《Dragon King's Son-In-Law》


 Chapter 1: Ate a Candy

    <h4>Chapter 1: Ate a Candy</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Dark clouds covered the entire sky and pressed down towards the ground. Vague thunder noises resonated in the sky as lightning shed.


    It felt like lightning was ready to dash through the clouds and break the sky into pieces.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Hao Ren* looked at the bad weather as he sighed; he knew that a storm was approaching. He breathed in the moist air as he paced himself towards the corner store that was about 300 meters away.


    If the superstore in the dorm area wasn¡¯t in renovation, if he didn¡¯t use three consecutive scissors in the rock, paper, scissors match, he won¡¯t be out here in his pajamas and slippers. He wasying on his bed reading a book, but his roommates wanted to y cards.


    Boom! A loud thunder sounded, and Hao Ren started to run as he tried to avoid the storm.


    ¡°AHAH¡­¡± As Hao Ren was about to speed up, he heard the scream of a girl above him.


    He looked up confused. He was shocked by what he saw. A girl was falling from the sky!


    That wasn¡¯t all. That girl was about tond on his head!


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Hao Ren took a step back and lowered his center of gravity. He then reached out his hands and formed a perfect horse stance*.


    Bam!


    The girl smashed into Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and that force made Hao Ren lower his center of gravity by another 10 centimeters. The force was so strong that he almost copsed.


    This girl¡¯s head also smashed onto Hao Ren¡¯s lips, and that impact almost made Hao Ren lose a few teeth.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Something dropped out of the girl¡¯s mouth, and it smoothly went down Hao Ren¡¯s throat since his mouth was still wide open due to the initial surprise.


    Sweet, smooth, and small¡­ Before Hao Ren could react, this candy-like object was already in his stomach.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t focus on that. As he was freighted and his hands were numb, he looked down at the girl in his arms.


    Long ckshes, short pony-tail, youthful figure, and the blue school uniform with the ¡°LingZhao Middle School¡± badge ¡­ To be honest, the girl was pretty¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± After two seconds, it seemed like she finally realized what had happened. She screamed as she opened her ck eyes. She looked at Hao Ren and suddenly tried to stand back up on her own.


    After getting struck by the weight of the girl, Hao Ren felt like his legs were numb, He didn¡¯t know where this girl fell from. After all, there weren¡¯t any tall buildings around.


    After the girl stood up, she touched her body and then rubbed her lips that swelled a little. After she saw the red mark on Hao Ren¡¯s lips, she blushed and hit Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Hey¡­ I saved you¡­¡± Before Hao Ren could finish, the girl already ran off.


    ¡°Girls now days are really tough¡­ She seems fine after falling from such a height.¡± Hao Ren rubbed his neck as he watched the girl running away. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. She didn¡¯t hit me hard. Also, she didn¡¯t hit my face.¡±


    He then rubbed his lips. He couldn¡¯t remember the warm feeling of kissing that he had heard about.


    He was already a second-year university student, but he still didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡°I¡¯m such a loser¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he patted his thighs and stood up. He looked up at the sky and suddenly found that the dark clouds were all gone and even the sun hade out.


    ¡°Damn this weather; I thought it was going to storm.¡± Hao Ren murmured to himself; he didn¡¯t want to get too hung up on what just happened. He quickly got to the corner store and bought two decks of cards. After that, he promptly returned to his dorm that was located in the south end of the campus.


    ¡°What took you so long? Quick, we are all waiting!¡± After seeing Hao Ren, his three roommates shouted. (Universities in China has 4 to 8 people typically living in the same dorm room on bunker beds.)


    Hao Ren threw the two decks of cards onto the table and said, ¡°You guys can y, I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    ¡°What is up? You are not happy?¡± Zhao Jiayi, who was wearing a white t-shirt, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that whoever lost would go and buy cards?¡± He was the self-named dorm captain.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little dizzy¡­¡± Hao Ren said as he crawled up to the upper berth that belonged to him.


    ¡°Hey! We agreed on ying cards today!¡± Zhao Jiayi wasn¡¯t too happy.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Zhou Liren, another roommate, asked as he was worried about Hao Ren.


    ¡°Not sure, I¡¯m just not feeling too well.¡± Hao Ren rubbed his chest as he responded. ¡°Did my organs get injured from the impact when I saved that girl?¡± He thought.


    ¡°Should we¡­ take you to the infirmary?¡± Zhao Jiayi also got serious as he saw Hao Ren¡¯s facial expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I fell by ident on my way to the corner store.¡± Hao Ren pointed at his chin that swelled a little. It was hit by that girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°Then get some rest. Since it is not going to rain, we are going to go to the inte cafe,¡± Cao Ronghua, the third roommate, said.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys go ahead.¡± Hao Ren waved at them. He wasn¡¯t in the spirit.


    Zhao Jiayi was still a little worried. ¡°Just call me if you need anything,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren took off his slippers and got in hisfortable, cozy little bed.


    The four of them were all single. Except for gaming and ying cards, they didn¡¯t have any other passions. Hao Ren sighed as he fell asleep; he was exhausted for some reason.


    When he woke up, it was already 6 in the afternoon. There was a box of takeout food on the table; it was the dinner that the three of his roommates got for him.


    Through the doors, Hao Ren heard the noise of card ying in the dorm room across from his. His roommates were afraid of being loud, so they went next door.


    ¡°Real bros¡­¡± Hao Ren scratched his head as he got down from his upper berth to get the food.


    When he reached out his hand, he was shocked! His body froze in ce. In the dark room, he saw a circle of green skin on his right wrist!


    Hao Ren felt like his heart stopped beating for five seconds. He opened the curtain to shed more light on his arm.


    A green fish scale-like tattoo covered his right arm from wrist to shoulder!


    Hao Ren thought he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes, and it was still there. He then tried to smear this green matter off of his body, but it didn¡¯t work as well.


    Chill¡­ Hao Ren felt a chill down his spine. He quickly undressed and stood in front of the full-length mirror. He wanted to see if there was anything like this on other parts of his body.


    Creak¡­ The door opened, and the three roommates walked in.


    ¡°Damn! Are you a pervert?¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted as he saw Hao Ren who was continuously turning around in front of the mirror.


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Hao Ren quickly picked up his clothes and covered his body. ¡°I feel a pain in my body, and I was just checking if any other parts of my body are injured,¡± he exined.


    ¡°If you are not feeling well, we should take you to the infirmary,¡± Zhao Jiayi frowned as he said earnestly.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Nothing serious.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to tell them about the weird thing happening to his skin. After all, he didn¡¯t know what was going on and how to deal with it.


    ¡°I think you have a desire to run naked. How about we go to the public bathhouse tonight?¡± Zhou Liren came up and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°I think it is you who has a desire to run naked!¡± Hao Ren said back to Zhou Liren as he got dressed and covered up his arm with the sleeve.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out for a bit. You guys can chill in here now.¡±


    ¡°Not going to eat?¡± Zhao Jiayi pointed at the takeout and said, ¡°I bought it just for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet!¡± Hao Ren said as he rushed out.


    ¡°Damn, is this kid in a rtionship?¡± Cao Ronghua asked after seeing Hao Ren¡¯s irregr behavior.


    ¡°Him? He is not as charismatic as me, he is not as fit as Zhou Liren, and he is not as handsome as you. Do you think he has a chance? If he can find a girlfriend in three years, I will give you 1,000 Yuan***!¡± Zhao Jiayi said firmly.


    * Hao Ren also means a good person in Chinese.


    ** Horse stance, A.K.A Mabu pose is a martial art pose where the practitioner stays in a half squat position for a long time to train the legs.


    *** Yuan is the Chinese currency.

 Chapter 2: The Arrogant yet Pretty Girl

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Arrogant yet Pretty Girl</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Just as Zhao Jiayi and the others in the dorm were predicting how no girls wouldy their eyes on Hao Ren in the next three years, Hao Ren had left the school frantically. He waved down a taxi and was on his way to the hospital that had the best department of dermatology ¨C Huaxi Hospital.


    There, Hao Ren went through a series of cumbersome administrative procedures and tiresome checkups. After, while handling a pile of reports from the equipment, the expert dermatologist determinedly told Hao Ren that the streaks on his arm were caused by a type of dye, as in the discoloration of some bad quality bed sheets.


    ording to the reports, there was no mutation in the cells in his body. All of the results from the various tests had indicated no abnormalities. Moreover, the green color was not a result of pigmentation. As for the scale patterns, it was only idental ¨C the color happened to spread out in a rtively regr pattern. Most importantly, it was definitely not contagious.


    Although unconvincing, this exnation was enough to assure Hao Ren and calm him down temporarily.


    Upon receiving the reports, Hao Ren left the hospital and returned to the school. As he began forcefully scrubbing his arm with soap, he noticed that the color did seem to lighten a bit. After scaring and exhausting himself for half a day over nothing, he reced his bed sheet with a clean one and fell into sleep.


    The Saturday afternoon sun shone through the curtains and found home on Hao Ren¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Ren! Ren!¡±


    At that moment, the door of the dorm room was loudly banged on.


    ¡°Heck! Who is it!?¡± Zhao Jiayi who was the upant of the lower berth grabbed a pillow and threw it right onto the door.


    ¡°Ren, there is a pretty girl waiting for you!¡± On the other side of the door came the voice of Gu Jiadong who lived in dorm room 301, right across from theirs.


    ¡°Pretty girl? Pretty girl!?¡± As confused and dazed as he was, Zhou Liren abruptly woke up from his dream and arose to an upright position. Ever since Zhou Liren was rejected by the most popr girl at the university, he had lost the courage to pursue a rtionship. However, he managed to retain his passion for admiring pretty girls.


    ¡°Ren, get up already! Cao Ronghua told me toe and get you. Because of the pretty little girl who is waiting for you there, so many people have already gathered around the entrance of Green Hill Cafeteria! You have quite an audience!¡± Gu Jiadong continued shouting on the other side of the door.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Gently rubbing his slightly aching stomach, Hao Ren thought of something. As he raised his arm, the trace of the winding green marks came into sight. It did not fade away, but it did not expand either. He felt a little relieved.


    Thump, thump, thump! The knocking persisted.


    ¡°I¡¯ming! I¡¯ming!¡± Hao Ren jumped off the bed and went to get the door.


    By this time, Zhao Jiayi who was on the lower berth could not sleep anymore and rose from his bed grudgingly. On the other hand, upon hearing the words ¡°pretty girl¡±, Zhou Liren had already started to get dressed excitedly.


    ¡°So many people have surrounded the entrance of Green Hill Cafeteria. Cao Ronghua and I were on our way to get food and thought an incident had urred. We went over to take a look and found that it was a pretty girl waiting for someone.¡± Seeing that Hao Ren had finally opened the door, Gu Jiadong exined feverishly.


    ¡°F*ck, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she is waiting for me, does it? This kind of fun is more suitable for Zhou Liren. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Hao Ren stared at Gu Jiadong in annoyance. He had a very upset stomach yesterday and did not fall asleep until midnight. Now, being awoken by this meaninglessmotion had only irked him more.


    ¡°Let me finish!¡± Gu Jiadong grabbed onto Hao Ren. ¡°That pretty girl had a portrait in her hands, and it is totally you! She said that whoever brings you to her would get awarded 500 Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Hao Ren looked lost. He then locked his eyes on Gu Jiadong, ¡°You are here for the 500 Yuan, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Heehee¡­¡± Gu Jiadong¡¯s smile was a little too bright.


    At this time, a growing uproar was approaching the outside of the dorm building. Hao Ren walked over to the balcony and saw a big group of male students he was acquainted with running wildly towards his dorm room. He could tell that they were alling after him for the reward. Therefore, he quickly threw on some clothes and shoes and followed Gu Jiadong down the stairs.


    As the dorm captain, Zhao Jiayi worried about any unexpected mishaps. Hence, he readily gave up thefort of sleep, got dressed, and apanied Hao Ren to wherever they were headed. Zhao Jiayi was closest with Hao Ren. Even though he was usually foul-mouthed and liked to bug Hao Ren a lot, he was also the one who cared about Hao Ren the most.


    As for Zhou Liren, he would not miss the chance of meeting pretty girls. In


    The southern dorm building was situated outside the campus. As the four walked along the southern entrance and entered the campus, they saw many bulletin boards on their way, big or small ¨C they were all filled up by wanted posters with pencil-sketched portraits of Hao Ren on them. Underneath the portraits, written in a conspicuously big font, it said, ¡°500 Yuan reward for bringing the above person to me ¨Ce to im your reward by the entrance of the cafeteria!¡±


    Going by the number of bulletin boards there were in the school, there had to be at least a few hundreds of these posters. This was no less than the scale of being wanted nationally!


    ¡°What did you do to that girl to make here all the way to our school to make you a wanted man!?¡± Zhou Liren asked Hao Ren curiously as he anticipated in enthusiasm.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know? I don¡¯t even know who she is!¡± Hao Ren responded impatiently.


    Escorted by the big crowd, Hao Ren unwillingly walked towards the cafeteria. In a situation like this, there was simply no leeway for him.


    ¡°He¡¯sing. He¡¯sing!¡± Seeing that the wanted person had appeared, some students started calling out tauntingly.


    As a result, the previously crammed crowd had automatically split to make way for Hao Ren.


    Under the gazes of a few hundred people, Hao Ren awkwardly walked towards the door of the cafeteria, and¡­ saw the pretty little girl from yesterday.


    She was wearing a white shirt and a pair of washed-out jeans. It was a verymon outfit; yet, it looked outstanding on her. Strands of her hair were drifting in the wind. However, underneath the fluttering hair, there was an angry face.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Ohhhh¡­¡±


    Someone started jeering.


    ¡°Such a pretty little girl,¡± Zhao Jiayi who self-imed to have countless girlfriends whispered into Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    ¡°When did you meet such a beautiful girl? Give us an introduction!¡± Zhou Liren turned around and winked at Hao Ren as he said that. He was itching to have another shot with a pretty girl.


    Seeing that Hao Ren finally showed up, the pretty little girl pursed her lips.


    Suppressing the awkwardness he felt, he walked up and asked under the many piercing nces, ¡°I heard you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Did you take something from me yesterday?¡± Staring right into Hao Ren¡¯s eyes, the pretty little girl questioned unflinchingly.


    ¡°What? What thing?¡± Hao Ren was not expecting this from her. He felt surprised and confused.


    Now that they had started their conversation, Gu Jiadong quickly came forward and interrupted them. Rubbing his hands, he said, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The pretty girl nced over at him and drew out her wallet. From the purse, she took out 500 Yuan and handed it to Gu Jiadong.


    The students in the crowd were dumbstruck by this. They did not really believe that this little girl would fulfill the reward. Besides being shocked, they also regretted missing such a chance.


    Gu Jiadong held onto the money tightly and contently squeezed out of the crowd. He had no intent to take part in thismotion anymore as he was afraid the pretty girl would regret her decision in giving him the money.


    ¡°What a generous and rich little girl! No wonder she is so arrogant¡­¡± Hao Ren secretly thought to himself.


    ¡°You! Did you take something from me yesterday?¡± The pretty little girl continued to question Hao Ren.


    ¡°What thing?¡± Hao Ren stared at her with eyes filled with gloom. He knew with themotion that she has caused, he had now be ¡°famous¡± in the school.


    ¡°It was a bead, a blue bead.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. You must have dropped it somewhere else,¡± Hao Ren answered without a second thought.


    The audience was a little disappointed by their conversation. They thought that the pretty girl had been bullied in some way and hade to seek revenge. The fact that she was only looking to recover a lost item was hardly entertaining to them.


    ¡°That bead is soft and bouncy.¡± The pretty little girl added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two more minutes, think harder.¡±


    ¡°Can we talk somewhere else?¡± Browsing the watchful eyes surrounding them, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    ¡°Just give her back whatever you took from her! How shameless are you to steal from a pretty little girl!¡± Craving chaos and trouble, a few male students started yelling at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Shut up! You have no ce to talk here!¡± The pretty little girl was immediately enraged by their words.


    The male students went nk for a second. Although upset, it did not feel appropriate for them to lose their tempers here.


    ¡°The show is over, guys! Go away already¡­¡­ Go!¡± Zhao Jiayi assessed the dispute and figured that it would be a rather small one. With the help of Zhou Liren and a few other friends, they started to scatter the crowd.


    Regardless of others¡¯ actions, the pretty little girl only focused on Hao Ren. ¡°That thing is of utmost importance to me, so I hope you can return it to me.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Before he could finish, the little girl put out her hand and covered his mouth.


    ¡°I can feel it here, right where you are.¡± As she finished, she furrowed her brows and looked as if she was listening carefully to something.


    Suddenly, her hand reached for Hao Ren¡¯s stomach.


    As Hao Ren tried to move his belly away from her clutch, the pretty little girl abruptly sped onto his wrist instead and rolled up his sleeve ¨C the green colored dragon-like tattoo was revealed!

 Chapter 3: I’m Not a Good Person?

    <h4>Chapter 3: I¡¯m Not a Good Person?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Not wanting to disclose the strange tattoo on him, Hao Ren Immediately withdrew his hand.


    Suddenly, the pretty little girl reached out her hand again and ced it on Hao Ren¡¯s stomach as if she was trying to feel for something.


    ¡°We are in public, is it really necessary for you to be touching my stomach?¡± Smacking her hand off, Hao Ren seemed helpless.


    At this time, the crowd had notpletely vanished yet. Many were still waiting for more to happen. For a little girl at that age to use such startling measures to find someone in a university would make others think of all kinds of stuff.


    ¡°You two, whatever your problem is, resolve it somewhere else.¡± Since he was unable to fully break up the crowd, Zhao Jiayi was trying to find another way to help Hao Ren out. ¡°Little girl, you have found Ren now. I think there must be some misunderstanding between you two. He is Hao Ren, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°First off, do not call me little girl! And humph, he is a good person? I don¡¯t think he looks one bit like a good person!¡± ring at Hao Ren, the pretty little girl demanded, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you give me back what is mine!¡± (Reminder, the pronunciation of ¡®Hao Ren¡¯ is very simr to the pronunciation of ¡®good person¡¯ in Mandarin Chinese.)


    ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else!¡± Hao Ren grabbed the pretty girl by her wrist and rushed towards the academic building.


    Since the excitement and interest had died down, no one tried to go after them. After a short while of jogging, Hao Ren let go of the pretty girl¡¯s delicate small wrist and said, ¡°Oh please, why did you have to cause such a bigmotion? I really didn¡¯t take anything from you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? How do you exin the patterns on your wrist then?¡± Her eyes locked onto Hao Ren. Her expression showed no sign of willingness to give up.


    ¡°This has got to be the so-called generation gap, gotta be¡­¡± Looking at this unreasonable little girl who was apparently four or five years younger than him, Hao Ren felt that there was no way for him to get through to her.


    ¡°First, I did not take anything of yours. Second, I saved your life yesterday ¨C not only were you not grateful, you hit me. Third, you alerted the whole school and caused an uproar to find me, how am I supposed to live here after this?¡± Hao Ren argued.


    ¡°Just give that thing back to me and all of this will go away,¡± she continued to stare at Hao Ren as she restated stubbornly.


    Her continuously repeat of the same demand had driven Hao Ren to the edge of insanity.


    ¡°Ay¡­ whatever. I am going to go eat.¡± Deserting the girl, Hao Ren turned to Clear Stream Cafeteria which was closest to the academic area.


    However, the pretty little girl followed him closely and maintained her persistent facial expression.


    After he entered the cafeteria, Hao Ren stood in line to buy food. Still, the pretty little girl was stuck onto him like a nougat, following his every step.


    Even when Hao Ren took out his Prepaid Cafe Card to order, she had her eyes glued to him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you¡­¡± Taking out his Prepaid Cafe Card again, Hao Ren sighed, ¡°Chef, one more order of the beefbo, please.¡±


    As he carried his tray of food to the table, the pretty little girl also carried her tray and followed right behind him.


    As he sat down, she sat down right across from him.


    She was now copying his every move. She would take a bite of the food if he did; and when he stopped eating, so did she.


    ¡°Big sister¡­ I¡¯ll call you big sister, how is that? I really, really did not take anything from you.¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but look at her helplessly. He certainly did not expect such trouble to stem from his attempt to save a life.


    ¡°Your tattoo is saying otherwise. It is the best proof for what you took.¡± Refusing to take her eyes off Hao Ren for even a second, the pretty little girl insisted.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t state my reasoning with you¡­ Anyway, I know for a fact that you have my bead. Which pocket did you put it in? It should be close to your stomach, right? Humph, you¡¯d better not make me search you.¡± She asserted.


    ¡°Search me? How is such a little girl talking so big?¡­¡± Hao Ren shot her a nce and carried on with his meal.


    It also seemed that she had starved herself while waiting for Hao Ren this morning as she devoured her meal at a fast speed.


    Seizing the chance, Hao Ren raised his head and observed her quietly. He found that the white shirt she was wearing was not amon white shirt. Even though the shirt indicated vigorous spirit of a middle-schooler overall, it was more of a retro style shirt. Thece knot on her chest was butterfly-like and adorned her petite body perfectly.


    Also, the bottom of her shirt was tucked into her jeans, disying a nice contour of her slim waist. Along with her idyllic style floral patterned wooden sandals, Hao Ren was convinced that this girl must havee from an extraordinary background.


    Particrly, for someone who was at the age of a middle-schooler, her casual gesture of throwing out 500 Yuan so carelessly was definitely not amon gesture among ordinary middle-schoolers.


    At this moment, the pretty little girl abruptly lifted her head. She seemed to have noticed that Hao Ren was studying her. To conceal his interest and thoughts, Hao Ren quickly put his head down.


    Needless to say, the appearance of such an adorable little girl in a university cafeteria had attracted attention from many of the university students.


    ¡°Ay, they must just think this is my little sister¡­¡± Hao Ren reassured himself.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave as soon as you finish eating. Since you came all the way here by yourself, your parents must be worried,¡± Hao Ren said to her.


    ¡°As long as you return to me what is mine, I will be able to go home with ease. I¡¯m warning you, if my parents find out what I have lost and decide toe to you for it themselves, you will be in very serious trouble.¡± With her eyes on Hao Ren, she suddenly spoke in a calm and mellow manner.


    Nheless, her words obviously hinted at the underlying threat.


    This time, her remarks almost caused Hao Ren to break down. He honestly had no clue what she was talking about. ¡°Kids at this age, whatever small matters they run into, always like to involve their parents so they could just conveniently hide behind them. With that being said, if her parents do get involved, this would be a very sticky business for me.¡± Thoughts were running wild in his head.


    Yet, Hao Ren still didn¡¯t think that he had taken anything that was hers. He came out with nothing on him yesterday. After the encounter with her, all he brought back to the dorm were two decks of cards.


    As for the bead that she kept on babbling about, Hao Ren was wearing pocketless pajamas and a pair of slippers at the time. How could he have possibly brought anything away with him? She must have dropped it somewhere else.


    As for the round of green patterns on his skin, they were an allergic reaction resulted from his overconsumption of seafood from a while ago ording to the doctor.


    However, judging from her stubborn character, he was afraid that her family would also believe that he had taken something from her. By then, there would be no way for him to exin himself anymore. Thinking of this, Hao Ren felt that he was developing a mild headache over the trouble he got himself into from trying to save someone.


    ¡°Stop following me. I said I didn¡¯t take anything from you, and that means I didn¡¯t take anything from you. Even if you get your parents toe with you, I would still say the same thing,¡± Hao Ren dered as he stood up and grabbed his tray.


    After that, he returned the tray and walked out of the cafeteria. Yet, when he turned his head, he found that the little girl was still following him.


    Hao Ren decided to stop paying attention to her and walked right into the library building while drawing out his student ID.


    Beep¡­ Verification was approved by the card reader and the entrance to the passage had opened.


    She wanted to follow him inside but was denied ess as the entrance quickly closed off.


    Standing on the other side, Hao Ren gave her a small wave and walked into the lobby of the library without any hesitation. He was relieved that he finally got rid of her.


    ¡°You wille to me yourself.¡± standing outside the passage, the pretty little girl confidently stated.

 Chapter 4: Cottage by the Beach

    <h4>Chapter 4: Cottage by the Beach</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After ditching the mysterious little girl, Hao Ren went to the second floor of the library to look up some information. In the end, he borrowed a few books that he found were relevant and walked out of the library.


    As he expected, the little girl was nowhere in sight when he got out


    Looking up at the gloomy sky, Hao Ren was still thinking about this whole incident involving the little girl. He wondered if he¡¯d be doomed next week.


    If her parents really came to see him about it, how annoying would that be¡­ It waspletely her own fault for losing her belonging. Yet, she med him for it just so she could shirk any responsibility of her own.


    When he returned to the dorm room, his roommates were all concerned with the cause and the aftermath of the incident. However, all Hao Ren told them was that it was smoothly resolved and did not go into any details. He didn¡¯t want to drag his roommates into something so troublesome and annoying.


    ¡°The little girl is very pretty though. Just give her a few years, she¡¯ll definitely be the most popr girl in any school.¡± Zhao Jiayi sighed in admiration while patting Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder as he tried tofort him.


    Sure, she was pretty, but she was also a huge troublemaker. Therefore, the smart thing to do would be to avoid any contact with her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have to go home this week? Did you finish looking up all the information you needed?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked.


    ¡°Yep, I am just getting ready to leave for home now.¡± Hao Ren ced the books he borrowed from the library onto the desk and took out another empty backpack.


    ¡°Come back earlier tomorrow, so we can y cards in the evening!¡± Again, Zhao Jiayi patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder while instilling a friendly reminder.


    ¡°Sure, I will. Thanks for your help today. ¡± Hao Ren waved to his dormmates as he left.


    On the bus home, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but roll up his sleeve to examine his wrist again.


    The green marks were very much like dragon scales. Thanks to his mighty scrubbing, the color had lightened a lot.


    He imagined if his grandma saw this, she would surely think he had been hanging out with the wrong crowd in school and got himself a tattoo¡­ Hao Ren let out a heavy sigh. As he opened the window, a cool breeze came in and lightly caressed his face. Gradually, he fell asleep.


    When Hao Ren woke up, the bus had already traveled for more than an hour ¨C he was almost home.


    Sleepy and dazed, he grabbed his backpack and got off the bus. He started walking along a wide concrete path.


    From time to time, there were expensive and fancy cars driving by him. In contrast, as he was carrying a backpack and walking on foot, Hao Ren seemed a little miserable.


    It took him exactly thirty minutes to walk to an area where there were houses.


    If Hao Ren¡¯s ssmates had seen this, they would definitely be astounded. Hao Ren¡¯s home was actually located in the harbor area which had the finest views of the ocean in East Ocean City. Moreover, embedded among the group of cottages, his house was the seemingly ordinary looking two-story cottage that was only two hundred meters away from the beach.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Feeling a little exhausted, Hao Ren shouted as he pushed open a carved-through iron gate.


    ¡°Ren, you¡¯re back!¡± A kind and benign looking elder came out of the house and weed Hao Ren with an evesting smile. ¡°Howe you are sote today?¡±


    ¡°Heehee, I have an assignment that is due next week, so I had to look up some more information before I could leave.¡± Following his grandma inside the house, Hao Ren asked, ¡°How was your week, grandma?¡±


    ¡°Business as usual ¨C did some cleaning around the house, took some walks along the beach, tended to the flowers andwn, and did some stock trading as well. Uncle Wang is off this weekend. Let grandma show off her cooking this time,¡± grandma answered with a chuckle.


    ¡°Stock trading? How much did you earn this week?¡± Hao Ren inquired lightheartedly.


    ¡°It is not a business where you can just make money every week. In fact, I lost 6000 Yuan this week. But you know, this is not what Grandma cares about nowadays. Actually, there was news from Norway, your parents are about to finish their expedition and might be able toe home next month.¡± Grandma exined to Hao Ren as she walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh, next month? That is soon.¡± Hao Ren followed her into the kitchen to help out.


    Actually, they had hired a cook ¨C Uncle Wang. It was so that someone could cook for Grandma and keep herpany here in the cottage. As Hao Ren¡¯s parents were abroad and Hao Ren had to go to school during the week, it could get boring and lonely for Grandma.


    However, Uncle Wang had to go home this weekend due to some family business. Therefore, although there was not much to do at home for Hao Ren, he had toe home to make sure his grandma hadpany.


    Besides his parents who were elusive and rarely home, he was closest to his grandma.


    ¡°Grandma, there is a question I have been thinking about today.¡± While cutting up vegetables, Hao Ren asked, ¡°do you think dragons exist?¡±


    ¡°Dragons?¡± Grandma seemed to be interested in such topic. Her eyes lit up as she thought, ¡°Apparently, some residents of East Ocean City had had encounters with dragons here back in the days.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren was now genuinely engaged as well.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, I had an encounter myself. I was young then, in my 20s. One day, I was working in the field, and a storm hade upon us out of nowhere. A good friend of mine and I were trying to find a ce to shelter ourselves. It was then that I saw a chunk of awfully thick cloud suddenly descend to a low altitude¡­¡±


    Along with his grandma¡¯s story, Hao Ren felt as though his heart had been suspending in midair. He urged, ¡°Then what, Grandma? Keep going!¡±


    ¡°Well, at the time, I saw a sh of dragon-shaped lightning protrude out of the cloud and swam across the sky for a bit. I was terrified. Iter thought it was an illusion. Yet, when I thought of it more, the cloud was greyish to white, very different from the other clouds in the sky which were pitch-ck.¡± Grandma seemed deeply lost in thought as she recalled the incident.


    ¡°Lightning¡­ I guess it was a natural phenomenon after all,¡± Hao Ren stated.


    ¡°That was what your father said to me as well. But you know, he never had any interest or tolerance for supernatural phenomena. However, that good friend of mer told me that she indeed saw a white dragone out of the cloud and start sucking up water from theke. She also saw a broad spout of water ascend skyward from theke. I asked if it was true, and she said she was absolutely sure about it and would never lie to me.¡±


    Grandma¡¯s description was so vivid and detailed that it was giving Hao Ren goosebumps.


    If dragons really did exist, then¡­


    ¡°Why did you want to ask about dragons all of a sudden?¡± Snapping out of her reminiscence, Grandma asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, I was just curious.¡± Retracting his surprised expression, Hao Ren lowered his head and continued chopping vegetables.


    ¡°Here in East Ocean City, it is said that many people have seen dragons in the past. Also, ording to legends from the past, there was supposedly a dragon pce nearby. Allegedly, East Ocean City got its name for this reason,¡± Grandma added.


    ¡°Like the East Ocean Dragon Pce from the legends?¡± Hao Ren turned and asked.


    ¡°Haha, maybe.¡± As she finished washing the vegetables, Grandma ced them into the pot.


    ¡°Howe we don¡¯t see dragons anymore then?¡± Hao Ren inquired.


    ¡°It could be due to the change of environment. With the deterioration of the environment, many creatures have gone extinct.¡± Grandma¡¯s response had left Hao Ren speechless.


    Just like that, the two chatted intermittently about various topics and finished dinner. After watching TV together for a while, they went to their beds respectively.


    After he went to his room, Hao Ren had trouble sleeping. He opened the window and gazed up at the splendid starry sky. Coupled with the sound of waves from far away, he thought about the story that his grandmother told him earlier. He had developed an intense desire to find out whether dragons existed in this world or not.


    Lifting his wrist, the green colored imprint was still evident on his arm. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the pattern resembled dragon scales.


    ¡°Ay, I¡¯m probably overthinking this¡­¡± He closed the window, turned off the light, and proceeded to sleep.

 Chapter 5: Time to Find a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 5: Time to Find a Girlfriend</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The next day, Hao Ren woke up early in the morning. He did some exercises and cooked breakfast for his grandma. Then he took a walk along the beach with her in the pleasant sunny morning.


    ¡°Ren, you been looking much more energetic these days.¡± Grandma said to Hao Ren kindly in the sea breeze.


    ¡°My appetite got bigger than before as well.¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, are you seeing someone at the university?¡± Grandma smiled and asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Hao Ren denied.


    ¡°You must have. Did you forget your grandma knows anthroposcopy? You seem to have good luck with womentely.¡± Grandma chuckled.


    ¡°Studying is my priority at the university. How can I start dating?¡± Hao Ren said pretentiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s your father¡¯s opinion. I, on the other hand, encourage my Ren to date. Bring her to grandma if she is a nice girl.¡± Grandma¡¯s smile spread warmth like a sunflower.


    ¡°Alright, I will bring her to you as soon as I get a girlfriend,¡± Hao Ren promised seriously which made grandma¡¯s smile even brighter.


    The two of them watched the ocean on a reef for a while before Hao Ren and his grandma headed back slowly.


    He picked up many little shells along the way and put them in his pocket.


    ¡°You¡¯ve collected a lot of shells growing up, haven¡¯t you?¡± Grandma turned over and asked.


    ¡°As souvenirs.¡± Hao Ren threw a shell high up in the air and caught it.


    ¡°Hmm, Ren, you been fond of the ocean ever since you were a little boy. Therefore, your heart is as vast as the ocean.¡± Grandma praised him as she stamped on to the soft sand with her cloth shoes. She then murmured to herself, ¡°You are also filial and kind. Howe no girl is into you? Ah! When shall I see my great grandson¡­?¡±


    Hao Ren did not see through his grandma¡¯s sneaky thoughts. He thought she was just missing her son. He stayed with her for another while after he had walked her back to the house. Then he started to pack up for school.


    Grandma stuffed his backpack with all kinds of snacks and local products, making his bag bulge a lot more than it used to be.


    ¡°Bring it to school and share it with your ssmates. I like Zhao Jiayi and those young fellows.¡± she walked Hao Ren to the door and urged.


    ¡°Ok, I know. You take care of yourself, grandma.¡± He threw the heavy bag onto his back and started his journey.


    The people here all transited in their own vehicles. Due to the small number of residences here, there weren¡¯t any bus stops. The closest one was located near a tourist attraction. Hao Ren had to march for half an hour before arriving at the bus stop. It was like a full cardio workout for him.


    Hao Ren thought to himself on the bus, ¡°It was a pretty pleasant weekend.¡± The bus headed towards the city in the salty sea wind.


    Sure enough, Hao Ren started to distribute his snacks as soon as he arrived at school. It would take him over two weeks to finish them all by himself. The reason why grandma packed so many snacks for him every time was to let him share them with his friends.


    ¡°Grandma is the best. Should I find a girlfriend to cheer her up?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself as he handed out the snacks.


    The strange thing was, unlike before, he didn¡¯t feel tired after carrying these things for half an hour. Hao Ren tested his wrist strength secretively and found himself lifting the table up a few centimeters from the ground with only one hand.


    He asked in doubt, ¡°Zhou Liren, didn¡¯t you say you want to arm wrestle with mest time?¡±


    Zhou Liren was opening up a pack of chips in excitement. He turned around immediately. ¡°Why, you want to arm wrestle with me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a go,¡± Hao Ren sat at the table.


    ¡°Damn, did I not defeat you hard enoughst time? I will only use half of my strength for the sake of all the snacks you have brought.¡± Zhou Liren put the chips down and sat opposite to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s physical strength was in fact not bad. His leg strength was very strong due to his constant jogs. That was why he was able to catch the falling little girlst time without falling down.


    However, he hadn¡¯t practiced upper body strength in particr, and that was why he always lost to the 180-centimeters tall Zhou Liren in arm wrestling.


    They got into position and grasped each other¡¯s palm. Seeing this, some students from next door and the surrounding dorm rooms who were here for the snacks gathered around them.


    ¡°Let me show you what an Instant Kill is!¡± Zhou Liren rolled up his sleeves in confidence.


    Considering the ¡°green tattoo¡± on his arm, Hao Ren did not roll his sleeves up.


    ¡°Three, Two, One!¡± As the judge, Zhao Jiayi let go of their gripped hands.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Liren shouted as he gathered all his strength.


    Bom! His arm was pressed onto the table immediately.


    Everyone was surprised to see this.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count, that doesn¡¯t count. I wasn¡¯t ready yet!¡± he waved his hands and said, ¡°You started before I even sat still. That was cheating.¡±


    Hao Ren appeared calm although he felt astonished. Only he knew what was going on in his head.


    ¡°One more time!¡± Zhou Liren gripped Hao Ren¡¯s palm as he wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat.


    ¡°Three, Two, One!¡± Zhao Jiayi let go of their arms again.


    It was a tight match this time around. Zhou Liren gradually applied his full strength. His face turned red as blue veins popped out of his arm and forehead. He slowly took the upper hand.


    Bom! Hao Ren¡¯s arm got pushed onto the table.


    Zhou Liren jumped up and cheered as he rubbed his sore arm. ¡°Your arm strength has improved, buddy!¡±


    ¡°Still couldn¡¯t beat you,¡± Hao Ren smiled bitterly, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s split the snacks up.¡±


    ¡°Snacks! Snacks! You took my chips, Gu Jiadong!¡± The winner Zhou Liren jumped up and grasped Gu Jiadong in excitement.


    Hao Ren glimpsed at them and walked to the balcony in silence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use my full strength just now, yet I was able to defeat Zhou Liren with ease. Then I decreased my strength on purpose so he could win the tight match. That was a horrifying increase in my strength fromst week¡¯s arm wrestling match¡­¡± Hao Ren looked up at the moon with uneasiness as he rubbed his wrist.

 Chapter 6: Bear the Anger of My Father!

    <h4>Chapter 6: Bear the Anger of My Father!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Under the moonlight, the dragon-scale tattoo on Hao Ren¡¯s arm started to be lighter after several washes. It seemed like it was glowing and had a mysterious power.


    ¡°The legend about the dragon that my grandma talked about wouldn¡¯t be true, would it?¡±


    ¡°Ren! Come y cards!¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled, waking Hao Ren up from deep thoughts.


    After ying cards for almost the entire night, the weekend had passed. It would be Monday when they open their eyes again.


    ¡°Ren, I heard you were flirting with a girl and now she is hunting you down?¡±


    ¡°I heard this girl is pretty crazy, putting up wanted posters all over the school. Ah, too bad I went home on Saturday¡­¡±


    ¡°I was in the cafeteria. The girl is pretty, and she even touched Ren¡¯s belly!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Ren. What did you do to that little girl?¡±


    ¡°Stop using Ren, he is a good guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, Hao Ren is a good guy! He has gotten the Goodperson Card (friend zoned) six times already within this semester!¡±


    People inside the ssroom were discussing with each other during ss. Everyone was talking about the girl who came to school to find Hao Ren with great fanfarest Saturday, making it the hottest topic this week.


    Hao Ren did not bother to join the conversation. Thefort of the warm sunlight was making him a little drowsy.


    He asionally looked up and watched ss President Xie Yujia who was sitting in the front. She seemed like she cared a bit more than the others about what had happened. However, she immediately avoided eye contacts with Hao Ren whenever he looked at her.


    Hao Ren wanted to exin to her that he wasn¡¯t a yer, it was he friends who caused everything. Whenever he told his friends about a girl who he found pretty, his friends would confess his ¡®admirations¡¯ for him under his name and increased his record of getting the Goodperson Card.


    Obviously, Xie Yujia was also one of those who gave him the Goodperson Card.


    ¡°Maybe I should ask her to go to the beach with me? Grandma will probably like a beautiful girl like her.¡±


    ¡°Butst time when Zhou Liren was messing around for me, she already said she wasn¡¯t interested in me¡­¡± When thoughts of that rose up, Hao Ren sighed and continued to sleep on the desk.


    The boring afternoon ss finally ended. Hao Ren woke up from a blurry dream and felt the numbness in his right arm.


    When he was trying to get rid of the numbness by moving his right arm around, he realized that his right arm had be much thicker!


    Because of his long-sleeve shirt, Zhao Jiayi and others did not notice the changes in his arm. However, Hao Ren could clearly feel that his right arm was swelling!


    After thinking about the weird tattoo, the arrogant little girl, and the sudden increase in strength, Hao Ren found some connections between all of them. He stood up quickly, hesitated for a moment, and then rushed out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Zhou Liren and the other two who were packing their bags and were about to go get dinner suddenly saw Hao Ren¡¯s hurried departure and did not know what to do.


    Hao Ren rushed out of the ssroom and walked ceaselessly until he gged down a taxi outside the school.


    ¡°Mister, go to LingZhao Middle School. Quick!¡± Hao Ren hopped into the car and said anxiously.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The taxi driver drove quickly. Within ten minutes, Ren has arrived at the main entrance of LingZhao Middle School.


    The middle school students were just leaving school when he arrived. Students wearing uniforms started walking out of the gate like water tides.


    Hao Ren was standing on a high fence on his tiptoes. He was trying to find a trace of that little girl.


    However, all the students were wearing the same light blue uniforms and their ages were about the same. Hao Ren¡¯s eyes got tired and his head got dizzy, yet he still hasn¡¯t found the girl.


    ¡°Uncle, you trying to find me?¡± Suddenly, a bright voice appeared right behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw the young girl he had been trying to find.


    She was wearing the same light-blue uniform, had the same ponytail, and the same LingZhao Middle School Tag as the other students. The only thing that was different was the name tag on her uniform ¨C Grade 2, ss 2, Zhao Yanzi.


    There was another girl right next to her. Even though that girl wasn¡¯t as pretty as her, she was from the same grade and ss.


    Hao Ren was a bit embarrassed as he jumped off the fence, ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you, you woulde find me.¡± This girl whose name was Zhao Yanzi said confidently and proudly.


    Zi, who is he?¡± the girl next the Zhao Yanzi asked quietly while looking at Hao Ren cautiously.


    ¡°An uncle from East Ocean University. He owes me something,¡± Zhao Yanzi said to that girl.


    Uncle¡­ Hao Ren felt like his brain split into halves when he heard what they called him.


    After hearing the response, the girl beside Zhao Yanzi was still cautious about Hao Ren.


    ¡°Come on, do I look like a bad guy? I think my face looks pretty kind and harmless¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at that girl resignedly.


    ¡°Your name is Zi?¡± Hao Ren asked Zhao Yanzi as he tried to break the awkward moment.


    Zhao Yanzi pointed at her name tag.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡± she asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°My name is Hao Ren,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Usually those who call themselves good person aren¡¯t really good.¡± The girl next Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Ling, you can go home first. I still have some things I want to talk to this uncle about. I won¡¯t be able to go home with you today.¡± Zhao Yanzi said to the girl next to her.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Be careful¡­¡± the girl looked at Hao Ren cautiously again and reminded Zi worryingly.


    ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it toote toe find me now?¡± Seeing Ling walking further away, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle, just call me Ren.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s head was about to explode.


    ¡°Alright, uncle,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came to find me. But sorry, it¡¯s toote already. My parents already know I lost the stuff. Wait to bear the anger of my father.¡±


    Hao Ren was a bit angry with this arrogant little girl. However, he held back.


    ¡°Wait for it. My parents wille find you themselves tomorrow.¡± After Zhao Yanzi finished speaking, she grabbed her pink backpack and ran away. She didn¡¯t even wait for Hao Ren¡¯s reaction.


    Hao Ren stood there speechlessly. ¡°Sure.¡± Ren thought, ¡°Tell your parents toe. See who is more afraid of who!¡± He gritted his teeth as he went back to the university and went straight to his dorm to sleep; he wasn¡¯t even in the mood to have dinner.


    ¡°Ren seems emotional, like a lovesick teenager.¡±


    ¡°Is this because of the pretty little girl?¡±


    ¡°No way, Ren likes that pretty little girl?¡±


    ¡°Or maybe this is because of Xie Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Ren really likes the ss President?¡±


    ¡°It is so obvious alright?¡±


    ¡°Should we help him?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s dormmates started chatting when they saw Hao Ren sleeping in his bed when they came back.


    The next day, Hao Ren tried to act cheerful when he went to ss. The tattoo disappeared entirely, but his entire arm was very swollen. The veins were popping as if the arm was filled with power but had nowhere to release it. It was extremely unnatural.


    Hao Ren¡¯s three dormmates saw his miserable look and thought he was upset because of the girls. Therefore, they spent half a day with him trying to cheer him up.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren was in a bad mood every time he thought of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents. Perhaps they might even bring the matters to the university¡¯s administrative office.


    During ss, Zhao Jiayi went over to Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua. ¡°After all, Ren is really heart-broken. He was never this cold before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, seems like his soul is out of his body today. Maybe we should take him to lunch and try to cheer him up,¡± Cao Ronghua said as the ss-end bell started ringing.


    Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren dragged Hao Ren up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Ren! We will buy you lunch!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel like eating¡­¡± Hao Ren said while he was dragged out of the ssroom. As he was wondering when the administrative office was going to call him, a ck object entered his eyesight.


    All he saw was a ck Mercedes Benz S-ss Sedan that was parked at the school¡¯s main entrance and two middle-aged men with ck suits and white gloves standing next to the car.


    Many students gathered at the gate of the school, wanting to find out which rich kid these two were waiting for. It was important to know that the East Ocean University was mainly for normal citizens, even though there were some rich kids who attend this university. Nevertheless, East Ocean University was definitely not a school for the nobles.


    Cao Ronghua and the others dragged Hao Ren over to see what was happening. Unexpectedly, the two men rushed towards Hao Ren and said, ¡°You are finally done with sses. Our master has been waiting.¡±


    With this sudden change, Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren were shocked. They let go of Hao Ren as they realized that Hao Ren was the person these two men in ck suits were looking for.


    The students around were all discussing with each other. If what happened at the cafeteria on Saturday was big ¡°news¡± already, two men with a S-ss Mercedes Benzing here to find Hao Ren would be a ¡°breaking news¡±.


    ¡°So Hao Ren¡¯s family is rich¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe they aren¡¯t Hao Ren¡¯s family. Look at his reaction, he was obviously shocked.¡±


    Those who knew Hao Ren but weren¡¯t extremely close to him discussed the matter the most.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at the two men confusedly.


    ¡°Our master, who is also Ms. Zi¡¯s father, sent us toe pick you up. We will only take up an afternoon. Please get in the car.¡± the two men bowed gently to Hao Ren and said politely as they opened the car door.

 Chapter 7: Emergency Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 7: Emergency Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren never expected things would be like this. He had thought Zhao Yanzi and her parents would go directly to the administrative office. To his astonishment, a sedan was sent to pick him up.


    ¡°Maybe, is it an invitation to my own funeral, or a disguised kidnap?¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, I don¡¯t think they will harm me.¡± After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren stepped into the car.


    Bang! Bang!


    The car doors closed.


    His three dormmates stared at the luxury sedan in astonishment. From what they knew about him, Hao Ren came from an ordinary background. They wondered what he had done to be taken away like this.


    The ck sedan drove out of campus without incidents.


    On the way, Hao Ren restrained himself from asking the men sitting on either side of him any questions, He believed that he would get answers when he got to the destination.


    While the sedan drove forward smoothly, a sense of heroic tragedy rose in him as if he would nevere back.


    After about half an hour of traveling through half of East Ocean City, the car came to the busy downtown.


    A skyscraper with seventy floors came into Hao Ren¡¯s view. On top of the building, there was a huge sign with tworge words in it¨CMingri Group.


    Listed on NASDAQ in the United States, Mingri Group was one of the biggest business groups in China and undoubtedly a business empire in East Ocean City.


    ¡°Sir, please get off the car.¡± When the sedan stopped at the gate of the skyscraper, the two men got off and opened the door for Hao Ren.


    ncing up at the skyscraper, Hao Ren was a bit dizzy. After he got off the car, he was ushered into the building by one of the men.


    The receptionist, as beautiful as a movie star, nced at the men and smiled. She didn¡¯t ask them to register and opened the security pathway for them.


    Hao Ren was suddenly struck with a wave of nervousness.


    The man led Hao Ren into an elevator before pressing on number 75, the top floor of the building.


    The elevator rode up speedily while Hao Ren stared at the serious man silently.


    ¡°Who on earth is these men¡¯s ¡®master¡¯? Who can work in a ce like this?¡±


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the top floor.


    The gates of the elevator slid open, and Hao Ren was greeted with bright red rugs, a golden lobby, and magnificent chandeliers¡­


    The lobby was as luxurious as a five-star hotel.


    The man was still silent when he led Hao Ren out of the elevator and ushered him forward.


    He stopped outside of an office room with a sign that read ¡°President¡¯s Office¡±.


    Knocking on the door, he raised his voice, ¡°Master, here he is.¡±


    ¡°Bring him in.¡± a dignified but fatigued voice came from the room.


    The man opened the door and ushered Hao Ren into the room.


    A big magnificent office room with an area of at least 200 square meters came into Hao Ren¡¯s view


    A man with a crew cut and a square face locked his intense eyes on Hao Ren.


    Also, he was nked by four serious-looking men who were all in ck suits.


    ¡°Is it on him?¡± He asked the man who had ushered in Hao Ren.


    ¡°It is. I can feel it,¡± the man answered carefully.


    ¡°Zi told me everything. I won¡¯t cause trouble for you if you hand it over now,¡± the man who seemed to be the president gazed at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it,¡± grinding his teeth, Hao Ren said.


    Without further ado, the square-faced man spat out two words, ¡°Search him.¡±


    Four men jumped out and quickly grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arms and shoulders while the man who brought Hao Ren here began to search him in a very professional manner.


    Hao Ren knew he had fallen into the ¡°tiger¡¯s den¡±, but he was sure they could do nothing to him when they found nothing on him.


    As he predicted, the man found nothing when he finished the first round of searching. When he began the second round, his smooth movements became stiff.


    He raised his head with rm, ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times not to call me Master. Call me Boss!¡± The square-faced man was incensed.


    ¡°Yes. Boss.¡± The man pointed at Hao Ren, ¡°The thing¡­from Ms. Zi is in his stomach.¡±


    The square-faced man froze while the others¡¯ faces also changed expressions.


    ¡°Summon the elders.¡± After some considerations, the square-faced man ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eight of the nine men in the room walked out, and only one was left standing beside the square-faced man.


    ¡°Pick up Zi from the school.¡± The Square-faced man told the man beside him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The man took the order and was out of the room immediately.


    Now only Hao Ren and the square-faced man were left in the room.


    ¡°My name is Zhao Guang. What is your name?¡± The square-faced man gazed at Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°Hao Ren,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ah, Hao Ren, Good Person. This matter got tricky, and you have to stay here a little longer,¡± he continued, still looking at Hao Ren


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the confusion he felt. He couldn¡¯t remain calm while there was some object in his stomach, especially when the object seemed to be rted to the tattoo.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Zhao Guang pointed at the seats beside him.


    Hao Ren walked over and sat on a leather sofa. Through the ss of the room, he had aplete view of East Ocean City and even a glimpse of the sea in the distance.


    They kept silent while time clicked away.


    About half hourter, people began to hurry in. They all looked confused and anxious.


    A littleter, apanied by a man, Zhao Yanzi walked in.


    When she saw Hao Ren, she snorted with contempt. Of course, Hao Ren responded likewise.


    ¡°Zi, don¡¯t make that expression. It was all your fault,¡± Zhao Guang scolded Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips, looking defiant.


    Shortly, more than a dozen people came into the big office room.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go in for the meeting. Zi,e in too,¡± after looking around, Zhao Guang said with a serious expression.


    A hidden door opened automatically, and a small meeting room that was connected to the office room was revealed.


    While people began to walk into the meeting room, Zhao Guang turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Please sit here for a while and wait for the results of the meeting.¡±


    Hao Ren had no choice but to nod his head in agreement. After all, it was not a good feeling when you had an unnamed object in your stomach.


    He hoped those people could find a way to take the bead out of him without surgery.


    Alone in the spacious and luxurious office, he looked down at the city, feeling like he was sitting on the clouds.

 Chapter 8: A Forced Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 8: A Forced Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In the meeting room, Zhao Guang sat at the head of the table with Zhao Yanzi next to him and the others took seats on both sides. Some of them looked puzzled about the situation while others had grim expressions on their faces since they had known about the reason for this meeting.


    ¡°The reason I summoned you to this meeting is that Zi lost her internal core to a mortal.¡± Zhao Guang was the first to speak.


    Upon hearing this information, many of them looked at each other in astonishment.


    ¡°Last Saturday was Zi¡¯s first time creating the rainfall. Elder Lu was supposed to assist her, but Zi, not liking the supervision, left Elder Lu to practice on her own. That was how the misfortune happened.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do my job. Dragon¡­Boss, please punish me!¡± Panicked, the elderly with white eyebrows and white hair was about to leave his seat and kneel.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. Zi is too stubborn, a result of my spoiling.¡± Zhao Guang nced at Zhao Yanzi before looking around. ¡°The problem is that Zi¡¯s internal core is in someone else¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°If some mortal took it, we can just take it back,¡± a man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes suggested.


    ¡°If it was that simple, I wouldn¡¯t have summoned you here. Something unexpected happened: the mortal swallowed Zi¡¯s internal core,¡± Zhao Guang continued after a pause.


    This piece of information stunned everyone at the meeting, including Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°How is that possible? The internal core of our tribe¡­¡± Someone questioned the possibility immediately.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s internal core has not matured and is very small. When it fell from the sky, it dropped into the mortal¡¯s mouth by ident,¡± Zhao Guang exined in a steady voice.


    Looking at each other, the elders began to talk in low voices.


    ¡°A mortal swallowing an internal core has not happened in the past thousands of years¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the person a cultivator in the mortal world since this mortal has not exploded after swallowing the internal core¡­¡±


    ¡°There are almost no cultivators left after thest bunch flew up from here 300 years ago. Maybe only two or three are still living in the mortal world¡­¡±


    ¡°The fact that the mortal has not exploded should be due to the weak power of Ms. Zi¡¯s internal core¡­¡±


    They talked in whispers for at least two minutes before they quieted down gradually.


    ¡°Elders, how do you think we should solve this problem?¡± Zhao Guang asked when they stopped talking.


    ¡°This matter is quite serious. Although Ms. Zi will not be in danger in the near future, without her internal core, she will not be able to cultivate and can¡¯t transform into a dragon. Besides, ording to the ancient records, members of our tribe can¡¯t live more than five years after the loss of their internal core before maturity even if he or she is healthy,¡± after some consideration, Elder Lu with white eyebrows and white hair said.


    ¡°Does it mean Zi will not live beyond 20 if she can¡¯t retrieve her internal core?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°She may extend her life or even grow another internal core with the help of miracle herbs of nature, but Ms. Zi is too precious to take the risk,¡± Elder Lu warned.


    ¡°Is it in the stomach of the mortal sitting outside?¡± That man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes stood up abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s simple! Bring him in here and cut open his stomach. We¡¯ll get the internal core back!¡±


    Zhao Guang remained silent, he looked livid.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, it¡¯s been 200 years, and you are still hot-tempered,¡± the woman sitting next to the man said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s life is at risk here, and the mortal is just an ant!¡± Elder Zhao shouted.


    At his outburst, some other elders seemed to be nodding.


    ¡°Kill him and dump his body into the sea. No one would know,¡± Elder Zhao continued.


    Hearing this n, the elders who were about to nod began to frown.


    Ignoring Elder Zhao, Zhao Guang turned to the other elders, ¡°How about other elders? Do you have any other suggestions?¡±


    Sulkily, Elder Zhao sat down and turned to ask the woman next to him, ¡°Was I wrong?¡±


    ¡°The boss had told us to learn to be modern people. It¡¯s been hundreds of years now, and you still act and speak like a gangster. I wonder how you can survive the Heavenly Tribtion this year!¡± The woman nced at him in.


    ¡°I¡¯m just all words and no action. You know I never kill.¡± Elder Zhao smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°Shut up and listen to the other elders.¡± The woman still gave him a disapproving look.


    Meanwhile, another white-haired elder stood up, ¡°There is one solution that can both keep the mortal alive and help Ms. Zi survive the crisis.¡±


    With a wave of his big hand, Zhao Guang said, ¡°Tell us!¡±


    However, the elder hesitated for several seconds before saying, ¡°But¡­I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing you can¡¯t say. Say whatever you want, and I won¡¯t punish you,¡± Zhao Guang encouraged.


    ¡°Umm, fine.¡± The elderly nodded. ¡°In fact, if the mortal can absorb the dragon core and gain some degree of cultivation, he can transfer some dragon essence to Ms. Zi to sustain her vital essence.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s put aside the problem that a mortal might not be able to cultivate using our techniques. Even if your n works, what should we do when Zi is 20 years old, five yearster?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­the dragon core will be strong and big enough, and he can share half of it with Ms. Zi. After all, the dragon core originated from her and will not pose any risks to her. They can achieve this result by¡­¡±


    ¡°By what?¡± Zhao Guang asked immediately.


    ¡°By¡­¡± The elderly brought his thumbs together and spat out one word with difficulty, ¡°Consummation.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yanzi froze for half a second before jumping up and shrieking, ¡°Oldman Sun! You are a disgraceful jerk at such an old age!¡±


    ¡°Behave!¡± Zhao Guang red at his daughter and emitted a powerful presence which pushed Zhao Yanzi back into her seat.


    ¡°Elder Sun¡¯s n may be a usible solution,¡± Elder Lu with white eyebrows and white hair spoke up abruptly. ¡°In fact, even if we did as Elder Zhao suggested and took the core out by cutting open his stomach, it would not be safe to put the contaminated core back into Ms. Zi¡¯s body. I¡¯ve read about the solution mentioned by Elder Sun in an ancient book. It¡¯s a kind of surrogate core cultivation. The problem with this kind of cultivation is that it takes a long time and needs the assistance of a cultivator without an internal core. In addition to all the restrictions, the cultivator will get very few benefits, and that is why the method had gradually lost its appeal and is not practiced anymore. However, in the case of Ms. Zi, it¡¯s worth a try.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted immediately, ¡°I¡¯d rather die!¡±


    Ignoring his daughter¡¯s outburst, Zhao Guang waved his hand, and Zi froze as if she was bound with an invisible rope since she could neither move nor yell.


    Turning to Elder Lu, Zhao Guang furrowed his brows. ¡°If we take this solution¡­Doesn¡¯t it mean Zi and the mortal will have to¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice¡­¡± Elder Lu said humbly.


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Zhao Guang asked, ¡°How about the guy¡¯s character?¡±


    ¡°I did some investigating. His name is Hao Ren, and he is kind-hearted and very good to his grandma. Though not very hardworking at his university, he has a passable score. He is neither stupid nor a libertine. More importantly, he is not married and doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°The marriages between dragons and humans are rare but are not unheard of. Once he gets a new dragon identity, it¡¯s not against ourw for him to cultivate our techniques.¡± Zhao Guang thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s hear him out and see how he responses to the n. If he agrees, then the matter is settled.¡±

 Chapter 9: And Your Identity Is…

    <h4>Chapter 9: And Your Identity Is¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Swoosh! The automatic door to the meeting room opened.


    A dozen or so people, some old and some young, walked out of the room. Zhao Yanzi was the first one who rushed out of the room. She snorted loudly at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was nonplussed, wondering how he had offended her. ¡°You lost your stuff, and I was taken here because of it. It¡¯s fortunate that your dad is a reasonable man or I would die at your hands.¡±


    While others passed Hao Ren on their way out of the office room, they cast strange nces at him.


    Then Zhao Guang took Zhao Yanzi back to school himself. As to how he would persuade his daughter was beyond Hao Ren¡¯s knowledge.


    Only Elder Lu and Hao Ren were left in the office room.


    Hao Ren looked at Elder Lu and waited for him to speak first. After going through all the weird things in the past few days, his mind was a bit numb, and he didn¡¯t even try to think straight now.


    ¡°Is your name Hao Ren?¡± Elder Lu took a seat opposite to Hao Ren and asked kindly.


    Hao Ren stared at him, ¡°Yeah, and you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you may call me Grandpa Lu.¡± Elder Lu looked at Hao Ren kindly, ¡°Are you a bit confused?¡±


    ¡°Not too much,¡± Hao Ren answered stubbornly.


    Elder Lu still looked Hao Ren cordially, ¡°You will experience more things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Hao Ren waited for him to continue.


    ¡°What do you think of the girl, Zi?¡± Abruptly, Elder Lu changed the subject.


    ¡°Immature, unruly, willful, bad-mannered¡­¡± Hao Ren began.


    With a smile, Elder Lu interrupted Hao Ren, ¡°In fact, Zi is a very cute girl.¡±


    ¡°I disagree¡­¡± Hao Ren responded immediately.


    ¡°You will find out gradually in the future,¡± Elder Lu said calmly.


    ¡°In the future?¡± Hao Ren looked at him with rm.


    ¡°Yes. The two of you will live together for a long time.¡± Elder Lu smiled at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was rmed, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Our boss appreciates you and thinks you are eligible to be his son-inw,¡± Elder Lu informed him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s jaw dropped at this information.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?! That so-called Zi is only a fifteen-year-old middle-schooler while I¡¯m no older than 19!¡± He thought.


    ¡°Do you think the bead you swallowed is an ordinary bead?¡± Elder Lu continued.


    Thinking back, Hao Ren remembered that something like a candy had dropped into his mouth when he caught Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Dragon core,¡± Elder Lu said slowly.


    Hao Ren looked at him in a daze, thinking that the entire family was crazy.


    ¡°Dragons, flying across the heavens. Do you envy them?¡± asked Elder Lu.


    Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°Dragons, transforming the sky and the earth. Do you envy them?¡± Elder Lu continued to ask.


    Hao Ren shook his head again.


    ¡°Dragons¡­¡± Elder Lu tried again.


    Hao Ren still shook his head.


    Elder Lu¡¯s old face dropped. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, the bead will take your life at any moment.¡±


    Seeing the question on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Elder Lu opened his hand, and a green-blueish water bead appeared in his palm.


    ¡°The bead in your stomach is like the water bead in my palm.¡± Ignoring Hao Ren¡¯s astonishment, Elder Lu raised the water bead in his palm slowly. ¡°However, as time goes on¡­¡±


    The water bead gradually expanded to the size as big as his whole palm¡­


    The huge green-blueish bead had a clear reflection of Hao Ren¡¯s face on its surface.


    ¡°Atst, it will¡­¡± Elder Lu gazed at the water bead.


    Bang!


    The water bead burst and water sshed all over Hao Ren.


    Startled, Hao Ren backed off half a step.


    Elder Lu pointed at Hao Ren¡¯s stomach with a smile.


    Thinking of the moment when the water bead burst, Hao Ren suddenly had a stomachache.


    ¡°I have a set of cultivation technique. You can take it and work hard on your cultivation. But remember, you must hide it from other people. This set of cultivation technique can suppress the dragon core in your body and prevent you from dying of explosion in the near future.¡± Like in a magic trick, Elder Lu grabbed an ancient book from thin air and ced it in Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Hao Ren asked. He felt like his brain was in a buzz of confusion and was unable to ept all the overwhelming information.


    ¡°We are¡­¡± Elder Lu deliberately paused for better effects before whispering in Hao Ren¡¯s ear, ¡°Dragons.¡±


    Hao Ren back off another half a meter. Looking at the bluffing old man, he thought he resembled the vendor who sold so-called secret martial arts scriptures near Cheng Huang Temple. (The so-called Cheng Huang Temple is where people gathered for traditional festivals.)


    But Hao Ren couldn¡¯t figure out how he summoned the water bead.


    Was it a new form of fraud? Faced with theplexities of society, Hao Ren didn¡¯t quite trust his recognition ability.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to digest, but you will get used to it.¡± Elder Lu patted Hao Ren on his shoulder amiably. ¡°Now that you are one of us, you must guard ourmon secret. By doing so, you are also protecting yourself.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at him in bafflement, thinking the looks of the dragons were a bit too ordinary. Flying across the heavens? Transforming the sky and the earth? Seriously?


    Instead, he thought it was aplicated scam, not a bunch of disguised superheroes hidden in the city like the Superman in movies.


    ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± Looking at Hao Ren, Elder Lu abruptly took the ancient book back from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and put his other palm on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead.


    All of a sudden, a passage of shining golden characters appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind. Before he could react, Elder Lu removed his hand.


    ¡°This is the first chapter of the [Spirit Concentration Scroll]. It is simple, and you will master it by meditating for half an hour every night. I will check your progress periodically, and you will be punished if you don¡¯t meet my requirements,¡± Elder Lu told Hao Ren amiably.


    ¡°F*ck! The old man looks harmless but is actually very aggressive¡­When did I promise to cultivate this stuff?¡±


    Hao Ren stared at him with panic and fury.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these cultivation techniques will do you good instead of harm. On the other hand, if you don¡¯t cultivate them, you will be in danger. From now on, I¡¯m your guardian in our circle. If you have any questions, just call me¡­¡± Elder Lu took out a name card and presented it to Hao Ren.


    ¡°They even have name cards¡­ The so-called dragons are quite professional, or can I say, not professional¡­¡±


    Speechless, Hao Ren took the name card and froze at the information on it¡ªLu Qing, Managing Vice President of East Ocean University.


    ¡°Remember your identity. From now on, you are not only a student of East Ocean University but also¡­¡± Reaching out his hand, Qing Lu patted Hao Ren¡¯s forehead, ¡°Dragon King¡¯s Son-In-Law.¡±

 Chapter 10: Called by the Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 10: Called by the Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Dragon¡­ Dragon King?¡± Hao Ren was shocked and looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°You still have ss in the afternoon, right? Go back early.¡± Lu Qing stood up and waved at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren thought for a few seconds, stood up, and walked out of the luxurious office. Then he took the elevator down alone.


    Standing in the elevator and watching the numbers drop, Hao Ren felt like he was dreaming.


    He arrived on the first floor. When he passed the pretty receptionist, the beauty smiled at Hao Ren. ¡°He must be an important guest because he is capable of entering the CEO¡¯s office.¡± She thought.


    He took a taxi back to school. Seeing the familiar views, Hao Ren felt like he was back to reality.


    He took out his phone and called Zhao Jiayi, ¡°Where are you guys?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We are in Art Appreciation ss in building A. Are you alright? We didn¡¯t dare to call you,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯lle now.¡± Hao Ren hung up the phone. The first thing he wanted to do right now was to find his bros. After the series of weird events, he felt like none of them were real.


    Hao Ren sprinted to building A and sneaked into the ssroom from the back door.


    ¡°How was it? What happened?¡± Zhao Jiayi and the others asked Hao Ren in concern.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand and sat down.


    Xie Yujia, the ss President who usually sits in the front, sensed that Hao Ren came back. She turned around and looked at him.


    ¡°Seems like Xie Yujia cares a lot about you recently,¡± Cao Ronghua said to Hao Ren when he saw Xie Yujia turning back.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss this topic. He calmed down and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the name of our principal?¡±


    ¡°Wu Senyu. You didn¡¯t even know that?¡± Zhou Liren came up and said.


    ¡°What about the vice principal?¡± Hao Ren asked again right away.


    ¡°The managing vice principal¡¯s name is Lu Qing. I don¡¯t know about the other ones.¡± Zhou Liren seemed like he wanted to show off how knowledgeable he was and answered, ¡°Managing vice principal is the most powerful person in the school as he is just underneath the principal. That¡¯s why he¡¯s also called the No.1 vice principal.¡±


    Hao Ren thought about the conversation and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this? Is it rted to the principal?¡± Zhou Liren asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren held the name card in his hand and squeezed it.


    ¡°Hao Ren, stand up and answer the question!¡± The teacher who was standing in front of the room saw Hao Ren talking to others. He also remembered that Hao Ren sneaked into the ssroom earlier and was pissed off. Thus, he had Hao Ren stand up to answer the question.


    Poor Hao Ren. He wasn¡¯t there for half of the lecture. How could he answer any questions? He had to be scolded by the teacher helplessly.


    ss President Xie Yujia turned her head and looked at Hao Ren with pity in her eyes.


    After the lecture was over, Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayin, and the others returned to the dorm. Gu Jiadong and others came up immediately and asked about the Mercedes-Benz pickup incident.


    Hao Ren simply said his rtive from overseas came and picked him up for a meal. He covered it up and didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been yourselftely. Did you get rejected?¡±


    When Hao Ren was copying homework at night, he received a text message from the ss President Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Nah¡­ I¡¯ve been busytely.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect her to send him a text. He thought about it and replied her.


    Di, di, di, di¡­ The phone that Hao Ren put on the desk suddenly rang.


    It was a call from Xie Yujia, so he had to pick it up.


    ¡°What happened this morning?¡± Xie Yujia asked over the phone.


    ¡°Oh, my rtive returned from overseas and treated me to a meal. He gave me a surprise, and that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know about it in advance.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m in my dorm room,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    The other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to go for a walk? The moonlight is pretty right now.¡±


    Hao Ren got butterflies in his stomach because he didn¡¯t expect an invitation like this.


    In his mind, the ss President Xie Yujia was a very popr girl. Not only many guys in his ss liked her, but also many upper-year students went after her.


    If Zhao Jiayi and others didn¡¯t go behind Hao Ren¡¯s back and confessed to Xie Yujia on his behalf, the rtionship between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t be so awkward.


    ¡°Nevermind. I am alright, really. I have quite a bit of homework to do. Another time,¡± Hao Ren struggled for a moment and said over the phone.


    ¡°Umm¡­ If you have any questions, just ask me,¡± Xie Yujia said. After a moment of pause, she continued, ¡°No matter what, I am your ss President. I need to take care of you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you for your concern.¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Xie Yujia hung up the phone.


    Hao Ren put down his cellphone and felt a little excited.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Zhao Jiayi and other two dormmates rushed through the door with midnight snacks in their hands as they yelled at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    ¡°You have been mysterioustely. Not sure what you¡¯ve been up to!¡± Zhao Jiayin came up and punched Hao Ren lightly as he said in a joking tone.


    Hao Ren took the attack from Zhao Jiayin and thought, ¡°If someone sees the ss President and I walk together privately, not sure what they will think¡­ Shouldn¡¯t Xie Yujia be concerned about this?


    In the middle of the night, Hao Ren sneakily crawled down from his upper berth when Zhao Jiayi and the others were in deep sleep. Then, he opened the door and walked out to the balcony.


    The moonlight was bright.


    Hao Ren took out Lu Qing¡¯s name card and looked at it for a while before putting it back in his pocket.


    ¡°Might as well give it a try¡­¡±


    After Hao Ren¡¯s stance was steady, he faced the silent sky and thought about the cultivation technique in his mind.


    The golden scripts emerged in Hao Ren¡¯s mind. Hao Ren tried toprehend the meaning of the technique word by word and concentrated on his meditation as instructed.


    He finished a whole set once, returned to his room sneakily, and found out that two hours had passed.


    He actually stood outside for two hours¡­ Hao Ren surprised himself.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a psychological effect or not. After practice, he felt the swollen part of his arm had returned back to normal.


    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ve done my part. Time to go to bed.¡± Hao Ren suppressed all the other thoughts and fell asleep very soon.


    In the next few days, life had be as dull as flowing water. Everyone¡¯s attention paid to an ordinary ssmate like Hao Ren had decreased, but Xie Yujia would still nce back at Hao Ren when she talked to the girl who sat behind her.


    Hao Ren went to the balcony to ¡°practice¡± every single night but didn¡¯t discover any refreshing effects. His strength even started to decrease to normal, and he was again no match for Zhou Liren in arm wrestling.


    The name card of the vice principal was hidden by him. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling when a vice principal had his eyes on him.


    Thursday was here in the blink of an eye. It was an exciting day for all the guys studying Mechatronic Engineering.


    It was because of apulsory course for second years ¡ª Weak Optical Signal Processing.


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! Go upy the seats in the front row.¡± Coming out of the ssroom of Advanced Mathematics, Zhou Liren dragged Hao Ren and ran crazily towards the direction of another big ssroom.


    ¡°Zhou Liren, save two seats for us!¡± Zhao Jiayi and Cao Ronghua yelled from the back.


    Zhou Liren came to the ssroom almost as fast as the speed of light, but he was still disappointed as he found out that first fifteen rows were upied by other guys.


    ¡°We¡¯re still too slow!¡± Zhou Liren said angrily. He picked the seats that were closer to the middle, dragged Hao Ren with him, and saved two seats for the other two guys.


    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s so far behind!¡± Zhao Jiayi and Cao Ronghua ran in breathlessly and were dissatisfied when they saw the location of their seats.


    ¡°Those people skipped sses to get those seats. What can I do?¡± Zhou Liren said innocently.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you must marry her? Don¡¯t even have the guts to skip ss¡­¡± Cao Ronghua mocked him.


    ¡°True. You were excited since yesterday for her lecture today,¡± Zhao Jiayi followed and said.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys the same? Running so fast!¡± Zhou Liren rebutted.


    Boom, boom¡­


    At this time, another group of guys rushed into the ssroom for good seats. However, they ran slower than Hao Ren and could only sit in the back.


    Soon after, the only few girls in the same major came inte and saw the front seats upied by the guys. They didn¡¯t have a choice but to sit at the very far back.


    Xie Yujia was one of the girls. She made eye contact with Hao Ren but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been having quite a few eye contacts with Xie Yujiately. Are you guys secretly dating?¡± Cao Ronghua felt something and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with you all day. Where¡¯s the dating part?¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes.


    The ssroom was filled with noises. Other than Hao Ren¡¯s ss, there were four other sses here as well. Everybody was talking, especially the guys.


    Ding, ding, ding¡­ the bell rang.


    A pair of graceful legs dressed in high-waisted shorts stepped in.


    All the guys gasped.


    The light sky-blue high-waisted jean shorts was decorated with military style buttons. The top was a shirt with aced V-neck and flounce trim. A super beauty with handouts clipped under her arm entered the ssroom.


    ¡°Lovely and mature, mature and pure¡­¡± Zhou Liren stuck his tongue out andmented.


    As the guys gasped, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to observe. Indeed, Su Han was still so dazzling, delicate, and good-looking. Even when she didn¡¯t wear revealing clothing, she could still raise any male¡¯s blood temperature.


    Su Han walked to the front of the dais slowly in her high heels.


    All the eyes of the males were tightly locked on her. Even Hao Ren was staring at her despite the fact that he had practiced Concentration Cultivation Technique.


    ¡°Today we are going to talk about the third module. Everybody, open your textbook to page number seventy-three.¡± The angelic tone traveled from Su Han¡¯s mini-microphone in front of her chest to every corner of the ssroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m in heaven¡­¡± Zhou Liren was drunk on her voice, ¡°It would be so pleasant to have this kind of lecture every day.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really pretty¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her and thought.


    ¡°Her body figure, appearance, and makeup are all impable. What kind of boyfriend would this type of women look for?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Even though everybody only had a few lectures since the beginning of the semester, all the men¡¯s hearts were conquered by her.


    In addition, Su Han¡¯s lectures were clear, organized, and easy to understand. Even the girls in the ss had to admit that and admire her for those reasons.


    The ny-minute lecture ended. All the guys were still immersed in Su Han¡¯s beauty and couldn¡¯t control themselves.


    However, everybody knew that this iceberg beauty never talked about anything that was unrted to the course nor answered any question from students. She also wouldn¡¯t stay a minute after the lecture. The second the bell rang, she would finish herst sentence, pick up the notes, and walk out of the ssroom at the same time.


    ¡°If I could say one sentence to this kind of beauty, I would die with no regrets.¡± Seeing Su Han was about to leave, Zhou Liren dragged Hao Ren¡¯s arm and sighed.


    ¡°That student,e to my office.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Han didn¡¯t step out of the ssroom when the bell rang. She raised her delicate hand and pointed in Zhou Liren¡¯s direction as she said.


    ¡°Me?¡± Zhou Liren stood up. He was surprised and almost fainted from happiness.


    ¡°No, the guy beside you.¡± Su Han¡¯s finger moved slightly to the right and pointed at Hao Ren.

 Chapter 11: To Be Under the Spotlight

    <h4>Chapter 11: To Be Under the Spotlight</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Me?¡± Hao Ren looked confused as he pointed to himself.


    Su Han nodded.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The crowd was shocked and screams emerged like a flood.


    Having this extraordinarily beautiful teacher ask a student to go to her office was something that never happened before.


    Therefore, receiving everyone¡¯s attention, Hao Ren was pushed to the cusp of public opinion again. He walked up to the front of the ssroom while all the shocked, envious, and jealous looks from all the guys in the ssroomnded on him.


    Su Han nodded at Hao Ren without saying anything else. Then she grabbed lecture notes and walked out of the ssroom.


    Hao Ren followed her, having no idea what on earth Su Han was going to do.


    Walking through the hallways and passing the overbridge between the academic buildings, Hao Ren walked into Su Han¡¯s office while a crowd of students looked at him with curiosity.


    It was known that Su Han, who had just been in the university for one year, wasn¡¯t only a celebrity at the Mechatronic Engineering Department, but also at the entire university. Everyone knew there was a teacher who had the beauty of a celebrity in the university but was still single.


    Su Han took out a key and opened the office door.


    A refreshing smell blew onto their faces.


    There were six or seven pots of nts on the window sill. The wooden imitated-antique tables and chairs were widely different from those provided by the university. Apparently, Su Han bought them herself.


    The decoration of the entire office was very elegant and graceful, making it seem like her own little world.


    Having her own separate office while most of the teachers had to share with each other had well proved that Su Han¡¯s status here wasn¡¯t normal.


    All those wooden chairs and shelves were quite pricey even though they weren¡¯t real antiques. ¡°It seems that Su Han¡¯s family is pretty well-off.¡± Hao Ren thought as he observed the office.


    Su Han closed the door and put the lecture notes down on the table. Then she pulled out a rosewood chair and sat down gracefully. She looked at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Mechatronic Engineering,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Hao Ren looked around the office and thought that he was probably the first student who was lucky enough to get in Su Han¡¯s office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to avoid the point,¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Em?¡± Hao Ren was quite confused. He was a student of the Mechatronic Engineering Department of East Ocean University. Where else could he be from?


    Su Han seemed to have gotten annoyed. Although she had a frowny face on at the moment, her beauty was still beyond description.


    Her every act and every move was so ssic and elegant that it could never be imitated by any other beautifuldy. That was also why there were countless guys going crazy for her.


    Su Han reached out her slim hand and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s wrist. Her action wasn¡¯t fast, but Hao Ren had no way to avoid it.


    ¡°As I expected, it is the Water Element. Tell me where you belong, River, Steam, Lake, or Ocean?¡± Su Han asked casually.


    Who knew how many guys would scream like a girl out of jealousy if they saw this scene.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her with even more confusion.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t answer me, I have enough reasons to kill you.¡± A chilling expression suddenly appeared in Su Han¡¯s eyes, making Hao Ren¡¯s entire body shiver.


    ¡°How did that happen? A normal human body like yours is giving out the sensation of a dragon. Where did you get the cultivation technique?¡± Staring at Hao Ren, Su Han paused after every word she said.


    ¡°It was¡­ from Lu Qing.¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a moment and said.


    ¡°Oh? You are from the East Ocean?¡± Su Han frowned as she was a bit surprised.


    Hao Ren was feeling more puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, how could a normal person mix in with the East Ocean Dragon n¡­¡± She mumbled to herself and then asked again, ¡°What is your rtionship with Lu Qing?¡±


    Hao Ren threw up his hands and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Who are you?¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t figure out the things that were happening to him these days. He felt like his head was going to explode.


    ¡°I am an ¡°Inspector¡±, it seems that you do know nothing.¡± Rubbing her pretty head, Su Han seemed confused too. She waved at Hao Ren and said, ¡°You can leave now, I¡¯ll go talk to Lu Qing.¡±


    The way she acted made her appear as if she was at a higher position than Lu Qing. However, Lu Qing was the vice-principal while she was just a teacher of the university¡­


    Hao Ren was totally puzzled.


    ¡°But I need to warn you that I have enough reason to kill you if you dare to reveal any secrets.¡± Su Han added as Hao Ren walked out of the office.


    Woosh¡­ Hao Ren let out a long breath when he left the office.


    He went back to his dorm in anxiety and fear. Then, seven to eight guys flooded to him immediately.


    ¡°What did Su Han ask you for?¡±


    ¡°Why did she look for you?¡±


    ¡°Did you go to her office?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to keep anything from us dude, did you do anything that drew her attention?¡±


    Hao Ren was surrounded tightly by them, but he didn¡¯t leak any information as he didn¡¯t forget Su Han¡¯s warning.


    Realizing they couldn¡¯t get anything from Hao Ren, those guys decided to switch targets and asked Zhao Jiayi and the others since they were the closest to Hao Ren.


    However, Zhao Jiayi and other guys didn¡¯t know what Hao Ren did recently to catch Su Han¡¯s attention. The four of them were always together when they were at the university, but they didn¡¯t notice anything else Hao Ren did that would interest Su Han.


    As a consequence, Hao Ren going to Su Han¡¯s office had be a mystery among the guys. Hao Ren had brought them too much gossip and surprises these days. Gradually, people started to think that Hao Ren was someone special.


    However, as the person involved, Hao Ren didn¡¯t join in the conversation with the others. He was wondering what they would think about him if they found out that he still had the name card of the vice-principal.


    It was finally the evening after Hao Ren tried to avoid the unstoppable questioning from all the guys. The four guys in the dorm seemed way too excited to fall asleep.


    Especially Zhou Liren, who kept asking Hao Ren what was with Su Han.


    This matter could have been dealt with easily, but it triggered the crowd¡¯s curiosity as Hao Ren refused to say anything about it. Hao Ren could make an excuse to fool others, but he thought it would be safer if he remained silent as thinking of the mysterious temper Su Han had.


    ¡°All the visitors are gone, and we are close friends. Hao Ren, Can you just tell us what Su Han asked you for?¡±Zhou Liren reached his hand to Hao Ren¡¯s window and asked.


    Cao Ronghua and Zhao Jiayi who slept on the lower berth straightened their ears hoping Hao Ren could reveal some information.


    ¡°Stop mentioning it and get some rest.¡± Hao Ren sighed and felt very helpless.


    ¡°That is so unfriendly of you.¡± Zhou Liren was deeply disappointed.


    ¡°Dude, you are so secretive recently.¡± Zhao Jiayi kicked the bed frame of the upper berth from underneath.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help with the situation. He used to be able to talk about anything with his buddies, but in terms of these things, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°But you seemed to have good luck in love these days,¡± Cao Ronghua said all of a sudden.


    The lights were off at the moment; the four guys were talking in the dark excitedly and didn¡¯t feel tired.


    ¡°Yeah, I think our ss President Xie Yujia is interested in you too.¡± Zhou Liren followed.


    ¡°Howe¡­¡± Hao Ren yelled. He finally didn¡¯t have to stay silent as there came a topic he could talk about.


    ¡°She kept looking back at you recently, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know about that,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°Make your move if you like her. What is the point of hesitating?¡± Cao Ronghua suggested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I think she was just caring for a ssmate.¡± Hao Ren felt a bit panicky. He didn¡¯t really care too much about these things.


    He felt that he got involved in something he wasn¡¯t supposed to. Now he was unable to get away from it and there would be danger waiting for him at any time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the Lin Li? The most popr girl in the school?¡± Zhou Liren yelled.


    ¡°That is you, all right? I never liked her.¡± Hao Ren shrugged.


    ¡°But she is indeed beautiful. Zhao Jiayi likes her too, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off, don¡¯t mention me, it was obviously you!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi had so many girlfriends¡­¡±


    They continued to chat until the morning, which left Hao Ren no chance to go out and cultivate at midnight. However, he actually liked spending all night chatting with his buddies.


    Soon it was the next day, another Friday that was so close to the weekend. Su Han asking Hao Ren to go to her office was definitely the hot topic of the day.


    Even Xie Yujia who never talked in ss was discussing quietly with the girls around her from time to time. Hao Ren could tell that she was talking about Su Han from the looks she threw at him.


    The teacher couldn¡¯t concentrate on teaching while the students continued to discuss. Although he had warned them a few times, it didn¡¯t cool down their passion.


    ¡°Em, it will probably be over after this weekend. They are just too bored I guess. Last time when a good-looking guy from the fourth-year showed his admiration to Lin Li, everyone was talking about that with great interest. However, they switched their interest to other hot topics after two or three days¡­¡± Spinning his pen, Hao Ren hoped helplessly.


    Bang bang bang¡­


    The ssroom door was knocked on by someone from the outside.


    The angry teacher who was just lecturing went to open the door. He was enraged because nobody paid attention to his ss, and he assumed it was a student who waste. He was about to release his rage on the ¡°intruder¡±. However, he found the person standing outside to be vice-principal Lu Qing.


    ¡°Vice-principal¡­¡± The teacher said quietly and took a half step back involuntarily.


    Lu Qing kept a straight face and walked in. He looked at the teacher and then at the students in the ss before asking, ¡°How can it be so out of order in here?¡±


    Seeing the vice-principal in person, all the students turned quiet out of fear. No one ever expected that the vice-principal would have an interest in visiting the ss by himself. The ss coincidently happened to be especially noisy as he walked by.


    Lu Qing¡¯s eyes were sweeping over the students in the ss. When he made eye contact with Hao Ren, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling his body freeze up for a moment.


    ¡°Get your ss under control and teach it well.¡± Lu Qing left his words to the teacher and left the ssroom.


    The students looked at each other in speechless despair, and no one dared to talk again. The teacher felt such a relief and nodded with satisfaction as he saw all his students finally be quiet. He could finally continue his ss.


    Hao Ren gave a sigh of relief as well. He had a feeling Lu Qing came here on purpose for him as he felt restrained when Lu Qing¡¯s eyes passed him.


    The passion students had with chatting was cut off by the appearance of the vice-principal, which seemed to make the lunch breake faster.


    There was no ss on Friday afternoon, therefore, whoever lived in East Ocean City could go home in the afternoon.


    Hao Ren¡¯s home was beside the ocean and wasn¡¯t that close to the university. Thus, he didn¡¯t go back home every weekend. Cao Ronghua lived even further, so he barely went back home. In terms of Zhou Liren and Zhao Jiayi, they were used to the free life at university, so they weren¡¯t willing to go home if it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    They bent their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and was about to cross the south gate of the campus to go back to the dorm to y cards, but they noticed there was a ck Lincoln Stretch Limousine parked at the gate of the dorm area. It looked extremely shining and luxurious in the sunlight.


    ¡°Who is that arrogant, getting picked up by a car like that?¡± Staring at the luxury car, Zhou Liren yelled.


    They had heard about some rich kids at the university who got picked up on weekends by BMWs, but it was the first time for them to see someone got picked up by a luxury car on this level.


    Not only the four of them, but all other students who lived in this dorm area had never seen a scene like that.


    Whoever walked by the gate slowed down either intentionally or unintentionally in order to see who was going to get picked up by the car.


    ¡°Is someone trying to show off by getting picked up in this kind of car?¡± Laying his arm on Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi said disdainfully as they walked by the car.


    ¡°Yeah, obviously they¡¯re showing off. Showing off too much will ruin their luck,¡± Hao Ren said with a bit jealousy too as he despised this kind of behavior.


    There was nothing wrong with maintaining a low profile.


    As they walked by the car and expressed their disdain while still putting their arms on each other¡¯s shoulders, the car door suddenly opened. Two giant men in ck and a short elder got out of the car.


    Seeing the short elder, Hao Ren got bitterly disappointed ¨C because he had seen this elder at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s father¡¯s office.


    This elder was Elder Sun, the¡±old and disrespectful¡± man Zhao Yanzi hated so much that she wished she could tear him apart.


    ¡°Childe Hao, Ms. Zi¡¯s family is inviting you for a visit,¡± The elder said to Hao Ren pridefully.

 Chapter 12: Just a Meal?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Just a Meal?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren stared at the old man, stupefied. Zhao Jiayi and the others, however, suddenly let go of his arm and kept a distance from him.


    There were quite a number of students walking by the dorm entrance ¨C some just got back from their sses and the others were leaving for home with their backpacks. They stared at Hao Ren curiously from where they were standing.


    Hao Ren waspletely embarrassed but he kept silent.


    ¡°Please get in the car,¡± Elder Sun said to Hao Ren reverently.


    ¡°No!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s stubbornness exploded as he shouted.


    ¡°What the hell is this. I didn¡¯t even get a notice beforehand.¡± Hao Ren wasn¡¯t very pleased.


    ¡°Childe Hao, you are already engaged with Zi. It¡¯s best to not act too irrationally on these things,¡± said Elder Sun.


    Although his words might not have been heard by those who were a bit far, Zhao Jiayi and the other dormmates heard every word of it, ¡°Engaged?¡± they couldn¡¯t help but repeat it out loud.


    ¡°Who is Zi?¡± Zhou Liren asked Zhao Jiayi and Cao Ronghua, confused.


    But they simply shook their heads nkly.


    ¡°Would you like us to keep waiting here?¡± Elder Sun asked kindly.


    ¡°You win!¡± Seeing more and more people surrounded them, Hao Ren quickly got into the car after thinking about it.


    The ck Lincoln Stretch Limousine drove away from the entrance in front of everyone¡¯s stare. It was hard for it to be lowkey as much as Hao Ren wished to.


    ¡°What is the deal with Hao Ren!¡± Zhou Liren spoke up abruptly as the ck Lincoln drove further away.


    The vehicle drove smoothly through the city for a little while before it arrived at a two-story house.


    No one would think of it as the house of a rich family by its unpretentious look.


    The vehicle stopped, and Elder Sun apanied Hao Ren off the car. He pressed the doorbell.


    ¡°Come in,¡± a beautifuldy in an apron opened the door and said softly.


    ¡°I brought him here, madam. I¡¯m heading back now, Please call me if you need anything,¡± Elder Sun said to the woman politely.


    ¡°Yes, thank you Elder Sun. I won¡¯t keep you from your work. It seems like you are about to break through the ninth level of Purple Light Scroll. I won¡¯t waste more of your time,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Thank you, madam,¡± Elder Sun bowed with his hands folded in front, got into the ck Lincoln, and left.


    Then, the beautiful woman smiled at Hao Ren who was at the door and said, ¡°Come and sit down.¡±


    A single smile of hers would overthrow a city. And another one would overthrow a country. (Chinese Idiom describing the beautify of a woman) Her hair was tied up elegantly as if she just walked out of a painting. Seeing her, Hao Ren forgot about all the unpleasantness just now.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± he answered dully and walked into the room.


    The room was delicately renovated and thoroughly cleaned.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?¡± she guided Hao Ren as she gently turned and asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡± he answered dumbly.


    He couldn¡¯t get mad at this elegant and beautiful woman in front of him.


    ¡°I am Zhao Hongyu, Zi¡¯s mom. Her dad went to pick her up from school, and they should be back soon. Go ahead and take a seat. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± she led Hao Ren to the couch and smiled. Then she walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°This must be the precise definition of what an understanding wife and loving mother are like,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself as he stared at her back.


    Hao Ren sat down and looked around the house. Even though it appeared to be in on the outside, the interior design and decoration were very pleasing and resplendent.


    A white staircase on the left led to the bedrooms on the second floor. There was a study room on the right. Arge dark brown bookshelf inside the study room brought about the essence of a schrly family.


    The fluffy carpet in the living room was stainless. The medieval-styled chandelier above him demonstrated the wealth of the family.


    Ka! The door opened as Zhao Guang came in with Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was still in her fresh and light blue school uniform. She gritted her teeth hatefully when she saw Hao Ren. Yet she did not show any signs of surprise. ¡°Her dad must have told her about this when he picked her up,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°You are here,¡± Zhao Guang greeted him lightly.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Hao Ren quickly stood up and greeted him. He didn¡¯t really see Zhao Guang as his father-inw, but he had to be polite since he was a guest here.


    He glimpsed at Zhao Yanzi who was pouting over on the side. Hao Ren shivered at the thought of getting engaged and falling in love with a mid-schooler ¨C not to mention theirplicated background.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, sit down,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly and turned to Zhao Yanzi, ¡°You guys have a chat. I still have some work to do.¡±


    Then he walked into the study room and started going through some documents.


    Zhao Yanzi stood on the carpet as she stared at Hao Ren. She looked like she wanted to eat him alive.


    ¡°Let me warn you. I never agreed to marry you. So if you don¡¯t keep your hands to yourself, I am going to cut them off!¡± she said aggressively.


    ¡°The problem is I never wanted to get married to you either, ok? What can I do when they kidnapped me here?¡± Hao Ren threw Zhao Yanzi an unfriendly look as well.


    Then he thought to himself, ¡°Is it really necessary to get mad at a mid-schooler?¡± But then he realized that the mid-schooler was his fiancee in the current situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to y on myputer. Sit by yourself!¡± Zhao Yanzi glimpsed at Hao Ren and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s stern voice came from the study room on the right.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and stopped walking at her dad¡¯s words.


    She pouted after contemting seriously for a while, rolled her eyes at Hao Ren, and walked slowly to him as if there were thousands of stones dragging her down.


    Bom! She sat on the couch beside Hao Ren reluctantly.


    ¡°Watch some TV if you don¡¯t want to talk,¡± Hao Ren glimpsed at her reluctantly and turned on the TV with the remote control.


    Zhao Yanzi kept on staring at him angrily.


    Having ignored her, Hao Ren carried on with scanning through the channels.


    ¡°Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf?¡± Hao Ren turned to her, ¡°That¡¯s more like your taste.¡± (The show is a Chinese animated television series for kids in kindergarten and elementary school.)


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhao Yanzi grasped for something from the table to hit him with.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Guang called out her name again from the study room. He knew exactly what Zhao Yanzi was doing as if he left a pair of eyes in the living room.


    Zhao Yanzi put it down reluctantly yet her eyes were still fixated on Hao Ren. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Do not make me mad!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled lightly. ¡°You hate me that much?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like you at all.¡±


    ¡°Me neither. You are always mad, and you are not that pretty. It would be a pity if anyone had to marry you,¡± Hao Ren said lightly.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Stop fighting, you two. You are going to be husband and wife in the future anyway.¡± Zhao Hongyu walked out of the kitchen with a dish in her hands.


    ¡°Mom¡­he is bullying me,¡± Zhao Yanzi said in a pettishly charming manner.


    ¡°I saw it all, and you were the one bullying him,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled softly and walked back into the kitchen to prepare the second dish.


    ¡°Fine, Good for you, stinky uncle. Even my parents are on your side,¡± Zhao Yanzi exposed her ¡°vicious¡± nature as soon as her mom left. She made a face at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Why are you so reluctant? Do you have a boyfriend at school?¡± he asked as he thought about all the mid-schooler couples on the streets.

 Chapter 13: Obtained a Status

    <h4>Chapter 13: Obtained a Status</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s question, Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I am not in love like those kiddos!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her, ¡°You¡¯re not exactly mature yourself either.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am not as mature as you, uncle!¡± She emphasized the word ¡°uncle¡± on purpose.


    Hao Ren smiled and stopped arguing with her. He turned around and looked at Zhao Guang who was busy reviewing documents in his study room. He then looked at the Zhao Hongyu who was busy cooking in the kitchen. Lastly, he looked at Zhao Yanzi who looked like the pretty girl next door. He had a cozy feeling about this scene.


    This family of three looked like a normal and well-off family. ¡°I suddenly became a member of their family?¡±


    Hao Ren felt confused.


    ¡°Dinner time!¡± Zhao Hongyu brought thest two dishes out from the kitchen and said loudly.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s father, Zhao Guang, put down the documents in his hand and walked out from the study room.


    ¡°Hao Ren,e eat with us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren gently.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren and looked unsatisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make that face. Even if Hao Ren isn¡¯t your fianc¨¦, he¡¯s still our guest,¡± Zhao Hongyu patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head and scolded her.


    Hao Ren¡¯s brain froze again when he heard the word ¡°fianc¨¦¡±.


    ¡°Sit down and eat,¡± Zhao Guang sat down firmly and said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren felt a little awkward, but he couldn¡¯t resist their invitation. He could only find a seat and sit down.


    The table was just big enough for the four of them.


    ¡°Are you busy at school?¡± Zhao Hongyu passed Hao Ren a pair of chopsticks and asked.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s alright,¡± Hao Ren answered and felt weird. He just met them. Why was he eat at their house and interact with them like a family?


    He thought for a while and finally remembered that he was here to ask about the information regarding the ¡°Dragon n¡±.


    ¡°I know that you have a lot of questions about us, but I believe you will get used to it gradually,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as if she knew what Hao Ren was thinking.


    ¡°Zi is just in her second year of middle school. Normally speaking, it¡¯s too early to talk about marriage at this age. However, these type of things could also be settled in our circle at an early age. I must say that Zi¡¯s life is in your hands.¡±


    Hao Ren was stunned. Then he became serious.


    ¡°You swallowed Zi¡¯s internal core. In fact, we can take it out by force from your body, but it will definitely cause you a severe injury. Zi is actually a kind-hearted person, and she doesn¡¯t want to solve this violently. From my perspective, I don¡¯t want another person to bear the consequences of Zi¡¯s mistake.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu paused a bit here. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t resist looking at Zhao Yanzi at this moment, but she turned her head away.


    ¡°So, we¡¯ve decided to keep Zi¡¯s internal core in your body and make you start cultivating. However, I must mention that this is not entirely safe either. If you can¡¯t reach a certain level in a certain amount of time¡­ in other words, if your body can¡¯t suppress the overflowing energy of the internal core, the aftermath will be dangerous as well,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren became nervous when the elegant and gentle Zhao Hongyu suddenly turned so serious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you more,¡± Zhao Guang suddenly said, ¡°Actually, there won¡¯t be any negative effects for Zi if we take it out of your body and return it to her. Yet, in order to have other elders believe in us, I asked Elder Lu to lie. He told them that Zi wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust to the dragon core after it has stayed in your body. It was for them to not take away your life.¡±


    After hearing his words, Hao Ren felt like he was amongst countless dangers. He was half a step to heaven so many times a few days ago.


    Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren. ¡°You have two options now. First, let us take out the core by force. This is a huge risk. Second, cultivate ording to what we give you. There will still be a risk, but it would be way smaller.¡±


    ¡°What I want to know is¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi, ¡°How will Zi be affected after losing it?¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren called her ¡°Zi¡±, Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips and didn¡¯tment on it.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any danger at the moment. However, three yearster when Zi turns eighteen, if you can¡¯t open up the all the openings of the dragon core and transfer half of the Connate Dragon Essence back to her, she won¡¯t be able to live for more than two years,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Silence suddenly struck the dining table.


    ¡°In other words, if we follow the second option, everybody has to take risks. Zi won¡¯t have to take any risks with the first option, but it will be very dangerous for me. Is that right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhao Guang nodded.


    The dining table was silent once again..


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the fianc¨¦ thing?¡± Hao Ren asked


    ¡°That was the condition of the second option. If everyone chooses the second option, you guys could only aplish required rituals by marrying each other,¡± Zhao Guang said slowly.


    ¡°Marrying each other?¡± Hao Ren thought about it and suddenly understood. He looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face, which was as red as a tomato at the moment.


    ¡°Is there any other options?¡± Hao Ren thought and asked.


    ¡°Temporarily no,¡± Zhao Guang answered straight away.


    Silence struck the dining table once again.


    ¡°This little girl, Zhao Yanzi, betted her life on me. What else is there to hesitate about?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, but I don¡¯t want to marry him either,¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly spoke.


    ¡°These two conditions can¡¯t coexist,¡± Zhao Hongyu reminded her.


    ¡°Anyhow, I won¡¯t marry him.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips as her face turned red.


    ¡°Then kill him?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Eh¡­ we don¡¯t have to.¡± Zhao Yanzi bit her lips as she was put into a dilemma. After all, it was her mistake, and Hao Ren was innocent.


    ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t have any objections, let¡¯s follow the second option,¡± Zhao Guang hit the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Yanzi still wanted to protest, but she was stopped by the expression on Zhao Guang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Zi, you have to take responsibility for your mistake¡­¡± Zhao Hongyuforted Zhao Yanzi, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on Hao Ren. He¡¯s a great kid who is considerate and respectful towards elders. Your dad and I are very satisfied, or why else would we agree to this? As long as you are not willful, he will treat you nicely for sure.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s words, Hao Ren who sat on the opposite side of her, stiffened his body awkwardly and didn¡¯t know how to respond. He never thought about having a little girl as a fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°How¡¯s your English, Ren?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren suddenly. After confirming that Hao Ren would be Zi¡¯s fianc¨¦, she addressed him differently.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s alright,¡± Hao Ren responded and thought that they would¡¯ve known how good his English was better than himself since they already investigated him.


    ¡°Well, Zi is pretty good at all subjects but English. Come tutor Zi in English every day for the time being and get to know her better,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Who wants to get to know him better¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips and said quietly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure abouting here every night. Besides, he never had experience as a tutor before.


    ¡°At the same time, Zi can also teach you about cultivation. I think it¡¯ll be great for everyone that you guys help each other out,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Thinking that his cultivation was rted to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s life, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless even though he couldn¡¯t ept her being his fianc¨¦e. He thought about it and said, ¡°Fine, but you guys don¡¯t need to send the car to pick me up. I¡¯lle on my own.¡±


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s not too far from your campus. If you take the bus, route 767 would be able to get you here directly.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled when Hao Ren agreed to her n. It was a very sweet smile.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at Zhao Yanzi. He thought that this little girl¡¯s facial features and body shape were very simr to her mom¡¯s. Once she grows up, she would be an exceedingly beautiful woman.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted and avoided Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 14: A Distant Goal

    <h4>Chapter 14: A Distant Goal</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Since they already talked it over, the situation seemed to be clearer. The atmosphere around the dining table wasn¡¯t as awkward as earlier.


    Throughout the conversation, Hao Ren learned that the interior design was done by Zhao Hongyu herself. Zhao Hongyu¡¯s normal identity was a designer and was well-known in the designer¡¯smunity.


    After chatting further, Hao Ren found out surprisingly that one of the top tenndmarks in East Ocean City was also a masterpiece of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother. It was the stadium shown in the promotional pictures of the admission brochures of East Ocean University. It just finished constructionst year.


    ¡°Her father is a sessful businessman and her mother is an outstanding designer. This kind of family is clearly above well-off. Even if they don¡¯t have their hidden identities, a little girl like Zhao Yanzi still has enough assets to be proud of.¡± Hao Ren ate and thought at the same time.


    While dining, Zhao Hongyu was the one who mainly talked to Hao Ren. Zhao Guang ate steadily beside her and would say something once in a while. Zhao Yanzi had her head down, ate and chewed the food heavily as if she was not eating rice but eating Hao Ren.


    ¡°That so-called meeting with inws would probably be like this,¡± Hao Ren answered their questions and thought.


    ¡°Are your parents out of the country?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yes, they should be back next month,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Hongyu thought and said, ¡°How about a meet-up between the two families when your parentse back?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart dropped. He finally epted the fact that he had to be with Zhao Yanzi in the long run, but Zhao Hongyu¡¯s new request once again made him feel uneasy.


    ¡°If mom and dad find out that I found a middle-schooler fianc¨¦e when they were away, I am not sure what their reaction will be¡­¡±


    ¡°Since everything is settled, it¡¯s normal for the two families to meet,¡± Zhao Hongyu saw Hao Ren¡¯s hesitation and said.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s gentle expression and knew that she really wanted to settle this matter from her ardent gaze. After all, from her perspective, parents still had a say in this type of thing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll marry him!¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head and finally said something.


    ¡°You have to be responsible for the mistake you made. If you didn¡¯t run off, why would there be this issue? Is it that you want others to bear the consequences of your wrongdoings?¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s expression was still gentle, but her tone turned harsh.


    Zhao Yanzi stopped talking because she knew that she was in the wrong. Yet, she was very unwilling if she had to marry this ¡°uncle¡± because of that kind of mistake.


    ¡°Hao Ren is thoughtful, and I am happy with him,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, and you can¡¯t always lose your temper like a child. You have to take on the responsibility that you ought to take. How long can your dad and I protect you? We also want you to mature from what had happened. You can¡¯t continue to act like a spoiled child.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu with a sad expression when she heard Zhao Hongyu. She wanted to cry but didn¡¯t want to disgrace herself in front of Hao Ren. All that she could do was to bite her lip and endure it.


    Seeing Zhao Hongyu lecture Zhao Yanzi, her father Zhao Guang remained silent. He obviously agreed with what Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren felt that there was another meaning behind how Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents were treating this matter. However, Zhao Yanzi was too young to understand.


    ¡°Are they trying to utilize this chance to entrust Zi to me? Can it be that even with their capability and background, there are still some dangers that they can¡¯t talk about?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Ren.¡± Zhao Hongyu turned and looked at Hao Ren, ¡°Zi still has the temper of a kid, please bear with her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± at this time, Hao Ren could only agree.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s red eyes as if she was about to cry, Zhao Guang felt bad even though he had his poker face on. He said to her, ¡°Go take some rest if you¡¯re done.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi nodded and ran upstairs. Her footsteps making a series of ¡°da da da¡± sound.


    Hao Ren looked at her tiny figure and then turned back to look at Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Let her be alone for a while,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren smiled awkwardly with his head down.


    ¡°Honestly speaking, what do you think of Zi?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    Hao Ren actually didn¡¯t have any good impression towards this ill-tempered little girl, but he can¡¯t talk about any shorings in front of her parents. Thus, Hao Ren thought very hard to think about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s merits.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. Even though she has a temper, she¡¯s still really cute,¡± he thought for a few seconds and said. Pretty and cute were probably the only strengths that he could think of.


    ¡°You¡¯re older than her. Please take care of her for us. Her father and I are usually busy with many things, and that¡¯s why we don¡¯t have much time to take care of her. This has made her personality more stubborn and arrogant,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and said sincerely.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. Even though he didn¡¯t really like the little pepper (Chinese way of saying someone is fierce and hard to deal with. Usually applies to girls) Zhao Yanzi, he was very touched by how caring her parents were.


    He could actually understand Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feeling. When he was young, his parents were also busy working and didn¡¯t take care of him much. Therefore, he was more independent and egocentric. It was fortunate that he had a caring grandma who always looked after him, and that allowed him to have better memories of his childhood.


    ¡°Go upstairs and keep herpany.¡± Zhao Hongyu pointed at the direction of the stairs with her lips.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hao Ren immediately put down his chopsticks and walked up the wooden stairs onto the second floor.


    A few abstract paintings were hung on the walls along the stairs. Hao Ren walked slowly; it felt like he was in an art gallery. Through a small window in the corner of the second floor, Hao Ren saw the tranquil and beautiful backyard and couldn¡¯t help but admire Zhao Hongyu¡¯s sense of design.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom was the first room on the corner of the second floor. Hao Ren could tell by the tiny ck toy cat hanging on the door.


    He stood at the door and knocked.


    No sound came from the inside.


    ¡°Hello, you won¡¯t let me in?¡± Hao Ren stood there for a few seconds and asked.


    ¡°You can tell on me if you want.¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voice full of grievance came from inside.


    Hao Ren smiled and took a few small steps on purpose to create the illusion of him walking downstairs.


    Dong dong dong¡­ a quick running sound came from the bedroom. Zhao Yanzi thought Hao Ren actually went downstairs to tell on her and rushed to open the door.


    She ran out of the bedroom, wanting to drag Hao Ren from the stairs. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate that Hao Ren would still be standing at the door. Thus, she ran straight into his chest.


    The soft and petite body didn¡¯t hurt Hao Ren but rather tickled his belly.


    Hao Ren caught the little careless girl¡¯s shoulder with his hands and looked down at her, ¡°Am I the type of person who would tell on others?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi raised her head and blushed. Although it was her misjudgment, she still said stubbornly, ¡°You look like one!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and didn¡¯t argue with her. He pushed her away slightly and walked into her bedroom.


    ¡°Hey! Where are your manners? Don¡¯t just randomlye into my bedroom.¡± Zhao Yanzi stood at the door and looked at Hao Ren with disdain.


    ¡°You have a problem with me entering my fianc¨¦e¡¯s bedroom?¡± Hao Ren turned his head, looked at her on purpose, and said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren. She was angry but couldn¡¯t vent her anger.


    Her eyes were red, and it seemed like she actually cried. Hao Ren saw this and didn¡¯t want to really bully her. He avoided her angry eyes and pretended to look around her bedroom casually.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling window, the tiny bedroom could enjoy the scenery of ancient-themed flowers and trees. The sunlight poured in from outside and shined on the transparent ss. It was a type of beauty that would blind one¡¯s eyes.


    A light green fish tank was ced on top of the windowsill with a few goldfishes inside. The huge framed calligraphy post hung on top of the bed brought a unique and artistic atmosphere.


    Yet, the light khaki wall color showcased the coziness of the room, and the stuffed teddy bear especially proved that the owner of this bedroom was still a little girl who needed attention and care.

 Chapter 15: The First Visit

    <h4>Chapter 15: The First Visit</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren turned around, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s angry little face entered his sight again.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a tour. Why are you so mad?¡± He asked lightly.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t answer him; she probably didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave if I¡¯m not weed here,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi semi-rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You can stay here.¡±


    Seeing her expression, Hao Ren knew that she was asking him to stay to avoid scolding from her parents.


    ¡°What can I do then?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Zhao Yanzi sat in front of theputer and reactivated the screen with her mouse.


    The desktop was a picture of her in a bikini at the beach. Her delicate skin glowed radiantly under the sun amongst the blue waves. She had a bright smile, and her little tongue stuck out wittily in the picture which showed her even and white teeth. Who would have known she was a little devil in reality?


    She quickly switched the screen as she must have noticed that Hao Ren was looking at the picture. However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see her expression from where he was.


    Zhao Yanzi started to y the most popr gametely ¡°nts Vs. Zombies.¡± She focused on continuing herst level as she had decided to ignore Hao Ren. (This is an older book as you can tell from the game.)


    Hao Ren walked to the desk out of boredom and took out a book randomly from the shelf. Zhao Yanzi carried on with her game without paying attention to him.


    Hao Ren sat down in a chair near the balcony. He read the novel in the afternoon sunshine.


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but glimpse at him while she yed the game.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy even though he¡¯s not that cute¡­¡± She thought to herself as she looked at Hao Ren, who was reading quietly in the sun.


    ¡°But to marry him¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi felt internally conflicted.


    She pouted as she carried on with her game.


    Time flew by as she fought through many levels. She was deeply focused on the game andpletely forgot about Hao Ren.


    There were more and more zombies on her screen and the pea-shooters Zhao Yanzi nted weren¡¯t enough to defeat them. She could do nothing but watch the zombies break through the door.


    She failed the level five times and finally got frustrated by it. She threw the mouse on the desk as if she was mad at herputer.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± A voice came from behind her.


    She turned around, not knowing when Hao Ren got behind her.


    Her face immediately blushed. She med herself for being too focused and forgot about Hao Ren¡¯s existence. However, it wasn¡¯tpletely her fault as this was her own bedroom and she had always been alone in here. Herplete attention was in the game, and it made her forget about the silent ¡°guest¡± in her room.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± She finally burst out after two seconds of silence.


    ¡°nt two rolls of Sunflowers in the back; leave an empty roll for Ice Pea-shooters in the front; nt another roll of Pea-shooters in front of that; then nt a roll of potatoes. Same in the water except nting the lotus leaves first,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Pttf, that would never work!¡± Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t convinced.


    Having ignored her, Hao Ren returned to the balcony to read.


    Zhao Yanzi pondered on her chair before she started the level again.


    She sessfully passed the level using Hao Ren¡¯s strategy.


    ¡°Did it work?¡± Hao Ren asked as he quietly read his book.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi said in a fit of pique.


    Hao Ren stood up, pretending to go over and check. Zhao Yanzi quickly exited the game in panic.


    However, that desktop photo waspletely shown to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t look at it!¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up hastily to block his view.


    This photo showed her body in a swimsuit. How can it be seen by other people!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the live version. What¡¯s so special about the picture?¡± Hao Ren said with disdain.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She hit Hao Ren on his chest.


    Thanks to the loss of her Internal Core, it wasn¡¯t a strong hit. Instead of causing pain on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, it was somehow done in a pettishly charming manner.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit satisfied with Hao Ren¡¯s reaction because he was covering his chest and pretending to be hurt. ¡°Humph, I shall teach you another lesson if you say something like that again!¡± She said.


    She then sat down and continued with her ¡°nts Vs. Zombies¡± game.


    Hao Ren was bored of reading, so he dragged a chair beside her and watched her y.


    Zhao Yanzi was, in fact, bored of ying alone, so she was d he came to watch her. Not to mention she certainly needed some help with some levels.


    ¡°nt a Chomper here¡­¡±


    ¡°Here, collect the sun!¡±


    ¡°Herees thest wave. Get the Cherry Bombs ready.¡±


    Hao Ren kept on instructing on the side.


    ¡°So annoying! I know!¡± Zhao Yanzi med him as she did what he said. Her hand was moving quickly with the mouse.


    The two of them were too focused on the screen to realize Zhao Hongyu had quietly pushed open the door a bit, took a look at them as she stood by the door, and left in delight.


    Time flew until they reached thest level; it was dinnertime.


    Bang bang bang¡­there was a knock on the door.


    Zhao Yanzi paused the game as Hao Ren came to his senses as well.


    ¡°Ok, enough gaming. Time for dinner,¡± Zhao Hongyu said in a gentle tone.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head to the door and then looked back to her side. She suddenly realized Hao Ren¡¯s head and her head got so close without them even noticing.


    She quickly tilted her body forward by 45 degrees to get away from Hao Ren. At the same time, Hao Ren also noticed that they were too close. He coughed twice in embarrassment and sat straight.


    Zhao Yanzi turned off theputer and hastily walked out of the room as she pretended to be calm.


    ¡°I do not like that guy at all¡­howe I was having so much fun ying games with him¡­¡± She walked down the stairs in self-usation.


    Hao Ren was also wondering why he was so into ying games with the little girl.


    They saw the table packed with delicious dishes when they got to the little dining room downstairs.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, and I should get going,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Have dinner here,¡± Zhao Guang said in a calm tone. It sounded more like amand than an invitation.


    ¡°Would they keep me for the night too after the dinner?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    But he quickly abandoned the unrealistic idea and sat down in embarrassment.


    It was a usual family dinner where Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang talked about the trivial things in life. Hao Ren was randomly listening in when they talked about things he didn¡¯t understand.


    Certainly, the couple didn¡¯t keep Hao Ren for the night after dinner. He was sensible and said goodbye.


    ¡°Go see him off, Zi,¡± Zhao Hongyu told her daughter.


    Zhao Yanzi stood up reluctantly. She looked at Hao Ren and followed him to the door.


    Hao Ren turned back from the crosswalk outside of their house and saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pouting little lips; it could probably hang a ne. ¡°It¡¯s ok. You can go back now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s voice sounded.


    Reluctantly, Zhao Yanzi turned back again as she looked at Hao Ren sadly.


    Hao Ren walked towards the bus stop 500 meters away without a word, and Zhao Yanzi kept her 30-centimeter distance from him. Her way of ¡°seeing him off¡± was following him without being in his sight.


    It could be seen that she was made to do this by her parents from her reluctant look.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say a word on the way. Zhao Yanzi kicked at little pebbles along the path from time to time as if she was expressing her madness on them.


    The ruffle sleeves of her white t-shirt and her red floral-patterned short skirt were fluttering in the wind.


    If it weren¡¯t for her pouting lips, her outfit and her cute look were very attractive. As Zhou Liren¡¯s catchphrase goes: a little sweet, a little cute, a little mature, and a little sexy¡­


    The 500-meter distance wasn¡¯t too long, but it wasn¡¯t too short either. Soon Zhao Yanzi walked Hao Ren to the bus stop.


    ¡°Alright, off you go now,¡± Hao Ren turned and said to her.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded with her head down.


    She suddenly looked up with aplex expression. Then she turned and walked back.


    Hao Ren realized that he didn¡¯t even have her number as he watched her leave. Even though she was just a mid-schooler, she should have a cellphone given how wealthy her family was.


    He stood at the stop as he watched Zhao Yanzi walk away without looking back. Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°She sure wouldn¡¯t want to marry an ¡®uncle¡¯ like me¡­¡±

 Chapter 16: Strange Things Happen Every Year (2 In 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 16: Strange Things Happen Every Year (2 In 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The bus came shortly. Hao Ren got on the bus, opened the window, and tried to slowly sort out the things that had happened recently while feeling the city¡¯s wind on his face.


    The current situation was that he had a fianc¨¦e that he didn¡¯t know much about, and he got himself into a circle that he has never heard about. Moreover, he was assigned to some extra work and had an extra identity.


    However, he forgot to ask Zhao Guang about their circle or anything about the cultivation techniques. He just met the other two people in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family as their ¡°son-inw¡±.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s father seemed quite cold but was probably also someone very righteous. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother was a very kind and intelligent woman¡­ that was the only impression Hao Ren had on them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me from now on I have to go to their home for dinner every day.¡± Hao Ren felt a bit distracted. After thinking about the situation for a while, he got off the bus three stops ahead.


    At the Xinhua Bookstore, Hao Ren carefully browsed around in the middle school study guide area and finally bought some books such as [Middle School English Test Bank] and [Grade Eight English Knowledge Collection].


    Walking out of the bookstore with a couple of heavy books in hand and looking back at the countless amount of study guides on the shelves, Hao Ren was already covered with sweat. He had to felt pity for the mid-schoolers who were under a lot of pressure.


    Hao Ren suddenly realized that the news about him being picked up by the Lincoln Stretch Limousine at noon in front of the dorm area had to have been widely spread among his ssmates by now. If he went back now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away from their endless questions. He was always trying to keep a low profile and didn¡¯t want to get too much attention from the others. Therefore, after thinking for a bit, he walked across the street and got on the bus that would take him home.


    The bus was slightly bumpy, and the night slowly came. Hao Ren held a bunch of English study material in his arms, still feeling lost.


    Beep beep beep beep¡­ his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Ren, why aren¡¯t you back yet?!¡± After picking up the phone, he heard Zhao Jiayi¡¯s yelling tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home today, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hao Ren asked even though he knew why.


    ¡°Dude, had a great time today? What on earth was going on during the day? we were all shocked by you,¡± Zhao Jiayi asked over the phone.


    ¡°Em, nothing really. It was the rtive fromst time, asking me to have a meal at their home,¡± Hao Ren answered casually.


    ¡°Are you still lying to us? What¡¯s with the fianc¨¦e situation?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked loudly on the other side of the line.


    Hao Ren¡¯s ear almost went deaf from Zhao Jiayi¡¯s yelling. He had to move the phone away from his ear. Although Zhao Jiayi was yelling at him, it was quite touching as Hao Ren understood that the three buddies in the dorm were really worried about him and that was why they called. After all, what kind of rtives would bring two bodyguards dressed in ck when they invited someone over for a meal?


    ¡°Just some minor things. I¡¯ll tell you guys when Ie back on Sunday,¡± Hao Ren said. He was actually speechless about what Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family did today. They wished that he could keep their circle a secret. But on the other hand, the way they acted was so eye-catching that it drew so much attention.


    ¡°But who could ever imagine how strange their identities are? The greatest geniuses often lie to conceal. However, by keeping too much of a low and mysterious profile, it may draw in even more attention from others,¡± Hao Ren continued to wonder.


    ¡°Fine, we will wait for you toe back and continue our investigation.¡± Zhao Jiayi hung up the phone.


    Not until this second did Hao Ren notice that there were many messages from his ssmates like Zhao Jiayi as well as ss President Xie Yujia on his phone.


    He sighed and then deleted all of the messages at once. Heid his head back down against the window and took a nap. It was veryte at night when he got home. His grandma was surprised and d to see her sweet grandson.


    Seeing the extreme joy on his grandma¡¯s face, Hao Ren was debating if he should tell her about the ¡®future granddaughter-inw¡¯. However, he decided to hold back after struggling for a few minutes.


    After spending the weekend peacefully with his grandma, he nned to go back to the university on Sunday evening so he could avoid the crazy gossips.


    A big pile of snacks couldn¡¯t distract the interest of Zhao Jiayi and others. Hearing Hao Ren was back, even the guys from other dorm rooms flooded over.


    ¡°Hey man, you made such a big scene! Getting picked up by a Lincoln Stretch Limousine? I heard that even the super rich guy Chen Ke from the advanced ss didn¡¯t get such a treatment,¡± while continuously tapping Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, Huang Jianfeng from the dorm room across the hall said with envy and jealousy.


    ¡°We heard about the fianc¨¦e. Tell us the truth,¡± Yu Rong from the dorm room at the corner across also yelled.


    ¡°Even the girls were talking about you. They were saying that your family is actually very rich. Hehe, Wang Jia, the girl who used to look down on you, was even talking about you too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you hired some people to put on a show in order to cause a sensation?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that little girl was cute, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Dude, you seem quiet at the university, but you actually have lots of girls outside, don¡¯t you?¡±


    They were starting to stretch the situation too far, Hao Ren could only remain speechless and helpless.


    ¡°Alright alright, stop making things up. It was a joke set up by one of my friends. It actually freaked me out too on Friday. I shouldn¡¯t have made such a big scene, How about we all go out to eat? I will pay!¡± He stood up trying to shut their mouths.


    Those guys wouldn¡¯t refuse a free meal. They all rushed out of the dorm building while dragging Hao Ren with them.


    Although most of them had eaten dinner already, they couldn¡¯t resist the kind invitation for hot pot from Hao Ren. Hao Ren had no choice but to spend some money to apologize to them for the drama in order to end it all.


    After endless gluttony, Hao Ren roughly took care of them. What he heard from those close friends was that his behavior also drew the attention of some guys and girls in upper-years. Not only people in the second-year but also those from other years and majors had opinions about Hao Ren because of that.


    Tall trees always catch a lot of wind. Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that he would catch the attention of the influential students and also annoyed them. It was true that whoever showed off would get punished


    Having dined and wined to satiety, all those close buddies from Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room and close dorm rooms went back while wrapping their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    They ran into the vice-principal Lu Qing and some other officials of the university who were inspecting the dorms.


    Seeing the vice-principaling, all the guys who were burping and singing songs instantly restrained themselves as it wasn¡¯t proper to go out and have drinks at night.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Vice-Principal Lu Qing only smiled and waved at them even though he saw that they were all drunk.


    Lu Qing walked by them with the other officials, leaving all the guys looked at each other in speechless despair.


    ¡°Did I just see the vice-principal wave at us?¡± Zhou Liren asked Zhao Jiayi in confusion after sobering up.


    The other guys had no idea either about what had just happened.


    They thought the vice-principal would scold them after knowing that they went out for drinks or at least came to ask which major and ss they were from. As they were all too shocked to see the vice-principal and struggled toe up with an excuse, the vice-principal only kindly waved at them and then walked by like nothing happened.


    ¡°Strange things happen every year, but there are a lot more this year,¡± releasing a sigh of relief, Zhou Liren uttered.


    What Hao Ren knew was that Lu Qing was actually saying hi to him. Lu Qing knew about his visit to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. Without a doubt, Hao Ren believed that Lu Qing acted that way to encourage him.


    That little girl had been tremendously sought after and loved; no wonder her temper was quite overbearing.


    However, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t share those things with his buddies as who knew what they would think of if they found out that the vice-principal had Hao Ren covered.


    They went back to the dorm noisily. Some started ying cards while some went on theirputers. Not until the lights shut off at midnight did they unwillingly went back to their own dorm rooms.


    Hao Ren got up furtively after the other three in the room fell asleep. He went to the balcony to practice what was called ¡°Spirit Concentration Scroll¡±.


    The moonlight shone on the entire dorm. Hao Ren felt a weak airstream circte in his body, then he slowly threw all the distracting thoughts away and entered a dimly discernible realm.


    He realized it was four o¡¯clock in the morning when he finished practicing. There were only a few hours left before ss started. He looked back and found the other three were still sound asleep, so he rushed back inside quietly and went to bed to catch some sleep.


    He was in full spirit and energy even though he had just practiced the Spirit Concentration Scroll. He recalled the scriptures in his mind and reviewed it a few more times since he wasn¡¯t exhausted at all.


    He was able to feel the so-called ¡°Qi¡± by practicing the scroll for a few days. If this scroll were ever revealed to the world, it would definitely shock the entire traditional Qigong world. Hao Ren¡¯s imagination ran wild while he was trying to figure out the various meanings in the scroll.


    What he forgot was that there was a unique Internal Core in his body which was worth three hundred years of cultivation for a normal person.


    Unknowingly, dawn arrived. Zhou Liren shouted to wake everyone up with full vim and vigor. The first ss on Monday was Advanced Mathematics. The teacher of the ss was an extremely strict old man. Thus they didn¡¯t dare to skip the ss. Apparently, those who had skipped his ss before all received fails for their final grades without exception.


    The four of them rushed to the cafeteria and then went bustlingly to ss.


    Hao Ren felt quiteplicated to see all his ssmates again after a weekend. Many of the ssmates looked back and pointed at Hao Ren. It seemed that him getting picked up by the Lincoln Stretch Limousine on Friday had left a deep impression.


    Hao Ren spent ten minutes copying his homework and then handed it to the ss President Xie Yujia.


    ¡°What happened on Friday?¡± Xie Yujia asked as she took Hao Ren¡¯s work. She usually turned a blind eye to Hao Ren¡¯s copied homework as long as he could pass the exams.


    ¡°I was invited by a rtive for lunch,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I heard someone mentioned fianc¨¦e.¡± Xie Yujia kept asking.


    ¡°That was just a joke,¡± Hao Ren answered calmly, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.


    Xie Yujia stopped asking. She turned around to collect the homework from the back row.


    Seeing that, Zhou Liren who sat beside Hao Ren bumped Hao Ren with his elbow and said happily, ¡°She seems interested in you.¡±


    ¡°She will ask you too if you got picked up by a limousine,¡± Hao Ren cast a nce at him and said.


    Zhou Lirenughed even more brightly. No one knew what that was about.


    The ss was extremely boring. Forms for calculus might be difficult for girls, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand at all for people like Hao Ren who was the top student of his science ss in high school.


    Among all the courses, his weakest one was English.


    Hao Ren took a three-hundred-page English test bank out of his backpack and started working on it.


    Zhou Liren who also had no interest in the ss moved closer to Hao Ren with curiosity. ¡°Practicing English questions?¡± He was even more shocked when he noticed it was an English test bank. ¡°Questions for middle school? What do you want? Go back to middle school?¡±


    ¡°Just to kill time,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    Zhou Liren didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Be honest with me, are you flirting with some girls in middle school?¡±


    Hearing their conversation, Cao Ronghua and Zhao Jiayi got closer too. ¡°Ren, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Alright alright.¡± Hao Ren had enough of them. ¡°I¡¯m going to be tutoring a girl.¡±


    ¡°A girl? Is she pretty?¡± Zhou Liren¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Is it the one who looked for you at the universityst time?¡± Thinking for a while, Zhao Jiayi asked.


    Hao Ren sighed and said, ¡°It is her.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she made a tremendous uproarst time, she is the one you are tutoring.¡± Zhao Jiayi realized suddenly.


    ¡°Then it was her who asked someone to pick you upst Friday?¡± Cao Ronghua asked.


    Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Dude! You are hooking up with a pretty little rich girl now.¡± Zhou Liren put his arm around Hao Ren¡¯s neck and expressed his jealousy.


    ¡°Hey, you! What are you guys talking about back there!¡± The old man stopped lecturing and stare angrily at the four of them.


    They lowered their heads down immediately, pretending they were listening carefully.


    ¡°Go stand in the corner if you guys don¡¯t want to listen to this ss!¡± The old man kept lecturing after letting off one more time.


    Xie Yujia looked back at Hao Ren, shaking her head helplessly.


    Zhou Liren mumbled, lowering his voice, ¡°That little girl is a bit wild, but she is very pretty. How about asking her toe here next time.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Hao Ren responded in a low voice. Zhou Liren thought Zhao Yanzi was just an innocent little girl, but Hao Ren knew that she wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.


    Moreover, if anything annoyed or pissed off Zhao Yanzi and she told Lu Qing on him, then Zhou Liren would have more trouble than he could handle.


    The morning Advanced Mathematics ss ended. As everyone was about to be dismissed and go for lunch, the ss President Xie Yujia stood up. ¡°Please stay everybody, I have something to announce!¡±


    Hao Ren was unconsciously shocked. He thought it was going to be about him. Instead, he saw Xie Yujia walking up to the dais. ¡°The Athletic Games ising up next week, the university required that at least six people from each ss would need to attend. Now I have to make the headcount.¡± (Athletic Games is where selected students from each sspeted in different events.)


    Xie Yujia was dressed in a cool t-shirt and shorts. A regr cartoon t-shirt matching light-washed jean shorts made her very pretty.


    The guys who were about to leave all stopped as they saw Xie Yujia.


    She stood on her tipping toes and raised her arms trying to get the attention of everyone in the ss. However, moving while standing on the dais made her look as if she was striking a pose.


    Having a slim and colorful belt that showed off her gorgeous slim waist was what made her casual outfit stand out more.


    ¡°She is indeed the ss President and the most popr girl in the ss,¡± Zhou Liren mumbled.


    Seeing the crowd had stopped walking and went quiet, Xie Yujia finally gave a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I have reserved some spots, you can apply for the rest.¡±


    ¡°First, Yu Rong, shot put.¡±


    Second, Cai Junjie, high jump.¡±


    ¡°Third, Chen Han, 400-meter ry race.¡±


    ¡°Fourth, Hao Ren! 1500-meter race!¡±


    Her voice seemed especially loud when Hao Ren was up.


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Whoever was called by name appeared extremely helpless.


    Zhao Jiayi and others looked at Hao Ren, feeling excited about his misfortune.


    ¡°Everyone be quiet for a second.¡± Xie Yujia raised her hands again. ¡°The four I just mentioned are just on the reservation. It is up to the school whether they will be chosen or not. However, we should at least show our positive attitude.¡±


    Receiving no response, she asked again, ¡°There are still two empty spots. Who would like to apply? Most of the events are for men, and we only have a few girls in this ss. Can you guys be more involved?¡±


    Although she said that, who would like to show his face in public for the Athletic Games? It was known that there were numerous athletes in the university. In terms of the guys in the ss, they were all geeks who were excellent at dealing withputers but had no talent in sports. Who would be willing to embarrass himself in public?


    Xie Yujia gritted her teeth when she saw all the guys hesitate. ¡°Fine. Then Zhao Jiayi and Zhou Liren! You two are up for the 100-meter race!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi and Zhou Liren who were just very happy about the other¡¯s misfortune started whining instantly.


    ¡°Em, that¡¯s all! Everybody can go have lunch!¡± Xie Yujia bent down to write the names on a notebook and then announced the dismissal.


    Zhou Liren helplessly watched as Xie Yujia walked out of the ssroom through the front door. He then suddenly turn around to look at Hao Ren and said, ¡°She seems to have something against our dorm room!¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡± Hao Ren left his words and then strode out of the ssroom through the back door.


    The afternoon sses were the same; boring and insipid. Zhou Liren who sat beside Hao Renined endlessly about how Xie Yujia applied for him without his agreement. Would his ¡°illustrious reputation¡± be swept down to the ground if he was thest one in the race?


    ¡°Stop worrying so much, it will never be your turn. There are countless athletes in the university, how could you be chosen?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He stopped writing and red at him.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t for sure. What if no one applies and they make me go?¡± Zhou Liren asked.


    ¡°Then you can throw yourself on the ground, then all the beautiful girls would remember your cute face and you can sessfullyplete your girlfriend-searching mission,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s always easy to say! Em, what a shame¡­¡± Zhou Liren covered his face and tried to put on an act,


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t bother to respond. He continued doing his middle school level English test bank. Tonight would be his first time tutoring someone.


    Beep beep, beep beep¡­¡­


    The phone Hao Ren put on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    He picked up the phone saw a message from Xie Yujia. ¡°The university has decided to not pick the other five people. You will be the one attending the 1500-meter race. I know you are good at running. You can do it.


    Hao Ren was stunned.

 Chapter 17: All Dangerous People

    <h4>Chapter 17: All Dangerous People</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    He thought about it, put away his phone, and kept working on his middle school English test bank.


    They were taking University English courses, but Hao Ren was doing middle school English questions. Due to the small size of this course, Hao Ren was only in the same ss with Zhou Liren. Cao Ronghua and Zhao Jiayi weren¡¯t in this ss.


    The schedule for their sophomore year was always full. Hao Ren packed his bag to go to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house at five O¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Hao Ren was even more anxious than the day before. He arrived at her house and rang the doorbell.


    It was Zhao Hongyu who opened the door again in her apron. Her hair was tied up, and her hands were wet with water dripping down from them. She was obviously working in the kitchen.


    ¡°So early?¡± she let Hao Ren in and smiled.


    ¡°Zi hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± Hao Ren entered and asked. He was a bit embarrassed about being early. Hecked experience in being a tutor as it was his first time.


    ¡°No, her third uncle, her Third Uncle is picking her up because her dad is workingte today,¡± she answered as if Hao Ren was a member of the family. ¡°Take a seat on the couch and watch some TV.¡±


    Hao Ren put the materials he brought on the coffee table and thought to himself for a few seconds. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a hand in the kitchen?¡± he said.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren in surprise for a few seconds before she smiled. ¡°Ok.¡±


    Hao Ren rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen with her. He felt terrible eating their food while not helping out.


    There were all sorts of ingredients and condiments in the kitchen, and they were all neatly ced in order. It seemed like Hao Ren was indeed too early since Zhao Hongyu hadn¡¯t even started cooking yet. She was just about to start preparing for dinner.


    Hao Ren could tell from the ingredients what dishes Zhao Hongyu was going to make. He walked over quickly and started rinsing the vegetables and cutting up the meat without Zhao Hongyu¡¯s instructions. He seemed like a chef as he knew what he was doing.


    ¡°Ren, you always help out at home, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Hongyu was cutting some meat into strips beside him in a smoother manner.


    ¡°Um¡­not really¡­sometimes I give my grandma a hand,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I could tell that you are a sensible kid. If only my Zi had half your sensibility.¡± Zhao Hongyu sighed.


    ¡°She¡¯s still young. I only cared about games when I was her age as well,¡± Hao Ren answered without even thinking.


    ¡°Have your parents always been away?¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    Hao Ren answered honestly, ¡°They are both very busy, and I have spent most of my time with my grandma since I was a boy.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu pondered, ¡°Your grandma must be very lonely now that you are in university, right?¡±


    ¡°I usually go see her on the weekends¡­¡±Hao Ren sensed Zhao Hongyu¡¯s second intention of the question. He looked at her confusedly.


    ¡°Once you and Zi are settled, I can invite your grandma here to live with us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said after thinking for half a second.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­maybe a bit too soon,¡± Hao Ren smiled in embarrassment. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about Zi yet.¡±


    ¡°She will find out soon. I know about elders¡¯ thoughts better than you, Um¡­but I¡¯ll leave the opportunity of telling her that to you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded and continued chopping the potato into thin strips.


    ¡°Oh, what is an inspector?¡± Hao Ren suddenly remembered and asked.


    Hao Ren had no idea why he had always feltfortable with Zhao Hongyu. Maybe it was because the ¡°motherly¡± figure to him had always been as virtuous as she was.


    ¡°Oh, you met an inspector?¡± Zhao Hongyu was a bit surprised.


    ¡°A professor in my university. Her name is Su Han,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu became deep in thought.


    ¡°You know her?¡± Hao Ren asked cautiously.


    ¡°They are not a group of people who are easy to get along with. But Su Han had a rtionship with us East Ocean, so she shouldn¡¯t cause you too much problem,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Sounds like there are more than just one inspector? And it sounds like even she respects them,¡± Hao Ren thought as more confusion arose in his head.


    Zhao Hongyu continued when she saw the confused look on Hao Ren¡¯s face, ¡°The so-called inspectors are a group of specially authorized figures of the Dragon n who are in charge of supervising Dragon n¡¯s internal events. They have the right to interfere with anything that¡¯s against the rules such as bribing and murdering. They have the right to handle it before reporting them to the higher-ups as long as they have evidence of crimes.


    ¡°Their power is as big as the imperial guards.¡± Hao Ren thought. (Imperial guards were a bunch of people who only listened to the emperors of Ming Dynasty. They were like special polices who had more power than most people.)


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. Many of them are above the Heavenly Level. Elder Lu is already a master of the East Ocean Dragon Region. But two Elder Lu wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat Su Han,¡± Hao Hongyu went on.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have a definite concept of this so-called power. Neither did he know what the fights would be like. But Su Han¡¯s power would probably be much stronger than he could ever imagine.


    ¡°How did she know about my identity?¡± Hao Ren continued as he defined Su Han as a dangerous person he should never get near.


    ¡°The fact is we all have our own auras. You are just too low-leveled to sense your own, not to mention others¡¯. Su Han is an extraordinary inspector of the dragon n. She can certainly see through you,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined patiently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I hide my aura?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°You can. But if the person is much stronger than you, they can still see it,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as if she knew exactly what was on Hao Ren¡¯s mind. She continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. We are not allowed to kill each other within the Dragon n. Su Han won¡¯t hurt you as long as she recognizes your legal identity. She would even protect you.¡±


    ¡°Legal identity¡­am I an illegal character in Su Han¡¯s eyes?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°Plus we East Ocean Dragon n won¡¯t let you get hurt easily!¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly straightened her back and added confidently.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Hongyu as her words touched him. She sure considered him as her son-inw. If it weren¡¯t for that, why would she let him help her in the kitchen and stand up for him?


    East Ocean Dragon n¡­sounds like it¡¯s really powerful. Su Han should have some respect for them despite her special identity.


    ¡°Is Zi¡¯s dad of high status in the Dragon n?¡± Hao Ren asked the question that had always been bothering him. He thought it was a good opportunity to ask.


    ¡°He¡¯s alright. He¡¯s the king of the East Ocean. He is the leader of East Ocean which upies 3000 squared kilometers,¡± Zhao Hongyu said lightly.

 Chapter 18: I Disagree!!

    <h4>Chapter 18: I Disagree!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Click click click¡­ When Hao Ren was talking to Zhao Hongyu, a clicking noise appeared as if someone was turning the door handle.


    ¡°Zi and her Third Uncle are back. Why don¡¯t you go talk to them and I will handle this myself?¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled gently and said softly to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren replied with a gentle smile, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He walked out the kitchen and saw Zi who was wearing the same light-blue school uniforme in with a man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes.


    ¡°Hi, uncle,¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a moment and said to the man.


    ¡°Huh!¡± the man not only did not reply to Hao Ren but his face was also filled with disdain.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t try to smooth things out either. She threw her backpack onto the sofa, ran to the kitchen, and started talking to her mom.


    Hao Ren was a little bummed out after he hit a snag. However, this man was older than him and was the uncle of Zhao Yanzi. Therefore, Hao Ren held back his anger and sat on the sofa as he started going over the stuff he was going to teach Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°You are Hao Ren?¡± after he saw Hao Ren minding his own business and ignored him, the man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes finally asked.


    Hao Ren wanted to ignore him at first. However, Hao Ren thought maybe this man didn¡¯t hear his greeting in the first ce.


    He simply replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This Third Uncle didn¡¯t say anything further and started to observe Hao Ren up and down with his eyes.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think much at first. However, he then realized that this Third Uncle was observing his cultivation progress; that gave him chills down his back.


    ¡°Useless. Swallowed Zi¡¯s Internal Core and had this much time to cultivate, yet no changes to the body,¡± the man said after a few seconds of observation.


    His words were harsh. Even though Hao Ren had a soft personality, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.


    While Hao Ren and the man were staring at each other aggressively, Zhao Yanzi came out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Uncle, just ignore him. Mom asked me to ask you, what do you want for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Haha, anything will be fine. I am not picky,¡± the man with bushy eyebrows and big eyes suddenly turned soft like a little sheep as he heard Zhao Yanzi¡¯s question.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she turned back to the kitchen, ¡°Mom! Uncle said anything will be fine, cook whatever you want!¡±


    This Third Uncle¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he looked at Zhao Yanzi. It was obvious that he loved his niece very much.


    Zhao Yanzi then ran happily to her Third Uncle and said, ¡°Uncle, remember what you promised me in the car?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. How could uncle forget?¡± The man took out a wallet from his pocket and handed ten one-hundred-dor bills to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t let your father know about this!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was beaming with joy as she stuck out her tongue and put the money in her little pink wallet. She then hugged her uncle around his neck and said, ¡°Third Uncle is the best!¡±


    ¡°You crazy little girl!¡± Her uncle rubbed her head with joy, and his face was filled with love.


    Both the adult and the little girl ignored Hao Ren who was sitting on the couch as if he was transparent.


    Hao Ren knew that he rubbed this Third Uncle the wrong way and Zhao Yanzi was obviously treating him coldly intentionally to irritate him.


    Hao Ren knew that she was narrow-minded. Since the Third Uncle of hers loved Zhao Yanzi so much, he wasn¡¯t going to give Hao Ren a good time when Zi disliked Hao Ren so much.


    Hao Ren continued to look down at the study materials and ignore the two of them.


    The awkwardness was finally broken when Zhao Hongyu came out of the kitchen with freshly cooked food.


    ¡°Zi! You bothering your uncle again?¡± Zhao Hongyu said reproachfully to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was giggling and finally stopped ying the childish rock-paper-scissors with her Third Uncle.


    ¡°Come have dinner with us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said politely to Hao Ren.


    Because of the attitudes of Zhao Yanzi and her uncle, Hao Ren didn¡¯t really want to have dinner with them. However, Zhao Hongyu treated him well and he didn¡¯t want to let her down. Thus, he walked to the table with a straight face.


    The four of them got into their seats in order. Zhao Yanzi sat across from Hao Ren, her Third Uncle and Zhao Hongyu sat beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°This is Zi¡¯s uncle, Zhao Kuo. You can call him Third Uncle just like Zi does. Like Elder Lu, he is one of the Elders of East Ocean. Zi can exin the details to youter on,¡± Zhao Hongyu introduced the man to Hao Ren after she sat down.


    ¡°Third Uncle,¡± considering Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren greeted Zhao Kuo reluctantly.


    ¡°Hm,¡± Zhao Kuo replied in neither a hostile nor friendly way.


    Zhao Hongyu noticed that the vibe wasn¡¯t quite harmonious, so she said with a gentle smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± She handed Hao Ren a pair of chopsticks as she talked; she looked seemingly attentive to Hao Ren.


    Zhao Hongyu was as gentle as water, while Zhao Kuo was unable to calm himself. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you guys thinking? How could an ordinary guy be worthy of a nice girl like Zi?¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren is a really good kid. I like him. Are you satisfied with this reason?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at him and said gently.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Kuo was speechless as if an egg was stuck down his throat.


    It was at this moment Hao Ren realized that Zhao Hongyu wasn¡¯t as soft as she seemed. She had this persona where she never repeated herself. She looked like she was even more impressive than Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Others might not know, but I do. If he returns the Internal Core to Zi, Zi will not suffer any harm,¡± after a few seconds, Zhao Kuo finally said.


    ¡°But Hao Ren will suffer great harm,¡± Zhao Hongyu replied.


    ¡°He is just an ordinary human. Why should we care¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly toughened up, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t here, and now you dare to argue with me? This decision was agreed upon by the Elders Council. Say no more!¡±


    The fight over Hao Ren had put him in an awkward situation. However, he could feel that Zhao Hongyu was defending him.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhao Kuo was not convinced, he wanted to keep on arguing.


    ¡°About Zi¡¯s problem¡­ we have our own judgments. She has to be responsible for what she did. I know you love Zi, but don¡¯t spoil her! You have to stop cleaning up after her every time she causes trouble!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu words had be more firm, and Zhao Kuo finally stopped speaking. However, his face was still filled with disdain. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face kept turning red and pale back and forth, yet she remained silent as she wouldn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to change your easily irritated temper. So violent. I would like to see how you are going to get through this year¡¯s Tribtion,¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s lowered her tone and said.


    ¡°Anyways, I still disagree with the decision of Zi marrying a guy like this,¡± Zhao Kuo mumbled quietly.


    After a long sigh, Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t want to argue further. She looked at Hao Ren and said nicely, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

 Chapter 19: Became a Replacement?

    <h4>Chapter 19: Became a Recement?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    On the dining table, Zhao Hongyu asked Zhao Yanzi about the things that were happening at her school, and Zhao Yanzi answered.


    Hao Ren ate quietly and listened to their conversation.


    Both the mother and the daughter looked alike, but one was gentle and mature, and the other was cute and charming. The contrast of their images was interesting.


    Zhao Kuo, on the other hand. ate loudly as if he was holding his breath.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s father, Zhao Guang, seemed to be a wise man with great leadership. This Zhao Kuo is probably his younger brother. His personality is reckless and straightforward; he is too different from his older brother. Regarding appearance, he isn¡¯t as good-looking as Zhao Guang. He is darker and looks ferocious,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Feeling Hao Ren¡¯s stare, Zhao Kuo raised his head and suddenly red at Hao Ren. The tanned and bearded face scared Hao Ren.


    After dinner, the conversation between the mother, Zhao Hongyu, and the daughter, Zhao Yanzi, ended. Zhao Hongyu stood up and cleaned up the dishes. ¡°Zi, go upstairs and study with Ren.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted her small mouth. ¡°I just finished eating. I still want to watch a bit of TV¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯ll be toote for Ren to go back.¡± Zhao Hongyu denied Zhao Yanzi¡¯s request firmly and didn¡¯t give her any room for discussion.


    Zhao Yanzi twitched her mouth in sadness as she bit her lips and looked at Hao Ren angrily. It seemed like she wanted to vent her anger on Hao Ren.


    ¡°Quit stalling! Go upstairs and study!¡± Zhao Hongyu hurried her.


    ¡°Okay! I know!¡± Zhao Yanzi walked towards the stairs and stepped on the wood flooring.


    Hao Renughed, grabbed the study materials, and followed her upstairs. He didn¡¯t even think of Zhao Yanzi as his fianc¨¦e in his mind but as a troublesome little girl.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Kuo followed them upstairs when he saw them go upstairs.


    ¡°Why are you going upstairs?¡± Zhao Hongyu called.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m just going to take a look upstairs¡­,¡± Zhao Kuo scratched his head as he walked upstairs and replied in embarrassment.


    Obviously, he was worried about leaving Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren alone. Thus, he followed to supervise them. He also wanted to see how smart Hao Ren was and if he could actually teach Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Hongyu knew clearly that Zhao Kuo went upstairs to kill the mood, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about him. She sighed slightly and continued to clean the table.


    Hao Ren followed Zhao Yanzi and entered her bedroom. He was caught by surprise when he saw Third Uncle following them inside. Yet, Zhao Kuo was an elder to him, and it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom. He didn¡¯t have any reason to kick him out.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips and sat in front of the desk unhappily.


    Hao Ren opened up his bag, took out a test paper, and put it in front of her. ¡°Finish this test paper first.¡±


    ¡°I still have a lot of assignments to do today!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren with an unfriendly attitude.


    ¡°Do you want me to call your mom upstairs?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to argue with her and directly brought up her mom.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave in right away. She took the test paper from him, grabbed a pen, and frowned as she got started.


    These questions were picked from many test banks by Hao Ren, and they were all simple and basic questions. In order to see what level she was at, he had to give her a test paper like this.


    Zhao Yanzi bit the tip of the pen and did the questions one by one. Hao Ren dragged a chair, sat beside her, and looked at her quietly.


    That Third Uncle came and peeked quietly. However, these thickly dotted English words gave him a headache, and he had to sit back down in his original spot and stare at Hao Ren.


    After half an hour, Zhao Yanzi finally finished the simple test. Hao Ren took it from her, checked it in two minutes, and discovered surprisingly that¡­ this Zhao Yanzi¡¯s English¡­ was extremely poor¡­


    Seeing the big red cross marks appear more and more on the test paper, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Hey! Did I do that many questions wrong?¡±


    ¡°You only have twenty points out of a hundred!¡± Hao Ren grabbed the test paper and waved it in front of her.


    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was pale as she said arrogantly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hao Ren put the test back to the table, ¡°Let¡¯s start your ss officially.¡± He said.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Zhao Yanzi was reluctant.


    ¡°You did the second question wrong. ¡®Finish¡¯ is a verb and you need to polish it with the adverb ¡®quickly¡¯. Here it¡¯s saying that it¡¯s faster than other people, so it should be ¡®more quickly¡¯ not ¡®more quick¡¯,¡± Hao Ren pointed at the second question that she got wrong and exined


    Zhao Yanzi blushed. ¡°I know! I was careless and read it wrong!¡±


    Hao Ren ignored her excuse and pointed at the third question, ¡°Go to the beach in July and arriving on July fifth. Use ¡®in¡¯ for the proposition before the year, the month, the season, and the week. When talking about the date specifically, use ¡®on¡¯. If it¡¯s the particr arrival time, such as five o¡¯clock, use ¡®at¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I know this too! I wasn¡¯t paying attention!¡± Zhao Yanzi quibbled.


    ¡°And the fourth question¡­¡±


    ¡°Sixth question¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh question, eighth question¡­¡±


    Hao Ren exined the questions one by one, but Zhao Yanzi always had some sort of excuse. If she didn¡¯t read the question wrong, it was Hao Ren¡¯s test paper not being clear enough. Overall, her English wasn¡¯t the problem.


    In the end, Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t even just sit in the background anymore. He coughed two times, ¡°Uh¡­ Zi, you need to pay more attention in ss.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle! His test is way too difficult!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was red as she spoke to her Third Uncle.


    Hao Ren was speechless. These questions were the simplest and most basic questions for middle school English. Even first-year middle school student could probably answer half of the questions.


    Zhao Kuo had a bad temper, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He looked at Zhao Yanzi and knew that she had a bad foundation in English. Thus, he couldn¡¯t hold his ground anymore. ¡°I think you still need some tutoring.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi whined cutely. Her face was red, and she felt ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Your father should be back soon. I¡¯ll head back now so your father won¡¯t nag me,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    ¡°Haha. Third Uncle, you¡¯re scared that my father will lecture you, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly said happily. She felt like she found an alliance.


    Zhao Kuo felt ashamed as well. ¡°Anyhow¡­ I¡¯m going back now!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll see you off!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped up from the chair. She seemed like she was really close with her Third Uncle.


    ¡°You can just walk me downstairs¡­,¡± Zhao Kuo said as he walked out of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom.


    He didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Hao Ren. It was obvious he didn¡¯t ept Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren stayed alone in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom. He could hear Zhao Yanzi¡¯s light whispering voice vaguely from downstairs. ¡°He¡¯s not as bad as you think¡­¡±


    Then, it was followed by a conversation downstairs.


    ¡°Leaving now? Zhao Guang is almost back home. You don¡¯t want to say hi to him?¡±


    ¡°Next time¡­ next time¡­ I came to see Zi this time¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll say you¡¯re not working on cultivation hard enough, right? Well, drive safe on your way back¡­¡±


    Hao Ren wanted to eavesdrop more, but Zhao Yanzi opened the door and came back to her bedroom.


    ¡°Gees, you made me looked bad in front of my Third Uncle!¡± Once she came in, sheined to Hao Ren right away.


    Hao Ren looked at her, ¡°But you actually did them wrong!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you pretend that I did them right?¡± She looked at Hao Ren angrily.


    Hao Ren smiled and didn¡¯t want to argue with her. ¡°This kiddo¡¯s English isn¡¯t that great, but she is afraid of embarrassment.¡± He thought.


    ¡°Looks like your Third Uncle hates me,¡± Hao Ren changed the topic and said.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t just you. He doesn¡¯t like mortals,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say, but his impression towards this Third Uncle was lowered by another thirty percent.


    ¡°He just thinks that you¡¯re not a good match for me. You don¡¯t have to worry. He just says things but won¡¯t actually do anything to you,¡± Zhao Yanzi said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I actually still don¡¯t know much about you guys. What exactly was the ¡®Spirit Concentration Scroll¡¯ that Elder Lu gave mest time?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°That¡¯s the most basic cultivation technique. It doesn¡¯t actually do anything. It¡¯s simply for purification of the body.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren. ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating for so many days now, and yet it seems like your body has no reaction.¡±


    Seeing her scornful gaze, Hao Ren knew that it was her turn to attack him this time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a deal? I tutor you, and you teach me cultivation techniques. If I cultivate poorly, it means that you are a bad teacher,¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    ¡°Nonsense! I never taught you before!¡± Zhao Yanzi red with her huge eyes.


    ¡°Then you can start now.¡± Hao Ren sat down and looked at her.


    ¡°The cultivation techniques in the Dragon n is divided into, hmm¡­ these eight levels: Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan. Hmm¡­ the highest Qian Level is also called the Heavenly Level. Anyway, that¡¯s about it. You¡¯re not even on the elementary level yet. After your body power up to a certain level, my father or Elder Lu will pass you the real cultivation technique. And when you cultivate till Kan Level, you will be officially a cultivator.¡±


    Listening to her vague exnation, Hao Ren guessed her cultivation was probably not that remarkable. In fact, Hao Ren was right about that. Zhao Yanzi was totally uninterested in the cultivation techniques and only cultivated here and there. Yet, she thought highly of herself and was anxious about proving herself. That was why she made a mistake and fell in Hao Ren¡¯s arms from the sky. Wasn¡¯t it kind of a punishment that her parents forced her to marry Hao Ren?


    ¡°Are there any dangers for me to learn your cultivation techniques?¡± Hao Ren was concerned about this. At this point, he had recovered from the hesitation he experienced a few days ago and epted the current situation.


    ¡°Of course there are dangers! You could break your arms or legs if the injuries are light. You could even lose your life on the spot!¡± Zhao Yanzi said seriously.


    Hao Ren got distracted right away, ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing now, isn¡¯t it? You can be my recement, and it¡¯ll be a lot easier for me.¡± She giggled and tried to irritate Hao Ren intentionally.


    ¡°This is what she had intended to do¡­ However, even though there are dangers with cultivation, she probably made them up. She is probablyforting herself knowing that she can get away from the dullness of cultivation¡­¡± He thought.


    ¡°Sure, I can be your recement. You are marrying me anyway.¡± Hao Ren took out his thumbs and touched them together, ¡°At the time¡­¡±


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face darkened. Her white teeth bit her red lips, and she punched towards Hao Ren¡¯s face.

 Chapter 20: Unstoppable Peach Blossom

    <h4>Chapter 20: Unstoppable Peach Blossom</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren dodged right away and grabbed her tiny hand. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yanzi had another strike waiting for him. Her other fist aimed at Hao Ren¡¯s stomach and hit on it firmly.


    She pulled her arm back and looked at Hao Ren fiercely.


    Knock knock knock¡­ The sound of knocking emerged. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi turned back and looked at the door. Zhao Guang pushed open the door and entered.


    ¡°How¡¯s the tutoring going?¡± He walked over and asked.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s pretty good,¡± Hao Ren rubbed his stomach and replied.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned red and she didn¡¯t dare to talk.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s English is very poor. We wanted to find her a tutor, but she wouldn¡¯t agree. That¡¯s why we had to ask you to help her study,¡± Zhao Guang said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s working pretty hard,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at Hao Ren; she didn¡¯t think he would say something nice about her.


    ¡°This little girl is too yful. She¡¯s actually smart, but she just doesn¡¯t work hard,¡± Zhao Guang frankly exposed Hao Ren¡¯s lie.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was ashamed again. She couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    Zhao Guang ignored Zhao Yanzi and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation of the Spirit Concentration Scroll from Elder Lu?¡±


    ¡°Nothing seems to be happening,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Take your time,¡± he waved at Hao Ren, e with me.¡±


    He took Hao Ren to some small hidden stairs and walked up into the attic on the top floor. Zhao Yanzi was curious and followed them.


    ¡°This is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother¡¯s studio at home, but she normally doesn¡¯t use it at night. After you finish tutoring Zi, you cane here to cultivate,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Ren looked around. This studio was smaller than ten square meters, but it was decorated elegantly and serenely; it didn¡¯t feel small at all.


    The nted triangr bookcase maximized the space well. On top of the bookcase, there were all kinds of professional books about design, and most of them were in foreignnguages.


    On the other side of the room, there was a t table with different types of drawing equipment on top for drafting. The chair was as green as spring grass, and it added an artistic atmosphere to the tiny attic.


    Through the small window, one could view the backyard that was filled with vivid greens and looked very pleasing.


    ¡°Daddy, you guys like him more. I normally can¡¯t even enter this studio. Why can he cultivate in here?¡± Zhao Yanzi said sourly.


    ¡°How about you do your homework here and he gets to cultivate in your bedroom?¡± Zhao Guang asked her.


    ¡°No way!¡± Zhao Yanzi shooked her head crazily like a rattle drum.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go do your homework now!¡± Zhao Guang kicked her out.


    Zhao Yanzi left unwillingly.


    Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren. ¡°There are actually three levels in the Spirit Concentration Scroll. The first level is tomunicate with heaven and earth, feel the energy in nature, and purify your body at the same time. The second level is to guide the energy into your body. This process is very slow, but it really helps strengthen your body. The third level is to release the energy around your body. You can only cultivate other more formal cultivation techniques after passing the third level.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Guang as he listened and remembered his words. He finally understood that Zhao Guang wanted to instruct him on cultivation himself.


    ¡°This first level,municating with heaven and earth, also has some techniques to it¡­¡± Zhao Guang faced Hao Ren and exined thoroughly.


    If those elders saw that the ¡°Dragon King¡± was exining these basic terms to Hao Ren, they would find this incredibly shocking. However, Hao Ren was utterly oblivious to Zhao Guang¡¯s identity. He was touched because he thought Zhao Guang took some time out of his busy schedule to exin these terms to him.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s coaching was easy to understand, and Hao Ren learned a lot from him. Some things that he couldn¡¯tprehend before were all solved. Sure enough, these kinds of things would be difficult for him to figure out on his own.


    Hao Ren finally understood that Zhao Yanzi would encounter a considerable amount of danger after three years. And within these three years, he also had to undertake the same amount of danger.


    Swallowing the Internal Core was a dangerous act. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the Dragon n¡¯s cultivation technique to mediate and suppress the energy of the Internal Core, his body would have exploded sooner orter due to the increasing power of the Dragon Core.


    ording to Zhao Guang¡¯s statement, the Dragon Core innately contained the instinct of absorbing the Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Energy. Therefore, it was also a supreme treasure of the world. The Dragon n¡¯s body was innately born with a Dragon Core and certainly became a special and powerful n because of it.


    Seconds and minutes passed by. Soon enough, it was nine thirty already.


    ¡°Uncle, I should go back now. Our dorm¡¯s curfew is ten o¡¯clock,¡± Hao Ren noticed the clock ticking and said hastily.


    ¡°Alright. I still have half of the content left to exin, but we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± Zhao Guang led Hao Ren out of the studio.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll start heading back now,¡± Hao Ren tried to say it in the most courteous way possible. Frankly, Hao Ren was a bit touched by Zhao Guang¡¯s act of instructing him for so long, especially after Zhao Guang had worked overtime today.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back,¡± Zhao Guang said in an undisputable tone.


    Hao Ren wanted to refuse at first, but he nodded because he thought Zhao Guang wanted to say something to him. Zhao Hongyu and he were in a son-inw and mother-inw rtionship and they got along better. Yet, Zhao Guang and he were in a son-inw and father-inw rtionship. There would be many things to talk about, right?


    Zhao Guang brought Hao Ren outside before he went to get the car from the garage. It was a low-key ck Chevrolet.


    Hao Ren got in the car silently. As the car engine started, he waited for Zhao Guang to speak.


    However, Zhao Guang drove the car steadily and didn¡¯t say anything. Hao Ren had many questions, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask when he saw Zhao Guang¡¯s cold face.


    Zhao Guang drove Hao Ren to the entrance of the dorm right around quarter to ten. Seeing Zhao Guang being so familiar with the campus¡¯ roads, Hao Ren suddenly remembered that Mingri Group was the biggest investor of East Ocean University. Didn¡¯t they donate and help the school to build the stadium, library, and the newly built Media Academy Building?


    ¡°Come again at the same time tomorrow and tutor Zi after dinner,¡± Zhao Guang said after he parked at the entrance of the dorm.


    ¡°Okay, thank you uncle,¡± Hao Ren said as he got out from the car.


    Zhao Guang nodded and drove away.


    From the beginning until the end, this pair of son-inw and father-inw only had two sentences of conversation.


    Hao Ren walked into the dorm. As he returned to the third floor, Zhao Jiayi and others surrounded him, ¡°Little guy! Now you get car service for round trips? Are you dating a rich woman?¡±


    ¡°I just finished tutoring. Her dad drove me back,¡± Hao Ren said honestly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ever meet a rich young girl? Not only pretty but also wealthy¡­¡± Zhou Liren yelled in regret.


    ¡°If I tell them that I am not only tutoring a rich young girl but also have a fianc¨¦e, I don¡¯t know how surprised they will be¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Hao Ren climbed up to his upper berth to read after getting rid of those guys.


    ¡°Hao Ren has had so many peach blossom* fortunestely. First, he is tutoring a young and pretty girl, then Su Han called him to her office, and even ss President Xie Yujia has been paying close attention to Hao Rentely¡­¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren being so ignorant, Zhao Jiayin, Zhou Liren, and Cao Ronghua started discussing the recent events as if they never noticed that Hao Ren had this kind of charm.


    Hao Ren held a book in his hands and pretended to be reading, but he was, in fact, trying to adjust his state of mind. He followed Zhao Guang¡¯s instruction and let the weak energy flow from Baihui Acupoint to Shenting Acupoint. Then passing through the Temple, Ermen Acupoint, Qingming Acupoint, Philtrum Acupoint, Yamen Acupoint, Fengchi Acupoint, Renying Acupoint, Danzhong Acupoint, Juque Acupoint, Qihai Acupoint, Zhangmen Acupoint, it, atst, went through the Yongquan Acupoint at the bottom of his feet and back to the center of the body.


    The Internal Core inside Hao Ren¡¯s Dantian (Lower abdomen region. It is where the energy was stored in Chinese Wuxia Novels.) slightly vibrated as this type of cirction flowed through him.


    A ¡°bop¡± sounded, and Hao Ren felt as if someone knocked on his forehead. His body from top to bottom seemed to have opened up.


    Next, Hao Ren felt the powerful Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Energy pour into his body. It froze for a bit and distributing throughout the hundreds of acupoints within his body.


    His whole body suddenly became light. The Heavenly and Earthly Spiritual Energy that was originally difficult to sense was actually filling his body. As if his body became a transparent sieve, he couldn¡¯t keep the energy but was also not an obstacle to it.


    The feeling of rity was way more refreshing than swallowing one hundred peppermints.


    Hao Ren tried to enjoy this refreshing experience. He didn¡¯t expect the breakthrough of the Spirit Concentration Scroll¡¯s first level would be this easy.


    * Peach blossom is amon phrase in Chinese descirbing that fact that a guy/girl is popr and has many encounters with the opposite sex.

 Chapter 21: Aren’t You Too Generous

    <h4>Chapter 21: Aren¡¯t You Too Generous</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Joy puts heart into a man. You do look especially refreshed today.¡± On the way to the ss the next day, Cao Ronghuamented while studying Hao Ren.


    ¡°Going out with a rich girl gave him a different aura.¡± Rubbing his chin, Zhou Liren told Zhao Jiayi and others while gazing at Hao Ren.


    ¡°He has a light elegance in every movement.¡± Zhao Jiayi joked.


    They had been teasing him, but Hao Ren did feel his aura had changed ever since he made the breakthroughst night.


    It seemed he had merged with nature. Although he couldn¡¯t absorb the essence of nature yet, he had a faint feeling that he himself was the nature.


    He had this feeling after he had just reached the first level of the basic cultivation technique, but he was not a true cultivator yet. No wonder Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle regarded mortals with disdain. Hao Ren reflected while he savored the changes in his body.


    The four of them were on their way to ss when they met some of the girls from their ss who had juste out of the cafeteria after breakfast. ncing at Hao Ren, Xie Yujia was about to pass them to take a front seat in the ssroom. Struck by a feeling of strangeness, she looked back at Hao Ren again.


    ¡°Weird. He is wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Howe I find his presence different¡­¡± Xie Yujia was a little baffled, thinking it a result of her imagination. Shaking her head, she swung her leg over her bicycle and rode toward the Academic Building.


    ¡°Xie Yujia looked at you twice. Have you two been seeing each other?¡± Zhou Liren asked Hao Ren with a wink.


    Hao Ren snorted, ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    In his heart, Xue Yujia was not only the ss President but the most popr girl in the ss as well. She was too out of reach for him.


    Besides, he was an engaged man now.


    They strolled carelessly into the Academic Building just when the ss began. Taking a window seat with fresher air, Hao Ren dug out his study materials and began to prepare for his tutoring session.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my message yesterday?¡± In the middle of ss, Hao Ren received a text message from Xue Yujia.


    Surprised, he looked up and met Xue Yujia¡¯s gaze. He wondered why the diligently note-taking ss President would send him a message during the ss¡­


    Hurriedly, he looked down and answered her message, ¡°You mean about the long-distance run? I got it.¡±


    ¡°You are the only participant in our ss, and only six have been selected in our whole major to enter the games. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± She sent another text message.


    All of a sudden, Hao Ren feltyers of pressure. The biannual Athletic Games in East Ocean University was apetition held among all the students, regardless of age. The most athletic students selected from the tens of thousands of students in the university wouldpete with one another. It was a big show.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Hao Ren answered the text message. He had been a renowned long-distance runner in high school, but he had never entered any provincial levelpetitions and didn¡¯t gain points for it during his university entrance examination.


    Xue Yujia had high hopes for him, but he was not so confident with himself. Although he was fast, he had spent almost all his time ying video games after he entered university. It had been a long time since thest time he had put any real efforts into practice.


    Thinking that was the end of the text conversation, he was surprised when Xue Yujia sent him another, saying, ¡°Did you get a haircut yesterday? Howe I feel like you look different today?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Hao Ren answered the text message.


    Then Xie Yujia stopped messaging him. Hao Ren wondered if he had sounded too aloof. But soon, he was immersed in middle school English practice questions.


    In the evening, Hao Ren again took the bus to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. No longer a stranger, Hao Ren was not as reserved asst time. However, he still remained silent on topics about their family.


    After dinner, Zhao Hongyu declined Hao Ren¡¯s offer to clean the table for her and asked him to tutor Zhao Yanzi. Reluctantly, Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren up to the second floor.


    After a day¡¯s thought, Hao Ren had decided to tutor Zhao Yanzi ording to the different knowledge points. Today¡¯s quiz focused on the mostmon topic in the middle school English course, the tenses.


    Time ticked on, and Zhao Yanzi racked her brains and finally finished the quiz.


    ¡°Uncle, are you sure you are really good at it?¡± With her chin propped up in her palm, she spun a ball-point pen with the other hand and watched Hao Ren mark her paper earnestly.


    She had changed out of her school uniform into a short T-shirt with a kitten pattern and a red id skirt. Like a candy, the loosebination oozed the sweetness of a teenage girl.


    Slouching on the chair with her legs curled beneath her, she was oblivious that her posture exposed a strip of t belly to Hao Ren.


    ¡°If you learn earnestly with me, it won¡¯t be too difficult for you to be one of the top three in your ss.¡± Hao Ren scrawled a big red score of 30 on the paper before returning it to her.


    Ignoring her pouting lips of disapproval, Hao Ren pointed at the first question and began to exin, ¡°Since it uses ¡®yesterday¡¯ in the first part of the sentence, you must use past tense with the verb. And the past tense of ¡®say¡¯ is ¡®said¡¯, not ¡®sayed¡¯¡­ Hey, listen up and note this down¡­¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s earnest face, Zhao Yanzi looked resentful. Still, she had to listen to him, and she began making notes on her notebook.


    Hao Ren had seen the books in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio and knew her English was excellent. He wondered how her daughter was so lousy in English.


    At the end of the one-hour tutoring session, the upper end of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ball-point pen was almost chewed off, showing how much she resented Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ren, follow me upstairs.¡± Zhao Guang showed up by the door on time.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Putting down the papers, Hao Ren followed Zhao Guang up the small stairs into the studio.


    ¡°It seems that you have broken through level one?¡± Zhao Guang asked when they were inside the studio.


    ¡°It seems so. I feel that my body has been unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Well, good job. However, the first level is quite simple. Today I will teach you the next part.¡± Zhao Guang looked calm without any signs of surprise or joy.


    Hao Ren sat down and listened to him patiently, wondering what realm Zhao Guang had reached. Whatever realm Zhao Guang was in, it couldn¡¯t be low.


    Hao Ren had never dreamed of flying in the sky, entering the earth, shattering the mountains, and tumbling the oceans. Saving his own life was his purpose. And if he achieved some aplishments in his cultivation, he would be more confident in helping Zhao Yanzi survive the crisis three yearster.


    Of course, he knew the family of Zhao Yanzi was trying their best to help him, though strictly speaking, Zhao Yanzi had caused all this trouble. However, they would rather ce their own daughter at risk than sacrificing innocent Hao Ren. That alone showed more wisdom and righteousness than most parents could ever have.


    Very soon, it was nine-thirty, and Zhao Guang had exined every point of the Spirit Concentration Scroll in detail.


    ¡°You cane back at the same time tomorrow. Then you can cultivate by yourself and ask me whenever you have any questions,¡± ncing up at the clock, Zhao Guang instructed.


    Hao Ren nodded. Walking out of the studio to the second floor, he entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room and found her working hard on her homework. Not wanting to interrupt her, he gathered his tutoring materials and quietly left the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back,¡± Zhao Guang appeared at the door and offered.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Hao Ren epted.


    On the way back to school, Zhao Guang asked suddenly, ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    ¡°I got my licensest summer, but I¡¯m still a beginner,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°How about I buy you a car so you cane and go with ease. Which do you like, Chevrolet or Volkswagen?¡± Zhao Guang asked casually as if he was talking about a 10-yuan toy instead of a 100,000-yuan car.


    ¡°Err, it¡¯s not necessary. I can take a taxi back in the future,¡± Hao Ren said in a hurry.


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t pursue the topic. He drove Hao Ren to the dorm building in silence.


    ¡°Oh, please tell Zi that I have to participate in the Athletic Games next week and I¡¯ll have to practice. I¡¯ll resume the tutoring sessions next Tuesday.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang restarted the car with a steady hand and disappeared around the corner.


    ¡°A calm father-inw, a gentle mother-inw, a willful young fianc¨¦e, what more wille my way?¡± Inhaling deeply, Hao Ren walked into the dorm building.


    When he got into his dorm room, his three dormmates were still out. Apparently, they were at an inte caf¨¦ ying games. Opening his backpack, Hao Ren was in the process of reorganizing the tutoring materials and saw that a big pig head had been drawn on the title page of his favorite middle school English test bank.


    A coarse nose, bulging eyes, droopy ears and thick lips¡­ On the side were the words: Self-important Uncle.


    Gazing at the caricature of the pig head that was drawn to look ugly but looked a bit like him, Hao Ren chuckled.

 Chapter 22: The Most Handsome Guy in East Ocean University

    <h4>Chapter 22: The Most Handsome Guy in East Ocean University</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In the following two days, Hao Ren didn¡¯t tutor Zhao Yanzi but took the time at night to practice long-distance running on the sports field. He didn¡¯t expect to win the first ce, but he didn¡¯t want to end upst either.


    He believed that his long-distance skills were still there and he just needed to regain his form.


    With only 4-5mps illuminating the 400m synthetic racetrack surrounding the outside of the ser field, the whole sports field looked quiet and lonely.


    Regting his breathing and steps, Hao Ren practiced alone. He had purposely chosen to run here at nine o¡¯clock at night.


    In one hour, the entrance of the dorm buildings would be locked up. The basketball and ser yers had all gone back, and thus he would have no distractions while practicing.


    Today in Weak Optical Signal Processing ss, the beauty Su Han was wearing a studded shirt, denim shorts, and Dr. Marten Boots. She looked so gorgeous that the guys yelled and cheered.


    However, she didn¡¯t spare a nce at Hao Ren as if she didn¡¯t summon him to her officest week.


    She remained aloof during the whole ss until she left. Although Hao Ren knew they crossed paths in another world, they had returned to the normal world and were strangers. After all, a super beautiful female teacher would never show any special treatment to a very ordinary student.


    He believed that Su Han must have gone to Lu Qing to talk about him.


    While he ran, his mind wandered through events that happened today. Suddenly, a basketball rolled toward his feet.


    Hao Ren stopped running and picked up the basketball before looking toward the ce where the ball hade from. Not far from him, a handsome guy wearing a white shirt sat on the bleacher. With a well-proportioned and robust body, the guy had dashing eyebrows nting upwards and outwards.


    Hao Ren recognized him.


    Known as the Most Handsome Guy in East Ocean University, Huang Xujie was the president of the university¡¯s Rock Climbing Club and the celebrity student who was even pursued by the most popr girl in the school, Lin Li.


    Lifting the basketball with one hand while pointing at it with the other, Hao Ren used this gesture to ask him if the ball was his.


    Huang Xujie nodded and curled his finger.


    Hao Ren took a step forward before throwing the basketball to him with one hand.


    The basketball covered the 20-plus meters between them before it fell toward Huang Xujie.


    Huang Xujie reached one hand out and caught the ball.


    With the ball gone, Hao Ren swung his arms and prepared to start jogging again.


    ¡°Sophomore!¡± Huang Xujie suddenly said.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Hao Ren looked at him, baffled.


    ¡°I heard that you too had entered the 1500-meter race?¡± He asked abruptly.


    Hao Ren looked at him cautiously, feeling a trace of hostility from him.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been in the limelight quite a lot recently.¡± Spinning the ball with his finger, Huang Xujie asked, ¡°You live in grand style, don¡¯t you? And you have been picked up from campus by a limo, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Did I steal your show?¡± Hao Ren asked directly.


    Snap! Huang Xujie stopped spinning the basketball abruptly, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m pissed off by your tant shows.¡±


    Though low-key, Hao Ren was never afraid of confrontation. Facing Huang Xujie on the racetrack, he asked, ¡°So as a senior, you want to teach me a lesson, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Huang Xujie didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he asked, ¡°They say Su Han asked you to her office all alone. What¡¯s between you and her?¡±


    From the trace of hostility, Hao Ren sensed an intense jealousy.


    ¡°I have nothing to tell you!¡± Hao Ren went back to jogging.


    Huang Xujie froze for a moment, surprised that an ordinary sophomore would be so arrogant. His hand tightened on the basketball while he gazed at the back of Hao Ren.


    When Hao Ren returned after anotherp, Huang Xujie was gone.


    He knew he had attracted a lot of attention in the past couple of weeks, and the several limo pick-ups on campus made him look like a big show-off.


    More importantly, Su Han¡¯s invitation to her office made the self-important handsome guys red-eyed with jealousy. Maybe they thought Hao Ren¡¯s previous behavior had been his efforts in attracting Su Han¡¯s attention and the famous students were furious that his clumsy efforts had paid off and had sessfully drawn Su Han¡¯s interest to him.


    After all, their tant behavior only won them screams of the pretty girls while the extreme beautiful Su Han didn¡¯t show a trace of interest.


    Indeed, Su Han¡¯s beauty exceeded people¡¯s imaginations, and it was natural that the male students were crazy for her. If Hao Ren had not known her real identity, he would have been silently amazed by her beauty, too.


    It was three quarters past nine when Hao Ren jogged back to his dorm. Zhao Jiayi and his other two roommates were engaged in a fierce card game with Gu Jiadong from the dorm room opposite to theirs.


    Hao Ren took his washbasin and towel to take a cold shower. He didn¡¯t tell anyone about Huang Xujie¡¯s provocation.


    Friday passed quickly with only half a day of sses. With most of the studentsing from local areas, East Ocean University became unusually quiet every Friday afternoon.


    Zhao Jiayi and the others didn¡¯t want to go home this weekend, and they dragged Hao Ren and several others from the next-door dorm room to a nearby KTV*. After singing themselves to exhaustion, they went to a hot pot buffet. They stuffed themselves with beer and meat before returning to the dorm room for a game of cards.


    The days were decadent and carefree.


    Itforted Hao Ren that he had such a group of brothers with him no matter what had happened. They did everything together: going to sses, skipping sses, drinking, and feasting.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle would never appreciate this kind of happiness enjoyed by mortals.


    At nine o¡¯clock, Hao Ren put down the cards in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the sports field to practice running.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s no use practicing with only a few days left before the race. y cards with us¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi tried to stop him.


    ¡°I can regain some of my form with practice. Gu Jiadong,e over and y cards!¡± Hao Ren stuffed his cards into Gu Jiadong¡¯s hands, ¡°It¡¯s on me if you lose, and you get all the benefit if you win.¡±


    Grinning at the promise, Gu Jiadong took his cards and sat down immediately.


    Hao Ren changed into his running shoes and jogged to the sports field.


    The campus was unusually quiet on Friday nights. When he was passing by the office building, Hao Ren looked up involuntarily as a weird thought urred to him, ¡°Su Han should be home now. Where does she live?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu said Su Han had some special connection with East Ocean Dragon n, and Hao Ren wondered what it was¡­Maybe that was why she took a teaching position at Lu Qing¡¯s university¡­


    While he ran, Hao Ren wondered about her. He met two girls who were taking a walk. When they saw his lingering nce, they snorted in disdain. Almost every male in the university more or less had some feelings for Su Han, and the male students were usually caught staring at Su Han¡¯s office in the hope of finding a glimpse of the unrivaled beauty.


    It was frustrating to them that Su Han didn¡¯t show her face except when she was walking to and from her ss. No one had seen her even at the cafeteria. All of these deepened the feeling that she was like a fairy who didn¡¯t consume food of the mortal world.


    Hao Ren came to the sports field and began to run the tenps ording to his n. He found his stamina recovered faster than before, and he wondered if it was a result of the breakthrough into the first level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    The dim lights extended Hao Ren¡¯s shadow while he enjoyed the vast sports field and the loneliness of the night. Circting the energy ording to the Spirit Concentration Scroll and savoring the nature¡¯s essence, he regted his breathing and steps as he ran at a steady pace.


    His clothes floated in the air. Hao Ren didn¡¯t realize there was a free and eased aura surrounded him when he ran. Every step was steady and firm while a light breeze swam around him and through his clothes.


    The Heavenly Dao came from nature. The order of nature had unknowingly influenced Hao Ren, and each of his movements in this peaceful night followed the easiest and logical routes suggested by the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams.


    After tenps, he ran another tenps.


    Hao Ren was surprised that his strength had not diminished at all. He was practicing long-distance running, but he felt like he was strolling casually without any heaviness detected in his steps.


    ¡°Uh?¡± After a while, he had a sudden feeling that someone was watching him from a corner.


    He looked towards that direction.


    He saw Xie Yujia in a long chiffon floral dress sitting quietly on a step a dozen meters away. She was watching him with a smile.


    * KTV: A ce for Karaokes

 Chapter 23: You Must Not Lose

    <h4>Chapter 23: You Must Not Lose</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren saw no one else around, and it seemed like she was here all by herself. After a moment of hesitation, he jogged over, ¡°What¡­what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch you run.¡± Xie Yujia tilted her head and smiled.


    Her raven ck hair covering her shiny forehead and her long pony-tail trailing over her back gave her a fresh look.


    The night breeze brushed over her and sent a wisp of fragrance to Hao Ren. Soft and white skin, flesh and clean hair, and her fluttering dress showed that she had just taken a shower.


    Hao Ren had always thought Xue Yujia was pretty, and so did all his male ssmates. Since she rarely showed her face during university activities, the most popr girl in the ss had be her ss¡¯ or her major¡¯s ¡°private property¡±. She wasn¡¯t promoted as someone who rivaled with Ling Li as the most popr girl at the university.


    In fact, Hao Ren thought Xie Yujia was prettier than Lin Li, and he found Xie Yujia¡¯s fresh and elegant temperament more appealing.


    ¡°How did you know I was practicing here?¡± Hao Ren continued with his questions.


    He had not sweated much while running, but he was now suddenly sweating all over when facing Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I am the ss President, and I know everything.¡± Still smiling, Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren confidently. ¡°You have been practicing running here at nine every night. Am I right?¡±


    Hao Ren knew information spread really fast among the girls, but he had never expected Xie Yujia would notice him, an ordinary and unimportant ssmate. Didn¡¯t the girls always talk about the doings of handsome guys?


    ¡°You look dashing when you run,¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    Embarrassed, Hao Ren lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to receive apliment from the beautiful ss President,¡± he said.


    Again, Xie Yujia smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m the ss President, and it¡¯s my duty to encourage you for the sake of our ss¡¯ honor.¡±


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t mean it; it was just an encouragement.¡± Hao Ren gave her a disappointed look.


    ¡°I meant it; it is also an encouragement. You do look attractive when you run,¡± seeing Hao Ren¡¯s disappointment, Xie Yujia immediately added.


    The moment she said that, she seemed to have found something wrong with her words. She lowered her head and smiled. When she lifted her head again, she had regained her confidence as the ss President. ¡°In fact, as long as you give it all, I will still be pleased even if you end up in thest ce.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot for the encouragement!¡± Hao Ren dug out his mobile phone from his pocket, ¡°It¡¯s now nine forty. The dorms will be lock up if we don¡¯t hurry back.¡±


    ¡°Today is Friday, and they won¡¯t close until twelve,¡± Xie Yujia reminded him.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot without your reminder.¡± Hao Ren thought for a moment, ¡°But it¡¯s stillte, and I have finished my practice. How about I walk you back?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Xie Yujia asked him abruptly.


    Hao Ren stared nkly at her for a moment. ¡°I have instant noodles in my dorm¡­¡±


    Seeing the silly expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Xie Yujia smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to ate-night snack as a reward for your hard practice for the ss¡¯ honor.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He had not expected that Xie Yujia would invite him to ate-night snack. It had been a big surprise for him already when Xie Yujia came to watch him practice sote at night.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia to stay where she was before dashing across the field and picking up the jacket he had left on the grass. Then he ran back to her side.


    Standing on the stairs in her elegant long dress as she was silhouetted against the night and themplights, Xie Yujia looked even more fresh and alluring.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren called Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded and followed Hao Ren out of the fenced sports field.


    Whoosh¡­ While exiting the sports field, a gust of wind swept towards them. Without thinking, Hao Ren immediately draped his jacket over Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulders and then shielded her from the biting wind with his body. He led her out of the cold and drafty ce.


    ¡°Howe I never noticed your gentlemanliness?¡± Back on the quiet road of the campus, Xie Yujia returned the jacket to Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Is it because I have stayed so long with Zhou Liren that I have got some of his ill-manners?¡± Hao Ren joked.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi and those guys are sometimes indeed outrageous, but I think you are different.¡± Xie Yujia told him while they walked.


    It was close to midnight, and it was quiet with almost no one in sight. The dim lights from the scant streetmps gave the road that was neither too long or too short made it feel a little a dubious and romantic.


    ¡°Not so different. In fact, I¡¯m no better than them.¡± Hao Ren said self-mockingly.


    ¡°I think you are more earnest with things. At least you have begun practicing days before the race.¡± Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but speak up for him.


    Hao Ren smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a bashful man who is afraid of losing.¡±


    Xie Yujia remained silent and walked to the back gate of the university shoulder to shoulder with Hao Ren. She walked pensively as if she was savoring Hao Ren¡¯s words or thinking about something else.


    Hao Ren had never imagined that he could take a walk with the most popr girl in the ss shoulder to shoulder on the campus on such a quiet night. Anyone that saw them would regard them as a couple.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± At the back gate, Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren abruptly.


    ¡°Err¡­spicy Hot Pot?¡± Hao Ren asked tentatively.


    Spicy Hot Pot was the cheapest meal he could think of. After all, he was ufortable having a girl treat him to a meal.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia agreed promptly.


    It was Friday night, and the dorm buildings wouldn¡¯t be locked up until midnight. There were actually many students out forte-night meals. Hao Ren regretted his decision of eating Spicy Hot Pot, fearing that the guys who were ying cards in his dorm room might alsoe out for ate-night snack. He would be doomed if they saw him and spread the gossip.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t seem to share his concern when she cheerfully walked to one of the Spicy Hot Pot stands. She turned to ask Hao Ren, ¡°What do you want to eat? Pick whatever you want!¡±


    Seeing her brisk manner, Hao Ren put down his concern and embarrassment. He picked up some skewers of meat and vegetables and ced them in a basket before handing it to her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve run for a long time and must be starving. Take some more!¡± Without consulting him, Xie Yujia put several more skewers of meatballs in Hao Ren¡¯s basket.


    Then she picked some for herself and brought both baskets to the stand owner for payment


    They sat at a table in the open air and waited impatiently for the delicious-smelling skewers to be picked up from the pot.


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t show up now¡­¡± While they were waiting, Hao Ren prayed silently.


    ¡°Why do you look so nervous?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and questioned.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Hao Ren looked at the pretty ss President, ¡°This is my first time eating ate-night snack with you, the ss President. Of course, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°Is it your first time eating ate-night snack with a girl?¡± Gazing at Hao Ren with her bright eyes, Xie Yujia asked again.


    ¡°Who told¡­ When I was in the high school, I had a girlfriend¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to admit the shameful truth.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s stiff expression, Xie Yujia giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Hao Ren curled his lips in embarrassment and decided to turn the question on her. ¡°ss President, you are so pretty. You must have had boyfriends before.¡±


    Xie Yujia shook her head, and her ponytail swayed with her movement. A bright ck luster shone on her hair under the illumination of the streetlights.


    ¡°Then we are equal,¡± Hao Ren said without thinking.


    Xie Yujia smiled withoutmenting. Suddenly it urred to Hao Ren that they were not at all equal. Xie Yujia was so pretty, and she must have had a lot of guys pursuing her. She had just ignored them since her focus was on studying. Him, on the other hand, was just an ordinary guy who wasn¡¯t liked by any girl.


    ¡°Two Spicy Hot Pot dishes!¡± The stand owner¡¯s wife brought the Spicy Hot Pot dishes to them. She seemed to have noticed the fresh beauty, Xie Yujia, and couldn¡¯t help ncing at her several times.


    Not only the stand owner¡¯s wife but the male students nearby as well were sneakily looking at her.


    A beauty, even a low-profile one, couldn¡¯t escape the attention of males.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Xie Yujia looked at the Spicy Hot Pot dishes and casually handed a pair of chopsticks to Hao Ren.


    To the male students who didn¡¯t know them, this casual gesture was an act of intimacy which attracted their jealous nces.


    ¡°This guy looks so ordinary, and neither does he seem rich. Howe he caught the beauty¡¯s eye?¡± The male students spected silently while they ate their food and sneaked nces at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°ss President, why didn¡¯t you go home this weekend?¡± Hao Ren asked her while he opened the package of chopsticks. That was for one-time use.


    ¡°Because I wanted to watch you run,¡± Xie Yujia answered without thinking. She snickered at the surprised look on Hao Ren¡¯s face, ¡°Ok. I stayed to help the Student Council to organize some stuff.¡±


    ¡°So inviting me to the meal was not in your original n?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head to take a bite of a meatball. ¡°Err, I nned only to watch you practice, butter I decided to reward you with a meal when I saw you practicing so hard.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t care if she was telling the truth or not since he was quite moved that Xie Yujia woulde over and watch him practice sote at night.


    ¡°The other day when Su Han asked you to go to her office, what on earth happened?¡± Xie Yujia asked abruptly.


    ¡°She saw me talking in ss and took me to her office to give me a lecture,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes told him that she didn¡¯t buy it, but she didn¡¯t question him on that. Instead, she asked another question, ¡°Then what happened with that the little beauty who came to see you?¡±


    ¡°She is one of the girls I¡¯m tutoring. She just came here to mess with me,¡± Hao Ren answered immediately since he had prepared these answers.


    He looked at Xie Yujia, ¡°ss President, you seem quite interested in me recently.¡±


    ¡°The things happening to you recently made it impossible for me not to notice them,¡± Xie Yujjia retorted.


    With a grin, Hao Ren lowered his head and began to suck the noodles into his mouth with loud noises. The male students who had been sneaking nces at them were furious at his lousy table manners. They thought he was tantly showing-off that he could eat ate-night meal with a beauty even with such rudeness.


    In fact, Hao Ren was uneasy. He had been Xie Yujia¡¯s ssmate for more than one year, and their paths had not crossed frequently. At the university, sses were loosely organized. Since several sses took the same courses while students from different majors took the same public courses, it was rare for them to have interactions. Besides, only a few girls were in Hao Ren¡¯s major, and they always hung out together. In short, Hao Ren had little chance to interact with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°What Cao Ronghua and others told mest time was just a joke, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Er?¡± Hao Ren raised his head, and his face had turned red due to the Spicy Hot Pot he had eaten.


    ¡°They came over and told me that you liked me.¡± Xie Yujia bit her lip before forcing the words out.


    Her big eyes with long eyshes looked exceptionally beautiful even in the shabbyte-night meal stand.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face turned even redder, ¡°No¡­ They were just kidding¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s not important. I felt they liked to joke around.¡± Xie Yujia smiled brightly, seeming indifferent to the whole incident.


    ¡°Those seniors didn¡¯t make trouble for you, did they?¡± After a while, Xie Yujia asked abruptly.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Hao Ren was suddenly cautious.


    ¡°I heard from the Student Council that some troublesome senior male students had been displeased with your behavior in the past couple of weeks. They dered that they would teach you a lesson.¡± Xie Yujia stared at Hao Ren while she expressed her worry.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Indifferently, Hao Ren went back to eating.


    ¡°I know some of them. Do you want me to exin to them about the misunderstandings?¡± Xie Yujia asked for Hao Ren¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with it,¡± Hao Ren declined with a wave of his hand.


    He didn¡¯t think those guys would cause a lot of troubles for him. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want Xie Yujia, a girl, to help him to solve the problem.


    ¡°Well, I guess they are just trying to frighten you. You must stay low-key in the future in the university,¡± Xie Yujia advised him with concern.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not my fault,¡± Hao Ren thought about it but didn¡¯t say it.


    When they finished their food, it was almost eleven at night. The night¡¯s air got colder. Seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s thin dress, Hao Ren was afraid that she would catch a cold and suggested that they should return to the dorms earlier. Xie Yujia had no objections.


    Anyway, they were still ssmates and couldn¡¯t stroll around hand in hand until midnight like a real couple.


    Walking through the quiet campus, Hao Ren apanied Xie Yujia to her dorm building.


    ¡°Do your best at the Athletic Games!¡± Standing at the door, Xie Yujia encouraged Hao Ren with a smile.


    ¡°Got it. ss President, have a good night.¡± Hao Ren waved at her. For reasons unknown to him, he preferred to call her ¡°ss President¡± instead of her name.


    He turned to walk to his own dorm building, and a question urred to him, ¡°Was it a date?¡±


    If it had not been a date, howe he felt much closer to her?


    ¡°A beauty like the ss President was just encouraging me to perform better I guess.¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head to get rid of his wild spections. Back in his dorm, he took a shower and went to bed.


    Ding! Ding¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, a Saturday, Hao Ren was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    ¡°Ren! What¡¯s the heck!¡± Zhao Jiayi sleeping on the lower berth beneath him was the first to wake up. He threw aside his quilt and dashed to the table before tossing the ringing mobile phone to Hao Ren who was sleeping on the upper berth.


    An unknown number was on the screen.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s still early!¡± Hao Ren answered the phone with a trace of displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Guang. Our car is now in front of your dorm building.¡± A steady voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 24: Who Said We Are Not a Family?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Who Said We Are Not a Family?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The voice briefly stupified Hao Ren before he quickly put down the phone and rushed to the balcony from his upper berth.


    He saw the ck Chevrolet quietly parked in front of his dorm.


    He went back into the room without thinking much and threw on some clothes and shoes. Hao Ren then picked up his phone and sprang downstairs.


    Zhao Guang was in the driver¡¯s seat while Zhao Hongyu was in the passenger seat. Zhao Yanzi was sitting in the back with her pouting little mouth.


    ¡°Why¡­are you here?¡± Hao Ren asked in surprise.


    ¡°We are going on a weekend trip, and we are here to pick you up,¡± Zhao Guang responded. The tone of his voice was beyond doubt as if Hao Ren was definitely going to join them.


    Hao Ren wanted toe up with an excuse, ¡°Today I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Lu Qing speak to the school if there is something you need to do,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren struggled for a bit before he finally gave up, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. We don¡¯t need to speak to the vice principal.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Guang nodded.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren opened the door awkwardly and sat in the back beside Zhao Yanzi. That was his only option.


    ¡°Mom! Why are we taking him? You said it was going to be a family trip!¡± Zhao Yanziined.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Hao Ren a part of our family?¡± Zhao Hongyu said softly.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought about it, and Zhao Guang interrupted just when she was about to argue again, ¡°We¡¯ll just go back home if you keepining. You can go do your homework then.¡±


    That certainly worked at suppressing her temper as she shut her mouth. However, her pouting became even more obvious.


    ¡°Ren, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you?¡± Zhao Hongyu turned around and asked gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Open up the bag, Zi. Give Ren a piece of bread,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Zhao Yanzi held her breath and opened the bag. Still upset, she took out a small bread and threw it at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Guang kept on driving steadily and stopped talking.


    Zhao Yanzi lurked in the corner and kept her distance from Hao Ren. It was more of a demonstration of her attitude towards Hao Ren and her parents; it was evident that she was annoyed at him.


    After leaving the downtown area, they got on a much broader road. The four of them in the car never spoke again.


    The long drive and simr views outside the window were starting to make people sleepy. Both Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were dozing off.


    Hao Ren was sleeping because of theck of sleep he had since he slept tootest night and woke up too early this morning. As for Zhao Yanzi, it was due to her excitement of the trip today that made it difficult for her to go to sleepst night. Thefortable seats of the car made her want to sleep as well.


    The two of them both fell towards the middle of the back seat as the car continued along the road¡­


    ¡°We are here!¡± A crisp voice woke them both up.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi slowly woke up as they realized that their heads were touching.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed Hao Ren away with an unpleasant frown. She quickly jumped out of the car.


    The surrounding view of green mountains and clear waters soon put a happy smile on her face.


    Hao Ren wiped the drool from his mouth and got out of the car too. He realized that they were already in the mountains.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°GreenStone Mountain,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    GreenStone Mountain was a famous tourist attraction outside East Ocean City, but it was over 100 kilometers from downtown. It seemed like they have unnoticeably driven for more than two hours.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain today and stay at the hotel at the foot of the mountain tonight,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren became even more surprised.


    He forced himself toe on the trip with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family thinking that they would return within a day. But to stay the night¡­? It was¡­


    Since it¡¯s over 100 kilometers from the city, even the buses here wouldn¡¯t be going in that direction. People who visited here would usually drive or take the bus provided by travel agencies after all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put our belongings down at the hotel first,¡± Zhao Hongyu suggested.


    Zhao Guang put away the car key as he nodded. He took therge traveling bag from her and headed towards the nearby hotel.


    Although Zhao Guang didn¡¯t talk much, Hao Ren could feel the tacit understanding and loving rtionship between him and Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Here!¡± Zhao Yanzi stuffed her backpack into Hao Ren¡¯s arms and skipped behind her dad.


    Hao Ren felt a little awkward knowing that he had to stay with them for two days. However, there was no way back at the moment. He threw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s backpack onto his back and followed them to the hotel with a shrug.


    The four-star hotel at the foot of the famous mountain wasn¡¯t cheap at all. One room would cost 1200 yuan a night.


    Zhao Guang paid for two rooms with his tinum card as if it was nothing.


    Then they need to coordinate the rooms. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t make me share a room with Zhao Yanzi, would they?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Guang patted him on the shoulder after noticing Hao Ren¡¯s hesitation.


    Hao Ren suddenly realized that he would be sharing a room with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dad, and Zhao Yanzi would be in the other room with her mom.


    ¡°What was I thinking¡­¡± Hao Ren talked to himself as he walked into the room with Zhao Guang.


    Their rooms were opposite to each other. Hao Ren followed Zhao Guang into the room and found that the rooms were elegantly decorated even though they weren¡¯t toorge.


    He pulled back the curtains, and the beautiful scenery of GreenStone Mountain entered his view. A wave of fresh air breezed across his face; he had never breathed in such fresh air in the city.


    ¡°Put everything down and freshen up a little before we start the climb,¡± Zhao Guang said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren put Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pink little backpack on a chair and walked into the bathroom. He brushed his teeth as well as rinsed his face. He left in such a rush that he didn¡¯t even have time to do that. It was pretty embarrassing to think about.


    The three of them were already waiting at the door when Hao Ren stepped out of the bathroom.


    ¡°So slow!¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her in front of her parents. He lightly coughed twice and asked Zhao Guang, ¡°Time to go?¡±


    ¡°Take my backpack!¡± Zhao Yanzi cried out.


    Hao Ren turned around and picked up her little pink backpack.


    ¡°Be polite, Zi!¡± Zhao Guang finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and scolded her.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth as she felt wronged. She was so thrilled about the family trip, but Hao Ren¡¯s sudden appearance made her ufortable.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get on the mountain,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Oh, let me give my grandma a call first. I was supposed to go visit her this weekend,¡± Hao Ren suddenly remembered and took his phone out.


    He dialed home and told his grandma that he wouldn¡¯t be able to visit her this weekend since he was going out with his ¡°ssmates¡±. His grandma didn¡¯t me him. On the other hand, she told him to have fun.


    Zhao Hongyu felt that Hao Ren was even more filial and understanding through his use of tone and words over the phone.


    ¡°The air here is really fresh. You should take your grandma here sometime. There is a Farmer Host* at the mountain foot. Some young people in the city would bring their parents here to escape the heat as well as enjoy each others¡¯pany. The elders can y cards, chat, and try out some refreshing dishes. This ce is pretty rxing and popr,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren as he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren mumbled. He had never mentioned Zhao Yanzi to his grandma, and he even told her that he was out with ¡°ssmates¡± just now. How was he supposed to introduce his grandma to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents?


    He didn¡¯t know if grandma would be startled or surprised to see such a disobedient and misbehaving granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°We are a family so don¡¯t be so stiff. Loosen up a little. Let¡¯s start the climb,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren and walked out of the hotel entrance while holding Zhao Guang¡¯s hand.


    * Farmer Host: it is a type of restaurant/hotel where people would stay with a family of farmers in order to experience the farm life.

 Chapter 25: The Mysterious Daoist Temple

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Mysterious Daoist Temple</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi waspletely at ease. She was jumping and leaping, leading everyone else. Today, she was wearing a short skirt that was sewed together with cotton and denim fabrics, disying her silky, slender calves. Out of her low cut and vest-like sleeveless shirt came two plump arms and a good portion of skin. It was a little alluring. For a girl her age, or for Hao Ren who was rtively conservative, her choice of outfit seemed rather bold.


    On the other hand, the Roman sandals on her feet craftily bnced out her sexiness with the liveliness of youth. Along with her springing and bouncing, the slippers were flopping like two fluttering butterflies.


    It was nice to have a mother who was a designer. With such casual mix and match of an outfit, not only did Zhao Yanzi not look awkward, she actually looked like a pretty little catalog model.


    Inparison, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t be more unfashionable. He was wearing a shirt that hadn¡¯t been washed in three days, a pair of wrinkly jeans, and a pair of dirty running shoes.


    The only thing about him that could attract any attention was the little pink backpack on his back. However, that was also Zhao Yanzi¡¯s item. Speaking of that, it was indeed strange enough for a guy like him to be wearing a pink backpack.


    As Zhao Yanzi rushed ahead, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were walking side by side with Hao Ren. While Zhao Guang¡¯s outfit was business casual, Zhao Hongyu went for a young athletic feel; it was almost impossible to tell that she was already the mother of a middle-schooler.


    They continued climbing up the flights of stone stairs and finally arrived at the ticket office for the tourist attraction.


    Zhao Yanzi was already standing right next to the window of the ticket office, impatiently waiting for her parents to go purchase tickets. Her inability to hold herself back reminded Hao Ren of the times when he went sightseeing with his parents in his childhood.


    Zhao Guang walked over calmly and bought four admissions tickets at once. Hao Ren felt a little ufortable that his ticket was paid for. But at a time like this, he did not want to put up a hypocritical fight over anything unnecessary.


    Through the mountain gates, they continued moving up along the stairs.


    The sight was undeniably magnificent. Their surrounding was saturated with greenness; as a result, even the air was giving off a hint of coolness. The reappearing stream was meandering downwards along the trail, generating a pleasantly clear and melodious sound by their feet.


    With her mouth wide open, Zhao Yanzi started taking in exaggeratedly deep breaths of fresh air. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but smile at her innocent and childish behavior.


    It was incredibly rxing and satisfying for them to be one with nature again after having spent a long time living in the city.


    Hand-in-hand, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were taking their time to admire and appreciate the scenery around them. Since Hao Ren did not want to walk beside Zhao Yanzi, he strolled behind them. Simrly, Zhao Yanzi did not want to be stuck with Hao Ren either. Thus, she was like an excited small animal, sprinting and exploring ahead.


    ¡°Zi, slow down!¡± Zhao Hongyu cautioned,


    ¡°Mom! There is a cave here!¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed passionately from ahead.


    Zhao Hongyu let out a chuckle. She turned around and waved at Hao Ren before walking ahead to join Zhao Yanzi. ¡°This cave was created due to the impact of the underground water. Streams in the mountain have formed secret paths inside the mountain. When they run into fragile and worn-out rocks, they would burst through. What we have seen on our way here are tributaries; the real water streams are all contained on the inside of the mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°Howe there is no water in it then?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked curiously.


    ¡°That is because the size and impact of the water streams also depend on the season. When the water stream is affluent, the water will seep through. Of course, it could also be that the stream had been diverted. In other words, this was formerly an exit that had be blocked off from the inside due to a small-scalendslide,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined patiently.


    While nodding her head, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had just discovered a new continent. She pointed ahead, ¡°Look, there is some writing over there!¡±


    ¡°¡®Earthly Paradise¡¯, this was supposedly inscribed by the famous poet Du Fu of the Tang dynasty. There used to be a Daoist temple here called ¡®Celestial Cloud Temple¡¯¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu patiently borated as she walked.


    Blinking her big eyes, Zhao Yanzi was able to keep calm and followed her mother closely, observing and listening.


    Hao Ren was in awe. He was surprised that Zhao Hongyu was so knowledgeable. Not only was she sessful in architectural designs, but she was also very eloquent when it came to astronomy-geology, culture, and humanity.


    As a result, they advanced quickly as Zhao Hongyu interpreted along the way. Moreover, she was often able to branch off from one point to pass on more information to Zhao Yanzi. Her voice was gentle and pleasant; even Hao Ren was enchanted and had learned a lot from listening to her.


    After walking for about two hours, they reached the halfway point and decided to go eat at a small restaurant on the mountain.


    Their tables were nted outside and underneath an awning. While they were devouring the vegetables and rice, they were also able to appreciate the magnificent views of GreenStone Mountain.


    Hao Ren had been trapped in school for far too long. Today¡¯s opportunity to travel with the Zhao Family had his eyes and mind refreshed by the green mountain and clear streams; he became cheerful as well.


    ¡°There is a Daoist temple on top of this mountain called ¡®Heavenly Oneness Temple¡¯. It was said that Daoist Master Zhang had once cultivated here. The biggest pce in this Daoist temple is called the ¡®Founder¡¯s Pce¡¯. All of its shingles were covered with rolled gold. They have a pine tree that is two thousand years old as well. Moreover, there is a monument that was inscribed by Daoist Master Zhang himself¡­¡±


    As he was eating, Zhao Guang suddenly became enthusiastic and pointed out to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°That is fun!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked to her father in anticipation, ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out after we finish eating!¡±


    ¡°It takes three hours to get up there. Since there are no cable cars here, your mom and I will pass on this one. We n to walk up a little more, but then we will take our time to go back down and get some rest at the hotel,¡± Zhao Guang replied.


    ¡°A¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was obviously disappointed.


    ¡°Or you can ask Hao Ren to go with you?¡± Zhao Hongyu suggested.


    ¡°Who needs hispany!¡± Gritting her teeth, Zhao Yanzi dered, ¡°I will go by myself!¡±


    ¡°No way. We would be worried if you went up there yourself!¡± Zhao Hongyu denied Zhao Yanzi¡¯s proposition resolutely.


    Knowing that she could not defy her parents, Zhao Yanzi sulkily lowered her head in silence.


    After their meal, they continued the climb. After walking for about half an hour and having checked out ¡°Elder Lord Cave¡± that had immense history, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were ready to leave.


    As much as Zhao Yanzi wanted to continue upwards and to explore the Daoist temple on top of the mountain, she could only follow her parents¡¯ order now that they have decided to call it a day.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanzi was upset and was pouting her lips, Zhao Hongyu said, ¡°How about¡­ we make an exception and let you continue your tour here on the mountain?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up instantaneously, and a bright smile started blooming across her face.


    ¡°But there is one condition; Ren has to stay with you. Otherwise, we will be worried,¡± Zhao Hongyu added.


    Biting her lip, Zhao Yanzi struggled for a few seconds but finally concurred, ¡°Fine, I want to see what¡¯s up there!¡±


    A shade of joy appeared on Zhao Hongyu¡¯s face as she turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Ren, please stay with Zi. Come back down as soon as you reach the top of the mountain. Give us a call if you need anything. At your pace, four hours should be enough for you to go up and get back down to here. It takes approximately two more hours to get down to the foot of the mountain so that it would be six hours in total. We¡¯ll expect you to be back in the hotel by seven o¡¯clock.¡±


    Actually, Hao Ren did not want to go back to the hotel so early, either; it was a rare chance for him to be able to be immersed in nature. Therefore, he nodded at Zhao Hongyu assuredly and said, ¡°Yes, auntie. I will try my best to look after Zi.¡±


    Zhao Guang gave Hao Ren a light encouraging nod before turning around and leaving with Zhao Hongyu.


    Hao Ren knew very well that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents were trying to create opportunities for him and Zhao Yanzi to get to know each other through spending time alone. However, he did not want to overthink it as all he wanted now was to visit the legendary Daoist temple.


    Likewise, Zhao Yanzi was thinking the same thing. Now that her parents had walked far away, she started shouting at Hao Ren, ¡°Come on, hurry up! Don¡¯t be a slowpoke and hold me back!¡±


    After briefly rolling his eyes at her, Hao Ren looked up at the endless trail and took a step forward.

 Chapter 26: Who’s Holding You Back?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Who¡¯s Holding You Back?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The top of the mountain was three hours away from where they were. If they were fast, it would only take two hours. Adding the time it would take to return to the halfway point and then to the foot of the mountain, it would total to at least six hours.


    Thinking that he would have to spend at least six hours alone with Zhao Yanzi which was about half a day, Hao Ren became unsure.


    Fortunately, the scenery was splendid. If he could not bear to look at Zhao Yanzi, he could at least find constion in the beautiful views.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi was ecstatic. She was practically running up the mountain. It was unclear whether it was because she could not wait to visit the Daoist temple or that she was intentionally trying to lose Hao Ren.


    Needless to say, Hao Ren would not let her get out of sight so easily. Taking a deep breath, he sped up and followed closely behind her.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry! See how slow you are!¡± While climbing upwards, Zhao Yanzi turned around to press Hao Ren to go faster.


    Disregarding her taunts, Hao Ren continued at the speed he found appropriate. After all, he was a long-distance runner and knew how to properly distribute his physical capacity, unlike Zhao Yanzi who was sprinting without any thought of conserving energy for thetter part of their journey.


    Unsurprisingly, half an hourter, Zhao Yanzi who had been running hastily upwards had be exhausted. Gradually, she began to slow down.


    Going at an even pace, Hao Ren had caught up with Zhao Yanzi within minutes after she had slowed down. In no time, he had ran passed her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing that Hao Ren was going to abandon her, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but yell at him.


    Putting on a face that looked innocent, Hao Ren turned around. Standing on a higher step, he looked down at her and asked, ¡°What? Can you not run anymore?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was bright red, ¡°I just wanted some water!¡±


    She reached her arm towards Hao Ren and demanded, ¡°Give me some water!¡±


    Hao Ren opened her backpack, took out a bottle of water, and handed it to her.


    After gurgling down mouthfuls of water, Zhao Yanzi threw the bottled water back at Hao Ren in a hostile manner.


    Her bad attitude had indeed made Hao Ren feel ufortable. However, he reminded himself how nice her parents had been to him and decided to put up with it.


    cing the bottled water back in the backpack, he proceeded to climb without a care for whether Zhao Yanzi could still keep up or not.


    That had made things very difficult for Zhao Yanzi. Now that Hao Ren had resumed climbing, she had to follow suit. For one, all of their supplies were in the backpack that Hao Ren was carrying. On top of that, she did not want to be looked down upon by Hao Ren. Hence, she could only force herself to carry on. In this situation, she could no longer utter any mockery towards Hao Ren as she did before.


    On their way up, Hao Ren had been going at an even and steady pace just as he would do if he was in a long-distance race. With a superior sense of rhythm, he could adjust his pace ording to his breathing.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi now felt torturous. As she tried to keep up with Hao Ren, she was constantly out of breath, and her face had gone from bright red to pale white. She couldn¡¯t stop ring at Hao Ren as her grudge towards him grew.


    They continued climbing for a little longer before Hao Ren finally came to a halt. Atst, Zhao Yanzi got a chance to catch her breath.


    Hao Ren opened up the map and studied it for a few seconds, ¡°Well, we¡¯re halfway there. At our current pace, we should be able to get there in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh? Another hour!?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was filled with despair. As she imagined having to repeat the ordeal she had just gone through, her body couldn¡¯t help but be weak and powerless.


    Paying no attention to her reaction, Hao Ren rolled up the map and got up on his feet again.


    Now that Zhao Yanzi had finally caught her breath, she saw that Hao Ren was ready to move on again without much of a break. She had immediately developed an intense hatred towards him. Pausing for a few seconds, she exploded in rage and started screaming at Hao Ren who was already far ahead, ¡°You jerk!¡±


    Hao Ren turned around, still looking innocent and unaware. He looked at her from afar, ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was so mad that she was unable to utter aplete sentence through her gritted teeth.


    ¡°Do you need a break?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face had turned red from suppressing her anger and her desire for a break. Even though she did indeed need a break, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words. She was afraid of giving Hao Ren a reason to mock or to look down on her.


    ¡°Oh my, it does seem a little tiring. Let¡¯s take a break here then.¡± Hao Ren put down the backpack and ced it on the steps. Then he sat down right next to it.


    ¡°Know that you are the one who wanted to take a break, I haven¡¯t said a word about being tired!¡± Zhao Yanzi uttered out of her pouty lips and sat right down on the ground like Hao Ren.


    Her pallid face was the best indicator that her body was about to give out, but Hao Ren had no intention of exposing her.


    They were sitting six to seven steps apart, staring right at each other.


    Hao Ren suddenly remembered that there was a camera in the backpack. He took it out quickly and pointed it at Zhao Yanzi who was sitting below him.


    Click!


    Her grumpy face was instantly framed and got captured in a photo.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to take photos!?¡± She screamed in a high-pitched voice.


    Trying to hand the camera to her from high up, Hao Ren said, ¡°How about you take a photo of me, too?¡±


    ¡°Why would I want to take a photo of you!?¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°How about¡­ we take a photo together then?¡± Hao Ren again suggested.


    Zhao Yanzi turned away from the camera without looking at Hao Ren, ¡°Humph, who would want a photo with an uncle like you!¡±


    Promptly, Hao Ren put the camera back into the backpack and stood up, ¡°That¡¯s enough of a break, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi nced at Hao Ren in annoyance. She knew that he was ¡°punishing¡± her for not cooperating, but there was nothing she could do but run along.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was bright red from trying to catch up. He thought for a second and decided to slow down. Even though Zhao Yanzi was such an ill-tempered girl, there was no need to physically punish her for that.


    ¡°If I had my Dragon Core, I could outrun you a hundred times!¡± Punching Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, Zhao Yanzi said regretfully.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t climb anymore, it¡¯s not toote for us to turn back,¡± Hao Ren proposed sincerely; there wasn¡¯t a trace of mockery in his tone.


    Yet, Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and responded determinedly, ¡°Who said I couldn¡¯t climb anymore? I will get to the top of the mountain for sure!¡±


    Sensing that Hao Ren was looking at her sympathetically, she clenched her teeth again. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then start heading back yourself!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he actually found Zhao Yanzi¡¯s determination to be quitemendable.


    At this time, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was bright red. Adorned with drops of sweat, her small nose and chest were rising and falling to the rhythm of her rapid breathing, and her snowy white skin was moist and silky like milk.


    The strands of her hair that were soaked by sweat made her seem almost enchanting. Although young, she had started to showcase her potential in growing up to be a beauty.


    Clutching her fist tightly, she abruptly took a deep breath and surpassed Hao Ren again. After that, she continued to run forward.


    Not knowing what to do with her, Hao Ren could only speed up and run along her.


    The two were advancing in silence. Since the site had no cable cars set up and it was already the afternoon, the higher up they went, the fewer tourists there were.


    As the view was bing more grand and spectacr, the trail was also bing quieter. In the end, it seemed as if Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, the peting¡± hikers, were the only ones left on this mountain.


    Obliquely, the sun came through from between the branches of the trees. Hao Ren looked down on his phone; it was already three o¡¯clock. If they didn¡¯t reach the top of the mountain soon, they would be returningte to the hotel. Especially if the sky darkened, it would be even harder for them to traverse the mountain.


    ¡°Zi, we have to pick up the pace, or else we won¡¯t be able to make it down in time.¡± After walking in silence for close to an hour, Hao Ren finally spoke up.


    ¡°Quit nagging me!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered impatiently.


    Sweat had already soaked her face and most of her outfit. Judging from the look on her face, she was indeed trying her best already. After all, she was only a young girl, and Hao Ren was on the long distance running team back in high school; their physical strengths were not at the same level, to begin with.


    Just when they began to doubt whether they could make it in time, things took a different turn. As they followed the trail and walked around a big thick tree, the golden eaves of the Daoist temple had suddenlye into their sight.


    ¡°Ha! We made it!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted out of joy. She did not try to hold back her happiness of oveing the mountain.


    Hao Ren also felt delighted. He was surprised yet satisfied to see that their efforts hade to fruition.


    At the same time, he was a little concerned. It had taken a long time and a lot of physical strength for them to reach the mountaintop. Would they be able to get back to the hotel by seven as they had nned?


    ¡°Bubblehead! Hurry up and don¡¯t get lost!¡± Seeing that Hao Ren was hesitant and hadn¡¯t moved off the steps, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t control her excitement and yelled at Hao Ren unreservedly.


    Somehow, to Hao Ren, such thoughtless name-calling had indicated a sense of trust and friendliness.

 Chapter 27: Listen or Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 27: Listen or Suffer</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Paying no attention to Hao Ren¡¯s reaction, Zhao Yanzi leaped towards the Daoist temple. Carrying the backpack, Hao Ren stepped across the entrance of the Daoist temple after her.


    The golden eaves of the temple were soaking up thest bit of the afternoon sunshine, and the entire Daoist temple appeared solemn and serene.


    Since it was already afternoon and the temple was situated on top of the mountain, there weren¡¯t any visitors. As there were no cable cars, only people who were fit and determined like Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi would be able to visit the temple at this hour. Otherwise, one would have to start climbing in the early morning in order to arrive here by noon and then further spend the entire afternoon getting back down.


    Therefore, arriving at such odd hours, Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren didn¡¯t run into any visitors. In the yard of the Daoist temple, some young Daoists were sweeping up fallen leaves. Even Zhao Yanzi who was yelling and shouting on her way in had be quiet as soon as she stepped into the temple.


    The paving bricks in the yard were of different colors and had been put together to create a massive picture of the Tai Chi and the Eight Trigrams. In the south-west corner of the yard, there was an aged yet towering ancient pine tree.


    Hao Ren knew that this must be the thousand-year-old tree Zhao Guang had mentioned. With a heart filled with respect, he walked over to it calmly. As the temple did not have many visitors, the ancient tree had not been fenced off. It had only quietly taken its ce in the corner of the yard.


    Hao Ren walked up and reached out his hand, gently caressing its trunk which was full of senescence and fortitude.


    Its bark was rock-solid and smooth. From its outer appearance, it did not even look like wood anymore.


    Hao Ren stealthily began running the Concentration Cultivation Scroll and was bing aware of nature¡¯s essence nearby. He was actually able to receive a burst of condense wood essence from the rigid bark of this ancient pine tree.


    Moreover, the Dragon Core inside his body seemed to have resonated with the ancient tree as Hao Ren could feel it vibrating inside of him. The warm and humid energy flow had traveled through Hao Ren¡¯s arms and towards the interior of the tree. At the same time, the ancient tree was also emitting a burst of wood essence towards Hao Ren, nourishing his body.


    Zhao Yanzi watched Hao Ren quietly. She understood that he must be having an enlightening moment and did not want to interrupt him.


    After a full minute, Hao Ren withdrew his hand and breathed out heavily. The fatigue that he felt from climbing up the mountain hadpletely vanished. Instead, all that was left in him was pure strength and prosperous liveliness.


    With his heart full of reverence, Hao Ren slightly bowed to the ancient tree.


    Hao Ren noticed that Zhao Yanzi had be dazed while watching him. He called to her with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    For a few seconds, Zhao Yanzi could not react properly. She couldn¡¯t help but let out an ¡°Oh¡± and start following Hao Ren¡¯s footsteps. As she passed through the yard and entered the main pce, she was finally herself again. The image of the smile that Hao Ren just gave her had lingered in her mind, and she suddenly felt her heart flutter.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even realize how gentle he had just smiled at Zhao Yanzi. Upon entering the main pce, he raised his head to observe the statue of the Founder of the San Qing Religion that was a few meters tall. Then he proceeded inwards.


    The entire main pce was giving off a grand and magnificent, solemn and awe-inspiring atmosphere. It had instantly made Hao Ren feel that this visit was well worth their effort and time.


    Zhao Yanzi was following Hao Ren closely. Being surrounded by solemn-looking statues had frightened her a little.


    Through the main pce, they walked into another yard. There was a stone hut to the east of the yard, and inside of the hut stood a stone monument that seemed to have been there forever.


    Somehow, after the enlightenment at the ancient tree, Hao Ren suddenly felt that Zhao Guang had told them about the ancient tree and the stone monument on purpose.


    Hao Ren stood in front of the stone monument and began reading carefully the writing inscribed on it.


    ¡°It is evesting and cannot be named. It is the original void of ¡®non-being¡¯. This ¡®Oneness¡¯ is the Dao which is invisible and formless. It may be regarded as vague and intangible. When the Oneness Daoes forward, its front cannot be seen. When one tries to follow it, one cannot see its rear. By abiding with the original Dao, one can master the presence¡­¡±


    As hard as Hao Ren had tried, he was only able to make sense of a couple of sentences.


    Standing next to Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi was also reading the words on the monument in silence.


    ¡°If desire shall conceal true self, true self will manifest itself even more. If desire shall weaken the true self, true self will strengthen itself even more. If desire shall abandon the true self, true self will prosperous even more. If desire shall deprive the true self, the true self will give even more. This is known as the enlightened nature that is subtle yet profound. Gentleness ovees strength, and the meek ovees the strong¡­¡±


    The more Hao Ren read, the more difficult it was for him to understand. Likewise, with her brows deeply furrowed, Zhao Yanzi seemed to be having a hard time deciphering it herself.


    This was the way tomand water.


    Suddenly, a sense of enlightenment crossed Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    It was as though an awareness had arisen from the bottom of his heart. It was about to break through his chest and reach for his head.


    Hao Ren then thought of the prosperousness and liveliness of the ancient tree again; it reminded him of the times when he was working on math problems. He felt as though his thinking was now finally on the right track and was about to be able to solve a challenging problem.


    ¡°Water gives life and nourishes all things on earth. Water breaks through and ovees all impediments.¡±


    Bong¡­


    The unexpected tolling of a bell had abruptly interrupted Hao Ren¡¯s reflection.


    Zhao Yanzi who was lost in her own thoughts had also jumped at the loud noise.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at his phone. He realized that they had spent precisely half an hour standing in front of this stone monument.


    The continually falling leaves had found homes on the tops of their heads and their shoulders, and the young Daoists who were performing cleaning chores had also returned to rest.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were now alone in this empty yard.


    ¡°It is quitete now, let¡¯s start heading back,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi responded obediently. It seemed that her thoughts were still with the writings on the monument.


    Hao Ren put out his hand and helped Zhao Yanzi to clear off the fallen leaves in her hair and on her shoulders.


    His gesture was casual and gentle, and Zhao Yanzi did not react in time. She felt surprised and a hint of sweet joy.


    ¡°This guy is actually quite nice to me.¡± Zhao Yanzi secretly thought to herself.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren did not put much thought into his gesture. He looked down and patted off the leaves on himself before leading Zhao Yanzi out of the front gate.


    Dusk seemed toe particrly early on the mountain. As the sun could still be seen hanging loosely from afar, itsst beams of lights were trying to lit up the sky effortfully; it seemed that darkness would soon consume the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head down quickly.¡± Hao Ren urged Zhao Yanzi as they could not afford any dys.


    With her lips pursed, although Zhao Yanzi was criticizing Hao Ren for having nopassion for the opposite sex in her mind, she did not dare to cause any real dys. Hence, she started following Hao Ren down the trail inpliance.


    As expected, the way down was less physically demanding than the way up. However, since the sun had gone down considerably, visibility had been significantly reduced. As they could not see the steps beneath their feet clearly, they had to move more cautiously and more slowly.


    The trails floored with green stone tes were like strings on an instrument, and the mountain streams were like musical notes. Together, they yed the rhythms of the mountain. Puffs of cool and gentle mountain breezes swiftly crossed the countless branches, generating the most natural musical.


    As they walked, they were bing more aware of all the changes around them. In the end, they seemed to have developed a more profound understanding of the natural simplicity that the Daoists had been promoting.


    The Daoist temple and pavilion stood far away in the seclusion of the endless greenness of the forest quietly. Conveniently borrowing the views of nature, these structures hadpletely be one with the mountain and forest. Such a splendid sight was certainly sufficient for Hao Ren to suspect that a legendary Daoist master could indeed take residence in this mountain.


    Hao Ren was immersed in the sceneries around him along the way. When he suddenly thought of Zhao Yanzi and turned around to check on her, she had already stopped moving a long time ago and was far behind him.


    Hao Ren formed a trumpet with his hands, ced it over his mouth, and yelled at her, ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi heard Hao Ren. However, instead of walking forward, she actually sat down.


    ¡°What is up with her¡­¡± Hao Ren picked up his pace and began walking back to her. When he arrived, he questioned, ¡°Why are you not moving?¡±


    Pouting her lips, Zhao Yanzi turned away from him.


    Hao Ren assumed that she was tired, so he sat down next to her for a break as well. He did not understand the mind of a little girl at all; he was so self-absorbed on their way down and did not check on Zhao Yanzi at all. Even though Zhao Yanzi did not say a word and tried to follow him with her greatest effort, she felt extremely upset and neglected.


    ¡°Can you still move?¡± Seeing that Zhao Yanzi seemed to have no intention of getting up and the sky had darkened, even more, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If I had my Dragon Core, I would have made it down a long time ago and not be here listening to you talk!¡± She responded with rage.


    Now, Hao Ren finally realized that he had overlooked the fact that she was only a little girl and had limited strength. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents had asked him to look after her, yet, all he cared about was being on time. He was worried that they could not make it down the mountain in time and did not consider Zhao Yanzi¡¯s well-being at all. They were in a rush on their way up, and now they were in a rush on their way down as well.


    ¡°How about¡­¡± Hao Ren paused to think, ¡°I carry you on my back?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Who would want that!?¡± With cheeks puffed with anger, Zhao Yanzi stood up and started walking downwards.


    ¡°Hey! Slow down!¡± Hao Ren immediately ran after her as he was afraid she would trip.


    He began to have a slightly better understanding of this little girl¡¯s thoughts. Although she kept emphasizing that she didn¡¯t need Hao Ren to care for her, she became very upset when he actually did what she said,


    On their way down, Zhao Yanzi had picked up the pace, and Hao Ren was following by her side, trying to guard her against any potential dangers. The two were positioned like the intertwining ck and white in the Tai Chi symbol as they traveled downwards along the peaceful trail.


    Still, as fast as they were proceeding, the sky had inevitably darkened.


    ¡°You! Hurry!¡± Now that thest beam of light was fleeing and they were still two hours away from the foot of the mountain, Zhao Yanzi had be genuinely anxious.


    ¡°Is it this side or that side?¡± By the dimming light, Hao Ren held up the map and asked. The closer they were to the halfway point, the more small exhibits and diverging paths they would encounter.


    ¡°It is definitely this side!¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed to the left.


    ¡°Oh, then it is definitely the other side!¡± Hao Ren directly went towards the right. After Zhao Yanzi had given the wrong direction three times in a row, Hao Ren had be faithless in her sense of direction and believed that he had to go against her hunch to get to their destination.


    Zhao Yanzi was bbergasted. Yet, she did not trust her own sense of direction either. In the end, she could only follow Hao Ren. Strangely enough, every time Hao Ren had gone against Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hunch and went the other way, it turned out to be the correct way down the mountain.


    There were no signs of any other human beings in the entire mountain, and it was almost dead silent. Consequently, the footsteps of Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were bing more distinct as they resonated in the dark.


    As the sun had set, the previously gorgeous sceneries had now be grim and gruesome. Being in this remote and thickly forested mountain, Zhao Yanzi was surely terrified as she was only a young girl after all. As a result, her speed had decreased, and she was not running ahead anymore. Slowly, she began walking by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    This time, Hao Ren had figured out what she was thinking and took the initiative to hold her small hand. He had no intention of taking advantage of her; he worried that she might roll down the mountain if her legs started trembling due to fear.


    As the sky continued to darken, they proceeded even more slowly. Without noticing, it was already way past seven o¡¯clock. It was night time, and they were still at least two hours away from getting down to the hotel with their pace.


    Moreover, except the areas nearby Daoist temples which had cell towers, their cell phones had no signals anywhere else on the mountain. For them, there was nowhere to turn for help. Hence, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi could only brace themselves and carry on.


    The paths on the mountain were full of twists and turns. Sometimes they pointed upwards and other times downwards. At times, the two had be confused whether they were climbing up the mountain or descending. Yet, overall, they felt that they were getting close to the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re not going to starve to death here, are we?¡± Pinching Hao Ren¡¯s palm, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If there is really nothing left to eat, then I will eat you first,¡± Hao Ren said to her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wrinkling her nose, Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren while her cheeks puffed with anger. While talking with him, her fear automatically dropped.


    Time was ticking away; it was already eight o¡¯clock at night. However, the foot of the mountain still seemed unreachable to them.


    Being caught in this mountain where birds had the creepiest chirping, Zhao Yanzi had no one to rely on but Hao Ren. She stayed close to him and grasped his hand even more tightly.


    Hao Ren was also unfamiliar with the mountain. As he did not bring a shlight, he could only turn on his cell phone and utilize the weak light from it to light up the path under their feet. He prayed that he would not miss a step and roll down the mountain with Zhao Yanzi.


    On their way down, they found some peculiar insects that were emitting golden lights. However, these were not fireflies as they tend to be lumpily attached to mountain cliffs.


    Zhao Yanzi had an intense fear of insects. She cowered right next to Hao Ren and clutched onto his hand firmly. Regret had now filled her heart. She regretted climbing to the mountaintop with Hao Ren as it had resulted in them being stuck in the middle of a mountain at night and could not make their way back down.


    ¡°Hey, how am I supposed to walk if you¡¯re grabbing onto me so tightly?¡± Hao Ren turned and asked her.


    Embellished on her fair face, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s starry eyes were beautiful and charming in pitch-dark.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m only feeling a little cold.¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tenacious quibble had given herself away unintentionally.


    Enclosing her smooth and slippery palm tightly in his own, Hao Ren had strengthened his will to make it down the mountain and pressed on.


    After feeling their way in the darkness for over an hour, they finally caught a glimpse of the light from somewhere close to the foot of the mountain. The brilliantly illuminated hotel had also appeared before their eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Pulling on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand, Hao Ren increased his speed. His cell phone was about to die, and the light emitted by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cell phone was too weak to be helpful. If they did not get down now, they would seriously be stuck on the mountain.


    Zhao Yanzi also let out a sigh of relief and elerated.


    Atst, after about fifteen more minutes, they had made it to the entrance of the mountain.


    As she had been extremely anxious on her way down, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s palm was now fully covered in sweat.


    Now that they were safe, she finally realized that Hao Ren had been holding her hand for hours and abruptly withdrew her hand out of his.


    ¡°What a way to take someone¡¯s goodwill for ill intent¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed at her aggressive behavior.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to hold my hand!?¡± Zhao Yanzi asserted eloquently.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t be bothered with arguing with her as his stomach was now growling loudly. They had long finished all the snacks in the backpack on their way down.


    He promptly walked towards the hotel. Zhao Yanzi followed behind him, looking torn by her mixed feelings. Truthfully, she knew that she had be very dependent on Hao Ren on their way down. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would not know what to do in those situations.


    At the same time, she did not want to admit to herself that she could only get down with his help. She believed that if she had run into any real danger, her parents would surelye to her rescue.


    As soon as they got to the hotel, it seemed that their alliance had broken down. Zhao Yanzi was giving Hao Ren dirty looks as if he owed her millions.


    Now that Zhao Yanzi was giving him the cold shoulder, Hao Ren did not want to waste any more effort on being friendly to her either. What concerned him the most right now was that he had to share a room with her father; he thought it might be awkward.


    As they entered the hotel respectively, they returned to their rooms. Listless and exhausted, Hao Ren was surprised to find that there was a note in the room. On it, it stated: ¡°Zi¡¯s mother and I are going to visit a friend who lives nearby; we might be backte.¡±


    Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­


    At that moment, the doorbell of his room started ringing.


    He ran over to get the door and found Zhao Yanzi standing there awkwardly. ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s go eat?¡± she said as she bit her lips.

 Chapter 28: Just for a Little While

    <h4>Chapter 28: Just for a Little While</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Staring at her, Hao Ren thought, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just ignoring me moments ago?


    Nheless, he was not the one to hold a grudge. He turned around and picked up his keycard. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi secretly felt relieved as she was totally expecting Hao Ren to reject her. As a stranger in a strange ce, she would hate to eat out alone. If only her parents were around or her stomach was not violently voicing its dissatisfaction, she would not havee to ask Hao Ren so shamelessly.


    Her fierceness had further weakened as she recalled how she intentionally ignored Hao Ren only moments ago and now had to beg him to go eat out with her.


    The two walked out of the hotel and were in search of small restaurants. It was already past nine and was approaching ten o¡¯clock at night. Most of the restaurants had already closed. Not knowing where to look, they searched somewhat aimlessly in the areas close to the hotel. The fact that they could not find a restaurant that was open had made them even more hungry.


    Afraid that she might get lost, Zhao Yanzi was staying close to Hao Ren. Walking along a somewhat deste street, Hao Ren had finally spotted a small restaurant ahead of them that was still operating.


    They rushed into the restaurant and were about to ce two orders of food when they realized that there were a bunch of husky and muscr men in there. Some of them had their heads shaved, others were shirtless, and all of them were cursing and trying to drink as much as they could.


    Zhao Yanzi was scared and wanted to drag Hao Ren out of the restaurant. Hao Ren, on the other hand, gently grabbed her hand andforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He was absolutely starving and had no more energy to look for any other restaurants. Besides, it was almost next to impossible to find another restaurant that was still open at this hour.


    He led Zhao Yanzi to a corner and seated themselves. He then said to the owner who hade up to greet them, ¡°Two bowls of rice ¨C one with shredded pork and garlic sauce and one with sauteed pork and green peppers, please.¡±


    He ordered on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s behalf without consulting her first. If it were any other times, she would definitely be ¡°scolding¡± him for being disrespectful. But now, she was rmingly watching the ¡°dangerous men¡± around them and was too preupied to object to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Where there are people, there are drunkards. I¡¯ll knock you out in three drinks, or I¡¯ll knock you out in five¡­¡± The men at the other tables were drinking and chanting as they yed their drinking games. As the atmosphere became more fervent, their voices grew louder.


    Zhao Yanzi thought for a moment and decided to move from the seat across from Hao Ren to the one beside him instead.


    Her rmed and panicky look reminded Hao Ren of a startled little bird. He chuckled and reached out his hand.


    Zhao Yanzi was confused. Momentster, she realized that Hao Ren was asking her to hold his hand.


    ¡°Screw you!¡± Zhao Yanzi scolded quietly. ¡°I am not that scared,¡± she thought.


    Soon, the piping hot rice bowls had been served. Zhao Yanzi randomly picked one and started engulfing it.


    So did Hao Ren. He picked up the other rice bowl and started devouring it like crazy.


    Their actions were so synchronized that they probably appeared to others as a verypatible couple.


    After dinner, the two felt that their stomachs had been filled with warmth. As Zhao Yanzi refused to stay in the restaurant for any longer, she asked Hao Ren to pay the bill and got out of there immediately.


    This little town at the foot of the mountain was incredibly quiet. At night, the distant mountain range could be seen generating a continuous and endless shadow.


    The moon was shining gently on the two of them, projecting two shadows on the smooth concrete path; one was tall, and the other was short.


    Observing their shadows that were touching each other ahead of her, Zhao Yanzi suddenly realized that she was standing too close to Hao Ren and quickly pulled herself away.


    Shuu, shuuu¡­ Out of nowhere, a wildcat appeared and caused Zhao Yanzi to jump up and move closer to Hao Ren again.


    Facing her, Hao Ren once again ced his hand in front of her.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him and paused for a few seconds. ¡°Just for a little while,¡± she said.


    As she finished, she ced her hand into Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    All of a sudden, she no longer felt anxious and uneasy. Instead, she felt calm. Moreover, any changes in their surrounding were not evoking much fear in her anymore.


    Hao Ren did not say much. He quietly focused on leading her back to the hotel along the paths they had previously taken.


    A peaceful small town, a serene mountain range, light breathing, gentle footsteps, and the slight warmth of the hand¡­ it was all so tranquil.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, they had arrived at the parking lot in front of the hotel, and their view instantly brightened.


    Hao Ren let go of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand. Zhao Yanzi turned and looked at Hao Ren as if she was ready to spew the harshest remarks. However, she decided to swallow it down instead.


    Her face had turned bright red as she somehow found herself useless and ipetent. Abruptly, she went into the hotel looking seemingly irritated. Hao Ren had no clue what was going on in her head. All he knew was that Zhao Yanzi was not the gentle and friendly type.


    Following her, Hao Ren walked into the hotel and returned to his room. To his surprise, he discovered that Zhao Guang was still not back yet.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents must be catching up with their friend and lost track of time,¡± he thought.


    Hey down on the bed and opened Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pink backpack. He took out the camera and found that they had only taken one photo with it the entire day. The only photo was the one where Zhao Yanzi was sitting on the step and looking up angrily with her cheeks puffed up.


    ¡°She is actually not that annoying¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head andughed as he put away the camera.


    After he finished taking a hot shower, he realized that Zhao Guang hade back.


    Zhao Guang briefly inquired about their day on the mountain, and Hao Ren also briefly responded to his inquiry. Without any further questioning, Zhao Guang nodded, acknowledging his response, and went on to shower in the bathroom.


    Feeling nervous and awkward, Hao Ren got into bed. He was guessing that in the room across from theirs, Zhao Hongyu must be asking Zhao Yanzi about their day as well.


    It had been a scary and thrilling day. Nevertheless, he had sessfully brought Zhao Yanzi down without anyone getting hurt. It was not an easy task to take care of that little girl.


    Havingbored all day, Hao Ren quickly fell asleep before Zhao Guang could evene out of the bathroom.


    When he woke up the next day, Hao Ren found Zhao Guang sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    ¡°Were you exhausted yesterday?¡± Zhao Guang asked as he saw that Hao Ren had woke up.


    ¡°A little bit,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°We are going to eat at a nearby Farmer Host in a bit. Afterward, we will be heading home,¡± Zhao Guang told him.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded his head. He thought for a second and spoke again, ¡°Thank you very much for your hospitality these days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go freshen up.¡± Zhao Guang walked over to the window and pulled open the curtains.


    It was a drizzling and foggy day. The mountain view was hazy but splendid. A swift breeze came in through the window and started diffusing in the room. It was even colder than what they had encountered yesterday, but it was refreshing and awakening.


    Hao Ren put on his shirt and went over to the bathroom to freshen up. When he was ready, he followed Zhao Guang out, and they went to knock on the door across from theirs.


    When the door opened, Zhao Hongyu appeared, and Zhao Yanzi was following closely behind her mother.


    Zhao Yanzi was wearing a milky colored long T-shirt with a pair of gorgeous aubergine leggings; it was a beautiful and ssicbination. Not only did the T-shirt look lovely on her, the tight leggings perfectly outlined the elegant and slender curves of her legs. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but keep ncing at her.


    On the other hand, Zhao Hongyu was wearing a Bohemian style floral dress. The excessive abstract floral patterns worked very well with the loose and flowy style, making her look casual and stunning at the same time.


    Both the mother and the daughter were each wearing a straw hat. The coffee-colored broad-brimmed straw hat perfectly matched the dark and light patches on Zhao Hongyu¡¯s dress, entuating her elegance. Differently, the straw hat seemed a little out of ce when it was matched with the rest of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s outfit. However, the fact that it was unconventional brought a sense of delight to the gloomy weather outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Hongyu tenderly held onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand as she gave her keycard to Zhao Guang.


    Zhao Guang lead Hao Ren, and the four of them walked towards the hotel reception along the red-carpeted hall.


    Walking through the winding corridor of the hotel, Hao Ren saw GreenStone Mountain. Showered with drizzling rain and mist, it was like an impressionistdscape painting.


    For a second, Hao Ren genuinely felt like he was a part of the family.

 Chapter 29: The Real Master

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Real Master</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After checking out of the hotel, Zhao Guang drove them to another ce near the bottom of GreenStone Mountain.


    On their way to the destination, it was raining. The mountain range and clear waters both appeared a bit depressed. Zhao Yanzi was ying with the edges of her long T-shirt while looking at the rainy scene in silence.


    She changed to a new set of clothes because the weather turned chilly today. Hao Ren could only wear the shirt he wore yesterday because he didn¡¯t bring another set of clothes.


    The mountains were moving in the background, and the square car window outlined Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side face. It was a delicate face; the pink-whiteish neck supported a small head, and her ck hairid beside her porcin-like ears. It presented a vague and dim aesthetic.


    ¡°If this girl doesn¡¯t fight and quarrel, she is actually quite pretty.¡± Hao Ren looked at her quietly and thought.


    The car stopped in front of a courtyard house. The owner of the courtyard house greeted the four of them zealously.


    Hao Ren noticed that a lot of old people lived there. Due to the rain, they were all chatting on the benches underneath the roof instead of going out for walks.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great resort for elders who want to retire,¡± Zhao Hongyu turned back and exined to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren suddenly understood. This ce was near the bottom of the mountain. The weather was beautiful, and the air was fresh. It was indeed an excellent ce for retirement.


    The owner of the courtyard house brought them to a small backyard. Hao Ren found out that there was a hidden but beautiful spot; a small half-outdoor restaurant.


    Bamboos fences, frames covered with grapevines, antique-looking square tables, and a small piece ofnd nted with loads of vegetables¡­ All of this reminded Hao Ren of his childhood.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Zhao Guang found a table, sat down, and said.


    There were only four tables there, and it wasn¡¯t as noisy as normal restaurants.


    The drizzling rain continued. The green corn field kept on swaying like the wave, and water dripping down along the grapevines created a beautiful scenery.


    The restaurant¡¯s stir fry dishes were cheap but tasted delicious. They were made from natural and organic ingredients.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother, Zhao Hongyu, was very charming and began talking about what had happened in the past. She talked about how the barren mountain started to flourish throughout the passage of history.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren both enjoyed listening to the stories about what happened before they were born.


    Even Zhao Guang, who normally remained silent, was in a good mood when talking about the people and origins of GreenStone Mountain in this pure and natural environment. He also talked about the lifestyle of people who were in Hao Ren¡¯s grandparents¡¯ age, and that drew Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s interest.


    Zhao Yanzi had never experienced things like these, and that was why she was very interested. For Hao Ren, he still had vague memories of the past. As Zhao Guang kept talking, he felt more and more nostalgic.


    Halfway through the meal, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but want to go out and look around. Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t stop her. She borrowed an umbre and asked Hao Ren to apany Zhao Yanzi.


    Hence, both of them rushed out of the small yard surrounded by the fences and went to the nearby vegetable farm for an ¡°adventure¡±.


    There was very little rain, and Zhao Yanzi was unwilling to hold the umbre. She ran forward like a bird who just got released from its cage.


    She rolled up her pants and went inside the muddy cornfields with her sandals. Hao Ren wore sneakers and couldn¡¯t get down there. He could only watch her y around crazily and wildly while standing on the ridge,


    In Hao Ren¡¯s memories, he was often sent to his grandparents¡¯ ce in the countryside when he was young, and the countryside at that time was fairly simr to the scenery there!


    It was a pity that with the expansion of the city, the countryside was reced by reinforced concrete whichter became factories, warehouses, and harbors¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feet were both covered in mud. She finally finished ying in the fields and returned happily to the ridge that Hao Ren was standing on.


    Due to the narrowness of the ridge and the slipperiness of the mud, she was unable to keep her bnce and had to hold on to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren grabbed her. Seeing that she found everything here interesting, he realized she actually had some cute sides.


    Nowadays, how many kids in the city had really gone to the countryside? They didn¡¯t even get a chance to touch a piece of soil, not to mention to y in the fields!


    Tall corn stalks seemed to separate this ce from the outside and made a little isted world.


    When one looked up, chilly rainwater hit his or her face. A blue sky could also be seen.


    When one looked down, the refreshing odor of soil came to one¡¯s nose. asionally, the sound of bugs could also be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to go back,¡± Hao Ren reminded her.


    ¡°No! Let¡¯s go check the front too!¡± Zhao Yanzi said capriciously as she dragged Hao Ren¡¯s arm and walked forward.


    It was rare for her to enjoy the real happiness of the countryside. How could she go back so easily?


    They came to a small river after crossing the cornfield. The water of the river was very clear. Although they didn¡¯t see any fish, the cobblestone riverbank was fairly beautiful.


    The rain dropped on top of the river and made many ripples; that created an elegant prospect in the rough and unadorned field.


    Hao Ren held up the umbre and let her appreciate the small river. In fact, experiencing the countryside in these mountains and forests not only excited Zhao Yanzi but also delighted Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi found a ce with shallow water, went inside with her sandals for a bit, then returned to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Seeing that half of her body was soaked in water, Hao Ren was scared that she would catch a cold and dragged her back. Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t resist this time.


    A small tree branch extended onto the side of the road. A small grasshopper jumped in front of them, a thrown-away worn-out bamboo basket was to their left¡­ every small thing in front of their eyes made Hao Ren more and more nostalgic.


    Zhao Yanzi continued to walk and breath in heavily along the way as if she couldn¡¯t smell this kind of refreshing air when she returned to the city.


    A joyful feeling spread throughout the field.


    They returned to the small restaurant and saw Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu still eating. Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t me her daughter when she saw her whole body covered with mud. Instead, she took out a napkin gently and wiped off the rain on her forehead.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Zhao Guang asked Hao Ren. This random question made it sound like he was an elder who was familiar with Hao Ren and had known him for many years.


    ¡°Pretty good. It¡¯s very rare to experience the feeling of the countryside now,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll be returning to the city soon,¡± Zhao Guang nodded and said.


    Hao Ren nodded and looked at the green and lush mountains and suddenly felt lost.


    Zhao Yanzi cuddled inside her mother¡¯s arms and seemed like she was reluctant to leave the nature as well.


    Yet, they still had to go back. After half an hour, Zhao Guang drove his ck Chevrolet and took them back to the city.


    It was still raining. Zhao Yanzi who yed wildly for two days, finally couldn¡¯t stop the weariness from settling in as she leaned on the seat and fell asleep.


    Hao Ren looked towards the monotonousndscape of the highway. Feeling the quiet ambiance in the car, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be a lot closer to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family after the two-day field trip.


    Without Zhao Yanzi¡¯s unbearable ill temper, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were indeed very kind to him, and there weren¡¯t any problems with them.


    ¡°After returning to the city, let¡¯s have a family dinner together,¡± Zhao Hongyu who sat in the front seat said suddenly.


    ¡°Family dinner?¡± Hao Ren reorganized his thoughts and asked with confusion.


    ¡°Yeah, with Zi¡¯s Third Uncle, her Second Uncle¡¯s family, and our family,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Shepletely treats me as a family member¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    However, thinking about meeting up with the rtives other than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents, Hao Ren felt pressured and shook his head, ¡°This is not necessary¡­¡±


    Honestly speaking, as to marrying Zhao Yanzi, he hadn¡¯t had a clear idea yet. If there was a new way of solving the current problem in the future, maybe he wouldn¡¯t be Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡°husband¡±, and Zi won¡¯t have to marry him unwillingly.


    Certainly, another reason was that Hao Ren knew Zi¡¯s Third Uncle didn¡¯t like him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to go to their family dinner.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then we¡¯ll bring you back to your school,¡± Zhao Hongyu said. She didn¡¯t have any intention of pushing Hao Ren.


    ¡°Does Zhao Yanzi¡¯s father have two siblings?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes, you saw Zi¡¯s Third Unclest time. He isn¡¯t married and has been single. Zi¡¯s Second Uncle is doing business overseas, but some of his family members stayed behind in East Ocean City, and we still meet quite often,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined.


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t participate in these conversations. Instead, he focused on driving.


    Hao Ren felt like their lifestyle wasn¡¯t any differentpared to ordinary people, but they were probably wealthier than normal. ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Second Uncle probably has a bigger business than her dad¡¯s.¡± He thought.


    And as of Zi¡¯s Third Uncle, he looked malicious, his personality wasn¡¯t that great, and his temperament didn¡¯t feel like that of a sessful person. He probably didn¡¯t have a stable job. ¡°No wonder he is still single and didn¡¯t get married.¡± He wondered.


    As if she guessed what Hao Ren was thinking, Zhao Hongyu said, ¡°Zi¡¯s Third Uncle is very diligent in cultivating. He doesn¡¯t care about secr matters and never had any thoughts of having a family nor a career. Zi¡¯s Third Uncle may look ordinary, but he has the highest cultivation level out of all three brothers.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How does hepare to Su Han?¡± Hao Ren asked randomly. He remembered that Zhao Hongyu once said that in their circle, Su Han already belonged to the top tier.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled. ¡°Two Su Han can¡¯t even beat Zi¡¯s Third Uncle.¡±


    Her reply slightly shocked Hao Ren. Two Elder Lu couldn¡¯t beat Su Han, and two Su Han couldn¡¯t beat Third Uncle¡­ ording to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s statement, Su Han was a Heavenly level master who was one step away from entering the Soaring Realm. Then the actual strength of this Third Uncle¡­


    ¡°As for a person like me who is still a newbie struggling with the beginner¡¯s cultivation technique, Zi¡¯s Third Uncle can pinch a hundred of me to death with a single finger¡­¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat.


    ¡°Her Third Uncle has a bias against you. But don¡¯t worry, he isn¡¯t the type of person who kills for no reason,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled and said.


    ¡°This Third Uncle loves Zi very much. No matter what, I am nominally Zi¡¯s ¡°fianc¨¦¡±. In this period of time, if I did anything against ¡°the normals of a husband¡±, I probably will die very miserably¡­¡±


    Anotheryer of cold sweat suddenly covered Hao Ren¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 30: Failure of an Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 30: Failure of an Opportunity</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Guang dropped Hao Ren off at the gate of the dorm and left.


    Zhao Yanzi was still asleep, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to wake her up. He said good-bye to Mr. and Mrs. Zhao and thanked them for the weekend.


    Zhao Hongyu had gotten more and more satisfied with their future son-inw. She felt that he was considerate, smart, and even more pleasing than Zhao Yanzi. She already secretly treated him as her son.


    Hao Ren returned to his dorm room and saw no one was in there; he guessed that they probably went to the inte cafe. It was because the school regtions stated that first and second-year students couldn¡¯t bring theirputers to the dorm, and the school wouldn¡¯t connect inte for lower years¡¯ dorms. Therefore, inte cafes were the most visited ces by lower-year students.


    While they were out, Hao Ren finished the assignments that had been umting for a week. He didn¡¯t bother to do theplicated ones as he had nned to borrow someone¡¯s and copy their assignment.


    Near dinner time, the other three guys were still not back. In fact, Zhao Jiayi and the others believed that Hao Ren went home already and would onlye back to the dorm around seven or eight o¡¯clock on Sunday night. They wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Hao Ren went to spend some time with his ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± this weekend.


    Hao Ren recalled the weekend that he spent at GreenStone Mountain. It was probably the most substantial and meaningful weekend he has had in a while.


    Hao Ren took out his cell phone and found the picture of Zhao Yanzi pouting in anger.


    He uploaded the picture from theputer in the hotel to his cell phone.


    Her shiny eyes were like ck pearls, her nose was delicate, her mouth was as small as a cherry, and her eyshes were naturally curly. With the background of green forest and gray stone stairs, this girl seemed like she had potential as a fashion model.


    If Zhao Jiayi and the others didn¡¯t see Zhao Yanzi in person, they would think that Hao Ren had downloaded a beauty¡¯s picture from somewhere on the inte and set it as his cell phone¡¯s wallpaper.


    Hao Ren thought about it and still didn¡¯t dare to use the picture as the wallpaper on his cell phone.


    ¡°Although she is just a little girl, she will be a super beautifuldy after three years. Anyway, the fifteen-year-old Zhao Yanzi is probably already a super pretty girl with that kind of appearance. She is probably really popr at her school too.¡±


    ¡°Uh, what am I thinking about? Am I jealous¡­¡± Hao Ren suddenly realized.


    Zhao Jiayi and others finally came back noisily around seven o¡¯clock in the evening. They were caught by surprise when they saw Hao Ren in the room.


    ¡°Howe you came back so early today?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked.


    They totally thought Hao Ren went back home, and Hao Ren certainly didn¡¯t mention that he went on a trip with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family. If they knew that he went out with the little girl¡¯s family, they would definitely doubt his rtionship with the little girl.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the Athletic Game. Ren, you got to work hard and try not toe in at thest ce,¡± Zhou Liren patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and said encouragingly.


    ¡°Your expectations of me are so ¡®high¡¯!¡± A drop of cold sweat appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead as he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that we don¡¯t have any sses for the whole day tomorrow!¡± Speaking of the Athletic Games, Cao Ronghua who usually had a calm personality seemed to be excited as well.


    They chitchatted about which ss¡¯ beauty would be there and looked everywhere for a telescope. They didn¡¯t have any hope towards Hao Ren¡¯s 1500-meter race. If he wasn¡¯t their roommate, they probably wouldn¡¯t even care.


    From their perspective, Hao Ren was a st-minute resort kind of guy¡±. He would be doing great if he didn¡¯t get thest ce. After all, there weren¡¯t any great athletes in their major. Most of the people were ordinary students. asionally, there were a few people who were talented, but those talents were mainly in regards to academics.


    They talked about tomorrow¡¯s Athletic Games excitedly. Hao Ren ignored them and went to the balcony for some fresh air.


    The rain was already gone, and the moon that was in the sky was bright.


    Hao Ren recited the Spirit Concentration Scroll silently twice. He felt refreshed, as all the negative energy around him seemed to have disappeared.


    He tried to recall the ancient tree from the Daoist temple in GreenStone Mountain and the stone monument attentively. He always felt that there were some inspirations that he couldn¡¯t grasp on to no matter what.


    Even now, Hao Ren still couldn¡¯t forget thefortable feeling of the rich wood essence entering his body. He also couldn¡¯tprehend the weak suction that happened when the energy in his body went towards the trunk of the tree.


    ¡°Water element¡­¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly thought of what Su Han said when she grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Is it possible that the Spirit Concentration Scroll utilizes the water elements that originates from heaven and earth?¡± An idea came to Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If desire shall conceal the true self, the true self will manifest itself even more. If desire shall weaken the true self, the true self will strengthen itself even more. If desire shall abandon the true self, the true self will prosperous even more. If desire shall deprive the true self, the true self will give even more. This is known as the enlightened nature that is subtle yet profound. Gentleness ovees strength, and the meek ovees the strong¡­¡±.


    The scripts on the stone monument appeared in front of Hao Ren¡¯s eyes again.


    Hao Ren felt his heart pounding, and the barrier that stopped him from advancing to the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll was about to be broken.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, Zhao Guang asked me to go to that Daoist temple not only to apany Zhao Yanzi but also to test how much I couldprehend and understand.¡±


    Hao Ren frowned and tried his best to look for the sensation of ¡°water¡±.


    However, the more stubborn he was, the harder it was for him toprehend it.


    He took a deep breath and slowly recited the Spirit Concentration Scroll to calm down his mind.


    ¡°Water is Yin and wood is Yang; affinity and counter canplement each other;bining toughness with tenderness so they can have mutual control and support¡­ Hao Ren thought about the ancient tree and suddenly had some profound inspirations.


    The seed that the ancient tree left inside Hao Ren¡¯s body that contained pure wood essence abruptly sprouted. In the meantime, the water element in the air formed into a few tiny water streams and poured into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Hao Ren felt his whole body was extremelyfortable, and the body that was originally ¡°transparent¡± became a clear container and took in all the nature¡¯s energy from heaven and earth.


    He knew that he was about to break through the first level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll and achieve the second level! It was the inspiration that the ancient tree brought him. In terms of that stone monument, it talked about the ways of managing and controlling water, and it matched the essence of the third level of Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    The mist that was originally spreading in the air gradually formed into nine vague whirling streams of water and entered into Hao Ren¡¯s nine crucial acupoints around his body.


    After entering Hao Ren¡¯s body, the thick streams tried to find their own positions and began to settle down.


    ¡°What are you doing outside, Ren?¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled from inside the room.


    Hao Ren was suddenly shocked and the nine water streams that were filling Hao Ren¡¯s body immediately vanished.


    Zhao Jiayi walked to the balcony and patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What are you thinking out there? You have a race to attend tomorrow! Go to bed early!¡±


    He dragged Hao Ren back inside.


    At the same time, the ancient tree that brought Hao Ren his seed of inspirationpletely vanished and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t find any trace of wood essence nor control the abundant water energy inside his body. His body was like a container that leaked from the bottom, and all the umted ¡°water¡± was gone.


    Nature¡¯s energy around Hao Ren¡¯s body once again returned back to chaos as it wasn¡¯t divided into the five elements anymore.


    Hao Ren understood that this failure wasted a great opportunity to advance to the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. Additionally, he didn¡¯t know when his next breakthrough will be.


    Even though he was disappointed, he didn¡¯t want to me it on Zhao Jiayi. After all, Zhao Jiayi saw him standing outside for too long and asked him to take a break for his own good.


    ¡°Sigh, I better find a quiet ce without disruption for cultivation,¡± Hao Ren climbed up to his upper berth and thought in annoyance.

 Chapter 31: The Competitor…

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Competitor¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    East Ocean University was very lively. The festive atmosphere was everywhere even though nonterns or banners were hanging.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other two got out of bed early in the morning. They packed up some food, drinks, camera, telescope, etc. They ganged up with their neighboring dorm rooms and headed towards the sports field together.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, put on his sportswear and his running shoes before he had a big breakfast in the cafeteria. Then, he unhurriedly walked to the sports field.


    The Athletic Games was divided into two sections. Indoor events such as badminton, basketball, and volleyball were held in the newly-finished stadium whereas outdoor activities such as track and field and gymnastics were held on the sports field.


    There were rtively more outdoor events than indoor ones due to therge space. Therefore, it was more popr too.


    Since the school suspended sses for this event, it was mandatory for students in their freshmen year, sophomore year and junior year to watch the games. Basically, junior year students were to watch the indoor games while freshmen and sophomore year students were to watch the outdoor games.


    Sure enough, almost every student was satisfied with not having to go to sses. They watched the games with snacks in their hands while chatting from time to time. They seemed as rxed as if they were on a middle school field trip.


    However, for the guys like Zhao Jiayi, it was way more interesting to search for pretty girls with their telescopes and cameras.


    Xie Yujia, the ss President, was already taking attendance when Hao Ren arrived at his ss¡¯ designated area in his sportswear.


    ¡°Yu Rong!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°Cao Ronghua!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°Zhou Liren!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Since the ss President was taking attendance herself, they couldn¡¯t muddle with it unlike sses with a lot of students. Not only did everyone show up, but they also appeared to be extremely excited.


    An ordinary t-shirt on Xie Yujia made her looked extremelyfortable and refreshing in such beautiful weather. However, the highlight of her outfit was not the white t-shirt with the word ¡°Fighting¡± printed on it; it was the sexy ripped jean shorts over her pretty legs. It made people assume that she was in a great mood today. The usually conservative ss President was wearing something so appealing. It made the guys¡¯ hearts beat fast.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you are here,¡± Xie Yujia gave him a warm greeting.


    ¡°Woah¡­!¡± The guys kicked up a fuss seeing the unusual greeting.


    ¡°Woah what! You can go attend the games too if you are capable!¡± Xie Yujia scolded the guys with her stern ss President face.


    Her smooth hair was tied up behind her, revealing her long neck and soft shoulders. Her face looked as smooth as a freshly peeled egg under the sunshine. She looked very beautiful even though there was no makeup on her at all; the charm she had wasn¡¯t seductive at all.


    However, the guys weren¡¯t frightened by her today. Instead, they got even more unscrupulous.


    ¡°Good luck today!¡± Xie Yujia stepped up and adjusted Hao Ren¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Wow¡­!¡± The guys were yelling in surprise as they saw Xie Yujia¡¯s move.


    Even a few guys from the nearby ss joined them. Although Xie Yujia kept a very low profile, she was still one of the prettiest girls in their major.


    Hao Ren got a bit embarrassed and stepped back. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°ss President! I want to run the 1500-meter race too!¡±


    ¡°Count me in as well!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The guys shouted in jealousy and envy.


    ¡°Humph! You weren¡¯t so proactive when you were supposed to, and now you are starting to bluff!¡± Xue Yujia glimpsed at them.


    ¡°I was on the list, ss President! I want you to adjust my cor too!¡± Zhao Jiayi jumped up and cried out.


    Hao Ren remembered clearly that Xue Yujia randomly put in Zhao Jiayi¡¯s name since no one else enrolled. Now he was taking advantage of it to tease Xie Yujia and Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia ignored Zhao Jiayi¡¯s request. She stood up blushing and said, ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s go on with the attendance. Gu Jiadong¡­¡±


    Her excellent figure was lightly shown under her white t-shirt. Although Xie Yujia didn¡¯t want to show off, she was still a top-ranked beauty in the guys¡¯ eyes.


    Zhao Jiayi made a bet with the other three as soon as they got into university. They wondered who amongst the 38 guys in the ss would be able to make this beauty his girlfriend. The fact was, in the past two years, not only in their ss, but no guy in the entire school had a dubious rtionship with her.


    Compared to the most popr girl at the university, Lin Li, who always had rumors floating around, Xie Yujia indeed had a low profile. As a matter of fact, ording to Zhao Jiayi¡¯s scoring standard, that Lin Li from ss Three wasn¡¯t as pretty as Xie Yujia on both looks and temperament. She was only good at getting involved with the influential and popr guys in the school. In other words, she was only good at promoting herself.


    Lin Li, who was sitting under the sun-umbre like a spoiled girl, overheard the noise and looked over.


    She was a bit surprised to see Xie Yujia looking so pretty in her outfit. But she was then upset when she noticed some guys in her own ss were starting in Xie Yujia¡¯s direction too.


    Xie Yujia did not intend to steal her thunder at all; she only wanted to dress up a little on such a pleasant day to cheer up the guys in her ss. Though, indeed, Hao Ren was the only one that was participating in an actual game.


    Lin Li glimpsed over at Xie Yujia andnded her eyes on Hao Ren who was in sportswear. Her expression darkened as she thought of something. Then she turned her attention back not to make people believe that she was interested in an ordinary guy.


    The noise was bing unbearable for Hao Ren who was in the ss Two area. He turned to Xie Yujia. ¡°I¡¯ll go warm up over there.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The 1500-meter race won¡¯t start until this afternoon,¡± Xie Yujia didn¡¯t realize that Hao Ren was just trying to avoid Zhao Jiayi and the guys.


    ¡°All the long-distance races are scheduled in the afternoon so there won¡¯t be enough space for warming upter on,¡± Hao Ren waved as he got down from the spectator stand by jogging down the stairs.


    Xie Yujia lost her train of thought when she watched Hao Ren¡¯s natural and unrestrained body walk down in sportswear. She only came back to her senses when someone called out her name. She then went on with the attendance.


    ¡°Howe he seemed even more handsome after a weekend?¡± Xie Yujia felt a bit strange. She was worried that it was her subconscious that gave her the idea. ¡°Is this what ¡®Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder¡¯ means?¡± She wondered.


    When Hao Ren got to the track, Huang Xujie entered the sports field from the locker room in his golden Adidas sportswear.


    He did a short spring and stopped to stretch his legs. Then he waved in the direction where most of the girls were.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The girls in the Advertising Major, Business Major, and Finance Major screamed as if they saw a celebrity. The screaming continued one wave after another.


    Lin Li who was in the Mechatronic Engineering Major also got excited.

 Chapter 32: Can’t Even Keep a Low Profile

    <h4>Chapter 32: Can¡¯t Even Keep a Low Profile</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    At this very moment, Hao Ren walked off the spectator stand and walked into Huang Xujie.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sportswear was of a lesser-known brand. Although clean and tidy, there were some fray edges. Its quality was a lot worse than Huang Xujie¡¯s silky Adidas sportswear which was shining under the sun.


    Huang Xujie was wearing a pair of fancy long-distance running shoes whereas Hao Ren was wearing the mostmon pair of sneakers.


    Huang Xujie curled his lips at Hao Ren in disrespect after seeing how poor his outfit was.


    Having ignored him, Hao Ren ran over to the track.


    ¡°Sophomore,¡± Huang Xujie said as Hao Ren was passing by, ¡°You are ready for yourst ce in the match, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Hao Ren, not ¡®sophomore¡¯.¡± Hao Ren turned around.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Huang Xujie sneered as he leaned over to Hao Ren¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯llpletely surpass you in front of the entire school.¡± He whispered.


    He said lightly but surely in his arrogant tone.


    Xie Yujia, on the spectator stand, was a little confused by the ¡°intimate¡± talk between the two on the sports field. ¡°Since when did these two be good friends?¡± She thought.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to argue with him as he did not expect a good cement in the race. However, he would try his best because the ss President picked him for the race. However, there was nothing he could do if he still got thest ce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to talk anymore, sophomore?¡± Huang Xujie looked at him in a provoking manner as he performed a split. It made the girls on the spectator stand scream crazily again.


    Hao Ren ran quietly to the track with his fists tightly clenched. He really wanted to hit Huang Xujie when he provoked him, but he was able to hold back.


    ¡°He thinks the entire East Ocean University is his just because of his charm?¡± Hao Ren turned back to look at the ¡°senior¡± as he found it funny just thinking about it.


    It seemed like no one but Xie Yujia and Hao Ren¡¯s ssmates would pay attention to this unimpressive guy in low-quality sportswear and old sneakers.


    On the contrary, girls were reacting passionately whenever Huang Xujie passed by. His ck hair, well-built body, confident look, and the yellow sports bracers all became reasons for their screaming.


    To them, Hao Ren who just passed by Huang Xujie was iparable to the charming man. They did not even notice the few seconds of conversation between them as they passed by each other.


    Hao Ren got to a quiet corner on the west side of the sports field. He practiced shuttle runs on the rubber track. The intense sunshine caused him to be soaked in sweat after just a little while.


    He returned to the spectator stand after feelingpletely warmed up and went back to where his ss was at.


    Xie Yujia had finished taking the attendance, and everyone had taken their seats. They were waiting for the game to start as they sipped on their drinks and shared snacks.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia waved her slim arm in excitement when she saw himing over.


    Hao Ren walked over, and Xie Yujia pointed at the empty seat near her. ¡°Come sit here.¡±


    The invitation was to Hao Ren¡¯s surprise. He searched for Zhao Jiayi and the other two of his roommates as he said to Xie Yujia, ¡°I¡¯d better go sit with them.¡±


    ¡°They are in the very back, and you have to go for your raceter. It¡¯s inconvenient to go up and down like that.¡± Xie Yujia gave him a reason to stay.


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Jiayi and the guys waving at him, but then he saw the crowded area filled with cards and sunflower seed shells. They were nudging each other and making a lot of noises. Hao Ren gritted and thought to himself, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to put girls before bros today.¡±


    He sat down beside Xie Yujia.


    This movepletely startled Zhao Jiayi. His mouth gaped open; it was almost wide enough to fit an egg.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­the guy who blushes whenever he sees pretty girls is sitting beside the ss President Xie Yujia?¡±


    Then something even more startling happened.


    Seeing how sweaty Hao Ren was, Xie Yujia took out some tissue and wiped off the sweat from his forehead with a smile.


    Ka-cha!


    Zhao Jiayi felt like his own jaw had dislocated.


    ¡°Sensational news!¡± He shouted at Cao Ronghua who was busy ying cards after he realized what was going on. ¡°Ren is dating Xie Yujia!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Liren cried out. He stopped ying cards to look at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia who were sitting together below them. Then his facial expression looked exactly the same as Zhao Jiayi¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I can do it myself.¡± Hao Ren was ttered as Xie Yujia wiped his sweat for him. He hastily stopped her smooth white arm.


    The intense-enthusiasm Xie Yujia was showing towards him was making him ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You are our ss¡¯ hero.¡± She smiled.


    Then she handed over a bottle of water. ¡°Here, you need to keep hydrated.¡±


    Zhou Liren and the guys almost dropped their jaws to the ground at the sight of this.


    ¡°Ren is really having some luck with women¡­¡± They thought at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice to me, ss President. I¡¯m not ready for it,¡± Hao Ren took the bottle as he made a defensive gesture. He was being honest due to nervousness.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of being this nice to you from now on.¡± Xie Yujiaughed.


    Hao Ren was stupefied by her smile as he felt like his heart was about to pop out of his chest.


    ¡°I was joking,¡± Xie Yujia added after seeing Hao Ren¡¯s stupefied look.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren finally returned to normal.


    He thought for a bit and said, ¡°ss President, don¡¯t me me for disappointing you if I really end upst in the race.¡±


    ¡°As long as you tried your best.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s genuinely stared at him with her pretty eyes, ¡°That¡¯s the biggest difference between you and them.¡±


    Hao Renughed bitterly and didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Oh, do you know Huang Xujie?¡± She suddenly asked.


    ¡°Sort of¡­¡± Hao Ren mumbled. He thought girls like Xie Yujia would probably be interested in cute guys like Huang Xujie.


    ¡°He is kind of cute, and a lot of girls like him,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hao Renughed. Being cute was really a great asset these days.


    ¡°His dad is East Ocean City¡¯s deputy mayor,¡± she continued.


    ¡°No wonder he is so arrogant¡­But is the deputy mayor such a big deal?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    He had no idea how many jealous eyes were staring at his back while Xie Yujia was tilting her head and talking to him.


    Suddenly, a sensitive color entered Hao Ren¡¯s sight amongst the colorful background.


    A light blue middle-schooler uniform fluttered into the sports field like a jasmine flower.

 Chapter 33: He Is Prince Charming

    <h4>Chapter 33: He Is Prince Charming</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi?


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked closer and realized there were two girls instead of one who entered the sports field.


    Due to the distance, he couldn¡¯t see who the girls were. However, by the color and style of their uniforms, one of them indeed looked a lot like Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Yujia asked as she sensed the weirdness in Hao Ren¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Hao Ren looked at the rostrum that was on the opposite side of the sports field. Yet his kept looking at those two girls.


    ¡°There are two of them so it shouldn¡¯t be Zhao Yanzi,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The students who were warming up went back to their sses one by one. Huang Xujie also returned to the spectator stand and sat down with other junior and seniorpetitors.


    Since junior students were watching the indoor games and senior students were busy with their internship as well as job search, it was not mandatory for them to watch the game. Therefore, the junior and seniorpetitors¡¯ ssmates were mostly not present.


    However, it was not a problem for Huang Xujie since he was famous at the school and all the girls around the sports field knew about him. It was safe to say that more than half of them were his supporters.


    As the tradition of the Athletic Games, the Principal went up onto the stage to give a speech. It was nothing more special than advocating sports spirit and encouraging students to exercise more.


    Following that was a speech from Vice Principal Lu Qing. He gave a brief speech and announced the beginning of the Athletic Games full of energy.


    This was the first time Hao Ren saw Lu Qing in public. He would never have thought that the vice principal would offer him ¡°special treatment.¡±


    However, people cared more about the beautiful Su Han who didn¡¯t show up today. But thinking about it, as an ordinary teacher instead of an instructor or a ss advisor, she didn¡¯t have to attend Athletic Games at all.


    The events focused on majors instead of which year the students were from. The first game was a 400-meter ry race. Participants from the Management Major, Environmental Chemical Engineering Major, Mechatronic Engineering Major, and Life Science Major all went onto the sports field.


    Hao Ren noticed that Huang Xujie who was from International Business Administration Major also went up in his golden sportswear.


    The girls screamed as she stepped onto the track.


    At that moment, Hao Ren glimpsed over at the entrance where the two middle-schoolers were at. He was relieved as they had disappeared.


    All the eight participants were in their positions on the track.


    Pa! The students representing the eight majors suddenly bolted ahead following the sound of the starting pistol.


    ¡°They are all so fast!¡± Xie Yujia sighed lightly.


    Hao Ren knew this would happen since they were all carefully chosen from their majors. They were all elites athletes, and it made sense that they exceeded the level of a high school sports event by arge degree.


    Soon, three rys had beenpleted, and none of the major had missed the passes. The ry batons were handed over to theirst contestants.


    Hao Ren focused his attention on Huang Xujie because he subconsciously regarded this man as hispetitor in the 1500-meter race.


    The International Business Administration Major was in the second ce when the baton was in the third runner¡¯s hand. He was almost five meters behind the guy from the Mechatronic Engineering Major.


    However, Huang Xujie came from behind and chased after that runner after he received the ry baton.


    It was extremely difficult to make up those five meters within a 100-meter distance.


    The somewhat quiet spectator stand suddenly burst into cheers.


    Even Xie Xujia was concentrating on the race, and she stood up lightly.


    Five meters! Four meters! Three meters!


    Hao Ren opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    Huang Xujie had a powerful explosive force, simr to that of a rocket!


    The girls¡¯ cheerings turned into screamings.


    Zhao Jiayi and the guys who were ying cards all put their hands down to look at the race in astonishment.


    Two meters! One meter! They were in a tie!


    ¡°Huang Xujie¡­¡±


    The screaming of his name filled up the entire sports field.


    The exciting scene at the beginning of the Athletic Games put a satisfying smile on the school officials¡¯ faces.


    Boom!


    Huang Xujie ran across the finish line a half-step faster with the ry baton in his hand.


    He lifted the baton up high and waved at the audience, showing a winner¡¯s stance.


    ¡°Huang Xujie! Huang Xujie!¡±


    The girls started to call out his name rhythmically as the rhythm followed his waving arm.


    Huang Xujie was immersed in the happiness of victory. He shook his head as sweat dripped off his ck hair. There were pride and satisfaction on his face.


    ¡°No wonder he is the president of the Rock Climbing Club,¡± Xie Yujia sighed as she looked towards the finish line.


    ¡°You like him?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Xie Yujia shook her head. ¡°No. I just think he is pretty cool. His grades are good, and he has a cute face. He even excels in sports. No wonder he is the prince charming in so many girls¡¯ heads.¡±


    ¡°And hees from a decent family?¡± Hao Ren added.


    Xie Yujia turned around and looked at him, ¡°Are you a little jealous?¡±


    ¡°I am racing with him in the 1500 meter race this afternoon. Will you be cheering for him or me?¡± Hao Ren shrugged and revealed a smile.


    ¡°Of course for you!¡± Xie Yujia answered without thinking.


    He nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking?¡± Xie Yujia asked as she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Nothing. I thought you are one of his fans too,¡± Hao Ren said lightly.


    ¡°I am not one of those girls,¡± she answered.


    However, thisment sounded a bit familiar to Hao Ren.


    The cheering of the girls started to fade as the second game started.


    Huang Xujie took his time as he returned to his seat. From there, he looked in Hao Ren¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Is that a warning?¡± Hao Ren wondered.


    However, the explosive force wasn¡¯t the most importantponent when it came to long-distance race. Hao Ren calmed himself down, not letting Huang Xujie influence his mood.


    The second event was the 110-meter hurdles, and it was a rtively new event. It started to gain poprity amongst university Athletic Games after Liu Xiang became the Olympic champion.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± Xie Yujia opened up a bottle of water and handed it to Hao Ren.


    She gave her own to him as she noticed that Hao Ren came empty-handed.


    ¡°Thank you, ss President.¡± Hao Renughed in embarrassment.


    ¡°You need to replenish your stamina for the race this afternoon,¡± she said.


    Zhou Liren and the guys got very jealous seeing how nice Xie Yujia was treating Hao Ren. They were all regretting their decision for not enrolling in the game. Otherwise, it was worth it even if they got thest ce because the beautiful Xie Yujia would be taking care of them.


    But unlike them, Hao Ren was feeling a little ufortable with Xie Yujia¡¯s special care.


    Just when he was feeling restless, a crisp and melodious voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±

 Chapter 34: I’m His Fiancee!

    <h4>Chapter 34: I¡¯m His Fiancee!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    This familiar voice almost made Hao Ren fall from the stand.


    He turned his head around and saw Zhao Yanzi standing behind him with a smile on her face. Ling who he met once at the gate of LingZhao Middle School was standing beside her.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°I skipped school,¡± Zhao Yanzi said nonchntly.


    Hao Ren was speechless. He thought about it and scolded her, ¡°Not only did you skip school yourself, but you also told your friend to skip too.¡±


    ¡°The sses today aren¡¯t that important. It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhao Yanzi still acted like there was nothing wrong with skipping school.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do anything about her and didn¡¯t know how to deal with her right now.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in confusion.


    ¡°Ah, this is my¡­,¡± Hao Ren could only say, ¡°my sister.¡±


    ¡°Your sister is very beautiful,¡± Xie Yujia praised Zhao Yanzi sincerely.


    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful too, big sister,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered deliberately.


    While the two girls were looking at each other, Zhou Liren, who was sitting at the top of the spectator stand and ying cards, poked Zhao Jiayi and pointed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s that little girl fromst time. Ren is in big trouble!¡± Zhao Jiayi frowned as he recognized Zhao Yanzi as the one who waited for Hao Ren at Green Hill Cafeteria.


    ¡°Want to go and check it out?¡± Zhao Liren dropped the cards and said worriedly.


    ¡°Check out what? That little girl is so hard to deal with. You think you could do it?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Zhou Liren stared at Zhao Jiayi.


    Zhao Jiayi red at him. ¡°Cut the cr*p! Of course, we should continue to y cards! A pair of kings!¡±


    At Hao Ren¡¯s side, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia gazed at each other for two seconds without saying anything.


    Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t stupid; she could sense a bit of jealousy when Zhao Yanzi called her ¡°big sister¡±. Thus, she stopped talking and waited to see what would happen next.


    ¡°I¡¯m already here, and you want me to go back?¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°So I should allow you to skip ss?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go see Lu¡­¡±


    Hao Ren covered her mouth, ¡°Okay okay okay, you win. You can stay around for a while. But go back before noon.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pushed away Hao Ren¡¯s arm and dragged Ling to sit beside her.


    ¡°Your sister seems like she¡¯s tough to deal with,¡± Xie Yujia came up to Hao Ren and whispered.


    Hao Ren rubbed his temples and couldn¡¯t express his difort. Who would have expected that this little girl would skip ss ande here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Go buy a drink for me. Oh and get a drink for Ling too,¡± Zhao Yanzi said to Hao Ren after sitting down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. You go buy them yourself!¡± Hao Ren said petntly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your campus well. What if I get lost?¡± Zhao Yanzi retorted.


    ¡°How did you find this ce then?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the big sports field easy to find? I had to ask one by one for the location of your ss!¡± Zhao Yanzi squinted her eyes and said with pride.


    ¡°She probably can¡¯t find the corner store. You should buy it for her,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Thus, Hao Ren stopped arguing with Zhao Yanzi, left the spectator stand, and walked outside of the sports field to buy drinks.


    Seeing Hao Ren vanish at the entrance of the sports field, Zhao Yanzi turned her head, looked at Xie Yujia, and said something that surprised Xie Yujia, ¡°Are you his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ um¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at her awkwardly as she didn¡¯t expect this kind of question.


    She carefully observed this little girl closely and found out that her skin was delicate and smooth. Her flickering eyes made her look especially cute. Moreover, an ordinary middle school uniform didn¡¯t make her look average but rather youthful and lively.


    Her body that was gradually developing also made people think that she was beautiful. Anyone would find her extremely pretty and see the potential of her bing a real beauty when she grows up.


    However, the aggressiveness of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t make Xie Yujia think that she was cute. A ¡°dangerous aura¡± diffused from her body, making Xie Yujia, the ¡°big sister¡± who was four to five years older than her, a little nervous.


    ¡°I saw you giving him water,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Oh, about that¡­¡± Xie Yujia was relieved, ¡°he¡¯s just like you. He didn¡¯t bring anything to drink, so I gave him a bottle of water. That was it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not his girlfriend?¡± Zhao Yanzi tilted her head and looked at Xie Yujia as if she was double-checking.


    Xie Yujia nodded dully, ¡°Um¡­ um¡­¡±


    ¡°Thought so! How can a guy like Uncle have a girlfriend?¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted her mouth and said.


    ¡°Uncle¡­. ¡± Xie Yujia sweated as she heard this title. Even though Hao Ren wasn¡¯t good-looking, he wasn¡¯t that old either.


    ¡°You¡¯re his sister?¡± Xie Jiayu made use of Hao Ren¡¯s absence and asked.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    ¡°Truth, of course¡­¡± Even when she added the words ¡°of course¡±, Xie Jiayu¡¯s tone sounded hesitant. She wanted to hear both the truth and the lie.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you first that Uncle is quite a useless person. You¡¯ll definitely regret it if he bes your boyfriend,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ then what¡¯s the truth?¡± Xie Yujia was covered in sweat as she heard the unexpected ¡°advice¡±.


    ¡°The truth is,¡± Zhao Yanzi paused for a bit on purpose, ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mouth opened wide, and she nearly fell to the spectator stand.


    At this time, Hao Ren ran back with four bottles of water.


    He sat in between Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, separating them. Then, he handed two bottles of water to Zhao Yanzi. ¡°This is for you and your ssmate.¡±


    Then, he handed a bottle to Xie Yujia. ¡°This is for your water earlier.¡±


    Ling took the water from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand, came close to Zhao Yanzi, and whispered, ¡°Is fianc¨¦e some kind of a joke?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. I was tricking her,¡± Zhao Yanzi whispered back righteously.


    ¡°Why did you trick her?¡± Ling asked in confusion.


    ¡°I am pissed. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted twice.


    After Zhao Yanzi and her ssmate joined them, the atmosphere between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia seemed to be a little different. At first, they could stillment on thepetition; but now, both of their attentions were on the two middle school girls.


    ¡°Is this your sister, Ren?¡± A few nosy guys who didn¡¯t know anything about Zhao Yanzi came up to Hao Ren and teased him.


    Hao Ren thought that these guys were done for as Zhao Yanzi was so short-tempered. However, Zhao Yanzi made an adorable expression and said to them, ¡°Hi, do you guys have any snacks?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± They were stunned when they heard such request from this super cute little girl. They immediately delivered their unopened potato chips, cookies, and beef jerkies to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Thank you, big brothers!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave them a bright smile, causing those guys to almost faint in happiness.


    Thus, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t even have to go out and buy snacks. She opened up a massive pack of snacks and ate them with Ling as they watched thepetition. Shepletely ignored the existence of Hao Ren.


    They were having so much fun that it felt like they were out for a field trip.


    Hao Ren waspletely speechless and was debating whether or not to report this to her father tonight. To his surprise, she skipped school without feeling guilty at all. This was something that absolutely never happened when he was studying in middle school. She should at least be a little nervous.


    Not only Hao Ren, but Xie Yujia also looked at them in astonishment. As a Tri-Merit Student (Also called the three-good student. It¡¯s an award given to students who are athletic, score straight A¡¯s, and have good morality) since she was little, it was difficult for her to imagine that middle schoolers dared to skip school for no reason.


    Certainly, what she cared more about was the ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± situation that Zhao Yanzi mentioned. She didn¡¯t believe that this little girl was Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Instead, she thought that Zhao Yanzi was merely a naughty little girl. However, she did hear some rumors regarding the Lincoln Stretch Limousin pick up that Hao Ren had as well as his ¡°engagement¡±.


    ¡°Could it be that Hao Ren will be marrying this girl¡¯s older sister?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no wonder Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do anything about her and had to treat her like his little sister,¡± Xie Yujia analyzed the situation with her intelligent brain.


    ¡°However, this little girl is so pretty. Her sister must be even prettier.¡± Another thought came to Xie Yujia¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 35: Who Is Your Rival

    <h4>Chapter 35: Who Is Your Rival</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The champion of the 110-meter hurdle was a second-year student from the Life Science Major. Although his speed couldn¡¯t bepared to Liu Xiang¡¯s, the whole process was fantastic.


    Meanwhile, there were other games going on, such as high jump, long jump, shot put, and so forth. On the screen, the names and majors of each student who got excellent results were shown.


    Zhao Yanzi watched for a while and almost finished then snacks. Then. she suddenly turned to Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Uncle, when will it be your turn?¡±


    ¡°My race is in the afternoon,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°What race?¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    ¡°1500-meter race,¡± Hao Ren answered calmly.


    ¡°Just one?¡¯ Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes widely.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s response, Zhao Yanzi mumbled, ¡°So useless.¡±


    ¡°Do you need your husband to able to run a decathlon?¡± Hao Ren almost shouted that out.


    ¡°I always get first ce for long-distance races at my school,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Fine, next time I wille and watch your race.¡± Hao Ren said absentmindedly.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face showed a bit of annoyance. She made a striking pose all of a sudden. ¡°You! If you can¡¯t get the first ce then you are absolutely useless!¡± She shouted.


    Somehow, her words touched Hao Ren¡¯s heart. He suddenly realized that the reason she sneaked out was probably to watch his race.


    The resistance he had against her suddenly disappeared. Instead, he felt quite moved.


    But if that was the case¡­


    ¡°You have to go back before noon,¡± Hao Ren said to her.


    ¡°You nag too much!¡± Zhao Yanzi twisted her pretty eyebrows. ¡°I had asked for a leave!¡±


    ¡°What is the reason?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    He soon realized that he disciplined her quite a lot. Especially when he didn¡¯t even know this little girl about one or two weeks ago¡­


    ¡°I feel ill!¡± Zhao Yanzi almost screamed.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect her to ask for a leave just to watch his race. Thus, Hao Ren caved. ¡°Fine, but you have to go back after I finish my race.¡±


    He felt that since he wasn¡¯t her elder, there was no need to pester her so much. He also sneaked out of ss when he was back in middle school, and he sneaked out, even more, when he got into university. Therefore, he actually wasn¡¯t qualified to give Zhao Yanzi a lesson.


    ¡°I got it! You are so annoying.¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Hao Ren.


    Ling, who sat beside her, covered her mouth whileughing. It was probably her first time seeing the fearless Zhao Yanzi being driven nearly crazy by someone.


    She was dragged out by Zhao Yanzi today, and the reason she gave to the teacher was to keep Zhao Yanzipany at the hospital. The teachers were aware of how influential and wealthy Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family was, so they didn¡¯t dare to give her a hard time. What surprised Ling was that although Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t be considered as an excellent student, this was her first time skipping ss.


    ¡°Time for the 1600-meter ry race,¡± Xie Yujia reminded Hao Ren suddenly. Dozens of students on the bleachers started walking towards their specific spots.


    Hao Ren switched his attention to the sports field as he saw Huang Xujie would be participating in this race too.


    The 1600-meter ry race was the highlight of the Athletic Games at Eastern Ocean University as it wasn¡¯t only a test of endurance and explosive force but also a reflection of teamwork. The 400-meter ry race, by contrast, took such a short amount of time that it finished even before the audience could really enjoy it. Therefore, it could only be seen as a warmup.


    Cheers sounded on the spectator stands that were silent a few moments ago as Huang Xujie showed up.


    He purposely rolled up his sleeves to show the solid deltoid muscles. Underneath his sports shorts were a pair of thick and strong legs. Those chunky legs didn¡¯t make him look short and chubby because of his 180-centimeter height. Instead, he looked extremely powerful.


    The way he showed off his muscles caused another wave of screams from all the girls.


    ¡°That guy in golden sportswear looks handsomes,¡± Staring at the track, Ling who was beside Zhao Yanzi said to her.


    ¡°Em, yeah.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked over and nodded.


    ¡°Little kid, what do you know about good looks?¡± Hao Ren objected vaguely.


    Ling turned around and cast a slight nce at Hao Ren; it seemed like he offended them by objecting their taste of beauty.


    Zhao Yanzi, however, pretended she didn¡¯t hear Hao Ren¡¯s words. She stared at the track motionlessly as if she was admiring Huang Xujie who was trying to act cool.


    Her act made Hao Ren a bit jealous. Although he never thought of marrying Zhao Yanzi, she was still his fianc¨¦e by name.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Yanzi had nearly the same thoughts when she saw Xie Yujia give water to Hao Ren.


    After warming up for a few minutes, every athlete got into position


    Chants like ¡°Come on, XXX!¡± or ¡°Come on, XXX Major!¡± soared through the entire field. However, among all the cheerings, the loudest and most in sync one was definitely ¡°Come on, Huang Xujie!¡±


    ¡°Damn, such a nice Athletic Games is now bing that guy¡¯s private show.¡± Hao Ren felt secretly annoyed.


    Thanks to the rules of the Athletic Games, each athlete could participate in no more than three games. ¡°Otherwise, who knows how much limelight that guy would get.¡± Hao Ren thought as he didn¡¯t realize the annoyance he had towards Huang Xujie had evolved into disgust.


    However, most of the guys were annoyed by Huang Xujie anyhow. As he always tried to act cool, most of the guys in the school were just choking with silent fury. After all, Huang Xujie¡¯s father was the deputy mayor, and he was the president of the most popr Rock Climbing Club; most of the guys didn¡¯t have the chance to get close to him.


    Bang! As soon as the starting pistol fired, the eight athletes who represented the eight majorsunched themselves into the race with a burst of eleration. The whole atmosphere heated up instantly. All kinds of cheerings resonated in the field.


    Compared to the Mechatronics Engineering Major, International Business Administration Major didn¡¯t have a lot of male students; that was why they never did very well in sports. As the trump card of their major, Huang Xujie was ced as the fourth runner to boost the performance of the major.


    After the third runners finished, the distance between the International Business Administration Major and other majors were getting longer and longer. As the ry baton was handed to Huang Xujie, he was over twenty meters behind the first-ce runner from the Mechatronic Engineering Major and over ten meters behind the second-ce runner from the Computer Science Major.


    ¡°There is probably no chance of overthrowing with such a distance gap,¡± Following the situation on the field, Hao Ren thought to himself.


    However, Huang Xujie who was on the outermost track strived to catch up. His golden sportswear seemed to have created a golden whirlwind around him. He ran the 400-meter distance in a t-out sprint as if he was doing a 100-meter dash.


    Two meters! One meter!


    He outran the second-ce runner within three hundred meters!


    There were only one hundred meters left!


    Simr to what happened during the 400-meter ry race, he was about five meters behind the first-ce runner!


    It was impossible to catch up as he had already run at full speed for thest three hundred meters. How could he still be able to sprint through thest one hundred meters like it was a 100-meter dash?


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but to get up and look at the track; he felt like his heart was on tenterhooks.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t only him. Almost all of the people on the spectator stands got up to watch the final dash.


    Woosh!


    Huang Xujie surprisingly surpassed the first-ce runner and reached the finish line with a one-meter gap.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    The entire audience went crazy.


    ¡°Is this guy a real human? How could he have such a strong explosive force as well as incredible endurance?¡± Hao Ren looked at the finish line with a bit of astonishment.


    ¡°He runs so fast!¡± Ling couldn¡¯t help but express her praise when she saw Huang Xujie run for the first time.


    Numerous first and second-year students from the International Business Administration Major stood up and cheered vigorously for their third-year senior!


    Being a hero again, Huang Xujie took off his golden sports t-shirt immediately and showed off his muscles. Then he held the t-shirt in his hand and waved it around.


    ¡°Does he think he¡¯s a world champion?¡± Seeing the result, the guys around Hao Ren sat down one after another andined discontentedly.


    ¡°Huang Xujie! Huang Xujie!¡± The name Huang Xujie was called out in sync by over a thousand students from the International Business Administration Major.


    Hao Ren sat back down, grabbed a bottle of water, and had a sip.


    ¡°This guy has saved his major and snatched victories at thest minute twice already. From this respect, he indeed is worthy of pride. However, he isn¡¯t fighting for the honor of his major; he is just submerging himself in the satisfaction of victory. He just would like to see others cheering for him.¡±


    ¡°This is obvious as Huang Xujie didn¡¯t gather and celebrate the victory with his team members. Instead, he chose to run around by himself.¡±


    Hao Ren was calmly analyzing Huang Xujie¡¯s behavior after he got his victory.


    ¡°It that who you will bepeting with this afternoon?¡± Seeing the serious look on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Zhao Yanzi asked suddenly.

 Chapter 36: Her Sister Is……

    <h4>Chapter 36: Her Sister Is¡­¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Yeah. Do you have any advice?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°No advice. I just hope you won¡¯t lose to him,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°It might be tough to not to lose to Huang Xujie¡­¡± Hearing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words, Xie Yujia followed up with some doubts.


    She would go to the Student Council sometimes to help out, and she learned something about Huang Xujie. Before he became the president of the Rock Climbing Club, he was the provincial long-distance race champion back in high school. Although he fell behind after he got into university, winning a championship on the university level would still be too easy for him.


    There would only be a sliver of a chance for Hao Ren to win against Huang Xujie; Huang Xujie would need to make a big mistake. Seeing Zhao Yanzi talk to Hao Ren as if she was giving an order, Xie Yujia felt speechless.


    Although she wished that Hao Ren could get a good result, she felt that this little girl thought too highly of him.


    After the 1600-meter ry race, there was pole vaulting in the middle of the sports field. It was incredibly eye-opening as Hao Ren realized that Eastern Ocean University had numerous undiscovered talents.


    After watching javelin throwing and shot putting, it was time for lunch.


    ¡°Hao Ren, let¡¯s go get lunch. You can¡¯t get hungry since you have a race in the afternoon,¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked back at Zhao Jiayi and the other guys and found that they were still ying cards with a great passion. He uttered a sigh, nodded, and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    He looked back at Zhao Yanzi and Ling, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± He said.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him and then got up. Obviously, Ling followed her.


    ¡°Such a little girl, but she already has the qualities of a leader,¡± Hao Ren thought in secret as they all walked out of the sports field.


    All the cafeterias were open, but they went to Clear Stream Cafeteria which was the closest to the sports field; it also had the best food in the university.


    This cafeteria was behind the pink dorm building for female students. Many beautiful female students woulde here for food, and there were a lot of male students there who wanted just toe here and admire the girls. Zhou Liren, for example, always went to this cafeteria by himself, hoping that he could meet a pretty girl from first-year and start a rtionship¡­


    There weren¡¯t as many people as usual because of the Athletic Games. Xie Yujia brought them to the second floor, turned around, and asked Zhao Yanzi and Ling, ¡°what do you guys want to eat?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the menu on the wall and answered, ¡°Two orders of sizzling beef.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded and then asked Hao Ren, ¡°How about you?¡±


    Hao Ren rushed to take out his Prepaid Cafe Card, ¡°Em¡­I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s on me today!¡± Xie Yujia grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s hand and pushed his card back.


    Her palm was smooth and soft. She didn¡¯t care much, but she was actually grabbing Hao Ren¡¯s fist.


    Hao Ren felt quite embarrassed and quickly retracted his hand; he didn¡¯t want the ss President to think that he was trying to take advantage of her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take four orders of sizzling beef so that we don¡¯t have to be in the lineup again.¡± Xie Yujia walked up to the ordering window briskly. ¡°Sir, can I have four orders of sizzling beef?¡±


    It was embarrassing for Hao Ren to have a girl to pay for the food. Hao Ren had no choice but to let Xie Yujia pay since she was so straightforward.


    Zhao Yanzi and Ling found two empty seats. They just sat down and started enjoying the beautiful view of the university.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia stood beside the steaming pick-up window as they waited for their sizzling beef.


    ¡°That¡¯s so¡­ how can you pay? You had already treated me to Spicy Hot Potst time,¡± Hao Ren said to her.


    ¡°That only cost a few bucks; it doesn¡¯t count. You are going to represent the entire ss in a race this afternoon. This can be a treat for you,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    She smiled slightly, but it was honest and refreshing.


    ¡°You always talk about ss¡¯ honor and stuff, but you are buying me food with your own money; they aren¡¯t from the bank ount of the ssmittee,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia suddenly pointed out the window and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Seeing her happy face, Hao Ren found that even the serious ss President had times when she was like a gluttonous kitty.


    They held two tes of sizzling beef each and walked to the table while enjoying the smell of the delicious food.


    Zhao Yanzi and Ling were both at the age when their bodies were growing. Therefore, they were already starving and couldn¡¯t hide the hungry look on their faces when they smelled the food.


    Xie Yujia smiled at Hao Ren as she saw Zhao Yanzi eating in a hurry; Zhao Yanzipletely disregarded how hot the beef was. Xie Yujia didn¡¯t believe that this little girl was Hao Ren¡¯s fiancee, and she treated Zhao Yanzi like a little sister as well.


    The four of them continued to have their lunch quietly. Xie Yujia didn¡¯t n to ask this little girl for her name, and neither did Zhao Yanzi.


    After finishing their lunch, Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and said proactively, ¡°Hao Ren, it is still too early to go back. How about we walk around the campus?¡±


    Hao Ren was about to agree when Zhao Yanzi interrupted and said, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d show me around?¡±


    Xie Yujia paused for a moment. She quickly thought that Zhao Yanzi was misunderstanding the situation and said. ¡°I meant the four of us could walk around the university.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just walk around with him,¡± Zhao Yanzi said decisively.


    Xie Yujia received a light blow, but that didn¡¯t make her mad. ¡°Fine, Hao Ren; you can keep thempany.¡±


    She suddenly felt that this little girl had such a strong possessive desire. ¡°I can¡¯t erase her hostility even after buying her lunch? Did she really think that I¡¯m going to take away her big sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Thinking of this, Xie Yujia started wondering again, ¡°Who is the big sister of this little girl? Is she beautiful?¡±


    As she was about to leave, Zhao Yanzi suddenly yelled towards the gate of the cafeteria in excitement, ¡°Big sister!¡±


    Xie Yujia looked back at the gate. Hao Ren also turned around as soon as he heard Zhao Yanzi¡¯s yell.


    Su Han showed up at the gate wearing a long striped blue dress.


    She walked towards Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren slowly as if her feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground. Her graceful elegance seemed to block all the grease and smoke of the cafeteria.


    Xie Yujia was so shocked that she had to cover her mouth to prevent herself from making any sound.


    ¡°Her big sister is Su Han? The teacher who made all the guys lose themselves in reverie? Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend is Su Han?! No wonder Su Han asked Hao Ren to go to her office a few days ago, the reason was¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia was so puzzled that she was lost in the mind trap she had set up for herself.


    ¡°I was looking for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe here,¡± Su Han walked up to Zhao Yanzi and said to her.


    All the students who were having lunch were genuinely shocked as they saw Su Han appearing in the cafeteria. The impression they had of Su Han was that she was so pure and elegant that she would never show up in any cafeteria at the university.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Su Han in confusion.


    Su Han took a nce at Hao Ren before slightly holding onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll show you around the university.¡±


    Like what Hao Ren experiencedst time, Su Han¡¯s move seemed slow and elegant, but it didn¡¯t allow Zhao Yanzi to get away. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist was already in Su Han¡¯s hand before she realized it.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi got taken away by Su Han helplessly, Hao Ren paused for a few seconds and then turned around to look at Xie Yujia and Ling. ¡°Em¡­¡­let¡¯s go back to the sports field,¡± he said.

 Chapter 37: Definitely No Chance To Win

    <h4>Chapter 37: Definitely No Chance To Win</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Ling went back to the field, the 400-meter hurdle had just begun. They walked back to the spectator stands while watching the race on the track.


    There was, theoretically, two hours set aside for lunch, but only a few students went to the cafeteria for lunch. Most of them were just eating cookies and bread, ying cards, or chatting while watching the games.


    Zhao Jiayi and other guys were surprised and excited to see Hao Ren and Xie Yujiae back together. Nobody could have ever predicted that Hao Ren would get so close to the ss President Xie Yujia unknowingly, especially since Hao Ren seemed so honest and shy. ¡°Xie Yujia will probably be his girlfriend if everything continues to go smoothly.¡± They all thought.


    ¡°Hey,st time you have said that if Ren could get a girlfriend within the four years of university, you would give 1000-yuan to me and Cao Ronghua.¡± Noticing what was going on, Zhou Liren who just lost 30-yuan ying cards yelled at Zhao Jiayi.


    Zhao Jiayi used to think that it was absolutely impossible for Hao Ren to find a girlfriend, but he was starting to panic now. However, it wasn¡¯t in his character to break promises. Therefore, he thought for a while and said, ¡°Zhou Liren, how about we have another bet? This time, we will bet on the ranking Ren could get in this race.¡±


    The ssmates around them were also excited and ready to join in on the bet when they heard Zhao Jiayi¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Hehe, this is interesting! We are in!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! The bet is open!¡± Throwing away the cards in his hands, Zhao Jiayi picked up a paper and a pen from the ground and began writing down and recording the bets. ¡°The ratio will be one to one if you bet on Hao Ren getting thest ce; one to one and a half if you bet Hao Ren will get the secondst ce¡­ one to fifty if you think Hao Ren will get the second ce; and one to one hundred if Hao Ren you think Hao Ren can get the first ce!¡±


    Others got excited as soon as Zhao Jiayi started the bet.


    ¡°I bet 100-yuan on Hao Ren getting thest ce!¡±


    ¡°I bet 50-yuan on Hao Ren getting the secondst ce!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on the secondst ce too. He can¡¯t be so weak that he will get thest ce, right?¡±


    ¡°I bet 10-yuan on him getting thest ce. 10-yuan profit is still profit!¡±


    As they were making bets at full st, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia sat down in their old spots; they had no clue as to what the guys were doing.


    Ling also sat back down as she quietly enjoying her drink. Her appearance was average. She wasn¡¯t good-looking but wasn¡¯t ugly either. She went back home with Zhao Yanzi after school every day, and they skipped ss together today. It was obvious that she was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s best friend at school.


    ¡°Aside from Zi¡¯s special status, she is just a normal middle school girl who has her best friend, her own hobbies, and her own temper¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Following the 400-meter hurdle, there were a few female games. The 400-meter ry race, the 1600-meter ry race, and 800-meter race¡­


    The appearance of female students dressed in tight tops and shorts instantly heated up the field that was silent and dull.


    Eastern Ocean University was aprehensive university. Every major possessedparative teaching resources and research abilities. The feature that made it most popr was probably the number of beautiful female students it had.


    The eyes of all the guys on the spectator stand lit up, and the binocrsying beside their feet were picked up again.


    It was finally showtime for the majors that had more girls than guys. Majors such as Liberal Arts, Film and Television, and Fine Arts were going to demonstrate their athletic abilities.


    Seeing Hao Ren stare at the track with sharp interest, Xie Yujia seized the chance to tease him. ¡°There are so many pretty girls at Easter Ocean University, and you still don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°There is a pretty girl in my ss, is it necessary for me to find one somewhere else?¡± Hao Ren said casually without even looking back.


    Xie Yujia froze for a moment. Then she looked at the calm expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, making sure he didn¡¯t have any other special meaning, She then asked after thinking for a while, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend already?¡±


    Following the start line on the track, Hao Ren ¡°reviewed¡± the beautiful and well-built girls one by one and didn¡¯t even hear Xie Yujia¡¯s question.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned red. She had nned on taking the opportunity to ask Hao Ren more about Su Han. However, after giving it a few more thoughts, she held back as she felt she had been too gossipy recently.


    Bang! Eight beautiful girls started running as soon as the starting pistol fired.


    Although their speed couldn¡¯t be bracketed with that of the guys, their slim and gorgeous figures were the most wonderful scene for the guys on the stand.


    The fluttering ck silky hair, the flying long and slim legs, the waving soft and tender arms, and the blushing cheeks; they were all showing the charm of sports.


    ¡°Eh-hem!¡± Two coughs sounded behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked back and saw Zhao Yanzi standing behind him; he didn¡¯t know when she came back.


    He moved a bit to the left, leaving some space for her. Then he asked, ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°Not that good! You seem so happy staring at the beautiful girls; your drools almost dripped down your mouth,¡± Zhao Yanzi sat down and said in a jealous tone.


    Hao Ren then realized that he was so focused on looking at the race of the beautiful girls that he didn¡¯t even hear anything Xie Yujia had said. However, he was too embarrassed to ask her what she had said earlier.


    Though he can¡¯t be med. No guys would be able to stay calm while seeing so many beautiful girls. Didn¡¯t the other guys¡¯ eyeballs almost pop out?


    Obviously, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t exin this to his ¡°fiancee¡±. He pretended to look back seriously at Zhao Yanzi. He tried to say something but didn¡¯t end up saying a word.


    Actually, he really would like to know what Su Han and Zhao Yanzi talked about, but he couldn¡¯t ask because Xie Yujia was there.


    ¡°The next event will be the 1500-meter race for men. All participants, please enter the field and get ready!¡± The radio announcement on the field went off again.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Xie Yujia reminded Hao Ren.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Hao Ren stood up and was about to walk down from the stand.


    Xie Yujia grabbed him immediately and took out a number tag from her bag. ¡°Here, put it on!¡±


    She stood up and was going to put it on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, but she seemed to have remembered something. In the end, she just handed it to Hao Ren. ¡°Put it on yourself,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren nodded, pulled off the stic, and stuck the tag with the number eight onto his chest.


    ¡°All participants, please enter the field¡­¡± The announcement continued on the radio.


    All of a sudden, Hao Ren felt a bit nervous.


    Xie Yujia gave him an encouraging smile, clenched her fist, and made a cheering gesture to him.


    Hao Ren smiled back at her as he took a deep breath and walked down the spectator stand.


    ¡°You have to get the first ce!¡± Zhao Yanzi urged him.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t look back. Instead, he waved his hand and walked to the track firmly.


    No matter if it were the first ce orst, there wouldn¡¯t be any regrets as long as he tried his best. This was Hao Ren belief ever since elementary and middle school. This also exined how Hao Ren could get to the finish line sessfully when everyone else copsed.


    Number eight corresponded with the most-outer track on the field. It was the most disadvantageous position for long distance races.


    Huang Xujie, dressed in golden sportswear, was doing some stretches; he didn¡¯t even have a number tag on him. Then, he walked towards Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren took a look at him but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Get in position¡­¡± The starter made hismand.


    Hao Ren got ready as he got on all fours and stay on his knees with his butt on his heels.


    Huang Xujie was behind him. His position was on the second most-outer track; he was only half a meter away from Hao Ren.


    ¡°Sophmore, I¡¯ll let you know today what our difference is,¡± he whispered to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked over his shoulder slightly and saw Huang Xujie¡¯s golden Nike running shoes and tight leg muscles.


    ¡°Ready! Set!¡±


    Bang!


    The starting pistol fired.

 Chapter 38: The Sticky Candy Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 38: The Sticky Candy Strategy</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The eight contestants including Hao Ren shot off almost at the same time.


    Hao Ren¡¯s starting point looked to be the foremost, but he was, in fact, farthest from the inner track. Since runners would cut into the inner track as soon as they start in the 1500-meter races, Hao Ren had to do so. When he cut into the inner track, he was the secondst while the runners who started from the tracks closer to the inner track were all running ahead of him.


    As for Huang Xujie, due to his superior explosiveness, he had sessfully grabbed the leading position even though his starting point in the seventh track. The situation was such that Hao Ren had to overtake six of the seven runners before he could run against Huang Xujie and win the race. During the process, he had to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t be overtaken by those who he passed.


    On the spectator stand, Xie Yujia frowned slightly when she saw the disadvantageous starting point Hao Ren had taken. Zhao Yanzi was also staring at the race track anxiously as if she was concerned about Hao Ren¡¯s performance as well.


    Meanwhile, the eight runners had lined up on the inner track with Hao Ren close to the tail. He didn¡¯t look eager to overtake any runners, and the others were also content with their current positions as they reserved their strength and tried to pass others at the right time.


    Now, Huang Xujie was leading the race while the others followed closely. Just by looking at them, it seemed like they were training for a long-distance marathon.


    ¡°Go! Go! Huang Xujie! Go! Go! Huang Xujie!¡±


    The girls¡¯ cheers got louder.


    Some of them even rushed down from the stands and got into the field to cheer for Huang Xujie.


    Due to theirrge numbers, the volunteers responsible for maintaining order couldn¡¯t keep them all out and thus tolerated them as long as they didn¡¯t interfere with the race.


    As if they were watching a race car event, they formed a circle around the tracks as they cheered Huang Xujie on up close.


    After some consideration, Xie Yujia also got down from the stand and walked into the field to cheer for Hao Ren.


    By now, the runners had finished onep which was 400 meters. They began to show some fatigue as their steps were not as swift as they had been at the beginning of the race.


    Thepetition for stamina had begun.


    Hao Ren was the first to start overtaking hispetitors.


    From his original seventh position, he overtook two runners in one go.


    ¡°Keep it up!¡± Standing by the field, Xie Yujia raised both of her hands to cheer for him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s overtaking didn¡¯t attract much attention since he was still at the rear end of the line. More attention was focused on the repeated passing between the second-ce and the third-ce runners.


    Huang Xujie, on the other hand, was now so far ahead of everyone that no one could threaten his leading position.


    After overtaking two runners, Hao Ren steadied his pace and adjusted his breathing before speeding up and passing another runner.


    The former fourth-ce runner purposefully stepped to the right as he tried to block Hao Ren¡¯s path. However, Hao Ren easily dodged his blocking and sessfully overtook him!


    Xie Yujia was amazed at his smooth movements.


    Sitting on the stand, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up as well since Hao Ren¡¯s movement contained the steps of life and death originating from the Eight Trigrams. It was not a movement that he had learned and copied; it was natural.


    ¡°Is it possible that he had unintentionally reached the first level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll and understood the makeup of the world?¡± Zhao Yanzi wondered.


    She wanted to go down to the field and take a closer look, but she gave up on the idea knowing that she wouldn¡¯t see much due to her small size. Resigned, she stayed on the stand.


    After taking the fourth ce, Hao Ren gradually gained speed and moved closer to the second-ce and third-ce runners who had been repeatedly overtaking each other.


    Now people¡¯s attention finally turned to Hao Ren.


    On the stand, Zhao Jiayi and the guys had been concerned with the race since the beginning. They were actually worried because of the bets they made.


    Seeing Hao Ren overtook runners before him one by one, Zhao Jiayi grinned with joy since most of the guys in the ss had bet on Hao Ren ending with either thest ce, the secondst ce, or the sixth-ce. If Hao Ren won the fourth ce, he the banker would be rich with all the gains.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. He is running fast now, but he will be passedter,¡± Yu Rong who had bet 100-yuan on Hao Ren getting the secondst ce said firmly.


    ¡°Yeah, if he doesn¡¯t save his energy, he won¡¯t keep his ce on thestp.¡± The others agreed with him.


    ¡°Hao Ren, good boy! You could take the fourth ce in this highlypetitive Athletic Games. Even though you are only temporarily fourth, it is a great achievement,¡± Zhao Jiayi thought to himself.


    Zhao Jiayi knew how great the runnerspeting on the tracks were. He was even familiar with some of them as he had yed basketball with them; they were either local municipal champions or got ced first or second in provincial races. If the gamblers on the stands had been on the track racing against them, they would have been left behind by at least more than half ap now. That was why Hao Ren¡¯s fourth position was a great feat.


    Zhao Jiayi caught a glimpse of Xie Yujia who had been rooting for Hao Ren while jogging along with him. Gazing at Xie Yujia¡¯s vibrant and young figure, Zhao Jiayimented silently at Hao Ren¡¯s luck for having such the support and encouragement of such a beauty.


    Thud! Thud!


    Hao Ren¡¯s feet stepped firmly on the synthetic tracks while his arms swung rhythmically.


    His steps looked heavy, but a fresh breeze went with him when he passed by the spectors. After Hao Ren took the fourth position, the students both on the stands and around the field began to notice the normal number eight runner. With a red face, he had been advancing steadily without showing too much fatigue.


    ¡°Who is this guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Is he from the Mechatronic Engineering Major?¡±


    ¡°He was taking the rear at the beginning of the race¡­¡±


    People began to talk about Hao Ren because they found that this runner with the number eight tag on his chest was running steadily and even speeding up slowly while others began to slow down.


    Xie Yujia watched Hao Ren as he passed the curve in front of her and saw the drops of sweat on Hao Ren¡¯s face clearly. She was touched by his decisive expression.


    He looked at the ground ahead of him and was oblivious to the fact that many pretty girls were cheering on Huang Xujie.


    Xie Yujia felt an extraordinary attraction while she looked at his earnest and persistent expression. Just a moment ago when the girls werepeting, Hao Ren looked like every other guy around as he watched the performance of the pretty girls on the tracks enthusiastically.


    However, when real responsibility fell on his shoulders¡­


    Sweat dripped down from his chin. Some of it soaked his shirt while the rest dropped onto the track and shattered in pieces before sinking into the ground.


    While the other girls were still cheering for Huang Xujie due to his handsome face and dashing figure, Xie Yujia was attracted to Hao Ren.


    On the spectator stand, Zhao Yanzi had her eyes locked on Hao Ren and gradually understood his movement. Each of Hao Ren¡¯s steps seemed to contain Daoist principles and thus were extraordinarily steady and firm. A unique aura seemed to have surrounded him while nature¡¯s essence flowed through him; his aura was gradually transforming because of all this.


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. She wished Su Han had been here since she would have been able to tell her what level Hao Ren was on.


    She didn¡¯t realize that the most important thing for cultivation was the one-mindedness between one¡¯s mind and one¡¯s spirit; Hao Ren did much better than her in this field.


    On the rooftop of the stadium nearby, Su Han in a blue dress stood against the blue sky and watched the race intently. She nodded with appreciation and soon disappeared with a sh.


    While the second-ce and the third-ce runners were still trying to overtake each other, like a floating ghost, Hao Ren passed both of them with ease.


    They were astonished and tried to overtake him, but Hao Ren just left them in the dust!


    In their panic, they didn¡¯t notice Hao Ren¡¯s light steps. His steps were silent, and his breathing was quiet. It felt like he was talking a walk! It was impossible for the other runners to race against him. It seemed like he was flying!


    ¡°No way!¡± In the spectator stand designated to Hao Ren¡¯s ss, all the guys stood up as they were stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren¡¯s ranking had turned from the original seventh to second!


    No one knew how it happened even though Hao Ren had overtaken his rivals one after another before their eyes!


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s gasps of astonishment, Huang Xujie who had been leading with ease turned his head. He found in shock that the second-ced runner was gaining on him!


    This second-ced runner was no other than the ¡°sophomore¡± whom he regarded with disdain.


    Distracted, he stumbled and almost fell. This precarious movement caused a wave of rming shrieks among the girls.


    Huang Xujie didn¡¯t regard the shrieks as the girls¡¯ concern for him. Instead, he was humiliated by the sound. He gritted his teeth and was determined to not allow Hao Ren to go near him.


    Huang Xujie sped up abruptly, and the girls¡¯ cheering got louder with his eleration.


    ¡°Go! Go! Huang Xujie!¡± A crisp voice appeared among the others.


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly and saw the so-called most popr girl of the university Lin Li cheering for Huang Xujie beside the track.


    ¡°Damn it! The woman is so tant!¡± Zhao Jiayi stood up in fury when he saw Lin Li cheering for Huang Xujie.


    Even though Lin Li was not in their ss, she was in the same major and as Zhao Jiayi and Hao Ren. Zhao Jiayi would understand if Lin Li didn¡¯t cheer Hao Ren on since they weren¡¯t in the same ss, but Lin Li was now cheering for Huang Xujie who was Hao Ren¡¯spetitor from another major! This was uneptable to Zhao Jiayi.


    In fact, the other guys from Hao Ren¡¯s ss and some of the guys from ss Three were also enraged. After all, it was ok for one to not participate in the events, but one must guard one¡¯s major¡¯s honor.


    On the track, Huang Xujie thought he had pulled away from Hao Ren and rxed a bit. However, when he looked back, he found that Hao Ren was catching up again steadily.


    He sped up again. When he looked back, Hao Ren was still gaining on him at a steady pace.


    ¡°This guys is like a sticky candy¡­ Last time when I watched him practice at night, he didn¡¯t look like he could be my rival¡­¡±


    Huang Xujie felt threatened for the first time. He turned his head around to nce at Hao Ren, and he found his rival looking calm and breathing evenly. His rival was running with perfect form!


    ¡°Is it possible that he doesn¡¯t even regard me as his rival? Is he just trying to surpass himself? Is it possible that in his eyes, I¡¯m nothing?¡±


    These thoughts suddenly urred to Huang Xujie.


    Seeing Hao Ren making gains on him step by step, Huang Xujie who had his eye on the first-ce immediately regted his breathing and sped up.


    Seeing the distance between Huang Xujie and Hao Ren gradually got shorter, Lin Li who was wearing a miniskirt cheered for Huang Xujie again.


    Xie Yujia happened to be standing near her, and she got angrier while she watched. She bumped the excited Lin Li in the waist with her elbow intentionally.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Lin Li frowned as she put her hand on her waist and turned angrily to the person beside her.


    When she saw it was Xie Yujia, the ss President of ss Two, her arrogance abated a bit instantly. She red at Xie Yujia unpleasantly.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Xie Yujia apologized insincerely before bringing her palms around her mouth to form the shape of a trumpet, ¡°Go! Go! Hao Ren!¡± She shouted.


    Lin Li gritted her white teeth while she red at Xie Yujia. However, she didn¡¯t dare to release her anger. She knew about Xie Yujia¡¯s great reputation at the university; Xie Yujia was even on good terms with those tough figures.


    Since Xie Yujia was cheering loudly for Hao Ren, Lin Li was ashamed of herself and didn¡¯t continue cheering for Huang Xujie anymore.


    As the race went on, the distances between the runners were getting bigger. Thest-ce runnergged behind the first-ce runner by about half ap, andpetition for higher cements was still fierce.


    Hao Ren and Huang Xujie were in the lead; the third-ce runner was well behind them while the fourth-ce runner could overtake the third-ce runner at any minute.


    As to the rest of the contestants, they couldn¡¯t engage the audience¡¯s attention.


    On the spectator stand, Ling turned to Zhao Yanzi abruptly andplemented, ¡°Zi, your ¡®uncle¡¯ is quite amazing at long-distance races.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips with pride.

 Chapter 39: The Power of the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Power of the Crowd</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Soon, the long-distance race entered thest one and a halfps and thepetition got fierce. The match between Hao Ren and Huang Xujie for first-ce had undoubtedly be the focus of the audience.


    The 1500-meter race had not been under the spotlight until Huang Xujie entered the race; the girls had been eagerly anticipating the event. While Hao Ren gradually gained on Huang Xujie and threatened his leading position, the guys in the spectator stand all put down the cards they had been ying and began to watch the race carefully.


    For them, it was quite refreshing when someone could threaten Huang Xujie¡¯s position as the ¡°Permanent Champion¡±. Apart from the issue of strengths, it would be a disgrace to Huang Xujie if someone could take the first ce from him. What a sensation it would cause!


    Huang Xujie¡¯s breathing became short, and his steps got heavier. As a veteran athlete, he had regarded the champion of the 1500-meter race as something that was already in his bag. But now, some unknown guy was catching up to him; it was like a loud p to his face!


    Naturally, East Ocean University was full of people with unusual abilities and Huang Xujie was only one of them.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren had a firm look on his face, and his steps remained steady. When he passed the start line, he nced at the sign on the side of the tracks: 1.


    There was only onep left.


    On the spectator stands, all the guys standing beside Zhao Jiayi were stunned. They had not expected that Hao Ren could reach second-ce and could even maintain his cement for so long. In other words, as long as Hao Ren didn¡¯t make any mistakes, he would surely get the third-ce even if his stamina ran out on himter.


    None of them had betted that Hao Ren would enter the top three! Standing among them, Zhao Jiayi had a huge grin on his face since no one winning meant that him the banker was the real winner!


    ¡°Hao Ren, drink some water!¡± Xie Yujia dashed along with Hao Ren by the side of the track as she handed him a bottle of water with its cap removed.


    ncing at her gratefully, Hao Ren took some gulps as he continued running. Afterward, he handed the bottle back to Xie Yujia.


    A girl followed suit and handed a bottle of water to Huang Xujie a few meters in front of Hao Ren


    Surprisingly, Huang Xujie pushed away the girl¡¯s arm, and the water spilled all over the track as the bottle fell to the ground.


    This ungracious act showed Huang Xujie¡¯s fury.


    ¡°Go! Uncle!¡± Sitting on the spectator stand, Zhao Yanzi shouted abruptly.


    Hao Ren nced up at her and gave her a gesture of victory.


    Then, with his eyes glued to track in front of him, his body tilted slightly forward while his heels continued to step onto the ground. With a snap, he shot forward like a bullet!


    Sprint! He was sprinting!


    Everyone was screaming in their heads.


    He began to sprint with one wholep left; it was 400 meters away from the finish line!


    Seeing the astonished faces around him, Huang Xujie in the leading position involuntarily looked back. When he saw Hao Ren sprinting toward him like a rocket, he hurriedly moved to the right as he tried to block him.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t slow down! Running close to the inner track, he leaped into the air lightly and passed Huang Xujie through the gap on his left side.


    It was like a move from the hurdle race and a breakthrough in a ser game.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s heart sank. When he tried to block again, Hao Ren had overtaken him!


    It was the first time in his whole life that he was overtaken by someone with such arrogance and ease!


    He felt like Hao Ren showed him the ultimate contempt.


    ¡°But he will regret sprinting so early¡­¡± Gazing at Hao Ren who was moving fast away from him, Huang Xujie thought to himself with resentment.


    ¡°Go! Ren!¡±


    On the spectator stand, Zhao Jiayi abruptly stood up and shouted. From the morning until the afternoon, he had been ying cards with Zhou Liren and some others and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the events. It was his first cheer of the day.


    ¡°Go! Ren!¡± Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua joined him.


    One after another, Yu Rong, Gu Jiadong, Chen Ke, Huang Jianfeng, and other ssmates who were close to Hao Ren began to cheer for him.


    Their cheering drew the attention of other ssmates, and they all stood up and cheered loudly.


    Their high spirits spread to other sses. From the neighboring ss Three to ss One to ss Four¡­ Soon, all the students from the Mechatronics Engineering Major began to cheer for Hao Ren.


    Then, the spirits spread to the other majors. Soon, the entire Engineering Faculty began to cheer for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Go! Go! Ren!¡± The cheering resonated across the whole field, and the voices got louder and more distinct.


    Their faculty had the highest percentage of guys, and their collective cheering was a magnificent sight.


    Meanwhile, the cheering for Huang Xujie from the girls was shattered as if small waves were hit by the tsunami.


    Hearing the deafening cheers, Huang Xujie panicked for the first time. He even found that the guys from the other faculties were cheering for the ¡°sophomore¡±!


    ¡°You all want me to lose?!¡± A wave of fury surged in Huang Xujie mind, and the fury was a source of new-found energy as it allowed him to sprint forward!


    On the tracks, the first two runners continued to sprint as if they were in a 100-meter dash.


    They sprinted forward with all their strength as the finish line was still 300 meters away.


    Hearing the deafening uniformed cheering, Hao Ren felt a strength surging in his body. Stepping hard on the ground, he began to speed up!


    Huang Xuejie who was also sprinting got left in the dust as he saw Ren run away at an insane speed; he knew he would never catch up.


    Despair engulfed him. He had regarded his opponent with contempt, yet this opponent had easily overtaken him and create a distance of more than 20 meters between them.


    When Hao Ren was almost at the finish line, he looked back to see if Huang Xujie was right behind him.


    This subconscious behavior was noted by most of the people in the audience.


    ¡°So arrogant. He even looked back when he sprinted across the finish line.¡±


    ¡°Damn! It was a tant taunt¡­¡±


    ¡°It was an easy win¡­¡±


    Of course, Hao Ren didn¡¯t hear thosements. When he saw Huang Xujie was still far behind him, he rxed before sprinting across the finish line.


    Huang Xujie also reached the finish line three secondster.


    One of his buddies tried to drape a jacket over his shoulders but was pushed away by him forcefully. With a pair of red eyes, Huang Xujie dragged his exhausted body to the locker room without looking back. He wasn¡¯t even nning to attend the award ceremony.


    On the rostrum, Lu Qing, the vice president of the university, slouched on a chair with a cup of tea in his hand. He grinned while his gaze followed Hao Ren who was walking towards Xie Yujia as soon as he won the race.

 Chapter 40: Who Would Win the Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Who Would Win the Fight?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A simple awards podium was built in the middle of the field. Hao Ren and the third-ce runner walked onto it sessively, but Huang Xujie couldn¡¯t be found by the organizers.


    The broadcaster had no choice but to announce that Huang Xujie was injured and won¡¯t participate in the awards ceremony. The girls in and out of the field murmured among themselves with concern. The fact was, they didn¡¯t care if Huang Xujie won the first-ce in thepetition or not; all they wanted was for him to continued to be handsome and cool.


    Despite the vacancy on the awards podium, the awards ceremony went on, and Gu Jialing, the Student Council President, presented the Certificates of Merit to Hao Ren and the third-ce runner.


    The certificates were just a symbol while the most attractive part of the awards was that the champion of each event would get 1,000 yuan in cash, second ce would get 500 yuan, and third ce would get 250 yuan.


    The prize money was set up to encourage participation in thepetitions. Of course, people like Zhou Liren who knew they were weak would never enter thepetitions just for the money.


    While Hao Ren was receiving the Certificate of Merit and prize money, Zhao Jiayi was busy collecting his money.


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry! Hand me the money you lost in the bet!¡± He waved the paper written with records of the bets, ¡°Yu Rong, 200! Chen Ke, 300! And don¡¯t run, Zhou Liren! You owe me 200, too!¡±


    Those guys were both pleased and reluctant. On the one hand, they were surprised and happy that Hao Ren had won first ce; on the other hand, they scolded themselves for underestimating his strength.


    With the certificate and prize money in hand, Hao Ren walked back to the stand while talking to Xie Yujia. He looked for Zhao Yanzi and Ling, but found that they were gone.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi! Where are the girls who were sitting here?¡± Hao Ren raised his head and asked Zhao Jiayi who was busy collecting money.


    ¡°Oh, they left after you crossed the finish line,¡± Zhao Jiayi answered.


    Well¡­ Hao Ren was a little disappointed.


    But he soon rallied and shouted at Zhao Jiayi, ¡°I won the prize money! I will treat you all to dinner tonight!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Zhou Liren, who had lost 200 yuan, shouted sulkily, ¡°Zhao Jiayi has won much more than you! Dinner is on him!¡±


    Hearing Zhou Liren¡¯s suggestion, the other guys who had lost yelled in agreement, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s on Zhao Jiayi!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi was never a stingy person; on the contrary, he was the most generous one among the group. Heughed. ¡°Ok! Tonight, let¡¯s go eat something fancy! I will spend all my winnings to celebrate Hao Ren¡¯s victory!¡±


    The others all agreed. After all, they were proud that Hao Ren won the race, and none of them minded their small losses. Xie Yujia smiled with joy at the friendship among the guys.


    ¡°ss President, youe with us too!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Xie Yujia was surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t count me in. You guys have a good celebration!¡±


    ¡°Come on! Come on!¡± Zhao Jiayi coaxed her with enthusiasm while the other guys shouted in agreements.


    Xie Yujia blushed. ¡°Ok, I will join your celebration. But¡­ you must invite the girls in the ss as well.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t find it awkward if she weren¡¯t the only girl among them.


    They only had six girls in the ss, so Zhao Jiayi waved his hand grandly and shouted, ¡°Ok! I invite all of them!¡±


    ¡°The next event is the Aerobics Competition. All the contestants, please enter the field as soon as possible!¡± The broadcaster announced the nextpetition.


    At the announcement, the boisterous guys suddenly became quiet while their eyes lit up. Then, they howled with delight.


    ¡°Well¡­ these guys¡­¡± Xie Yujia sighed with helplessness and sat down. Of course, she knew what was on the guys¡¯ minds. They faked interest in the Aerobics Competition while they focused their attention on the girls who werepeting.


    Hao Ren sat down. He moved a bit closer to Xie Yujia, ¡°Urm, ss President, I want to donate my 1,000 yuan prize money to the ss. I nned to spend it on the dinner, but now that I don¡¯t have to pay for it¡­¡±


    Staring at Hao Ren, Xie Yujia interrupted him, ¡°Why donate it? You won it! Besides, you won honor for the ss and the department. You deserve it!¡±


    Hao Ren froze a little looking at her serious expression. ¡°Ok, then I will keep it,¡± he said.


    In fact, he felt he owed a lot to Xie Yujia for his win, and donating the prize money to the ss was his way of expressing his gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Xie Yujia looked away from Hao Ren and thought, ¡°Hao Ren is indeed different from the other guys. He is neither greedy nor dirty-minded¡­¡±


    Her heart fluttered. But when she turned to Hao Ren again, she found him staring at the first aerobic contestant from the Management Department entering the field. His mouth was slightly open, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Well, forget it¡­¡± Xie Yujia was speechless.


    The Aerobic Competition was thest event. Pretty girls with great figures selected from each major leaped and swayed with the music. It was a pretty sight.


    This wise schedule had sessfully kept a majority of the guys to the end of the wholepetition. Thepetition ended with the announcement of the results of the unity prizes for each department. They were given by the school¡¯s management team ording to the overall performance of each major in thepetitions.


    The students on the stands left one after another.


    Zhao Jiayi sent out his invitations and led everyone to a BBQ restaurant.


    Except for the two girls who couldn¡¯t make it, four girls, including Xie Yujia, joined the 20 plus guys. When they entered the restaurant, they almost took up half of the small establishment.


    Hao Ren¡¯s victory in the long-distance race was unexpected but worthy of celebrating. To award Hao Ren, who was today¡¯s hero, Zhao Jiayi arranged Xie Yujia, the pink-faced beautiful ss President, to sit next to him.


    Hao Ren tried to stop them while he kept apologizing to Xie Yujia. Fortunately, Xie Yujia knew their ways; she pouted with helplessness but was not angry.


    Beer, roasted meat, and pretty girls¡­ All these raised the guys¡¯ adrenaline levels. They clinked their beer mugs repeatedly, and half of the BBQ restaurant became their venue of revelry.


    Under the persuasion of the naive-looking Cao Ronghua, Xie Yujia drank several sses of beer. Sitting next to Hao Ren, her face was deep pink, and she looked sweet and bright like an apple.


    As for Hao Ren, they didn¡¯t go easy on him. Almost everyone came over to drink with him. Although it was only beer, Hao Ren began to feel the effects of the indulgent drinking.


    The scene looked more like a wedding feast just before the wedding night than a celebration for Hao Ren¡¯s victory.


    Half drunk, Hao Ren wanted to send a message to Zhao Yanzi to ask her if her trip back to school was safe and was she home yet. However, when he dug out his mobile phone, he suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t have Zhao Yanzi¡¯s number. He patted himself on the head andmented about his drunkenness.


    ¡°Hey! You are too loud!¡±


    A harsh voice cut into their boisterous conversations with a loud bang on the table at the other end of the room.


    Zhao Jiayi and others stopped talking and looked toward that direction.


    A brawny guy with a crew cut was ring at them while holding a ss of beer in his hand.


    ¡°This is a public ce. If you find it noisy, you can go to another ce,¡± Zhao Jiayi turned to the guy and retorted.


    As the leader of the dorm, Zhao Jiayi had always put Hao Ren under his protection. When he was in middle school, he had been a big gun at his school and never had to back off from anyone.


    ¡°Sophomores, right?¡± that guy looked at Zhao Jiayi as he stood up.


    When he stood up, the people in the room saw his unusual height. Almost six feet four inches tall, he was one head taller than Zhao Jiayi!


    Sensing a fight was in the air, Xie Yujia stood up immediately and called out with her ss President tone, ¡°Zhao Jiayi,e back! Ignore him!¡±


    However, Zhao Jiayi¡¯s motto was to never back off. He stared back at that guy without fear.


    The other guys eating with the tall guy abruptly stood up. Each of them was at least 6 feet tall, and they looked like a group of aggressive mountains when they stood together.


    Fearing for Zhao Jiayi¡¯s safety, the usually timid Zhou Liren, who was the tallest of the guys, rushed over and stood next to Zhao Jiayi.


    Then, the other guys in Hao Ren¡¯s ss walked over and stood on both sides of Zhao Jiayi. Hao Ren was about to go as well, but Xie Yujia caught him with a firm grip.


    Zhao Jiayi¡¯s group had no advantage in height, but their number was four times of their opponents¡¯. If the fight broke out, the worst result would be heavy losses for both parties.


    Sensing that a fight was about to break out, Xie Yujia screamed, ¡°Come back here! Don¡¯t fight!¡±


    But at that moment, who would care about her opinion?


    ¡°You! Are you a bad-*ss?¡± the biggest guy with the crew cut suddenly pointed at Hao Ren who was held back by Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia stared at that guy in astonishment and realized they were here to cause trouble for Hao Ren. She searched her brain and abruptly remembered that this guy was Bai Zhixiong, a fourth-year student and the Deputy Captain of the university¡¯s basketball team. He was also one of Huang Xujie¡¯s good friends.


    ¡°Are you here to mess with Ren?¡± while Xie Yujia racked her brains for a solution, Zhao Jiayi saw the real intention as he asked that guy directly.


    Although the guys in the Mechatronics Engineering Department were a group of otakus, they stuck with each other when needed. They always teased Hao Ren, but they would never allow anyone to bully him. Never!


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, they are here for me.¡± when Xie Yujia¡¯s grip on his arm ckened a bit, Hao Ren escaped her grasp and strode over.


    He didn¡¯t want Zhao Jiayi and his other buddies to get hurt because of him. Since they came for him, he had no reasons to hide.


    The big guy had nned to intimidate Hao Ren and didn¡¯t expect the ordinary-looking Hao Ren to have the guts to face him. The speech he had prepared for this asion was now useless. He stared at Hao Ren nkly, trying to find a way out.


    At his silence, Hao Ren walked up to him and said, ¡°If you think we are younger than you and would be good targets for bullying, you are mistaken. As seniors, you have nothing to be proud of. Huang Xujie does excel in some areas, but he is too full of himself! He overestimated himself, and that is why he lost to me.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed arrogant,¡± Bai Zhixiong looked down at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren shook his head and sighed, ¡°This is not arrogance. I¡¯m trying to reason with you. You don¡¯t like me, just like how I don¡¯t like you. However, I didn¡¯t randomly mess with you, but you think you can mess with us just because you are seniors.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use reasoning with them. They messed with us; let¡¯s fight with them!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted from the side. He had never liked these self-important guys who preyed on the weak. He was especially displeased with them since they had repeatedly taken the basketball court away from him and his friends.


    Swoosh¡­


    Suddenly, a brown basketball flew in from the outside.


    The ball swept over Zhao Jiayi¡¯s head and smashed into Bai Zhixiong¡¯s face.


    As strong as Bai Zhixiong was, he couldn¡¯t withstand the sneak-attack of the basketball, and blood flowed from his nose.


    ¡°Who the f*ck told you toe out? Get your *sses back to the gym!¡± a thundering shout exploded from the outside of the door.


    Hao Ren turned and saw a huge figure block the entire doorway.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± an inaudible word jumped out of Xie Yujia¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 41: Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 41: Big Trouble</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The six feet four inches tall Bai Zhixiong didn¡¯t show any signs of fury on his dark face after he got hit. Instead, he shivered at the voice from the outside and looked very obedient.


    Likewise, the other members of the basketball team all looked nervous.


    With their heads lowered, they filed out of the restaurant silently. Each of them was pped on the back of the head by the man waiting at the door. He struck Bai Zhixiong with greater force and sent him stumbling several steps forward. However, the six feet four inches tall Bai Zhixiong dared not to utter a word ofint.


    Looking at the magnificent and big body standing at the door, Hao Ren and his buddies couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the man¡¯s great strength. Especially since he could hold this group of big guys in the basketball team in check.


    ¡°Get your *sses back to training!¡± With another shout, the mysterious man escorted the basketball team members to the university, giving the people in the restaurant a magnificent broad back to look at. This man was even half a head taller than Bai Zhixiong!


    ¡°He should be Xie Wanjun, the captain of the basketball team. Only he can keep those guys on the basketball team in control,¡± Yu Rong, who was familiar with the situation at school, said.


    From the start to the end of the incident, Hao Ren had never gotten a glimpse of Xie Wanjun¡¯s face; this man was taller than the door when he was standing on the outside, and Hao Ren only got a glimpse of his back when he left.


    ¡°Ok, ok! Let¡¯s get back to our dinner!¡± Hao Ren cleared his head and called out to the others.


    With an awkward smile on her face, Xie Yujia joined his efforts.


    However, their spirits were dampened by the interruption.


    ¡°Your victory over Huang Xujie disgraced him. His friends will probably make more trouble for you. Be careful.¡±


    At Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Xie Yujia continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. At most, they will just do something to make you ufortable. They won¡¯t do anything outrageous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. They are making trouble out of nothing. And it¡¯s not the first time the seniors bullied juniors in the school. They took basketball courts from Zhao Jiayi and his friends several times, and he had been wanting to summon some of his buddies to fight them,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia sighed, ¡°You¡¯d better not fight, or the school would punish you.¡±


    She thought about talking to her older brother and asking him to tighten his control on the guys on the basketball team. However, she knew it would be little use since it couldn¡¯t eliminate bullying in the school as it was almost a part of the norms in the school. Besides, Huang Xujie, son of the deputy mayor of the city, set up the popr Rock Climbing Club and was close to the other sports clubs in the school. He was especially close with the yers on the basketball team, who were the unrivaled tough guys in school.


    The basketball team of East Ocean University was well-known all over the country, and it wasst year¡¯s champion of National College League, bringing great honor to East Ocean University. That was why the school treasured them despite their terrible academic performances. They triumphed over all the other ordinary students in strength, and more importantly, they had the school behind their backs as long as they didn¡¯t do things that were outrages.


    Due to his close rtionship with them, Hua Xujie could almost do whatever he wanted.


    Anyway, Hao Ren humiliated Huang Xujie by winning the race, and thetter would make trouble for him. Xie Yujia was a bit concerned about this.


    While Xie Yujia was troubled with all these concerns, Hao Ren was thinking about something else. He wasn¡¯t too concerned about Huang Xujie¡¯s retaliation, even though thetter was the son of the deputy mayor.


    What concerned him was the deep resentment between the so-called celebrity students and the regr students in the junior years. Zhao Jiayi and his buddies were repeatedly driven away from the basketball court by the members of the Rock Climbing Club and some yers of the basketball team. This was just one example of the bullying happening on campus. If the situation continued, a huge fight would break out sooner orter.


    If a fight broke out, no one would be the winner, especially the weaker ones like Zhao Jiayi. Hao Ren knew Zhao Jiayi had been contacting his buddies and was prepared to fight with those seniors from the Rock Climbing Club and the basketball team if they kept up the bullying.


    Hao Ren wondered if it was time for him to dig out Lu Qing¡¯s card and have a pleasant conversation with the vice president of the university.


    The party ended in low spirits half anotherter. Zhao Jiayi returned to the dorm in a bad mood. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t persuade him, he would have summoned his buddies to go after those guys tonight.


    ¡°Ren, if they dare to make trouble for you, give me a call!¡± Zhao Jiayi patted his chest and said.


    Hao Ren smiled and replied, ¡°I will be fine. They were just bluffing. They won¡¯t do anything serious.¡±


    In this dorm, Zhao Jiayi was the big brother. Zhao Jiayi had many friends from all circles, so he felt like he should look after his roommates.


    However, he would never have guessed that Hao Ren had the school¡¯s vice president Lu Qing behind him. In fact, in the so-called Dragon Tribe, Lu Qing must respect Hao Ren and refer to him as ¡± Fuma 1 ¡°.


    Even without Lu Qing behind him, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t afraid of Huang Xujie. He had always kept a low-profile because he didn¡¯t like to attract attention to himself, but he wasn¡¯t scared by trouble.


    The eventful day ended. The next day, everything returned to normal at school while some people still talked about what happened the day before.


    In ss, Hao Ren immersed himself in preparing middle school English practice questions. Knowing Hao Ren was tutoring the little girl in the evening, Zhou Liren left him alone.


    The glory of the long-distance race champion was now just a memory. Hao Ren put the 1,000 yuan prize money into the shared fund¡¯s box of the dorm room; it would be used for Room 302¡¯s future entertainment activities.


    To Hao Ren, only those self-important guys would care about such vanities and the girls¡¯ screams. He did his best in the race because he entered his name into it and wanted to repay Xie Yujia for her encouragement.


    The sky turned dark in the evening. Hao Ren rode Bus 767 and arrived on time at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, a two-story house.


    For some unknown reason, after having eaten food cooked by Zi¡¯s mother, Hao Ren¡¯s mouth would water each time he was on his way to Zi¡¯s home to tutor her. Since yesterday was Monday and he didn¡¯te to tutor Zhao Yanzi, he was suddenly struck by a longing for the delicious dishes cooked by Zhao Hongyu when he was standing at the door.


    With papers in hand, Hao Ren pressed on the doorbell.


    Suddenly, thunder resonated in the sky, and a storm came instantly.


    A downpourmenced. Standing at the door, Hao Ren was half soaked in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Well, hurry in!¡± hearing the doorbell ring, Zhao Hongyu hurried over to answer it. Seeing Hao Ren getting soaked in the rain, she drew him in immediately.


    Boom! Boom¡­ With another string of thunder, dashes of lightning shed across the sky outside the windows.


    Very soon, the high buildings in the distance were engulfed by the white downpour.


    Hao Ren put down his papers while he shook his head to get rid of the water in his hair. Zhao Hongyu handed him a white towel and told him in a light tone, ¡°You can stay here tonight. Today, Elder Sun is responsible for the rainfall, and it shallst the entire night.¡±

 Chapter 42: It All Depends on You…

    <h4>Chapter 42: It All Depends on You¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Just when Hao Ren was struggling to answer, the sound of the doorknob being twisted interrupted him ¨C it was Zhao Guang bringing Zhao Yanzi back.


    They didn¡¯t get wet at all since they were in the car. Although Zhao Guang seemed like a stern father, he showed how much he loved his daughter by going in person to pick her up from school on such a rainy day when he was a busy man.


    Zhao Hongyu walked over after her husband entered. ¡°Since there¡¯s a storm today, I think Ren should stay over instead of going back in the rain,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ok, it should be Elder Sun¡¯s rain so it will probablyst all night. It will be difficult even to drive him back. It¡¯s best for him to stay here,¡± Zhao Guang nodded without hesitation.


    Hao Ren was too shy to express his opinion after both of them told him to stay. He wouldn¡¯t want to insist on leaving as they were both persistent in keeping him there. Zhao Guang would for sure give him a ride back if he insisted. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to cause him so much trouble on a stormy night like this.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled pleasantly as she saw no objections from Hao Ren. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner first since it is ready. Zhao Guang, grab some dry clothes for Ren. He got all soaked on the way here to tutor Zi. And go wash your hands, Zi!¡± she said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang nodded calmly and went upstairs to get some clothes.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren grudgingly from where she was standing as if she wasn¡¯t happy about her own turf being invaded. She still hadn¡¯t gotten used to the fact that her parents were treating Hao Ren as a part of the family. She could still endure it when they took him on the family trip, but now keeping him for the night? Who would know what was going to happen next time?


    Little girls were pretty territorial at this age as they even drew lines across the shared desks at school to mark their territories.


    Hao Renpletely ignored her stare. He never regarded her as his fianc¨¦e. On the other hand, he only hoped for her English grade to pick up; if that happened, he wouldn¡¯t disappoint her parents who had been treating him so nicely.


    Soon, Zhao Guang walked downstairs with a set of grey id pajamas and handed it over to Hao Ren. ¡°Go get out of your wet jacket first,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hao Ren took the pajamas and put it on after taking off his own jacket.


    It was a bitrge for Hao Ren, but it somehow fit.


    The four of them washed their hands and sat down for dinner. Hao Ren forgot about all the unpleasantness when he saw the delicious dishes on the table. Thinking back, it had been several days since Hao Ren enjoyed Zhao Hongyu¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°How lucky is Zhao Yanzi to have such a wonderful mother who was loving, caring, intelligent, and beautiful,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Ren, has Zi shown any improvements in her English teststely?¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly asked about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school work while they were having dinner.


    Zhao Yanzi looked up at Hao Ren nervously when she heard the question.


    ¡°There are some improvements. It seems like she is doing better than before,¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer directly. As a matter of fact, only Zhao Yanzi herself knew how bad her English was.


    ¡°Um¡­take it slow. Has she been doing well in school?¡± Zhao Hongyu continued to ask.


    Hao Ren was stunned for a moment as he thought she was asking about the time when Zhao Yanzi skipped ss. He tried to think of a reasonable response but didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Zhao Yanzi was trying her best to send him signals. She held onto her chopsticks tightly and curled her lips, giving him a threatening look.


    ¡°Oh, what I mean is, do you think she is putting more effort into studying English?¡± Zhao Hongyu added.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Hongyu as he realized they didn¡¯t know about her skipping ss yet. He was relieved and said, ¡°Um, the knowledge points have been enhanced. She has probably been paying more attention in ss.¡±


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s good,¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Yanzi secretly breath out as she thought Hao Ren would tell on her. However, Zhao Guang caught all of her expressions. He kept on eating without getting involved in their conversation.


    ¡°Not only her English, but her other subjects also aren¡¯t that good,¡± Zhao Hongyu said after a moment, ¡°Midterms are in a few days. I hope her grades get better by then. So, if it is not too much to ask, can you tutor her on other subjects too?¡±


    Hao Ren certainly couldn¡¯t reject the ¡°mother-inw¡¯s¡± request. He nodded and said, ¡°Ok, I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°English is her weakest subject. You don¡¯t need to tutor her specifically on other subjects. Is it ok if shees to you with questions she can¡¯t do?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked softly.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Hao Ren said. Although he was stuck with an annoying little fianc¨¦e, he couldn¡¯tin about having such an understanding ¡°mother-inw¡±.


    ¡°We love everything about Zi. It is only her attitude towards studying that bothers us. Her grades have always been one of the worst in her ss, and we are always embarrassed when we attend the parent-teacher meeting,¡± she said.


    ¡°So that is why¡­Zhao Hongyu doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed as a parent. Even for the charming Zhao Hongyu, it was hard for her to be proud of her daughter when Zi has such bad grades,¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°Hehe, even the Dragon Tribe suffers just like any other parents in the world.¡±


    Zi¡¯s little face blushed. Her lips pouted as she tried to defend herself, but she came up with nothing. Except for her excellent PE grades, she was amongst the worst students in all other subjects.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Zhao Hongyu apologized softly when she realized that she had been asking a lot of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok,¡± Hao Renughed. He would do his best to tutor Zhao Yanzi just for the sake of Zhao Hongyu.


    Rxing ssical music was being yed in the room, and even the heavy rain couldn¡¯t disturb the cozy atmosphere. Zhao Guang had always been a man of few words as the head of the household. Zhao Hongyu, on the other hand, had a charming smile on her face as if she was satisfied with where life was headed.


    Zhao Yanzi frowned and pouted. She was probablying up with ways to deal with Hao Ren¡¯s ¡°invasion¡± into her life.


    Time passed by quickly as dinner reached an end.


    ¡°You can go help Zi with her school work in my studio after dinner. I¡¯ll go make the bed in her room so that you can rest well tonight,¡± Zhao Hongyu said gently to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Phew¡­!¡± Hao Ren immediately spat out a mouthful of soup.

 Chapter 43: Passed the Probation Period

    <h4>Chapter 43: Passed the Probation Period</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Not only did Hao Ren not know what to say, but Zhao Yanzi also looked at her mother dumbfoundedly.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled as she exined, ¡°What I meant was, you can sleep on Zi¡¯s bedroom floor tonight. Zi¡¯s bedroom is big enough. Besides, she also has her own washroom, and it¡¯s more convenient.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi whined in dissatisfaction. No guy had ever slept over in her bedroom before.


    Zhao Hongyu was about to say that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t a stranger, but Hao Ren wiped the soup from his lips and said voluntarily, ¡°Zi is a girl after all. It¡¯s not convenient for me to sleep in her bedroom. How about I sleep in the living room?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head around and looked at Hao Ren without saying anything. She initially thought that this ¡°dirty¡± uncle would seize the chance and sleep in her bedroom to make her feel ufortable.


    Hao Ren also had his own ideas. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to provoke Zhao Yanzi too much even with her parents¡¯ support. On the other hand, before they properly confirmed their rtionship, he should still keep some distance from Zhao Yanzi. Otherwise, he might not be able to be able to get away from her if he wanted to in the future.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at them and said, ¡°The first-floor living room is too cold. If you¡¯re not sleeping in Zi¡¯s bedroom, sleep in my studio in the attic upstairs. The room is a bit small, but it¡¯s still pretty warm.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°But Ren still has to take showers in your washroom,¡± Zhao Hongyu turned around, looked at Zhao Yanzi, and said.


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lip in a grievance. ¡°Fine,¡± she murmured.


    She felt like her territory was being divided up and given to Hao Ren. Even her parents were leaning towards him. This made Zhao Yanzi feel conflicted. Before she made up her mind to ¡°marry¡± Hao Ren, any sort of contact without her consent was worth fighting for.


    This was her little pride, even though she sometimes thought Hao Ren wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled sweetly to soften up the atmosphere. ¡°You guys go up now since you have finished eating. Hao Ren is sleeping here tonight anyway, so we¡¯re not worried about the time either. Take a shower first, getfortable, and help Zi with her school work.¡±


    Seeing that Zhao Hongyu was about to stand up, Hao Ren hurried and stood up first as he grabbed some dishes and chopsticks. ¡°Auntie, let me help you clean up.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine! Let me do it! You go upstairs and take a shower first,¡± Zhao Hongyu said gently.


    Hao Ren insisted for a bit but failed to persuade Zhao Hongyu. He could only thank her for treating him to dinner.


    After Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi went upstairs, Zhao Hongyu, who was cleaning the table, asked Zhao Guang, ¡°What do you think after this period of observation?¡±


    Zhao Guang nodded. ¡°He has a good character, a calm personality, and he¡¯s also nice to Zi. Besides, there seemed to be a sign of him breaking through the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. Just like what Elder Lu said, he is a smart and non-ostentatious kid,¡± he said


    ¡°Then that means you officially approve of him. In fact, after interacting with him several times, I like him a lot as well,¡± Zhao Hongyu stopped what she was doing and looked at Zhao Guang, ¡°Also¡­what are you nning to do with West Ocean?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Counter soldiers with generals and cover water with soil(TL: a Chinese idiom which means there¡¯s always a solution to a problem). There¡¯s no use thinking about this now. We can only make Ren improve his strength as soon as possible,¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s face turned solemn as he said calmly.


    On the second floor, Hao Ren held the materials for their tutoring session and entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom as he smelled a light aroma.


    Despite the heavy rain outside, it didn¡¯t impact the silence of this small world. Hao Ren put down the materials and asked Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Where¡¯s the washroom?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned her head and didn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told your parents about you skipping school yesterday,¡± Hao Ren looked at her and said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ears perked up right away, and her facial expression revealed her anxiousness, ¡°You¡­ How dare you!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I can¡¯t say. It was a fact that you skipped school,¡± Hao Ren said again indifferently.


    ¡°That¡­ that was to watch yourpetition!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren and raised her voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. I don¡¯t remember inviting you. You sneaked out yourself, and you¡¯re ming it on me?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi was speechless. Indeed, skipping school to watch Hao Ren¡¯spetition was just a small part; the real reason was that she wanted to see how lively it would be at a university¡¯s Athletic Competition.


    ¡°Did you see that I got first ce yesterday?¡± Hao Ren asked her again.


    ¡°What is there to brag about? Obtaining first ce in that kind of trashypetition!¡± Zhao Yanzi blushed and almost wanted to beat Hao Ren up.


    Seeing that she got so anxious, Hao Renughed and whispered, ¡°Then why did youe and watch?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest was moving up and down from anger. ¡°This uncle has been going way too far and is getting more and more annoying!¡± she thought.


    It was true that she wanted to see Hao Ren¡¯s results of the race, but it really made her angry that she went to watch him but also got mocked by him.


    She was in angry and didn¡¯t realize that she had done the exact thing to Hao Ren several times before.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to tell your parents about you skipping school, improve your midterm ss ranking of each subject by ten.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Zhao Yanzi showed her teeth and was so eager to bite Hao Ren¡¯s ears off.


    Hao Ren stuck out a finger and wiggled it. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. It¡¯s a condition,¡± he said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren avoided it and smiled again. ¡°No rush. I will tell your parents that you skipped ss if there isn¡¯t any progress on your midterm grades.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was very close to going crazy. She had never encountered such an experience when growing up. Especially since her parents, who used to spoil her, seemed to have taken Hao Ren¡¯s side now.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Hao Renforted her when he felt like she was about to explode, ¡°I¡¯ll go shower first. Where is the washroom?¡±


    ¡°Over there. Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed at a white cab.


    Hao Ren walked over, opened the white cab door, and found a well-equipped washroom hidden in there. ¡°What the heck!¡± he thought. If no one told him about it, how could he find it?


    He walked inside and turned on the shower head. Indeed, he wanted to shower because his body was sticky from being soaked in the rain. However, it was his first time showering in a girl¡¯s home.


    After he took a hot shower and put on a bathrobe, he saw a set of brand new set of ck pajamas folded tidily by the door of the washroom, and Zhao Yanzi was nowhere to be found. After he put it on and walked out of the room, he heard Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voice in the next room.


    Zhao Hongyu probably heard Hao Ren¡¯s footsteps and called, ¡°Come in, Ren!¡±


    Hao Ren pushed on the door carefully and entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents¡¯ bedroom.


    It was a bedroom that was way bigger than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, but the design of the bedroom was also very delicate. The presentation of the bedroom gave people an elegant andfortable feeling.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were both wearingfortable pajamas. Theyid on the three-meters-wide bed and faced the fifty-four-inches sma TV, which was ying an entertainment show. Zhao Yanzi wasying in between her parents and wore a set of pink pajamas. It seemed like she had showered in the bathroom that was connected to this bedroom.


    Seeing Hao Ren walk in, Zhao Yanzi, who was giggling just now, suddenly stopped.


    When Hao Ren saw that the family of three was having a good time, he felt like he shouldn¡¯t have entered.


    Zhao Hongyu stood up, ¡°Done showering? Leave your clothes in the washroom. I¡¯ll wash them for you, and they should be dry by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine!¡± Hao Ren rushed to stop her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re a family. You don¡¯t need to be shy!¡± Zhao Hongyu neglected Hao Ren¡¯s intent, stepped out of the door, and went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room to get his clothes.


    ¡°Do you want to watch TV?¡± Zhao Guang asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Uh, no thanks,¡± Hao Ren stood at the doorway and said nkly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too tense, Ren,¡± Zhao Guang said to Hao Ren. Then, he patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go study and don¡¯t let your mom down.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi stood up from the bed unwillingly, jumped on the rug, and put on a pair of pink cartoon slippers.


    Zhao Guang looked at their contrasting figures: tall and short; ck and pink as they walked out of the bedroom. His gaze seemed distant as he sighed meaningfully.

 Chapter 44: It’s Not Jealousy! It’s Inspection!

    <h4>Chapter 44: It¡¯s Not Jealousy! It¡¯s Inspection!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After returning to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room, Hao Ren realized it was almost eight o¡¯clock and decided to send a text message to Zhao Jiayi. He notified his roommates that he was not going back, just in case they got worried. The four of them had a very close bond. Thus, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want them to worry, especially during this sensitive period after Huang Xujie¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Who are you texting?¡± Zhao Yanzi came and looked when she saw Hao Ren busy texting someone.


    Hao Ren turned his body away and avoided her gaze. However, this made her even more curious, and she had to see.


    Di¡­ message sent. Hao Ren put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    He turned back and looked at Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Alright, sit down and let¡¯s start your lesson,¡± he said.


    Zhao Yanzi sat down angrily. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Hao Ren from the side, ¡°You were texting that ss President, right?¡±


    ¡°Since when were you allowed to question me?¡± Hao Ren reached his finger out and dabbed her nose. The pink pajamas made Zhao Yanzi look as cute as a rabbit, and the pink undertone of her fair skin was just like those of the porcin dolls they sold at the store. Hao Ren had the urge to tease her a little.


    Hao Ren felt funny especially when he noticed the jealousy in her voice.


    Pa! She hit Hao Ren¡¯s arm hard and had an extreme reaction toward Hao Ren¡¯s touch.


    ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± Hao Ren asked as he used his left hand to rub his right arm, which had turned red.


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kick you out?¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed at the outside and said viciously.


    At this moment, it was still raining cats and dogs. Even though it was quiet in the house, the sound of the rain outside was still audible, and it sounded like a huge storm.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to worsen the atmosphere. He sighed, ¡°No, I sent a text message to my roommate and told him that I¡¯m not going back tonight so they won¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Give me your cell phone!¡± Zhao Yanzi reached out her pink and soft hand.


    Hao Ren sighed again and didn¡¯t think he should argue with a little girl. Thus, he took out his cell phone and handed it to her.


    Zhao Yanzi turned on the phone and actually started checking the text messages on his phone. Her serious expression seemed like that of a suspicious girlfriend, inspecting her boyfriend¡¯s phone.


    When she saw that the text message was sent to a guy named Zhao Jiayi, she snorted lightly and returned the cell phone to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Not worried anymore?¡± Hao Ren put his cell phone back in his pocket and asked her intentionally.


    ¡°What is there to worry about!¡± Zhao Yanzi defended herself.


    After all, Hao Ren still couldn¡¯t understand the little girl¡¯s mindset. He flipped open the study material. ¡°Let¡¯s start with English. Today, we are going to emphasize the knowledge point on the infinitive ¡®to do something¡¯,¡± he said.


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lips, ignored the thought of arguing with Hao Ren, and opened her notebook.


    This time, Hao Ren exined very carefully and attentively. He tried to slow down his exnations and started with the most straightforward concepts to the most difficult ones. After tutoring a few times, he knew what level Zhao Yanzi was at and how he should exin the key points ordingly.


    Zhao Yanzi seemed to be putting in more effort than before. She propped her chin up with her left hand as she memorized and processed the concepts at the same time.


    The pink pajamas emitted a light aroma. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. The appearance of Zhao Yanzi in deep thought was actually a little charming.


    ¡°This little girl is still pretty lovely when she¡¯s quiet,¡± While exining, Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Zhao Yanzi listened and started to nk out gradually. Her gaze moved to Hao Ren¡¯s face. Looking at the somewhat familiar and unfamiliar facial features, staring at the brightness in his eyes, and listening to various English sentencesing out of his mouth, Zhao Yanzi felt slightly dazed.


    The soft and wet hair stood up messily on top of Hao Ren¡¯s head and reflected the light. Compared to Hao Ren¡¯s normal dry hair, the wet hair seemed to have added some handsomeness to his appearance.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you write anything down?¡± Hao Ren waved his hand in front of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s unfocused eyes as he asked.


    Zhao Yanzi, recovering from nking out, flushed slightly and asked. ¡°Ah, where were we?¡±


    Hao Ren signed helplessly, ¡°We¡¯re at thebination of subject grammar. Utilize ¡°it¡± to be the subject of the sentence. For example, ¡®it ¨C is ¨C my ¨C duty ¨C to ¨C take ¨C care ¨C of ¨C you¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh,¡± Zhao Yanzi wrote the sentence down but didn¡¯t really understand, so she asked again, ¡°What does this sentence mean?¡±


    ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know this simple sentence?¡± Hao Ren pointed at his notebook and said, ¡°Duty is responsibility, and this sentence means taking care of you is my responsibility.¡±


    He was angry and a bit depressed. He prepared detailed information and exined so clearly, but Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t even care and nked out.


    Seeing Hao Ren was getting slightly impatient, Zhao Yanzi got irritated as well. ¡°I was at school all day and have to listen to you tutor at night. I¡¯m already tired to death! Why can¡¯t I snooze for a bit?¡±


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t feeling that great either and got angry when he saw her finding excuses for herself. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? I am helping you out by teaching you¡­¡±


    Knock! Knock! Knock! Three knocking sounds came from the door.


    The door opened soon after. Zhao Hongyu, who walked in with a te of snacks in her hands, asked, ¡°What are you guys fighting about?¡±


    Half of Hao Ren¡¯s anger suddenly disappeared when he saw Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression also turned tame.


    ¡°Uh¡­ nothing. We were discussing a knowledge point, and Zi and I had different opinions,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh? Let me see,¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t seem to buy his excuse. She walked over, picked up Zhao Yanzi¡¯s notes, and read with fluent English, ¡°It ¨C is ¨C my ¨C duty ¨C to ¨C take ¨C care ¨C of ¨C you, which means it is my responsibility to look after you. What¡¯s wrong with this sentence?¡±


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were both embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Hao Ren felt weird as well. ¡°Why did I get so angry when Zhao Yanzi randomly talked back?


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a great sentence,¡± Zhao Hongyu put Zhao Yanzi¡¯s notes down and moved the te of snacks towards them. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we had dinner. Eat some snacks,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you, auntie,¡± Hao Ren grabbed a slice of cake.


    ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted her mouth as she carefully grabbed a piece of desserts from the te.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to disturb you anymore. Study hard,¡± Zhao Hongyu took the te and walked out of the room with a smile.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi looked at each other and felt a bit awkward. Strangely, the burning mes of anger couldn¡¯t seem to be ignited again.


    Hao Ren coughed twice and broke the silence. He followed the spirit Zhao Hongyu conveyed at dinner time and said, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for English. You don¡¯t have questions about other subjects, right? It seems like you¡¯re tired as well. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Hua! Zhao Yanzi pulled out her drawer and grabbed a few thick exercise books.


    A smile of revenge emerged on her face as she spoke with a clear voice, ¡°I suddenly feel energetic again!¡±

 Chapter 45: Transforming into a Fashionable Woman

    <h4>Chapter 45: Transforming into a Fashionable Woman</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do this one. And this, and this¡­¡± Opening the practice book, Zhao Yanzi circled with the ball-point pen.


    ¡°Urm, let me take a look¡­¡± Hao Ren forced himself to look through the problems.


    ¡°This is only Math. And I still have Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Geology¡­¡± One by one, like in a magic show, Zhao Yanzi pulled out many practice books from that little drawer.


    Hao Ren was dizzy with exhaustion, and he could only solve a few of the problems. Meanwhile, Zhao Yanzi slouched in the chair with her arms crossed over her chest, looking at Hao Ren with a gloating smile.


    ¡°Damn! Howe the science courses in middle school have gotten so difficult¡­¡± Hao Ren cursed silently. However, since he couldn¡¯t humiliate himself in front of Zhao Yanzi, he had to rack his brain on the problems.


    While he was working on the Eighth-Grade math problems, he thought about advanced mathematics; while he was working on the physics problems, he thought about college-level physics theories¡­ The big gap between his current knowledge of the subjects and that of a middle schooler made it impossible for him only to solve the problems using middle school concepts.


    ¡°Uncle, can you solve them or not?¡± While he was struggling with mounting frustration, Zhao Yanzi asked him in high spirit. Hao Ren had tormented her in English, and now she felt good about the retaliation.


    Putting his hands to his burning temples, Hao Ren felt he was going to explode. However, it was too shameful to admit that he, a student at a top university, couldn¡¯t solve middle school problems.


    ¡°Hand me all your textbooks, and I¡¯ll refresh my memory on the middle school concepts,¡± Hao Ren put down the pen and said to her.


    Zhao Yanzi misunderstood him and said, ¡°But I need them for tomorrow¡¯s sses.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I only need them for tonight,¡± Hao Ren looked confident.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Standing up, Zhao Yanzi walked to the bed and picked up her backpack. She dug out five to six thick textbooks before handing them to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Sleep early tonight,¡± Hao Ren said to her as he walked to the door with the textbooks in his hands.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him, stunned. She was surprised that Hao Ren was still so nice to her and didn¡¯t get angry as she had expected.


    Before she could regain herposure, Hao Ren had left her room and walked up to the attic where Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio was.


    She looked down at her pink pajamas and the soft skin under the cor and wondered, ¡°Is he not attracted to me at all?¡±


    ¡°He leaves as soon as he finishes tutoring as if it is a task to him¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought as she looked down at the slight rise of her chest. All of a sudden, she thought of the pretty girl she met at East Ocean University during the Athletic Games.


    She snorted with disdain and jumped onto her bed.


    When Hao Ren got up to the studio, he found that neatlyid out bedding was ced on the clean floor, and on one side of the bedding hanged the clothes he had changed out of earlier. They had been washed and dried.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother is such a thoughtful and considerate woman. If Zhao Yanzi can grow into a woman with half of her mother¡¯s virtues, I will be a happy man¡­ Urm, what am I thinking¡­¡±


    Hao Ren put the textbooks on the floor before settling down. He picked a random textbook from the floor and began to study it.


    Outside, the storm continued into the night as predicted by Zhao Hongyu. Illuminated by the soft yellow light, the little attic was warm and quiet.


    While reading, he began to doze off. p! The book slid from his hands and fell to the floor.


    In her room, Zhao Yanzi was tossing and turning in her bed, unable to sleep. She turned on the lights and stared up at the ceiling covered with stars. After a while, she got up from her bed and tiptoed out of her room and up the stairs; she was curious about what Hao Ren was doing.


    When she found Hao Ren asleep with textbooks scattered around him, her suspicious heart was touched.


    The pitter-patter of raindrops outside made the small attic seem a little cold.


    ¡°You jerk, throwing my books everywhere.¡±


    She thought for a moment and tiptoed into the room. She picked up the textbooks and was about to leave when a thought urred to her. She bent down and quietly dragged the kicked-aside quilt over his body.


    She made a face at the sleeping Hao Ren and waved her hand in front of his face as if she was going to strike him. But in the end, she didn¡¯t wake him up.


    Carrying the heavy books, Zhao Yanzi returned to her room on the second floor.


    The next morning.


    When Hao Ren woke up, he was a bit startled to find himself not in his dorm. Sitting up, he saw the quilt had been kicked aside and realized that the textbooks beside him were gone.


    It was still raining, though not as heavily asst night.


    He changed into his own clothes and walked down the stairs to the first floor. When he passed by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room, it was rather quiet.


    Chop! Chop!¡­ The chopping sounds came from the kitchen.


    Hao Ren walked in and found Zhao Hungyu who was in her apron busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Morning, auntie,¡± He went in and greeted her.


    ¡°You up already?¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at him. ¡°How was your sleepst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It was good. Isn¡¯t Zi up yet?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°She is azy bug and won¡¯t get up until someone wakes her. Go to Zi¡¯s bathroom for your morning wash-up. I¡¯ve put a new towel and a new toothbrush there for you,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her to get up. It¡¯s not right to barge into her room,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded with a smile. Indeed, if Zi found that Hao Ren had seen her udylike sleeping poses, she would fly into a rage and make a scene.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s father will drive you to school. Rx in the living room for now,¡± Zhao Hongyu said while chopping the Chinese Mustard with ease.


    ¡°Minced pork congee with mustard and preserved egg? Let me help you,¡± Hao Ren walked over and began to help.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t refuse his help. She smiled and said, ¡°You are a good boy.¡±


    ¡°And you are a great mother,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your mom cook you breakfast?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked casually.


    ¡°She is very busy and has no time to do the things an ordinary mother does,¡± Hao Ren answered after some thoughts.


    Sensing the faint disappointment in Hao Ren¡¯s tone, Zhao Hongyu smiled at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This is your home now,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren was touched. He wasn¡¯t certain about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feelings toward him, but he knew Zhao Hongyu treated him as a member of her family.


    Not knowing how to answer her, he busied himself and worked silently.


    Soon after, Zhao Guang and Zhao Yanzi got up and came down to the first floor. By now, the deliciously smelling minced pork congee with mustard and preserved egg was on the table, a result of the joint efforts of Hao Ren and Zhao Hongyu.


    Hao Ren went into the bathroom in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room to wash up, and Zhao Guang was pleased that Hao Ren had helped to make breakfast.


    Zhao Yanzi was surprised that Hao Ren was such a hardworking and able guy. However, when her mother scolded her for being surprised, she pouted in silent protest.


    When the simple breakfast ended, the storm which had been raging for the whole night ended as well.


    Zhao Guang got ready to drive Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren to school while Zhao Hongyu took off her apron and revealed the lotus flower halter top with thin straps underneath. She put on her sunsses and grabbed a verydylike ck purse before entering the garage.


    One minuteter, Zhao Hongyu drove a red Ferrari out of the garage.


    Hao Ren was surprised by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s instant change from a perfect mother to a fashionable woman. But then again, it wasn¡¯t that big of a surprise since Zhao Hongyu was a top-rated designer.


    He had only seen her role as the perfect mother recently and had forgotten that she had her own career. With her reputation and ability, she was probably leading her own elite team and running an independent studio.


    With a wave of her hand, Zhao Hongyu sped off in her shiny red Ferrari.


    In his low-profiled ck Chevrolet, Zhao Guang drove Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren to their schools sessively. Not wanting to draw more attention to him, Hao Ren asked Zhao Guang to drop him off hundreds of meters away from the school¡¯s main gate.


    After saying goodbye to Zhao Guang, Hao Ren walked to the main gate of the university.


    From afar, he saw some students hanging up a banner over the gate.


    ¡°A Warm Wee to the World Famous Biologist Hao Zhonghua and Globally Well-known Meteorologist Yue Yang who will be Giving Lectures at the University!¡±

 Chapter 46: How Old Are You? (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 46: How Old Are You? (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren walked toward the banner and saw a line of smaller characters underneath the big ones: ¡°Thursday, March 18th at 8 PM in Shaw Auditorium.


    ¡°Next Thursday is a full week from now, but the school couldn¡¯t wait to put up the banner at the main gate. It is undoubtedly their way of showing off,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Although East Ocean University was currently aprehensive university, its goal was to be a research-focused university. To reach that goal, the school had been working hard to hold science and technology lectures and establish science research projects. Directed by this strategy, East Ocean University¡¯s research branch had been growing while itsprehensive abilities were still improving. Its undergraduate programs were ranked among the top ten nationally while the development of masters and doctors had been moving into more advanced areas.


    While he walked through the campus, Hao Ren leaped over one puddle after another. After the storm, the tree-lined campus was full of cool and refreshing air.


    After he walked from the main gate to the southern entrance, Hao Ren crossed a street and returned to his dorm. He found that his roommates were already gone, so he picked up his bag and walked back to the campus for the lectures.


    In the ssroom, Zhou Liren spotted Hao Ren and yelled, ¡°Ren, are you a kept man now?¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Hao Ren hurried over and knocked Zhou Liren¡¯s head with his book.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe backst night? We all thought that you had been kept by a richdy!¡± Zhou Liren covered his head with his hands andughed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your dream?¡± Hao Ren pped Zhou Liren¡¯s head twice with his book, though not with force.


    Xie Yujia, who was sitting in front of them, heard their bickering. She turned to look at them.


    ¡°Did you stay the night in the home of the little girl you are tutoring?¡± Zhao Jiayi came over and asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I couldn¡¯te back because of the storm and had to stay the night in their home,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°They should have asked you to stay the night. Is it possible they want you to be their son-inw?¡± Cao Ronghua also joined the conversation.


    ¡°We analyzed the situation for half a night and thought that the little girl has some hidden motives. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to see you race at the Athletic Games,¡± seeing that Hao Ren had stopped assaulting him, Zhou Liren raised his head and said.


    p!


    Hao Ren¡¯s booknded harshly on his face again.


    ¡°Stop your wild guesses! I stayed there for the night because of the storm,¡± Hao Ren tossed the book onto the desk before sitting down.


    ¡°Then you and Xie Yujia¡­¡± Zhou Liren leaned toward him and lowered his voice, ¡°¡­have nothing going on?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! You are such a gossiper!¡± Hao Ren red at him.


    ¡°This information is worth 1,000 yuan. If you have a girlfriend, Zhao Jiayi will lose 1,000 yuan to me and Cao Ronghua,¡± Zhou Liren snickered.


    ¡°B*tch!¡± Hao Ren tapped Zhou Liren¡¯s face with the back of his fist.


    The morning and half of the afternoon passed uneventfully in sses.


    Hao Ren spent some time preparing that night¡¯s tutoring lesson for Zhao Yanzi, and thest ss was over before he noticed.


    There were still two hours before dinner time. They usually spent it on ying cards in the dorm or ying World of Warcraft at the inte cafes.


    The students filed out of the ssroom. Suddenly, Hao Ren noticed that the students who had walked out of the room all stopped at the door.


    Hao Ren and Zhou Liren walked to the door slowly and saw Su Han, who rarely showed herself on campus, standing at the door. She looked like she was waiting for someone.


    At the sight of Hao Ren, Su Han walked forward and said, ¡°Mr. Hao, please take a walk with me around the campus.¡±


    Hearing her words, the surrounding ssmates suddenly turned quiet. Xie Yujia also stared at Su Han and Hao Ren in astonishment and confusion.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± at Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Su Han asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Hao Ren squared his shoulders and escorted Su Han to the stairs pretentiously.


    His ssmates were left behind, gaping at them.


    They went down the stairs and out of the Academic Building. On the way, the students they met all shot strange nces at them since they had never seen Su Han walk with a male student before.


    Today, Su Han was dressed in ck and white. The short-sleeved sweater with a U-shaped neckline entuated her elegant long neck and showcased her beautiful head like a statue.


    She wore big retro bracelets which made her arms look slimmer and more feminine.


    Hao Ren looked askance at her up-close and wondered which of the two women, Su Han or Zhao Hongyu, had a better taste in fashion.


    When he turned his head around, he saw Zhou Liren and others sneakily following them in the distance.


    ¡°These guys¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to do with them. He knew Su Han was aware that the guys were following them. Since she hade for him, she didn¡¯t intend to keep their meeting a secret.


    ¡°I have made a thorough investigation on this issue,¡± Su Han said abruptly when they were more than a dozen meters away from the Academic Building.


    A faint fragrance floated from her cherry-shaped mouth. Even without make-up, Su Han was a great beauty.


    ¡°You mean the issue of my identity?¡± Hao Ren asked. Since they were far away from other people, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t worried about being overheard.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Han nodded and said. ¡°I asked Lu Qin and talked to Zi. I have a clear understanding of the whole situation.¡±


    ¡°Then do you acknowledge my identity now?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes, barely. Since East Ocean is determined, I have made an exception for you. You are not from the orthodox background, but due to the special circumstances and the insistence of Zi¡¯s parents who are my benefactors, I will temporarily give you a chance,¡± Su Han, walking with light steps, said.


    ¡°Temporarily?¡± Hao Ren caught the keyword and asked.


    ¡°Right, only temporarily. The result of my negotiation with East Ocean is that if you don¡¯t seed in the cultivation of the techniques of the Dragon Tribe, I, as an inspector, will have to deprive you of the qualification of bing a member of the Dragon Tribe. And the time limit¡­¡± Su Han paused for a second before she said, ¡°¡­is only one month.¡±


    ¡°I need to a breakthrough of the Spirit Concentration Scroll?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°In your dreams. It is just a basic technique, and you are not counted as a cultivator even if you mastered it. I meant Kan-level which is the lowest level in the cultivation system of the Dragons. Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, and Kan 1 ; these are the eight levels, and Kan is the lowest!¡± Su Han said coldly.


    Hao Ren was a bit disappointed. It had taken him almost two weeks to break through the first level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, and maybe he was one of the least talented guys. It would be extremely difficult for him to reach Kan-level within one month.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know. If you can¡¯t meet my requirement, I¡¯ll have to do my duty despite my feelings for East Ocean. In the next while, I will closely monitor your cultivation progress,¡± Su Han continued.


    Hao Ren silentlymented his ill fate. Now he was not only monitored by the school¡¯s vice president and his ¡°father-inw¡±, but also by Su Han, the beautiful teacher who was in the center of the attention.


    Being under the supervision of these three people was worse than being roasted in the elixir furnace.


    ¡°I have to warn you. I¡¯m not the only inspector in the Dragon Tribe. I am lenient with you, but when other inspectors notice you, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±


    Hao Ren asked in bafflement, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, they will only interrogate you. But if you¡¯re not, they might kill you,¡± Su Han said, emphasizing each word.


    When Hao Ren froze in astonishment, Su Han turned to look at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    She took out a silver ne from her pocket. ¡°This ne holds a special array formation designed by me which can conceal the faint dragon presence in your body and keep other inspectors from noticing you.¡±


    Relieved, Hao Ren berated her silently for scaring him by not taking out the ne earlier.


    Instead of putting the ne in Hao Ren¡¯s hand, she faced him and put it around his neck.


    Zhou Liren and others who had been following them from a distance were all stunned. ¡°What¡¯s happening? How intimate are Su Han and Hao Ren? She¡¯s putting a ne on him! And the ne seems to be her gift to Hao Ren!¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren had not expected that Su Han would put the ne on him herself.


    Of course, Zhou Liren and his buddies were not the only witnesses. The other students loitering around campus had also seen it. After all, Su Han rarely showed herself on campus and everyone would notice the super beauty wherever she went.


    Everyone was shocked, but Zhou Liren was on an extreme; he put his finger in his mouth and almost bit it off.


    ¡°With the array formation I designed on it, only I can put it on you or take it off you,¡± Su Han lowered her slim and soft arms and exined.


    Hao Ren tried to take it off but failed. Besides, the ne seemed to be made from a special material which couldn¡¯t be broken easily.


    ¡°Fortunately, the ne is quite pretty. Otherwise, it would look like a dog cor,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    If Zhou Liren had heard this ungrateful thought, he would have strangled Hao Ren with jealousy because he would have passed out in happiness if Su Han had put a dog cor on him.


    ¡°Of course, this ne has other functions. One of them is that I can track your whereabouts anytime I want,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°F*ck! I have been tricked!¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°This Su Han is really a fox. She pretended to be concerned about my safety, but her real intention is to monitor and control me!¡±


    Seeing the regretful expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Su Han smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk. As I told you, you can¡¯t remove it until you find someone more powerful than me,¡± she said.


    Looking at her beautiful smiling face, Hao Renmented silently that beautiful women were the most ruthless. He searched his brain for a person more powerful than Su Han and found one: Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle.


    However, that Third Uncle didn¡¯t like Hao Ren and probably won¡¯t waste his strength to help. As to the other people, neither Lu Qing nor Zhao Hongyu had greater strength than Su Han.


    ¡°This damn Inspector! She traped me, and I am now totally under her control! The woman looked cold, but she is actually very cunning,¡± Hao Ren silently berated the beautiful woman who was worshipped and admired by all the guys in the school.


    ¡°Well, what other questions do you have for me? I can walk with you for another half hour,¡± Su Han¡¯s fleeting smile vanished while she continued the walk.


    Hao Ren hurriedly followed her. ¡°I¡¯d like to know how many Inspectors are out there¡­¡±


    Zhou Liren, Zhao Jiayi, and Cao Ronghua continued to follow them. When they saw Hao Ren walking shoulder to shoulder with Su Han while talking animatedly, they were green with envy.


    ¡°The number of Inspectors is not fixed. Some wander around between cities and are disguised as artists, musicians and such, and others, like me, stay in one city and supervise the dragons in that area,¡± Su Han answered Hao Ren patiently.


    Hao Ren was pleased to obtain this useful information. He continued to ask, ¡°Then how can I recognize these Inspectors?¡±


    This question was important to him, and he had to know the details.


    ¡°You can¡¯t recognize the Inspectors, especially those who wander around. Even elders like Lu Qing probably can¡¯t spot them. Only Inspectors can sense each other¡¯s existence,¡± Su Han exined.


    Inspectors were like secret agents whom you can¡¯t avoid. Even the mighty East Ocean Dragon n has to be respectful towards them. No wonder Zhao Hongyu was cautious when she mentioned Su Han. Hao Ren had a better understanding of the situation now.


    ¡°This thing you gave me,¡± Hao Ren pointed at the ne and asked, ¡°Will itst forever?¡±


    ¡°The array formation on the nests only one month. After one month, unless I transfer more energy into it, the array formation will automatically stop working,¡± Su Han answered him.


    No one would expect such patient exnations from Su Han, who was so cold in the ss that she never answered her students¡¯ questions.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t the only one who was surprised. Zhou Liren and the other students, both male and female who were watching them from a distance, were also astonished to see Su Han talk incessantly with a male student.


    The sky was cloudy, but the air was quite refreshing. Beautiful Su Han dressed in ck and white walking shoulder to shoulder with the ordinary-looking Hao Ren under the willow shades along theke bank was not a perfect picture, but others felt like they were intimate.


    ¡°That was why I gave you the time limit of one month. If you can reach Kan-level in one month, your body will release pure dragon energy, and the other Inspectors won¡¯t easily detect you. Besides, if you get to Kan-level, you will have some strength to defend yourself even if you meet a tough Inspector,¡± Su Han added.


    Looking at her, Hao Ren suddenly realized that she was, in fact, helping him.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t acknowledge my official status, why do you want to help me?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Su Han sighed a little. ¡°Because I owe East Ocean a favor and helping you is to return that favor,¡± she said.


    ¡°What kind of favor?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    Su Han looked at him and thought for a while before answering, ¡°I grew up in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu took care of me before.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Pce?¡± Hao Ren raised his voice in astonishment. He was stunned that it did exist.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hidden under the water of East Ocean, and I think Zhao Guang will take you there one day. Most of the elders of East Ocean are in the Dragon Pce, guarding the ce while cultivating. Only a few clever ones are in the city assisting Zhao Guang,¡± Su Han said.


    Strange feelings surged in Hao Ren¡¯s heart. He had thought the so-called dragons looked a bit too ordinary and thus was surprised that the legendary Dragon Pce really existed.


    ¡°To Zhao Yanzi and others who live in the city, the Dragon Pce should be like their home and base, right?¡± he thought.


    ¡°So you grew up in the Dragon Pce?¡± Hao Ren asked her with interest.


    ¡°I am an orphan and was adopted by an elder of East Ocean. That¡¯s why I spent my childhood in the East Ocean Dragon Pce,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    When she said those words, her expression was calm without a trace of sadness.


    After a few seconds of consideration, Hao Ren asked rudely, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering, how old are you?¡±

 Chapter 47: The Beauty in the Ferrari

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Beauty in the Ferrari</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Su Han turned around to look at him quietly. However, the coldness in her eyes could almost freeze Hao Ren into an ice sculpture.


    ¡°24,¡± She stared at him for a few seconds before she told him her age.


    Hao Ren exhaled deeply, ¡°I thought you are a few hundred years old¡­¡± he murmured.


    He only spoke his mind and didn¡¯t think things through. Su Han was able to level up from Kan-level to Qian-level in 20 years, and she was what Zhao Hongyu referred to as a Heavenly-level Master. It showed how talented she was.


    Lu Qing, for example, tried his hardest and was only able to get to Kun-level after working towards it for a few hundred years. For him, Kun-level was already the highest he could dream of in this lifetime.


    The difference in power between them was not only one or two folds.


    Su Han rolled her eyes at him. Although her heart was as calm as a pond of water, she was a woman after all, and every woman cared about their age.


    ¡°Ok, what other questions do you have?¡± Su Han asked Hao Ren in a cold voice.


    In fact, Hao Ren wanted to ask about her body measurements for Zhou Liren. But he could only secretly wonder in silence to avoid being beaten by her. He could never ask that out loud.


    ¡°Oh, are there any quiet ces in the school where I can concentrate on cultivating?¡± Hao Ren suddenly remembered and asked.


    He was interrupted by Zhao Jiayi just when he was going to achieve a breakthroughst time when he was cultivating on the balcony. It made him gloomy for several days.


    ¡°Quiet ces¡­¡± Su Han thought about it and said, ¡°You should go find Lu Qing and ask for a spare office to cultivate in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­a bit dramatic,¡± Hao Ren hesitated. Owning a separate office as an ordinary student would soon be found out by others. Who knew what kind of disturbances it would cause.


    ¡°It¡¯s your business as for where you should cultivate. I¡¯m not dealing with it,¡± Su Han said coldly as if Hao Ren¡¯s question about her age triggered her.


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Hao Ren asked cautiously, ¡°Could I borrow your office?¡±


    ¡°You are asking for a yard after taking an inch, eh?¡± Su Han raised her eyebrows.


    Hao Renughed awkwardly and exined, ¡°I just think it would be nice to be able to ask you if I run into any problems¡­¡±


    He realized that Su Han was charming even though she was mad at him. It was bizarre that Su Han, who had always been so calm, could get mad at him.


    It was his cautious suggestion that upset her. He had definitely touched this ¡°imperial guard¡¯s¡± sensitive spot.


    Su Han pondered as she looked at Hao Ren, ¡°You are right. Zhao Guang is busy with work, and Lu Qing is swarmed with trivial things, so neither of them have the time to guide you. How about you see me in my office from 4:00-6: 00 PM, Monday to Friday. But don¡¯t bother me at other times.


    Hao Ren was thrilled to get Su Han¡¯s permission. Not only did he get a chance to spend time with a prettydy, but his chance of survival had also increased! After all, she was the strongest person other than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle he had ever met.


    This was why he tried his luck with Su Han when she came to see him today.


    Su Han actually had her own reasonings for this decision. She was a cultivation addict by nature, and what she hated the most was being interrupted during cultivation. However, she wanted to return East Ocean¡¯s favor of bringing her up. On top of that, she found Hao Ren to be a hard-working guy, so she didn¡¯t mind giving him some instructions.


    If it weren¡¯t for those reasons, she would have smashed away anyone with such a request.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back if you don¡¯t have any more questions,¡± she said lightly.


    Hao Ren looked up at the big clock hanging on the library building and realized it was already half past four. That meant he had been walking with Su Han for the past half an hour.


    None of the guys at school had the chance to even spend a minute with her, yet Hao Ren walked and chatted with her for 30 minutes! This could cause the guys to kill him with jealousy if they found out.


    Even for Zhou Liren and the guys, it would be a luxury experience to walk for half an hour with Su Han. They had never seen or heard of something like that.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯lle to see you at four every weekday as long as I don¡¯t have ss!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Su Han nodded and briskly walked to her office.


    ¡°Oh¡­wait a moment!¡± Hao Ren suddenly thought of something and called.


    Su Han stopped and turned around.


    Having seen this, Zhou Liren almost wanted to run over and chock Hao Ren. ¡°Aside from the walk, Hao Ren could even call out for her to stop!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Um¡­lots of people saw me walking with you on campus today¡­ How should I exin it to them?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Just say I¡¯m your older sister,¡± Su Han said after thinking for a bit.


    Then she left swiftly.


    Hao Ren was relieved as he watched her leave. Having an answer that she had agreed to was much easier than making up a lie himself, especially if it would make her mad in the future.


    The fact was, this seemingly cold and weakdy would finish Hao Ren with just one finger.


    When he turned back and prepared for the uing interrogation from his roommates, a bright red color entered his view.


    He looked over and saw a red Ferrari driving towards the campus. Although it was not fast, the me-like color still dragged a ray of red behind it.


    ¡°I have¡­probably seen that car this morning¡­¡± Hao Ren remembered.


    Su Han, who had almost reached her office, also slowed down at the sight of the car.


    The red Ferrari slowly approached Su Han and stopped right in front of her.


    The beautifuldy in the car took off her sunsses and shed a charming smile, ¡°Su, long time no see!¡±


    Who could it be if it wasn¡¯t Zhao Hongyu!


    Zhao Jiayi and the guys were just about to interrogate Hao Ren. However, the Ferrari and the beautifuldy made them stay where they were as if they were under a spell.


    ¡°Hongyu, howe you are here?¡± Su Han asked lightly as if she weren¡¯t surprised about Hongyu showing up at all.


    Hao Ren thought about it and realized that Su Han might have already sensed Zhao Hongyu approaching from a few kilometers away with her level of strength.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to do at work, so I took off earlier and came here to catch up with you,¡± Zhao Hongyu got out of the car and walked to Su Han as she said softly.


    The guys were surprised to see such an elegantdy stepping out of the car. She was obviously a high-ss officedy with a great temperament.


    ¡°You want to talk about Hao Ren, right?¡± Su Han turned around and looked at Hao Ren, who wasn¡¯t far away, as she said to Zhao Hongyu, ¡°I won¡¯t cause him any trouble this month, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Su Han¡¯s cold attitude was pushing people away. Due to her high status, Zhao Hongyu had to show her some respect, but she wasn¡¯t going to beg her or anything. Having heard a precise answer from Su Han, she nodded and said to Hao Ren, ¡°Ren, you don¡¯t have any sses this afternoon, right?¡±


    Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Thene home with me. We can go get groceries on the way back,¡± Zhao Hongyu waved him over and asked him to get in the car.


    Hao Ren sat in the million-dor Ferrari.


    As they drove away, Zhao Jiayi and the guys were stunned with their jaws falling to the ground behind them.

 Chapter 48: Daily Errands

    <h4>Chapter 48: Daily Errands</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The Ferrari drove out of the campus smoothly and entered the road outside. It wasn¡¯t very hot because it rainedst night, so the weather was quite breezy and pleasant.


    The Ferrari Zhao Hongyu drove was a two-seat roadster. Her charming figure and stylish attire caught a lot of attention from the pedestrians while they waited for the red lights even though she was wearing sunsses.


    On the contrary, Hao Ren was dressed very casually, and that didn¡¯t really match up with the scene.


    ¡°Ren, it¡¯s still early, how about I take you to a mall and buy some clothes for you?¡± Zhao Hongyu turned her head around and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Em, no thanks. I¡¯mfortable with what I¡¯m wearing now,¡± Hao Ren answered as he touched his clothes.


    He got most of his clothes from the light textile market around his university. The clothes there usually didn¡¯t have any brand names, and there was a vast price difference between them and those sold in the mall. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t care much about that as long as the clothes werefortable to wear. It didn¡¯t bother him if some of the clothes were worn out.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t want to force Hao Ren. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Did Su Han give you the ne, it seems that she has epted you already.¡±


    Wooom!


    The roadster dashed out as soon as the green light went on.


    Her driving skills seemed first-ss to Hao Ren. The red Ferrari was smoothly shuttling back and forth between the traffic flow on the broad road.


    ¡°It is hard to tell that Zhao Hongyu, who is so gentle and kind, could be so aggressive while driving,¡± Hao Ren thought as he secretly stared at the side of her calm and graceful face,


    Nevertheless, as the powerful engine of the Ferrari was roaring, it also attracted many whistles from some yboys who were in their own fancy cars. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t sit beside her, those guys probably would get close and flirt.


    However, if Zhao Hongyu even sped up slightly, those guys wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.


    The car drove to somewhere near Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, and they parked in front of a local grocery market. Zhao Hongyu took out a basket from some corner of the car like she was doing magic tricks as she got out of the vehicle, and Hao Ren got out with her. Zhao Hongyu picked up her car key and locked the car with two beeps, and then she paid five yuan to the old man for parking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren gently and walked into the dim indoor grocery market with the basket. As they walked in, there were some curious young, and middle-aged men gawking over the million-dor car. It was expected since they could only see a Ferrari in magazines or on TV.


    ¡°Driving a Ferrari to go grocery shopping, what kind of life is this¡­¡± Hao Ren felt speechless as he followed Zhao Hongyu inside.


    ¡°Girl, you here for grocery shopping again?¡± as Zhao Hongyu walked in, some farmers and butchers said hi to her from their booths.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled at them as she carried the basket and walked up to the closest vegetable booth, ¡°Uncle Liu, how are the vegetables today?¡±


    ¡°Fresh! Absolutely fresh! I just dug them out of the field this afternoon!¡± that fifty-year-old man with messy hair promised to Zhao Hongyu while tapping his chest.


    ¡°Great, get me two potatoes and three tomatoes, I¡¯ll make some soup when I get home,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll pick the best for you!¡± the booth ownerughed happily. He then picked out some potatoes and tomatoes and weighed them. ¡°The total will be five yuan and thirty cents, just give me five yuan!¡± he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Zhao Hongyu took out her wallet from her stylish coat like she was doing magic tricks again. She grabbed a five yuan bill and then dug out thirty cents and put them on the electrical scale. After that, she put the tomatoes and potatoes in her basket.


    ¡°Come back next time!¡± the man spoke loudly to Zhao Hongyu in a happy tone after closing a small deal.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Zhao Hongyu answered happily as well. She then walked to another booth, ¡°Granny Sun, how are the fruits today?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Those cherries just arrived today! They are delicious!¡± the granny with wrinkles all over her face said to Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Hehe, then let me get a kilogram please,¡± Zhao Hongyu took a bag and put some in.


    She turned around to ask Hao Ren, ¡°what fruits would you like? what would you like for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, auntie. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Hao Ren said shyly.


    ¡°Who is this, I have never seen him before,¡± the granny at the fruit booth asked as she weighed the cherries.


    ¡°My distantly rted nephew,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered.


    ¡°Ah, young man, you look quite handsome,¡± the granny said after observing Hao Ren.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time hearing someone call him ¡°handsome¡±, and he didn¡¯t know how he should feel.


    After buying fruits, Zhao Hongyu then brought Hao Ren to get some more meat, flour, and other vegetables¡­ Every booth owner was greeting Zhao Hongyu passionately, and Zhao Hongyu chatted with them while shopping.


    Ever since he was young, Hao Ren had only been to the grocery market a few times with his grandmother, and he barely went there after he grew up. Grocery shopping with Zhao Hongyu and hearing her chats with the farmers suddenly seemed so genial to him.


    Who could tell that this beautiful woman drove here in a Ferrari?


    Having got everything they needed after walking around, the basket got heavier and heavier, so Hao Ren volunteered to carry it.


    They walked out of the grocery market and saw a couple of kids ying around the fancy Ferrari. Some were so naughty that they even tried to climb into the roadster; the old man managing the parking lot couldn¡¯t even do anything to stop them.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t get mad at all. She just walked up there and opened the car door after unlocking the car, and the kids dispersed as soon as they saw the owner was back.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled helplessly. She sat in the car and waved at Hao Ren, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Hao Ren got in the car with the basket, and Zhao Hongyu pointed at the space back in the car and said, ¡°Just leave it at the back.¡±


    Water was dripping from the basket that was full of vegetables and meats, and Hao Ren followed the instruction and put it into the baked-porcin-painted rut located at the back of the fancy, million dor Ferrari¡­


    Anyone else who witnessed this would probably break down¡­


    Zhao Hongyu started the car, drove it out of the parking spot, and seamlessly joined the traffic flow on the road.


    Hao Ren sat in the passenger seat and quietly watched everything Zhao Hongyu was doing. Zhao Hongyu wasn¡¯t only a famous designer, a virtuous housewife, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother, but also the Dragon Queen¡­


    She had perfectly switched between all of those roles and had tried her best to do everything to the best of her abilities. Staring at Zhao Hongyu who was so close to him, Hao Ren suddenly had a deep admiration for this young mother.

 Chapter 49: Hammered

    <h4>Chapter 49: Hammered</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ren, when will your parentse back to China?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren unexpectedly while driving.


    Hao Ren paused for a moment and answered, ¡°Em¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu, seemingly able to read his mind, said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell me even if you know, right?¡±


    The look Hao Ren¡¯s face turned awkward. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to talk about the issue of Zhao Yanzi. First of all, he wasn¡¯t sure what his parents would think. Second, he didn¡¯t feel like this matter was concrete enough to mention yet.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not going to make it hard for you,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled understandingly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll find a chance to talk about it after your parentse back.¡±


    Hao Ren almost told her that his parents had their careers, and all the family issues were up to his grandma. As long as his grandma epted Zhao Yanzi as her granddaughter-inw, it wouldn¡¯t matter how hard his parents try to object.


    Apparently, Hao Ren didn¡¯t think that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s personality would gain any adoration from his grandma. If his grandma could like anyone, it would be Xie Yujia.


    Zhao Hongyu parked the car in the garage after they got back home, then she brought Hao Ren into the house. Hao Ren could barely imagine how a senior designer who drove a Ferrari to work could also do the grocery shopping at a local market every day and go home early to prepare dinner.


    After going into the kitchen and putting on an apron, Zhao Hongyu turned from an officedy to a kind and virtuous housewife. Hao Ren also went to the kitchen to help since he didn¡¯t have anything else to do, and Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t stop him.


    In a few moments, Zhao Yanzi got home. She casually said hi to her mother and Hao Ren when she saw them in the kitchen, and she went upstairs to do her homework.


    After a while, Zhao Guang also came back home from work. He saw Hao Ren in the kitchen helping Zhao Hongyu wash vegetables and cut meat. He nodded approvingly and then went back to his study room to take care of more business.


    Inside this two-story ordinary-looking house, Zhao Yanzi was in her room doing homework miserably, Zhao Guang was seriously reviewing some documents in his study room, Zhao Hongyu was standing in front of the pot cooking food, and Hao Ren was beside Zhao Hongyu preparing the next dish.


    The entire atmosphere was so harmonious as if they were a real family.


    Delicious dishes were brought to the dinner table one by one. Hearing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s call, Zhao Yanzi put away her homework and happily went downstairs for dinner. Zhao Guang also came out of his study room and steadily walked towards the dinner table.


    The four of them sat around the dinner table, enjoying the delicious meal together. During dinner, Zhao Hongyu kept speaking well of how considerate Hao Ren was and how good he was at housework, and that made Zhao Yanzi pout out of jealousy.


    Not only Zhao Hongyu but also Zhao Guang who was observing Hao Ren was feeling more and more satisfied with this son-inw he had ¡°picked¡±.


    Zhao Yanzi was the only one who still had heavy hostility against Hao Ren. She really didn¡¯t like the feeling when she thought about marrying this guy who was good at ¡°ttering¡± her parents.


    However, when she thought of that pretty ss President in Hao Ren¡¯s ss, she wasn¡¯t willing to give Hao Ren away. She believed that the ss President would take Hao Ren if she didn¡¯t want him.


    As usual, Hao Ren had to tutor Zhao Yanzi after dinner. He spent an hour systematically exining the important English concepts to her and another hour on solving problems in other subjects.


    He no longer found the questions given by Zhao Yanzi unfamiliar or tough since he had already read some of her textbooksst night. He solved a bunch of questions continuously, and that impressed Zhao Yanzi a lot.


    ¡°This guy seems to have a smart brain¡­¡± secretly staring at Hao Ren¡¯s smooth and round forehead, Zhao Yanzi concluded.


    She hated stupid people the most, but it seemed that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t that type.


    The two-hour tutoring session was over, and Hao Ren had to go back. Zhao Guang offered him a ride, but Hao Ren refused kindly. He packed up his tutoring materials and nned to hail a taxi. He didn¡¯t want to trouble Zhao Guang every time.


    ¡°Em¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly rushed downstairs as Hao Ren was about to walk out. She handed a few books to Hao Ren and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need them tomorrow, so you can bring them with you to read. Remember to bring them back tomorrow!¡±


    Hao Ren looked down and found out they were Biology and Geography textbooks. Seeing Hao Ren looking up at her, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face blushed. She turned around and ran up the stairs as she shouted, ¡°Read carefully! Read seriously! It would be your fault if I get any questions wrong!¡±


    ¡°This girl¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu, who stood at the door with Hao Ren, shook her head and smiled, ¡°I was about to ask her to walk you out¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going back now. There is no need for Uncle to drive me back; I know he is very busy with work,¡± Hao Ren waved his hand at the door before he turned around and walked to the road.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded delightfully, feeling more and more satisfied with Hao Ren.


    When Hao Ren was on the taxi heading back to the university, he suddenly realized that the little girl Zhao Yanzi had never called him by his name; it was either ¡°hey¡±, ¡°this¡±, or ¡°that¡±¡­


    Ah, what a failure¡­


    As soon as he got back to the dorm and stepped onto the third floor, he heard someone yell, ¡°Hao Ren is back!¡±


    Immediately after that yell, all the guys rushed out of their dorms as if they had just heard there was an emergency. They surrounded Hao Ren and started bombarding him with their questions!


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Su Han!¡±


    ¡°She actually put the ne on for you, we all saw that!¡±


    ¡°That is the ne! The one on his neck!¡±


    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡±


    While holding the stic bag with all the tutoring materials in it, Hao Ren was tightly surrounded by them and was unable to move by a single step. They were so interested in the ne that they tried to grab it one after another.


    Luckily this ne was made out of some special material that could bear all the tugs and pulls. However, Hao Ren¡¯s neck couldn¡¯t take the painful pulling anymore. In this situation, no one could say for sure that some of them didn¡¯t do it out of jealousy and didn¡¯t want to take this opportunity to get their revenge.


    ¡°Move out of the way! Move!¡± at this critical moment, Zhao Jiayi showed up with Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua to rescue Hao Ren.


    They saved Hao Ren and walked him back to their dorm as if they were guarding an emperor. When they closed the door, the guys from the other dorms didn¡¯t give up that easily and continued to smack the door like crazy.


    ¡°The news about Su Han giving you the ne had already spread throughout the entire university! It is definitely a breaking news! You are screwed, dude!¡± pushing Hao Ren against a chair, Zhao Jiayi said as he stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°What the hell? It is just a ne given by Su Han, how did it be such a big news?¡± Hao Ren asked while rubbing his throbbing neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to quibble! Have you ever seen Su Han give a ne to any other guy?! Plus¡­ do you know what the biggest news is?¡± Zhao Jiayi showed an extremely bright smile all of a sudden. ¡°Huang Xujie had heard about this news, and he went crazily mad! It turned out that bastard likes Su Han a lot!¡± he shouted.


    He hooked his arm onto Hao Ren¡¯s neck and cheered, ¡°Good job Ren! You run faster than him, and you are even better at picking up girls than him!¡±


    Seeing the extremely excited and gloated look on Zhao Jiayi¡¯s face, Hao Ren had no idea what to say.


    ¡°Su Han is a distant cousin of mine¡­ probably nobody would believe in an exnation like this now¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Beautiful Su Han! Beauty Su! I know you have never cared about anyone else¡¯s opinion or thought, but please don¡¯t throw me into the fire¡­¡±

 Chapter 50: Height Couldn’t Endure the Coldness*

    <h4>Chapter 50: Height Couldn¡¯t Endure the Coldness*</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Open the door, Zhao Jiayi! It¡¯s me, Yu Rong!¡± Yu Rong, from room 303 across the hall, banged on the door and yelled at the same time, ¡°We¡¯re brothers! Don¡¯t close the door! Let me in to know the truth!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not opening the door!¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled from the other side of the door, ¡°We¡¯re not opening the door for anyone today. If you want to know, ask tomorrow!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi continued to yell when he heard them continue banging the door, ¡°Okay! Okay! Go back! Eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, room 302 will have a press conference! We¡¯ll exin everything clearly then!¡±


    There were still a lot of noises outside when they heard Zhao Jiayi¡¯s words. However, all the guys outside actually dispersed after hearing an answer.


    The hallways of the dorm were still filled with the discussions of the incident, but the overall situation started to die down. The female dorm manager was finally relieved because she was about to call security to control the situation.


    ¡°We¡¯re all in the same dorm room, Ren. Tell us the truth, what¡¯s the rtionship between Su Han and you?¡± Zhao Jiayi faced Hao Ren and asked as the noises stopped outside.


    Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren also dragged two chairs and sat across from Hao Ren. Two of them and Zhao Jiayi surrounded Hao Ren and were about to start the interrogation.


    ¡°Su Han is a distant cousin of mine,¡± Hao Ren said helplessly.


    ¡°Howe you never mentioned this to us before?¡± Zhao Jiayi immediately detected the w and asked.


    Hao Ren thought for a bit and said, ¡°I just found out recently as well. A rtive came from overseas and treated me to a meal¡­¡±


    Zhao Jiayi raised his arm and said, ¡°Okay, okay! This reason is outdated! How do you have so many rtives? Is the principal your rtive too?¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t answer but smiled bitterly. ¡°The vice-principal is somehow rted to me, and you got half of that right¡­¡± he thought.


    Certainly, Zhao Jiayi and the other two knew Hao Ren for two years and definitely wouldn¡¯t think that Hao Ren came from a wealthy family with a significant background. Zhao Jiayi thought for a while and said, ¡°Anyhow, it is a fact that many people saw Su Han putting a ne on for you. Even if she is your cousin, people won¡¯t buy it. It is better for you to say quiet and ept the rumors and dubious ims, or you¡¯ll create even more misunderstandings.¡±


    He continued to analyze, ¡°The situation as of now is that unless Su Han exins everything herself, they wouldn¡¯t believe anything you say¡­¡±


    ¡°Yup, yup, yup!¡± Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren stood beside Zhao Jiayi and agreed with what he had said.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that Su Han will rify this type of mess for me. I doubt that she would give a damn even if the fire was burning her house as long as it doesn¡¯t affect her cultivation,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s announce this tomorrow: you and Su Han are on good terms, but it¡¯s not exactly what they think it is. The crucial part of this statement is to piss off Huang Xujie. Afterward, when you have a chance to treat Su Han to dinner, we¡¯ll also tag along and get to know her¡­,¡± Zhao Jiayi followed up with the suggestion slowly.


    ¡°What the hell! That is what you guys are aiming for!¡± Hao Ren understood what was going on as he listened to the very end.


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll talk about treating her to dinnerter,¡± Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t want to startle Hao Ren and quickly added.


    Hao Ren looked at them and knew that these three guys were up to no good. After all, they wanted to utilize his connection to approach Su Han.


    However, Hao Ren would like to see Huang Xujie in frustration. He also understood why Huang Xujie provoked him before the Athletic Games. The fact that Su Han called Hao Ren to her office caused Huang Xujie¡¯s extreme resentment.


    ¡°Humph, you think you can pursue Su Han as the son of the Deputy Mayor? You think Su Han is only an ordinary lecturer?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    He knew that many third and fourth-year students had pursued Su Han publicly or privately. He also knew that some first and second-year students who were self-obsessed and had a wealthy family background wanted to go after Su Han as well.


    After all, Su Han was beautiful and otherworldly. Also, she was only two to three years older than them, and she actually looked much more youthful than those third and fourth-year female students.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Huang Xujie had pursued unapproachable Su Han when she hadn¡¯t graduated and was the most popr girl at East Ocean University.


    Despite Huang Xujie¡¯s effort, Su Han ignored him. Additionally, because she didn¡¯t live in the dorms and was hard to find, this made Huang Xujie¡¯s pursuit end without a result.


    He initially thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see this beauty again after Su Han graduated. Unexpectedly, Su Han chose to stay at East Ocean University as an ordinary lecturer, and this allowed Huang Xujie to see hope again.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s pursuit of Su Han happened before Hao Ren¡¯s enrollment, and he hid this failure of his very well. Therefore, Zhao Jiayi and the junior students were very surprised when they found out that Huang Xujie liked Su Han.


    Huang Xujie went after Su Han for many years and didn¡¯t even receive a response, but Hao Ren, a new student, obtained Su Han¡¯s attention. How could Huang Xujie not be pissed off?


    The current most popr girl in the school, Lin Li, who got her title from the hypes and headlines, was much worse than Su Han.


    ¡°Also, uh¡­,¡± Zhou Liren asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the woman who drove a Ferrari to pick you up today? She¡¯s so pretty¡­ She also seemed prettier and more mature than Su Han¡­ Ren, tell us, do you have a sugar mommy? You didn¡¯t even return to the dorm a few days ago¡­¡±


    As he kept talking, his expression became nastier. Hao Ren quickly blocked his mouth with one hand as the other hand formed a fist and hit him on the head. ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my student. Quit your dirty thoughts!¡± he scolded.


    Zhou Liren got hit, but he didn¡¯t back off. Instead, he got closer to Hao Ren, rubbed his hands together, said in an obscene tone, ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren! I didn¡¯t know you are so good at getting girls. Teach me a few tricks!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hao Ren kicked him away.


    The next day morning, room 302 hosted a ¡°press conference¡± as promised. As the ¡°official spokesman¡±, Zhao Jiayi raised both of his hands and stood at the highest point in the room¨C the upper berth close to the balcony.


    Hao Ren crossed his legs and sat on the upper berth, and Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren tried to maintain order down below. Other curious guys stood in the narrow room, looked up at Zhao Jiayi and Hao Ren in their slippers.


    What press conference is this? No matter how one looked at it, the scene resembled that of migrant workers gathering to ask for their sries.


    Zhao Jiayi utilized the art ofnguage well and indicated that Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s rtionship was developing in a ¡°good direction¡±. He also tugged on the emotions of the guys and said that if Hao Ren and Su Han were on good terms, Su Han woulde to the dorm often, especially the third floor. This turned the mood of the guys from jealousy to expectancy.


    Hence, the press conference had a perfect ending, and No.7 dorm¡¯s atmosphere was in great harmony. As a result, the guys were either washing their faces, brushing their teeth, or returning to their rooms for more sleep.


    The four people in Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room went to ss together because today was Thursday. After Advanced Mathematics, it was Su Han¡¯s lecture on Weak Optical Signal Processing.


    Compared to before, the guys were more excited today because they wanted to see how Su Han would treat Hao Ren.


    However, to their disappointment, Su Han was as cold as before in the two-hour lecture and didn¡¯t make any eye contact with Hao Ren.


    After the lecture, Su Han packed up her notes and left as usual.


    ¡°The Iceberg Beauty is still cold after all. You are too amazing to have the ability to approach someone like her!¡± Zhou Liren gave Hao Ren a thumb up, and Zhao Jiayi and Cao Ronghua also admired him.


    As they packed up their textbooks, ss President Xie Yujia walked towards them and put something down on Hao Ren¡¯s desk.


    Hao Ren picked it up and looked at it. It was an envelope.


    Zhou Liren¡¯s heart was pounding crazily as he stood beside Hao Ren. ¡°Oh my god! No way! Hao Ren¡¯s peach blossom fortune is blooming! The ss President also gave Hao Ren a love letter?! What kind of world am I living in?¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even think of it in that direction. While confused, Hao Ren opened up the envelope in front of Xie Yujia and drew out a piece of paper.


    There were only a few words on it.


    ¡°See you on the field at 8 PM. ¨C Huang Xujie.¡±


    * Height Couldn¡¯t Endure the Coldness is a Chinese idiom that means as the higher status the person bes, the true friend that he/she has will decrease.

 Chapter 51: Not Enough Talent?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Not Enough Talent?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Huang Xujie asked someone to deliver this to you,¡± Xie Yujia said while observing Hao Ren¡¯s facial expression.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was emotionless as he knew this trouble was eventually going toe to him. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen this soon and this direct.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhao Jiayi took the note from Hao Ren¡¯s hand as he felt something odd was going on.


    After he read the note, he shouted angrily, ¡°F*ck! He really dares to cause trouble! Ren, don¡¯t be scared. I will call a few of my guys to go with you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Xie Yujia immediately stopped Zhao Jiayi and told him not to shout. She then turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°I think I know why he is trying to talk to you. However, this thing between you and him can be fixed. Why don¡¯t Ie with you tonight so that I can exin it peacefully to him and we can resolve it as quickly as possible?¡±


    ¡°It will be alright. Let¡¯s wait until tonight and see,¡± Hao Ren took the note back from Zhao Jiayi and ripped it into pieces. Then, he threw it into the garbage bin behind the ssroom.


    Xie Yujia got more anxious when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s calmness as she thought Hao Ren might do something irrational. She asked tentatively, ¡°You and Su Han¡¯s rtionship¡­ isn¡¯t like the rumor, right?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure about the answer to her question. Sincest time Zhao Yanzi came to school for the Athletic Games, Xie Yujia was more convinced that Hao Ren had a special rtionship with Su Han. However, deep down, she still believed that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t the type of person who was capable of stirring up trouble. After all, he seemed like an honest guy.


    Especially after his performance at the Athletic Games, she had an entirely new appreciation for Hao Ren. She thought he was down to earth, brave, and also very humble.


    No matter what, it was her responsibility to make sure no one would take this opportunity to cause trouble, especially since Huang Xujie wasn¡¯t only the son of the Deputy Mayor but also a troublemaker at school. If Zhao Jiayi and the others were to start a fight with Huang Xujie, they would be the ones suffering more losses.


    ¡°Su Han is my distant cousin. The ne she gave me was purely a gift,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Xie Yujia was relieved. ¡°How stupid was I am to think that Su Han is Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Alright. I wille with you tonight and clear things up with Huang Xujie,¡± she said.


    ¡°There is nothing to clear up,¡± Hao Ren¡¯s words suddenly turned tough, ¡°When facing a guy like Huang Xujie, the more you let him bully you around, the more arrogant he bes. Do you think telling him that nothing is going on between Su Han and me is going to solve this problem? Because he wants to be with Su Han, nobody can be close to her? Because he is the son of the Deputy Mayor, the entire school has to listen to him?¡±


    Xie Yujia was speechless after hearing Hao Ren¡¯s series of questions.


    In the end, Hao Ren packed his bag and stomped out of the ssroom without saying whether he was going to go.


    ¡°Ren, I will go with you tonight!¡± Zhao Jiayi ran out of the ssroom and called Hao Ren.


    ¡°We will go too!¡± Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren both added.


    ¡°Go my *ss. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going to meet him,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Jiayi thought Hao Ren felt powerless and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! I will call a dozen of my guys! If Huang Xujie dares to fight us, we will fight back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stir up more trouble. I will fix my own problems. If I go just because he had told me to, that will be like me paying him respect,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, he will think you are afraid of him!¡± Zhao Jiayi said emotionally as if he wanted to start a fight.


    ¡°He lost in the long-distance race against me, so he is the one who should be embarrassed. Why should I be scared of him? If I am really scared of him, I wouldn¡¯t evenpete against him in the first ce!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Yes! Screw that son of a b*tch. Let him wait on the field alone. What can he do about it!¡± Cao Ronghua agreed.


    The four of them went to the cafeteria for lunch and then went to ss as usual. Most of the courses in the second year were foundational courses. The schedule was busier as there was less free time between sses. After having experienced retaking failed courses during the first year, Hao Ren and his friends didn¡¯t dare to skip ss again.


    After finishing Programming and C Language ss in Academic Building D, all the afternoon sses were over. Like always, they were about to go to the Inte Cafe and y some games, and then have dinner at the Hongji Square before their night ss ¨C Principles of Marxism Philosophy.


    ¡°You guys can go without me, I have something to do,¡± Hao Ren said to the guys after they walked out of the ssroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you are noting, how are we going to team-up and y the 3C tactic?¡± Zhou Lirenined as he had been nning his 3C tactic during sses.


    ¡°Anyways, I have something to do. You guys go have fun!¡± Hao Ren waved at them and walked towards the opposite set of stairs to prevent Zhou Lirening to get him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s fine if he is noting!¡± Zhao Jiayi said to guys as they all started walking down the stairs in excitement.


    Xie Yujia, who just walked out of the ssroom, looked at the stairs on both sides and decided to follow Hao Ren.


    The ¡®thing¡¯ that Hao Ren said he had to do was actually to find Su Han at her office. Because of the interrogation, Hao Ren missed his chance to cultivatest night. Fortunately, there were no sses in the afternoon after 4 PM today, so Hao Ren could cultivate in Su Han¡¯s office for two hours to make up for yesterday¡¯s time.


    After crossing two bridges between the tall Academic Buildings, Hao Ren entered Academic Building F where all the teacher offices were. He walked up the stairs to the fourth floor and went towards Su Han¡¯s office. Along the way, Hao Ren had no idea Xie Yujia was secretly following him.


    When Hao Ren knocked on the door and entered Su Han¡¯s office, Xie Yujia was shocked, and there were no words to describe her feelings.


    ¡°You were being followed, and yet you had no idea,¡± the moment Hao Ren closed the door, Su Han, who was wearing a purple chiffon skirt with floral patterns on it, said with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren was slightly shocked. He opened the door and looked into the hallway, but he didn¡¯t see anybody there.


    ¡°Close the door, she is gone already,¡± Su Han said lightly and opened her eyes.


    Hao Ren was perturbed as he closed the door, turned around, and looked at Su Han.


    Su Han was wearing a long purple chiffon skirt. The U-shaped neckline presented her sexy vicle curve and plump chest lines.


    Because she was sitting cross-legged, her long beautiful legs were right in front of Hao Ren¡¯s eyes. Even her toes and glittering pink nails could be clearly seen.


    Also, the room was filled with a slight smell of incense which was veryforting.


    Su Han pointed at the window, and the closed curtains started to open up by itself. The green color and the peacefulness of the school appeared in front of Hao Ren¡¯s eyes, and the bright light wiped out all the dubious vibes in the room.


    ¡°Look at the nice view outside of the window instead of staring at me,¡± Su Han¡¯s slightly opened her lips and said.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face turned red as he quickly moved his eyes away from Su Han¡¯s long pretty legs. ¡°I have only practiced half of the Spirit Concentration Scroll that Elder Lu gave me. I hope Su¡­ Sister Su can guide me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Huh,¡± Su Han nodded, ¡°let me hear you recite the Spirit Concentration Scroll.¡±


    Hao Ren thought about it for a moment and started reciting it, ¡°The road to earth and heaven, is wide, thick, high, clear, peaceful, long, and infinite. The sun, stars, moon are the things of the world. Containing the seas and rivers, yet they never leak. Everything is contained¡­¡± like reciting a poem back in middle school, Hao Ren recited everything he remembered in one try. He then looked at Su Han and waited for the next instruction.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Su Han asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°So, Lu Qing only gave you the first chapter of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. No wonder you haven¡¯t made any progress after you have been cultivating for so long. That old guy, saying he would take care of everything, yet so careless,¡± Su Hanined quietly. She then said to Hao Ren, ¡°I am going to read the next two chapters of the Spirit Concentration Scroll to you, listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not the validation is real, instead of guessing, open it and show it, or close it up entirely. Those who open it feel sympathy. Those who close it differentiates it sincerely. Whether to stay or to leave, it starts with one¡¯s ambition¡­¡±


    ¡°Such as yin and yang, like circle and square. If there is no shape, the circle is the way. If there is shape, the square is the problem. Nothing is pre-determined. If things go wrong, the wrong path was chosen. Things aren¡¯t always right; feelings and integrity are forgotten¡­¡±


    Sun Han¡¯s voice was clear and crisp and was lovely to listen to. Like a chain of pearls, each pearl was a word that came out of her mouth. Hao Ren sat down peacefully and listened carefully as he concentrated and memorized every single word.


    Almost 20 minutes had passed, and Su Han finished reading thest word of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. She asked Hao Ren, ¡°Have you memorized all of it?¡±


    Actually, Hao Ren wanted Su Han to read it all over again. Not because he couldn¡¯t remember, but because her voice was so lovely that he wanted to hear it again.


    However, he knew Su Han wasn¡¯t someone he would want to mess with. He was fortunate that she was willing to guide him already. Therefore, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t dare to push his luck. If she found out what he was trying to y tricks, he would be the one to die first.


    ¡°Yes, all memorized,¡± Hao Ren answered honestly.


    ¡°Alright then, you can start cultivating by yourself,¡± Su Han said coldly and started cultivating with her eyes closed again.


    If she didn¡¯t think Hao Ren was hard-working, she wouldn¡¯t spend all this time reading the basics of the Spirit Concentration Scroll to him patiently. Instead, she would¡¯ve smacked all these cultivation techniques into his brain and have gotten it over with.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that even though Hao Ren did not have the second or third chapter of the technique, he had almost gotten to the second level of the Concentration Cultivation Techniques by touching the stone monument at the Taoist Temple andmunicating with the earth and heaven.

 Chapter 52: Well, Masters?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Well, Masters?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Blue smoke floated from the incense burner, and the office was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Su Han was meditating, and the blue smoke from the incense burner floated around her without being disturbed. She looked as if she had stopped breathing, and even her eyshes were frozen still.


    Stealthily, Hao Ren observed the beauty who looked like a photoshopped beauty in Online Gaming Commercial. It suddenly urred to him that with her capabilities, she would know that he was looking at her even with her eyes closed. At this thought, he looked away in a hurry and silently recited the first chapter of the Spirit Concentration Scroll three times. After that, he closed his eyes and tried to understand the second chapter.


    The second chapter corresponded with the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. When Lu Qing taught Hao Ren the cultivation technique, he didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to break through the first level so soon. He was afraid that Hao Ren would rush through the process and thus had only taught him the first chapter. Later, Lu Qing was immersed in businesses and had nned to check up on Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation progress in one month.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Guang had personally given tips to Hao Ren, and Hao Ren¡¯s talent was better than he had thought. Therefore, Hao Ren had to stumble around without the second chapter of Spirit Concentration Scroll. On the other hand, Zhao Guang thought Lu Qing had taught Hao Ren the whole Spirit Concentration Scroll, a basic cultivation technique, so he didn¡¯t teach Hao Ren the second chapter either; he just gave Hao Ren some tips.


    It was like you telling a student to go to ss without giving him or her a textbook and the student had to learn all the concepts through the practices. Without a systematic understanding of the structure, only the super smart kids could get a good mark.


    Immerged in the second chapter, Hao Ren gradually entered a meditation state and was oblivious to everything around him.


    The clock on the wall showed 6 o¡¯clock. Sensing that the time was up, Su Han was about to open her eyes and send Hao Ren back. Suddenly, something was wrong.


    A massive pile of white clouds had umted above the top of the Academic Building F, and the clouds formed a tremendous and colossal vortex!


    The five elements nearby began to move violently, and even the soundproof array formation she built around her office was unstable!


    ¡°A powerful enemy is here!¡± Su Han thought as she opened her glinting eyes. With a wave of her palm, a blue sword appeared in her hand.


    She was about to stand up and leap up into the air when the weird fluctuations suddenly vanished. Therge vortex of clouds that were above the building and the whole campus suddenly dispersed.


    At this moment, Hao Ren, who was sitting across from Su Han, opened his eyes slowly and said shyly, ¡°Sister Su, it seems that I have broken through the level.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Han stared at him nkly.


    She put away the blue sword and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm. She immediately sensed that Hao Ren¡¯s body contained a little nature essence; it was empty before.


    Relieved, she let go of Hao Ren¡¯s hand with a bit of astonishment as she blushed.


    She blushed not because she grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm but because she, a Heavenly-level master, had panicked.


    Fortunately, she knew Hao Ren didn¡¯t see her panic, and the turmoil in her mind began to calm down.


    At that moment, rmed Lu Qing barged into the room. ¡°Ms. Su! Did you see that?¡±


    Su Han turned around and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Elder Lu. It was just Hao Ren breaking through the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed from being rmed to embarrassment to calm and then to pleasantly surprised. ¡°Mr. Hao broke through the second level?!¡±


    ¡°Yes. He was cultivating here, and he just broke through,¡± Su Han said calmly, keeping her usual aloofness.


    ¡°Ms. Su is indeed a master of cultivation. Under your guidance, Mr. Hao has broken through the second level so fast!¡± Standing at the door, Lu Qing praised sincerely. Inside, he was amazed that Su Han was unfazed by the sudden change, and he was ashamed of himself for panicking and rushing to Su Han at the slightest movement.


    ¡°It was no big deal.¡± Su Han sounded calm.


    ¡°Then I will leave you guys alone. I¡¯m sorry that I barged in thinking something serious had happened¡­¡± embarrassed, Lu Qing kept berating himself as he backed out of Su Han¡¯s office.


    After Lu Qing left, Su Han had also regained herposure. ¡°Good. Lu Qing also panicked, and he shared my embarrassment. Anyway, I still have to work on myposure,¡± she thought.


    Seeing Lu Qing barging in and then backing out apologetically, Hao Ren was confused and asked, ¡°Sister Su, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister Su. Call me Su Han,¡± Su Han said coldly.


    Hao Ren obeyed her. ¡°Su Han, what happened?¡± he asked.


    He felt weird calling her by her full name. But on second thought, a difference of a couple of years in age was no big deal for the dragons who could live for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Your breakthrough of the second level caused a slight phenomenon in the sky. Lu Qing thought something happened and came here to check with me,¡± Su Han dismissed the incident lightly.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked up at the clock. ¡°Time is almost up, and I¡¯ve got to go since I have ss tonight. If I have time tomorrow, I wille here to continue my cultivation,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Han nodded coldly.


    Looking at Hao Ren who was walking out, Su Han thought, ¡°This guy is such a quick learner.¡±


    ¡°Although his breakthrough was unexpected, my startled reaction was uncalled for. I have to work harder on myposure¡­¡± she thought.


    With a wave of her hand, the soundproof array formation was activated again. She closed her eyes and entered her cultivation state¡­


    With books in his hand, Hao Ren hurried to the lecture hall in Academic Building C as ss was just about to begin.


    ¡°Ren!¡± Zhao Jiayi, sitting in thest row, waved at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren hurried over and found that his three buddies had reserved a seat for him.


    ¡°Where have you been? We had a great time ying the 3C tactic! Wepletely destroyed those four guys in Yu Rong¡¯s dorm!¡± Zhou Liren told Hao Ren excitedly.


    ¡°I went out of the school for an errand and didn¡¯t have time to eat dinner,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Did you see the vortex of clouds above the school? It was almost as big as the basketball court!¡± Zhao Jiayi asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t see it. Is it still there?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Itsted only a few seconds, and I didn¡¯t even have time to dig out my phone to take a picture. Cao Ronghua and I saw it when we were on our way to ss,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    Before Hao Ren could ask more about it, roll call had begun. Since it was a big ss of over 100 students, the teacher did it randomly. The teacher was quite cunning, and he would call out the names of those students who were close. For example, if he called Hao Ren¡¯s name, he would definitely call the names of Zhao Jiayi, Zhou Liren, and Cao Ronghua. In this case, it would be impossible for Zhao Jiayi and the other two to answer the call for Hao Ren if thetter was absent.


    Today, Hao Ren was lucky since he was the first name to be called among the hundreds of students. As predicted, Zhao Jiayi, Cao Ronghua, and Zhou Liren¡¯s names were also called one after the other.


    ¡°Luckily we are all here! I guess we won¡¯t be called next time, so we can skip the next ss,¡± Zhao Jiayi said after raising his hand and shouted ¡°here!¡±


    ¡°Ren, it seems like many girls are looking back at you,¡± Cao Ronghua, whose name had also been called, leaned towards Hao Ren and whispered.


    Hao Ren raised his head and looked forward. Indeed, many people were looking back at him.


    ¡°Is it because the teacher called my name?¡± he thought.


    He listened carefully and overheard some glimpse of conversations, ¡°So he is Hao Ren¡­Oh, he is the guy who outran Huang Xujie at the Athletic Games¡­ He seems to be close to Su Han¡­ Did you know that Huang Xujie has called him out for a fight tonight on the field¡­ When¡­ Eight o¡¯clock tonight after this ss¡­¡±


    Hao Ren felt a little ufortable after seeing more and more nces cast toward him.

 Chapter 53: The Pains in Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Pains in Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Jiayi and his other buddies, who were sitting together with Hao Ren, had also heard the conversations around them. He bumped Hao Ren with his arm and said, ¡°Ren, it seems like you are quite popr.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Hao Ren lifted his book as a shield and lowered his head behind it to avoid being looked at.


    Hao Ren was now well-known as Huang Xujie¡¯s rival and Su Han¡¯s ¡°boyfriend¡±; any one of those titles would result in him being in the center of the attention.


    ¡°We¡¯ll watch a good show tonight.¡±


    ¡°I guess Huang Xujie will teach him a good lesson!¡±


    The conversations continued.


    ¡°Huang Xujie is a vicious guy. He called you out for a fight and then spread the news to everyone,¡± sitting next to Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayimented with a fierce frown.


    ¡°Ignore him. He thrives on attention,¡± Hao Ren rested his head on the desk and said.


    For some unknown reason, he felt tired and desperately wanted to take a nap after breaking through the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. He was in a hurry when he left Su Han¡¯s office and didn¡¯t ask her if this was a typical reaction.


    Compared with the business of the Dragon Tribe, Hao Ren thought the incident with Huang Xujie was trivial and not worthy of his attention. It was like a man who had hundreds of millions of yuan wouldn¡¯t care if he had lost 20 yuan on the street.


    ¡°Su Han can easily destroy me if I don¡¯t work hard on cultivating. That is the real danger¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed and clutched his head in his hands.


    They sat in thest row which was next to the windows at the back of the ssroom. Hao Ren regted his breathing and re-entered the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll as he carefully tried to understand the essence between the heaven and the earth.


    The nature essence which had been running around him was now being sucked into his body, and the parts that couldn¡¯t be fully absorbed were tossed out. This process repeated continuously.


    Hao Ren found the Dragon Core that he had swallowed begin to respond to the cirction of nature essence flow. Under the repeated rush of nature essence, it started to automatically store the nature essence in Hao Ren¡¯s limbs and other parts of his body.


    ¡°The Dragon Core is indeed impressive¡­¡± Hao Ren was amazed.


    The nine main acupoints in his body were slowly absorbing pure nature essence, giving him an indescribable pleasure.


    ¡°How can this guy fall asleep when there is trouble waiting for him tonight¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi felt resigned when he saw Hao Ren closing his eyes.


    ¡°Auch!¡± Hao Ren yelled suddenly, and his head bounced up from his desk.


    Seeing the teacher and students sitting in front of him all looking toward thest row, he lowered his head in a hurry and pretended to act innocent. Luckily, most of them didn¡¯t know who had yelled.


    The teacher paused his lecture and berated the students without a specific target. Without catching the troublemaker, the teacher had to resume the ss.


    Seeing that everything had settled down, Zhao Jiayi reached out and touched Hao Ren. ¡°Hey, why did you yell?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth and waved his hand at Zhao Jiayi.


    A moment ago, the nine acupoints in his body suddenly hurt like hell as if someone was piercing needles into him. Now, his whole body was in so much pain that he felt like he was being split apart.


    Seeing Hao Ren sweating in pain, Zhao Jiayi was rmed. ¡°Are you ok?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Hao Ren held his breath and pressed his clenched fists against the desk; he felt acute pain in every inch of his bones.


    Now he knew that the listlessness and sleepiness a moment ago and the tumbling of his organs and bones that happened just now were all parts of the process of cultivation.


    ¡°So painful¡­ Even cultivating the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, which is the most basic cultivation technique, is so painful. Can I survive on the rest of the cultivation path?¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth while those thoughts crossed his mind.


    The pain was finally over after a dozen deep breaths. Hao Ren looked down at his sweat-soaked shirt and then turned to Zhao Jiayi, Zhou Liren, and Cao Ronghua who were staring at him with astonishment and concern in their eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I had a cramp,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°Man, it was an artistic cramp! Your whole body was twisting,¡± Cao Ronghua said.


    With a bitter smile, Hao Ren swept a palm over his sweaty face, thinking that the pain was not less excruciating than the cruel ancient tortures.


    He now understood why Zhao Yanzi, the only daughter of a Dragon King, was so weak in terms of cultivation. One reason was that she couldn¡¯t focus her attention, and the other was that she couldn¡¯t withstand the pain.


    He remembered her words about the dangers of cultivation, ¡°The least danger was the loss of limbs and the worst danger was death.¡±


    Although the path of cultivation wasn¡¯t as scary as she had described, the risks were indeed high.


    Then, he suddenly thought of Su Han who was also a female but had be a Heavenly-level Master in her twenties. That not only required unusual talent but great fortitude as well.


    In her office, Su Han looked up at the clock and murmured to herself, ¡°Well, the pain should have passed. If he couldn¡¯t withstand such small hardships, he will never make it through in the future.¡±


    Then she put away the bottle of small golden pills she had in her hand.


    In the lecture hall in Academic Building C, Hao Ren, who was hardly in the circle of cultivation yet, was oblivious to the fact that there were pills that could alleviate such pain.


    He stretched and found that every joint in his body was more flexible, and his strength had reached its peak level.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Hao Ren is a bit taller all of a sudden?¡± Zhou Liren, who was sitting farthest from Hao Ren, asked Cao Ronghua in a whisper.


    Cao Ronghua turned to look at Hao Ren. He didn¡¯t think Hao Ren had grown taller but believed that Hao Ren¡¯s presence was different.


    His skin was smoother, his eyes were brighter, and even his hair was softer¡­


    ¡°Damn! Am I into him now?¡± Cao Ronghua shivered in difort.


    ¡°After careful considerations, I think tonight you should¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi turned to speak to Hao Ren and paused in the middle of his sentence.


    For a second, Zhao Jiayi thought the guy sitting next to him was someone else. He looked again and realized that the guy was indeed Hao Ren.


    ¡°Am I hallucinating, or Hao Ren suddenly became more handsome all of a sudden?¡± Zhao Jiayi wondered and totally forgot what he was going to say.


    At that moment, Hao Ren¡¯s mobile phone vibrated.


    He thought it was Xie Yujia calling to ask him about tonight¡¯s fight, but when he answered it, he heard Uncle Wang¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Ren! Your grandma¡¯s blood pressure suddenly rose, and she has fainted!¡±

 Chapter 54: An Emergency

    <h4>Chapter 54: An Emergency</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What?!¡± Hao Ren froze and felt a surge of blood rush through his head, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I called an ambnce, but it¡¯s not here yet!¡± Uncle Wang said anxiously.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, take my books to the dorm for me!¡± Hao Ren stood up and rushed out of the ssroom.


    The teacher watched Hao Ren sweep past him with a nk expression. He was only enraged when Hao Ren was gone. ¡°The students nowadays are so rude! They are so audacious that they think they can leave the ssroom in the middle of the ss without giving any exnations to the teacher!¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren dashed out of the Academic Building toward the main gate of the school while he spoke on the phone, ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t panic. Did you call the hospital close to the cottage and ask them to pick up my grandma?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find their phone number,¡± Uncle Wang sounded extremely agitated.


    Lamenting silently at the muddle-headedness of Uncle Wang, Hao Ren dashed out of the school¡¯s main gate and tried to grab a taxi.


    Since the school was in the suburbs and it was almost 8¡¯o clock at night, there were many taxis in the area.


    He stood there for a while before spotting several taxis, but they all had passengers in them.


    In the half-minute that he tried to grab a taxi, Hao Ren kept talking to Uncle Wang. However, this half-minute seemed to be longer than a century!


    He even thought about jumping into the middle of the street and stopping a random car.


    While he was as agitated as an ant on a hot oven, he tried to calm Uncle Wang down over the phone.


    In the height of anxiety, he saw a red car driving past him and suddenly remembered the dashing sight of Zhao Hongyu in her red Ferrari.


    Zhao Hongyu! Hao Ren thought of a sudden idea.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll hang up now since I need to call for help. Call me when the situation changes,¡± Hao Ren ended the call and fumbled through his contact list. After finding Zhao Hongyu¡¯s number, he dialed it.


    When Hao Ren apanied Zhao Yanzi up the mountain on that weekend trip, Zhao Hongyu gave him her number in case of an emergency. He hadn¡¯t used it until now.


    Usually, he wouldn¡¯t bother Zi¡¯s parents. Since this situation was urgent and his parents were still abroad, the only people Hao Ren could think of now were Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents.


    The phone beeped six times, and no one answered. Hao Ren was so agitated that his palm holding the phone began to sweat.


    ¡°Hello?¡± the phone was suddenly answered, and Zhao Hongyu¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Auntie! It¡¯s me!¡± Hao Ren shouted urgently.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Ren. Why didn¡¯t youe here and tutor Zi today? I was going to call you to ask about it,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°I have ss tonight, and I skipped ss to tutor Zist week. I told Zi yesterday.¡± Hao Ren exined in his mind. Right now, he had no time to exin this to Zhao Hongyu. He said urgently, ¡°It¡¯s my grandma. She¡­¡±


    For some reason, Hao Ren was so moved after hearing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s voice that he got choked up.


    ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t panic. Take it easy,¡± sensing the agitation in Hao Ren¡¯s voice over the phone, Zhao Hongyu was rmed.


    ¡°My grandma fainted due to high blood pressure, and she needs to be taken to the hospital. However, Uncle Wang, the caretaker of my grandma, doesn¡¯t drive,¡± Hao Ren exhaled and cleared his head before exining the situation.


    ¡°Give me the address, and I¡¯ll go over now!¡± Zhao Hongyu said immediately.


    ¡°Blue Sea and Golden Sand Resort in the southern suburb of East Ocean City. The number of the cottage is 16. It¡¯s the sixth cottage on the right after you enter the south gate,¡± Hao Ren said. His hearttched in his throat, and his arm holding the phone shook violently.


    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll be there soon. We will keep in touch!¡± Zhao Hongyu hung up, and it seemed like she had already run to the garage.


    Lowering the phone from his ear, Hao Ren stood at the main gate of the school, not knowing what to do next. The road ahead was dark, and the cars driving past him shined into that darkness.


    Buzz¡­ His mobile phone vibrated. Hao Ren immediately answered it and heard Zhao Guang¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Are you at school? I¡¯m on my way and will pick you up at the gate in about ten minutes.¡±


    Hao Ren said ¡°Ok,¡± and the phone call ended.


    He stood on the empty ce in front of the main gate, feeling the cold wind prate his shirt.


    Snap! Snap!


    Under the force of the strong night winds, the big banner hanging over the gate danced with a loud snapping sound.


    Hao Ren turned his head and looked at the banner with sudden resentment.


    Squeal! A ck Chevrolet stopped before Hao Ren.


    Zhao Guang stuck his face out from the window and said, ¡°Get in the car, and we can wait for the news at home.¡±


    Nodding numbly, Hao Ren got in the car and found that Zhao Yanzi was also there.


    She looked at Hao Ren with concern and sympathy; it seemed like she was worried about Hao Ren and came with her dad to pick him up.


    Steadily, Zhao Guang started the car and drove toward their home. It was not a long ride from their home to East Ocean University.


    Pale-faced, Hao Ren sat in the car and thought for a while before asking Zhao Guang, ¡°How did auntie go there?¡±


    ¡°She drove,¡± Zhao Guang answered.


    Hao Ren was a little disappointed since he had expected Zhao Hongyu to use her superpower and fly there.


    As if he had read Hao Ren¡¯s mind, Zhao Guang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t take much longer for your auntie to drive there than to fly. We have a lot of restrictions on flying. If she encounters an Inspector, a lot of time will be wasted on answering questions. Besides, if she flew there, she couldn¡¯t bring your grandma to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Hao Ren nodded as he felt grateful for the help of Zhao Yanzi and her family. He just hoped that his grandma was ok.


    It took only a dozen minutes to drive from East Ocean University to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. Zhao Guang parked the car and brought Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi into the house.


    The cozy and familiar setting slightly calmed down Hao Ren¡¯s agitated nerves.


    He took out his mobile phone and called home again. Uncle Wang answered the call, and Hao Ren immediately asked about his grandma.


    ¡°A woman just arrived and imed to be your friend. She applied some first aid to your grandma and carried her into a car. She drove away less than a minute ago, and I was so agitated that I forgot to ask her name,¡± Uncle Wang told him over the phone.


    ¡°Well, Uncle Wang, although good at cooking, is not someone you can depend on in an emergency,¡± Hao Renmented about Uncle Wang¡¯s clumsiness in his mind as heforted him over the phone and hung up.


    Uncle Wang panicked when Hao Ren¡¯s grandma got sick. He couldn¡¯t find the hospital¡¯s phone number and didn¡¯t know how to deal with the crisis. He even needed Hao Ren, who was far away at school, to direct him, and he didn¡¯t even ask for the stranger¡¯s name before letting the stranger take Hao Ren¡¯s grandma away¡­


    Hao Ren became more and more agitated when thinking about this. He thought it was quite unsafe to let Uncle Wang continue taking care of his grandma alone, and he berated himself for not being able to help his grandma when she was in danger.


    With a frown, he looked up at the clock, thinking that it was quite fast for Zhao Hongyu to get to the cottage at the seaside in just 20 minutes.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Yanzi sat together with Hao Ren in the living room instead of tending to their own businesses.


    About another 20 minutester, the phone in the living room rang abruptly.


    Zhao Guang picked up the phone and listened. He turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Hongyu has taken your grandma to the Eastern Hospital in the city, and she is being treated. The doctor said she would be fine.¡±

 Chapter 55: Life-Saving Grace

    <h4>Chapter 55: Life-Saving Grace</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was slightly relieved when he heard the news.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Zhao Guang picked up his keys and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren stood up from the couch immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi also followed him to the door.


    Zhao Guang drove smoothly, and they reached Eastern Hospital in 20 minutes. He got in touch with Zhao Hongyu and found out that Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was in stable condition and was ced on a hospital bed.


    They walked along the stairs and through the quiet corridors. Then, they reached the room Zhao Hongyu mentioned.


    There were four beds in the room, and three of the beds were taken by other elderly patients as well. Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t want Zhao Yanzi to get noisy, so she made shushing gesture to her before they entered.


    Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was lying t on the bed, and she had an intravenous drip in her arm ¨C it was the saline solution. Her eyes were closed, and her breathing seemed regr. The wrinkles on her face were like the valleys between the hills.


    ¡°The doctor says she will be fine after resting for two days,¡± Zhao Hongyu stepped forward and said to Hao Ren softly.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren was relieved and walked over to take a look at his grandma.


    ¡°Since this was an emergency, she was put into a standard ward like this. I will talk to them tomorrow and see if they can transfer her into a single room,¡± Zhao Hongyu whispered to Hao Ren from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Hao Ren turned around, having no idea how to thank her.


    ¡°I need to pay for a bunch of speeding tickets tomorrow, but I have an appointment with Phillip Stark because he wants to visit my studio. So, I won¡¯t have time to pay¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu whispered into Zhao Guang¡¯s ear.


    Hao Ren sat beside the bed and looked carefully at his grandma. He caught what Zhao Hongyu was whispering about, and he thought about how she helped him out even though they were not rted. He was incredibly grateful towards her.


    ¡°Let me pay for the tickets, auntie,¡± he turned to Zhao Hongyu and said.


    She was surprised at how sharp Hao Ren¡¯s hearing was. After a short moment of pause, she shook her head and smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are only two or three of them.¡±


    Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren and thought for a bit. Then he asked, ¡°Did you break through the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, Ren?¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. He was so worried about his grandma that he forgot to mention the good news to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°No wonder I sensed something different about you. Your five senses have gotten sharper too,¡± Zhao Guang suddenly understood.


    ¡°Five senses?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°Yes, five senses ¨C seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and touching,¡± Zhao Guang exined.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel anything special, but since Zhao Guang said they were enhanced, then that must have been the case.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was beside Hao Ren, looked at him in surprise. She thought, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, and he has already broken through the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll? I ate elixirs at home as if they were candy and barely got to Kan-level.¡±


    ¡°You should keep your grandmapany since she is alright. Zi has school tomorrow, so I¡¯m going to take her back home. Oh, I have already paid for the hospitalization and treatment fees, and I also paid 6000 yuan in additional deposits. She can take her time to recover here, and I¡¯lle by tomorrow if I have some time,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back. Thank you, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren said sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much money so don¡¯t worry about it. Taking care of her is your priority,¡± Zhao Hongyu took Zhao Yanzi by the arm, and the three of them left.


    Hao Ren stayed in the ward, waiting for his grandma to wake up. She finally came to her senses at midnight when Hao Ren was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°Ren! She called out softly as soon as she saw him beside her bed.


    Hao Ren was suddenly woken up by her voice, and he rubbed his eyes to have a better look. When he saw his grandma awakening up, he called out in excitement, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Then, he immediately covered his mouth as he remembered that there were still other elders in the room.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± his grandma asked.


    ¡°You fainted at home, so we took you to the hospital,¡± Hao Ren answered lightly.


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. I was cleaning the house¡­ but I don¡¯t remember what happened next,¡± she raised her skinny arm and pinched her forehead as she continued, ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in school?¡±


    Hao Ren told her exactly what had happened. However, he reced Zhao Hongyu¡¯s identity of ¡°mother-inw¡± to ¡°his student¡¯s mom.¡±


    ¡°In that case, they are a family of good people. I must go thank them in person after I recover.¡± Grandma sighed.


    She was too weak to keep up their conversation, so he persuaded her to rest some more since he didn¡¯t want her to pass out again.


    When she looked at her filial grandson, she was delighted and forgot about her health condition.


    At sunrise, a nurse brought over breakfast, and Hao Ren took it from her and fed his grandma carefully.


    ¡°Ren, today is Friday, so you still need to go to school, right?¡± Grandma asked as Hap Ren lifted up a spoon full of soup.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I can take a day off to keep youpany,¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    He was nning to go back on the weekend to keep his grandmapany, but he didn¡¯t think that something like this would happen. Hao Ren felt guilty when he thought about his grandma being home alone when Uncle Wang wasn¡¯t very good at taking care of her.


    However, his grandma¡¯s words reminded him of Zhao Jiayi and the guys. He called them up and told them to help him out. That meant if a teacher took attendance, Zhao Jiayi and the guys would need to inform the teacher of the situation.


    Grandma had to keep having her intravenous drip today, and Hao Ren went back and forth as a filial grandson; he washed towels and peeled apples for her, doing whatever he could.


    In the afternoon, Hao Ren received a text message from Xie Yujia, asking about his grandma¡¯s condition. Hao Ren knew she must have overheard Zhao Jiayi when he exined it to the teacher, and this message was her way of caring for him.


    Although it was only a friendly text, Hao Ren was still a bit moved by it.


    Grandma saw Hao Ren hesitating on his cell phone, so sheughed, ¡°Is it your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± heughed and typed in ¡°Thank you for asking¡± after a few seconds of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to have a girlfriend at your age,¡± Grandma kindly brought up the old topic again.


    Hao Ren knew that she had the traditional concepts of the suburb farmers and believed that boys should start dating at the age of 20 and get married before they turn 25. However, given her age, it was understandable that she wanted to have a granddaughter-inw as soon as possible. Therefore, he didn¡¯t argue with her.


    The strange thing was, Xie Yujia would always pop up in his head whenever his grandma brought up this topic. It was as if his instinct had been telling him that a smart and understanding girl like her would be the type of granddaughter-inw his grandma would like.


    ¡°But if you do have a girlfriend, she would probably be visiting me now that I am sick, right?¡± Grandma didn¡¯t want to let this topic slip, so she kept asking tentatively.


    As she finished her sentence, Zhao Yanzi entered the room curiously. She was in her blue school uniform and had the pink backpack on her back.

 Chapter 56: The Genes of a Clever Wife and a Wise Mom?

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Genes of a Clever Wife and a Wise Mom?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When she saw Hao Ren and his grandmother in the room, she confirmed that she didn¡¯t walk into the wrong ward. She walked towards Hao Ren slowly, turned to his grandmother on the hospital bed, and asked softly, ¡°Grandma, do you feel better?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I feel a lot better,¡± Grandmother replied. Turning around, she asked Hao Ren, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, she¡¯s Zhao Yanzi, the little girl who I¡¯ve been tutoring recently. You faintedst night, and her mother took you to the hospital,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Hearing that Hao Ren called her a little girl, Zhao Yanzi pouted unwillingly.


    ¡°So, this is my little savior!¡± Grandma looked at Zhao Yanzi with appreciation. ¡°Come here and let grandma have a good look at you!¡± she said.


    Zhao Yanzi came closer to the hospital bed when she saw Grandma waving at her.


    Grandma narrowed her slightly-cloudy eyes and observed Zhao Yanzi happily. After she saw this little girl with the ponytail being so delicate and cute, it struck her soft spot as an elder. She gently stroked Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head and said, ¡°This little one is so pretty!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi smiled as she heard Grandma¡¯spliment. Her eyes curved like a bright half-moon, and that made Grandma like her even more.


    ¡°Ren, little Zi is my savior. You have to work harder when tutoring her in the future!¡± Grandma stroke the head of this cute porcin doll-like girl and said to Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi heard her words and looked at Hao Ren with pride as if she obtained the Shangfang Sword 1 . Hao Ren could only nod his head.


    ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi and asked.


    ¡°I only have a half day of school on Fridays. I got off early and wanted toe to take a look,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Even though she spoke calmly, Hao Ren knew she was worried about his grandma and came to see her. He looked at Zhao Yanzi and thought, ¡°Even though this little girl is harsh when she speaks, she is kind-hearted.


    ¡°Have you eaten lunch yet?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Going to go home and eat,¡± she answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy lunch for Grandma. Do you want me to get something for you too?¡± Hao Ren asked. He knew that Zhao Guang had work today and Zhao Hongyu might be busy weing a foreigner. If Zhao Yanzi went back home now, there wouldn¡¯t be anything for her to eat.


    Zhao Yanzi thought for a bit and left her backpack on the chair beside the hospital bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± she said.


    Grandma lied on the hospital bed, listened to their conversation quietly, and thought, ¡°This little girl is great.¡±


    However, she could never think that this lovely girl was her granddaughter-inw.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren went downstairs, walked to the restaurant near the hospital, bought three meals, and returned. Perhaps Hao Ren was surprised by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voluntary visit; he felt like this girl wasn¡¯t as inconsiderate as before.


    When they returned, a few nurses were nning to change Hao Ren¡¯s grandma into a different room. It was because Zhao Hongyu used her friend¡¯s connection and talked to the hospital¡¯s superintendent, and that was why the hospital was moving Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma from a general ward to the best private room.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi helped carry some items and followed the nurses and Grandma to a south-facing private room with better air quality.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi carrying a bunch of stuff in her hands, Hao Ren had a more favorable impression of her.


    A nurse pulled the curtains to the sides, and the bright sunshine from the garden outside immediately brightened the whole room. This was definitely one of the best ces in the hospital.


    ¡°Lunchtime, Grandma!¡± after his grandma settle down, Hao Ren brought her lunch to her.


    ¡°You guys eat too. Don¡¯t starve yourselves!¡± Grandma said while looking at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. She felt like this Zi, as Hao Ren¡¯s student, had helped out more than enough today.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi opened their lunch boxes. Zhao Yanzi was craving for the braised pork in Hao Ren¡¯s lunch box, so Hao Ren had to give it to her.


    Grandma was slightly confused when she saw them fighting but yet also being very intimate.


    After lunch, Hao Ren asked the nurse to change the saline solution and watched Grandma as she fell asleep. Zhao Yanzi was going to go home, but she stayed because she thought this room was wide andfortable, and she started to do her homework here.


    At the table in front of the window, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body seemed to be more feminine under the sunshine. Through the light, her curvature in the blue school uniform was perfect, and her arms underneath the sleeves seemed translucent and cute.


    Hao Ren sat beside her and answered all of her questions patiently. Their bodies formed a pair of shadows, cuddling on the floor of the room.


    Time passed by, and Zhao Yanzi finished half of the weekend¡¯s homework with Hao Ren¡¯s assistance. A few of her textbooks were still at Hao Ren¡¯s ce, and Hao Ren could only return them to her on Monday.


    ¡°Ah they changed the room¡­,¡± a gentle voice sounded. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi turned their heads around and saw Zhao Hongyu appear in business attire at the door.


    ¡°Why are you here, Zi?¡± she was slightly shocked when she saw Zhao Yanzi.


    From Zhao Hongyu¡¯s expression, Hao Ren was positive that visiting Grandma was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s own idea.


    ¡°Um, I came here to visit Hao Ren¡¯s grandma,¡± Zhao Yanzi packed up her homework and said.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled in gratification. She probably felt as if Zhao Yanzi had suddenly grown up.


    Hao Ren saw that there were a bunch of fruits and dietary supplements in her hands, and he walked over quickly and said, ¡°Why did you buy so many things for us, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled as she put the fruits and dietary supplements by the cabs beside the hospital bed


    She asked Grandma, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma wasn¡¯t dull and knew who Zhao Hongyu was from her conversation with Zhao Yanzi. She sat up and said, ¡°Thank you for bringing an elder like me to the hospital yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That¡¯s what I should do!¡± Zhao Hongyu answered frankly.


    Grandma continued and said, ¡°The money for the hospital¡­¡±


    Zhao Hongyu held Grandma¡¯s fingers and didn¡¯t let her continue, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hongyu being so polite about the issue, Grandma felt terrible and repeated, ¡°No, no, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie! Please don¡¯t treat me like a stranger. We are a family¡­,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°A family?¡± Grandma looked at Zhao Hongyu in confusion.


    Hao Ren felt like his heart just dropped on the floor.

 Chapter 57: An Honoured Guest

    <h4>Chapter 57: An Honoured Guest</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing the confused look on Hao Ren¡¯s grandma¡¯s face, Zhao Hongyuughed, ¡°I mean, Ren has been tutoring our Zi, and we have gotten acquainted like a family.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± grandmaughed happily at this exnation and said, ¡°Yeah, I can tell. Ren does have a good rtionship with Zi.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face blushed immediately as she defended herself in a quiet voice, ¡°Who says I have a good rtionship with him¡­¡±


    ¡°I just asked the doctor, and he said that if everything is ok after another day of observation, you can go home,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    ¡°Thank you so much! But I still need to pay you back. Once I am discharged, I will look at the bills and give you the money!¡± Grandma insisted.


    Seeing her like this, Zhao Hongyu couldn¡¯t refuse any longer. Therefore, she nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Phillip Starke to visit your studio today? I thought you are having dinner with him,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°I showed him around the Creative Center today. But since Hao Ren¡¯s grandma is ill, I canceled our dinner arrangements,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    Hao Ren was touched that Zhao Hongyu had prioritized his grandma, but he had no idea that Phillip Stark was a World-Renown Designer who worked on the renovation of the most historic and luxurious hotel in Hong Kong ¨C the Penins Hotel as well as the personal residence of the French President Francois Mitterrand. Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t just give up an ordinary dinner in order to see Hao Ren¡¯s grandma at the hospital.


    Since she was here, she certainly wouldn¡¯t leave without chatting with Hao Ren¡¯s grandma for a bit.


    Although she was in business attire, she was still an understanding wife and loving mother who was down to earth. Her thoughtful conversations and smart responses helped her bond with Hao Ren¡¯s grandma.


    Grandma was a bit unhappy about how busy her daughter-inw was since Hao Ren¡¯s mom was working all the time. Therefore, after she found out that Zhao Hongyu was great at doing house chores and taking care of her family, Grandma liked her even more.


    During their conversation, Zhao Hongyu asked, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s pretty inconvenient for you to stay in the beach house. Why don¡¯t you move into the city?¡±


    ¡°Ren¡¯s dad said that the air on the beach is fresher, so he bought me the cottage there. We sold our ce in the city many years ago,¡± Grandma answered.


    ¡°You are a senior, and it¡¯s not safe for you to live alone over there. Ren almost lost it yesterday when this happened. I think it would be easier for you if you lived in the city,¡± Zhao Hongyu carried on.


    Grandma was a bit convinced as she turned to Hao Ren and imagined how stressed out he was the day before.


    Zhao Hongyu continued, ¡°How about moving in with us after you have recovered?¡±


    Hao Ren was listening to their chat from the side, and he tensed up at the suggestion. ¡°Grandma moving into Zi¡¯s house? What would that mean?¡± he thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Grandma waved hastily and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to living alone at the beach. It¡¯s is ok. Plus, Ren¡¯s parents areing back next week, so I will be alright with them taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°Next week?¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes, should be next Wednesday. I will ask Ren¡¯s dad to take your family out for dinner to thank you for saving my life,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother with that¡­ we are a family,¡± Zhao Hongyu kept mentioning that they were a family.


    She soon added, ¡°But it¡¯ll be good for us to all meet.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank. He felt like he had just fallen into a trap. Although his grandma looked healthy, she had severe high blood pressure. It was an indisputable fact that Zhao Hongyu did him a huge favor this time.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll have Ren¡¯s dad make a reservation when hees back so we can show our gratitude!¡± Grandma said brightly.


    Zhao Hongyu covered her mouth as sheughed and glimpsed at Hao Ren, and he lightly sighed helplessly. He knew that the meeting was destined even if this incident with Grandma never took ce. With Zhao Guang controlling the Mingri Group, and he would be able to meet up with Hao Ren¡¯s parents by either investing or sponsoring their projects.


    ¡°Since we are already a family,¡± Zhao Hongyu added in the heat of the moment, ¡°Maybe you can stay with us for a few days and fully recover before Ren¡¯s parentse back? We can take you back to the cottage afterward. Plus, we are very close to Ren¡¯s university. You guys would be able to see each other more often because Renes to tutor Zi every day. That sounds great, doesn¡¯t it! Ren was so worried when he heard the news yesterday. You don¡¯t want to worry him too much too, right?¡±


    Those words were persuasive, but Grandma was still hesitant, ¡°That¡¯s¡­too much trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Not at all. We have a spare room, and I will get it ready for you after we get back. It¡¯s not troublesome at all; just an extra pair of chopsticks!¡± Zhao Hongyu said enthusiastically.


    Grandma turned to Hao Ren and was still hesitant.


    Hao Ren was in a dilemma himself after hearing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s suggestion. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to trouble Zi¡¯s family because of his grandma. On the other hand, he wanted her to be taken good care of after getting out of the hospital. He wanted her to get well soon because she shouldn¡¯t go through too much at such an old age. Uncle Wang was not young, and he might neglect a lot of things. Hao Ren would still be worried if he let her return to the cottage directly from the hospital.


    Therefore, he said after a thorough consideration of the situation, ¡°Since my parents will be home next week, it¡¯s better for Grandma to stay with Auntie Hongyu for the time being. We can take you back to the cottage after my parentse back.¡±


    He thought to himself, ¡°We must pay back the favor to Zi¡¯s family because they have spent money, time, and energy on Grandma in her time of need. It¡¯s a good thing that Zi is still young! I can ask dad to give her a thick red pocket with 7,000 to 8,000 yuan as a gift when they meet. That should be enough to express our gratitude and cover the cost.¡±


    Grandma finally made up her mind after hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words. She said to Zhao Hongyu, embarrassed, ¡°Aoy¡­sorry for the trouble then¡­¡±


    She had the same thoughts as Hao Ren. She wanted to thank Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family a million times once Hao Ren¡¯s dad was back.


    ¡°Then take some good rest, Auntie! I will send a car to pick you up first thing in the morning tomorrow!¡± Zhao Hongyuughed cheerfully. She stood up and lightly bowed to Grandma. Then she waved Zhao Yanzi over.


    ¡°Goodbye, Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi put the backpack on her back and said to Grandma in a girly tone.


    ¡°You have really met a great family, Ren!¡± Grandma sighed as the two walked out of the room one by one.


    Next morning, after having examined Hao Ren¡¯s grandma¡¯s condition, the doctor confirmed that everything was fine. He told Hao Ren toplete the discharging procedures.


    After everything was done, Hao Ren held onto his grandma and helped her to walk out of the hospital ¨C she was still weak.


    A ck stretch Lincoln Limousine was already waiting outside; it was five meters away from the entrance.

 Chapter 58: Backup Is Here…

    <h4>Chapter 58: Backup Is Here¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Simr tost time, short Elder Sun, dressed in traditional Chinese attire, was standing beside the car with two brawny men in ck suits.


    Seeing Hao Ren walk out with his grandmother, Elder Sun hurried over. ¡± Gongzi 1 Hao, Taijun 2 , congrattions on your recovery. Please get in the car.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was ufortable to be greeted like this by Elder Sun who looked older than her. Baffled, she turned to look at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was feeling awkward as well when he saw people in and out of the hospital looking at them. Hurriedly, he helped his grandma into the car.


    Bam! Bam! The car doors closed after Elder Sun got into the car after them, and the stretch Lincoln Limousine drove away from the hospital steadily.


    On the way, Elder Sun was all smiles but remained silent. Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was full of questions, but she refrained from asking them.


    The car arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    This time, Elder Sun didn¡¯t go in and say hello likest time. Instead, he left with the car after dropping off Hao Ren and his grandma at the door.


    Zhao Hongyu heard the car and hurried out to wee them.


    At the sight of weing Zhao Hongyu, Grandma¡¯s mood got better. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you again after all the inconveniences I caused you when you brought me to the hospital,¡± she said.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really no trouble at all. We are a family, and that¡¯s our duty,¡± Zhao Hongyu took Grandma¡¯s hand and led her into the house.


    It was Grandma¡¯s first time inside Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. She looked around at the luxurious interior and therge high-end rugs on the floor of the living room and knew that Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family was very well off.


    ¡°Here you are! Wee!¡± Zhao Guang walked out of his study room and came to greet them with a smile.


    Grandma had never seen Zhao Guang before, but she guessed that he must be Zhao Hongyu¡¯s husband. She nodded at him amiably and said after some thinking, ¡°Your home is so beautifully decorated, but I think I¡¯d better not stay here.¡±


    ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you promise yesterday to stay in our home after you¡¯re discharged from the hospital?¡± Zhao Hongyu interrupted anxiously.


    Grandma had thought that Zhao Hongyu was from an ordinary family when she saw her simple clothes the day before. But after knowing that Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family was wealthy, Grandma got a little ufortable. After all, Grandma was from the countryside and lived a very simple lifestyle.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± hearing the sounds from downstairs, Zhao Yanzi, dressed in a hooded shirt and a pair of denim shorts, ran down.


    She looked cute and innocent, like an energetic little white dragon jumping out of the water. She had meant to say hello to the guest as required of a good-mannered family member.


    However, Grandma was charmed by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cute and innocent look. She took her in her arms and patted her head. ¡°Good girl! I just came out of the hospital and hadn¡¯t get you a gift,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s health is the only gift I want!¡± Zhao Yanzi said sweetly. She meant what she said since she had been quite concerned about Hao Ren when she saw him so anxious and lost when Grandma was in the hospital. That was why she had gone with her dad to pick up Hao Ren and hoped that she could help out.


    Of course, caring for Hao Ren didn¡¯t mean that she liked him.


    ¡°Auntie, please stay with us!¡± Zhao Hongyu urged again.


    Looking at Zhao Yanzi in her arms, Grandma hesitated and said. ¡°Well, fine. I¡¯m just afraid to disrupt your beautiful home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down for lunch,¡± Zhao Guang called to them.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw delicious-looking dishes on the table.


    Hao Ren helped his grandma to the table. With a reclining chair added to the table, the five of them sat down and had lunch in high spirits.


    After the incident with his grandma, Hao Ren was very grateful towards Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family. Even if they could find another solution to the problem between him and Zhao Yanzi, he would never forget this big favor that Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang had done for him.


    After lunch, Zhao Hongyu helped Grandma to rest in the room that had been newly cleared for her, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were put in charge of cleaning up, and Zhao Guang had left as there were some urgent business matters he had to take care of.


    Zhao Yanzi stood shoulder to shoulder with Hao Ren in the kitchen while washing the dishes. To tell the truth, Zhao Yanzi sucked at washing dishes as none of the tes she washed was clean, so Hao Ren had to wash them again.


    ¡°Thank you for all the things you did,¡± Hao Ren said while he rewashed the tes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips.


    Hao Ren smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to y games with you this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany! I¡¯m going shopping with Ling this afternoon!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed all the dirty tes to Hao Ren and skipping out of the kitchen. Afterward, she dried her hands and thought her task was over.


    Hao Ren turned and saw Zhao Yanzi tiptoeing out of the door and running to the street through the ss door of the kitchen.


    ¡°This girl is going out shopping without her mom¡¯s permission. She must have gone pocket money from her Third Uncle to buy girly things¡­¡±


    Exasperated, Hao Ren shook his head and continued washing the dishes.


    Maybe it was her way of telling Hao Ren not to be smug, Zhao Yanzi had dinner in Ling¡¯s home after shopping with her. Then, she asked Ling¡¯s parents to call home to tell her parents that she was staying the night at Ling¡¯s home.


    Knowing that Ling and Zi were best friends, Zhao Hongyu agreed to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s request. After all, it was the weekend, and she wanted her daughter to have some leisure time. Hao Ren stayed the night in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to keep his grandmapany. The next day was Sunday, and he returned to school after being assured of his grandma¡¯sfort.


    After the eventful weekend, Hao Ren returned to the dorm and went back to the messy and happy life with Zhao Jiayi and his other buddies. Another week began.


    After two sses in the morning, Hao Ren carried an armful of library books and went to the library alone to return them.


    After returning the books, he borrowed some new ones. In the past, he had some time for reading. Now, he had to tutor Zhao Yanzi and cultivate outside of his regr ss schedule; he almost had no time of his own and couldn¡¯t y cards and games like Zhao Jiayi and the others.


    Hao Ren gradually felt like Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home was his own since he went there every day after school and now even his grandma lived there.


    He walked out of the library with those thoughts on his mind. When he walked toward the stairs, he saw ss President Xie Yujia dressed in a white shirt studying in the periodicals reading room.


    She seemed to have sensed his presence as she turned and saw Hao Ren on the stairs.


    Hao Ren smiled and waved at her. After that, he continued going downstairs with books in his arms. He went into the hall and out of the library.


    When he was turning towards the direction of his dorm, he heard hurried footsteps behind him.


    He turned and saw Xie Yujia rush towards him with books and notebooks in her arms.


    ¡°Hao Ren, wait! I need to talk to you!¡±

 Chapter 59: Why Are You so Disrespectful?

    <h4>Chapter 59: Why Are You so Disrespectful?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia was running so fast that she almost tripped over the steps outside the library andnded in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    She barely steadied herself, and her face was red due to the run. She panted and said, ¡°Are you going back to your dorm?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Hao Ren looked at her, baffled.


    ¡°I¡­I am heading back to my dorm, too,¡± Xie Yujia said after half a second pause.


    ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s walk back together,¡± Hao Ren still looked nonplussed.


    ¡°Wait for me for a second; my bicycle is over there,¡± with her books in her arms, Xie Yujia walked to the parking lot on the right side of the library. She put the books in the basket in the front and unlocked the bike before walking it to Hao Ren.


    Dressed in a white shirt, a pair of denim shorts, and a pair of green canvas shoes while walking a semi-new bike, Xie Yujia looked like the girl-next-door.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s mind, she had the perfect image and should be the most popr girl in the school instead of that tantly dressed-up Lin Li from the Third ss.


    Seeing Hao Ren staring at her, Xie Yujia blushed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren walked with her shoulder to shoulder. They walked across the open space in front of the library and crossed the bridge over the schoolke.


    The sun was shining, and the bike rolled forward slowly, matching their steps. They walked for a dozen meters in silence before Xie Yujia asked abruptly, ¡°How is your grandma?¡±


    ¡°She is fine now,¡± Hao Ren thought for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Xie Yujia lowered her head and asked after a few seconds, ¡°What is going on between you and Su Han?¡±


    With her white hands on the bike handles, her soft and elegant body leaned slightly to one side.


    ¡°She is my distant cousin,¡± Hao Ren forced himself to say the words even himself wouldn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°That day, Thursday, I saw you enter her office,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren turned to look at her; now he knew that the person who had followed him was actually Xie Yujia. He thought quickly and said, ¡°Oh¡­ I went to ask her about something I didn¡¯t quite understand from her ss.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so she tutored you privately,¡± Xie Yujia said immediately.


    ¡°Well,¡± Hao Ren smiled at the assumption, though the content of the tutoring session wasn¡¯t about the topic taught in the ss but about cultivation.


    ¡°Any more questions?¡± Hao Ren asked after Xie Yujia turned silent.


    ¡°No,¡± Xie Yujia shook her head.


    Looking at her bright and pretty face, Hao Ren thought the beautiful ss President was quite cute.


    They continued to walk. Although Xie Yujia had the bike with her and had finished asking her questions, she didn¡¯t seem like she was in a hurry.


    ¡°Warm Wee to World Famous Biologist Hao Zhonghua and Globally Well-Known Meteorologist Yue Yang Who Will Be Giving Lectures in the University!¡±


    A red banner hanging over the top of the Green Hill Cafeteria came into their view.


    It was hung here to get more students¡¯ attention.


    Looking up at the banner, Xie Yujia started another topic, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our school to be able to invite such famous people to give guest lectures here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you know them?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s surprise, Xie Yujia said immediately, ¡°How can I not know them? Hao Zhonghua is China¡¯s most famous biologist, and the domestic media says that he is the most promising Chinese candidate for the Nobel Biology Prize. His paper on gic information transcription has been published in Nature Magazine in the United States. International media also has a high opinion of his other research projects, though I can¡¯t remember the titles now¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia had a lot to say about the global reputation of the so-called Greatest Biologist in China. However, when she talked about his biological research projects, she couldn¡¯t remember the titles.


    Seeing the confusion on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Xie Yujia was angry at her futile efforts. ¡°Anyway, he is one of the greatest scientists in China. Besides, he is very young, only in his forties. He published papers in all kinds of science magazines, and he is in the news frequently. You haven¡¯t heard of him at all?¡±


    Seeing her serious expression as if she was giving a lecture to a student, Hao Ren had an urge tough.


    ¡°You guys only know about ying online games, watching movies or readingic books in your dorm, and you don¡¯t care a bit about the world around you. If you guys keep going like this, you will be left behind by the world!¡± with one hand on her hip, Xie Yujia lectured him sternly.


    Seeing her all riled up, Hao Ren had to give in. ¡°Ok! Ok! Now I¡¯ll remember his name,¡± he said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Xie Yujia was satisfied. ¡°It would be shameful if you knew nothing about such a famous scientist! Besides, he should be a distant rtive of yours.¡±


    ¡°Distant rtive?¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    ¡°Yeah. Since you both have the surname of Hao, you guys probably belonged to the same family 300 years ago,¡± Xie Yujia stared at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren chuckled. ¡°You are right, ss President. I didn¡¯t know you are a fan of this Hao Zhonghua.¡±


    ¡°Be respectful! He is the most famous scientist in China!¡± Xie Yujia began to lecture him again.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to argue with a girl or the ss President. He surrendered and said, ¡°ss President, I guess you will definitely go to the lecture this Thursday.¡±


    ¡°Of course! And this time he isn¡¯t alone! His wife will be here, too! This is a rare opportunity for us undergraduates! As academicians, he and his wife are busy with their research and rarely show their faces in public. I wonder how the school managed to invite them both to give us lectures¡­ This is even a rare opportunity for doctoral students!¡±


    Xie Yujia was excited about this topic. She had been a straight-A student since elementary school, and she had her eyes on science and technology. As a result, her admiration of scientists was understandable.


    Of course, even the students who had no interest in science would go to the auditorium to see the famous couple Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.


    Xie Yujia continued her lecture while walking with Hao Ren, ¡°Hao Zhonghua is only in his forties, but he is already a member of the Chinese Academy of Sciences 1 . And his wife, Yue Yang, is also awesome since she is a member of the Chinese Academy of Engineering. Some say each of them could be a member of both the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Engineering, but they aren¡¯t given the titles because of their young ages¡­¡±


    Hearing the ¡°gossip¡± about the couple from Xie Yujia, Hao Ren found the serious look on her face funny.


    Soon, Xie Yujia found that Hao Ren was still unimpressed after her lecture and was almost treating what she said as some jokes. She was seriously upset and said, ¡°You! You don¡¯t have any respect for such great scientists!¡±


    Hao Ren was about to argue his case when the cell phone in his pocket began to buzz.


    Digging out his phone, he saw it was from Cao Ronghua. He answeredzily, ¡°Well, I¡¯m on my way. You can take out the cards now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the cards! Sh*t went down!¡± Cao Ronghua¡¯s agitated voice came from the phone, ¡°Zhao Jiayi is in a fight with the guys from the basketball team!¡±

 Chapter 60: The Outburst of Hao Ren

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Outburst of Hao Ren</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was astonished by the news. He asked immediately, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Zone B on the basketball court!¡± Cao Ronghua yelled on the phone.


    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ming!¡± Hao Ren hung up and looked towards the direction of Zone B; he was ready to take off.


    Xie Yujia reached out and held him back. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi is fighting with the guys from the basketball team!¡± Hao Ren answered. Suddenly, he looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s bike and reached for the handles. ¡°Lend me your bike!¡± he said.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m going, too!¡± as the ss President, Xie Yujia felt it was her duty to make sure that everyone in her ss was safe.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to argue with her. He threw his leg over the bike and was on it instantly. Xie Yujia held onto his shirt tightly and sat on the back seat of the bike.


    With Xie Yujia on the back seat, the bike was still not heavy. Hao Ren paddled hard and dashed forward at a hurtling speed.


    Xie Yujia was astonished at the speed and the powerful strength of Hao Ren¡¯s legs. She had no choice but to clutch his shirt in her hands and hold onto Hao Ren tightly to stop herself from falling off the bike.


    The ordinary bike rushed toward Zone B of the basketball court.


    Screech! Hao Ren braked hard when they reached the court, and Xie Yujia¡¯s soft body crashed onto his back with great momentum.


    However, Hao Ren was oblivious to all this. Jumping off the bike, he dashed onto the court.


    With her chest hurting, Xie Yujia caught the bike and kept it from falling. She saw the court was crowded with people and fighting noises could be hearding from the center. She pushed the bike aside and ran after Hao Ren onto the court.


    Hao Ren pushed through the crowd with a force he didn¡¯t know he possessed before, rushing towards the center. Xie Yujia had followed Hao Ren closely and thus also got into the inner circle of the crowd.


    In the center of the basketball court, four big guys from the basketball team surrounded Zhao Jiayi while giving him bashes and kicks.


    Zhao Jiayi was bruised all over. Although he had fallen to the ground, he stubbornly kicked at his opponents who were wearing sports shorts. Hurt and enraged by his kicks, his opponents beat Zhao Jiayi with greater force.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a surge of hot blood rushed into Hao Ren¡¯s head. He rushed over and punched the guy who was giving Zhao Jiayi the most vicious kicks in the face.


    That guy was red in the eye and had not expected someone would dare to stop him. Unprepared, he was solidly punched by Hao Ren¡¯s fist; he fell back three steps, and his face instantly swelled up.


    It happened so fast that the others didn¡¯t notice Hao Ren¡¯s interference as they kept kicking Zhao Jiayi. Enraged, Hao Ren rushed into the circle of the fight. Shielding Zhao Jiayi with his body, Hao Ren grabbed onto two ankles and swung them out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two big guys from the basketball team crashed onto the ground.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes widened, astonished by Hao Ren¡¯s great strength.


    Anxious to save his buddy, Hao Ren stood up and grabbed another two guys from the basketball team by their shirt and swung them out with force; the two six-feet tall guys flew into the air!


    All the people in the crowd were stunned¡­ ¡°Is him Supermaning to the rescue? He looks thin and weak, but he had just knocked down six to seven big guys from the basketball team in the blink of an eye!¡± they thought.


    With a bruise on the corner of one eye, Zhou Liren, who was standing at the corner in the crowd, was also stunned. He was six feet tall, and he had tried to help Zhao Jiayi but was knocked down by one fist instantly.


    Beside him, Cao Ronghua, who was even weaker than Zhou Liren, was standing there. He had tried to break up the fight and was pushed far away by one brawny arm of one of the basketball team members. He had called Hao Ren to get more help, but he was astonished to see Hao Ren knocking down all the opponents¡­


    ¡°Who dares toe?!¡± Red-eyed, Hao Ren shielded Zhao Jiayi with his body and yelled.


    His act was extremely courageous in Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes. Looking at Hao Ren who was sweaty and red in rage, Xie Yujia, a well-behaved student who hated fights, suddenly found him extremely dashing.


    ¡°Kid, who do you think you are?¡± the Power Forward in the basketball team stood up and threw his six-feet-four-inch body toward Hao Ren.


    He didn¡¯t believe Hao Ren could catch his body. He had med his earlier fall to his unpreparedness. After all, the brutal force of the basketball team was unrivaled!


    Seeing this guy rushing toward him, Hao Ren¡¯s rage ignited. He didn¡¯t even dodge since his buddy, Zhao Jiayi was lying at his feet.


    Bang! Hao Ren reached out and caught the six-feet-four-inch tall and 200-pounds Power Forward!


    Their palms collided with each other. Like in Russian wrestling, they werepeting with pure force!


    Deng! Deng! Deng! Deng!


    The brawny Power Forward was forced back four steps and then crashed onto the ground at thest unsteady step.


    It happened in the blink of an eye.


    All the people had disbelief on their faces.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    The question arose in the mind of everyone present.


    The fallen Power Forward also looked at Hao Ren in astonishment. ¡°This ordinary student who is one head shorter and half of my size pushed me to the ground!?¡± he thought, ¡°I am the Power Forward of the basketball team which had won the champion of the College Basketball League¡­¡±


    Snap! Snap!


    The shoces on both of Hao Ren¡¯s shoes snapped.


    He bent his back and helped Zhao Jiayi to get up. He looked back at the members of the basketball team and spat out two words, ¡°Just wait¡­¡±


    Swoosh! The crowd stepped aside and opened a path for them automatically.


    Hao Ren helped the limping Zhao Jiayi out of the basketball court and toward the dorm building outside the campus.


    Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua exchanged a look with each other, hurriedly stood up, and followed Hao Ren.


    The dazzled crowd was left speechless on the basketball court, including Xie Yujia, who had her cell phone in her hand and was nning to call her older brother. Looking at the four guys leaving in the sunset through the wired fence of the basketball court, she was at a loss as to what to do next.

 Chapter 61: The Attitude of the School

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Attitude of the School</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The guys in dorm building No. 7 didn¡¯t know about Zhao Jiayi¡¯s fight until the four of them returned. Yu Rong, Gu Jiadong, Huang Jianfeng and the other students in the nearby dorm rooms all came over to ask about the incident.


    They were all astonished when they knew Zhao Jiayi had been in a fight with the Savages from the basketball team. Zhou Liren¡¯s eye swelled up and looked like a panda; Cao Ronghua, though not injured, had his clothes torn open; and Zhao Jiayi had the most severe injuries with a bloody mouth, a scratch on his forehead, a bleeding nose, and countless bruises on his arms and legs.


    Only Hao Ren was intact except for his broken shoces. It was the most severe group casualties for Room 302 since the day they enrolled in school.


    Yu Rong fetched some anti-infection medical solution from his own dorm and applied it to Zhou Liren¡¯s wound. Zhao Jiayi, on the other hand, had to go to the hospital to check if he had any bone fractures.


    ¡°Damn! They dared to fight with us! Yu Rong, call all the guys from our department and go crash their training court!¡± Huang Jianfeng, who liked to stay in his room and read novels, was indignant. He called and shouted to Yu Rong, the most trustworthy guy among them who could summon a lot of students.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± suddenly, a crisp female voice came from the outside of the door.


    Xie Yujia in her white shirt walked into Room 302. Under the watchful eyes of the guys, she walked to Zhao Jiayi and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t expect the ss President woulde to see him in person. He had been grimacing with pain, but now he suddenly toughed up and answered firmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Nodding, Xie Yujia looked at the other guys in the dorm and said, ¡°School management is aware of the fight and is dealing with it. Don¡¯t put yourselves in the wrong!¡±


    ¡°We should just forget about it after being beaten by them? No way!¡± Huang Jianfeng shouted.


    ¡°The members of the basketball teams are also injured. The Point Guard has a fracture in his arm, the Shooting Guard sprained his ankle, and the Power Forward injured his back. There will be a basketball match between our school and Jinghua University the week after next week. If they can¡¯t y in the match, our school will be in the danger of losing. You must not do anything to make the matter worse!¡±


    ¡°The unrivaled yers on the basketball team were also injured?¡±


    The guys in Room 302 couldn¡¯t believe the information Xie Yujia just told them.


    Seeing their expressions, Xie Yujia continued, ¡°In short, the school will deal with the matter seriously. You must not make the matter worse, or you will have to endure the consequences!¡±


    Yu Rong took half a step forward and said, ¡°But the school will surely stand behind the basketball team, and Zhao Jiayi will be punished unfairly. Besides, the record of disciplinary punishment would not affect the future of those guys on the basketball team while it would be different for Zhao Jiayi¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine! I will report it to the school!¡± Irritated, Xie Yujia interrupted Yu Rong.


    She was incredibly bothered with the whole thing. On the one hand, the guys from her ss caused trouble, but she didn¡¯t want any of them to be punished. On the other hand, the starting yers on the basketball team were injured because of the fight, and the basketball team would probably lose the match against Jinghua University in two weeks. Her older brother was now furious and had said he would handle this situation in person; that meant Hao Ren, main fighter, would face her older brother¡¯s fury.


    Besides, she had asked around about how the fight started. Zhao Jiayi and his two buddies had gone to the basketball court after finding no seats in the Inte Cafe. While they were ying, some members of the basketball team tried to take the court from them. Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t agree and argued with them. It had been quite an ordinary argument until Zhao Jiayi cussed at them and threw the basketball at one of the yers on the basketball team. These members on the basketball team were always hot-tempered, and thus both parties got into a serious fight.


    The fact was that Zhao Jiayi and his buddies had started the fight.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and get you checked,¡± Xie Yujia turned to look at Zhao Jiayi and said.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhao Jiayi wanted to show his strong side in front of a girl.


    ¡°You better get a check-up. There will be more trouble if you have some unknown injuries,¡± Xie Yujia was stubborn; she grabbed Zhao Jiayi¡¯s arm and insisted.


    ¡°Yeah, go check. The injury report will also be proof against them,¡± other guys urged.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Zhao Jiayi finally gave in. He looked at Zhou Liren and said ¡°You wille as well. You must have your eye treated; you look like a panda!¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok¡­¡± rubbing his eye, Zhou Liren stood up.


    Other guys volunteered to go with Zhao Jiayi, but Xie Yujia stopped them, saying, ¡°Yu Rong and Cao Ronghua can apany them. Hao Ren, you stay in the dorm and rest.¡±


    Then she left the dorm with the four guys, and the other guys all returned to their own dorm rooms.


    Xie Yujia came to their dorm and prevented the esction of the situation while giving themfort and emotional support. She was an excellent ss President.


    Hao Ren was left alone in the dorm room. He thought for a while and was still unease. He dug out the thick Engineering Philosophy book and found Lu Qing¡¯s business card that he put in it.


    The school¡¯s attitude on this incident was critical, and Lu Qing, the head vice president supervising the school¡¯s management, would y an essential role in dealing with this incident.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want Zhao Jiayi to be mistreated. Although Zhao Jiayi started the fight, the trigger had been the long-time bullying behaviors of the yers on the basketball team towards other students, especially junior students.


    With the card in his hand, Hao Ren took out his phone and thought for half a minute about what he intended to say. He was about to dial the number when a thought urred to him, so he put the card back into the book and stood up with the key of the dorm room.


    It would be better to talk to Lu Qing face to face, rather than talking to him over the phone.


    Hao Ren left the dorm building and hurried onto the campus. He went directly to vice president Lu Qing¡¯s office, situated on the sixth floor of the administration building.


    He knocked on the door and waited a while; no one answered or opened the door.


    Worried that some teachers passing by would ask him questions, Hao Ren waited for half a minute at the door and had to leave when Lu Qing didn¡¯t answer.


    He knew the vice president was a busy man. Since the punishment decision wouldn¡¯t be made so soon, Hao Ren was not very anxious. He wasn¡¯t even certain that the fight had been reported to Lu Qing.


    With this thought, Hao Ren took the elevator and went down. While he was walking out of the administration building, a mountain-like figure walked toward the entrance.


    With a height of more than six-feet-five-inches and a width of almost three-feet-three-inches, this figure blocked the sunshine froming in through the door.


    The giant had to bend his back and lower his head to enter the door of the building. With a scowl on his face, he was not in a good mood.


    Hao Ren guessed that he must be the legendary captain of the basketball team.


    ¡°Is he here to see the vice president Lu Qing, too?¡± the thought urred to Hao Ren.


    Indifferent to an ordinary student¡¯s astonishment, the giant walked into the elevator from which Hao Ren had juste out.


    Deng! Deng¡­ The moment he walked into the elevator, it shook slightly.


    Hao Ren stood there and watched the number above the elevator door change from one to two, three, four, five until it stopped at six.

 Chapter 62: The Unyielding!

    <h4>Chapter 62: The Unyielding!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren thought about it for a moment but walked out of the Administrative Building and returned to his dorm instead.


    On his way up the staircase and through the hall, he found that all of the male students, whether they knew him or not, were all staring at him strangely as if he was an alien.


    ¡°Is that him? Sun Han¡¯s rumored boyfriend? The guy who beat Huang Xujie at the long-distance race, and the one who fought against half of the basketball team on his own?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t really tell from his appearance, can you? He looks just like a normal kid, who would have thought¡­¡±


    They continued to gossip behind Hao Ren¡¯s back. None of them had ever imagined that Hao Ren, an ordinary looking student and a nobody in the school, could have badly beaten up those arrogant and presumptuous yers on the basketball team.


    Their words, more or less, had not escaped Hao Ren¡¯s keen hearing. He found that as more people talked about it, the more exaggerated and distorted the descriptions of the incident had be.


    Paying no attention to theirments, Hao Ren directly returned to the third floor; all he cared about right now was Zhao Jiayi¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Ren, you took care of half of the basketball team all by yourself?¡± Gu Jiadong rushed out and asked astoundingly as he saw Hao Ren pass by their dorm room.


    It seemed that the people in their dorm building fell behind on the news. After Zhao Jiayi went to the hospital and Hao Ren went to the Administrative Building, the reports of Hao Ren¡¯s heroic deeds such as how he took on multiple yers and frightened and restrained them finally came through.


    By the time Hao Ren hade back, word had spread throughout the dorm building No.7 and the entire southern region of the dorm area.


    ¡°Is Zhao Jiayi and the others back yet?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Not yet, but Yu Rong called just now and said that the test results are out. ording to the results, Zhao Jiayi¡¯s injuries are mostly bruises, and the worst injury was just a muscle strain on his right arm. Zhou Liren also only has a bruise around his eyes¡­ and that¡¯s all,¡± Gu Jiadong replied.


    Hao Ren felt slightly relieved upon receiving this update. Luckily, Zhao Jiayi had tough skin. Acquiring only minor injuries after being assaulted by a round of basketball yers indicated that Zhao Jiayi was no doubt the fittest in their dorm room.


    ¡°Oh, and there is something else,¡± seeing that Hao Ren started to head towards Room 302, Gu Jiadong stopped him and said, ¡°Apparently, two of those guys on the basketball team have mild bone fractures, one pulled his hamstring, and one got scrapes on his back. Out of the six, four have been injured, and the situation seems more serious than what the ss President had said. Since this is thetest update acquired by Yu Rong, I think it should be urate.¡±


    Hao Ren went nk for a second and did not say anything.


    ¡°It seemed that the basketball team suffered more from this fight. No wonder even the basketball team captain, who usually only stayed in the training court and rarely made any appearances in the school had gone to talk to Lu Qing in person. Not only that, he looked horrifyingly mad. This matter won¡¯t be settled very easily,¡± he thought, ¡°Nheless, taking advantage of their special status, the bad eggs on the basketball team had been bullying other students on a regr basis. Therefore, they weren¡¯t so innocent, and one might even say that this oue served them right.¡±


    Taking out his key, he got into their dorm room and seated himself in front of his desk. He then opened a textbook and tried to read, but he couldn¡¯t digest any of it. After all, with the urrence of such a hectic incident, he could not remain calm.


    Shortly after, Zhao Jiayi and Zhou Liren had returned with Xie Yujia¡¯spany.


    When they saw that Hao Ren was reading on the balcony, they couldn¡¯t help but almost apud him for being soposed.


    ¡°How was it? Are you alright?¡± Hao Ren inquired as soon as the gang walked in.


    ¡°Nothing serious. I just pulled my arm. With a few days of rest, it will be fine,¡± Zhao Jiayi answered. After today¡¯s incident, he looked to Hao Ren with a slight sense of reverence.


    No one would have guessed that Hao Ren, who was mild and gentle and had a name even resembled the pronunciation of ¡°good person¡±, was such an incredible fighter. To Zhao Jiayi, who had shared a room with Hao Ren for a long time and supposedly knew him well, it came as an even bigger surprise.


    ¡°You already know about the situation with the basketball team, right?¡± Yu Rong walked over and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yes, more or less,¡± Hao Ren put the book back on the desk.


    ¡°The basketball team consists of 12 yers. Four of them are now injured, and they are all starting yers. Not only that, this incident will likely affect the oue of the basketball match between East Ocean University and Jinghua University which is taking ce two weeks from now. Hence, the school will definitely take this incident seriously,¡± Xie Yujia said solemnly as she turned to face Hao Ren.


    She was a little irritated. At a time like this, the fact that Hao Ren was able to read calmly and act as if nothing had happened had angered her. She felt like all the worries she had for him had gone to waste.


    ¡°Ren, this has nothing to do with you. I started the whole thing! It doesn¡¯t matter if it results in punishment or expulsion, I am the one responsible and will deal with the consequences alone!¡± Zhao Jiayi spoke up suddenly.


    ¡°What nonsense, I was the one who injured those guys, and you are a victim who was assaulted by those yers. This has nothing to do with you!¡± Hao Ren stood up and stated determinedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me out!¡± with bruises around one of his eyes, Zhou Liren stood with them.


    ¡°Me too. They¡¯d better penalize none of us or all of us! F*ck, if they¡¯re going to make one of us a scapegoat, then all of us in Room 302 will be scapegoats together!¡± Cao Ronghua who was usually gentle and soft-spoken dered fiercely.


    ¡°Alright! Stop this, you guys!¡± Xie Yujia raised her hand and interrupted them, ¡°At any rate, I will try my best to ease things with the school. Don¡¯t you dare stir up any more trouble at this time!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi disagreed with her words, ¡°What do mean we stirred up trouble, they were the ones¡­¡±


    Seeing that Zhao Jiayi was raising his voice at Xie Yujia, Hao Ren promptly pulled at Zhao Jiayi¡¯s arm to stop him from continuing. He then turned to Xie Yujia and said, ¡°Thank you, ss President, and sorry for all the trouble we caused you.¡±


    Looking at Hao Ren, Xie Yujia paused and gave up on lecturing him. In the end, she could only let out a sigh. ¡°Ay¡­¡±


    Then, she turned and walked out of Room 302.


    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s probably going to be detention or something! I will see the Guidance Counsellor tomorrow and exin everything. I will take full responsibility and ept all consequences. In any case, this should have nothing to do with you!¡± after Xie Yujia walked out, Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple¡­¡± Hao Ren responded silently.


    Xie Yujia was right. If this incident had taken ce at any other time, it would not have been a big problem, and they might get off with just a verbal warning. However, the fact that it happened right before the basketball match between East Ocean University and Jinghua University had made itplicated.


    Jinghua University was the runner-up forst year¡¯s National College Basketball League, and their basketball team¡¯s skill sets wereparable to those of East Ocean University¡¯s. After all, they lost with a mere two-points difference atst year¡¯s finals.


    This year, they called for a friendly exhibition match with East Ocean University before the official start of the season; it was obvious that it was an act of provocation. If East Ocean University lost this match, it would significantly impact the morale of the team and their confidence to do well in the regr season. As a result, both the basketball team and the school ced immense emphasis on winning this match.


    Yet, during such a pivotal moment, the top yers on the school¡¯s basketball team had been injured in a fight. This has turned into a very sensitive matter.


    If the school was hoping to defend their champion title this year, they would have to take the basketball team¡¯s concerns into consideration. Having said that, even without the imminent match, the school would have ruled in the basketball team¡¯s favor to pacify the group anyway.


    Moreover, Hao Ren knew that the captain of the basketball team, who usually only took responsibility for training the team and rarely got involved in any school affairs, had taken matters into his own hands this time.


    One way or another, this dispute had to be resolved!

 Chapter 63: Game Plays…

    <h4>Chapter 63: Game ys¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    There were two periods of the elective, Art Appreciation, scheduled in the afternoon. However, with the recent incident, no one was in the mood to go to ss.


    Zhao Jiayi was resting in bed, Cao Ronghua had buried himself in homework, Zhou Liren was sitting cross-legged and listening to his MP3, and Hao Ren was gathering materials for his tutoring session tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m treating you guys to dinner tonight. I¡¯ve thought it through; in the worst case, I will just drop out of school! Screw their punishments or detentions!¡± Zhao Jiayi announced as he abruptly jumped up from his bed.


    ¡°Ay, why would you want to throw your life away like that?¡± Cao Ronghua turned his head and urged.


    ¡°The school always takes the side of those bastards anyway. What is the point of studying in a school like this!?¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted despairingly.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± taking off his headphones, Zhou Liren joined in angrily, ¡°The basketball team is the pride of the school, and we are nothing, is that it?¡±


    Hao Ren was feeling unsettled, too. Actually, the conflicts between the members of the basketball team and the other students were mostly derived from the use of the basketball court, nothing else. It was people like Huang Xujie who grew so self-important because of their connections with the yers that irked him the most.


    Examining the incident closely, it was indeed Zhao Jiayi¡¯s impulsiveness that had led to the fight. Even so, the fact that it was not the first time Zhao Jiayi had to deal with the members of the basketball team forcefully taking over the court should be taken into consideration as well. In addition, some of the basketball yers there were the ones who had provoked them at the Bar and Grillst time. Zhao Jiayi naturally believed that it was personal, and they were trying to provoke him again. Therefore, his temper exploded at full force instantly.


    At this moment, Hao Ren suddenly thought of something. On Thursday night, the night he had Marxism Philosophy was the same night in which his grandma copsed due to having high blood pressure¡­ he left school and did not make it to the field at eight o¡¯clock. In other words, he had stood Huang Xujie up. Could Huang Xujie be the one behind all this?


    After finding out that the members of the basketball team were injured badly, Hao Ren had gradually calmed himself down. But now, his anger rose once again. If it was Huang Xujie who instigated the basketball team to harass Zhao Jiayi, then there would be no need to try and reason!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s eat out today! We might get expelled tomorrow anyway!¡± Zhao Jiayi demanded as he pounded at the three one by one.


    Zhao Jiayi was now in a terrible state of mind. He could see that the school would inevitably favor the basketball team when handling this incident, especially when he was the one who initiated the fight.


    The thought of no one upying the berth below him made Hao Ren uneasy. Now that the match against Jinghua University was nearing, he had absolutely no clue what kind of punishment the school would be handing out.


    All in all, even though Zhao Jiayi initiated the incident, it was Hao Ren who injured those yers. Therefore, Hao Ren felt that he had reasons to shoulder the me together with Zhao Jiayi, even if he were to be expelled.


    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s on me!¡± Zhao Jiayi continued calling out to them.


    Seeing Zhao Jiayi in such a bad mood, there was nothing Hao Ren and the others could do but to agree to go with him. The four of them went to the best eating joint in the nearby Hongji Square.


    Since Zhao Jiayi was feeling dejected, he immediately started downing sses of liquor. Since they could not stop him, Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua could only join him. On the other hand, before going out with Zhao Jiayi, Hao Ren had made a call to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to inform them that he would not be there for dinner that night.


    ¡°Sons of b*tches! When I saw them walking towards our court, I could tell that they wereing for you, Ren!¡± the more that Zhao Jiayi drank, the louder he got.


    Hao Ren was moved. At first, he thought that the fight was purely over the use of the court. Now he understood that Zhao Jiayi started the fight trying to stick up for him.


    ¡°Those bastards, they have their own gym and training facilities, yet they had toe practice outdoor! What for? Just because the basketball courts were close to the girls¡¯ dorms, and they wanted to have a female audience!¡± with a ck eye, Zhou Liren was drinking andining at the same time.


    ¡°Last time at the Bar and Grill, they couldn¡¯ty hands on us because we had the numbers advantage. This time, they obviously recognized us since they didn¡¯t bother with the other unupied courts and came right at us instead. It was totally personal!¡± Cao Ronghua said as he put down his drink forcefully, banging the table.


    Squeezing the ss in his hand, Hao Ren remained silent.


    ¡°Hoho, isn¡¯t this the second-year long-distance race champion?¡± Just as Cao Ronghua and the others were taking turns venting, a remark in a taunting tone came from the entrance of the restaurant.


    Hao Ren turned at the voice and saw Huang Xujie leading a group of male students, strutting into the restaurant.


    ¡°I waited for you at the field on Thursday, howe you didn¡¯t show up? Too scared?¡± he asked as he approached Hao Ren.


    ring at him, Hao Ren paused slightly and then asked, ¡°Are you behind what happened today?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you mean your fight with the basketball team?¡± Huang Xujie shrugged as if he genuinely was not involved and said, ¡°They did want to make a point on my behalf. But I¡¯ll tell you this; I don¡¯t need their help at all.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you have nothing to do with anything that had happened today?¡± Hao Ren further attempted to verify.


    Huang Xujie got very close to Hao Ren and arrogantly stared at him in the eye from just five centimeters away. He dered slowly, ¡°To deal with you, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let it go today then,¡± Hao Ren said as he moved his intense gaze away.


    ¡°How boastful? Hahahaha¡­ How dare a second-year talk so big?¡± the guys behind Huang Xujie yelled as they let out roaringughter at Hao Ren¡¯s serious remark.


    Bang!


    Abruptly, the ss in Hao Ren¡¯s hand shattered.


    The golden-colored beer dripped along his arm and hand, onto the floor.


    At that moment, all of those who were taunting him just seconds ago had tightly shut their mouths.


    Huang Xujie was also slightly bewildered. ¡°If the rumor about Hao Ren taking on the basketball team on his own was true, then I might not be Hao Ren¡¯s match,¡± he thought.


    Huang Xujie just assumed Hao Ren¡¯s ¡°no show¡± on Thursday was due to cold feet. Yet, judging from Hao Ren¡¯s actions today, Huang Xujie found Hao Ren to be more capable and mysterious than he had initially believed.


    Still, quickly adjusting himself, Huang Xujie calmly stated to Hao Ren, ¡°Your friends have guts. It takes a lot of courage to pick a fight with the basketball team. However, this thing between you and me, I wille to you about it myself.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the basketball team did to you had nothing to do with me. But since they are my friends, I will help them work this out! Enjoy your meal with your friends, second-year! This could well be yourst meal! If everything goes right, the punishments should be handed down tomorrow!¡± straightening his body, Huang Xujie slightly waved his arm with his back to Hao Ren, and hezily but confidently left hisst words before walking towards the back of the restaurant.


    Thump!


    Hao Ren stood up so abruptly that his chair fell over.


    Yet, a strong, muscr arm had grabbed onto his shirt and stopped him from rushing to confront Huang Xujie.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Zhao Jiayi shaking his head at him.


    Hao Ren understood that Zhao Jiayi did not want the incident to escte any further. Zhao Jiayi knew that there was no way he would get away with it, so he hoped Hao Ren would not get involved again.


    ¡°Huang Xujie¡¯s father is the Deputy Mayor. If his dad says anything in the basketball team¡¯s favor, there is nothing left for us to do,¡± Zhao Jiayi sat Hao Ren down with force and pointed out gloomily.


    Gloom had gradually taken over Hao Ren¡¯s face as well. He found himself extremely naive for oversimplifying the scale of the matter.


    After Huang Xujie and his group walked away, Cao Ronghua asked Hao Ren in a daze, ¡°How did you break the ss?¡±


    With a bitter smile, Hao Ren replied, ¡°The restaurant owner gave me a ss that already had cracks in it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Liren, who believed he was stronger than Hao Ren, skeptically held up the ss in his hand and started squeezing it with full force. Yet, nothing happened.


    Hao Ren did not want to exin himself any further. ncing over at Huang Xujie who was ordering food and drinks with his friends in a perfectly calm and collected manner, Hao Ren felt a sense of loss.


    He thought there was no use in being brawny. Zhao Jiayi would surely be at a disadvantage when the school makes their decision.


    The fact that Huang Xujie looked sofortably confident seemed to suggest that he might have been guaranteed a favorable oue and already knew that his friends would not suffer any consequences. That was probably why he didn¡¯t seem to care about what happened and was eating out and having fun with his friends.


    Again, Hao Ren thought of the basketball team captain who went to see Lu Qing today. He understood that the basketball team had to hold their own ground and would try to look out for their members¡­


    ¡°Moreover, Lu Qing would try to protect me due to his special hidden identity¡­ In the end, Zhao Jiayi would likely be the sole scapegoat¡­¡±


    Looking at his good friend Zhao Jiayi who was sitting on the other side of the table and was trying to drown his worries in alcohol, Hao Ren vowed to make things right with the broken ss in his hand.


    However, his parents had not returned from overseas, which meant that he could not make use of any of their connections¡­ Also, the incident was known to the entire school, and the school¡¯s management team must have been properly informed. Therefore, Lu Qing alone might not be able to turn things around¡­


    For Zhao Jiayi¡¯s sake, Hao Ren was willing to withstand embarrassment and shame. Obviously, the reason Huang Xujie could behave so recklessly at school was that his father was the Deputy Mayor. Yet, Hao Ren¡¯s nominal future father-inw was actually the biggest shareholder of East Ocean University, and hispany was the economic leader of the entire East Ocean City!! What could that entail?


    Hao Ren decided he must make the school handle the incident fairly. Or else it would be shameful for him, the son-inw of such a prominent figure!

 Chapter 64: Grandma’s Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 64: Grandma¡¯s Suspicion</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When they finally returned to their dorm room, all four of them were feeling a little intoxicated. Still, Hao Ren was the soberest.


    After such stressful events, Hao Ren should have stayed in the dorm to care for Zhao Jiayi. However, at this time, he dearly missed his grandma who had recently been discharged from the hospital. Also, he would like to have Zhao Guang¡¯s advise on the matter. Hence, Hao Ren gathered up his materials and took the bus to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    When he arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Zhao Hongyu had just finished cleaning up after dinner and had joined Hao Ren¡¯s grandma for conversations while watching TV.


    As Hao Ren entered the house, he was surprised to see the healthy glow on his grandma¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ren, we were just talking about you! I thought you are noting tonight.¡± seated cozily on the couch, Grandma was pleasantly surprised to see Hao Ren.


    ¡°Something happened at the school, so I couldn¡¯t leave untilter. How are you feeling, Grandma?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Haha! Never better! Even my blood pressure has returned to optimal levels!¡± Grandma¡¯s answer was loud and clear.


    Indeed, Hao Ren thought Grandma¡¯s face looked vigorous, nothing like a recovering patient. In fact, she was looking a few years younger than before.


    Standing next to Grandma, Zhao Hongyu smiled in silence.


    ¡°Hongyu took excellent care of me, after all. She¡¯s been making me chicken soup every day for the past two days, so my body has recovered quickly and grown even stronger!¡± Grandma added as she looked to Zhao Hongyu appreciatively.


    Hao Ren suspected that Zhao Hongyu had been putting some elixir in the chicken soup. The more he looked at her smile, the more he believed it. By all means, it could also be that Grandma was in a great mood, so she was able to recover quickly.


    In any case, seeing that his grandma was in good health, Hao Ren finally felt relieved. He turned to Zhao Hongyu and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zi?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s working on her homework upstairs, go join her. I will chat with your grandma some more,¡± Zhao Hongyu responded kindly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± carrying his stuff, Hao Ren started climbing up the stairs.


    On his way, he turned to look at Zhao Hongyu and Grandma who were in the living room. He found that they were getting along exceptionally well and seemed to have developed a rtionship even closer than that of Grandma and her own daughter-inw. ¡°What an interesting world this is,¡± he thought.


    Soon, he arrived at the door of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room. Quietly pushing open the door, he found Zhao Yanzi sitting in front of her desk and burying herself in homework.


    Hearing the door, Zhao Yanzi turned around and immediately let out a ¡°humph¡± at Hao Ren.


    ¡°What now? What did I do to piss you off this time?¡± Hao Ren walked over and returned the few textbooks he had borrowed from herst time.


    ¡°My mom made a lot of your favorite dishes tonight. Yet, with just a phone call telling her that you were noting to dinner, you made all her good intention and effort go to waste,¡± pouting her lips, Zhao Yanzi replied grumpily.


    ¡°Oh?¡± as he only learned that from Zhao Yanzi right now, Hao Ren felt surprised and touched.


    ¡°Something happened in school today so that I couldn¡¯t make it,¡± Hao Ren exined as he sat down next to her and started pulling out materials from his bag.


    Zhao Yanzi ignored Hao Ren¡¯s remark as she continued to puff out her cheeks, looking like a pufferfish.


    ¡°Your midterm exams are this Friday, aren¡¯t they?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded her head lightly.


    She was wearing a ruffleyered printed top and a pair of mid-length khaki pants, looking nifty and vivacious. Yet, the outfit also made her seem especially sweet. Her lovely petite body gave off a faint after-shower fragrance, slightly stimting Hao Ren¡¯s olfactory sensations.


    She was no doubt the daughter of a renowned designer as even her casually matched outfits were even wlessly brilliant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s review for the midterms then,¡± Hao Ren suggested as he spread out the materials.


    After having read the textbooks Zhao Yanzi lent him, Hao Ren now had a clear understanding of her learning progress and was able to pinpoint the areas that she should focus on. Therefore, he could now tutor Zhao Yanzi in a way that would better help her prepare for the midterm exams.


    Surprisingly, Zhao Yanzi did not try to argue but simply followed Hao Ren¡¯s instructions this time and began the review session at once. In the end, it turned out to be the most productive tutoring session Hao Ren had had with her thus far.


    Hao Ren felt that Zhao Yanzi was genuinely trying to learn. He could tell that she was taking the midterm exams seriously this time.


    After he finished arranging and refreshing the important concepts of each subject for her once, two hours had already passed.


    Hao Ren suddenly stopped lecturing and turned to her as he said, ¡°You should go to bed now. I¡¯ll go check on my grandma.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded while her head was still down, busily organizing the notes from today¡¯s lecture.


    Her unexpectedpliance had caught Hao Ren off guard. For a second, he suspected whether if the Zhao Yanzi before him really was the real Zhao Yanzi.


    Quietly, he left the room and moved to the next room to visit his grandma.


    ¡°Are you done tutoring Zi?¡± lying in bed, Grandma was still awake as if she had been expecting Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yep. We didn¡¯t finish going through everything, but we will do that over the next few days,¡± Hao Ren sat down on Grandma¡¯s bed as he answered.


    ¡°Ren, I feel that your rtionship with Zi¡¯s family is not as simple as you have said. When I asked Hongyu about it, she kept telling me that you are only Zi¡¯s tutor,¡± Grandma focused her attention on Hao Ren and said, ¡°Is there something you are hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ no,¡± Hao Ren shook his head, ¡°I just became really close to her family.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Anyway, I am greatly indebted to Hongyu and her family for saving my life, so you must do your best to tutor Zi,¡± Grandma gently put her hand on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder as she said.


    In the few days she had spent at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s home, Grandma felt that the Zhao¡¯s were treating her as if she was a senior member of their own. The way they were so respectful and considerate towards her made her believe that the Zhao¡¯s was indeed a family of great virtues.


    For instance, Zi had been giving Grandma greetings every morning and night. In the morning, Zi woulde to wake Grandma up for breakfast; and after Zi came home from school every night, she would check on Grandma and see how she was doing. Grandma had grown very fond of Zi as she felt Zi was attentive and understanding.


    As a result, Grandma had decided that even after she recovered and returned to the cottage by the ocean, she would not cut ties with Zhao Hongyu and her family. Moreover, she was nning to introduce her son to the Zhao¡¯s. No matter how busy life could get, they would try to maintain a good rtionship with the Zhao¡¯s, and she hoped that the friendship between the two families couldst generations.


    On the other hand, Grandma thought it was a pity that Zi was a few years too young and did not seem to have any romantic feelings for Hao Ren. Otherwise, the two teenagers could make a great couple¡­ Slowly, as Grandma¡¯s imagination was running wild, her old-fashioned idealism had also resurfaced again.


    She kept thinking that since it was impossible for Zhao Hongyu to be her daughter-inw, it would still be great if the two families could be rtives by marriage. If that happened, the ties between the families would be more cemented andplete.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Zi is too young to be Ren¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Grandma thought disappointingly.


    Hao Ren certainly had no idea about Grandma¡¯s crazily wild imaginations that suited her traditional ways of thinking. He focused on telling her about his school life in their on-and-off conversation, just the way he had when they lived by the ocean.


    Just like that, half an hour had gone by, and it was time for Hao Ren to leave for school.


    Although Hao Ren was ready to return to school, Grandma was not willing to part with her darling grandson yet. ¡°Hongyu said that you could stay here tonight. You can take my room or the studio in the attic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, Grandma. I should go back to school. It wouldn¡¯t be very convenient if I stayed out too often,¡± Hao Ren tried tofort her. Actually, he was still worried about Zhao Jiayi and wanted to go back to be with him.


    ¡°True. Staying out too often might negatively affect your school work. You should be on your way then,¡± Grandma had hoped Hao Ren could stay for the night, but she also did not want him to do poorly in school.


    ¡°Yep. You rest well, too, Grandma. I wille to see you again tomorrow,¡± while browsing his grandmother¡¯s spotless room, Hao Ren got up from the bed and walked out.


    From the corridor on the second floor, Hao Ren could see that the light was still on in the study room next to the living room on the first floor, he assumed Zhao Guang had not gone to bed yet. After he climbed down the stairs, as expected, he found the door of the study room wide open, and Zhao Guang who had a big shirt draped over his shoulders was reading over some files.


    Hao Ren walked to the door and knocked.


    Zhao Guang looked up. When he saw Hao Ren, he nodded faintly and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I would like your opinion on something,¡± as he entered the study room, Hao Ren looked up at the clock and saw that it was almost ten o¡¯clock.


    Hao Ren thought Zi¡¯s father was always serious in both speech and manner. Nheless, Hao Ren could tell that Zhao Guang did indeed have an enormous amount of work to take care of. He secretly hoped that Zhao Guang would not get annoyed when asked to be involved in such a small school affair.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Zhao Guang put down the files in his hands and looked straight at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Well, here¡¯s what happened. A ssmate of mine fought with the school¡¯s basketball team today¡­¡±


    Hao Ren told Zhao Guang the entire incident, including its causes and potential effects. Sitting in his chair and facing Hao Ren, Zhao Guang listened quietly and collectedly, not giving away any thoughts he might have.


    ¡°Is that all? You participated in the fight as well?¡± after Hao Ren finished talking, Zhao Guang finally opened his mouth.


    Hao Ren nodded in response. It was awkward for him to ask Zhao Guang to get involved and help him out as Zhao Guang was not his father after all.


    On top of that, Hao Ren had already troubled them once with Grandma¡¯s incident, and Grandma was now staying in their home. Hao Ren had always been thin-skinned and was now afraid that asking for Zhao Guang¡¯s help again would make him seem hopelessly shameless.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to me for matters like these,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren and stated coldly.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank. He felt that he had upset Zhao Guang, just as he had anticipated.


    ¡°Go talk to Lu Qing tomorrow,¡± Zhao Guang added.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was ming red due to embarrassment. As he was ready to bid his goodbye, Zhao Guang spoke again, ¡°I will give the principal a call about this shortly. Your ssmate¡¯s name is Zhao Jiayi, correct?¡±


    A sliver of hope rose in Hao Ren. Gazing at Zhao Guang who was aloof looking but was always willing to help, Hao Ren expressed his gratitude heartfully, ¡°Yes, thank you, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ording to your ount of the incident, you guys were not at any serious fault. I also hope the school can handle these matters more impartially. At any rate, be careful in the future,¡± Zhao Guang looked up at the clock and continued, ¡°You are staying here tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I should get back to school now,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    ¡°I still have a lot of work to process here, is it okay for you to go back on your own?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°I will be fine! Thanks again, Uncle!¡± Hao Ren turned and gleefully walked out of the study room.


    When he went back to the second floor and tried to retrieve his teaching materials from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room, he found that Zhao Yanzi had fallen asleep on her desk.


    Hao Ren tiptoed to the desk and quietly observed her face and hands that were turning red from being pressed against the desk. ¡°She definitely seems to be trying her best to study for these midterms,¡± Hao Ren thought; he had never seen her work so seriously before.


    Watching her sleeping so sweetly, Hao Ren did not want to wake her up. However, he was also concerned that she might catch a cold or wake up with a sore back. Therefore, after a moment of consideration, Hao Ren bent down, ced one hand underneath her knees and the other on her back, gently lifting her up.


    Zhao Yanzi seemed to be in a deep sleep as Hao Ren¡¯s action did not wake her at all. Her eyes had remained closed, and her breathing stayed calm.


    Carrying Zhao Yanzi who was soft like a plushie, Hao Ren was immersed in her sweet scent. Promptly, he ced her carefully on her bed and tucked her in with the quilt. Then, he picked up his materials and tiptoed to the door again. Before he walked out and closed the door, he turned off the big lights and left a small one on.


    As the door closed, Zhao Yanzi who was ¡°deeply asleep¡±, slowly opened her eyes as a blush of red instantly covered her face.


    ¡°That jerk¡­¡± she whispered quietly in her heart.

 Chapter 65: Big News

    <h4>Chapter 65: Big News</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Guang¡¯s words were incredibly reassuring to Hao Ren. As the entrance of the dorm had not yet closed, he hurriedly took a taxi back to school.


    At this time, more than a dozen people had gathered in Room 302. They were all male students from neighboring dorm rooms.


    Seated sparsely on the beds, chairs, and desks, they were trying toe up with a way to deal with this situation.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re sote?¡± Yu Rong questioned Hao Ren as he saw Hao Ren walk in.


    ¡°I had some tutoring to do tonight,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi is about to get expelled, and you are still in the mood to go tutor someone?¡± Yu Rong seemed a little irritated.


    ¡°Who said Zhao Jiayi is getting expelled?¡± Hao Ren asked sincerely as he ced his tutoring materials on his desk and turned to Yu Rong.


    ¡°I heard from a few friends of mine who are a part of the Student Council. They said that the school is taking the incident very seriously and will be strict in handling it,¡± Yu Rong exined.


    Yu Rong was the best source for information in the Dorm Building No.7, and no one would ever question his sources.


    ¡°You know what they mean by strictly handling; ordinary students with no powerful connections will be the ones suffering the consequences,¡± Yu Rong added.


    ¡°Exactly. There was a simr incident before; a student and the basketball team fought over the use of a court, and it wasn¡¯t even as bad as this one. Yet, that student got a disciplinary warning,¡± Gu Jiadong interrupted.


    ¡°I was in the fight, too. They¡¯d better penalize me as well,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You will be fine!¡± Yu Rong stated, ¡°My friends in the Student Council told me that the nature of fight would be examined. The one who started the fight would be the most at fault. Your initial intention was to mediate the fight but identally got caught in the fight and had injured others, so it was not that bad. When both sides are at fault, the side who threw the first punch will receive harsher penalties. Besides, we all know the school has always been partial to the basketball team.¡±


    His words made everyone¡¯s face somber. Zhao Jiayi was sitting by his bed, not knowing what to say.


    Zhao Jiayi was quite popr among the residents in Dorm Building No.7. He was frank and straightforward, an overall passionate and friendly person. Therefore, knowing that he could face severe consequences, everyone was upset and worried.


    If Zhao Jiayi were to be expelled from the school for something like this¡­


    ¡°Guys, guys, there¡¯s no use talking about this. Everyone, go back to your room and get some rest now,¡± Hao Ren waved at the crowd as he asserted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Zhao Jiayi got up and started driving the crowd out as well.


    Knowing that they could not be of much help by staying and might only upset Zhao Jiayi even more, everyone began walking out of Room 302.


    When the four were left in the room alone, silence had instantaneously taken over. One by one, they each went back to their own beds. After, Hao Ren said to Zhao Jiayi who was resting below him, ¡°Zhao Jiayi, don¡¯t worry, everything should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhao Jiayi responded with bitterughter. He seemed to think that there was no way of escaping his doom.


    ¡°Do your parents know about this yet?¡± Zhou Liren was concerned.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them!¡± Zhao Jiayi responded.


    ¡°Or we can start a petition against the basketball team to reveal their detestable behaviors!¡± Cao Ronghua who slept on the berth below Zhou Liren shouted out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. It is obvious that the school would do anything to protect the basketball team,¡± fiddling with the coin in his hands, Zhao Jiayi said calmly.


    ¡°Ay, let¡¯s go to sleep! We will deal with this tomorrow!¡± Zhao Jiayi turned off the light with a smack.


    With heavy hearts, no one spoke again that night.


    The next day, Zhao Jiayi went to ss as usual with Hao Ren and the others. However, the more he casually joked andughed with Zhou Liren and the others, the more his ssmates could tell that he wasden with anxiety.


    After all, all he could do now was wait for the school¡¯s official statement.


    After they finished their morning sses, Hao Ren excused himself from having lunch with the others and stealthily got into the Administrative Building. He was heading to the 6th floor for Lu Qing, the vice principal.


    This time, he brought along Lu Qing¡¯s business card. This way, if Lu Qing was not in his office, he could reach him directly by phone.


    Knock, knock¡­ Just as Hao Ren started gently knocking on the door, Lu Qing¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Hao Ren opened the door and walked in. He saw Lu Qing seated at his desk, looking up some information.


    ¡°Hello, El¡­ Principal,¡± Hao Ren greeted. The moment he opened his mouth, he suddenly became unsure whether he should address him as Elder Lu or Principal Lu.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao,e in and have a seat,¡± pointing at the chair across from his, Lu Qing said politely.


    Hao Ren closed the door and sat down across from him uneasily. ¡°You can just call me by my name,¡± he said.


    This was his first interaction with Lu Qing as his vice principal. Moreover, it was taking ce in the vice principal¡¯s office at the university. Hao Ren had never imagined he would one day be talking directly with any high-rank personnel from the school management team.


    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± Lu Qing nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I am here to talk to you about the fight that took ce yesterday,¡± Hao Ren went straight to the point, ¡°I believe you have heard that I also participated in the fight. It seems that the school is nning to deal with the student who initiated the dispute harshly. You see, that student is a good friend of mine¡­¡±


    ¡°About this,¡± Lu Qing stopped Hao Ren and said ¡°It had already been discussed at the school affair meeting today. From the school¡¯s perspective, such incidents could influence the entire school¡¯s spirit and discipline. Hence, we must handle it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart began to sink at Lu Qing¡¯s words. He wondered if Zhao Guang¡¯s phone call exerted any impact.


    ¡°How do you think this incident should be dealt with?¡± Lu Qing suddenly turned his focus on Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren hesitated for half a second then stated, ¡°To me, I think the basketball team initiated the provocation, and Zhao Jiayi had no choice but to fight back. The basketball team was the most at fault. Not to mention, most of the students have been upset about the basketball team overtaking the outdoor basketball courts when they have their own training facility¡­¡±


    Lu Qing looked to Hao Ren with his smiley eyes and interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me your reasoning. Just tell me how you¡¯d handle this.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi was not the most at fault and was also injured by their joint attacks. At most, he needs some advice and disciplining from the Guidance Counsellor. As for those on the basketball team, it should be in the rules that they are not allowed to upy the outdoor basketball courts which are intended for the use of regr students. Also, they jointly assaulted a student, and they should at least receive disciplinary measures for their actions,¡± Hao Ren proposed.


    Observing Hao Ren, Lu Qing was silent for a few seconds. Then abruptly, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Good, let¡¯s do as you said.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Lu Qing, shocked by his response. He only intended to raise some suggestions and hoped to rify his attitude. He did not expect Lu Qing to make the decision based on what he had said.


    ¡°Actually, the principal did mean to be stricter about this,¡± Lu Qing seemed to be able to read Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts. He leaned forward and asked, ¡°You asked Zi¡¯s father to make a phone call, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Hao Ren nodded lightly.


    ¡°The boss is very busy, try not to bother him with such small things in the future. I knew immediately that the boss had quietly exerted his influence when the principal clearly stated his stance to be partial to the regr students at today¡¯s meeting,¡± Lu Qing said with a chuckle.


    Hao Ren tried to exin, ¡°I was just so worried¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lu Qing looked to Hao Ren in a kind and friendly way, ¡°You broke through the second level already?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, that was a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Good job,¡± Lu Qing seemed gratified. ¡°I¡¯d never imagined that Su Han would be willing to help anyone cultivate in person. She is the second best master I know of. Learning from her, you will progress rapidly for sure.¡±


    Hao Ren supposed the No.1 master would be Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle ¨C Zhao Kuo. Nevertheless, he had had a taste of Zhao Kuo¡¯s violent temper and did not expect to receive any guidance or pointers from him.


    ¡°I still have sses in the afternoon. I should go now,¡± Hao Ren said as he got up. It was making him ufortable to stay in the vice principal¡¯s office for too long.


    ¡°Go¡­¡± Lu Qing waved at him casually. .


    After getting out of the Administrative Building, he went for lunch in the cafeteria. He nned to meet up with Zhao Jiayi and the others in the afternoon and continue going to ss.


    After forcing himself to smile and act normal for the whole morning, Zhao Jiayi had be enervated by the afternoon. He cushioned his arms with his books underneath and decided to take a nap.


    ¡°Breaking news! Breaking news!¡±


    A few minutes before the ss was about to start, Yu Rong rushed into the ssroom, waving both of his arms in the air as he shouted, ¡°The notice of disciplinary measures is out!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± everyone in the ss including Xie Yujia looked up curiously and anxiously.


    Expectantly, Zhao Jiayi¡¯s head also immediately bounced up from the desk.


    ¡°The notice is posted in the disy window on the first floor of the Administrative Building. The students on the basketball team who were involved in the fight: four are receiving disciplinary measures, two are given verbal warnings, and they are all temporarily expelled from the basketball team! Moreover, they are to pay for Zhao Jiayi¡¯s medical expenses! The most important thing is, Zhao Jiayi is exempted, and so is Hao Ren!¡± Yu Rong screamed exhratingly.

 Chapter 66: What Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 66: What Happened?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Also, the school specified that from now on, the yers on basketball team would not be allowed to use the outdoor basketball courts without authorization. Or else, they will be harshly punished if any disputes over the use of the court are to happen again,¡± Yu Rong added.


    The news from Yu Rong greatly astounded the entire ss. At first, they all believed that the school¡¯s final decision would victimize Zhao Jiayi. Yet, he was not penalized in any way at all. On top of that, the four people on the basketball team who were injured now had topensate Zhao Jiayi for his medical expenses.


    ¡°Does Zhao Jiayi have a powerful background or what?¡±


    ¡°No wonder he was so collected in the morning¡­.¡±


    ¡°He must have rtives who are government officials, right?¡±


    ¡°Is Yu Rong joking? How is it possible that the school would penalize the yers on the basketball team?¡±


    Instantly, a discussion broke out and began spreading to all corners of the ssroom.


    Zhao Jiayi could not believe the news himself, either. He wondered if his ears had failed him. Unlike what his ssmates were specting, it was out of dignity that he tried to remain calm this morning. He had nost measure or influential background.


    Seeing that people doubted the uracy of the news he brought, Yu Rong took out his phone. ¡°This is a photo that my friend took and sent to me! If you don¡¯t believe it, then go check the disy window at the Administrative Building yourselves!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Let me see! Let me see!¡± the male students yelled out eagerly.


    Yu Rong passed his phone to them. One by one, the guys were uttering an ¡°Oh¡± to show that they were now finally convinced.


    As for Xie Yujia, who was seated in the front, she turned around to observe the guys jumping and running in excitement. Biting her lips, her brows furrowed slightly.


    Indeed, she did try to help Zhao Jiayi by talking to the school management team. Still, she did not expect the school to favor Zhao Jiayi like thispletely. Moreover, the school did not handle this in the way that would reconcile all parties involved as she had anticipated. Instead, they heavily penalized the basketball team.


    Now that the basketball match between East Ocean University and Jinghua University was about to start, she could not understand why the school would make such a decision at all.


    Out of the six members of the basketball team, four of them were now dismissed. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much it would impact her older brother¡¯s basketball team¡­ Grasping the pen in her hand, Xie Yujia was very concerned.


    At this time, she was no longer worried about Zhao Jiayi and Hao Ren but how her brother would react to this situation.


    Shortly, their lecturer arrived in the ssroom and stopped the chattering from growing any further. Yet, during the lecture, whispers could still be heard.


    Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua who were seated in the back continued to talk among themselves excitedly.


    Especially Zhou Liren, whose face was bright red and was now lowering his voice to blurt out, ¡°One who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune forever! Zhao Jiayi, you have to treat us to dinner!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t even know what is going on.¡±


    The happiness came too soon and too abruptly. Zhao Jiayi was still a little confused, but he could not hide the blooming smile on his face.


    Also, Zhao Jiayi did not want to deliberately exin himself as he did not care if people thought he had a powerful background or not.


    Only Hao Ren knew what was going on. Yet, he did not want to im credit for it. As long as his good friend Zhao Jiayi was fine, he was happy.


    After all, the arrogant bullies on the basketball team did deserve a lesson.


    Besides, Hao Ren began to imagine Huang Xujie¡¯s reaction to this news. That guy was extremely confident yesterday¡­


    After ss, the crowd was cheering for Zhao Jiayi and asked him to treat everyone to milk tea. Since he was in such a merry mood, Zhao Jiayi agreed. So, in the end, everyone in the ss received a drink for this celebratory asion.


    At four in the afternoon, Zhao Jiayi further treated the guys toputer games. Hence, therge crowd gleefully headed towards the inte cafe at Hongji Square.


    Again, Hao Ren excused him and did not join the crowd. Instead, he quietly hurried to the Academic Building F.


    This time, he made sure he was not being followed before entering Su Han¡¯s office.


    The door to Su Han¡¯s office was not locked as if she was expecting him. When Hao Ren walked in, he saw that Su Han had her eyes tightly shut and waspletely immersed in her own cultivation.


    Gently, he closed the door and sat down in the chair across from Su Han. He did not want to interrupt her, so he quietly began cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    A burst of faint energy rushed from his Dantian to his Huiyin Acupoint and then Guowei Acupoint. Afterward, it ascended to Mingmen Acupoint, Yuzhen Acupoint, Baihui Acupoint, and passed Danzhong Acupoint to Shenque Acupoint, then back to his Dantian.


    In this continuous loop, it seemed that his body was being nourished and had be incredibly at ease. In addition, Su Han¡¯s office was facing thewn and the garden outside of the building. With its fresh air and serene environment, it was indeed the perfect location in the school for cultivation.


    This gentle and warm energy had filled up half of his body, and he could no longer absorb any more of it. Reluctantly, he opened his eyes.


    He saw that Su Han had also finished her cultivation and was calmly looking at him from the seat across.


    With her backdrop being the brown bead curtain, Su Han, who was in light-colored clothing, looked as if she was a beauty in a painting.


    Calmly, she lifted her slender hand and picked up the teapot on the table. With her fingers slightly curled, she started pouring the bright green colored tea into two crystal clear cups made of white jade.


    ¡°Please,¡± She uttered.


    Hao Ren nodded his head and held up the teacup. As he took a small sip, he felt that its aroma had seeped through and taken root in his mouth. His entire body was bing light and agile.


    Picking up the teacup with her white wrist elegantly, Su Han also took a sip.


    Silence had taken over the room as a light breeze came in through the window and made the bamboo curtain beside Su Han to flutter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te yesterday because of an incident that happened in the school,¡± Hao Ren said as he decided to break the silence.


    ¡°Not my concern,¡± Su Han coldly stated.


    Now that his words were met with rejection, Hao Ren could only stop talking again. Still, he thought hard toe up with another topic, ¡°Thest time I went to the GreenStone Mountain with Zi¡¯s family, I ran into a stone monument in the Daoist Temple situated at the summit. However, I did not quite understand the writing on it.¡±


    ¡°Well, see if you can recite it for me,¡± Su Han replied.


    Hao Ren recalled for a moment and was able to recite the writing for her.


    Su Han listened carefully. When Hao Ren finished reciting, she exined, ¡°This monument was supposedly left behind by Daoist Master Zhang when he achieved ascension. It was allegedly his enlightenment about the Heavenly Dao, so it does have a lot of history behind it. However, in the past few hundred years, no one was able to understand the writing fully. Therefore, even though it is widely known, it is not of much use.¡±


    ¡°Not able to fully understand it? Because of it, I almost had a breakthrough of the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself secretly.


    ¡°Speaking of the GreenStone Mountain, there is a senior of the Dragon Tribe who resides there. The reason Zhao Guang took you to the GreenStone Mountain was probably to visit him,¡± Su Han added.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and muttered to herself, ¡°It seems like he has started to get ready by drawing people over to his side.¡±


    Now that Su Han looked mysterious and preupied, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Su Han looked at him with her brow slightly furrowed, ¡°Humph, do you think it is such a simple matter to be Zhao Guang¡¯s son-inw?¡± she said. After that, she waved her hand. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s six now.¡±


    Knowing that Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t even want to get on the wrong side of Su Han, Hao Ren did not inquire any further and was about to get up and leave.


    ¡°Actually,¡± right when Hao Ren was about to walk out of the office, Su Han stopped him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a set of techniques that would allow you to control your strength better, so you won¡¯t injure people again.¡±

 Chapter 67: Scheming Woman…… Criminal? (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Scheming Woman¡­¡­ Criminal? (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren stopped walking and turned around to look at her.


    Although Su Han was cold, it was worth it to cultivate here as long as he could learn something from her.


    This so-called Heavenly Master was also an Inspector in the Dragon Tribe. She should have a decent amount of precious dharma treasures and cultivation techniques.


    Hao Ren was very clear about what he wanted. Not only for himself, but he also needed to keep a good rtionship with Su Han for the sake of East Ocean Dragon n.


    Sure enough, Su Han waved at him and said, ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll teach you a technique.¡±


    After Hao Ren walked to her, Su Han pointed at his forehead with her long slim finger and transferred the thoughts into his head. Hao Ren memorized the simple spell that had three sentences easily.


    ¡°How can I use it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°It must be used with an object, and here it is,¡± as she said that, two silver bracelets magically appeared in her palm.


    She lightly smiled at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Put it on.¡±


    He warily stared at the bracelets in her smooth palm and didn¡¯t reach for them hastily. The ne Su Han gave himst time was still stuck on his neck.


    If she were to put two anklets on him next time, then the five essories could easily restrain him. All Su Han needed to do was control him with her thoughts if that happened.


    Su Han knew what was worrying Hao Ren, so she smiled again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will be able to take these off.¡±


    Her light smile was charming; it was as sweet as the glorious flowers of spring. However, it made Hao Ren more worried as he saw the temptation in her smile.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± the smile on Su Han¡¯s face disappeared as she flipped the silver bracelets on to Hao Ren¡¯s wrists.


    At the same time, Hao Ren felt like his arms got as heavy as two giant mountains. Not only did his arms feel like they were almost breaking off, but his legs and feet were also having trouble supporting his body as well.


    ¡°The spell I just taught you are for taking these bracelets off. But you may only take them off for two hours each day. Otherwise, the ne on you will strangle your neck and make you wish you are dead,¡± Su Han said calmly with her arms folded in front of her.


    Hao Ren was in severe pain as well as serious regret.


    ¡°Schemer¡­such a schemer¡­¡± Hao Ren cursed at her 100 times in his mind. He med himself for being greedy and not leaving decisively; he did think that she was about to teach him some amazing cultivation technique.


    ¡°I heard about the fight. On the one hand, these Mount Tai Bracelets can contain your physical force and stop you from hurting people by ident in the future. On the other hand, they can help you cultivate and allow you to control your body more precisely,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Well¡­then¡­thank you, Su Han,¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth; he tried not to show his negative emotions towards her. The heavy bracelets made it difficult for him to lift his hands up, let alone talking.


    ¡°On top of that, the bracelets can sense your emotional state and would get heavier when you are in a bad mood. But if you are in a cheerful frame of mind, they would weigh nearly nothing,¡± Su Han calmly said to him as she stood beside him.


    ¡°Near nothing¡­ how heavy is that?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°They would probably be around 25 kilograms each given that you are in a good mood,¡± Su Han mentioned lightly.


    ¡°25 kilograms¡­¡± Hao Ren almost copsed.


    Hao Ren persuaded himself to believe in Su Han¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡± as he walked down from her office with difficulty. Each step was a huge task for him.


    Maybe it was due to the selffort, but the bracelets on his wrists became lighter and lighter as he went down the stairs. Before long, it wasn¡¯t that painful for him to wear them.


    However, his arms were still heavy as if they were carrying two bags of rice. Fortunately, he was already on the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, which strengthened his physical body to arge degree. It helped him resist being dragged down to the ground.


    ¡°Su Han was trying to be nice to me¡­she is being considerate¡­¡± Hao Ren tried his best to keep up a good mood by lying to himself. He walked to the school gate to take the bus to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house.


    He arrived there on time as usual, and Zhao Hongyu was making dinner. However, it wasn¡¯t only her who was cooking in the kitchen; Grandma was helping out as well this time.


    They were chatting while they prepared the dishes as if they had been close friends for years.


    Hao Ren was d to see Grandma and Zhao Hongyu getting along so well. His parents were busy with work, and they always needed to go on business trips abroad. Also, he could only visit Grandma on weekends due to his school, and Uncle Wang wasn¡¯t very good at taking care of others as he wasn¡¯t very talkative and spent lots of time with the nts. Therefore, Grandma was still technically living alone other than the fact that Uncle Wang cooked for her.


    It was a good thing for Grandma to be good friends with Zhao Hongyu at her age. They could chat and cook together when she was living here, and they could call each other from time to time once she moved out.


    Having seen how well they got along, the bracelets on Hao Ren¡¯s wrists became even lighter.


    He pushed open the door and entered the kitchen as he said, ¡°I¡¯m back, Auntie, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you are back. We left the door open knowing it was about time,¡± Zhao Hongyuughed softly. She then noticed the silver bracelets on his arm and asked, ¡°Are those little trinkets from Su Han again?¡±


    ¡°Little trinkets? They are nothing good¡­¡± Hao Ren secretly found them annoying.


    The bracelets got a lot heavier immediately when his mood changed, and Hao Ren almost fell over. He immediately started to recite the phrase, ¡°Su Han is a good person¡­she is only trying to help me¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is this Su Han?¡± Grandma asked out of curiosity when she heard a girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°Oh, she is a friend of mine, and she teaches at East Ocean University. She has been taking care of Ren at school,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined to Grandma.


    ¡°Ren is destined to receive help from good people,¡± Grandma chuckled as she looked at her grandson.


    ¡°Yes, she has been pretty good to him. She is not only helping him with his school work but also giving him some of her homemade trinkets from time to time,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren began to sweat at the sound of this. Other people would die for something from Su Han, yet he was too scared to get anything from her ever again.


    Grandma looked down at Hao Ren¡¯s bracelets and said, ¡°Yeah, these handcrafted items are really beautiful. What a clever and deft girl. Thisdy must be very beautiful as well.¡±


    Zhao Hongyuughed and nodded. Then, she said to Hao Ren, ¡°Zi has alreadye back, and she¡¯s doing her homework upstairs. Go ahead with your tutoring session.¡±


    ¡°Um, ok.¡± Hao Ren turned around and left the kitchen.


    ¡°What do you think about Zi¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu carried on chitchatting with Grandma as Hao Ren walked upstairs in heavy steps.


    Zhao Yanzi was doing her homework earnestly when Hao Ren walked into her room with some study materials.


    ¡°It seems she has been really well-behaved recently¡­¡± Hao Ren walked up behind her and coughed slightly.


    Zhao Yanzi looked back realizing it was Hao Ren. She didn¡¯t say anything; instead, she dragged her chair more to the right.


    Hao Ren grabbed a chair and sat down beside her. ¡°Today, I¡¯m not going to tutor you like usual; we will just solve questions that confuse you before the exam. Ask me if you have any questions,¡± he said.


    ¡°Em,¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and pushed her homework to Hao Ren as she said, ¡°I circled the questions I don¡¯t know how to do.¡±


    ¡°Ok, let me take a look.¡± Hao Ren took over the notebook, picked up a pen and some paper, and carefully started the calctions.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yanzi sat beside Hao Ren, staring at him doing the calctions. She also rolled her eyes and observed him secretly.


    ¡°He seems more handsome than usual,¡± a hazy and beckoning feeling knocked on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Dressed in a white shirt, nothing special but is fairly neat. No scars on his hands, and he doesn¡¯t seem strong¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi switched from observing Hao Ren¡¯s face to his body.


    All of a sudden, her eyes locked onto the silver bracelets on Hao Ren¡¯s wrists.


    ¡°Did Sister Su give you these bracelets?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren turned around and looked at her. ¡°You know about these bracelets?¡± he asked.


    Zhao Yanzi nodded and replied, ¡°They are Mount Tai Bracelets, and only Inspectors have them. They are the same as the handcuffs normal police use to restrain criminals.¡±


    ¡°Criminals?¡± Hao Ren felt quite sensitive about this word.


    ¡°Em, the Inspector would put these bracelets on the cultivators who made mistakes and broke rules. The purpose is to restrain the strength and the supernatural power so the criminals can¡¯t run away. But it seems that the bracelets given by Sister Su are simply Level 1 Bracelets, which are only used to restrain strength. Moreover, whoever wears it could open it with a secret spell,¡± Zhao Yanzi exined patiently.


    Hao Ren stared at the bracelets in shock. Then, he looked at Zhao Yanzi in surprise. He didn¡¯t know anything about the background of these bracelets, and he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanzi to get more and more gentle with him.


    Zhao Yanzi was wearing a set of orange pajamas since she was just staying in her own room. The orange pajamas matched with her youthful face, making her as refreshing as a ss of fresh orange juice.


    Seeing Hao Ren staring at her in surprise, Zhao Yanzi changed the look on her face and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. After all, these two bracelets are dharma treasures. It is your honor that Sister Su gave them to you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine¡­¡± Hao Ren turned around to the desk, trying to refocus on the questions.


    ¡°Su Han must know about the fight I had on the basketball court. Putting them on me is probably some kind of punishment for me,¡± Hao Ren wondered at the same time.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were soon immersed in the questions and didn¡¯t even realize it was time for dinner. Zhao Hongyu went upstairs in person to tell them, and both of them left the desk and walked downstairs with Zhao Hongyu side by side.


    While walking downstairs, Zhao Hongyu looked back and saw Zhao Yanzi grabbing onto Hao Ren¡¯s sleeve while walking downstairs carefully, and this mother showed a d smile immediately.


    ¡°Mom, what are you smiling about?¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    ¡°Hehe, nothing!¡± Zhao Hongyu walked to the dining room.


    Zhao Guang and Grandma had already sat beside the dinner table, and they were talking about something. They waved at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi when they saw them walking downstairs together.


    The five people started having dinner joyfully like a real family.


    During dinner, Zhao Guang unexpectedly brought up a topic. ¡°Ren, your grandma said that your parents would be back this Thursday. How about having dinner together this Thursday night so that we can get to know more about each other?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren froze for a second. He had expected that both families would meet each other in some way, but he didn¡¯t think it would be this quick and sudden.


    ¡°Yeah, Hongyu and her family took such good care of me, and I really hope that your parents could invite them to dinner and meet them as soon as possible,¡± Grandma followed.


    ¡°Em¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Guang then at Zhao Hongyu, feeling like something extraordinary would happen at the gathering.


    Zhao Yanzi stopped eating as well. She stared nkly at the people around the dinner table, waiting for the result. She definitely would have yelled and turned down the family meeting if it was before. However, she had to maintain her dy¡± image in front of Grandma.


    ¡°Zi will have her midterm exams at school this Friday. So, it will be better for her just to focus on reviewing. We can wait until the weekend and then talk about the meeting,¡± after thinking for a while, Hao Ren suggested.


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what it is¡­¡± Grandma felt really puzzled just now. She was wondering why Hao Ren was so hesitant when it was time for him to show his appreciation to Zi¡¯s parents. Now, she knew it was all because he was concerned about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s midterm exams.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded in agreement instantly as she didn¡¯t want to go to the next so-called parents-meeting stage so quickly.


    ¡°You had never taken exams so seriously before. You even went out during the final examsst time. Howe you are so serious about it this time? We¡¯ll see what grades you get,¡± Zhao Guang said to Zhao Yanzi.


    Hearing Zhao Guang¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi pouted discontentedly.


    ¡°Zi has been work really hard on reviewing recently,¡± Hao Ren interrupted.


    ¡°Hum! I don¡¯t need you to put in a good word for me!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly got mad for no reason.


    ¡°Fine, fine, there is no rush. Then we will discuss this matter on the weekend,¡± Grandma tried to mediate the dispute.


    After dinner, Zhao Yanzi decided that she didn¡¯t need Hao Ren¡¯s help reviewing. Therefore, Hao Ren had to go back to the university helplessly.


    It was really hard to guess what the girl was thinking about. It wouldn¡¯t work out either way if Hao Ren went along or against her.


    As a consequence, Hao Ren went back to the dorm earlier than before. Zhao Jiayi, who just got away from a tragedy, was ying cards with Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua.


    Hao Ren put the materials away on his desk and was about to get on his bed to have some rest. However, Zhao Jiayi suddenly grabbed his wrist. ¡°What the hell, where did you get these bracelets?¡± he asked.


    ¡°From some booth on the side of the road, just for fun,¡± Hao Ren answered exhaustedly.


    ¡°Bracelets, are you a girl?¡± Zhou Liren said immediately.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew that if Zhou Liren ever found out that these bracelets were from Su Han, this man would be willing to wear them all over his body.


    ¡°But they are nice bracelets,¡± Cao Ronghua got closer and took a better look at the two bracelets on Hao Ren¡¯s wrist as hemented.


    ¡°Seems like they match your ne,¡± Zhao Jiayi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°don¡¯t tell me they are from Su Han again?¡±


    ¡°They do seem to match!¡± Zhou Liren finally found out this secret and started screaming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so gossipy!¡± pushing Zhou Liren¡¯s face away, Hao Ren jumped onto his bed to rest. However, the bed was bending so much that it almost broke.


    ¡°Be mild, be mild!¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled.


    ¡°How can it be mild when you are wearing bracelets that weigh 50 kilograms¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed in his mind as he picked up the book beside his pillow.


    The Wednesday was as ordinary as usual. What the students talked about most was the discipline announcement posted in the Administrative Building. However, this matter didn¡¯t have any influence on Hao Ren anymore.


    He had to tutor Zhao Yanzi at night, and her attitude wasn¡¯t reckless nor passionate; Hao Ren had no idea if he did something that offended her.


    Hence, in a sh, it was Thursday again.


    Ting! The signal light for text messages lit up on his cell phone.


    Hao Ren sleepily opened his phone during ss and found out that the message was from Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Academician Hao and Academician Yue will be giving lectures on science at eight o¡¯clock tonight. Would you like to go with me?¡±

 Chapter 68: The Arrival of Bigwigs

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Arrival of Bigwigs</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± after thinking for a while, Hao Ren replied to her message. Shortly afterward, he got another message from Xie Yujia, ¡°I¡¯m inviting you so that you can appreciate real scientists¡¯ elegant demeanor!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s ok; I have enjoyed that quite often¡­¡± Hao Ren sent back another messagenguidly.


    Based on his experience, Xie Yujia won¡¯t reply messages frequently. Moreover, it was during ss time; a good student like her would never waste her note-taking time on texting.


    However, beyond Hao Ren¡¯s expectations, Xie Yujia pursued hotly this time. She texted a message back immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t be so glib-tongued! You should be respectful towards the great scientists! Just because you don¡¯t have respect for them, I have to take you to experience it!¡±


    On top of texting Hao Ren back, Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and stared at Hao Ren from a distance. It was obvious that she was monitoring him.


    ¡°Who is Xie Yujia looking back at? She seems angry,¡± Zhou Liren, who sat beside Hao Ren, asked him.


    ¡°Em, I have no idea,¡± Hao Ren answered while acting innocent.


    He looked down at his phone and found that another message hade in, ¡°A lot of people want to go to the lecture, but the admission is limited. I was only able to get two tickets through my connections at the Student Council! That¡¯s it; I have to focus on ss now!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed slightly.


    ¡°This ss President takes things too seriously. I was just saying casuallyst time, but she insists that I have to go with her,¡± he thought as he rubbed his sore arms,id them back on the desk, and went back to napping. However, the desk was making crunching noises due to the weight of the bracelets. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling carrying at least 50 kilograms around.


    The afternoon was filled with mostly easy courses like English, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t take the same sses as Xie Yujia.


    Ever since Su Han gave him the little gifts, Hao Ren had been too scared to go to her. The closer he got to Su Han, the more terrifying she seemed.


    Therefore, after four o¡¯clock, Hao Ren killed some time in his dorm until six o¡¯clock. Then, he went to the cafeteria for dinner with Zhao Jiayi and the other two guys, and they went to Philosophy ss next.


    The course was scheduled from six to seven forty-five. When the ss ended, there was a flood of people trying to get out because the ssroom was packed.


    Hao Ren and the other three guys usually sat in thest row. Thus, they were at the end of the crowd when ss ended.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, let¡¯s go for some midnight snacks! It is on you since you survived the tragedy!¡± Zhou Liren said as he tried to push forward in the crowd.


    ¡°Damn! You have been saying that from Tuesday to Thursday, and I have treated you so many times already!¡± Zhao Jiayi punched Zhou Liren¡¯s back.


    Zhou Liren giggled as he turned around and said, ¡°Cao Ronghua, how about you treat us this time?¡±


    The four of them walked out of the ssroom while pushing each other around.


    All of a sudden, Xie Yujia, who was dressed in a royal blue skirt, appeared in front of them.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys froze for a second; even Hao Ren was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect that Xie Yujia would be waiting for him here.


    The skirt Xie Yujia wore couldn¡¯t be considered as a fancy party gown, but it was still beautiful. Her pretty face and the gorgeous figure had made her temperament above others, and it looked like she was dressed up for a date.


    Hao Ren and the other three guys stood at the door nkly. Other guys who had just walked out were also looking back at this pretty girl and lingering on without any thought of leaving.


    ¡°Hao Ren, let¡¯s go,¡± Xie Yujia smiled at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He then turned around and said to Zhao Jiayi, ¡°I¡¯m going to a lecture with the ss President.¡±


    Zhao Jiayi and the other two guys stared at him in shock.


    ¡°Hurry up, or we will bete,¡± Xie Yujia pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s sleeve and rushed him.


    Hence, Hao Ren walked out of Academic Building D with Xie Yujia. He pushed Xie Yujia¡¯s bike away from the parking spot and hopped on. Xie Yujia then jumped on the back seat deftly and held onto Hao Ren¡¯s waist.


    The bike bumpily rode across campus in the dim light of the night.


    Zhao Jiayi and the others continued to stare at the scene as if they got fossilized together.


    After a while, Zhou Liren stretched his stiff neck and asked, ¡°Is Ren¡­ really dating the ss President?¡±


    Meanwhile, on the road, Hao Ren asked while riding the bike, ¡°ss President, did youe to get me because you were afraid that I would skip it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who knows if you would go for midnight snacks with Zhao Jiayi and other guys and stand me up?¡± Xie Yujia said brightly as she sat in the back and grabbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s waist tightly.


    Hao Renughed and paddled even faster; he felt like he was getting closer with the ss President even though he barely had any chance to get to know her before.


    For Xie Yujia, she started noticing Hao Ren since the time he got picked up by the Mercedes. At first, she was concerned that there was something wrong with this guy in the ss. Slowly, she found out that although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t special, he was different from the other unambitious guys. When he trained at night for the Athletic Games, it made him unique in Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes.


    They went to Academic Building E but found that the parking lot outside the building was already full of bikes, e-bikes, and many shy cars.


    Xie Yujia parked her bike further away and then entered the ss hall with Hao Ren. Xie Yujia was worried that others might take her seats, so she started walking at a faster pace and pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s arm to ensure that he kept up.


    The architectural design of the hall was based on the Roman Colosseum. It had a round structure, and the interior decorations were high-end and bright.


    Outside the marble hall, reporters from various media channels surrounded a couple of people with microphones and cameras held high in their hands. Xie Yujia was quite curious, so she slowed down and pulled Hao Ren to have a look together.


    ¡°Huh, huh. Mayor Sun, I know you are very busy, but you are stilling for my lecture,¡± a crisp and bright male voice said.


    ¡°Academician Hao, I¡¯m your loyal fan! I have toe to your lecture no matter how busy I am!¡± a man dressed in a in shirt said.


    Hao Ren recognized him; he was the Mayor of East Ocean City who was on the news all the time.


    The Deputy Mayor, who was in charge of the economic development and was also Huang Xujie¡¯s father, was standing beside the Mayor. He had a smile on his face and didn¡¯t say anything out of the norm as he was in thepany of his higher-up.


    ¡°Academician Yue is getting younger and younger,¡± after chatting with the tall and mighty Academician Hao, the Mayor turned around to respectfully talk to thedy who was dressed in a in suit and stood beside Academician Hao.


    ¡°You are ttering me, Mayor,¡± thedy with impressive appearance lowered her head and smiled.


    ¡°Academician Yue acquired another high-valued scientific award from Europe. You are indeed an honor of the East Ocean City as well as the Chinese scientificmunity!¡± the Mayorughed and continued talking.


    Apanying the Academicians and the Mayor were a lot of university officials, college officials, and senior professors who were rarely seen. They were just smiling and staying quiet in front of the media.


    ¡°Those two are Academician Hao and Academician Yue. Did you see that? That is the temperament of world-ss scientists!¡± Xie Yujia pointed secretly at the academician couples and moved closer to Hao Ren as she whispered with great respect.


    ¡°It is about time. Don¡¯t let the students wait too long. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Academician Hao, who could be described as handsome and highly esteemed, looked at his watch and suggested.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡± numerous university officials agreed repeatedly. The mayor and Deputy Mayor started walking respectfully with Academician Hao and Academician Yue to the lecture hall.


    However, Academician Hao, who seemed conspicuous in the crowd because of his tall figure, took a look around and paused for a second when he saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia before he walked into the lecture hall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up as well!¡± Xie Yujia pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s arm in a hurry and almost dragged Hao Ren into the lecture hall.

 Chapter 69: The Super Fan

    <h4>Chapter 69: The Super Fan</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The lecture hall was packed with arge crowd of people. Although there were hundreds of seats in the biggest room in Academic Building E, they didn¡¯t seem to be enough.


    Worrying about losing their seats, Xie Yujia held onto Hao Ren and rushed to the seats she reserved.


    Finally, she found the seats ording to the numbers on her tickets. She walked in while grabbing onto Hao Ren¡¯s hand and then sat down as she uttered a sigh of relief.


    When she sat down, she realized she had been holding onto Hao Ren¡¯s hand the entire time. Her face turned red instantly, and she let his hand go hastily. Her palm was a little slippery and a little wet; she was so nervous.


    Hao Ren took his hand back awkwardly and wiped his slightly wet hand on his clothes. He felt embarrassed to ask the ss President to release his hand while she was grabbing onto it, so he had to let her do it.


    With the appearance of Hao Zhonghua on the podium, the noisy and excited lecture hall went silent immediately.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot to get some water,¡± Xie Yujia said suddenly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it,¡± Hao Ren stood up and replied.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Xie Yujia grabbed his arm and stopped him hastily, ¡°The lecture is going to start soon.¡±


    Hao Ren looked back at her, and Xie Yujia blushed and took her hand back immediately.


    ¡°I must be too excited today, otherwise why do I keep touching him so much¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought to herself secretly while her face was still red.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren sat back down without noticing the look on Xie Yujia¡¯s face.


    The lecture hall was divided into three areas specifically for today¡¯s lectures.


    The two front rows were for the officials of the city and university, the senior professors, and the most authoritative scientists in the East Ocean area.


    Many master and doctoral students in rted majors from various famous universities in East Ocean City were attracted to the lecture by the fame of the couple, and many of them were also the favorite students of the professors who sat in the front. The university had arranged six to seven rows in the middle based on the number of these students.


    The area furthest back was left for the undergraduates of East Ocean University. However, as Xie Yujia said, there was only a limited amount of tickets avable. She tried hard and only got two tickets through the Student Council. Other students who didn¡¯t get seats had to stand throughout the whole lecture.


    The seats Xie Yujia reserved were in a pretty good spot. They were in the front row of the third area, which enabled them to see Hao Zhonghua and his wife on the podium clearly.


    The entire lecture hall was fully packed. Even the hallways were full of students. Many of them were standing on tiptoes worrying they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the appearance of the two famous scientists.


    This lecture was a unique and grand asion in the university.


    ¡°On such a lively day like today, it is our great honor to have a world-famous couple in the sciencemunity, Academician Hao Zhonghua, and Academician Yue Yang, give us a lecture on their scientific research. Academician Hao Zhonghua and Academician Yue Yang are from Chinese Academy of Sciences and Chinese Academy of Engineering respectively. They havee here to give this lecture as soon as theynded in China from their trip to Europe; it is indeed an honor for our university! Academician Hao Zhonghua had just won the most prestigious award in the biomedical scientificmunity abroad, Gairdner Award! And Academician Yue Yang, her recent climate research had won the Graff Award, which is also known as the ¡°Nobel Prize in Ecology¡± in the sciencemunity.¡±


    The Principal of the university was prologuing with the most genuine expressions and enthusiasm. Xie Yujia, who sat beside Hao Ren, was holding her head up and in a passionate mood as if it was her, instead of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, who had won the awards.


    The look on her face switched from excitement to discontent when she turned around and saw how calm Hao Ren was. She knocked Hao Ren with her arm and whispered, ¡°Did you hear that! How incredible are they! They just won two international prizes!¡±


    ¡°Just some prizes, what¡¯s so special about them,¡± Hao Ren said calmly.


    ¡°You!¡± Xie Yujia pouted. She stopped bothering him and continued looking forward with her neck stretched.


    She had done lots of research on scientific news and found out that the Gairdner Award was also known as ¡°the mini Nobel Prize¡± as a quarter of the Gairdner Award recipients had won the Nobel Prizeter. Therefore, this award was also called ¡°the Pre-Nobel Prize¡±.


    As soon as the Principal finished his speech, roaring apuses resonated in the hall.


    The apuses were very enthusiastic and prolonged. It wasn¡¯t because the Principal¡¯s speech was excellent; instead, the arrival of the two world-famous scientists after winning the awards indeed drove up the students¡¯ excitement.


    After the Principal walked down from the podium, Hao Zhonghua, who was a stalwart figure and had an imposing appearance walked up to the podium.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes radiated instantly; she was a crazy fan of Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Zhonghua held the microphone, cleared his throat, and smiled. ¡°The Principal overpraised me. As a matter of fact, we still have a long way ahead of us on the road of science. The development of science in China relied on contributions from generations, which can¡¯t be simply measured by trophies and awards. The main purpose of me and my wife¡¯s trip to Europe wasn¡¯t epting the awards; instead, it was connecting with professionals and scientists from abroad. East Ocean University is the first ce we havee to give this lecture. We have some spare time as we had juste back, and I graduated from East Ocean University, so I have deep feelings for it¡­¡± his voice was plump and charming.


    Xie Yujia was listening carefully with her neck turned to the side. The passion she had wasn¡¯t inferior to those fans of celebrities from middle school.


    ¡°Hao Zhonghua is so attractive; he is so clever and charming¡­ if my future husband could ever be like that¡­¡±


    Behind Hao Ren, there were a few girls makingments in a slightly trembling voice.


    ¡°Em, is he that good-looking¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless.


    He turned around to look at Xie Yujia. Her eyes were shining, her hands wereying under her jaw, her mouth was slightly open, and her expression showed how engaged she was.


    On the podium, as soon as he finished his polite greeting, Hao Zhonghua started talking about his most recent scientific research, which was what he won the award for.


    The professors and master and doctoral students in the front were listening carefully as if it was a traditional lecture, and they took notes diligently. Some were so immersed in the lecture that they nodded along and then lowered their heads to take notes as if they figured something out.


    East Ocean University¡¯s undergraduates in the third area were listening carefully and quietly without making any noise, even though they couldn¡¯tpletelyprehend what Hao Zhonghua was talking about.


    However, Hao Zhonghua¡¯s lecture didn¡¯t dive in deep. Even undergraduates who weren¡¯t majoring in biology could still get some of the points; it was just the details that puzzled them.


    The primary purpose of holding a scientific lecture at East Ocean University was to form a gathering effect. On the one hand, it was to introduce the undergraduates to an intense scientific research environment and to allow them to experience a higher level of academic knowledge. On the other hand, it was to draw the attention of the media and scientificmunity and to promote the school¡¯s image.


    Hao Zhonghua spoke eloquently during the lecture. Once a while, he would use gestures to enhance the effects. Many scientists with grey hair had shown their admiration because of his clear statements and logical thinking.


    One hour passed by like a flowing river. When Hao Zhonghua finished his lecture, all the people in the hall were still enjoying the charm of science and longing for more, didn¡¯t matter if they were the officials of the city or the university, professors or students.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ warm apuses resounded through the lecture hall like tides as soon as the crowd realized the lecture was over.


    The apusessted at least five minutes.


    Hao Ren also joined the crowd and apuded. Xie Yujia probably thought Hao Ren was finally influenced as she touched Hao Ren with her arm proudly and said, ¡°See, that¡¯s the power of science!¡±


    Afterward, she mused, ¡°He is indeed a great scientist. He can exin the most advanced concepts in such an understandable way, and hismunication skills are also incredible!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her helplessly. He figured that Xie Yujia had idolized Hao Zhonghua to some degree as she was so close to having stars spinning in a circle in her eyes.

 Chapter 70: Too Excited

    <h4>Chapter 70: Too Excited</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Zhonghua finished his lecture, it was his wife Yue Yang¡¯s turn.


    Dressed in a in suit, Yue Yang had a determined temperament. Her sharp eyes and clear tone reminded people of the portrait of Madam Curie in the hallway.


    Her lecture was about her research on one of the most impoverished areas in Africa, Lesotho Kingdom; this country had the highest altitude in the world. This three-year research made her the recipient of one of the most valued awards in the scientificmunity, the Graff Award. Moreover, in this research, she brought up an effective cultivation project for cereal crop based on the local ecological environment and state of the nation and its civilians in the hope of solving the most severe famine problems. As a result, it had drawn in enormous attention from all over the world.


    Simrly, nobody made a sound during the entire lecture. The professors were listening carefully with knitted eyebrows while the students were also paying full attention.


    Yue Yang¡¯s lecture started from the local environment to the local politic climate, then from the living space of the residents to the influence of ecology on the industry. Next, she mentioned how the unproductivend could be altered through science¡­


    She gave a lively description of the three-year and five-year ns for the country as well as for its poverty and future developments. She also expressed how convinced she was that this troublednd would be revived.


    ¡°That is so great¡­¡± sitting beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia mused.


    Hao Ren was no longer spacing out like earlier as he was listening earnestly.


    The one-hour lecture soon finished, and the stormy apuses alsosted over five minutes. Yue Yang slightly bowed to the audience in the hall then walked down from the podium.


    The Principal showed up on the podium again, making his conclusion.


    At this moment, Xie Yujia took two books out of her purse. She said to Hao Ren in a worried voice, ¡°Rush to the front with meter. I want to get their autographs!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren looked at her, dazed.


    ¡°Don¡¯s worry about anything, just rush to the front with me in a bit!¡± Xie Yujia put a book in Hao Ren¡¯s hand and said.


    At the same time, the Principal standing on the podium said, ¡°In order to allow everyone to meet with Academician Hao and Academician Yue, both academicians have agreed that students with their books can ask them for autographs after the lecture. However, in consideration of the big crowd here today, each student can only have one book signed. Meanwhile, I hope all the students can keep order and maintain an excellent image of the university.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang left the lecture hall under the security of a group of guards. The Mayor and Deputy Mayor tightly followed them, chatting and smiling.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ although the Principal had asked the students to keep order, nothing could slow down the passion of the fans. All of them flooded out of the door like a free-flowing water.


    Xie Yujia also dragged Hao Ren and ran out wildly. No one could tell how a skinny girl like her could have so much power.


    Although Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were sitting at the front of the third area, about a hundred people were lining up ahead of them when they rushed outside.


    The master and doctoral students at the front were all well-prepared as everyone had a science book written by the academicians. Their seats closer to the front also allowed them to leave the hall earlier than others.


    Xie Yujia waited at the back of the line, and her pretty face had turned red. She was still dragging Hao Ren¡¯s arm, and it even had five fingermarks on it. Standing beside Xie Yujia, Hao Ren felt quite helpless.


    ¡°The ss President who is usually serious and poker-faced¡­ I didn¡¯t know there are times that she would be this cute¡­¡± staring at her pink cheeks and shining eyes that radiated, Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang sat behind a long desk, smiling at every student that came up and asked for autographs.


    The officials of the city didn¡¯t leave probably out of respect. Instead, they stood beside the desk and looked at the couple signing autographs with smiles on their faces.


    The scene of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang sitting down signing autographs while the officials of the city stood beside them modestly was great for the news and their images.


    Instantly, all the camera shes got turned on, and various cameras were aimed at the officials and the academicians. They didn¡¯t only record the enthusiasm of the students but also the great respect the government officials had for the scientists.


    It was an honor for the officials toe to the lecture given by both academicians in person. However, their cheerful and supportive presence during the autograph signing portion had definitely promoted Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s status as well.


    Those two scientists were well-known worldwide, and even the officials of the city treated them with great respect. If anyone ever offended the two respectable scientists, that person would probably be in trouble.


    With the world-famous scientists¡¯ contribution to East Ocean City, the development of technology as well as the high-tech and environmental protection industries in East Ocean City had soared incredibly. The fast-paced growth also dramatically improved the image of the city, which was something that could never be bought with tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of yuan!


    The lineup for autographs was moving slowly. Xie Yujia stood on her tiptoes as if it drove her crazy that she wasn¡¯t able to talk to her idols while they were so close to her.


    Finally, after waiting in line for half an hour, they were getting closer to the long desk. It was eventually Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s turn to get their books signed when a few doctoral students ahead finished talking to the academicians unwillingly.


    Xie Yujia rushed forward with a book in her arms, but she got irritated when she saw Hao Ren moving slowly behind. She called to him, ¡°Hao Ren! Hurry up!¡±


    Her tone wasn¡¯t too kind since she was undoubtedly impatient because she waited for so long. Also, Hao Ren was indeed moving too slow when it was their turn to get her idols¡¯ autographs.


    Hao Ren paced himself, held out the book, and went up to Xie Yujia awkwardly. With the long desk in between, Xie Yujia was facing Hao Zhonghua while Hao Ren was facing Yue Yang.


    ¡°Academician Hao, I am your loyal reader! I bought all the books you published! It is such a pity that only one book can be signed!¡± it wasn¡¯t easy for Xie Yujia to have the chance to be so close to her idol, and she couldn¡¯t help but speak quickly.


    ¡°Huh, huh, alright,¡± Hao Zhonghua took over the book from Xie Yujia, opened it to the title page, picked up his pen, and signed his name smoothly.


    Meanwhile, Yue Yang looked up at Hao Ren who was silently standing on the other side of the desk. She also opened the book to the title page and signed her name.


    ¡°Academician Yue, I am also your fan! I have read all of your books as well!¡± Xie Yujia said to Yue Yang contentedly after getting the autograph from Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°Huh, really?¡± Yue Yang observed Xie Yujia from top to bottom as she gave an elegant smile to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was staring at them in excitement but had no idea what to say. As she was wondering if it was time to leave, Hao Zhonghua asked unexpectedly, ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yujia paused for a second. Afterward, maybe due to being too nervous, she blurted out, ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Hearing the answer from Xie Yujia, Hao Ren was slightly surprised, and his body shivered a little.


    ¡°Huh, huh,¡± Hao Zhonghuaughed as he looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s pretty and passionate face without saying anything.


    ¡°Excuse me, please walk forward if you have gotten the autographs,¡± the student who was in charge of maintaining order said to Xie Yujia and Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia then realized that she couldn¡¯t continue to stay there. She smiled at Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang brightly and dragged Hao Ren, who was still nking out, out of the autograph-signing area.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± seeing Hao Ren holding Yue Yang¡¯s book, Xie Yujia pulled the book with Yue Yang¡¯s autograph on it into her arms, worrying that Hao Ren might identally damage it. Then, she put it cautiously into her purse together with the book signed by Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°You are so silly. It is such a rare chance to see great scientists like them, and yet you didn¡¯t even say a word,¡± Xie Yujiained to Hao Ren. Then, she looked down at her purse and smiled contentedly.


    She was cheered up, and she said to Hao Ren, ¡°Alright, but you did do a good job today for getting me a book with their autograph. I¡¯ll treat you to midnight snacks!¡±

 Chapter 71: You Got It??

    <h4>Chapter 71: You Got It??</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Her excitement proved that she was actually in a good mood.


    However, what Hao Ren was concerned about at the moment was that somebody might call him. He wasn¡¯t too interested in midnight snacks, so he refused politely, ¡°Today¡¯s lectures are fantastic. ss President, I appreciate the ticket you gave me. Regarding midnight snacks¡­ that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Good, now you admit that the lectures were excellent! How about you treat me to midnight snacks then!¡±


    Her face was still pink; she was still immersed in the excitement.


    ¡°Em¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? I showed you the wonder of science, but you don¡¯t even want to thank me?¡¯ Xie Yujia squinted her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I am just worried that if we don¡¯t go back now, the dorm gates will be locked,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°The university knows many students are going to the lectures so that the dorm gates will close at eleven o¡¯clock tonight instead,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Seeing Xie Yujia in the mood, Hao Ren had to agree, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll get you midnight snacks. Let¡¯s go to Hongji Square.¡±


    After all, Xie Yujia had treated him twice already. Hao Ren decided to treat her tonight so that he could return the favor.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia got her bike, and Hao Ren rode the bike and took her to Hongji Square outside the west gate of the university.


    In the balmy night, Hao Ren was riding smoothly on the quiet road on campus with Xie Yujia on the back seat. The night breeze softly blew through the leaves, and everything was so quiet and peaceful.


    It reminded Hao Ren of thest time when he walked side by side with Xie Yujia for midnight snacks outside the university.


    ¡°University life would be such a failure if you don¡¯t date during the four years¡­¡± having Xie Yujia in the backseat, the quote that had been mused by numerous senior students suddenly came across Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    He looked back at the round hall in Academic Building E, which was still dazzlingly bright. It was also at this moment when he noticed Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the back while staring quietly at the artificialke in front of them with a content smile on her face.


    Long eyshes, star-shining eyes, pretty features, flowy hair, and smooth figure¡­


    ¡°The ss President is a beautiful girl,¡± the thought crossed his mind.


    He pretended to look at Academic Building E unintentionally, so he looked back and kept riding.


    Hongji Square was as busy as usual when they arrived. The dorm would only be locked at eleven o¡¯clock; therefore, the energetic students weren¡¯t willing to go back that early.


    ¡°Are you hungry, ss President? I¡¯ll buy you some Sanhuang Chicken,¡± while parking the bike, Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia.


    Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t invite girls out for food often, he still knew that he couldn¡¯t send her off by just buying her a bowl of cheap hot spicy dip.


    ¡°Sure, Dexin Restaurant,¡± Xie Yujia rubbed her tummy and replied; she indicated that she was indeed hungry.


    Hao Ren smiled and walked across the square to Dexin Restaurant with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ren!¡± all of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded from the rear corner behind him.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Zhou Liren sitting at an outdoor barbecue booth, and Zhao Jiayi¡¯s palm had already covered his mouth.


    ¡°You guys are eating here too?¡± seeing the three other guys from Hao Ren¡¯s dorm, Xie Yujia was quite surprised.


    Since they met, Hao Ren had no choice but to walk over there with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°We got bored at the dorm, so we came out for some food,¡± Zhao Jiayi answered while scratching his head. Zhou Liren kept his eyes averted; he was probably wondering why Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t allow him to yell just now.


    ¡°Ok, then we¡¯ll eat together,¡± Xie Yujia said frankly. She turned to Hao Ren and suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s not go to Dexin Restaurant. We can have some barbecue instead.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to answer, but Zhao Jiayi suddenly stood up, leaving a dozen skewers of barbequed meat on his te. ¡°No! No! You guys go ahead! We are done now, and we are ready to go back!¡±


    ¡°Ah, really?¡± staring at the leftover skewers on the te, Xie Yujia said doubtingly.


    ¡°For real! For real! We are nning to bring the rest to the dorm!¡± grabbing the skewers on the te quickly with one hand, Zhao Jiayi twisted Zhou Liren¡¯s ear with the other and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    ¡°Ayyyy!¡± Zhou Liren yelled and made several nces at Hao Ren. It took him too long to realize why he shouldn¡¯t have called Hao Ren¡¯s name.


    Cao Ronghua followed, picking up the unfinished half bottle of beer.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink beer in the dorm!¡± Xie Yujia reminded him.


    Cao Ronghua put down the beer unwillingly, wiped his hand, and got the bill from the owner. Afterward, the three of them left like thieves.


    ¡°Ay¡­¡± looking at their backs, Xie Yujia sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Then¡­.. Let¡¯s go to Dexin Restaurant?¡± staring at Xie Yujia, Hao Ren asked in a quizzical tone.


    He was found with Xie Yujia by Zhao Jiayi and the other guys; he didn¡¯t know what they would think about it and how Zhou Liren, the big mouth, would spread it when he went back.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Yujia nodded without avoiding anything.


    Dexin Restaurant was quite busy when they walked in. They sat down at a table by the wall, and Hao Ren ordered a half te of Sanhuang Chicken, two bowls of chicken and duck blood soup, two bowls of chicken congee, and a small te of duck gizzard. Those were regr midnight snacks.


    ¡°Has Zhao Jiayi recovered from the injury?¡± Xie Yujia asked after sitting down.


    ¡°Yes, he is fine now. He has tough skin, so he recovered fast. He was acting lively just now,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    ¡°The punishment from the university was bizarre. I thought he would at least get a verbal warning,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi had the same thought. Therefore, he felt so refreshed when he learned about the results. He is now in a better condition than he was before the fight,¡± Hao Ren said in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t involved this time,¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    Hao Ren smirked. What Xie Yujia didn¡¯t expect was that Hao Ren had put lots of effort into getting that result. Otherwise, just like she said, no matter how much partiality the university showed, as the party that started the fight, Zhao Jiayi would get a verbal warning at least.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you are great at fighting,¡± after thinking for a while, Xie Yujia said.


    Seeing Hao Ren keeping smirking, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be that tough¡­and mighty.¡±


    Hao Ren guessed that she was about to use the word ¡°violent¡±, but she switched to the positive word ¡°mighty¡± instead.


    ¡°You are the same, ss President. You used to be so gentle and serious about everything, but during lectures, you were so excited as if you were a teenager girl,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Huh, was I?¡± sitting straight, Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren with her shining eyes.


    ¡°Your face is still pink,¡± Hao Ren smiled and said.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t believe his words, so she put her hands on her cheeks to check. After that, her face blushed for real. She thought for a bit and tried to exin, but it only made it worse. ¡°Fine, I made a scene today! But Academician Hao and Academician Yue are my most admired scientists; it makes sense that I got too excited when I met them in person,¡± she concluded.


    ¡°Yeah, it makes sense,¡± Hao Ren nodded helplessly.


    Xie Yujia was slightly unhappy about Hao Ren¡¯s insincerity, but she didn¡¯t want to haggle over it. She continued asking her questions, ¡°Do you have any problems with Huang Xujie?¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask that all of a sudden?¡± Hao Ren raised his head.


    ¡°Em, I heard that the fight urred this time because you and Huang Xujie didn¡¯t get along well,¡± Xie Yujia said seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, and he doesn¡¯t like me, that¡¯s it,¡± picking up a piece of Sanhuang Chicken with his chopsticks, Hao Ren said casually.


    ¡°Em¡­ how about I be the arbitrator, and you guys can resolve this matter?¡± Xie Yujia said after thinking for a few seconds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, ss President; you don¡¯t have to get involved in this. Have some chicken,¡± Hao Ren pushed the te of Sanhuang Chicken towards Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia nodded, but she was still worried about Hao Ren. However, it seemed like Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about it, so Xie Yujia thought he probably had some people to rely on.


    What happened to Huang Xujie didn¡¯t really concern her. It was her brother, the Captain of the basketball team, that made her worry. She wasn¡¯t sure if her brother would let go of Hao Ren because of the enormous loss the basketball team suffered.


    The way the university dealt with the incident was strangely harsh on the basketball team, and nothing happened to Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi, which seemed unfair to the basketball team. She believed her brother would be resentful about it.


    As they continued to eat, they talked about all kinds of things that were happening in ss. The topic went back to the lectures today as time went by. Hao Ren felt the enormous admiration Xie Yujia had for Hao Zhonghua while he thought about the hidden secrets deep in his heart. Both of them didn¡¯t even notice that there were fewer and fewer customers in the restaurant.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s already eleven thirty!¡± looking up at the clock on the restaurant¡¯s wall, Xie Yujia screamed unexpectedly.

 Chapter 72: The Good Girl

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Good Girl</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren turned around to look at the time. Then, he realized there were only a few people left in the restaurant.


    ¡°Sir, bill please!¡± he took out his wallet and said in a hurry.


    The waiter collected the money, and Hao Ren and Xie Yujia hastily walked out of Dexin Restaurant and realized that the outdoor area of the square was already empty.


    ¡°What now¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked a little worried as she held the purse in her hand.


    She had never spent a night outside of her home or dorm! It was the first time for her to have missed the curfew time of the dorm.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Maybe the dorm manager is not asleep yet,¡± Hao Ren carried her on the back seat and biked into the dormitory area as heforted her.


    They went to the entrance of the female Dorm Building No.3 in the south region and found the light in the administrative office by the dorm gate was off. That meant the manager had already gone to sleep.


    On top of that, all the lights in the dorm building were off as well, which showed that the curfew had begun.


    Xie Yujia jumped off the bike in a hurry and called towards the window of the administrative office, ¡°Ma¡¯am! Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Nothing happened. It seemed like the manager had fallen soundly asleep.


    Hao Ren knew that the manager of their male Dorm Building No.7 always sleptte, and he should be able to wake her up even if she went to bed. That meant he could still go back to his dorm building.


    However, since Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t get in now, how could he leave her outside all by herself?


    Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t wake the manager up after several shouts. Then, she turned back to Hao Ren and said in worry, ¡°What now?¡±


    The confident ss President looked helpless at that moment. Hao Ren, who had spent nights outside with Zhao Jiayi quite often finally found an opportunity to apply his experience. ¡°We can¡­spend a night at the Inte Cafe?¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­safe there?¡± Xie Yujia hesitated while frowning.


    The environment and air quality were terrible in the Inte Cafe, and she didn¡¯t y many games. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to take her to that kind of ce.


    Hao Ren thought about it and probed, ¡°Or¡­the hotels 1 outside of the school?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yujia looked at him, startled. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Have you stayed there before?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­not really. But I heard it doesn¡¯t cost much. About 120 yuan per night. As long as we have our IDs¡­maybe student cards work too¡­¡±


    He lowered his voice since he didn¡¯t want Xie Yujia to think that he was ¡°experienced¡±.


    ¡°Is that kind of ce safe?¡± Xie Yujia asked the same question after thinking about it for a bit.


    ¡°Yes. It should be safe,¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t sound so sure about his answer.


    All kinds of people stayed in the hotels close to the school, and he had heard of incidents happening there. It wouldn¡¯t put him at ease to go back to his dorm and leave Xie Yujia at the hotel by herself.


    ¡°Then¡­I can stay with you¡­if you are worried?¡± Hao Ren coughed twice pretentiously and asked quietly.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­not appropriate,¡± she hesitated for a bit before rejecting it.


    Since his ideas didn¡¯t work out, Hao Ren suggested, ¡°Or we can call up Ma Lina and ask her to knock on the manager¡¯s door so that she can open the gate for you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone. That is the problem,¡± Xie Yujia said helplessly. She came out just for the guest lecturers, so she didn¡¯t bother to bring her cell phone. Who would have known that this could happen?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have their numbers. And neither would Zhao Jiayi and the guys,¡± Hao Ren said. Since students could arrange their schedules and courses, the ss was pretty loose. The girls would always stick together, so that meant there wasn¡¯t a lot ofmunication between the girls and the guys.


    ¡°There are still a couple of hours left before dawn, and we need to find somewhere to stay,¡± Xie Yujia gave up after having knocked on the window of the administrative office for a while.


    Fortunately, Hao Ren was here with her, so she wasn¡¯t too desperate.


    At this time, Hao Ren suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°We can go to a KTV and spend the night there. A room from midnight to 6:00 AM will only cost 80 yuan!¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s good!¡± Xie Yujia finally agreed to his suggestion.


    It was cold at night, and they couldn¡¯t get into the dorms. After the decision was made, Hao Ren took her back to Hongji Square on her bike.


    He thought about the suggestions he just mentioned to her while biking and realized that the one he looked forward to was to spend the night at a hotel room with her.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it! What was I thinking?¡±


    Hao Ren med himself for having that thought.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia behind him didn¡¯t think that much. She was only touched by Hao Ren¡¯s good intention in keeping herpany sote at night.


    She knew that the guys usually returned to their dormste and the manager there was used to theming back after closing time. Therefore, she was clear that Hao Ren could still go back to his dorm if he wanted to¡­


    ¡°It is all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t gotten too into talking and didn¡¯t forget about the time, Hao Ren could still go back to his dorm instead of wandering around with me sote at night.¡±


    Xie Yujia self-criticized in the back seat as she bit her lip.


    They went to ¡°Golden Ages Karaoke¡± which was located on the second floor of a building on Hongji Square. They asked for a small room for the night.


    Seeing only the two of them there at midnight, the male waiter who led them to the room kept staring at them with a suspicious look.


    ¡°The room is only for singing, not for other things,¡± he reminded them after they had arrived in the room.


    ¡°Other things¡­¡± Xie Yujia suddenly understood the implied meaning before she was about to ask. Her face blushed.


    ¡°I mean,¡± the waiter added after seeing her flush, ¡°You can sing in here, but you can not sleep. As the rules go, at least one of you needs to stay awake.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Xie Yujia murmured. Her blush became more apparent when she noticed Hao Ren looking at her in a weird way. She hurried into the room and sat down in a corner.


    The waiter exined a few more things to Hao Ren, turned on the equipment, and left the room.


    Xie Yujia sat awkwardly on the couch as she looked around the room, still blushing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They have strict rules here,¡± Hao Ren randomly grabbed a microphone and put it beside him, ¡°I came here with Zhao Jiayi and the guys before. But guys like us are at the Inte Cafe a lot more than here.¡±


    ¡°I know. I came with Ma Lina and some other girls before as well. At least it is safer than both the Inte Cafe and the hotel,¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    Hao Ren knew that Xie Yujia was tired as he noticed the redness in her eyes. He said, ¡°You can go to sleep, ss President. I¡¯ll stay up.¡±


    Xie Yujia pouted her little mouth, ¡°How could I let you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok! I always stay up with the guys, and I¡¯m used to it!¡± Hao Ren pushed her down, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall asleep. It¡¯s not a problem for me to guard you!¡±


    Xie Yujia bit her thin lips and stared at him in embarrassment. She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Hao Ren took off his jacket and put it over her, ¡°You might feel a bit chilly after you fall asleep. Anyways, get some sleep. I¡¯ll listen to some music and sing a few songs. It will keep me awake.¡±


    He stood up and clicked on some popr songs. Then, he sat back beside Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Hao Ren is indeed a ¡®good person¡¯.¡± Xie Yujia sighed as she looked at him with her eyes semi-closed, lying on the couch.


    Hao Ren picked up the microphone as he listened to the familiar music. He turned on the voiceover and randomly hummed along; he was a little embarrassed to sing in front of the ss President.


    Xie Yujia was secretly looking at him through her squinted eyes as she pretended to be asleep.

 Chapter 73: Oh Crap…

    <h4>Chapter 73: Oh Crap¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    More than a dozen songster, Xie Yujia¡¯s eyelids became heavier as she listened to the familiar melodies. She felt like Hao Ren¡¯s humming sounded like a luby and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw Hao Ren snoozing with both of his hands on the sofa.


    She sat up, and her shoes made a squeaking noise on the sofa. Hao Ren heard the sound and woke up immediately. The microphone in his hand fell to the floor.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡± Xie Yujia rubbed her eyes, saw the ck circles around Hao Ren¡¯s eyes, and asked guiltily.


    ¡°That waiter was patrolling by the door all night. I couldn¡¯t sleep even if I wanted to,¡± Hao Ren stretched his arm andughed, ¡°How was your sleep?¡±


    ¡°It was alright. I had a few dreams,¡± Xie Yujia replied as she returned the jacket to Hao Ren and checked her own clothes.


    She wasn¡¯t concerned about Hao Ren doing anything while she was asleep as she trusted him. Instead, she was scared that her clothes might slide and reveal parts of her body that shouldn¡¯t be exposed.


    She calmed down when she saw that her clothes were tidy.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost six. The time for the room is almost up too,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Um,¡± Xie Yujia nodded, ¡°Thank you so much for yesterday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. These types of things happen sometimes,¡± Hao Ren stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce for food!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep for a bit?¡± Xie Yujia looked at him in confusion.


    Hao Ren shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even six yet. You should sleep for a bit. There¡¯s no use going back to the dorm since it¡¯s not opened yet. I¡¯ll be on the watch for you this time!¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She saw Hao Ren¡¯s tired face and suddenly realized that this was the first time she stayed overnight alone with a guy.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯ll be six in half an hour,¡± Hao Ren still shook his head. He couldn¡¯t sleep alone and have a girl keep vigil for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing then!¡± Xie Yujia changed her expression and said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren was a bit surprised.


    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour. We¡¯ll be wasting it anyways and might as well use this time to sing,¡± Xie Yujia walked up to the karaoke machine and chose a few songs.


    The first song ¡°Blessings on the Street Corner¡± came out on the screen. After half a night of sleep, Xie Yujia was already energetic. She picked up the microphone without being shy, found the key of the melody, and started singing.


    ¡°In many autumns and winters, I was almost about to be cured¡­¡±


    Hao Ren listened to Xie Yujia¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t know that the ss President sang so well.


    ¡°I could only pretend that I couldn¡¯t hear from other people about how he was doing¡­¡±


    After the first song, Xie Yujia continued to sing the second song.


    Her voice was melodious and pleasant, and the smile on her face seemed to create a sense of happiness.


    Hao Ren sat on the sofa and looked at Xie Yujia quietly. Unexpectedly, the studious ss President was also a pro at karaoke.


    ¡°Afterward, I finally learned how to love. It was a pity that you¡¯d left long ago, disappearing into the crowd¡­ Afterward¡­¡±


    ¡°Is she singing these songs for me?¡± Hao Ren suddenly thought.


    After singing six songs continuously, Xie Yujia abruptly took out another microphone and handed it to Hao Ren. ¡°Come and join me!¡± she said.


    ¡°Ah? No, I can¡¯t!¡± Hao Ren waved his hands quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sing together. There is only the two of us, what are you afraid of?¡± Xie Yujia put the microphone in Hao Ren¡¯s hands enthusiastically.


    The old song ¡°Hiroshima Mon Amour¡± sounded. Hao Ren had to hold the microphone and sing awkwardly. Not sure if his potential had reached new heights or what had happened, but Hao Ren, who didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night, sang the song perfectly with a husky voice.


    ¡°Not bad! Let¡¯s do another newer song. ¡®Rooftop¡¯!¡± Xie Yujia swayed her hands and said happily.


    Hao Ren tried to refuse but sang the song perfectly and expressed the gloominess in the song well.


    ¡°Geez! You are so good at singing! Stop pretending you are bad already!¡± Xie Yujia winked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren found it weird as well. How did he voice be so full and broad? Was it because he cultivated the Spirit Concentration Scroll?


    After they finished singing another duet of ¡°You Are a Song in My Heart¡± and were about to pick another song, the waiter pushed open the door and came in suddenly.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir. The time of your room is up!¡± he said.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia felt like they didn¡¯t sing enough, but they still had sses that day, so it was impossible to continue singing. They looked at each other, smiled, and put down the microphones. Then, they grabbed their stuff and checked out at the front desk.


    Xie Yujia wanted to pay when they were checking out, but Hao Ren stopped her. Even though he was apanying Xie Yujia, how could he make a girl pay for him?


    After they walked out of the KTV, Xie Yujia insisted on treating Hao Ren to breakfast, and Hao Ren could only ept. They headed to Dexin Restaurant and ate two nutritious breakfast meals. Then, Hao Ren rode the bicycle and took Xie Yujia back to school through the west entrance; they were headed to the dorm area in the south.


    The morning at school was as silent as a park. The air was refreshing, and the environment was beautiful.


    Xie Yujia sat in the back seat of the bicycle, and both of her hands held on to Hao Ren¡¯s shirt as her body swayed in the direction of the wind. She thought for a while and ced her head on Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold in the morning. Do you want my jacket?¡± Hao Ren asked as he rode the bicycle.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xie Yujia felt the warmth on Hao Ren¡¯s back through his shirt and whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy today,¡± she suddenly said after being silent for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t hear her as he was concentrating on riding the bicycle.


    ¡°Singing was enjoyable today, and so wasst night,¡± Xie Yujia raised her voice and said. The chilly morning breeze blew into her hair and face and sent her words into space.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I am d you enjoyed it!¡± Hao Ren was busy riding the bicycle and answered casually.


    ¡°This idiot¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought in her mind.


    ¡°One, two! One, two!¡±


    Suddenly, organized shouts came from somewhere nearby.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Change route and go around!¡± Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the back, suddenly tugged on Hao Ren¡¯s shirt and hurried him.


    ¡°Huh, what?¡± facing the wind and riding the bicycle, Hao Ren once again didn¡¯t hear her well.


    At the same time, the Captain of the basketball team, Xie Wanjun, who was wearing a dry-fit sports t-shirt and leading the whole sweaty basketball team ran towards them.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time seeing the face of the Captain of the basketball team, so he couldn¡¯t help but slow down. The two-meter-tall giant Captain was leading the jog at a moderate speed and turned his head at the same time to look at Hao Ren, who was riding the bike, and Xie Yujia, who sat in the back seat.


    Xie Yujia felt conflicted as she looked at her older brother.


    It was six o¡¯clock in the morning. Other than the basketball team, who were doing their morning run, not a lot of students would be awake at this time.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia came from the west entrance of the school. What did the west entrance mean? Restaurants and small hotels could be seen any around Hongji Square.


    Would it be going out to eat and justing back at this time?


    Xie Yujia lowered her head and didn¡¯t know what to do. Her older brother, Xie Wanjun, merely led the six to seven basketball yers, yelled, and ran passed their bicycle emotionlessly.


    Xie Yujia knew her older brother well enough, and his poker face was often his scariest expression.


    While Xie Yujia was nervous about this, Hao Ren turned his head and looked at the basketball team that moved like a tall wall. He noticed that those six basketball yers who got kicked out were not in the morning training.


    ¡°This Captain of the basketball team, Xie Wanjun, lost six team members because of the school¡¯s punishment. He probably hates me¡­ but it seems like he doesn¡¯t know me yet?¡±


    Hao Ren rode to the south entrance and thought.


    Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the back seat, could only think of one phrase in her mind, ¡°Oh cr*p!¡±

 Chapter 74: Assistance from Outside?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Assistance from Outside?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren rode the bicycle and returned to the southern dorm. He dropped off Xie Yujia at the female Dorm Building No.3 and then walked back to male Dorm Building No.7.


    The dorm gate had just opened at this time, and Hao Ren sneaked into the dorm when the manager wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    He went up to the third floor, entered the dorm room, and saw Zhao Jiayi and the two other guys still sleeping. There were a bunch of tiny wooden sticks from the meat skewers and a few empty beer bottles on the floor.


    ¡°These guys¡­¡± Hao Ren walked in quietly, grabbed his towel and toothbrush, and was about to wash up.


    However, his arm bumped into a cup and made some noises which woke up Zhao Jiayi, who was asleep in one of the lower berths.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Ren?¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled.


    ¡°Uh, yeah,¡± Hao Ren could only admit.


    Hearing their conversation, Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua woke up as well. They looked at Hao Ren, who was holding the towel and toothbrush sneakily, and asked immediately, ¡°What did you dost night?¡±


    ¡°I¡­uh¡­,¡± Hao Ren held his toothbrush and gestured as he stuttered; he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhou Liren, who was initially sleepy, suddenly got energetic. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and the ss President¡­ progressed so fast?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Cut the cr*p! The dorm gate was already locked when I came back yesterday, so I went to the Inte Cafe for the whole night,¡± Hao Ren thought about it and said.


    ¡°Xie Yujia went as well?¡± Cao Ronghua asked.


    ¡°She¡­ I don¡¯t know. After we ate yesterday, she went back herself. I strolled around for a bit, and it was already toote toe back.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. don¡¯t hide it if there¡¯s progress¡­,¡± Zhou Liren sat up in the upper berth and made a funny face at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hao Ren waved at him and took his toiletries with him as he walked out of the bedroom.


    Cao Ronghua, who slept on the lower berth under Zhou Liren didn¡¯t believe Zhou Liren¡¯s spections. ¡°The great beauty, the ss President, hooked up with Hao Ren this fast?¡± he thought.


    However, many things that happened recently made him believe that Hao Ren had many miraculous characteristics.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s peach blossom fortune is too good!¡± Zhao Jiayi sighed and said emotionally as he saw Hao Ren rushing out.


    The three of them also got up, got prepared, and went to ss with Hao Ren.


    When they walked by the cafeteria, they bumped into Xie Yujia, who rode past them on her bicycle.


    Xie Yujia would normally greet her ssmates, but she rode her bicycle and passed them in a hurry.


    Zhou Liren hit Hao Ren deliberately as he looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s thin yet hourss figure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense when we get to ss,¡± Hao Ren warned him.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Zhou Liren smiled even more nastily.


    The four of them stepped into the ssroom and found that many people were discussing the scientific lectures that took ce yesterday. Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s direction and saw that she was talking to the girls in the ss as if nothing had changed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back yesterday, Ren? I wanted to y cards with your dorm!¡± Huang Jianfeng saw Hao Ren walking in and yelled loudly.


    Hearing the shouting, the girls sitting in the front turned their heads.


    ¡°He went to listen to the lecture with the ss President yesterday. Why could hee back and y cards with you?¡± a few guys who knew what had happened said.


    ¡°Stop talking, stop talking¡­,¡± Hao Ren who was sitting in the back row tried to quiet them down.


    The ss soon began. Hao Ren, who thought everything would be over by now, discovered that the whispers started to spread around the ssroom.


    In a moment, Zhou Liren received a message, turned around to bump Hao Ren¡¯s arm, and asked in surprise, ¡°Hey! You actually spent the night with the ss President? I was only joking with you!¡±


    ¡°Where did this informatione from?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°The girls in the front row. They said that Xie Yujia didn¡¯t return to the dormst night. Besides, she wasn¡¯t there when the dorm manager came for room inspection, and her name is now written on the non-returned list on the small chalkboard outside Dorm Building No.3!¡±


    Then, he stared at Hao Ren in shock and asked, ¡°Did you actually¡­ do that with herst night?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Hao Ren knocked Zhou Liren¡¯s forehead.


    He looked at Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the front row organizing her notes; it seemed like she wasn¡¯t bothered by the surrounding discussions. Suddenly, he felt that he should have dealt withst night¡¯s situation in a better way.


    Girls saw reputation as a significant matter, especially girls like Xie Yujia¡­


    ¡°Go listen to the scientific lectures together, go eat together, and don¡¯t return together¡­ anyone would misunderstand¡­¡­.¡± he thought.


    Yu Rong was still discussing this matter, and Hao Ren suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Stop! If anyone still talks about this, I won¡¯t be friends with him anymore!¡±


    Seeing the good-tempered Hao Ren suddenly getting mad, Yu Rong and others stopped talking right away and looked at him in confusion.


    Ever since the incident of Hao Ren beating up half of the basketball team, the guys from his ss and in Dorm Building No.7 had more respect for him.


    Even though some of the guys in the ss liked Xie Yujia and were jealous of Hao Ren, who dared to gossip under the powerful force of Hao Ren?


    Besides, Hao Ren¡¯s buddy Zhao Jiayi wasn¡¯t an easy guy to deal with either. Not only did he have many friends at the school, but he also got the members of the basketball team to pay for his medical expenses after the injuries; that made the other students think that he had a powerful background.


    Hao Ren heard that all the conversations stopped, and he readjusted his focus and looked at Xie Yujia in the front row. He noticed that her ears were red, and it seemed like she was affected by the conversations around her after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I keep some distance from her for a period of time¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone on the desk vibrated a little.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw a text message from an unknown number.


    He opened up the message and saw a few words, ¡°What is China¡¯s Capital for coal production?¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t react well since he was in a bad mood. Normally, he would delete this type of boring text messages right away, but he replied on purpose this time, ¡°China¡¯s coals are ck!¡±


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A few seconds, he received another text message.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choke you to death! Tell me now what are the coals?¡±


    Sensing the tone of the message, Hao Ren instantly knew who sent it.


    ¡°The kids now days are so high-tech. Zhao Yanzi is already cheating using text messages?¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren replied, ¡°Fushun. Do the rest yourself. I won¡¯t answer you anymore.¡±


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    In a short time, he received another message, ¡°How many basins are there in Xinjiang?¡±


    ¡°This little brat¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to reply, but he thought of the anger he would have to endureter and gave in. He sent a message back, ¡°Tarim Basin and Dzungarian Basin. I am not answering anymore!¡±


    ¡°There should be another one!¡± another text message was sent back.


    Hao Ren thought for a few seconds and replied, ¡°Qaidam Basin! I¡¯m not replying to your texts!¡±


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A few minutester, his cell phone vibrated again.


    ¡°Is there an end to this¡­¡± Hao Ren took out his cell phone, and it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s message again, ¡°So stupid! Qaidam Basin is from Qinghai! I almost did it wrong!¡±


    ¡°You me me for a question you couldn¡¯t do? You deserve to do it wrong! Go take your exam!¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°What exam?! I just finished! I¡¯m eating lunch now!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied again immediately.


    It¡¯s the first time Hao Ren texted Zhao Yanzi in ss. He suddenly felt like she was kind of cute despite her rudeness.


    ¡°How many more exams do you have?¡± Hao Ren thought about it and sent a text message to express his concern.


    Well, this little girl was his ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± after all. On top of that, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents had helped Hao Ren so many times before. He couldn¡¯t really ignore her.


    ¡°There are two more exams in the afternoon. Physics and Chemistry. I¡¯ll be relying on you!¡± a happy message was sent to his cell phone.


    ¡°I was wondering why she was suddenly so nice to me. It turns out that she wants me to help her cheat¡­¡± Hao Ren finally realized the reason and replied, ¡°Help yourself, and you¡¯ll be well-fed and well-clothed!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t reply to this message; she was probably mad.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so he put down his cell phone and looked out the window; it was raining outside.


    ¡°Two exams mean that she¡¯ll finish school around two o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t have ss at that time, so I guess I¡¯ll pick her up from school¡­¡±

 Chapter 75: The Gathering of the Riches

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Gathering of the Riches</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ren, you really got a girlfriend?¡± Cao Ronghua asked when he saw Hao Ren texting continuously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a friend,¡± Hao Ren put away his cell phone as he said.


    Zhao Jiayi, on the other hand, looked over at Xie Yujia who was in the front row. He noticed that she was keeping notes carefully and her phone screen never lit up on her desk. He knew that it wasn¡¯t her who Hao Ren had been texting.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t her, maybe Hao Ren is talking to another girl? He didn¡¯te backst night¡­ so it wasn¡¯t Xie Yujia whom he spent the night with? The four of us always hang around at school, and we know who Hao Ren talks to¡­ Who else could Hao Ren get in touch with?¡±


    Zhao Jiayi was a bit confused as he noticed a secretive smile on the edge of Hao Ren¡¯s lips when he checked his message. He knew it must have been a girl.


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi did not think of Hao Ren¡¯s tutoring job at night; Instead, his thoughts headed in apletely different direction: Su Han.


    ¡°Would Hao Ren be that bold? People have been gossiping about him chasing after Su Han, but they were only gossips. No one would actually believe that Su Han would be Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡±


    Ding, ding, ding¡­ the bell cut off Zhao Jiayi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Zhou Liren shouted.


    It was raining outside, and none of them brought an umbre. But ¡°guys don¡¯t need umbres¡± was a catchphrase they used. Therefore, the four of them lined up nicely and ran towards the cafeteria.


    Yixin Cafeteria, which was between Academic Building E and Administrative Building F, was a great cafeteria with delicious dishes at a cheap price. Because of these factors, it was always packed during lunchtime. The lineup would take forever for theters.


    When the four of them sprang into the cafeteria, the lineup was already long.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Zhou Liren nudged Hao Ren and pointed at the door of the cafeteria with his chin.


    Xie Yujia was swinging the rainwater off her body as she walked in the cafeteria. Half of her body was soaked; she probably didn¡¯t bring an umbre with her today because she didn¡¯t expect there to be rain. The white shirt became a little transparent after being soaked in the rain, and her skin could partly be seen through her shirt.


    ¡°ss President!¡± Hao Ren waved at her.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and nodded. She walked over as she squeezed the water out of her hair.


    ¡°So sneaky¡­¡± Zhou Liren said lightly.


    He thought Hao Ren called her here because he wanted to see her body under the wet transparent shirt from a closer distance. However, Hao Ren immediately took his dark-colored jacket off and put it around Xie Yujia after she had walked over.


    Xie Yujia was stunned when the jacketnded on her. She was suddenly touched by the move again.


    Having seen all that, Zhao Jiayi thought to himself, ¡°Ren has his tricks with girls!¡±


    ¡°Your shirt is wet, and everyone can see through it,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    Xie Yujia nodded in appreciation.


    She thought since she already got wet, it would make sense to go back to change and grab the umbre after lunch. Who knew¡­


    After taking off the jacket, Hao Ren was only left with a thin white tank top. His almost naked body, as well as the wetness, made him seem weird amongst the crowd.


    The good thing was that the weather wasn¡¯t too cold. Although it was raining, the temperature wasn¡¯t low. Even though it was a little inappropriate for Hao Ren to stand in the cafeteria like this, he wouldn¡¯t catch a cold.


    ¡°ss President, you can stand in front of me,¡± Zhao Jiayi said to her affably as he secretly admired Hao Ren¡¯s brilliant tricks.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I shouldn¡¯t cut the line. I¡¯m here with Ma Lina, so I¡¯ll just go get in line with her over there,¡± she said as she walked towards Malina who was not far from them.


    She suddenly turned back after a few steps. ¡°Thank you, Hao Ren. I¡¯ll return your jacket on Monday!¡± she said.


    Hao Ren waved generously. ¡°It¡¯s ok; you can take it. It¡¯s just a bit dirty because I haven¡¯t washed it for a few days,¡± he replied.


    Xie Yujiaughed as she stiffed the jacket a little. Then, she walked over to Ma Lina.


    ¡°Atta boy! You¡¯ve got some moves!¡± Zhou Liren punched on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder when he saw her walking away.


    ¡°What moves? She was soaked. Shouldn¡¯t I have lent her a jacket?¡± Hao Ren murmured.


    ¡°You are interested in Xie Yujia, right?¡± Zhou Liren looked excited.


    ¡°Stop it. You have made it embarrassing enough yesterday,¡± Hao Ren glimpsed at him.


    ¡°She must be interested in you. Judging from my experience¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi joined their conversation abruptly.


    ¡°What experience. Aren¡¯t you single too?¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Jiayi wasn¡¯t happy about it. He patted his chest and said, ¡°Who says I¡¯m not experienced¡­while I was in middle school¡­¡±


    Cao Ronghua, Hao Ren, and Zhou Liren immediately covered up their ears and started shaking their heads. Listening to Zhao Jiayi¡¯s brilliant history was worse than watching a boring drama show!


    Hao Ren got changed after lunch, and they headed to the Mechanical Drawing ss in the afternoon. The four of them chose the same ss, but Xie Yujia didn¡¯t enroll in this course. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t run into them and certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to return Hao Ren¡¯s jacket.


    Their school week finished as the two-hour ss came to an end. The Inte Cafe was their Friday afternoon¡¯s ¡°must-go-to ce¡±. However, instead of joining them, Hao Ren said he needed to go home that weekend.


    Zhou Liren and the guys knew about his grandma¡¯s incident, and they thought he was in a hurry to go see his grandma. Therefore, they didn¡¯t insist.


    Hao Ren said goodbye to them and stuffed two umbres in his bag. Then, he took a bus to LingZhao Middle School, where Zhao Yanzi was.


    It was almost two o¡¯clock, and it was only about ten minutes from the end of theirst mid-term exam.


    The street outside was crowded with cars such as Audi, BMW, Mercedes, and Bentley¡­It was like a mini automobile exhibition.


    LingZhao Middle School was the best middle school in East Ocean city. LingZhao Private School had both a middle school and a high school department. Mid-schoolers can directly enter the high school department after graduation, so this school not only had the smartest students in East Ocean City but also weed the children of the most wealthy and influential people in the city.


    Hao Ren was the only one who came here to pick a student up with just an umbre in his hand.


    Pleasant music sounded from the school.


    Then, the parents who were waiting got out of their cars and searched for their kids. In fact, even if it was only a typical Friday afternoon instead of the midterms season, this ce would still be filled with cars. Since this was a semi-boarding school, most students could only go home on the weekends.


    Arge group of energetic mid-schoolers rushed towards the school gate in their blue uniforms. They were moving forward akin to the waves of the ocean.


    The parents called out their children¡¯s names, and the kids boarded the cars. Hao Ren also moved forward to look for Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Why are you here, Uncle?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t find her in the ¡°waves¡±. However, she appeared in front of him just likest time.


    ¡°Um¡­I¡¯m here to pick you up,¡± Hao Ren tossed her the umbre in his hand and said.


    ¡°Since when was it your turn to pick up Zi?¡± a cruel voice said beside them.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Third Uncle staring at him while standing beside a ck Mercedes. His big eyes and bushy eyebrows stood out from the crowd.

 Chapter 76: I’m Not Keeping You Company! Humph!

    <h4>Chapter 76: I¡¯m Not Keeping You Company! Humph!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect to see her Third Uncle there. He was stupefied for a moment and ignored him.


    ¡°Hey, boy, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Zhao Kuo shouted impatiently when he didn¡¯t get a response from Hao Ren.


    Having ignored him again, Hao Ren turned to Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°Now that your Third Uncle is here, just forget about it.¡±


    He put one of the umbres back in his bag. Then, he looked up at the sprinkling rain, opened up his other umbre, and walked away.


    ¡°What¡­what temper¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted as she stared at his back. She ran over and dragged on his arm after a few seconds. ¡°Why throw a tantrum like a kid? You cane back with us now that Third Uncle is here to pick me up!¡± she asked.


    ¡°I am not getting into your Third Uncle¡¯s car!¡± Hao Ren lightly threw away her hands.


    ¡°What are you saying, kid!¡± Zhao Kuo heard it with his acute hearing and shouted from afar.


    ¡°Stubborn! Grumpy!¡± Zhao Yanzi stomped her right foot and decided to leave Hao Ren alone. She jogged back to her Third Uncle at the school gate.


    She was a little moved when she saw him waiting at the school gate with an umbre, even though she didn¡¯t like this ¡°Uncle¡±.


    ¡°Forget about him and let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Kuo sensed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bad mood. After he opened the door to let her in, he started the ck Mercedes.


    Hao Ren quietly walked along the street with his umbre. He ignored the million-yuan cars that were passing by him because all he cared about was his grandma.


    It was a random idea to pick Zhao Yanzi up from school; he didn¡¯t do it because it would make her happy. If anything, he was doing it as a reward for her hard worktely.


    As the ck Mercedes passed by, Zhao Yanzi looked back at Hao Ren who was walking by himself. She felt bad for him all of a sudden.


    ¡°Third Uncle, let it go. Let¡¯s take him with us,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking him¡­who does he think he is!¡± Zhao Kuo said with pride.


    The car left Hao Ren behind while they were talking.


    Zhao Yanzi turned back again to look at Hao Ren who was strolling in the rain, and she said to her Third Uncle all of a sudden, ¡°Third Uncle, stop the car!¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you forget something?¡± hearing Zhao Yanzi shout, Zhao Kuo immediately parked the car along the roadside.


    ¡°You go ahead, Third Uncle. Take my backpack with you!¡± Zhao Yanzi opened the car door and jumped out.


    ¡°Zi! It¡¯s raining!¡± Zhao Kuo insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± she ran back over a puddle as the water reflected the shape of her slim pale legs.


    Hao Ren was walking with his head down under the umbre when the small body entered his view.


    He looked up and saw Zhao Yanzi standing in front of him, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Give me the umbre!¡± she reached out her hand.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t realize what she meant.


    ¡°Give me the umbre!¡± She repeated in a louder voice.


    Hao Ren looked at her as he took the other umbre out of his bag, confused.


    Zhao Yanzi quickly snatched it from Hao Ren, opened it up, and walked ahead in big steps.


    Hao Ren sped up to catch up with her.


    ¡°What are you doing? You are walking with me when there is a car waiting for you?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Who wants to keep youpany! Can¡¯t I just enjoy the rain?¡± Zhao Yanzi hopped over a small puddle and pouted.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Third Uncle backed up the Mercedes towards them and rolled down the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Third Uncle! You can go back first!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved at him.


    He looked at her in confusion as he noticed the impatience in her tone. He felt wronged and wondered if he had done anything incorrectly.


    ¡°It is indeed more and more difficult to see through this little girl. She was so mad at this boy that she wanted him dead¡­but now¡­¡±


    He sighed as he watched them walk forward side by side. Then, he stepped on the gas paddle and headed home.


    The drizzling rain fell down generously from the sky.


    The air hadn¡¯t been this fresh for quite a while, and the cool and refreshing wind made them feel veryfortable.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoes and socks got wet, yet she still insisted on walking instead of taking the bus or hailing a taxi.


    ¡°How did the exams go?¡± asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Just so-so,¡± she answered. Then she added, ¡°You didn¡¯t help me cheat.¡±


    ¡°You certainly have only yourself to rely on in the exam. How can you cheat?¡± Hao Ren said with a strong sense of righteousness.


    ¡°Pffft, don¡¯t tell me you have never cheated,¡± Zhao Yanzi said with disdain.


    Hao Ren examined his past and realized that he wasn¡¯t really that righteous during his middle school exams either.


    However, he quibbled for himself in silence, ¡°We only used some cheat sheets¡­and the most serious offense would be peeking at other people¡¯s papers. No one was bold enough to ask for answers with a cell phone¡­¡±


    ¡°When will you get your results?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°So annoying¡­ you aren¡¯t my parents!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at him.


    Hao Ren quibbled secretly, ¡°I¡¯m your tutor¡­and¡­ I¡¯m your future husband¡­¡±


    Seeing how defensive she was, he kept quiet as they continued walking. She didn¡¯t answer any of his questions.


    ¡°You and that ss President¡­what has been going on with you twotely?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly asked after taking a few more steps.


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Hao Ren was interested.


    ¡°Just curious.¡± she pouted her mouth and sped up a little.


    Hao Ren thought to himself as he hurried up and caught up with her, ¡°Could she be thinking that Xie Yujia is my girlfriend at school?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think she could get jealous too¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he looked at her pretty little face.


    They sped up and slowed down from time to time until they arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Mercedes was parked outside.


    Zhao Yanzi took out her key and opened the door, and she immediately heard the quarrel between her dad and her Third Uncle from the living room.


    ¡°What? Brother, you are inviting those jerks from West Ocean?¡± Zhao Kuo¡¯s loud voice came into Hao Ren¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Quiet, we have guests here,¡± Zhao Guang shushed him, ¡°We need to invite them whether you like it or not. They used to be on good terms with us after all. If we don¡¯t invite them to Zi¡¯s 15th birthday party, it would be likeing to an open rupture publicly.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Kuo stopped himself when he noticed that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had returned.


    ¡°Dad, Third Uncle, I¡¯m back,¡± Zhao Yanzi walked inside and put the umbre in a corner.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Hao Ren followed in and greeted.


    He didn¡¯t want to look rude in front of Zhao Guang although he wasn¡¯t a big fan of Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Where is my grandma?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Hehe, she is cooking dinner with Hongyu in the kitchen,¡± Zhao Guangughed. Then, he turned to Zhao Kuo with a straight face and said, ¡°You,e with me to the study room.¡±


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s face turned red as he looked down. He then followed Zhao Guang, who was taller and more well built, into the study room.

 Chapter 77: They Showed Up…

    <h4>Chapter 77: They Showed Up¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren walked into the kitchen and said hello to Zhao Hongyu and his grandma who were busy cooking. Zhao Yanzi followed suit and greeted her mom Grandma.


    Since dinner wasn¡¯t ready yet, Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to go up and y before the dinner was served. Thus, they went upstairs and entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room.


    Zhao Yanzi was no longer feeling any resistance against Hao Ren entering her room, but it still was her territory, and Hao Ren must obey her rules while he was in there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y games, and you read,¡± upon entering the room, Zhao Yanzi immediately assigned tasks.


    From the bookshelf, Hao Ren picked up the novel he was halfway through reading. He asked with deliberate casualness, ¡°Your birthday ising up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s next month,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered. She turned on theputer before changing into the pink slippers she usually wore in her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the West Ocean your Third Uncle just mentioned?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    He knew very little about the Dragon Tribe. Sometimes he felt like they were no different from ordinary people, and sometimes every movement and every word of theirs was a mystery.


    ¡°The West Ocean is also a dragon n, just like our East Ocean Dragon n but with different areas under control. They suck at running businesses on thend, and they are stupid and arrogant,¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tone revealed her resentment toward the West Ocean.


    ¡°And there are South Ocean and North Ocean too?¡± Hao Ren spected.


    ¡°Yeah, but we have little contact with them; we would only meet at the annual conference,¡± Zhao Yanzi said while waiting for theputer to start.


    ¡°Annual conference?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is a regr meeting for River, Steam, Lake, Ocean Dragon ns. Except for the annual conference, there are biannual Dragon Tribe Meetings. This stuff is moreplicated than you can imagine. However, it¡¯s not my business, and my dad takes care of it,¡± she said.


    The game shed on theputer screen, and Zhao Yanzi jumped onto her chair and grabbed the mouse; she was no longer in the mood to chat with Hao Ren.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions. He knew he must get used to it gradually since things, just like Zhao Yanzi said, were moreplicated than he had imagined.


    From Zhao Yanzi¡¯s short answers, Hao Ren knew Zhao Guang was running the East Ocean Dragon n and thus had a lot on his te. No wonder he was busy all day long, and his younger brother Zhao Kuo exceeded him in cultivation levels.


    As Zhao Guang¡¯s wife, Zhao Hongyu was also a busy woman. Only Zhao Yanzi, cherished by all, was the stress-free and happiest one. Even though this was the case, she would have to shoulder her share of the burden and obligations when she grew up.


    Sitting in the reclining chair and looking at Zhao Yanzi who was busy ying the online game, Hao Ren mused to himself.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up a novel to kill time.


    The clock ticked away, and the dinner was soon ready.


    ¡°Zi! Ren! Come down for dinner!¡± Zhao Hongyu called to them at the foot of the stairs.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren answered and got up at the same time before running out of the room together.


    ¡°Where is Third Uncle?¡±ing downstairs, Zhao Yanzi asked when Zhao Kuo was not in her sight.


    ¡°He had to go back to finish some business,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a helpless expression on her face.


    ¡°He must have quarreled with Dad,¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed out the truth before sitting down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will go visit himter,¡± she said.


    ¡°Your Third Uncle is short-tempered and stubborn. He needs time to think things over,¡± Zhao Hongyu took off the apron and said. Then, she turned to Hao Ren and his grandma and added, ¡°Auntie, Ren, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Grandma sat down and wrung her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here for so long, and I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I have caused you,¡± she said.


    ¡°No trouble at all. Auntie, you have helped me a lot,¡± Zhao Hongyu said warmly.


    Grandma smiled and turned to Hao Ren as she said, ¡°Ren, I¡¯ve decided with your father that tomorrow, our two families will have lunch together and get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded, having expected that such a day woulde.


    ¡°So, this dinner is thest meal I will have in Zi¡¯s home,¡± Grandma added with slight mncholy.


    During her stay, she and Zhao Hongyu had be friends, she liked Zhao Yanzi a lot, and although Zhao Guang rarely spoke, he showed sincere respect towards her. Those were the reasons why Grandma felt reluctant to leave their home. After all, her son and daughter-inw, who had always been busy with their work, had never given her such warmth.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that. You cane over any time you want. If you want, you can stay here forever,¡± Zhao Hongyu said immediately.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t trouble you anymore. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Grandma said.


    Seeing the sorrow and reluctance on Grandma¡¯s face, Hao Ren wished that she could continue to live here. However, just like what Grandma said, they couldn¡¯t trouble Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family anymore. Besides, his dad and mom had returned from abroad, and there was absolutely no reason for his grandma to live in someone else¡¯s home.


    ¡°Ren, you can stay here for the night and don¡¯t need to go back to school,¡± Zhao Guang said abruptly.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren said immediately, wanting to spend more time with his grandma.


    It was drizzling outside, and the atmosphere in the dining room was a little mncholy.


    It was the second time that Hao Ren stayed the night in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. He slept on the beddings on the floor in his grandma¡¯s room, and they chatted well into the night. Grandma was full of praises for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family, and it was clear to Hao Ren that she had formed a deep bond with them during her short stay there.


    The next day was Saturday, and it was a sunny day. Zhao Hongyu had packed for Grandma while still trying to change her mind about leaving.


    Grandma wanted to stay with them, but she also felt ufortable staying any longer. To show her gratitude, she had asked her son to book a reservation at the Starlight Restaurant, the best in East Ocean City.


    The lunch was scheduled for 11 A.M. ording to the n, Hao Ren¡¯s parents should drive to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to pick up Grandma¡¯s bags before going to the restaurant together for lunch.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s parents didn¡¯t show up at 11 A.M.


    Grandma, who had been restless all morning, couldn¡¯t wait anymore and called her son. Soon, she was informed that they were dyed and would arrive soon.


    Therefore, they sat in the living room and waited.


    Half an hour passed, and Hao Ren¡¯s parents still didn¡¯t show up. Grandma who had been trying to appear calm became agitated.


    ¡°Auntie, take it easy. The traffic must have dyed them,¡± Zhao Hongyuforted her.


    Hao Ren was getting impatient too. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family put off everything and waited for his parents, but they just wouldn¡¯t show up.


    Another half hour passed. As Grandma was about to call again, a white Ford arrived at the door.


    Hao Ren¡¯s father in a silver suit and his mother in a long ck dress came out of the car and hurried over hand in hand.


    They matched each other perfectly, no matter in looks or temperaments.


    If Xie Yujia was here, she would have been stunned because the couple was no other than Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who gave the science lectures at East Ocean University a couple of days prior!


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yanging to her side, Grandma didn¡¯t show any joy on her face; instead, an unusually stern expression appeared. She pointed at the floor and said as her body shook slightly ¡°Extend your hand!¡±

 Chapter 78: Important Virtues

    <h4>Chapter 78: Important Virtues</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hearing Grandma¡¯s stern voice, Zhao Hongyu and her family were all surprised as well.


    ¡°Mom, please calm down,¡± hurriedly, Hao Zhonghua took two steps forward and exined, ¡°I had to handle some urgent business in the office, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m a bitte.¡±


    ¡°Scientific research is your priority, and this old woman is none of your concern at all, right?¡± Grandma¡¯s face fell as she asked.


    Hearing that Grandma¡¯s tone turned a little bit softer, Hao Zhonghua took two more steps forward and replied as he wanted to help her walk to the car, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Extend your hand!¡± Grandma raised her voice abruptly.


    The dignified Hao Zhonghua shivered at his mother¡¯s scolding and nced at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family in embarrassment.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± seeing the situation turning ugly, Zhao Hongyu walked to Grandma and tried to calm her down.


    ¡°Hongyu, stay out of this. Today, I must have my say,¡± Grandma raised her hand and stopped Zhao Hongyu.


    Seeing the awkward situation between the mother and the son, Yue Yang finally broke the silence and said, ¡°Mom, please calm down. Your high blood-pressure¡­¡±


    ¡°And you!¡± Grandma who was usually amiable was beside herself today. ¡°Have you ever taken care of Ren since he was born? I took care of him all by myself! Have you ever worried about the duties in this household? I took care of them all by myself! Work! Work is everything in your lives!¡± she shouted.


    Scolded by Grandma, the decorous Yue Yang backed off a little and remained silent.


    ¡°Give me your hand!¡± Grandma yelled at Hao Zhonghua for the third time.


    Seeing his mother shaking in rage, Hao Zhonghua was afraid that she would have another stroke due to high blood pressure, and he had no choice but to lower his head in embarrassment and extend his palm.


    Grandma looked around and saw a folding fan on the coffee table, and she picked it up instantly.


    The folding fan had a frame made of fine rosewood, and it was smooth and hard.


    ¡°As the old saying goes, amongst all the virtues, filial pietyes first. With all your trips overseas, it seems like you have forgotten our ancestors¡¯ teachings and disciplines!¡± Grandma held Hao Zhonghua¡¯s hand in one hand and hit the palm with the folding fan.


    Feeling the sharp pain, Hao Zhonghua had the urge to withdraw his hand, but he dared not to in front of his angry mother.


    A red welt appeared immediately on his palm.


    ¡°Where were you when I passed out due to high blood pressure? Where were you when I was discharged from the hospital? Where were you when I was ready to go home? If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family, I would have been dead!¡±


    Snap! Another hardshnded on Hao Zhonghua¡¯s palm.


    Yue Yang felt sorry for her husband but was afraid to stop Grandma. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Every word I have said is true! Hongyu¡¯s family saved my life, and they took care of me. How about you? Zhonghua is my son, and you are my daughter-inw, but where were you when I was in danger? And you treat my saviors with such attitude? I may be illiterate, but I know the virtues and how to act in good faith!¡±


    Snap! The third hardshnded on Hao Zhonghua¡¯s palm.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s palm had quickly turned red, and this well-known scientist stood obediently before his mother with a red and sweaty face.


    ¡°We agreed on eleven o¡¯clock, then you muste at 11 A.M. Beingte is not respecting others¡¯ time! Hongyu¡¯s family are my saviors, and you made them wait at home! You are ungrateful for their kindness and have acted in bad faith!¡±


    Snap! Snap! Snap! Snap! The fannded on Hao Zhonghua¡¯s palm repeatedly each time Grandma opened her mouth.


    ¡°You are ungrateful, unfilial, and unfaithful! I don¡¯t want such a son like you!¡± Grandma got even angrier with eachsh. She was now panting, but the beatings got even more forceful.


    Hao Zhonghua bowed before his mother and bore the pain with a frown. He kept his head lowered the whole time.


    When he was a boy, Grandma would scold him this way whenever he messed around or gotzy with his studies. In thest 20 years since he grew up and earned his reputation, he had not been punished like this.


    Now in front of outsiders, he experienced his mother¡¯s fury again. He felt not only the burning pain but also shame, guilt, and some gratitude as well.


    ¡°I taught you everything about filial piety, faith, honesty, and honor! Have you forgotten them all?!¡±


    Snap! Snap! Snap! Snap! Another series ofshesnded on his palm, and Hao Zhonghua gritted his teeth, endured his mother¡¯s rage, and didn¡¯t withdraw his hand that was regarded as the deftest and valuable hand in science as his hands could split cell membranes with the assistance of a microscope and a pair of tweezers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you are above everyone with several prizes and the support of the Mayor! There is something higher than us! How can you call yourself a man when you treat the saviors this way?!¡± out of breath, Grandma couldn¡¯t stand any longer, and she had to sit down on the sofa behind her.


    ¡°Mom, it is my fault,¡± Hao Zhonghua moved forward and held his mother¡¯s hand in his and said with sincerity.


    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, too,¡± Yue Yang took two steps forward and said with her head lowered.


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote if you can correct your mistakes! Don¡¯t forget our ancestors¡¯ teachings while you are abroad!¡± Grandma said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t work yourself up. You must take care since you were just discharged from the hospital,¡± Zhao Hongyu took the opportunity to appease her.


    ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t be so angry,¡± Zhao Yanzi also walked over tofort Grandma.


    Hao Ren moved to his grandma¡¯s side and gently patted her back, helping her calm down.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were now standing beside Grandma in silence. A couple of days before, they were confident and passionate scientists giving lectures in the auditorium, but now, they had tears in their eyes as they faced Grandma like kids who misacted.


    ¡°Faith and virtue! They are the foundation of our race! Even though you are building a big career, you will amount to nothing if you have forgotten the most basic principles of being a human!¡± Grandma raised her head and added.


    ¡°Mom, we know we are wrong,¡± Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang said together.


    ¡°Ok then. Now go get my bags!¡± Grandma gave them a hard look.


    Hurriedly, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang began to move Grandma¡¯s bags into their car. Hao Ren saw the red tomato-like palm of his dad that was shivering uncontrobly, and he knew Grandmother was dead serious this time.


    ¡°I apologize for what happened today,¡± after several deep breaths, Grandma returned to her amiable self and said to Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Zhao Guang said with a smile.


    After publicly scolding her son, Hao Ren¡¯s grandma apologized to her hosts, hoping that they would not hold any grudges against Hao Ren¡¯s parents for beingte.


    ¡°Mom, the bags are all in the car. Shall we go to lunch now?¡± Hao Zhonghua reentered the house and said.


    His expression returned to normal and didn¡¯t look as embarrassed as a few minutes before.


    ¡°Um-hem,¡± Grandma stood up and walked toward the door.


    After several days of rest in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s home, Grandma was much stronger, and herplexion looked much healthier.


    She was old, but her head was clear. She knew Zhao Hongyu must have put many valuable ingredients in the chicken soup that she made been making for her


    Also, she noted how much Zhao Hongyu liked Hao Ren.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren together, she found his grandson¡¯s calm manner quite matching with Zi¡¯s cuteness.


    Now that she had told everyone that Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family was her savior and showed them her authority as the big boss of the Hao Family, everything else would go smoothly.


    She was willing to wait a few years as long as Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren had feelings for each other. She didn¡¯t mind Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age since when she was young, she had even seen girls marrying as young as 12 or 13!


    Hao Ren was oblivious to his grandma¡¯s n underneath her outburst, and he walked his grandma out of the door and into his father¡¯s Ford.


    Zhao Guang drove out his ck Chevrolet, and the two cars drove toward the Starlight Restaurant one after another.


    ¡°Today, are we just have lunch, or do we want to let Ren¡¯s parents know about the arrangement?¡± sitting in the passenger seat, Zhao Hongyu asked Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Auntie has just expressed to us that she has the final say in the family. Since this is the case, we can make it known,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly.


    Sitting in the back seat, Zhao Yanzi heard her parents¡¯ discussion, and she bit her lip but didn¡¯t interrupt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry that silly Uncle¡­¡± looking at the clouds through the car window, she mused to herself.

 Chapter 79: Who Is Your Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Who Is Your Girlfriend?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In contrast to the discussion between Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, the four members of Hao Zhonghua¡¯s family were silent in the white Ford.


    Sitting in the back seat, Grandma was still angry. After all, it was uneptable for Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang to be one hourte on such an important day.


    Afraid to anger her again, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang dared not to start a conversation.


    Like Zhao Yanzi who was in the ck Chevrolet, Hao Ren looked out at the white clouds and got lost in his own thoughts.


    Two cars arrived at the Starlight Restaurant situated in the center of the city, and the two families greeted each other again and were ushered by a waiter into their reservedpartment.


    They sat down, and Hao Zhonghua handed the preselected menu to the waiter.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for your family¡¯s excellent care of my mom. Today, my wife and I want to express our gratitude,¡± after handing the menu to the waiter, Hao Zhonghua began talking to Zhao Guang.


    They didn¡¯t have time for introductions due to Grandma¡¯s anger, and they needed to introduce themselves to each other now.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ren¡¯s father, Hao Zhonghua. And this is Ren¡¯s mother, Yue Yang,¡± Hao Zhonghua stood up and continued.


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Zhao Guang nodded and stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯m Zi¡¯s father, Zhao Guang. This is Zi¡¯s mother, Zhao Hongyu. And this is my daughter, Zhao Yanzi. Under Ren¡¯s good tutoring, Zi¡¯s performance in school has improved greatly.¡± he said.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and thought, ¡°My mid-term scores have not been published yet. What hypocrites the adults are!¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Hao are both well-known scientists who are well respected by everyone. We didn¡¯t know that you were Ren¡¯s parents, and it¡¯s a great honor to meet you!¡± Zhao Hongyu added.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing some research, and I¡¯m still far from being a big scientist,¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s face reddened a little and said hurriedly as he thought of the scolding he received from his mother in Zhao Guang¡¯s home.


    ¡°What do Mr. and Mrs. Zhao do?¡± Yue Yang asked warmly.


    ¡°Hehe, I run a small business, and my wife runs a small design studio,¡± Zhao Guang answered.


    ¡°That is nice,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered courteously.


    He knew Zhao Guang was humble. Judging from the interior decorations of Zhao Guang¡¯s home, he knew Zhao Guang¡¯s business wasn¡¯t small. However, he didn¡¯t realize that Zhao Guang¡¯spany was, in fact, the famous Mingri Group whose businesses covered multiple industries. It was also one of the most prominent machinery manufacturing groups in the country.


    Although Zhao Hongyu¡¯s design studio had only about a dozen employees and was just a minipany, it had an excellent reputation in the designer circle and was ranked among the top six interior design studios in the country.


    ¡°Your daughter is beautiful. Is she in middle school?¡± Yue Yang looked at Zhao Yanzi across the table and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, she is in the Eighth Grade. She is not a diligent student, and that¡¯s why we asked Ren to tutor her,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe. I hope our Ren didn¡¯t cause you too much trouble,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    ¡°Not at all. Ren is smart and considerate. I like him very much, and so does my husband. He will make an excellent son-inw,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Yue Yang didn¡¯t realize Zhao Hongyu was serious about the topic. She chuckled and said that Ren still had a long way to go.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Ren will follow your steps and be a great scientist, won¡¯t he?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Yue Yang waved her hand immediately and replied, ¡°Zhonghua and I are both in the science field and know it is too demanding of a career. That¡¯s why we have never pushed him in this direction. We hope he could live an ordinary life.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu nodded and was satisfied with this answer. She had been worried that Hao Ren would put all his time and energy into his work like his parents and neglect Zi.


    ¡°Your Zi looks so pretty and smart. She will one day do great things,¡± Yue Yangplimented.


    ¡°Hehe, with her present academic performance, we don¡¯t expect too much of her. We just hope that she will be like an ordinary girl and could find a good husband who loves her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just in the Eighth-Grade. Isn¡¯t it too early to think about that?¡±


    ¡°No, not too early¡­¡±


    The mothers were warming up to the topic while they waited for their dishes.


    In the eyes of the public, Yue Yang was a mysterious female scientist. But on the inside, she was just an ordinary mother who loved to talk about her kid.


    She and her husband were both famous scientists, but they didn¡¯t have high expectations for their son. Their lives looked dignified and high above the crowd, but it was very hard. They hoped Hao Ren¡¯s life would be simpler and morefortable.


    Otherwise, with their abilities, they would have sent Hao Ren to the best elementary, middle, and high schools in the country and then to the best domestic or even international university.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren had always been low-key, never using his parents¡¯ names for his convenience. He worked hard, climbed the academicdder all by himself, and finally entered the nationally well-known East Ocean University.


    Of course, it was not a secret that Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had a son named Hao Ren. A few officials in the municipal government knew about it, but they were familiar with these two scientists¡¯ temperaments and wouldn¡¯t do anything to please them.


    While Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu warmed up to each other, Zhao Guang and Hao Zhonghua, like typical fathers, talked about their work on the other side of the table. Since neither of them knew about the other¡¯s area of profession, their talk sounded superficial and tentative.


    As to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, they just looked at each other from across the table. While the parents began to get familiar and the topics got broader and more profound, they still couldn¡¯t contribute and just observed the direction of their conversation cautiously.


    When the dishes began to be served, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi busied themselves with eating, which was another excuse not to join in on their parent¡¯s conversations.


    ¡°You are very busy, and you don¡¯t stay in the country often, do you?¡± seeing Zhao Guang and Hao Zhonghua still not being so close with each other, Zhao Hongyu initiated another topic directed at Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°Oh, we asionally go abroad to do research, but we stay in the country most of the time. However, Yue Yang and I spend most of our time in thebs and research institutes and have neglected Ren. Fortunately, he is a good boy and is very independent,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time to take care of Auntie, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked tentatively.


    ¡°We hired Uncle Wang to take care of my mother. We usually squeeze some time to stay with her when we¡¯re in the country. The incident made us realize that there were some problems with our previous arrangement. Yue Yang and I discussed it, and we are considering hiring another person whose sole responsibility will be to take care of my mother,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°I can still move around. I don¡¯t need a hired help to take care of me!¡± Grandma, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I have a suggestion. Since Auntie got along with us well and you are very busy, she can live in our home, and we can take care of each other,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not appropriate,¡± Hao Zhonghua immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°We have troubled you for so long, and we can¡¯t put more burden on you!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m just a burden,¡± Grandma threw out ament.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± hurriedly, Hao Zhonghua turned to Grandma and exined.


    ¡°Before you came back from abroad and after you came back to East Ocean City, you have just called me twice. Doesn¡¯t it mean that I¡¯m a burden to you?¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Since Zhonghua and I returned from abroad, we had to make time to give lectures at East Ocean University, and then the supervisors arranged for us to be interviewed by all kinds of media. We were so busy that we didn¡¯t even have much time to sleep¡­¡± Yue Yang tried to exin.


    ¡°I will be left with a hired help. It seems that I¡¯m really a burden¡­¡± ignoring Yue Yang¡¯s exnation, Grandma continued herint.


    In fact, Hao Zhonghua cared a lot about his mother, However, each time he called her, she wouldin over the phone for more than one hour, making his tight schedule even tighter. As time went on, Hao Zhonghua called his mother less often.


    Facing Grandma¡¯s continuousins, a thought urred to Yue Yang, ¡°Mom¡¯s greatest hope is for Ren to find a girlfriend.¡±


    She turned to Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Ren, the girl who came to the lectures with you is your girlfriend, isn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 80: A Granddaughter-In-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 80: A Granddaughter-In-Law?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi, who had been eating a steak absent-mindedly, suddenly became alert.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, who had been talking andughing with Hao Ren¡¯s parents also became serious.


    Sensing the change in the atmosphere, Hao Ren exined in a hurry, ¡°Mom, she is our ss President.¡±


    ¡°ss President?¡± Yue Yang didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°I saw you holding her hand.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Mom, stop it!¡± Hao Ren was anxious and tried to exin, ¡°She¡­ she just dragged me in there to find seats!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was turning red from the anxiety, but Yue Yang, who was oblivious to the situation, thought Hao Ren was shy. Sheughed, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t hide it from Mom. I won¡¯t object to it, and your grandma will be happy for you as well. Besides, that girl is very pretty and warm-hearted. You father thinks well of the girl, too.¡±


    Biting her lips, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression had been changing while her parents¡¯ expression turned from astonished to unreadable.


    ¡°Ren, is she really your girlfriend?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. She is really just the ss President. We only went to the lectures together!¡± Hao Ren exined while sweat began to form on his forehead.


    Although there was nothing yet between Zhao Yanzi and himself, he was at least her fianc¨¦ in name. Besides, there was nothing between him and Xie Yujia; he wouldn¡¯t take the me for things he didn¡¯t do.


    However, his exnation only convinced his parents that something was going on. Seeing his mother¡¯s interest, Hao Zhonghua warmed up to this topic and added, ¡°Ren, although I only had a glimpse of her, I think she is a good girl. She was good to you, I won¡¯t object if you go out with her. If she is not your girlfriend yet, you can pursue her since she looks like a fine and considerate girl. I¡¯m sure your Grandma will like her as well.¡±


    He had angered his mother with histeness, and now he wanted to cheer her up with her favorite topic.


    However, they didn¡¯t know they were making the matter worse in the eyes of the potential inws sitting across the table.


    Due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s young age, they had never thought of pairing Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi together.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s recent good mood, Grandma thought that he had a girlfriend. Now with her guess confirmed by Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, her face lit up. ¡°Ren, don¡¯t hide it from us. Find some time and bring the girl back to visit me!¡± she said cheerfully.


    After all, making Zhao Yanzi her granddaughter-inw was just her wishful thinking, and she would be happy if Hao Ren had indeed got a girlfriend.


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore. With a snort, she stood up abruptly and left theirpartment.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu called after her, but Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t look back.


    Frustrated, Hao Ren hurriedly stood up and followed her out of thepartment.


    Seeing Hao Ren following her, Zhao Yanzi quickened her steps and ran toward the stairs. However, how could she outrun Hao Ren?


    Hao Ren rushed up and grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°The ss President is not my girlfriend!¡± Hao Ren told her in earnest.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted and shrugged away from his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an exnation!¡± she yelled.


    Hao Ren looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to be angry about since I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t care who your girlfriend is,¡± Zhao Yanzi said stiffly.


    ¡°Ok, I will exin it to you anyway. That day, the ss President wanted to go to the lecture. Since no one wanted to go with her, she asked me. Later during the book signing event, since one student could only get one signature, she dragged me there to get one extra signed book for her¡­¡±


    Hao Ren exined in earnest, but Zhao Yanzi put her hands on her ears, refusing to listen to him.


    ¡°This silly girl¡­¡± Hao Ren took her right hand away from her ear and said, ¡°You must listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°No! No! No¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi kept shaking her head.


    Helpless, Hao Ren grabbed her hand and began to drag her back to theirpartment.


    ¡°Let me go! I won¡¯t go back!¡± Zhao Yanzi hit Hao Ren¡¯s arm with her left hand.


    Determined, Hao Ren bent over abruptly and carried her in his arms before walking back to theirpartment.


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Zhao Yanzi cursed at him while hitting Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders and chest with both of her fists and kicking around above his arm with her feet.


    However, her feeble struggle was nothing to Hao Ren who was now on the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kick, or your skirt will slide up,¡± with Zhao Yanzi in his arms, Hao Ren warned her.


    ¡°You¡­jerk!¡± she turned her head abruptly and bit Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Hao Ren yelled but didn¡¯t put her down. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± he asked.


    Fortunately, he had reached the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, and his arm muscles were as hard as rocks; that was why Zhao Yanzi¡¯s teeth didn¡¯t injure him.


    ¡°I¡¯m a dragon!¡± Zhao Yanzi retorted indignantly.


    Hao Ren put the red-faced Zhao Yanzi down at the door of theirpartment. She turned around and tried to escape, but Hao Ren caught her by the shoulders and turned her around. He took her hand before pushing the door open and walking in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Something came up, and Zi had to run out to deal with it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    With doubt on his face, Hao Zhonghua asked again, ¡°Then¡­ the matter is taken care of?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    He grabbed onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand a little tighter and tried to prevent her from running out again.


    ¡°Come back to your seats,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Looking at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s red face, Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t know what had happened. But seeing Hao Ren rushing out in concern and returning hand in hand with Zi, she thought it was a good sign.


    ¡°You two sit together,¡± she said as she looked at them.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to sit next to Hao Ren, but she couldn¡¯t get her hand free from his grip. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to appear willful and poor-mannered in front of Grandma and Hao Ren¡¯s parents.


    ¡°That girl really is not your girlfriend?¡± Yue Yang resumed the topic after seeing Hao Ren returning while holding Zi¡¯s hand; she found it weird.


    ¡°Mom, just believe me when I say she¡¯s not my girlfriend!¡± Hao Ren said helplessly. The words were for his mom and Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Well. I thought you had finally got yourself a girlfriend,¡± after hearing Hao Ren¡¯s answer, Grandma was a little disappointed.


    ¡°In the old times, a man could have three to four wives. However, our Ren doesn¡¯t even have one¡­¡± Grandmamented.


    Hao Ren began to sweat at his Grandma¡¯s ancient thoughts¡­


    ¡°Auntie, what do you think of our Zi?¡± seeing Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren wrestling under the table, Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Smart, lively, cute¡­ I like her a lot,¡± Grandma answered.


    ¡°What do Mr. and Mrs. Hao think?¡± Zhao Hongyu turned the question to Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.


    ¡°Our impressions of her are excellent. She¡¯s pretty and clever,¡± Yue Yang said, and Hao Zhonghua, who was sitting next to her, nodded in agreement.


    Sensing the direction of the conversation, Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren stopped their attacks and defenses under the table simultaneously and turned their eyes to the elders at the table.


    After observing and pondering for a few seconds, Zhao Hongyu asked Grandma, ¡°Auntie, do you want Zi to be your granddaughter-inw?¡±

 Chapter 81: The Dragon Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Dragon Pce?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The entire room was quiet after Zhao Hongyu¡¯s remark.


    It was easier for Zhao Yanzi because she had already seen iting. Hao Ren, on the other hand, was astonished. He had figured that this matter would be brought up, but it was still surprising for Zhao Hongyu to bring it up directly like this.


    He thought this first meeting would be a simple meetup and the marriage proposal would have to wait until after a few meetings between the parents.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang stared at Zhao Hongyu in surprise; they thought they must have heard her wrong.


    Grandma¡¯s right hand was just about to reach for a dish, and it stopped mid-way as her expression was half surprised and half cheerful.


    However, Zhao Guang¡¯s settled expression was telling them that they did not hear anything wrong.


    ¡°You are saying¡­¡± Grandma¡¯s lips trembled at the sudden good news, ¡°Zi can be my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded.


    Grandma turned back and looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, who were sitting together in embarrassment. She then turned to Zhao Hongyu and agreed promptly, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang looked at each other, confused. They had no idea what was going on.


    Even though they had the fastest brains and the most rigorous logic, it was still beyond their anticipation to receive a daughter-inw as soon as they got back from abroad. They didn¡¯t even have time to deal with many important issues yet.


    ¡°This arrangement is settled then!¡± Zhao Hongyu happily pped her hands and breathed out deeply in relief; she seemed to be very pleased with this answer.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had no chance to talk at all in thest half a minute as Grandma who was the final boss already made the decision.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi looked at each other awkwardly; they didn¡¯t expect things to go like this.


    Hao Ren¡¯s parents turned to Zhao Yanzi to actually take a good look at her.


    Although this little girl gave them a pretty good first impression, it was still too soon to upgrade her from the daughter of their mom¡¯s saviors to their own daughter-inw.


    Fortunately, they have been through many critical events and had the temperament to deal with emergencies. No one knew what embarrassment they would have caused if they didn¡¯t have such good self-restraint.


    ¡°What¡­is this all about?¡± Hao Zhonghua eventually asked after a few seconds.


    ¡°I like Ren very much, and Auntie adores Zi. So, we want to assign them a ¡® baby marriage 1 ¡® today,¡± Zhao Hongyu said softly.


    ¡°What are the kids¡¯ opinions then?¡± even the top scientist Hao Zhonghua was confused by the situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up immediately at the chance to talk.


    ¡°How about Ren?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked; he valued Hao Ren¡¯s opinion more.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated.


    After he looked at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s expecting stare, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°I have no problem with it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a big deal since Zhao Yanzi had already said no. I shouldn¡¯t disappoint Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang since they have been so nice to me,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    He had never seen himself liking a shrewish little girl like this. His Otaku nature would make him more likely fall for cuter and sweeter girls.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s objection is not a real objection. So, you won¡¯t have an issue if Zi is ok with it?¡± Zhao Guang said.


    His words gave out a strong sense of stateliness, and Zhao Yanzi shut her mouth even though she wanted to say something.


    ¡°We certainly won¡¯t interfere if they both agree to it,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered after some consideration. He had examined Zhao Yanzi closely and didn¡¯t find any shorings. Plus, he was aware of how much Grandma liked her.


    He decided to go along with their n as he had no clue what their intentions were.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s a yes,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a yes, but Zi is only¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua was confused.


    ¡°As long as you are ok with it, we can discuss the rest of itter,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at his wife for her opinion, and Yue Yang looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pretty doll face from across the table and nodded to her husband.


    She was indeed a great scientist; her logical thinking calmed her down immediately; other moms would have panicked in such a situation.


    ¡°It all depends on the kids. Yue Yang and I won¡¯t interfere if they wish to develop their rtionship in the future,¡± Hao Zhonghua stated his opinion upfront.


    Having said that, he still felt a bit weird since Zhao Guang¡¯s daughter was only in middle school. There was no need to be in such a rush even if they really liked Hao Ren.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled and raised her ss of sprite. ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi, who was still standing, realized that her opinion had beenpletely ignored by her parents as if it didn¡¯t matter at all.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to throw a tantrum in front of Grandma. It was killing her to swallow it back.


    ¡°Zi, Grandma adores you so much!¡± Grandma took her little hand and said cheerfully.


    Zhao Yanzi felt wronged, but she couldn¡¯t cry out a single tear. Her right to speak was absolutely taken away by her parents as they ¡°sold her out¡± without even giving her a chance to fight back.


    ¡°This is hegemonism! I need to fight back! Fight back!¡± she thought.


    However, her passion was immediately suppressed as soon as she noticed Zhao Guang¡¯s razor-sharp stare.


    Ah¡­But her dad had the final say in the family and was the Dragon King. Hao Ren¡¯s family was very democratic, and he could make his own decisions. On the other hand, even though Zhao Yanzi was the princess, she could only act tough outside of her family.


    ¡°Cheers¡­¡± Yue Yang raised her ss and said to Zhao Hongyu.


    She thought her son was too nerdy to ever find a girlfriend, but a daughter-inw has presented herself now.


    She found herself liking Zhao Yanzi for some unknown reason; maybe it was because she had always liked girls but never gave birth to one, or maybe Zhao Hongyu¡¯s straightforward and warm personality left a good impression on her mind.


    As long as Grandma was happy about it, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s young age shouldn¡¯t be a problem for this ¡°baby marriage¡± since they could wait. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family seemed like a really nice family after all.


    The agreement had been tentatively reached with their toast.


    Hao Zhonghua suddenly remembered his red pocket, so he took it out and put it into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle forgot to bring gifts for this first meeting. Take this little red pocket as a gift.¡±


    Even though he called it a little red pocket, there was actually 8,000 yuan inside as a thank you gesture for the good care Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family provided Grandma.


    The two families naturally became closer due to their special bond.


    ¡°No way¡­ There is no way I am marrying him¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled secretively while holding a tantrum inside.


    The lunch brought the two families together; Hao Ren¡¯s family wanted to express their gratitude whereas Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family intended to get amitment.


    Although Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang agreed to the baby marriage verbally, they did not take it very seriously. To them, it was like a silly joke which could be either serious or not. It would be good if Zhao Yanzi were to be their daughter-inw in the future, but it would be ok too if it didn¡¯t work out in the long run.


    After Hao Zhonghua paid the bill after lunch, the two families went through the hallways to the lobby.


    ¡°Come over at seven o¡¯clock in the morning tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take you to the Dragon Pce,¡± Zhao Guang walked over to Hao Ren and whispered into his ears.

 Chapter 82: She Really Liked Zi

    <h4>Chapter 82: She Really Liked Zi</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Dragon Pce?¡± Hao Ren was a bit surprised.


    Zhao Guang nodded with a smile. After he and Zhao Hongyu have met Hao Ren¡¯s parents, the remaining doubts were gone, and it was time to bring Hao Ren to deal with moreplicated things.


    This group of people said goodbye to each other outside of the restaurant. Even though Zhao Hongyu mentioned having Zhao Yanzi as Grandma¡¯s granddaughter-inw and it was quite a shocker, the atmosphere during lunch was still very harmonious and pleasant.


    Because of Grandma, the two families already trusted each other, and both thought that the other family was a great family.


    Yue Yang patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head to say goodbye to her. Even though this little girl was her daughter-inw in name, Yue Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to invite her over. It was only her first-time meeting Zhao Yanzi, and there would be other chances in the future to get to know her better.


    Hao Ren helped Grandma to get in the car while Hao Zhonghua went to the driver¡¯s seat, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family also got into their vehicle. They waved at each other and went separate ways.


    On the way back, Grandma sat in the back seat, and she was happier than someone who had won one million yuan when she thought of the cute Zi bing her granddaughter-inw.


    The car headed to their house near the sea. On the way back, Hao Zhonghua¡¯s cell phone rang about five to six times, and those calls were all about work. In the end, he turned off the phone so that no one could reach him.


    To make Grandma happy, he took the whole day off from work to spend it with his family.


    He finally woke up from the punishment today; even though his science career was booming, he couldn¡¯t neglect his family either.


    On the other hand, Yue Yang turned off her cell phone to avoid any disturbances as well.


    After they arrive at the house, Hao Zhonghua parked the car in the garage and brought the whole family inside.


    This house had two floors and was bigger than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family¡¯s two-story home. The living room was located on the main floor, and the entire wall that was facing the sea was made from ss. This was a true oceanfront cottage.


    The bedrooms were located on the second floor, and the dining room was located in a small wooden house that was connected to the second floor by a little bridge. Uncle Wang, who usually cooked for Grandma, lived on the first floor of the small house.


    There was a big garden on this property, and Uncle Wang also took care of all the flowers and grass.


    If Grandma wasn¡¯t too lonely staying here, this type of house would be veryfortable to live in.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to theboratory today. I¡¯ll spend some time with you,¡± Hao Zhonghua held Grandma¡¯s hand and said respectfully.


    ¡°I know you are busy with work. I am your mom, and it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ce too much time and energy on me. However, you can¡¯t neglect my savior, Zi¡¯s family, in the future, understood?¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Yes, it was my fault today,¡± Hao Zhonghua admitted his mistake sincerely and exined on behalf of Yue Yang as well, ¡°In fact, Yue Yang arrived at myboratory very early this morning. I wanted to finish the job I had on hand and thus dragged her down with me.¡±


    ¡°It is fine, you don¡¯t have to exin. I¡¯ll be happy if you guyse home more often. Even when you¡¯re busy with work, you still need to take care of your bodies. You two should go take a nap now that you are home,¡± Grandma patted Hao Zhonghua¡¯s arm and said.


    After all, he was still her son. She hit him pretty hard earlier, and she felt sorry for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing, we will walk around with you outside.¡±


    ¡°Go for a walk? I¡¯m going to take a nap. I¡¯m a bit tired today,¡± Grandma walked into her room and closed the door.


    Thus, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had to return to their room for some rest. Indeed, they had been busy and were still jetgged when they came back home.


    Hao Ren also went back to his room, locked the door, and opened the window. He started cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    In this period of time, he had been wearing two Mount Tai Bracelets, which meant that he was carrying more than 50 kilograms on a daily basis. Therefore, he had to cultivate the Spirit Concentration Scroll and use the Nature Essence inside his body all the time. Other than sleeping at night, he couldn¡¯t ck off at all.


    Because of this, he had gotten better at cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll. Even though he didn¡¯t go to Su Han¡¯s office in the past two days, he had been cultivating on the way to school, in ss, and when he was eating.


    It might be because this ce was close to the sea and there were a lot of water elements in the air, Hao Ren felt like he progressed further on the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    The Nature Essence that originally filled half of his body seemed to have increased in volume. Especially the nine critical acupoints in the top, middle, and lower parts of his body, they absorbed more Nature Essence and responded to the Dragon Core in his Dantian 1 .


    When he realized this, he had already cultivated until night.


    Hao Zhonghua came to get Hao Ren for dinner. When his son opened the door, he suddenly felt like this kid not only seemed energetic but also had a unique temperament.


    ¡°He has gone through so many changes! I¡¯ve been out of the country for a month or so, and he has be better looking. No wonder girls have started to like this kiddo,¡± Hao Zhonghua thought.


    After dinner, Hao Zhonghua asked his son to go out for a walk along the beach.


    The sea breeze was slightly salty, but it feltfortable when it blew on their bodies. The tides at night made some soft crashing noises, and it was ear-pleasing. This was a great ce to talk as they walked on the soft sand.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You¡¯ve be buffer than before, and you look more like a grown-up,¡± Hao Zhonghua said as he walked beside Hao Ren and looked at him under the moonlight.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to tell you what to do, Dad, but you got to take care of Grandma more,¡± Hao Ren stepped on the sand as he told his dad.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t care, but your grandma likes toin a lot. Ah,¡± Hao Zhonghua sighed, ¡°Be honest with me; was the girl we saw at the university your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my ss President,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°That girl seems great,¡± Hao Zhonghua whispered.


    Hao Ren stopped this topic and asked, ¡°Why did you guys just agree casually to the arrangement today?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family seems very good after we interacted with them today. Besides, we were trying to make your grandma happy when we said that at lunch. You know how your grandma is; once she is certain of something, we must do it her way. Since she likes the little girl, your mom and I had to obey her wishes so she wouldn¡¯t get angry,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your intention?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that either,¡± Hao Zhonghua looked at the surging tide and replied, ¡°This little Zi is really beautiful and cute. If she¡¯s my daughter-inw, that¡¯s pretty good too. However, you never know what will happen in the future.¡±


    He thought for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Do you still remember Little Carrot?¡±


    ¡°Little Carrot?¡± Hao Ren seemed a bit confused.


    ¡°Haha, you forgot already? It¡¯s the girl who always came to our home when you were young. Her dad was my ssmate at the university. We were pretty close at the time, and their family always came to our ce. We called her Little Carrot because she was tiny and skinny. She used to follow you around all the time, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a while; in his vague memory, there was a little girl who had a runny nose, wore a light-yellow dress, and had a red flower in her hair. She was a little girl who followed him all the time and always called him ¡± Little Older Brother 2 ¡°.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember a little,¡± Hao Ren nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s their family right now?¡±


    ¡°Her dad was one of the groups of people who went overseas in my generation. Because the means ofmunication wasn¡¯t developed at the time, we gradually lost contact with each other. That Little Carrot probably went to the States with her dad,¡± Hao Zhonghua looked at the sky and said in exmation.


    ¡°Why mention that all of a sudden?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Oh, it was because the two families were close at the time, and we also joked about the baby marriage since you guys got along well. As kids grow up, these types of arrangements don¡¯t count,¡± Hao Zhonghua said in disappointment.


    ¡°When Zi grows up, if she ends up liking you, your mom and I won¡¯t oppose you guys being together. However,¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s tone changed, ¡°If Zi doesn¡¯t like you, or if she finds herself a boyfriend in the future, forget about this and don¡¯t force it. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren nodded as he used the tip of his toe and drew a deep sand pit.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family is very well-educated and considerate. Even if we can¡¯t be inws, it¡¯s still good to be friends with them in the long run,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Dragon Pce,¡± Hao Ren looked at the endless sea under the moonlight and suddenly thought of what would happen tomorrow.

 Chapter 83: Just a Broken Temple?

    <h4>Chapter 83: Just a Broken Temple?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren woke up early the next day. He opened up the window, faced the ocean, and cultivated the Spirit Concentration Scroll for another two hours.


    The fog in the morning formed some spiral-shaped water elements, and they entered the acupoints in Hao Ren¡¯s body without his awareness. The water elements went through more than a hundred of acupoints in his body, and they traveled along and stored themselves in the Dantian to irrigate the Dragon Core.


    The second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll was the realm of guiding the energy inside the body. Even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to the third level, it was still great progress for Hao Ren who just started cultivating.


    After cultivating, Hao Ren¡¯s body had be more and more refined. Even though there wasn¡¯t the growth of muscle in his body, his strength increased by many folds.


    Hao Ren stopped his cultivation process when he heard something outside. He opened the door and walked out.


    ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡± Hao Zhonghua, who was in the hallway, asked when he saw his son walking out.


    ¡°Are you still working today, Dad?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I still have many things to finish from yesterday. You look great! Must have had a good sleep fromst night?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    Hao Ren nodded with a smile.


    In fact, the additional benefit of the Spirit Concentration Scroll was to restore one¡¯s stamina quickly, and it worked better than sleeping.


    Both Father and Son went downstairs, and Hao Zhonghua made something simple to eat.


    ¡°Dad, can you drive me to the city on your way?¡± Hao Ren said as he ate.


    ¡°Today¡¯s Sunday. You don¡¯t have sses, right?¡± Hao Zhonghua was a bit confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Zi¡¯ ce. Uncle Zhao is taking me somewhere today,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Hao Zhonghua ate the bread and didn¡¯t ask anything else.


    Hao Zhonghua was very simr to Hao Ren. Even if they were close to someone, they didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings well.


    Hao Zhonghua was also busy with his research. Therefore, Yue Yang was the one who took the initiative and went after Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Ren saw that his dad was absent-minded and knew that he was already thinking about work beforehand.


    After eating breakfast, Hao Ren left a note on the table and went to the city in his dad¡¯s car.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s biologyboratory was located in the city. When they were living in East Ocean City, he usually drove to work as well. Yue Yang¡¯s Climate Research Institute was by the ocean and wasn¡¯t far from their oceanfront property; it was only little over a ten-minute walk.


    Hao Ren felt his dad worked hard as Hao Zhonghua was even working on the Sunday. While Hao Zhonghua drove, he nced at Hao Ren and suddenly asked, ¡°Why do you wear bracelets like a girl?¡±


    ¡°What bracelet? They¡¯re just small wristbands,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°Did little Zi give you those?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    Hao Ren shook his head.


    Hao Zhonghua was just trying to get a conversation going and didn¡¯t care about the bracelets that much. It was prettymon for young guys to wear wristbands.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that those two small bracelets, which looked cheap, would be something unimaginable.


    He thought for a while and said, ¡°I might have to leave in two days.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Connecticut, United States. There¡¯s an Academic Conference at Yale University. I also have a few friends in the biology circle there, and I have to visit them,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°For how long?¡± Hao Ren kept asking.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ for about two weeks,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered.


    Hao Ren was silent and felt unhappy about it. His dad just came back for a few days and already nned on leaving again. No wonder Grandma alwaysined.


    ¡°But your mom won¡¯t go this time. She¡¯ll stay and take care of Grandma in East Ocean City,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Seeing his son not answering back, Hao Zhonghua knew that Hao Ren was unhappy. ¡°Take care of yourself ande back more often on the weekend to apany your grandma,¡± he said.


    Hao Ren still didn¡¯t say anything. He thought his dad could stay longer this time, but who knew that he had to travel again after having a meal with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family.


    The car stopped at the door of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house, and Zhao Guang came out to wee them when he heard the noise.


    Hao Zhonghua opened the door and quickly got out to greet Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Would you mind if I bring Ren along to somewhere?¡± Zhao Guang, who looked dignified in appearance, said with a loud voice.


    ¡°Haha, of course not. I¡¯ve been busy with worktely. When I am free, I¡¯ll also bring Zi out with my family,¡± Hao Zhonghua, who also had a strong figure and good temperament, responded loudly.


    ¡°Good, good, good¡­,¡± Zhao Guang and Hao Zhonghua greeted and chatted with each other more.


    Then, Hao Zhonghua had to go to work and left.


    Zhao Guang led Hao Ren inside the house.


    Hao Ren felt nervous when he thought of going to the so-called Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Are you awake, Zi?¡± Zhao Guang asked in a loud voice as he entered the house.


    ¡°Aiya¡­ I still want to sleep!¡± Zhao Yanzi whined with azy voice from her bedroom upstairs.


    Zhao Guang led Hao Ren upstairs and opened her bedroom door.


    Zhao Yanzi was covered up in a nket with two thin legs hanging outside the bed. Her hair was messy, and her pajamas were also crumpled. She looked like a little bird that was still not awake.


    She opened her eyes semi-consciously and saw Hao Ren also standing at the door. She instantly screamed and shrunk into her nket as she yelled, ¡°Dad, why did you bring him up here!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the Dragon Pce?¡± Zhao Guang stood at the door and asked.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled from under the nket.


    Zhao Guang sighed helplessly and yelled at the bedroom next door, ¡°You stay home and take care of Zi, Hongyu. I¡¯ll bring Hao Ren to the Dragon Pce.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s voice came from next door.


    Their tones were so calm as if Zhao Guang was taking Hao Ren to another house of theirs to fetch something, and that destroyed the excitement and mystery Hao Ren felt.


    ¡°Forget about Zi; she still wants to sleep. Let¡¯s go ourselves. She had been preparing for her exams this week and is pretty tired. I¡¯ll let her rest over the weekend,¡± Zhao Guang said as he brought Hao Ren out of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hao Ren nodded. He knew Zhao Yanzi¡¯s temper and never argued with her.


    Seeing Zhao Guang¡¯s calm expression, Hao Ren thought to himself again, ¡°Maybe my expectation is too high. Is the real Dragon Pce like a broken temple or memorial temple? And is that the reason why they didn¡¯t stay in the sea and came onnd to do business? Do those treasures, precious materials, and rare monsters not exist?


    Hao Ren was nervous, disappointed, and yet excited at the same time.


    Zhao Guang ignored Hao Ren¡¯s uneasiness, drove out his ck Chevrolet, and took Hao Ren towards the beach.


    As they traveled, Hao Ren found that the route they were on got them closer and closer to his home near the ocean. Gradually, he could see his family¡¯s home near the beach.


    ¡°Eh¡­ the Dragon Pce is actually near my house¡­ We¡¯ve been ¡°neighbors¡± for so many years and didn¡¯t even know¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Suddenly, Zhao Guang turned into another area.


    This ce wasn¡¯t far from the lively Golden Seacoast Resort, and there were many reefs and rocks near the area. The wind and waves were huge, so it was rare for people to go there.


    Zhao Guang parked the car and led Hao Ren towards the biggest reef in the area.


    The shape of the reef looked like an upright shell, and there was a deep indentation in the middle; half of a person could almost hide in there.


    ¡°Use the Spirit Concentration Scroll and hold this in your mouth,¡± Zhao Guang put a pearl-like bead in Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    Hao Ren followed the instructions and felt like his whole body was covered in ayer of cold air. Zhao Guang pushed on Hao Ren¡¯s back, and Hao Ren flew towards the reef.


    He closed his eyes instinctively. When he opened his eyes again, he was at the bottom of the ocean.


    The sea water surrounded him but couldn¡¯t get closer than a meter. The bead in his mouth became colder and drew the energy in his body bit by bit.


    ¡°I must have the legendary ¡®Water Repent Bead¡¯ in my mouth! It could be counted as a dharma treasure¡­¡± Hao Ren spected secretly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Follow me,¡± Zhao Guang transmitted his voice to Hao Ren in the water and led the way.


    The Spirit Concentration Scroll wasn¡¯t only the Dragon Tribe¡¯s fundamental cultivation technique but also the ¡°verification code¡± through the reef passage. If one didn¡¯t cultivate Spirit Concentration Scroll, he or she can¡¯t get through.


    ¡°No wonder Su Han was very nervous when she sensed my energy; this fundamental cultivation technique is a key to their secrets and needs to be strictly controlled,¡± Hao Ren thought while he followed Zhao Guang.


    The sea water yielded automatically when Hao Ren moved around. With Water Repellent Bead in his mouth, he followed Zhao Guang closely and wasn¡¯t affected by the waves.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how long they had been walking, but he suddenly saw a golden object in front of them.


    ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t take any wrong steps,¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s suddenly said to Hao Ren again and transmitted his voice over.


    Zhao Guang exined further probably because he was worried, ¡°There are many dangerous andplex array formations here. You would turn into ashes if you take a wrong step.¡±


    Hearing those words, Hao Ren suddenly focused and ceased his original intention of looking around.


    ¡°I am the son-inw of the Dragon King. Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge joke if I died at the entrance of the Dragon Pce¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Two steps left, one step forward, one step right, two steps across¡­¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s calm voice was clearly transmitted to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He followed the steps Zhao Guang told him and followed him steadily.


    This way of walking was simr to the yground game of hopscotch, but the pressure on Hao Ren was insane!


    Who would think that such dangerous array formations were hidden under the tranquil and serene sea water?


    ¡°Four steps forward, then turn right!¡± Zhao Guang shouted.


    Hao Ren looked at his steps closely as he walked four steps forward quickly and then turned right immediately.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Hao Ren felt relieved at Zhao Guang¡¯s words.


    A short walk of ten minutes made him sweat through his entire clothes.


    He rubbed his neck, raised his head, and looked up at the golden, luxurious, and grand East Ocean Dragon Pce!!

 Chapter 84: Long Live Fuma Hao Ren!

    <h4>Chapter 84: Long Live Fuma Hao Ren!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The golden structure was even more majestic than the Forbidden City in Beijing! One couldn¡¯t even see the end of it! The red defense walls that were more than ten meters tall stretched sideways with bright golden encaustic tiles on top, the defense walls were so long that their endings were nowhere in Hao Ren¡¯s sight.


    Thousands of golden armored soldiers were patrolling along the defense wall, and they looked like little gold dots from afar.


    More than 80 Elders in purple robes awaited politely on the sides of the entrance, and over 20 well-built generals in heavy ck armors bowed with hands folded in front of them on the defense wall.


    ¡°Wee back, Dragon King!¡±


    They shouted out together with hundreds of soldiers who were standing behind them as Zhao Guang stepped forward.


    The sound was so loud that it created a huge wave in the ocean.


    Zhao Guang waved casually and walked the city with Hao Ren, and the Elders followed them in.


    The Generals bowed again and continued with their patrolling duties along the defense wall, followed by their soldiers.


    Hao Ren noticed that there were sections of different pces beyond the defense wall. There were generals and soldiers in different uniforms patrolling around each section.


    Bom, Bom, Bom¡­ A hump-backed short elderly man in a gray robe jogged over.


    ¡°Forgive me, Dragon King, for not weing you at the gate! I had no idea that you wereing!¡± he kneeled and said as soon as he got in front of them.


    Zhao Guang pointed casually at where this old man was kneeling, and the old man was got up with the assistance from Zhao Guang¡¯s energy. Zhao Guang asked as he kept walking, ¡°Premier Xia, anything newtely?¡±


    Premier Xia walked right beside Zhao Guang and said, ¡°Dragon King, the Dragon Pce has been in peace for the past month. Everything is under the governing of the elders¡­¡±


    ¡°Get to the point,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Premier Xia nodded, ¡°I have passed the important issues on to Elder Sun and Elder Lu for you to read over. As for the trivial things, the elders here in the pce and I took care of them. I stored the 36 ripe Thousand-Year Crimson Fruits sent from the South Ocean into the Ice Pce. We delivered six pearls of the highest grade as a gift to North Ocean¡¯s Sixth Princess¡¯ wedding. Since West Ocean¡¯s Qinghe Dragon King¡¯s nephew¡¯s is having some trouble with cultivation, they borrowed the green-grade technique, Seven Hearts and Spirit Scroll, from us. After discussing with several Elders, we decided to lend it to them for one month. They will probably return it with some gifts by then¡­¡±


    Zhao Guang listened to Premier Xia¡¯s report and hummed from time to time. Premier Xia, on the other hand, talked timidly as he didn¡¯t want to say anything wrong.


    Hao Ren noticed that the Elders behind them didn¡¯t make any noise out of respect, and they even walked quietly in order to not make any sound. Hao Ren truly experienced the ¡°power of the king¡± for the first time.


    Zhuang Guang seemed like such an easy-going person with his quiet and calm personality. Who would have thought that he was the leader of the East Ocean Dragon n that had control over 30 million ocean creatures in the East Ocean region! Any decision of his would be able to turn the ocean around!


    ¡°Is Elder Zhao¡¯s altar almost ready?¡± Zhao Guang asked abruptly.


    ¡°We have finished 78 working procedures, and the altar can generate sixrge array formations and 32 small array formations. It should be done in about another ten days. Third Lord 1 is extremely powerful, and no one in the Human Realm can defeat him. He can certainly go through the Heavenly Tribtion sessfully next month and level up into a Heavenly Dragon!¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren, who was walking beside Zhao Guang, figured that they were talking about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle, Zhao Kuo. Although he knew that Zhao Kuo was powerful, he never had a clear idea of how powerful the man was. This ¡°undefeatable in the Human Realm¡± remark demonstrated how terrifying his strength must be.


    Zhao Guang suddenly turned around once they entered a pce and said, ¡°Elders, please head back to get some rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Premier Xia pointed at Hao Ren secretly as if he was trying to say something.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Zhao Guang came to his sense and pointed at Hao Ren as he exined, ¡°This is Zi¡¯s future husband, Fuma Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°Long Live Fuma Hao Ren!¡± more than 80 elders bowed as they greeted Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren felt extremely ttered by this greeting.


    ¡°There is no water in the Dragon Pce due to the protection of the array formations. Why are you still holding the Water Repellent Bead in your mouth?¡± Zhao Guang noticed Hao Ren¡¯s stuffed mouth.


    After hearing this, Hao Ren spat the bead out.


    He was astonished at everything on the way as he followed Zhao Guang through almost half of the Dragon Pce. On top of that, Premier Xia¡¯s reports amazed him as well. He still needed more time to recover from all the surprises.


    Premier Xia took out a silk handkerchief and wrapped Hao Ren¡¯s Water Repellent Bead up before handing it back to him.


    Hao Ren caught his apple-polishing motive but still thanked him.


    ¡°You can show Ren around, Premier Xia. It¡¯s his first time here, and he¡¯s not familiar with the ce yet. Exin to him patiently if he has any questions,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°As you wish, Dragon King!¡± Premier Xia bowed with his hands folded in front. Then, he glimpsed at Hao Ren and backed out of the pce.


    Zhao Guang stayed in the pce to deal with matters that weren¡¯t reported to him onnd. Just like what Premier Xia said, important issues would be delivered to Zhao Guang by Elder Lu and Elder Sun, and the trivial things, which didn¡¯t need to be reported, were kept inside the Dragon Pce for the Elders and himself to work on. However, those that were neither important nor trivial were left behind for Zhao Guang¡¯s return.


    Hao Ren and Premier Xia had walked out of Zhao Guang¡¯s main pce.


    Seeing Premier Xia¡¯s hunched back, Hao Ren suspected that his original form was a shrimp. However, Hao Ren held back asking that because he didn¡¯t want to hurt this elderly¡¯s self-esteem.


    ¡°Fuma, let me show you around since this is your first time at the Dragon Pce,¡± Premier Xia said to Hao Ren as he humbly stood half a meter behind Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thank you, Premier Xia,¡± Hao Ren bowed to him with hands folded in the front just like how they did it.


    Premier Xia was d that this Fuma, whom he had heard of but never met, was so easy to get along with; even his hunched back straightened a little. He led Hao Ren to the back and said in a loud voice, ¡°This way, Fuma. Right in front of you is the Hundred-Flower Pce. There are precious fruits of over hundreds even thousands of years here, and they are all great for creating elixirs. I can show you around, but please make sure you don¡¯t touch anything because some of them are deadly toxic. I would be in huge trouble if anything were to happen to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Up ahead is the Mystic Creature Pce. We keep some bizarre creatures in there. The gods treasure all lives, so we, the Dragon Pce, don¡¯t take their lives. Due to theck of Nature Essence in this realm, there isn¡¯t enough living space for them on thend. Therefore, we established this ce for them to live in¡­¡±


    Premier Xia got more and more excited before they even reached their destination.


    Hao Ren listened to the amazing stories as he followed Premier Xia. He suddenly thought to himself, ¡°Would there be an imperial harem in such a majestic pce for Zhao Guang?¡±


    Premier Xia suddenly turned back to look at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­just pure curiosity¡­¡± Hao Ren found an excuse for his weird thoughts and hastily caught up with Premier Xia.

 Chapter 85: Countless Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 85: Countless Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Instead of a yard full of flowers as Hao Ren had expected, the Hundred-Flower Pce was arge hill. Premier Xia followed Hao Ren anxiously, afraid that he would touch something he shouldn¡¯t.


    Keeping Premier Xia¡¯s warning in mind, Hao Ren just looked around and was careful not to touch anything without permission.


    The Pce was enormous, and it was impossible for him to see everything there in a short time. Premier Xia gave him a small tour before leading him out.


    When they were on their way out of the Hundred-Flower Pce, Premier Xia plucked two small red fruits and handed them to Hao Ren.


    ¡°These are¡­¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°These are the mostmon fruits in the Hundred-Flower Pce,¡± Premier Xia said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°They aren¡¯t special except for the good taste. You may eat them for fun.¡±


    There was no reason for Premier Xia to trick him, so Hao Ren put the two cherry-sized fruits into his mouth. Chewing tentatively, he found that they were coreless, and he swallowed them right away.


    A super cool sensation spread from his stomach outward to the acupoints all over his body. It felt like all his acupoints were purged and refreshed.


    A surging strength instantly filled Hao Ren¡¯s body, and even the Mount Tai Bracelets on his wrists felt much lighter.


    ¡°These fruits really don¡¯t have anything special to them?¡± Hao Ren asked suspiciously when they walked out of the Hundred-Flower Pce.


    Premier Xia nodded and confirmed, ¡°They are just sweet fruits. Their power is very weak; one fruit would only give you five-years of cultivation progress of a mortal martial art master.¡±


    He spoke casually, but Hao Ren was stunned.


    ¡°One of thesemon roadside fruits in the Hundred-Flower Pce was equivalent to five-years of cultivation of a martial arts master? What about the rare herbs?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Premier Xia didn¡¯t give him much time to digest this information. He continued excitedly, ¡°Next to the Hundred-Flower Pce is the Mystic Creature Pce. There live many ancient beasts that are extinct in the mortal world. However, we don¡¯t have any unique creatures such as Kirin or Phoenix there.¡±


    Listening to Premier Xia¡¯s introduction, Hao Ren felt like he was in a wildlife preserve where different animals had their own territories and followed the natural food chain. Premier Xia didn¡¯t dare to venture too deep in there with Hao Ren. After he pointed out several beautiful animals for Hao Ren to look at, he led him out of there quickly.


    Next, they went to the Profound Cultivation Pce which had more guards than the previous two pces. This pce was an exquisite seven-level pagoda with each level in a color of the rainbow; from the red bottom level to the purple top level with orange, yellow, green, indigo, and blue in between. Soldiers in gold armors were patrolling the outer fences around each level.


    With Premier Xia as his guide, no one questioned Hao Ren when he entered the pagoda-shaped Profound Cultivation Pce. The guards were informed of Hao Ren¡¯s identity, and they all greeted him deferentially.


    Embarrassed by their formal greetings, Hao Ren followed Premier Xia into the pce in a hurry.


    Sparsely decorated, the pce had bookshelves built around the circr walls. In each of thepartments on the bookshelves. there were radiant books which were protected by array formations.


    In the rare asion that outsiders sneaked into the pce, they couldn¡¯t take the cultivation techniques with them if they couldn¡¯t break the array formations.


    Seeing the confusion on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Premier Xia exined, ¡°Fuma, the strength of our dragons is divided into the levels of Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, and Kan. After breaking through the basic Spirit Concentration Scroll and entering Kan-level, one can cultivate more advanced techniques. The grade of the techniques is divided into the grades of red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple. The cultivation techniques are respectively ced on the seven levels of the Profound Cultivation Pce. The widest first level is for the mostmon Red-Grade Techniques.¡±


    He led Hao Ren to the second level and said, ¡°The second level is for the Orange-Grade Techniques.¡±


    Hao Ren followed him up the levels one by one. The higher the level, the array formations for the protection of the books were moreplicated and more powerful, undoubtedly with stronger defense and offense abilities. Of course, the higher the level, the smaller the area got, and the fewer the books.


    When they got up to the fourth level, Premier Xia stopped. ¡°Fuma, we have to stop here. I only have the authority to the first four levels. It means that the Green-Grade Techniques are the best techniques I have ess to. Without Dragon King¡¯s permission, we can¡¯t go up any further,¡± he said.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Premier Xia, so he nodded and cast a nce at the fourth level before going downstairs. After all, he was on the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll and had a long way from Kan-level; these cultivation techniques were useless to him anyway.


    Seeing the Fuma was so reasonable, Premier Xia felt a growing fondness for him.


    When he was walking down the stairs, Hao Ren suddenly wondered what kind of cultivation technique Su Han, who had reached Qian-level, was using.


    ¡°Premier Xia, in theory, I can reach Qian-level with the most basic Red-Grade Techniques as long as I work hard, right?¡± Hao Ren asked when they were out of the Profound Cultivation Pce.


    ¡°In theory?¡± Premier Xia froze for a moment before answering, ¡°I suppose so, but no one has ever reached Qian-level by practicing only Red-Grade Techniques. The better the techniques, the greater the power they contain, and faster the cultivation will be.¡±


    Looking back at the towering seven-level pagoda, Hao Ren was amazed at therge collection of techniques the East Ocean Dragon n had gotten in the past thousands of years. An ordinary sect would be proud to have three to four cultivation techniques, but this Dragon Pce had a collection of hundreds of them. No wonder smaller Dragon ns had toe here to borrow cultivation techniques.


    Premier Xia then took Hao Ren to the Godly Treasure Pce which had three levels, and each level was crammed with all kinds of Dharma treasures. The shining Dharma treasures were protected by their respective array formations.


    The Dharma treasures were roughly divided into three grades: upper grade, intermediate grade, and lower grade; this grading system was much simplerpared to the cultivation techniques. ording to Premier Xia, the best Dharma treasure for a cultivator was the one most fitting for him or her. Since the East Ocean Dragon n only collected the good ones, Premier Xia offered, ¡°Fuma, if you like something, you can pick one. ess to the Dharma treasures is not strictly off limits as with the cultivation techniques. The East Ocean Dragon n has the best forge master who could make any Dharma treasures as long as you could provide the materials.¡±


    Premier Xia stood taller with pride when he said that.


    Hao Ren was tempted since it was the only pce he had seen by now that was not off limits.


    He spotted a pretty heart-shaped silver pendant.


    ¡°Won¡¯t it reflect badly on me if I give Zhao Yanzi this Dharma treasure as her birthday gift? It is technically from her home,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Noticing Hao Ren¡¯s interest in the pendant, Premier Xia took a step forward and suggested, ¡°This is a small-scale spatial Dharma treasure which could store objects smaller than two meters tall. However, I don¡¯t think the shape will look good on you.¡±


    ¡°Is it difficult to make?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a simple Dharma treasure that has littlebat power. It gives you the convenience of carrying things around. This item here would be a better choice for you,¡± Premier Xia exined patiently as he pointed at another Dharma treasure.


    ¡°Shall I give this to Su Han as a gift?¡± Hao Ren hesitated and thought, ¡°She has done me many favors and tutored me with my cultivation. I will just tell her that this is a gift from the Dragon King.¡±


    He made the decision and took two steps forward to pick up the pendant.


    Bing!


    A white sh of light bounced Hao Ren¡¯s hands away.


    ¡°Mount Tai Bracelets!¡± Premier Xia was startled, ¡°You are wearing Inspector¡¯s Mountain Tai Bracelets? You can¡¯t take this pendant then since Mount Tai Bracelets rejects all Dharma treasures.¡±


    ¡°Is the Water Repellent Bead a Dharma treasure?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bead with a special power. However, it is not good enough to be a Dharma treasure. Only those that could be controlled by Dharma spells are Dharma treasures. The pendant which caught your eyes needs a Dharma spell to open the small storage space inside,¡± Premier Xia exined.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Su Han, Su Han, I meant to be nice and wanted to give you a gift. Well, I¡¯d better work hard to reach Kan-level as soon as possible so I could get rid of the chains on my wrists,¡± he thought.


    Rubbing his sore wrists, Hao Ren had to give up on the Dharma treasure and walked out of the Godly Treasure Pce.


    Hurriedly, Premier Xia followed him out and asked, ¡°Fuma, where do you want to go next? Shall I take you to the Godly Elixir Pce for a tour?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ice Pce you just mentioned. Is it off limits?¡± not wanting to dampen Premier Xia¡¯s spirit, Hao Ren asked after some consideration.


    ¡°No, it is not. However, it¡¯s quite cold in there. You must activate your cultivation technique to keep warm,¡± Premier Xia said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren nodded and followed Premier Xia in another direction.


    On the way, Premier Xia said, ¡°Fuma¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Hao Ren. I¡¯m ufortable being called Fuma,¡± Hao Ren interrupted him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to cross the line. Then I¡­¡± Premier Xia thought for a moment and asked, ¡°¡­will call you Gongzi Hao. Can I?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Hao Ren was exasperated. Anyway, it was better than being called Fuma.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao,¡± Premier Xia said cautiously. Seeing Hao Ren was not displeased with it, he continued carefully, ¡°I heard that the mortal world is now full of houses built with stones, and they are hundreds of meters tall. Is that true?¡±


    Hao Ren was puzzled for a moment before it dawned on him that Premier Xia was referring to the skyscrapers. He chuckled and replied, ¡°Yeah, people all live in the stone buildings now.¡±


    ¡°And I heard that the mortals don¡¯t use carriages and horses anymore. Instead, they use iron and steel boxes which can move by themselves. Is that true?¡± after some consideration, Premier Xia asked again cautiously.


    This time, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Right, people are swallowed in there, and they are spat out when they reach their destination.¡±


    Premier Xia raised his head and thought hard for a second. ¡°That must be some kinds of Demon Beast that have weak stomachs,¡± he murmured.


    Hao Ren choked up withughter.


    On a second thought, Premier Xia handled businesses all day long in the Dragon Pce and got all of his news from Elder Lu and Elder Sun. It was a pitiful life.


    ¡°If Uncle Zhao, I mean the Dragon King, agrees, I will take you to the mortal world for a tour,¡± Hao Ren said sympathetically.


    ¡°No! No! I have my duties here!¡± Premier Xia waved his hand, but he was grateful to the young Fuma for the offer.


    ¡°After touring the Ice Pce, Fuma will go back. He is kind and amiable, very unusual¡­¡± Premier Xiamented silently and felt a bit reluctant about Hao Ren leaving.

 Chapter 86: Release!!

    <h4>Chapter 86: Release!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    On the way to the Ice Pce with Premier Xia, Hao Ren thought for a while before asking, ¡°Premier Xia, was Zi very rebellious when she was little?¡±


    Hearing the topic turning to Zhao Yanzi, Premier Xia answered respectfully, ¡°Little Princess rarelyes to the Dragon Pce, and I don¡¯t see her often.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren found it strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t Zi grow up in the Dragon Pce?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Little Princess was born onnd and was under the guidance of Elder Sun and Elder Lu. I don¡¯t have the honor to see her often.¡±


    ¡°So Zi grew up in the mortal world? She is only 15, and I guess Zhao Guang kept her on thend because he doesn¡¯t want her to be uninformed about the era like Premier Xia,¡± at this thought, Hao Ren asked again, ¡°Did Su Han grow up in the Dragon Pce?¡±


    ¡°Fuma¡­ Gongzi Hao, do you mean Su Han, the Inspector?¡± Premier Xia nodded and said, ¡°An Elder of East Ocean adopted her, and this elder taught her cultivation techniques and nurtured her. She left the Dragon Pce when she was 15 years old.¡±


    He added, ¡°Su Han has a rare Metal Water Body Type and is a cultivation genius that was rarely seen even in the past 1,000 years. Her cultivation progress was so fast that she became a Kun-level cultivator when she was only 15. After leaving the East Ocean Dragon Pce, she joined the system of Inspectors and is now in charge of the East Ocean area.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯te to the Dragon Pce often, does she?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Technically speaking, she is not a member of the East Ocean Dragon n, but she has the right to patrol the area as an Inspector. However, due to her special rtionship with the East Ocean Dagon n, she rarely interferes with our business andes back asionally to visit her master,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    ¡°Metal Water Body Type ¡­ I wonder what body type I have,¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you have a mortal body which is supposed to be a chaotic Five-Element Body Type. However, you have been cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll for a while, and Little Princess¡¯ Dragon Core is inside your body. It should gradually turn into a smooth Water Body Type,¡± Premier Xia exined to him patiently.


    ¡°Compared with Su Han, is my body type inferior?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°Hehe, you are a mortal and thus have been born with a poor body type. However, you can¡¯t rush your cultivation,¡± Premier Xiaforted him.


    Hao Ren agreed silently. Su Han was born with a rare body type, and she has been cultivating very hard, which was why she had reached her current realm.


    ¡°As for me, I don¡¯t expect to be unrivaled. As long as I can save myself and protect the people close to me, I¡¯m content,¡± he thought.


    While they walked, their conversation centered on cultivation. Although Premier Xia¡¯s ideas about the mortal world were hundreds of years behind reality, he was a great cultivator.


    His patient exnations answered several questions Hao Ren had with the cultivation of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    ¡°Fuma has quite a different personalitypared to the Little Princess. He is smart, curious, calm, and not ashamed to ask questions¡­¡± Premier Xia thought to himself while he answered Hao Ren¡¯s questions.


    They finally came to the Ice Pce.


    In fact, after the long walk and talking with Premier Xia, Hao Ren had lost interest in the Ice Pce. However, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Premier Xia, so he followed thetter inside.


    The Ice Pce was also known as the ice warehouse which was a world of ice and snow. It was quiet and cold inside.


    While Hao Ren walked around in there, he wondered if some of the Dragon King¡¯s past concubines were locked in the Ice Pce 1 .


    ¡°Premier Xia, howe there are no maids here?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The maids used to serve the Dragon King, Dragon Queen, and the Princess. Since they all live onnd now, we don¡¯t need maids here. The only females here are the families of the elders who live in the Dragon Pce,¡± Premier Xia exined.


    Windless, the Ice Pce was a bitterly cold ce of snow. Hao Ren circted Nature Essence in his body ording to the Spirit Concentration Scroll to keep warm while he looked at the many natural treasures stored in huge ice blocks that were two to three meters high.


    Since he knew nothing about the natural treasures, he felt like a curious tourist.


    As he was walking in the Ice Pce, he spotted a set of beautiful ancient female clothes stored in one ice block. He was about to pass it when he sensed something unusual about it. He paused and looked again.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± mustering his courage, Hao Ren asked Premier Xia.


    ¡°She is an Immortal Maid sent from the Above Realm. It¡¯s said that she came down to the mortal world without permission and was discovered by an Inspector. She was sent to the Ice Pce in the East Ocean Dragon Pce for a 200-year imprisonment as a punishment,¡± Premier Xia said.


    While they were talking, a rustling sound came from behind the ice block near them.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± rmed, Hao Ren, who had an excellent hearing, yelled immediately.


    A sad and timid-looking girl appeared from behind a huge ice block. She kneeled in front of Premier Xia and said, ¡°Greetings to Premier Xia.¡±


    She looked delicate and charming and was wearing a thin blue dress in this cold, snowy ce.


    ¡°She is the younger sister of the Immortal Maid imprisoned in the ice block. She came to take care of her older sister,¡± Premier Xia whispered in Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    Hao Ren looked at her and then at the girl in the ice block and found that they looked identical.


    ¡°More than 200 years?¡± Hao Ren caught the keywords and asked, ¡°Does it mean that the punishment is over?


    ¡°I suppose so. But since we haven¡¯t received any new messages about it from the Above Realm, she is still imprisoned here.¡±


    ¡°They were just two ordinary maids in the Above Realm. I guess no one recalls the 200-year punishment anymore,¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°There is another realm above the Dragon Pce? That is interesting.¡±


    ¡°Since she has finished her time, why don¡¯t you release her?¡± Hao Ren suggested.


    ¡°Since Fuma suggested it, I will send a message to the Above Realm in a couple of days. If they have no further instructions, I will release them,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hearing Premier Xia¡¯s words, the eyes of the girl, who was standing nearby, lit up.


    Hao Ren turned his head and nced at her. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he turned to the gate of the Cold Pce and suggested, ¡°Well, I should head back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the Dragon King,¡± Premier Xia followed him closely. He didn¡¯t care about the two Immortal Maids, but he would do it as a favor for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Is the Above Realm you mention the Heavenly Realm?¡± Hao Ren asked Premier Xia as they walked out of the Ice Pce.


    ¡°The Above Realm refers to the cultivators living above the clouds. They are all powerful, but we Dragon Tribe have the numbers advantage. Overall, we are equal in terms of status. In the ancient times, there were Heavenly Immortals and Earthly Immortals. But now, all the Earthly Immortals had advanced into Heavenly Immortals and thus left all the earthly business to the Dragon Tribe,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren nodded and didn¡¯t follow that up with anything.


    When they returned to the main pce, Zhao Guang had finished his backlog of work and was having tea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± seeing Hao Ren returning with Premier Xia, Zhao Guang stood up and said.

 Chapter 87: Futile Struggles

    <h4>Chapter 87: Futile Struggles</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°I will walk Your Majesty and Fuma out,¡± Premier Xia bowed and extended his hand outward.


    ¡°Go back and tell the Elders not toe out to see us off,¡± Zhao Guang said lightly.


    ¡°As you wish, Your Highness. But I mustplete my duty,¡± Premier Xia said while walking them out.


    He didn¡¯t stop until they were at the main gate of the Dragon Pce. ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. I wish Your Majesty and Fuma a safe journey!¡±


    Hao Ren turned to face Premier Xia and replied, ¡°Premier Xia, thank you for giving me the tour today. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye?¡± Premier Xia froze for a moment before he realized that the Fuma was saying farewell to him.


    He was so grateful for Hao Ren¡¯s simple farewell that he stared at Hao Ren and was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Zhao Guang walked into the protection array formation and said, ¡°Three to the left, one forward, six to the right.¡±


    He started to give Hao Ren instructions again.


    Hurriedly, Hao Ren took out the Water Repellent Bead and put it in his mouth. He followed Zhao Guang closely and cautiously.


    Standing at the gate of the pce, Premier Xia looked at the back of Hao Ren with tears in his eyes. ¡°What a virtuous, considerate, and kind Fuma! I wonder when I will see him again,¡± he thought.


    In the vast ocean, Zhao Guang strolled forward while Hao Ren followed him anxiously as if he was in an English Listening Test for the College Entrance Examination. He was afraid of mishearing Zhao Guang¡¯s instructions and misstepping due to his nervousness.


    They continued to walk for more than ten minutes before they were out of the array formation. Although Hao Ren had the Water Repellent Bead in his mouth, his clothes were soaked, not by sea water but by his sweat.


    After they went back onnd, Hao Ren spat out the bead and felt a bitter taste in his mouth. By now, the sky had turned dark, and the only illumination was the moonlight reflecting on the surface of the sea.


    Hao Ren took out his cell phone and saw it was already ten o¡¯clock. Although the legend said, ¡°One day in the Dragon Pce equals one year onnd,¡± it wasn¡¯t the case here. However, the time had indeed passed quickly.


    Zhao Guang went over to start his car, and Hao Ren cleaned the bead and said to him, ¡°Uncle, here¡¯s the bead you loaned me.¡±


    ¡°You can keep it,¡± Zhao Guang started the car and said, ¡°Get in the car. It¡¯s alreadyte; you can stay the night at our home and go directly to school tomorrow.¡±


    Considering that Grandma and his parents had probably all gone to bed, Hao Ren nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of the trip?¡± on the way back home, Zhao Guang asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Very different from what I had imagined,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Hehe. I go back to the Dragon Pce once every month to deal with the backlog of work. Today, I took you with me, so you could look around. Although we don¡¯t live there, the Dragon Pce is an important ce for us,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Ren nodded. He suddenly thought of the incident in the Ice Pce and asked, ¡°Today when I toured the Ice Pce with Premier Xia, I saw an Immortal Maid being imprisoned in an ice block. Did you know about it?¡±


    ¡°I did. She is an Immortal Maid sent down from the Above Realm 200 years ago. Now that I think of it, the imprisonment time hase to an end by now.¡±


    ¡°I asked Premier Xia to release her,¡± Hao Ren said.


    To Hao Ren¡¯s surprise, Zhao Guang was calm. ¡°She is just an Immortal Maid who made a mistake. It is no big deal that we release her. After all, we can¡¯t imprison her in the Dragon Pce forever,¡± he said.


    Zhao Guang wouldn¡¯t deny his son-inw this little authority and didn¡¯t me Hao Ren for his interference. Besides, he knew Premier Xia, a cautious man, would handle this issue well.


    Hao Ren was relieved because he had been afraid that Zhao Guang would scold him for deciding without consulting with him.


    The car drove steadily on the highway. Shortly after, they returned home.


    It was already 11 o¡¯clock.


    Zhao Hongyu heard the car and came downstairs in her pajamas to greet them.


    ¡°You are back together! Are you hungry?¡± she asked with concern.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Hao Ren shook his head and replied. Having eaten two small red fruits, he was still full. However, he felt a bit tired after walking around for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry either. Let¡¯s call it a day,¡± Zhao Guang took off his jacket and said tiredly. He had spent the whole day working in the Dragon Pce and was exhausted.


    Now, Hao Ren understood why Zhao Yanzi was not eager to go back to the Dragon Pce. After all, it was not a gigantic ce, and it was always midnight when the trip ended. She didn¡¯t like that.


    ¡°You stay the night in Zi¡¯s room. I need to work on some of my designs tonight in the studio,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren. Tonight, she had her hair up.


    ¡°Can I sleep in the room my grandma used?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Since your grandma won¡¯te back soon, I sprayed some bug repellent in that room. It¡¯s not suitable for living right now,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined with a smile.


    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Hao Ren stopped speaking when Zhao Hongyu began to tug him upstairs. They stopped at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s door and knocked.


    ¡°Going to sleep now!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s yell came from inside the room.


    ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Zhao Hongyu took out a key and unlocked the door. Sure enough, Zhao Yanzi, in her pink pajamas and a casual ponytail, was crouching in her chair ying games on theputer.


    She turned and was displeased at the sight of Hao Ren. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Ren will sleep in your room tonight. Stop ying games and go to bed now!¡± Zhao Hongyu said as she dragged Hao Ren into the room. She took out beddings from the wardrobe and ced them on the rug before Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Mom!¡± seeing her mom putting Hao Ren into her room for the night without consulting her, Zhao Yanzi yelled in protest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell. I need the studio in the attic tonight, and I sprayed bug repellent in Grandma¡¯s room. Plus, the living room is too cold for sleeping. He has to stay in your room for the night,¡± ignoring Zhao Yanzi¡¯s protest, Zhao Hongyu spread out the bedding and said to Hao Ren, ¡°Ren, go to bed soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren said sincerely.


    ¡°If Zi disturbs your rest,e to me,¡± with that, Zhao Hongyu walked out of the room and shut the door.


    ¡°You!¡± the moment Zhao Hongyu left the room, Zhao Yanzi jumped from her chair and yelled, ¡°You did this on purpose!¡±


    Hao Ren felt wronged since he had meant to stay the night in the room his grandma had used, and that was why he came back with Zhao Guang. He had not expected that the room Grandma stayed in would be unavable due to being sprayed with bug repellent.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to exin to Zhao Yanzi.


    After he unbuttoned his jacket, he walked toward the bathroom.


    Seeing his familiarity with her room, Zhao Yanzi was even angrier. ¡°I forbid you from living in my room!¡± she yelled again.


    ¡°Go to bed early. Staying upte ying games and waking upte in the morning is bad for you. You have school tomorrow!¡± Hao Ren turned and lectured her.


    ¡°You have no right to lecture me!¡± enraged, Zhao Yanzi picked up a pillow and threw it at Hao Ren.

 Chapter 88: Futile Fight

    <h4>Chapter 88: Futile Fight</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren caught the pillow. Instead of throwing it back to Zhao Yanzi, he took it with him into the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled, but Hao Ren was already in the bathroom and had locked the door.


    In the bathroom, Hao Ren took off his clothes and hummed to himself while taking a shower.


    Hearing Hao Ren humming in the shower, Zhao Yanzi burned with rage.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mean to anger her. However, her unfriendly manner made him want to retaliate. After all, she had never uttered a ¡°thank you¡± in the long period he had been tutoring her.


    The shower washed away his fatigue. After putting his clothes back on, he walked out of the bathroom and found Zhao Yanzi standing at the door; she was livid.


    ¡°I will go to bed now,¡± Hao Ren said lightly. With the pillow in his hand, he walked sideways past her.


    Zhao Yanzi curled her lips furiously, looking like a little tiger that was about to attack.


    Hao Ren walked to theputer desk and put the pillow on the chair before crawling into the bedding at the foot of the bed.


    Click! Zhao Yanzi entered the bathroom before pulled the sliding door shut.


    The bedding was soft and warm; Hao Ren felt quite cozy in there after a day of walking.


    In the bathroom, the shower was turned on.


    Concealed behind the sliding door, the bathroom didn¡¯t have a frosted ss door so that nothing could be seen at all.


    Lying in the bedding on the floor, Hao Ren looked up at the blue ceiling decorated with stars and listened to the shower water in the bathroom. His thoughts were tangled and indistinct.


    Bang! The bathroom door opened, and Zhao Yanzi in her cute pajamas walked out.


    With her fragrance, soft skin, and damp ck hair, she looked like a cupcake that had juste out of the oven.


    Since the day was warm, she was wearing a short-sleeved top and a pair of shorts, exposing her slim limbs.


    Seeing hering out, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to bicker with her, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Thud! Thud¡­ Zhao Yanzi walked toward her bed and was close to where Hao Ren was sleeping.


    Hao Ren regted his breathing and pretended that he was buried in sleep.


    Then, he felt a soft foot stepping hard on his belly!


    ¡°Auch!¡± rubbing his belly, Hao Ren¡¯s eyes popped open.


    Pretending nothing had happened, Zhao Yanzi climbed onto her pink bed and into her soft quilt.


    Hao Ren decided to let it go, and he turned on his side.


    After half an hour, it was quiet in the room except for the humming sound of the air conditioner.


    Hao Ren had begun to doze off when he suddenly heard Zhao Yanzi getting out of the bed.


    rmed, he opened his eyes and observed her movements cautiously.


    She stood up from the bed.


    Her smooth and white legs were wless. Seeing her walking on the rug barefooted, Hao Ren found it a little¡­ sexy?


    Walking to the desk, she gulped down a ss of water. Afterward, she went back to her bed.


    Seeming to have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s eyes on her lower legs, Zhao Yanzi slowed her steps when she was about to step over Hao Ren.


    An exquisite jade-like small foot lowered slowly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Hao Ren yelled again, bolting up.


    ¡°Sorry for stepping on you,¡± with these casual words, she climbed back into her bed.


    Rubbing the crook of his left arm, Hao Ren considered confronting her. However, on the second thought, he decided not to, thinking it was futile to argue with a little girl.


    Zhao Yanzi slid under her quilt, and a word floated out of her mouth, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He turned to face her immediately and asked, ¡°Why did you call me a pervert?!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi snorted and rolled the quilt tightly around herself before turning to the wall, leaving the back of her head to Hao Ren.


    In the cocoon-like quilt, only her head and lower legs were exposed to enjoy the cold air from the air conditioner.


    It seemed to be her usual sleeping position.


    Looking at the round back of her head and the slim and white lower legs extending out from the quilt, Hao Ren thought, ¡°Your legs are not so pretty after all.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say it out loud since he knew her bad temper and didn¡¯t want to see her explode with rage.


    The room was quiet again except for the humming sounds of the air conditioner.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t turn off the lights. Apparently, she had a habit of sleeping with lights on. Hao Reny on his side and looked at the soft skin on her lower legs. It was the first time he had stayed in a girl¡¯s room, and he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    After a while, Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned around.


    Hao Ren closed his eyelid immediately and watched her movements through his squinted eyes.


    She red at Hao Ren. After a moment of consideration, she poked out her leg and wanted to kick Hao Ren in the chest.


    However, Hao Ren was prepared. The moment her foot touched his chest, his hand shot out and caught it; it was slim and smooth like an eel. Hao Ren gripped her ankle and didn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi struggled futilely, and she flew into a rage. ¡°Jerk!¡± she shouted.


    However, her shout sounded weak when her ankle in Hao Ren¡¯s firm grip.


    Hao Ren saw her face flush red and thought, ¡°Well, you tried to sneak-attack me. Now, I just won¡¯t let go. What can you do?¡±


    The more she struggled with her leg, the cuter she looked.


    ¡°Jerk! Let go!¡± seeing Hao Ren had no intention of letting go, she decided to act as the victim and yelled, ¡°Mom! He is bullying me! Help!¡±


    While she yelled and struggled, she shook the bed and made it creak.


    Zhao Hongyu, who was drawing designs in the attic, heard themotion in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room. She shook her head in exasperation and continued working.


    ¡°Rape! Rape!¡± flustered and utterly frustrated, Zhao Yanzi yelled more tant usations.


    In the bedroom next to hers, Zhao Guang picked up the earplugs from the bedside table and plugged up his ears. He turned and resumed sleeping.


    They didn¡¯t quiet down until two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    When Zhao Hongyu opened the door and called them to breakfast the second day, she found Hao Ren sleeping on his back with rows of bite-marks on his arm. Zhao Yanzi was also sound asleep with the quilt tugged tightly around her body. Her lower legs, sticking out of her quilt, were covered in long white socks.


    Zhao Hongyu couldn¡¯t help grinning at this scene and decided not to arrange them to sleep in the same room again in the future.

 Chapter 89: Meeting on a Narrow Path

    <h4>Chapter 89: Meeting on a Narrow Path</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After breakfast, Zhao Guang drove Zhao Yanzi to school, and Zhao Hongyu drove her Ferrari to her office.


    Hao Ren declined their friendly offers and decided to take the bus to school. For one, his school was not on the way, and he didn¡¯t want Zhao Guang to detour; secondly, the Ferrari would attract too much attention, so he didn¡¯t want to get a ride from Zhao Hongyu, either.


    On the bus, he rolled up his sleeves and studied the bite marks on his arm. He recalled the look on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face when she finally freed her feet, jumped onto him, and showed her teeth while biting him frantically. Hao Ren found it aggravating and hrious at the same time.


    When Bus 767 stopped in front of the main entrance of the university, Hao Ren got off and headed towards the southern dormitory.


    At this exact hour, most students who had morning sses were crawling out of bed. As a result, the entire dorm building was filled with nking noises made by the shing of toothbrushes and mugs.


    As he was on his way to the Dorm Building No. 7 and just when he was about to turn at a corner, he heard Ma Lina and Liu Yan¡¯s voices. Ma Lina and Liu Yan were in the same ss as Hao Ren. In their conversation, Hao Ren seemed to hear them mentioning Xie Yujia.


    He looked around and found Ma Lina and Liu Yan on the other side of the road. They were walking towards the south gate while talking amongst themselves; they did not notice Hao Ren.


    Judging from the look of it, they nned to have an early breakfast, so they could get to ss early and grab the seats they wanted.


    After obtaining a breakthrough to the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, Hao Ren¡¯s hearing had be sharper than ever. As he focused, he was able to hear their conversation.


    ¡°Xie Yujia has been close with Hao Rentely. I bet that is because she thinks he¡¯s from an affluent family,¡± Liu Yan asserted as she walked alongside Ma Lina.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Xie Yujia is my roommate, and I know all about her. I don¡¯t think she is that kind of person. We used to stay up all night and chat. Even back then, she had often said that Hao Ren is a decent guy,¡± Ma Lina rified.


    ¡°Oh, so Xie Yujia has always had a crush on Hao Ren?¡± Liu Yan became interested.


    Ma Lina shook her head and replied, ¡°Not really. She was only saying that he is a good guy. I don¡¯t think she meant anything else besides that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, doesn¡¯t that prove what I just said?¡± Liu Yan curled her lips and continued, ¡°She didn¡¯t like him before, but now, she knows that Hao Ren¡¯s family is rich, so she became close to him.¡±


    ¡°Again, I don¡¯t think Xie Yujia is that kind of person,¡± Ma Lina continued to defend Xie Yujia, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Wang Jia and the others conclude that Hao Ren is only from an ordinary family after their investigation? The fancy cars that came to pick him up were all sent by the family of the pretty little girl whom he is tutoring. Wang Jia was the most excited when the Benz and the Lincoln showed up to pick up Hao Ren, and she kept saying that she was going to pursue him. Yet, after she found out that the cars did not belong to Hao Ren¡¯s family, she cooled down instantly, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    After listening to their conversation, Hao Ren was able to have a glimpse of how he was seen in the girls¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Liu Yan nodded, ¡°Knowing the kind of girl Wang Jia is and how she made no moves after she found out about Hao Ren¡¯s real background, there is no reason for Xie Yujia to be oblivious to the fact that Hao Ren is from an ordinary family.¡±


    ¡°Right, and I think Xie Yujia is a good person. The only thing is that she studies too hard and takes things too seriously, but she is definitely not the superficial type like Wang Jia¡­¡±


    As they were talking, they had walked away. Even with Hao Ren¡¯s keen hearing, he could not make out what they were saying anymore.


    ¡°Xie Yujia is seen as superficial by some girls all because she has been close to metely. Ay, people sure will talk¡­¡± Hao Ren thought quietly.


    Looking at the time, Hao Ren realized that Xie Yujia mighte out of the girls¡¯ dormitory and ride her bike to ss at any moment. Hence, he sped up and entered his dorm building at once; he was afraid to run into Xie Yujia here and now.


    At this time, Zhao Jiayi and the other two were causing amotion as they were freshening up by the sink in the public washroom; Hao Ren could hear their jeering from the staircase.


    ¡°These guys¡­¡± Hao Ren went into their dorm room, grabbed his toothbrush and mug, and got into the washroom.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! You just came in!? We were hoping we could y cards together with you yesterday!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s appearance caused them to make an even bigger uproar.


    ¡°Be honest, what did you do this weekend? Since your face is glowing, I bet you were with some pretty girls!¡± with a towel on his shoulder, Zhou Liren walked over and wrapped his arm around Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    Watching the noisy bunch fooling around, Hao Ren¡¯s mood was instantly lightened.


    ¡°If I told you guys that I went for a tour of the Dragon Pce on the weekend, I don¡¯t think you would believe me,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    After the four finished freshening up, they gathered their books and started walking down the stairs side by side.


    When they got out of the dorm building, they found Xie Yujia, who was in a rxed id shirt, waiting outside.


    In her hands, there was an immactely clean jacket; the one Hao Ren lent her on Friday.


    ¡°Thanks for the jacket on Friday. I¡¯ve washed and dried it for you,¡± she candidly stated as she walked up and handed the jacket to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Uh, oh!¡± standing next to Hao Ren, Zhou Liren began jeering untactfully and had his mouth covered by Zhao Jiayi¡¯s hand immediately.


    However, it was enough for Xie Yujia to feel embarrassed. Blushed, she hopped onto her bike and paddled away.


    ¡°Xie Yujia is actually quite cute,¡± Cao Ronghua concluded as they watched Xie Yujia disappeared into afar.


    Hao Ren was speechless as he held his jacket in hand. In truth, he had long forgotten about lending his jacket to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Looks like you might have a chance, go for it!¡± Zhao Jiayi said as he subtly elbowed Hao Ren.


    ¡°She was just here to return a jacket, is it really worth making a big fuss about!?¡± Hao Ren gave the others a hard stare and crisply put the jacket on. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get food in the cafeteria!¡± he said.


    ¡°Ren, since you seem to be having amazing luck with thedies, breakfast should be on you!¡± Zhou Liren shouted as he ran after Hao Ren.


    ¡°You bastard! All you ever think about is food! Fine, I will pay!¡± Hao Ren responded loudly.


    After they finished eating, they went straight to ss. At ten o¡¯clock, their morning ss ended, and they had two hours in between until their next ss which was to start at 12.


    The group was indecisive about how to spend their time. They were torn between going to the Inte Cafe or going back to the dorm to y cards. Since their lunchtime also needed to be taken into consideration, they found the two hours to be less than sufficient to travel back and forth.


    ¡°Apparently, the Rock Climbing Club is very popr among girls, and they are all wearing attractive sportswear. The Rock Climbing Club is recruiting today; I bet there will be a lot of beautiful girls joining, why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± Zhou Liren suggested on a whim.


    ¡°Rock climbing? Isn¡¯t that Huang Xujie¡¯s turf?¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°What are you afraid of, Zhao Jiayi? Isn¡¯t your family so powerful that even the yers on the basketball team had to offer youpensation and apologies!? Let¡¯s go take a look, Huang Xujie won¡¯t dare to do anything to us,¡± Zhou Liren insisted.


    Zhao Jiayi rolled his eyes at Zhou Liren¡¯s remark. After he thought about it, he agreed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go check it out. Hopefully, it will be worth spending an hour there, so we can go for lunch by the time wee back. Ren, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°We are just going to take a look. Even if Huang Xujie is there in person, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll cause a scene!¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get Yu Rong and the others, just us four!¡± Zhou Liren said suggestively as if the more people he went with, the fewer nces he could steal from the pretty girls.


    As they finally settled on a decision, the four grabbed their belongings and hurried towards the Sports Stadium.


    When they arrived at the outdoor public square outside of the Sports Stadium, they found that there were already over 100 people swarming the area.


    Moreover, Yu Rong and the others were also in the crowd. They were standing on tiptoes and craning their necks forward.


    ¡°Damn, they came to see pretty girls without telling us!¡± Zhou Liren eximed as he was irked by the sight of Yu Rong and the others.


    Zhou Liren¡¯s unabashed manner had made Hao Ren feel a loss for words.


    Brushing Hao Ren with his elbow while curling his lips, Zhao Jiayi signaled Hao Ren to pay attention to the other side of the crowd.


    As Hao Ren looked over to the hinted direction, He saw Xie Yujia, Ma Lina, and a few other girls in the crowd.


    At this time, Cao Ronghua pointed in a different direction while poking Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren turned and found that the strong-built giant-like Xie Wanjun was also among the crowd. His height, which was over two meters, had made him stand out like a towering monument in the flood of people.


    Hao Ren felt a hint of contempt toward Xie Wanjun, who was usually extremely upied, for showing up here. Hao Ren knew he was right about the fact that the basketball team and the Rock Climbing Club were birds of the same flock.


    Now, Xie Yujia was ncing over at Hao Ren as she had also noticed his presence. Yet, when she saw that Hao Ren was staring straight at her older brother, her heart sank a little.


    Seeing that more and more students had finished ss and were rushing to join the crowd from all directions, Huang Xujie spoke through a bullhorn while standing next to the rock climbing wall, ¡°Today is the recruitment day for the Rock Climbing Club. Our club is the biggest club at East Ocean University and currently consists of over 300 male members and 200 female members. Those who have joined our club are all sports lovers. The Rock Climbing Club not only provides indoor and outdoor training at the Sports Stadium but also sometimes organizes trips to the wild. In addition, the equipment that you purchase from us is guaranteed to be priced lower than those you will find in the sports shops out there¡­¡±


    His voice was sonorous, and his tone was mild and gentle. Moreover, he was good-looking and confident. If one only knew him on the surface, they would surely take him as a polite, friendly, and poised senior student.


    However, Hao Ren knew very well how proud and arrogant Huang Xujie was and how he lost his temper when he lost the race to Hao Ren.


    Even though many uninformed junior students were tempted by the list of benefits the Rock Climbing Club had promised, none had hastily gone over to sign up.


    ¡°Haha, there is no rush. We will first showcase our Rock Climbing Club today,¡± Huang Xujie handed the bullhorn over to a skinny, dark-skinned male student next to him while giving him a look.


    That guy held up the bullhorn and continued, ¡°I am Lu Bo, the Assistant Captain of the Rock Climbing Club. Now, I will demonstrate to you some of the techniques required for rock climbing.¡±


    Next, while holding the bullhorn, he began exining and putting on the different types of gear needed for the climb. After, he moved to the bottom of the rock climbing wall and put down the bullhorn. He then raised the volume of his voice and used his limbs to demonstrate the proper climbing positions.


    Many of the students who had no experience with rock climbing became intrigued and were paying attention closely.


    However, Zhou Liren was bing impatient, ¡°Where are the pretty girls¡­¡± he murmured.


    p! p! p! Suddenly, Huang Xujie pped his hands.


    Following his pping, four beautiful girls who were wearing athletic gears came out from behind the rock climbing wall. Instantly, their elegant figures and charming faces had stunned and dazzled all the male students.


    ¡°Now, four of our members will take over and demonstrate the process of a climb to you, from start to finish,¡± Huang Xujie picked up the bullhorn once again.


    As the beautiful girls appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes had lit up. At this time, Hao Ren discovered that Lin Li, who was wearing athletic wear, had also joined the Rock Climbing Club.


    ¡°She joined, too¡­ But that is no surprise. Since Lin Li is after Huang Xujie, it gives her more reasons to join the Rock Climbing Club that is run by Huang Xujie. Likewise, Huang Xujie needs to pull in as many beautiful girls as possible to help him attract other students; there is no reason for him to reject her application, either.¡± Hao Ren thought.


    On the rock climbing wall, the four beautiful girls utilized all of their bodies. After their safety was ensured by their harnesses and ropes, they grasped onto the colorful rocks and began moving up.


    Gradually, they had climbed up so high that the student audience had to stretch their necks considerably to see them.


    ¡°This is really nice¡­¡± admiring the disy of the beautiful girls¡¯ youthful postures, Zhou Liren let out sighs of satisfaction as he eyed every inch of their bodies


    ¡°Using beautiful girls as their marketing strategy, I wonder how many male students are going to fall for that¡­¡± Hao Ren pondered as he observed the agile and athletic beauties.

 Chapter 90: Duel!

    <h4>Chapter 90: Duel!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    One by one, the beautiful girls reached the top of the wall. Then, they descended by sliding down on the ropes. The exquisite curves of their bodies, their confidence, and their demeanors had convinced the girls that rock climbing could help them lose weight. Also, they made the guys believe that they could strengthen their bodies and have a chance with the beautiful girls in the club.


    The previously hesitant students had made up their minds and rushed to sign themselves up.


    ¡°Did they hire these girls from outside the school?¡± Cao Ronghua was suspicious.


    Hao Ren shook his head as he disagreed. Although he disliked Huang Xujie, he believed that Huang Xujie could easily charm some beautiful girls into joining his club.


    After, four other beautiful girls appeared, climbed up the wall, and came down. Following that, another group of four did the same thing. With three rounds of sexy girls taking the stage, the male students surely had their eyes well-feasted.


    Now that the girls had finished their performance, Huang Xujie arranged for their muscr male members to demonstrate elerated rock climbing. Their vigorous postures and agile movements had further convinced their male audience that rock climbing could help them be sharp and robust.


    ¡°To join our club, you have first to pay a 200 yuan registration fee. After the orientation next week, you will join us for group training¡­¡± Huang Xujie announced through the bullhorn while arranging other members to help students register.


    ¡°After signing up for his club, group training costs 100 yuan. Then, there is the official training where formal gears need to be purchased; it would further cost 200 to 300 yuan. If you decide to quit, the registration fee and training fee won¡¯t be refunded¡­¡± knowing the procedures involved, Zhao Jiayi quietly exined to Hao Ren.


    ¡°By such means, no wonder the Rock Climbing Club has be the biggest club at East Ocean University,¡± Hao Ren sneered, ¡°The money that they collected from their members would be funds for the senior members to go on the so-called ¡®trips¡¯ and ¡®adventures¡¯.¡±


    Apparently, this club¡¯s bullying behaviors had been reported to the school before. However, as Huang Xujie was the son of the Deputy Mayor and disputes involving clubs could get veryplicated, the school wanted nothing to do with it.


    Seeing that the students who wanted to sign up were almost all registered, Huang Xujie wanted to attract more. He spoke through the bullhorn once again, ¡°Since today is the recruitment day for our club, we would make an exception and allow students who are not members of our club to try climbing this wall. Normally, this wall is usually off limits to anyone outside the club.¡±


    He added, ¡°Of course, we are going to make it a little challenging. Only the 10-meter wall was used in the previous performances; if you would like to try the wall, you will have to climb this 15-meter wall. The first person to reach the top will be rewarded with this amazing set of gears!¡±


    Huang Xujie pointed at the set of ck sports gears of a famous brand that was ced neatly on the table behind him.


    The announcement had greatly excited the male students. Yet, no one was willing to be the first one to try. After all, a lot of female students were in the audience, and so many beautiful girls were present. Recklessly going forward might result in extreme embarrassment if they failed to perform.


    The 15-meter wall was the standard for rock climbingpetitions. For people who had never been trained in rock climbing, it was impossible for them to obtain the reward.


    In addition, the holds from the bottom to the top were few and far between. Therefore, the difficulty level was incredibly high.


    Actually, Zhou Liren wanted to try. Nheless, he knew that although he had a body that was tall and thick, it was still a body of a nerd. After careful consideration, he finally decided to give up.


    On the other hand, Zhao Jiayi, who had the best physique and was the most interested in sports of the four, had now be eager.


    At this time, Yu Rong and the others had noticed Zhao Jiayi. Seeing that Zhao Jiayi was full of excitement and was rubbing his hands together, they immediately began egging him on, ¡°Go, Zhao Jiayi!¡±


    Since those guys were all good friends with Zhao Jiayi, they started jeering together.


    Feeling acimed by his friends, Zhao Jiayi could only step up and walk towards the wall. ¡°Alright! Let me try!¡± he said.


    As Zhao Jiayi walked forward, Huang Xujie recognized him; he knew this guy was one of Hao Ren¡¯s friends and felt slightly agitated. Yet, he suppressed his negative feelings and pretended to be encouraging, ¡°Great, let¡¯s apud the courage of our first warrior!¡±


    The crowd gave a round of scattered apuse. In fact, the crowd was very skeptical about Zhao Jiayi reaching the top as he was not very tall.


    Promptly, Lu Bo, the Assistant Captain of the Rock Climbing Club began helping Zhao Jiayi put on all the safety gears. Then, he guided him to the bottom of the 15-meter wall.


    In that instant, all eyes were on Zhao Jiayi.


    Standing there, Zhao Jiayi took a deep breath and looked up at the sparse colored climbing holds. Then, he lifted his right foot and stepped onto the first hold while grabbing the other holds with both of his hands. He began ascending.


    ¡°You can do it, Zhao Jiayi!¡± Yu Rong cheered loudly.


    Following Yu Rong, the other guys in their ss also started yelling out random cheers.


    Soon, Zhao Jiayi had already climbed one-third of the wall and was 5 meters up on the wall. He turned and waved at Yu Rong and the others confidently.


    Yet, the most challenging part about rock climbing was that the higher on the wall, the more difficult it was. It was not only due to physical exhaustion but also the fact that the design and cement of the holds became very tricky as the climber got close to the top.


    As Zhao Jiayi was not tall nor had elongated limbs, and the holds were bing farther and farther apart from one another, he was having problems grab onto them.


    Thump! Zhao Jiayi made a small jump in the air, grabbed onto a hold with his right hand and quickly moved his left foot to another hold.


    Phew¡­ He hung onto the rock wall and let out a deep sigh of relief.


    By then, five minutes had passed. Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the others who were watching with their heads up were filled with worries.


    On the other hand, Huang Xujie, who was standing by the table, was shocked to see Zhao Jiayi, who had never received any systemic training, climb so high. He thought Zhao Jiayi must be a monster of some sort.


    ¡°Way to go, Zhao Jiayi!¡± Originally, Yu Ron was hoping to see Zhao Jiayi fail so that he could tease him about it. But now, stretching his neck, he was just amazed at the fact that Zhao Jiayi had already climbed two-thirds of the wall.


    After briefly shaking his sore fingers and shoulders, Zhao Jiayi continued climbing up.


    Seeing that things were not going as he expected, Huang Xujie gave the Assistant Captain a meaningful nce.


    Now, Zhao Jiayi had climbed more than 10 meters high and had encountered a very challenging hold. Adjusting his breathing, he decided to try the same method; reaching the hold with the help of a small jump.


    Hao Ren also became nervous and was holding his breath. He always thought Zhao Jiayi was good at ying basketball but didn¡¯t know that he was gifted in other sports as well.


    Pop! Aiming right at the hold, Zhao Jiayi made his jump.


    Right at this moment, the rope that was hanging from the top of his head swayed a little!


    It was hard to maintain one¡¯s bnce in mid-air in the first ce, and this slight sway had caused Zhao Jiayi to lose his bncepletely. His right hand was able to reach the hold, but it was unable to sustain the grip. As a result, he instantly lost support and fell from the wall!


    Moreover, for whatever reason, the rope that was supposed to support the climber did not start pulling in time.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Hao Ren dashed out of the crowd and sprinted forwards like a cheetah. He threw himself over and reached out his arms, attempting to catch Zhao Jiayi!


    Thud! While Zhao Jiayi was losing his wits from the 10-meter free fall, the rope that was attached to his harness finally began pulling!


    Even so, Zhao Jiayi was still falling. Right before he fell into Hao Ren¡¯s arms, the rope finally stabilized and reduced most of the impact from the fall!


    Dragging the rope, Zhao Jiayi was now standing on the ground, and his face was ghastly pale. Likewise, Xie Yujia who was at the front of the crowd and had witnessed the whole course of Zhao Jiayi¡¯s climb closely was covered with cold sweat; she was trying to calm her heart by cing her hands over it.


    With his eyesight sharper than ever, Hao Ren noticed the unusual movement of the rope; He knew something was wrong.


    Others might not be able to tell and thought that the rope was swaying because Zhao Jiayi had made a jump, but Hao Ren knew very well that the rope was tampered with!


    However, he had no evidence to prove it!


    Letting go of his arms which were supporting Zhao Jiayi¡¯s shoulders, Hao Ren turned to Huang Xujie. With rage fueling in his eyes, he raised his arm and dered, ¡°You, let¡¯s have a match!¡±

 Chapter 91: Conquer 15 Meters If You Are a Man

    <h4>Chapter 91: Conquer 15 Meters If You Are a Man</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Xujie pretended to be surprised, ¡°Do you want topete with me?¡±


    Everyone else, including the members of the Rock Climbing Club and the crowd, were all astonished when Hao Ren issued the challenge.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything else; he just stared at Huang Xujie.


    ¡°Lu Bo, get him set up!¡± Huang Xujie clenched his fists and said, ¡°If you want to y, I will y with you!¡±


    Lu Bo, the Assistant Captain of the Rock Climbing Club, put the harness on Hao Ren. Although Hao Ren challenged their captain, Lu Bo was careful with the safety preparation since it was a matter of life and death.


    With an angry expression, Hao Ren spread his arms for the harness silently. On the other side, several pretty girls from the club surrounded Huang Xujie and put the harness on him; that scene aroused jealousy in Zhou Liren.


    Xie Yujia, who was standing in the crowd, hesitated for several seconds before walking over.


    ¡°Hao Ren, don¡¯tpete with him! It is too dangerous!¡± she said.


    ¡°ss President, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s frown of concern, Hao Ren reassured her.


    ¡°Rock climbing is a dangerous sport. Since you never practiced before, you will put yourself in danger if you act rashly,¡± Xie Yujia tried to dissuade him while shaking her head.


    She was concerned not only because Hao Ren was her ssmate, but also¡­


    ¡°Xie Yujia, don¡¯t interfere. If his mental state is disturbed, there will be a higher probability of idents urring. If that happens, you may need to responsibility for the ident,¡± Huang Xujie said to Xie Yujia while he buckled up his harness.


    His words sounded well-intentioned, but they made Xie Yujia more worried.


    She nced at Hao Ren in concern and looked back at Yu Rong and his buddies, wishing they would join her efforts. But the truth was, the guys would never issue a challenge and then back out in fear. It would be too shameful for a man.


    ¡°ss President, just watch. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Hao Ren was moved by Xie Yujia¡¯s concern for him, but he wasn¡¯t going to quit.


    He was still burning with rage.


    Feeling resigned, Xie Yujia looked back at Xie Wanjun who towered over the crowd. At the moment, her brother was watching the whole thing with an emotionless expression in silence.


    ¡°Thepetition is about to begin. For safety reasons, everyone, please watch it from the outside of the site,¡± Lu Bo walked over and ushered Xie Yujia out.


    Three byers held Huang Xujie¡¯s safety rope, and Hao Ren got the same treatment.


    Thepetition was about to begin when Yu Rong suddenly rushed into the site and said, ¡°We will act as the byers! We don¡¯t trust you guys!¡±


    Yu Rong was quite influential among the guys. Several other buddies of Hao Ren followed suit and rushed in.


    After witnessing Zhao Jiayi¡¯s failure a moment ago, they lost trust in the members of the Rock Climbing Club. They¡¯d rather keep the rope in their own hands.


    Lu Bo had no choice but to walk over and show them how to control the rope and what to do when the climber falls. Finally, Yu Rong, Zhou Liren, and Huang Jianfeng who were the strongest among them were left on site to be Hao Ren¡¯s byers while the rest were asked to watch outside.


    Then, Lu Bo walked to the rock climbing wall and raised his watch.


    ¡°Ready! Go!¡± he shouted.


    Hao Ren and Huang Xujie put their hands on the rock climbing wall at the same time and began climbing.


    In fact, with this level of rock climbing, a few seconds of difference at the beginning was not a big issue. The critical point was who could make it to the summit. Even if thepetitors could all reach the top, there would be a difference of minutes between the first and the second ce.


    On the 15-meter rock climbing wall, Hao Ren to the left of Huang Xujie, and they each chose their own route.


    Huang Xujie was very deft and climbed three meters shortly. Although the positions of the holds were changing due to different levels in difficulty, he, as the Captain of the Rock Climbing Club, was quite familiar with these holds and knew the best route to the top.


    He was wearing an orange mesh vest which exposed his chiseled muscles, and the girls watching shrieked at the sight.


    In contrast, Hao Ren was climbing steadily with his hands and feet tightly positioned on the holds firmly. He wasn¡¯t dressed professionally like Huang Xujie, but his steadiness and smart route choice made the students who didn¡¯t know him admire him a little.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy? He is quite bold to challenge the Captain of the Rock Climbing Club.¡±


    ¡°He is the buddy of the guy who just fell. I guess he is doing this for his buddy.¡±


    ¡°How can he defeat Huang Xujie who is the best climber in the Rock Climbing Club?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he is the guy who defeated Huang Xujie in the long-distance race in the school¡¯s Athletic Games?¡±


    The students in the crowd began to talk among themselves.


    Hearing thements around her, Xie Yujia was so nervous as she observed Hao Ren that her fingernails cut into her palms, and her heart was in her throat.


    By now, Huang Xujie had climbed half of the distance while Hao Ren was only half a meter below him.


    Huang Xujie had slowed down. After each step, he would pause to rest for several seconds while leaning against the wall.


    In a rock climbing race of this level, one needed steadiness, excellent techniques, and sound mental fitness to reach the summit.


    Hao Ren continued climbing steadily; he would calcte his route before making several moves.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s stamina is terrifyingly good,¡± Huang Xujie thought as he looked down at Hao Ren who was only half a meter lower than him.


    From a professional viewpoint, Hao Ren¡¯s choices of holds were not excellent. They were energy-consuming and challenging to reach. Despite that, Hao Ren was still closely following him.


    ¡°Hao Ren is really a monster,¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s face turned grim at the thought.


    Looking up at the remaining eight meters, he inhaled deeply and resumed climbing cautiously. If he made a mistake and fell, the lucky second-year would win thepetition.


    He had just grabbed another hold above him when Hao Ren suddenly signaled to his byers that he was going down.


    ¡°He has finally exhausted his strength,¡± Huang Xujie was pleased when he saw that. He silently mocked, ¡°Well, you are just average. Even though you were lucky enough to win against me in the long-distance race, there¡¯s no way you can beat me in rock climbing!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s hand gesture, Yu Rong and the other two byers immediately cked the rope and put Hao Ren down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not finished. You go on climbing,¡± back on the ground, Hao Ren raised his head and yelled when he saw Huang Xujie¡¯s byers also wanted to loosen the rope.


    Huang Xujie froze in surprise and thought, ¡°What the hell is this guy doing?¡±


    Hao Ren murmured some words and took the silver bracelets off his wrists. He bent down and put them on the ground.


    Carrying 50 kilograms on his arms while rock climbing was not an easy task. Besides, due to his bad mood, the burden on his arms seemed to have grown another 50 kilograms.


    As he swung his arms to relieve the tension, Hao Ren walked toward the wall once again.

 Chapter 92: The Winner and the Loser

    <h4>Chapter 92: The Winner and the Loser</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing Hao Ren getting down and preparing to go back up again, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She walked out of the crowd again and said, ¡°Hao Ren! Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°ss President, I will be fine. The bracelets kept bumping into me, and I just have to take them off,¡± Hao Ren smiled at her.


    Then, he took off his jacket and ced it in Xie Yujia¡¯s hands before turning to face the wall. He was up half a meter instantly.


    Xie Yujia was worried, but she knew she couldn¡¯t stop Hao Ren. Anxiously, she urged Yu Rong and the other two byers, ¡°You must hold the rope tight. You can¡¯t let him fall.¡±


    Towering over the crowd, Xie Wanjun noted his sister¡¯s anxious expression. He then lowered his head and buried himself in deep thoughts.


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren was two meters up; he took the same route but had a faster speed.


    Everyone attributed his faster speed to his experience which saved him the time of thinking. No one knew that he had been climbing while carrying 100 kilograms on his arms.


    Huang Xujie looked down and saw Hao Ren climbing up again. He was both surprised and contemptuous. ¡°Idiot. Do you think your strength is inexhaustible? You will be grateful if you can cover half the height you did thest time,¡± he thought.


    He turned to look at the girls who were looking up at him in admiration, and he put more strength in his grips and thought, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll show you the strength of the Captain of the Rock Climbing Club!¡±


    While all that was going on Huang Xujie¡¯s head, Hao Ren was climbing up steadily, trying not to make mistakes. Ten minutester, he was back at the same spot where he wasst time.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xujie had just climbed up another three meters.


    The higher he climbed, the more difficult it got. The holds were sparsely positioned and thus were difficult to reach and grip.


    When Hao Ren was halfway up the first time, he had felt the sudden increase of difficulty, and that was why he decided to go back down to take off the Mount Tai Bracelets.


    The three meters Huang Xujie had covered were difficult, but the toughest part was thest three meters near the summit.


    Hao Ren inhaled deeply, looked up at the uneven and protruding rock wall and the randomly ced colorful holds, and reached out his hand. After he grasped one hold, he tried to pull himself up.


    Seeing Hao Ren gaining on him, Huang Xujie panicked slightly. He was horrified by Hao Ren¡¯s enormous strength.


    If he had known that Hao Ren had been previously climbing with 100 extra kilograms, he would have fallen with astonishment.


    Hao Ren was more cautious now. Thest six meters required not only strength but technique as well.


    Everyone on the ground was watching thepetition with their hearts in their throats. Even the emotionless Xie Wanjun was focusing his attention on the race happening on the 15-meter rock climbing wall.


    Hao Ren was gaining on Huang Xujie. His acute hearing picked up Huang Xujie¡¯s panting even though this guy was showing everyone his confident smile as if reaching the summit was just a piece of cake.


    Hao Ren looked up at the two holds above his head, not sure how to get to them. If he let go of one of his hands now, he would lose bnce and fall backward. After all, the upper end of the rock wall had been designed to have a negative slope!


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth, no longer caring about how Huang Xujie was nning to climb this part of the wall. He let go of one hand and immediately reached for another hold above him.


    Sure enough, the gravity pulled him down. His whole body fell backward, and his feet could no longer touch the rock wall. He was suddenly in the air!


    ¡°Oh!¡± the students on the ground all eximed in fear.


    Even with the safety rope, the precarious position over ten meters in the air was frightening to look at.


    Yu Rong and the other two byers gasped and tightened their grip on the rope with all their strength.


    To their astonishment, with just one of his hands on a hold, Hao Ren dangled in the air; he didn¡¯t fall and didn¡¯t run out of strength!


    Xie Wanjun¡¯s eyes lit up at this scene.


    ¡°He¡¯s finished.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no way that he can go up.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t hold it any longer. He will fall very soon.¡±


    ¡°With all his weight on his fingers, he can onlyst a few seconds.¡±


    While people were talking among themselves, Hao Ren suddenly bent his arm and began to pull himself up.


    The students watching gasped in astonishment.


    When he pulled himself up to the limit with one arm, Hao Ren abruptly reached for a higher hold with the other hand.


    ¡°Wow!¡± there was another wave of gasps.


    With both feet in the air, he climbed up with the sole strength of his upper body, one hold after another.


    No one made a sound because they were all stunned.


    ¡°What terrifying strength he has! He is pulling himself up with only his fingers and single arms!¡± they thought to themselves.


    After covering the portion of the wall which had a negative slope, Hao Ren was now at the same height as Huang Xujie.


    Hao Ren was wearing a cheap white vest, and his muscles that were exposed were not sun-tanned or strong-looking. But in the eyes of Yu Rong and the other students on the ground, he looked as dashing as a goding down to the mortal world! In the crowd, Xie Yujia also gasped in surprise with Hao Ren¡¯s jacket in her hands.


    Huang Xujie was in a real panic now. Seeing that Hao Ren had caught up with him, he looked up at the hold above him and inhaled deeply before reaching up for it.


    It didn¡¯t matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t change the fact that Hao Ren went down and had caught up with him. In people¡¯s eyes, Hao Ren was already the winner.


    Even if he could reach the summit before Hao Ren, it only meant that he was more skilled; Hao Ren was the one who had greater strength.


    The girls who had been looking up at Huang Xujie starry-eyed were all talking about the previously unknown Hao Ren.


    The steady and tensepetition between the two rivals continued. Huang Xujie was astonished. But as a professional rock climber, he kept his emotions in control and his movements steady.


    In a rock climbingpetition, no one was the winner until thest moment.


    Even if a climber was inches away from the top, he or she would fail immediately if the grip got loose and a mistake was made.


    At the moment, the two were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s loud heartbeats.


    Sweat drops flowed down from their arms and faces and fell to the ground more than ten meters below them, shattering into pieces.


    ¡°If I win, you must exin to the freshmen how the Rock Climbing Club charges its members,¡± Hao Ren said coldly while ncing at Huang Xujie.


    ¡°Save your breath until you can beat me!¡± Huang Xujie red at Hao Ren and replied as he reached for a higher hold while spreading his limbs to their limits.


    Only highly-skilled rock climbers could aplish this spider-shaped movement.


    On the ground, Yu Rong and the others gradually calmed down from their earlier excitement. Thest meter until the summit was the most challenging part. Standing far below, they had a clear view of thest few holds which were more than half a meter from each other. Without leaping, the climbers couldn¡¯t reach any of them. However, leaping was a highly-risky move during which the climbers could fall from the wall at the smallest mistake!


    Huang Xujie knew the difficulty in thest meter well. It was a thin line between sess and failure.


    He gulped, hesitating about the leap. On the one hand, Hao Ren was already kind of the winner in people¡¯s eyes when he caught up with Huang Xujie after going down, and Huang Xujie had to reach the summit to win back his honor. On the other hand, Huang Xujie was not absolutely sure if he could conquer thest meter. He had only a 50% sess rate even during normal practice.


    Now, he berated himself for setting the difficulty level to the highest to prevent anyone from reaching the summit and getting the prize.


    While he was weighing his options, Hao Ren measured the distance with his eyes and leaped up!


    It seemed that time had stopped when he leaped.


    Everyone looked at Hao Ren who leaped into the air by kicking on two holds.


    Silhouetted against the blue sky, Hao Ren looked like he was flying while the wind fluttered his white vest.


    Of course, it was people¡¯s illusion. Hao Ren just leaped half a meter into the air with his body free of the support from the wall.


    Yu Rong and the other two byers held the rope anxiously with sweaty hands.


    p!


    Hao Rennded on the rock wall with one hand gripping one hold and one foot stepping on another.


    When everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Hao Ren, who had gripped only two holds instead of three, began to swing!


    ¡°Oh!¡± everyone gasped due to fear.


    It seemed that the audiences¡¯ mouths and voices were no longer under their control.


    Putting more strength in his fingers and gripping the hold tightly, Hao Ren stabilized his body. Putting his free foot onto a pocket in the wall, he leaned closely against it.


    Hao Ren heaved a sigh of relief.


    He let go of one hand and reached up to grip another hold.


    The most challenging part was over, and he would reach the summit after two easy steps.


    Red-eyed, Huang Xujie lost hisposure. Taking two deep breaths, he also leaped up for a hold above him.


    p!


    His hand grabbed the hold!


    ¡°Yes!¡± the members of the Rock Climbing Club, who had been holding back for the past ten minutes, cheered.


    While they cheered, Huang Xujie¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t support his weight, and his hand slipped. He fell from the position near the summit that was more than ten meters in the air!


    The three byers immediately tightened their grip on the rope and controlled Huang Xujie¡¯s fall.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren took thest two steps and reached the summit sessfully!


    ¡°Wow!¡± the cheers exploded from the crowd on the ground.


    Looking around at the students who were cheering in excitement, Zhao Jiayi had a feeling that the legend of Hao Ren would soon spread all over the school.


    Hao Ren waved his hand and descended slowly with the help from the rope.


    Huang Xujie had already reached the ground, and his face was purple with rage.


    It was obvious who the winner was and who the loser was.


    Xie Wanjun, who had been emotionless during the wholepetition, grinned suddenly. ¡°No wonder this guy could beat half of the basketball team¡­¡± he thought.

 Chapter 93: Wreck the Place

    <h4>Chapter 93: Wreck the ce</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren, who was taking off the harness, didn¡¯t notice Xie Wanjun¡¯s expression amongst the crowd. He slowly walked to Huang Xujie and pointed his finger at the white speakerphone by the table. ¡°We just agreed on¡­¡± he started to speak.


    ¡°When did we agree on anything?¡± Huang Xujie stared at Hao Ren with a look so cold that it could cut through human bodies.


    Hao Ren embarrassed him twice in front of so many people. Therefore, Huang Xujie, who valued his reputation a lot, would be willing to die if he could cut Hao Ren into 18 pieces now.


    Xie Yujia saw that Hao Ren was walking to Huang Xujie and thought they were going to fight. Therefore, she hastily ran over to Hao Ren with his jacket still in her hands.


    Xie Wanjun was just about to leave, and he stopped as he noticed the change in the situation. Hao Ren¡¯s safety was nothing to him, but he couldn¡¯t leave his sister behind.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s anger decreased by half when he saw Xie Yujia, especially when he noticed Xie Wanjun, who stood out from the crowd, staring at him. He didn¡¯t dare to make any impulsive moves; at least he dared not yell at Xie Yujia.


    Maybe others were not aware of Xie Yujia¡¯s status, he as one of the influential person in school knew exactly what her background was. No one at school dared to get in her brother, Xie Wanjun¡¯s way.


    Even Lin Li, who considered herself to be the most popr girl in the school and didn¡¯t care about other girls¡¯ existence, would keep some distance from Xie Yujia. It was because she learned from Huang Xujie that Xie Yujia¡¯s older brother was Xie Wanjun, the Captain of the school basketball team!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Yujia asked Huang Xujie when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s slightly irritated expression.


    She and Huang Xujie kind of knew each other since they were both a part of the Student Council.


    ¡°Your ssmate isn¡¯t satisfied with the prizes he won; he is also trying to interfere with my club¡¯s management,¡± Huang Xujie tried hard to suppress his anger and said in an upset tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the prize. However, you need to rify your club¡¯s charges to the freshmen,¡± Hao Ren said to him lightly.


    The crowd circled the three as they saw the conflict between Hao Ren and Huang Xujie after the match.


    ¡°What charges? It¡¯s 200 yuan to enroll,¡± Huang Xujie insisted when he saw more people getting closer.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it if you won¡¯t,¡± Hao Ren nodded as he walked to the table to grab the bullhorn.


    Shoo! Huang Xujie reached out his arm in anger and tried to stop Hao Ren.


    Pa! Hao Ren was equally upset. He pushed away Huang Xujie¡¯s arm without hesitation.


    Even though Huang Xujie was strong, his strength was nothingpared to Hao Ren¡¯s. After all, Hao Ren had to carry 100 kilograms around on his wrists every day.


    Huang Xujie immediately got pushed aside, and he almost fell.


    Hao Ren quickly picked up the bullhorn, turned it on, and said to the crowd, ¡°Whoever is considering joining the Rock Climbing Club, listen carefully. The fee you are paying today is only the enrollment fee, and it does not include the fee you have to pay a weekter. Not only that, the training and equipment will be an extra charge as well!¡±


    ¡°I thought the 200 yuan would cover everything!¡±


    ¡°We have to buy our own equipment? I thought the club is going to provide it for us.¡±


    Sure enough, those who just registered and those who were going to register started to discuss.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Huang Xujie dashed over.


    He whipped out his fist and aimed it at Hao Ren¡¯s forehead. However, it was stopped by a giant hand.


    He turned back and saw Xie Wanjun staring at him angrily from above with eyes wide open. Xie Wanjun was grasping onto his arm with the palm that was twice the size of an average person.


    ¡°Brother Jun, he injured your basketball team members, and you are still helping him?¡± Huang Xujie took his arm back as he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s between him and me, and I¡¯ll deal with thatter. I¡¯m not happy with you charging students with all these extra fees as well,¡± Xie Wanjun said.


    This was the first time Hao Ren heard Xie Wanjun talk and looked at him from such a close distance. Xie Wanjun¡¯s deep voice had an overwhelming sense of power, and those who didn¡¯t obey would be ying with fire.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to join this Rock Climbing Club anymore. Can I get a refund?¡± a freshman asked Hao Ren timidly.


    ¡°Ask him,¡± Hao Ren pointed at Lu Bo, who was the Assistant Captain of the club.


    Lu Bo could do nothing but nod at this moment.


    Then, a couple of students who had just registered for the club got their refund one by one. They thought the enrolment fee was all it took to attend the Rock Climbing Club and had no idea that there would be arge number of charges to follow. An official set of rock climbing equipment, for example, would cost thousands; not a lot of students could afford that!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time! Let¡¯s get back to ss,¡± Hao Ren said after the issue had been taken care of as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Jiayi was d to see Hao Ren venting his anger, and he didn¡¯t want to stick around any longer after this was done.


    Hao Ren glimpsed at Huang Xujie, who was so upset that his eyes turned red, and ignored him. He simply took his jacket from Xie Yujia and walked out of there.


    ¡°Hey! You forgot your prize!¡± Xie Wanjun said in his deep voice. He grasped the set of ck equipment and threw it at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught it in his hands and tossed it into the air twice. Then, he threw it back to Xie Wanjun and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Xie Wanjun was over two meters tall and was strong like a bull. He was forced back half a step by the 50-pound equipment that was thrown to him. He thought to himself, ¡°This guy has pretty strong arm strength!¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia jogged over to catch up with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, ss President?¡± Hao Ren turned around reluctantly.


    This ss President was perfect besides her interest in controlling too many things. If she was like this already, she would definitely be a strict wife after she gets married.


    However, she was very nice to all her ssmates.


    ¡°You forgot these bracelets,¡± she handed them over to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren then suddenly remembered the Mount Tai Bracelets he just left beside the wall. Hao Ren quickly took them from her smooth hands and put them on his wrists.


    ¡°If I had forgotten these bracelets and had lost them¡­¡± Hao Ren shivered as he thought of the ne around his neck.


    Although he had never tasted the feeling of the tightening ne, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be the best feeling in the world. It was from Su Han after all, and it was no cheap Dharma treasure. She would never leave a life behind if she had decided to kill; that was her personality.


    ¡°Thank you, ss President!¡± Hao Ren thanked her sincerely this time.


    Xie Yujia noticed how much Hao Ren valued these seemingly ordinary bracelets, and she also caught him subconsciously touching the silver ne. Then, she realized that the bracelets and the ne seemed like a set.


    ¡°Are these gifts from Su Han as well?¡± Xie Yujia thought to herself.


    ¡°ss President, you must have ss in the afternoon too. Go get some lunch before it¡¯s toote,¡± Hao Renughed happily and said to her. Afterward, he walked away with his arm around Zhao Jiayi¡¯s neck.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren as he walked off; she wondered if his girlfriend was really Su Han.


    She didn¡¯te to herself until Ma Lina came over and nudged her.

 Chapter 94: Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 94: Nemesis</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The guys kept chatting on the way to the cafeteria.


    ¡°That was awesome! Did you see Huang Xujie¡¯s face, Ren? It was so awful that it looked like he was taking a poop!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted in excitement as he walked.


    ¡°Damn it, man. We are going to eat soon¡­ Maybe don¡¯t talk about poop right now?¡± Cao Ronghua shouted.


    ¡°But it was really awesome!¡± Zhao Jiayi kept making crazy hand gestures as he talked, ¡°I still remember how arrogant that guy was when we saw him at Hongji Squarest time. But today, he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound when those students were asking for a refund!¡±


    Hao Ren simply smiled. Although he felt good too, he was not as excited as Zhao Jiayi.


    Since they yed tricks on Zhao Jiayi to make him fall, it could have been a severe ident. If Zhao Jiayi fell on his own, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t take this opportunity to interfere with the excessive fees charged by the Rock Climbing Club.


    He certainly knew that Xie Wanjun¡¯s presence was also the reason why Huang Xujie turned quiet. Huang Xujie had to swallow it because even Xie Wanjun wasn¡¯t happy about all the hidden fees in the Rock Climbing Club.


    ¡°Ren, you are pretty awesome at rock climbing. Have you practiced before?¡± Zhou Liren interrupted.


    ¡°Practice my *ss! I have only seen it on TV!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    However, he remembered that when he was little and stayed at his grandma¡¯s, he had rebelliously climbed on to the fences and the trees thousands of times.


    ¡°Those single-arm swings were amazing!¡± Zhou Liren shouted.


    Hao Ren broke out in cold sweat. His random moves on the rock climbing wall even got a professional name from Zhou Liren.


    While chatting, they arrived at the cafeteria. After lunch, they headed to ss.


    The news about the rock climbingpetition where Hao Ren defeated Huang Xujie has been passed around in the school, and the students had been crazily spreading the video of Hao Ren¡¯sst moves where he did consecutive pull-ups with single arms while his feet were free in the air before jumping into the air to grasp the holds far above him.


    ¡°That guy behind us¡­in the secondst row. The one in the ck shirt.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him? King of the Air?¡±


    Even during the ss, many students turned back to check Hao Ren out.


    ¡°Great reputation travels far,¡± Zhou Liren sighed as he tried his best to think of a proper saying. It wasn¡¯t easy for him since his grades were the worst amongst them.


    Hao Ren had no time to deal with those remarks. He was focused on preparing his tutoring material, and he wondered how Zhao Yanzi did on her midterms.


    Ring!


    The bell rang.


    After two hours of sitting, students rushed out of the ssroom. A few girls were still checking Hao Ren out as they walked out, and some of whom were beautiful young girls in their freshman year.


    ¡°You are famous now, Ren. Some of the pretty girls might want to be your girlfriend!¡± Zhou Liren said jealously.


    As they spoke, a pretty girl who was well dressed walked up to Hao Ren and handed him a note. ¡°This is my number in case you want to talk sometime. I think you are pretty cool. I¡¯m a first year in the Business Major by the way,¡± she said.


    After that, she headed for the door, leaving them a beautifully shaped figure to look at shortly. She whispered to another girl curiously, ¡°How did I do? How did I do?¡±


    ¡°Woah!¡± Zhou Liren and the guys kicked up a fuss as they had never seen something like this.


    Hao Ren coughed as he opened up the note. Then, he rolled it up and threw it into the trash can in front of them.


    Zhou Liren didn¡¯t expect that. He shouted immediately, ¡°What are you doing throwing it away? She is such a pretty girl! Plus, she is so proactive!¡±


    Hao Ren waved and said in annoyance, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go already!¡±


    Zhou Liren took another look at the trash can reluctantly; he was struggling against the thought of picking the note back up. However, there were sticky leftover fruits in there which stopped him from going through the garbage for the pretty girl¡¯s number.


    If it was before, Hao Ren would probably find it interesting and get worked up and excited. He would have opened up his phone and messaged her right away. However, as popr as he was now, Hao Ren found it annoying since so many students were interested in getting to know him.


    He wasn¡¯t Huang Xujie who sought attention after all.


    ¡°Do you really have a girlfriend now?¡± Zhou Liren caught up with him and asked.


    ¡°You are getting more and more annoying. I¡¯ll just give all the notes to you to deal with in the future, alright?¡± Hao Ren looked at him, speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s good!¡± Zhou Liren kept on nodding, ¡°I¡¯ll be your agent, and whoever wants to date you will have to date me first!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi, and Cao Ronghua hit him in the face at the same time.


    ¡°But I do think you and Xie Yujia would be a good match. Plus, you are from the same ss and know each other pretty well already. We can tell that she cares a lot about you,¡± Zhao Jiayi said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°How can you guess our ss President¡¯s thoughts?¡± Hao Ren said. In fact, Xie Yujia was also worried when Zhao Jiayi was climbing.


    ¡°Woah¡­so our Ren does like ss President!¡± Cao Ronghua cried out.


    Hao Ren shook his head; he didn¡¯t want to argue with them. These guys did no good, yet they were pretty good at ruining things. If they hadn¡¯t gone confessing Hao Ren¡¯s love for Xie Yujia without permission a while ago, the rtionship between them wouldn¡¯t have been so weirdtely.


    These days, their rtionship had just been getting a little better. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want Zhao Jiayi and the guys to mess it up again.


    Hao Ren had more respect than the fondness for Xie Yujia. She was a charming girl, and her excellent grades and outstanding abilities made her stand out. With all these great traits, she also demonstrated the cute side of her personality such as sing. All these made her destined to be a goddess in all the guys¡¯ eyes.


    Zhao Jiayi changed the topic when he realized Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go y basketball!¡± he yelled.


    Although he failed at rock climbing, his obsession with sports was awoken. Hao Ren didn¡¯t tell Zhao Jiayi that he might have seeded in rock climbing if the members of the Rock Climbing Club hadn¡¯t messed with the equipment; he knew it would only make Zhao Jiayi more depressed.


    ¡°Come along, Ren!¡± Zhao Jiayi dragged his arm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t y basketball!¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°You only need to know how to pass, dribble, and shoot the ball!¡± Zhao Jiayi knocked hard on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder with his fist, dissatisfied.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Hao Ren agreed to go with them atst. He felt bad for not hanging out with them enoughtely because of cultivation and tutoring.


    Zhao Jiayi¡¯s execution ability was really worth mentioning. On the one hand, he immediately called up Yu Rong and some other guys and told them to bring a basketball from the dorm. On the other hand, he quickly booked a basketball court with Hao Ren and the other two. The guys gathered at the court at the same time.


    The school made a rule for the Basketball Team after the incidentst time. Thus, one could rarely see them practicing on the courts outside. In addition, since they were to y against Jinghua University next week, they had to train even more intensively due to the loss of a few of their starting yers.


    The Rock Climbing Club¡¯s registration desk had disappeared from outside of the stadium. Their new member weing activities used to go on for an entire day, but all the desks and chairs were nowhere to be found.


    Hao Ren could imagine how mad Huang Xujie must be after he returned to the club. He must have thrown a tantrum at his members in the club.


    It wasn¡¯t his first time going against Huang Xujie anyways, so Hao Ren wasn¡¯t worried about how Huang Xujie would seek revenge on him. Instead, he focused on ying basketball with the guys.


    They yed four against four on the half court, Zhao Jiayi¡¯s dorm against Yu Rong¡¯s dorm.


    Basketball wasn¡¯t really Hao Ren¡¯s strong suit. Basically, he would pass the ball whenever he got it, and he would shoot it at the basket when he couldn¡¯t pass it since he didn¡¯t know how to dribble properly. He would score if he was lucky. If not, the rebound would be secured by Zhou Liren with his height advantage or Zhao Jiayi with his excellent leaping ability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just pass it, Ren! Dribble and move around!¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled after securing six rebounds; he was out of breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be caught traveling! Damn!¡± Hao Ren answered as he bounced the ball like an elementary schooler.


    Zhao Jiayi rolled his eyes speechlessly, but he had to admit that Hao Ren had a pretty good sense of positioning when he didn¡¯t have the ball; Zhao Jiayi always had a chance to throw the ball at Hao Ren for him to shoot.


    However, the uracy of Hao Ren¡¯s shots wasn¡¯t that good. They were mostly airballs, and he got the backboard or the basket a few times. Zhou Liren had to tackle the ball and rebound using his height advantage.


    Although Cao Ronghua wasn¡¯t bad at aiming, his skinny body didn¡¯t give him too much energy to run around the court like Hao Ren. He had to stay still and wait for Hao Ren to pass the ball to him.


    Soon, Yu Rong¡¯s team learned about Hao Ren¡¯s weak aiming skills. They focused more on defending Zhao Jiayi and the other guys and left Hao Ren alone. It took a lot of energy for Zhao Jiayi and Zhou Liren to grab rebounds, and soon they were out of breath.


    ¡°Sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted. He was upset when he noticed that they had fallen behind, knowing that his team¡¯s average skill was higher than that of Yu Rong¡¯s.


    Hao Ren held the ball and saw that the other team entirely blocked his three teammates. He took another shot seeing that he had no chance to pass the ball, and sure enough, it was another airball.


    ¡°I told you I can¡¯t y basketball, and I¡¯ll only drag you guys down,¡± Hao Ren murmured when he saw Zhao Jiayi¡¯s mad expression.


    At that moment, some dark clouds came above him, blocking the bright sunshine. Hao Ren looked up at the sky instantly.


    However, instead of the clouds, he saw Xie Wanjun standing behind him; tall as a hill.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys realized the change in the situation, and they hastily threw away the basketball and gathered around Hao Ren.


    They still rememberedst time when Hao Ren beat several yers on the Basketball Team. It was like yesterday when those yers shouted madly in pain. Right now, the Captain of the Basketball Team was standing on the court with a stern expression. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be here! What could this possibly mean?

 Chapter 95: Hard Labor!?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Hard Labor!?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Wanjun raised his hand, and Zhao Jiayi and the guys quickly ran over to Hao Ren as they thought Xie Wanjun was going to hit Hao Ren.


    However, Xie Wanjun simply pointed at Hao Ren and said in a calm yet determined tone, ¡°You, join the Basketball Team!¡±


    This remark stupefied everyone including Hao Ren.


    ¡°What the hell? Why should he join just because you asked him to?¡± Yu Rong shouted with the guys before Hao Ren could even respond.


    Xie Wanjun ignored their yelling and turned towards Zhao Jiayi. He pointed at him and said calmly, ¡°You as well. Join the team!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Jiayi was just as surprised as Hao Ren.


    Xie Wanjun took out a little notebook from the pocket of his baggy sweatpants and read to Hao Ren, ¡°Reaction, level S; Speed, level S; Arm Strength, level SS; Positioning, level B; Passing, level C; Dribbling, level D; Shooting uracy, level E.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    However, Xie Wanjun turned to Zhao Jiayi without answering Hao Ren¡¯s question. ¡°Leaping, level A; Positioning, level A; Passing, level B; Dribbling, level A; Endurance, level A; Judgement, level B; Height, level D,¡± he read.


    Zhao Jiayi got straight As and Bs except for a D for his height, which he felt disheartened about too. Despite his enthusiasm and talent for basketball, he was only 1.7 meters tall. That was also the reason why he didn¡¯t make it into his middle school basketball team.


    His height certainly didn¡¯t get in the way of him being popr and being liked by girls at the school. Of course, thetter part of that sentence was from Zhao Jiayi¡¯s own words. Even though that was the case, Zhou Liren and the guys kind of believed it when they saw him being invited a lot by pretty girls. The girls had always asked him to go to karaoke or go on a trip with them.


    When Zhao Jiayi was formally invited to join the Basketball Team of East Ocean University by the Captain, he was thrilled! It had always been his dream to join the Basketball Team!


    When Xie Wanjun saw the Rock Climbing Club¡¯s registration event outside of the stadium, he decided to make time to take a look and see if there were any physically outstanding freshmen; he was hoping to recruit some new yers to invigorate his team.


    When he saw ¡°Shorty¡± Zhao Jiayi smoothly climbed up over ten meters without any previous experience, he realized how talented this sophomore was; at least he knew how energetic and perseverant Zhao Jiayi was.


    However, before he could say anything to Zhao Jiayi, the quarreling scene between Hao Ren and Huang Xujie took ce.


    He heard that Hao Ren and his friends were ying basketball outside while he was training in the stadium, so he came over to take a look.


    When Xie Wanjun saw Zhao Jiayi¡¯s smooth shooting motion and excellent basketball consciousness, he knew that he found himself an ¡°unprocessed jade¡±. Therefore, he dashed over to invite them despite other people¡¯s objections.


    ¡°What A, B, C, D? Is it a multiple-choice question?¡± Xu Yandong from Yu Rong¡¯s dorm shouted at Xie Wanjun, not knowing how good this Captain was at basketball.


    ¡°A, B, C, D, E are levels in my rating system, and S is better than A,¡± he pointed at Zhao Jiayi and said, ¡°Your physical quality is excellent, and your basketball foundation is fairly impressive. You are quite promising as a sophomore.¡±


    Then, he pointed to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Your foundation is extremely poor, but your physical quality is not excellent¡­¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± that remark hit Hao Ren pretty hard.


    ¡°Not excellent¡­ but abnormally excellent!¡± Xie Wanjun continued.


    Hao Ren who looked down immediately lifted up his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m missing a few yers in the game next week, so you need to serve as ast resort,¡± Xie Wanjun carried on calmly as if the opinion of others didn¡¯t matter to him at all.


    Hao Ren thought about it for a few seconds.


    After he made sure that Xie Wanjun wasn¡¯t there to pick a fight with them, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem if you want Zhao Jiayi on your team, but I don¡¯t know how to y at all¡­¡±


    ¡°You have no choice. One of the things the Vice Principal promised me when I fired my team members was that I could pick anyone for the game next week,¡± Xie Wanjun said to Hao Ren in his calm voice.


    Hao Ren shook his head and replied, ¡°Even so¡­¡±


    Xie Wanjun lifted his hands and interrupted Hao Ren. ¡°A man should take responsibility for his actions. I didn¡¯t hold you responsible for injuring my team members. In addition, it was me who urged the school to fire those troublemakers,¡± he said.


    ¡°He requested them to be fired?¡± not only Hao Ren, Xu Rong, Zhao Jiayi, and the other guys were all surprised.


    ¡°You can check with the Vice Principal, Lu Qing, if you don¡¯t believe my words,¡± Xie Wanjun said before closing his mouth.


    Hao Ren suddenly remembered that when he went to see Lu Qing in the Administrative Building, Xie Wanjun was there too. Now, he realized that Xie Wanjun looked mad back then because his team members caused a lot of trouble; this Captain wasn¡¯t mad at him.


    Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t rush for Hao Ren¡¯s decision as he noticed that Hao Ren was rooted in his thoughts. He turned to Zhao Jiayi and asked seriously, ¡°Are you willing to join the Basketball Team?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Jiayi agreed immediately.


    Xie Wanjun asked again since he didn¡¯t hear the answer he was looking for, ¡°Are you willing or not willing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to join the team!¡± Zhao Jiayi gave a definite answer.


    The guys looked at Zhao Jiayi in surprise as they didn¡¯t expect him to join the ¡°enemy team¡± so quickly. He was just in an intense fight with the members of the Basketball Team not long ago, yet he was already a part of their team!


    However, Zhao Jiayi thought differently. Basketball was not only his hobby but also his dream. He saw the invitation from the Captain of the Basketball Team as the recognition for his abilities. The opportunity only knocks once, so he had to make the most of it!


    Having gotten an affirmative answer from Zhao Jiayi, Xie Wanjun turned to Hao Ren again and asked, ¡°How about you? Do you want to be a part of the game next week?¡±


    Hao Ren heard him clear this time; instead of asking him to join the team, Xie Wanjun was asking if he wanted to y in the game next week.


    ¡°With your strength and fast reaction time, you can be a good fit to rece Bai Zhixiong¡¯s position. You can be the temporary Power Forward of the team. You will be rebounding, defending, and blocking. We won¡¯t count on you for shooting and scoring. Simply put, you will be the hardbor in the restricted area,¡± Xie Wanjunid it all out to Hao Ren without mercy.


    Hao Ren understood and felt relieved after hearing this.


    ¡°Sounds like this Xie Wanjun had been paying attention to me for a while now,¡± he thought.


    ¡°You, on the other hand,¡± Xie Wanjun turned back to Zhao Jiayi and said, ¡°Are quick in reacting and smooth in dribbling. You can also protect the ball well while dribbling since your center of gravity is lower. Plus, with a great sense of space and timing, you can pass the ball on by making use of gaps and errors in the other team¡¯s defense. You are a great fit as a Point Guard. Your urate shooting skills can benefit you in this position even more!¡±


    Xie Wanjun kept on and on about how good Zhao Jiayi was. Even though Zhao Jiayi was short, Xie Wanjun couldn¡¯t stop praising him out loud.


    Zhao Jiayi¡¯s eyes got brighter and brighter. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the whole spiel, Zhao Jiayi, as a basketball fan, knew clearly that the Point Guards had the most opportunity to control the ball in an entire game. They were the real core of the team!


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m in!¡± Hao Ren agreed without hesitation after seeing his buddy light up with excitement.


    He asked, ¡°When do we start training?¡±


    Xie Wanjun couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard Hao Ren¡¯s question.


    ¡°Your friend can start his training with the rest of the team starting tomorrow. As for you¡­¡± he dragged out his voice before stating, ¡°Yujia can instruct you.¡±

 Chapter 96: What Are Brothers?

    <h4>Chapter 96: What Are Brothers?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Yujia?¡± Hao Ren and the others felt that this name was so familiar, but they couldn¡¯t think of the person.


    ¡°Xie Yujia, your ss President,¡± Xie Wanjun said.


    Hao Ren and the others were stunned again.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± they looked at each other and gasped at the same time.


    ¡°She¡¯s my younger sister. Her basketball skills aren¡¯t that great, but she is good enough for a noob like you!¡± Xie Wanjun said as he looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Younger sister¡­¡± after some murmuring, the guys couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Huh? Younger sister!¡±


    Comparing the skinny and pure Xie Yujia to this powerful and buff Xie Wanjun, no one would believe that they were rted!


    ¡°This ck ¡®gori¡¯ actually has a beautiful younger sister!?¡±


    ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Xie Wanjun looked at them emotionlessly and asked.


    Even Yu Rong, who was usually quick on his feet, didn¡¯t know what to say due to the shock.


    Hao Ren thought back to the morning when he rode the bicycle with Xie Yujia on the back seat. They entered from the west entrance, and there were many hotels nearby. They bumped into Xie Wanjun, who was leading the whole basketball team for their morning run¡­ At that moment, Xie Yujia was sitting in the back and was holding onto his lower waist¡­


    ¡°That¡¯ll be all. You wille to the school¡¯s main entrance and gather with us at six o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll start with a morning run, and then you¡¯ll join the regr training.¡± Xie Wanjun said to Zhao Jiayi. Then, he turned to Hao Ren and said with a cold face, ¡°I will have Yujia teach you the basic basketball moves one by one. Same time in the morning at six o¡¯clock, and you¡¯ll train on the outdoor basketball court!¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°A pretty girl will teach Hao Ren basketball?¡± this tempted Zhou Liren. and he asked courageously, ¡°Big bro, can I join the Basketball Team as well?¡±


    As he said that, he rolled up his sleeves and revealed the round muscles on his shoulder. ¡°Look, I am strong too, and I am also above 1.8 meters¡­¡± he added.


    Xie Wanjun nced at him and interrupted with one sentence, ¡°You still have a long way to go!¡± Then, the Captain of the Basketball Team turned around and walked away steadily; soon, everyone on the court could only look at his figure from afar.


    Zhou Liren was struck badly by Xie Wanjun¡¯s disdainful sentence. He couldn¡¯t adjust to the sentence in time, and he said to Zhao Jiayi, ¡°Ain¡¯t I strong? Don¡¯t you forget your bros since you¡¯re on the basketball team now! Zhao Jiayi, you have to rmend me!¡±


    His eagerness to join the team seemed to have helped him forget how he looked at Zhao Jiayi as a traitor when Zhao Jiayi agreed to join the Basketball Team.


    Everything happened all of a sudden, and it took Yu Rong and the others a while to get all the facts straight. Zhao Jiayi was recruited to the Basketball Team, and Hao Ren would y in the basketball game between East Ocean University and Jinghua University. Furthermore, Zhao Jiayi was going to attend the Basketball Team¡¯s training, and Hao Ren would be instructed by Xie Yujia regarding basic basketball moves. The most shocking news among them was that the beautiful Xie Yujia was actually Xie Wanjun¡¯s younger sister!


    Not only Yu Rong and others were dazed, but Zhao Jiayi himself was also confused. He didn¡¯t expect that fighting with the members of the Basketball Team would bring him such fortune. He got Xie Wanjun¡¯s attention and was recruited to the Basketball Team to fill the vacancies! In addition, the position he would be ying was going to be Point Guard, the most important position in the team!


    However, none of them knew that Xie Wanjun was really eager to recruit Hao Ren for next week¡¯s game! Only his level of stamina and strength could help them with this tough battle when the main yers were missing.


    Xie Wanjun wanted to punish those few ck sheep, but he didn¡¯t want to lose the game as well!


    Even though Zhao Jiayi had potential, it would take time to train him¡­ Fortunately, Hao Ren understood the meaning of a ¡°bundled sale¡± of his good friends and himself¡­


    Therefore, Xie Wanjun only praised Zhao Jiayi on the surface, but he actually thought highly of Hao Ren.


    Since the training would be very tough, he didn¡¯t want to make it seem like he was avenging for what happened earlier. That was why he had his younger sister instruct Hao Ren instead of putting him on the basketball team for the cruel training.


    He didn¡¯t praise Hao Ren because he was afraid that Hao Ren would get too confident and cocky. As a matter of fact, the key to winning the game next week was Hao Ren.


    Xie Wanjun wasn¡¯t stupid! He had a thoughtful mind and steady way of dealing with things. If not, how could he lead the Basketball Team of East Ocean University to the championship in the National College Basketball League!


    On the other hand, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t stupid either. He epted Xie Wanjun¡¯s request because he wanted to help his friend, Zhao Jiayi, on his first public appearance. He was nning to fully cooperate with Zhao Jiayi and make him score a lot in next week¡¯s game between East Ocean University and Jinghua University! Even though he didn¡¯t know much about basketball, he knew Zhao Jiayi¡¯s performance in the first game would determine his future ranking on the Basketball Team.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, you got to treat us now that you sessfully got on the Basketball Team!¡± Zhou Liren, who couldn¡¯t be on the Basketball Team, yelled to Zhao Jiayi in distress.


    ¡°Treat, treat, treat, all you know is treating you!¡± Zhao Jiayi hit Zhou Liren¡¯s head with his hand, turned around, and told Yu Rong, ¡°Call everyone from room 301 to 306! I¡¯ll treat you guys!¡±


    Afterward, he couldn¡¯t stifle his smile; luck just dropped from the sky! He brought Hao Ren to y basketball and got scouted by the Captain of the Basketball Team¡¯s captain. He became a member of the Basketball Team inexplicably and would have a chance to y in the National College Basketball League!


    After this incident, they didn¡¯t have the mood to y more basketball. Yu Rong wanted to go back and spread the news, and Zhao Jiayi was also in a rush to tell his friends from high school about this great news as well. He might have to treat them in a celebration, too!


    Thus, everyone dispersed. Yu Rong brought his basketball back to the dorm, Zhao Jiayi went to invite his high school friends who were also studying in East Ocean University, and Zhou Liren followed Yu Rong to join in on the fun.


    Hao Ren saw that it was almost four o¡¯clock, so he thought for a while and decided to meet Su Han.


    After Su Han put the Mount Tai Bracelets on his wrists, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to go into the trap again. However, it wouldn¡¯t work if he kept on avoiding her. After all, he still needed her to advise him on cultivation. Although Vice Principal Lu Qing was kind, he was really busy, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to trouble him often either.


    Hao Ren came to the door of Su Han¡¯s office exactly at four o¡¯clock. He knocked on the door, heard Su Han say e in¡± from within, and pushed the door open to go inside.


    Su Han wore a colorful floral dress today. The design of spaghetti straps revealed her smooth shoulders and made them seem pretty and morous. The cut of the dress totally highlighted her perfect body shape, and any guys would drool over Su Han in this outfit.


    At the moment, she was sitting on a chair while leaning against the window. Her long legs were resting on top of a stool, and she was reading a magazine.


    ¡°If Su Han isn¡¯t a teacher, she could definitely do well as a model,¡± Hao Ren thought as he walked over and coughed twice.


    Su Han nced at him and looked at the seat in front of her as she said, ¡°Go cultivate yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Hao Ren walked over, crossed his legs, and sat on the bamboo mat with the Tai Chi pattern.


    Before he closed his eyes, Hao Ren looked at Su Han, who sat in front of him, again. He saw her grabbing the coffee on the windowsill and flipping through the magazine as she took a sip.


    ¡°Su Han actually has a modern side to her as well,¡± Hao Ren corrected his perspective of Su Han once again.


    Su Han seemed to have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s stares, so she said while reading, ¡°You were in the spotlight today.¡±


    ¡°You are talking about the Rock Climbing Club?¡± Hao Ren thought and asked.


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Su Han asked back.


    Hao Ren smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought Su Han didn¡¯t really care about other matters and only cared about cultivation. Yet, it seemed that an Inspector like her was actually aware of the surrounding events.


    ¡°Did you go to the Dragon Pcest weekend?¡± Su Han asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Hao Ren was actually a little afraid of Su Han. She was no doubt the secret agent of the Dragon Tribe. The Inspectors¡¯ abilities of information gathering were very intimidating.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Su Han thought for a bit and waved at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren walked up to her. No matter if it was a good thing or a bad thing, any types of resistance would be useless in front of this master.


    She held up Hao Ren¡¯s wrist as if she was trying to sense something.


    Hao Ren¡¯s arm was held up by her, and he felt her exquisite and smooth palm. Thatfort was indescribable.


    ¡°Su Han is the No.1 Beauty in East Ocean. No wonder so many people are obsessed with her¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Your heart is beating very fast,¡± Su Han said indifferently.


    ¡°Being held by a beauty like you, it¡¯s hard for it not to beat fast,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Su Han raised her head and stared at Hao Ren before saying, ¡°Sweet talk.¡±


    It might be because she wasn¡¯t happy with her reply, she added again, ¡°I can put two more Mount Tai Bracelets on you if you want.¡±


    ¡°Uh, please don¡¯t,¡± Hao Ren gave in quickly. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good if he made the beautiful Su Han angry.


    However, he felt this icy beauty was a little cute sometimes.


    Su Han let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arm after a while and said, ¡°You¡¯ve improved sincest time, but two meridians¡¯ ends were split in the wrong direction. They are Yangwei Meridian and Yinqiao Meridian. Try feeling it yourself.¡±


    ((in acupuncture and Chinese medicine) each of a set of pathways in the body along which vital energy is said to flow. )


    Hao Ren followed her instructions, worked the Natural Essence in his body using the Spirit Concentration Scroll, and felt the slight clog in these two spots.


    However, there were only three to four small acupoints in those spots, so Hao Ren was able to open them up in no time after guiding the Nature Essence in his body through them.


    The Spirit Concentration Scroll formed a perfect cycle and cirction in his body, and it immediately made Hao Ren feel the increase in the speed of cirction of the Nature Essence.


    Seeing Su Han looking down at the magazine again, Hao Ren admired her and felt grateful.


    ¡°After all, I still need a master to coach me. If I tried to explore it myself, I don¡¯t know when I would be able to find that something is wrong with my meridians. It would also take time away from breaking through the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll¡­ On the other hand, Zhao Guang often meets up with me and instructs me on cultivation as well. Yet, he didn¡¯t spot any issues with my cultivation. This is proof that Su Han¡¯s level is way stronger than Zhao Guang¡¯s,¡± he thought.


    Seeing Su Han ignoring him again, Hao Ren returned to his seat and prepared to concentrate on cultivation. He was about to close his eyes, but he thought for a while and asked, ¡°Su Han, you¡¯re not cultivating?¡±


    Su Han raised her head and looked at him. ¡°You really think I am a cultivation freak? I have to rest sometimes too. Besides, you would affect my cultivation in some way when you are here,¡± she said straightforwardly.


    Hao Ren forced a smile. Even though this teacher¡¯s level was high, her attitude was not exactly the greatest.


    He closed his eyes and was about to cultivate, but Su Han suddenly said, ¡°Do you know about Zi¡¯s birthday party?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it next month?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I already received an invitation. The scale of Zi¡¯s birthday party will be huge this time, and many important figures who live in seclusion will be there,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Is it because of the importance of Zi¡¯s 15th birthday?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Su Han snorted lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. If it¡¯s just a normal party, I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you about it.¡±


    Hao Ren sensed that there was more that Su Han was not telling him and asked, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is¡­¡±


    ¡°This gathering seems like Zi¡¯s birthday party on the surface, but it¡¯s an event topare the strengths of the four Oceans, especially East Ocean and West Ocean. Zhao Guang visited and invited many important figures toe out and help. The appearances of these influential figures would indicate where they stand.¡±


    Seeing Su Han saying this solemnly, Hao Ren became serious as well. ¡°Does it mean the start of a war?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as severe as a war, but small-scale fights will definitely happen continuously. Even though these two Oceans seem friendly to each other, their rtionship has deteriorated over these years. East Ocean¡¯s businesses onnd are doing way better than West Ocean; but in terms of cultivation, West Ocean is slightly better.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle very powerful?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Su Han shook her head and exined, ¡°Because of him, West Ocean doesn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless. Zhao Kuo is the No.1 Master in the Human Realm. Other than those old cultivators who don¡¯te out for thousands of years, almost no one could defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle is that strong¡­¡± Hao Ren was shocked again. After hearing both the ttering from Premier Xia and thepliment from the Heavenly Master Su Han, Hao Ren felt totally different about Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°He¡¯s truly invincible in the Human Realm¡­ No wonder Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle is so arrogant,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°However,¡± Su Han changed her tone, ¡°Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion will be next month. If Zhao Kuo can pass through the Heavenly Tribtion and be a Heavenly Dragon, West Ocean will still be intimidated for a while. If not¡­¡±


    Su Han didn¡¯t continue. However, Hao Ren¡¯s mood became solemn as her tone changed.


    Since he was truly invincible in the Human Realm, Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion would definitely be very tough.


    ¡°Thus, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine as Zhao Guang¡¯s Son-In-Law. If East Ocean and West Ocean start fighting, they may not be capable of protecting Zi,¡± Su Han stated.


    ¡°Zi will be in danger despite being the daughter of the Dragon King?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°In fact, East Ocean and West Ocean held grudges against each other for so long, and Zi is like the spark that ignited the bomb. And you,¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and said, ¡°just became Zi¡¯s fianc¨¦ at this time.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart skipped another beat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what Zhao Guang is thinking. Maybe he¡¯s preparing for the worst and will be handing Zi to your care,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t speak; he was thinking hard. At this moment, his mind suddenly felt confused, and he was no longer in the mood to cultivate.


    ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Hao Ren asked her after a few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m an Inspector. Theoretically, I need to maintain the orderliness of the whole Dragon Tribe. If they really start fighting, I can only remain neutral. East Ocean and West Ocean are both powerful forces and can¡¯t be stopped by one or two Inspectors,¡± Su Han replied.


    Hao Ren fell into thoughts again. Soon, he asked Su Han, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Work harder to cultivate,¡± Su Han left him with four words.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect this kind of response. However, when he thought again, there was nothing else he could do. Other than trying to raise his strength, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. These internal fights of the Dragon Tribe couldn¡¯t be controlled by the secr forces.


    ¡°In Zi¡¯s birthday party next month, many important figures, as well as other Inspectors, will appear in various forms. Any impure essence will be detected by them. However, as Zi¡¯s fianc¨¦, you must be there. In other words¡­¡± Su Han dragged out her words, ¡°If you haven¡¯t leveled up to Kan-level sessfully to prove that you¡¯re a member of the Dragon Tribe, you¡¯ll be in a dangerous situation.¡±


    Dangerous situation.


    Su Han said those two words syble by syble.


    ¡°From Zhao Kuo¡¯s speech and behavior, it is easy to tell the attitude these masters had towards normal human beings¡­ sigh¡­ it seems like I have no other choice¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    His forehead was full of sweat as he closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivating the most fundamental cultivation technique, the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    Su Han, who sat in front of him, sighed deeply. She looked down at her beautiful hands and thought, ¡°Sigh, if this guy can¡¯t reach Kan-level in time, should I help¡­¡±

 Chapter 97: Little Fiancee Has Her Own Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 97: Little Fiancee Has Her Own Thoughts</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren cultivated in Su Han¡¯s office with his eyes closed until the vibration of his phone disturbed him at 6 o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Where are you, Ren? Come for dinner at Hongji Square! I¡¯m paying!¡± Zhao Jiayi cried out excitedly over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. There¡¯s something else I need to do,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Damn it, you!¡± Zhao Jiayi tried to convince him, but Hao Ren still said no. Therefore, he had to let it go.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up. I¡¯m out,¡± Hao Ren stood up and said to Su Han after he realized it was already six o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Han nodded.


    Seeing that Su Han didn¡¯t have anything else to say, Hao Ren left her office and took the bus to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce.


    Today was the day her midterm results got released. Therefore, as her tutor as well as future husband, Hao Ren wanted to know as soon as possible.


    Hao Ren knew that the dinner at Hongji Square with Zhao Jiayi wouldn¡¯t end early, so he decided to pick Zhao Yanzi over the guys after some consideration.


    The front door was half open for Hao Ren when he got there. He walked in and saw Zhao Hongyu putting several dishes on the dining table.


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Hao Ren greeted.


    ¡°Hehe, you are here. Zhao Guang went to pick Zi up, and they should be back soon as well,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled lightly and said.


    Hao Ren asked after a bit of hesitation, ¡°Auntie, is it Zi¡¯s birthday next month?¡±


    ¡°Um, yes. I thought she would tell you about it. Why? Are you preparing a gift for her?¡± Hao Hongyu asked casually as sheid out the tes in order.


    ¡°Will there be a lot of people that day? Is West Oceaning as well? Aren¡¯t East Ocean and West Ocean not getting along?¡± Hao Ren asked a few questions in a roll.


    ¡°Did Su Han tell you all this?¡± Zhao Hongyuughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. You are already a part of our East Ocean, and we sure won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu rubbed his head as if he was Zi and said when she saw how worried Hao Ren was, ¡°Don¡¯t over-think; just act normal. If anything, Zi¡¯s dad and I will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. After Zhao Hongyu¡¯sforting words, there wasn¡¯t much that Hao Ren could say. It seemed like there were indeed some conflicts between East Ocean and West Ocean. However, it was not an issue for Zhao Yanzi yet since her parents were dealing with all the pressure.


    Pa! Zhao Yanzi opened the door and entered, holding Zhao Guang¡¯s hand.


    She pouted as soon as she saw Hao Ren in the room; she was still not over the fact that Hao Ren ¡°bullied¡± herst night.


    ¡°Ok, go wash your hands, and let¡¯s have dinner!¡± Zhao Hongyu said to both of them softly.


    After the four of them had sat down at the table, Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren how his grandma was doing back home. Then, she asked if the tutoring for Zhao Yanzi got in the way of his own studies. She didn¡¯t mention anything about the fight Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi hadst night on purpose.


    Hao Ren answered each question politely while Zhao Yanzi made a cold face, ignoring him at the dinner table.


    After that, Zhao Hongyu asked Zhao Guang about the invitations to Zi¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°I have already sorted out the list and asked Premier Xia to send the invitations outst time I went back to the Dragon Pce. So far, South Ocean, North Ocean, and West Ocean are all attending. A few River Dragon Kings who are located further will send their congratting gifts. Several Lake Dragon Kings will show up as well,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°How many people from West Ocean areing?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°About 50 of them. And Old Zeng will being in person too,¡± Zhao Guang said as he picked up some vegetables with his chopstick.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he under his 100-year isted cultivation? Why is he attending?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Hm, all because of this incident,¡± Zhao Guang said in disdain.


    Zhao Hongyu slightly frowned and shook her head. ¡°Though we are not afraid of him because Zhao Kuo is going to be there,¡± she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But the biggest problem is not Old Zeng. It¡¯s the Inspectors from different regions. Su Han has a good rtionship with us, and she never caused any trouble for East Ocean. But it¡¯s hard to say if the other Inspectors will,¡± Zhao Guang said seriously.


    Zhao Hongyu pointed at the dishes when she realized Hao Ren was listening carefully. ¡°Eat first. We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday is going to be a huge event. It looks like many powerful dragons are going to be present.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I met Zi¡¯s ss Advisor when I picked her up today,¡± Zhao Guang said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Oh, I was just about to ask. How was it? Zi¡¯s midterm result should be out, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu was suddenly excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s out, but her ss Advisor didn¡¯t tell me about it. She said that the report cards would be distributed during the Parent-Teacher Meeting tomorrow evening,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    When her parents were talking about her grades, Zhao Yanzi was eating with her head down, pretending she didn¡¯t hear them at all. However, Hao Ren assumed she did terrible from her reaction.


    ¡°Tomorrow evening? What a rush. I have been working on a designtely and won¡¯t be able to make time for it tomorrow. Can you go instead?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°I know you are busy these days, but I have been arranging things for Zi¡¯s birthday event, and I have to pay a visit to Elder Mu from the Breeze Forest. You know people like him wouldn¡¯t evene if I am not delivering the invitation myself. Once I¡¯m there, he would insist on ying chess and having a chat. I don¡¯t even know when I will be able to get back,¡± Zhao Guang was replied.


    Zhao Hongyu sighed, ¡°Tomorrow is the deadline for submitting the blueprint for Beijing¡¯s New Times Square, and I really want to get the bid. There are only eight architectural design studios from all over the world that got the opportunity to bid for it.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright! It¡¯s ok if you can¡¯te!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted, dissatisfied.


    Seeing their daughter throwing a tantrum, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang looked at each other helplessly.


    Just when Zhao Hongyu was about to give up her n on bidding for the design, Hao Ren said, ¡°I could go on your behalf.¡±


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren at the same time. Then, they looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. There shouldn¡¯t be any important matters for this meeting besides the release of the report card,¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Then, please go on our behalf this time, Ren.¡±


    ¡°The Parent-Teacher Meeting starts at six O¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon, and Zi is in Grade 8 ss 2. Please don¡¯t bete,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    By saying this, he agreed to the idea of Hao Ren attending the meeting for them as well.


    Hao Ren suddenly thought of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle. But then, he remembered that man¡¯s temper; it would be a miracle for him not to offend the teachers. Zhao Guang would not dare to let him go to the Parent-Teacher Meeting at all. His bad temper would explode if the teachers said something bad about Zhao Yanzi, and he did have the ability to destroy the school with an easy blow.


    After the matter had been settled, they chitchatted for a little while before dinner was finished.


    Hao Ren followed Zi upstairs to get started with tutoring. At the same time, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu stayed downstairs to discuss a few more things.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pouted her mouth as soon as they got into her room.


    Having ignored her attitude, Hao Ren took the books out and said, ¡°We are still focusing on English today, and you will learn the difference between ¡®to¡¯ and ¡®for¡¯ and when they should be used.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi rested her arms on the desk and her chin on her hand, not focused at all; she didn¡¯t look energetic in her blue uniform.


    Hao Ren figured that this must be her usual position in ss since her grades were so bad.


    ¡°Listen carefully because this is very important and useful on tests,¡± Hao Ren knocked on the desk with his finger.


    Zhao Yanzi was still not cooperating; her little mouth was puffing, and she was absent-minded today.


    ¡°What is this face? You are not going to pay attention anymore because the exams are over?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°My foot is still hurting from your grab yesterday!¡± Zhou Yanzi suddenly shouted at him.


    ¡°Is it? Well, your bite marks are still on my arm too,¡± Hao Ren rolled up his sleeve and showed her.


    ¡°You deserved that,¡± Zhao Yanzi growled.


    ¡°Oh, so I should just let you kick me and do nothing about it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Well,st night you¡­¡± her face blushed as she stopped mid-sentence.


    Hao Ren rememberedst night and looked down at her feet. She was wearing white student socks, and her lower legs showed a slight curve. It wasn¡¯t showy, but the shape of her legs was pretty.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s eyes moving down, Zhao Yanzi screamed out loud again, ¡°You are still looking!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing it for people to look at?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Zhao Yanzi threw her fist at Hao Ren.


    He caught her little fist andughed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mess with you anymore. Let¡¯s start.¡±


    However, Zhao Yanzi stared at him and said, ¡°You apologize first!¡±


    Hao Ren kept onughing with her fist in his hand.


    ¡°You sneaked a peek at my legs yesterday. Apologize for it!¡± Zhao Yanzi went on; she looked just like a sassy girlfriend.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok, I shouldn¡¯t have checked your legs out,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Are you sorry?¡± Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t ready to let it slide.


    Hao Ren sighed, ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Zhao Yanzi took her fist back, but she still squinted her eyes in anger.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh at this little girl who had been upset about it all day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just check out your smooth legster on¡­¡± Hao Ren stopped his thoughts right there. It would make him a pervert if he kept on thinking about it.


    ¡°The lesson for today is the difference between prepositions ¡®to¡¯ and ¡®for¡¯ and when they are used with a subject,¡± Hao Ren opened his book and carried on with the lesson.


    However, Zhao Yanzi stood up all of a sudden and ran out of the room.


    ¡°What is this girl doing? She is trying to piss me off on purpose¡­¡± Hao Ren was a bit mad because she interrupted him twice in a roll.


    Zhao Yanzi rushed back into the room just when Hao Ren was about to go out to find her; she almost ran into his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren asked as he sat back at the desk after Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Here!¡± she threw something in front of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren took a look and realized it was a band-aid. He asked in confusion, ¡°What are you giving me this for?¡±


    ¡°For your wound, stupid!¡± Zhao Yanzi said rudely.


    ¡°I have your bite marks everywhere, and there is only one band-aid,¡± Hao Ren glimpsed at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s for this!¡± Zhao Yanzi sounded even more upset as she pointed at Hao Ren¡¯s left elbow.


    Hao Ren lifted his arm but didn¡¯t see the injury. He touched where he couldn¡¯t see with his right hand and felt the pain.


    ¡°There is indeed a wound here¡­¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°Not sure if I got injured during rock climbing or got scratched while I was ying basketball today.¡±


    He looked down at the band-aid on the desk and said to Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    She turned her head away as her little pigtails wiggled, ¡°Humph!¡±


    Hao Renughed again. He ripped open the band-aid and tried to put it on his wound.


    However, it was not easy to put it on precisely at such a blind spot. He tried to stick it on with his right hand while bending the left elbow. Since he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could only rely on his touch. Hao Ren failed after a few times, looking like a gori that was scratching itself.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She took the band-aid and put it on his wound in no time.


    ¡°Could have offered the help a long time ago,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    However, he was still a little touch by the band-aid she got for him; she brought it over as soon as she noticed the wound.


    The only problem was the cartoon pattern on this pink band-aid. He decided not to bother since it would be hidden under his sleeve.


    ¡°Now, we are going to talk about the prepositions ¡®to¡¯ and¡­¡± Hao Ren continued with his ss, and Zhao Yanzi finally calmed down and started taking notes.


    Her grades were terrible, but her handwriting was pretty nice to look at.


    After an hour, Zhao Guang came in to get Hao Ren and ask how it was going. Since Zhao Hongyu was working on her design in the attic, Zhao Guang led Hao Ren into the next room; the smell of bug repellent was gone.


    Zhao Guang asked him some details regarding his cultivation.


    Hao Ren¡¯s proficiency in practicing the Spirit Concentration Scroll had be better and better. However, breaking through was not just a matter of proficiency.


    Zhao Guang took some time to answer Hao Ren¡¯s questions on cultivation. After having gotten Zhao Guang, Premier Xia, and Su Han¡¯s instructions as well as Lu Qing¡¯s caring advice, Hao Ren was able to grasp more and more critical points in cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll. He could gather ideas from all of them and have them support each other.


    Not just anyone could have the opportunity to get help from these four masters; especially when it was only on a basic technique like this. Hao Ren¡¯s sincere eagerness to learn was one of the reasons why they were all willing to teach him everything they knew.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock after Zhao Guang¡¯s tutoring section, and Hao Ren¡¯sprehension towards the Spirit Concentration Scroll reached another level.


    He went back into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room and found her doing her homework. She had already changed into her pajamas, which made her look pretty cute.


    Hao Ren picked up the books and asked her, ¡°You¡­did badly on the exams?¡±


    He wanted to ask her this question for a long time, but he held it back until he was leaving.


    ¡°If I did badly, then you must be a bad teacher,¡± she lifted her head and said.


    Hao Ren shook his head and smiled as he left her room. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want Zhao Guang to give him a ride to school; instead, he insisted on taking the bus.


    ¡°If she did well, then it must have been her own hard work. I¡¯m doing such a thankless task,¡± Hao Ren thought.

 Chapter 98: An Expert in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 98: An Expert in Disguise</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren returned to his dorm, he found the guys from the dorm on the other side of the hallway in his dorm ying cards while Zhao Jiayi, an active cardyer, was in bed at such an early hour.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, howe you didn¡¯t join them?¡± Hao Ren asked while he put his tutoring materials on the desk.


    ¡°I need to rest early for tomorrow¡¯s practice,¡± Zhao Jiayi said, ¡°Are you done with your tutoring?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Oh, don¡¯t wait for me tomorrow night since I need to go home,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°How much do you make tutoring each month?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked.


    ¡°Several hundred yuan,¡± Hao Ren made it up.


    ¡°Quit tutoring so that you can y basketball with me every evening! We will be the best partners on the court!¡± Zhao Jiayi urged excitedly.


    ¡°Sorry, Point Guard, but you are on your own,¡± Hao Ren picked up his washbasin and bonked it lightly on Zhao Jiayi¡¯s belly before going down the hallway to wash up in the public bathroom.


    At half past five the next morning, Zhao Jiayi jumped up and woke up Hao Ren who was on the upper berth.


    Opening his eyes drowsily, Hao Ren found the energetic Zhao Jiayi standing before him. He knew thetter must not have slept due to the excitement.


    ¡°Time to go! We will bete if you don¡¯t hurry!¡± Zhao Jiayi urged.


    Roused by Zhao Jiayi¡¯s tugging, Hao Ren had no choice but to get up. Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren were also woken up by themotion and forced themselves to get up.


    To their surprise, the guys in the nearby dorms had also got up.


    ¡°Geeze! It¡¯s only half past five!¡± Hao Ren was astonished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch Zhao Jiayi and Hao Ren practice!¡± Yu Rong called, walking out from his dorm in a pair of shorts.


    ¡°F*ck! There is nothing to watch!¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled.


    ¡°We won¡¯t watch you, Ugly. We¡¯d like to see Xie Yujia y!¡± Huang Jianfeng yelled back.


    Hao Ren began to sweat after understanding the reason why the guys had dragged themselves out of bed at such an early hour.


    After stumbling around and finally washing up in the bathroom, they rushed toward the school¡¯s main gate. It was the first time that they rushed out of the Dorm Building as soon as it was unlocked.


    Xie Wanjun was already waiting at the gate with the guys from the Basketball Team. He looked down at his watch while counting down the seconds.


    Zhao Jiayi, who had been chatting with Yu Rong and the others, dashed toward them.


    ¡°Three!¡± Zhao Jiayi was before Xie Wanjun when thetter counted down to two.


    ¡°If you arete, you don¡¯t have to join us in the future,¡± Xie Wanjun said with a stern expression. Then, he turned to the other teammates and said, ¡°Begin the morning jogging!¡±


    With steady steps, he began to run while the others followed him uniformly.


    Looking at shame-faced Zhao Jiayi, Yu Rong predicted, ¡°Working under such a strict guy, I think Zhao Jiayi¡¯s good days are over.¡±


    Hao Ren chuckled before crossing the campus to the basketball court near the stadium. Yu Rong and other nosy guys followed him closely to watch them practice.


    When Hao Ren came to the basketball court, he found Xie Yujia who was in a pair of sports shorts and a white sports t-shirt was already practicing. Her bike was parked outside of the court.


    She was a bit surprised at the sight of therge group of guys. Hao Ren walked over and scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°They¡­are determined toe and watch.¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s pretty eyes blinked, and she remained silent. With her hair tied into a long ponytail, she looked extraordinarily vibrant and youthful.


    Her white sneakers showcased her white ankles which were even whiter than the shoes. The color of her skin fit the description of ¡°snow white¡±.


    Huang Jianfeng and others, who had rarely crossed paths with the ss President, were starry-eyed when they looked at the vibrant Xie Yujia at such close range.


    They had seen Xie Yujia in ss, but they had never imagined that the dignified girl could be so athletic.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ignoring the admiring stares, Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Not yet. We came directly from the dorms, and the cafeteria isn¡¯t open yet,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Xie Yujia nodded and ran to her bike. She lifted a bag from the basket and handed it to Hao Ren. ¡°I got up early and bought some Baozi 1 ,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren was amazed.


    ¡°You should eat them so that you will have the strength to practice. I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Xie Yujia pushed the buns toward him.


    ¡°ss President! We want to eat Baozi, too!¡± Huang Jianfeng yelled.


    ¡°Those are thest three Baozi. Besides, you are not here for practice!¡± Xie Yujia said, turning to look at them.


    ¡°We want to practice, too!¡± They continued with their demands.


    Xie Yujia turned to face Hao Ren and ignored them.


    ¡°ss President, ignore them,¡± Hao Ren was exasperated. After eating the Baozi, he immediately felt better.


    ¡°Ok. You warm up a bit, and then I¡¯ll show you how to y,¡± Xie Yujia nodded at Hao Ren briskly.


    Hao Ren nodded, though he still felt ufortable letting a girl show him how to y basketball.


    While Hao Ren was warming up, Xie Yujia picked up the orange basketball from the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll show you one of the basics, dribble. Dribble is more than bouncing the ball,¡± she said.


    Xie Yujia bent her back and kept low, moving her left arm before her body in defense while her right hand pushed down the basketball deftly. The ball bounced up immediately, and Xie Yujia followed the momentum and held the ball in her palm before pushing the ball back down with a standard move of her wrist.


    The movements were as smooth as exercising Tai Chi in the water. Except for the slower speed, the movements were almost as professional as those of the basketball yers who were broadcasted on TV.


    Seeing the stunned expressions of Yu Rong and the other guys, Hao Ren was no longer shameful for learning basketball from a girl. The ss President was a basketball expert in disguise!


    ¡°But, wait¡­ What are the guys staring at?¡±


    Hao Ren found their expressions quite weird and followed their gazes. It was not the basketball they were staring at but the low neckline of her t-shirt when she bent over to dribble the ball.


    Beneath the white t-shirt, a portion of her white skin and even a part of the contour of her beautiful chest were exposed!


    Hao Ren immediately blocked her from their view.


    ¡°Ur¡­¡± He pointed at Xie Yujia¡¯s chest and murmured, ¡°Your¡­neckline.¡±


    Looking down at her neckline, Xie Yujia yelled in embarrassment. She stood straight immediately as she ced her left hand on the loose neckline of her t-shirt.


    Her face reddened immediately. In the misty morning, her blush looked especially distinct and pretty.


    ¡°Ren, where are your morals!¡± Yu Rong and the others shouted indignantly.


    Hearing their shameless yells, Xie Yujia¡¯s face fell, and she bit her lip instinctively.


    ¡°Well, well, get out of here! Don¡¯t piss off the ss President!¡± Hao Ren walked over to kick them away.


    Yu Rong and other guys were driven out of the basketball court while still protesting; their view would be less clear through the fences.


    Hao Ren returned to the court and said to Xie Yujia, ¡°I drove them off. ss President, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Xie Yujia was still pink in the face, but she continued, ¡°The dribble¡­ Uh, where was I?¡±


    ¡°You said that dribbling is not as simple as bouncing the ball, and then you showed me the movements,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Seeing Xie Yujia was still ufortable, Hao Ren continued, ¡°ss President, you just show me the moves. I won¡¯t let my eyes wander to the ces they shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Hearing his cating words, Xie Yujia turned even redder, berating herself silently for neglecting the neckline of the t-shirt while bending to dribble the ball. In fact, she had purposefully chosen a t-shirt with a smaller neckline, but the guys apparently had sharper eyes than she anticipated.


    While Hao Ren was trying tofort her, he thought to himself, ¡°Yu Rong and the guys are really bad for daring to peek at the ss President. Now, the view is only for my eyes.¡±


    If Yu Rong, who was standing far away outside of the court, had known Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts, he would have rushed in and given Hao Ren a good beating for being such a hypocrite.


    Xie Yujia lifted up the neckline of her t-shirt before bending again and exining, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the correct dribbling position. Keep your feet apart at afortable distance and bend your knees slightly. Lean your body forward and keep your head up to observe the situation on the court. Then, raise your left elbow to protect the ball.¡±


    Xie Yujia demonstrated while exining the key points.


    During the process, Hao Ren watched the movements of her hands and feet and the white skin exposed at her neckline. Although he saw Xie Yujia¡¯s neckline had loosened again, he kept his mind on the dribbling movement of her arms.


    Afterward, Xie Yujia handed the ball to Hao Ren for him to practice. She moved his wrists and lowered his back to get him into the right position.


    Xie Yujia looked natural guiding him, but Hao Ren was ufortable with this pretty girl standing close to him and sliding her smooth palms along his wrist. When he wasn¡¯t following her instructions, she even moved her arm against his to correct his moves.


    She was Hao Ren¡¯s beautiful private coach.


    ¡°Despicable! Shameless!¡± standing outside of the fence, Yu Rong and the guys watched the intimate contact between Xie Yujia and Hao Ren on the basketball court more than ten meters away. They were burning with envy!

 Chapter 99: Off-Limit

    <h4>Chapter 99: Off-Limit</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    From six o¡¯clock to seven o¡¯clock, Hao Ren finally understood how to dribble under Xie Yujia¡¯s earnest instructions.


    He had never yed basketball except for the asions when he was dragged to the court by Zhao Jiayi. However, when he was in middle school, he had been a member of the Track and Field Team and was close with the Ser Team. He had often acted as their temporary goalkeeper and thus was not a stranger to balls.


    Despite the chilliness of the morning wind, Xie Yujia began to sweat while jogging around Hao Ren to get him into the correct positions.


    Covered with a thinyer of sweat, she looked even more alluring. Her fit and beautiful figure attracted Hao Ren¡¯s gaze while he was practicing how to dribble. After all, Xie Yujia had told him not to stare at the ball but to observe the movements on the court. Currently, Xie Yujia was the only person on the court.


    Xie Yujia blushed at his stare, and she went behind him to correct his posture.


    ¡°ss President, I¡¯ve dribbled for an hour now, and my arms are sore. When can I learn something else?¡± Hao Ren turned to look at her before asking.


    ¡°We are practicing the standing dribble which is the simplest technique, and we¡¯ll turn to dribble while running after a while. Why are you so impatient?¡± Xie Yujia snorted and lectured Hao Ren like a coach.


    ¡°Change to your right hand!¡± She instructed.


    Immediately, Hao Ren changed the ball to his right hand and resumed dribbling.


    ¡°Good,¡± Xie Yujia nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you the running dribble. The match is next week, so I won¡¯t have time to teach you cross-overs. It will be enough if you master the speed dribble.¡±


    She stole the ball from Hao Ren and ran to mid-court after a series of dizzying dribbling movements around Hao Ren.


    ¡°Look carefully! The key to the running dribble is the coordination between your hands and feet. You must not travel with the ball. The faster you move, the farther back the ball will be, and the greater force you will need to apply. When you are traveling in a straight line, you usually dribble once every two steps.¡±


    Hao Ren admired Xie Yujia¡¯s vigorous figure in her white t-shirt and the sway of her long ponytail. Thinking back to how easily she stole the ball from him, Hao Ren was ashamed of himself.


    After looking around, he found that Yu Rong and the guys had left. It was not surprising since they could only watch Xie Yujia from afar and could not interact with her. One hour of that would make the drowsy guys bored.


    p! p¡­ Xie Yujia dribbled the ball back to Hao Ren from mid-court. It was quite enjoyable to watch her beautiful white legs running in the white sneakers.


    Suddenly, someone whistled at Xie Yujia from outside of the court.


    Hao Ren turned and saw the Basketball Team led by Xie Wanjun was passing the wired fence of the court. Some of the team members saw the pretty Xie Yujia ying basketball and couldn¡¯t help but to whistle to show their appreciation.


    ¡°It seems like not all the yers know that she is Xie Wanjun¡¯s younger sister,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Xie Wanjun stopped suddenly and pointed at the guys who had whistled. ¡°Each of you, do 50 push-ups here and now!¡± he shouted.


    Then, he entered the open basketball court in Zone B and walked up to Xie Yujia and Hao Ren. He asked, ¡°How was the practice?¡±


    ¡°Very good! He is a quick learner,¡± Xie Yujia answered immediately.


    Taking the ball from Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, Xie Wanjun turned abruptly and dribbled the ball at lightning speed to the before jumping up and dunking it with a bang!


    Outside the court, Zhao Jiayi gaped at the scene. He had been jogging for an hour and was soaked in sweat, but he rallied again when he witnessed Xie Wanjun¡¯s masterful show of skill and strength.


    ¡°Get back to your drill.¡± Xie Wanjun caught the ball and tossed it to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught the ball and was at a loss for words.


    Walking out of the court, Xie Wanjun turned to the guys who were still obediently doing push-ups and pped them on their heads one by one. ¡°She is my younger sister. If any of you dares to whistle at her in the future, you will do 200 push-ups for it. Now get up and run to the stadium to start training!¡± he said.


    Then, he jogged with the team into the stadium. Zhao Jiayi, who was at the end of the line, turned to look at Hao Ren in the open basketball court and waved his arms at him in encouragement.


    ¡°Just ignore my brother; he¡¯s just showing his muscles. Let¡¯s get back to our practice.¡± Xie Yujia took the ball from Hao Ren and dribbled it like a professional yer.


    Then, she showed Hao Ren high dribble, low dribble, dribble block, and dribble turn¡­ Hao Ren admired her thorough and professional manner. He was surprised that this well-behaved and Tri-Merit student was also good at basketball.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t stop the morning session until 8:30 AM when some students passed the court on their way to their sses. Xie Yujia picked up the basketball and said, ¡°Well, we¡¯re done now. It¡¯s time for ss.¡±


    She looked quite cool tucking the ball underneath her arm. Against the green shades, she was like the cover girl on a fashion magazine.


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go.¡± Slightly panting, Hao Ren nodded and showed his agreement. After all, it would be difficult for a strong person to practice dribbling for two hours without rest while carrying over 25 kilograms on each wrist.


    Walking out of the court, Xie Yujia put the basketball into the basket on her bike. Then, she walked over to Hao Ren and asked, ¡°I brought the books for today¡¯s morning sses with me. Don¡¯t you need to go back and get your books?¡±


    ¡°No! We as guys never use books in ss!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    Exasperated, Xie Yujia shook her head and replied, ¡°Ok then. I will return the basketball to my brother before we go to the cafeteria for breakfast. Then, we can head to the ss.¡±


    She rode the bike to the stadium nearby. Soon, she returned with an empty basket to the exit of the basketball court at Zone B.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the cafeteria!¡± Xie Yujia beckoned at Hao Ren.


    ¡°You will carry me on your bike?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah! I can carry people!¡± Xie Yujia nodded and said, ¡°Jump on!¡±


    Grinning, Hao Ren scratched his head. He ran to the back seat and jumped onto it lightly.


    He had thought that Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t handle his weight on the bike. To his surprise, she adjusted the position of the paddles and rode steadily forward.


    Now, Hao Ren was in a dilemma. He had thought that Xie Yujia would have to give up and let him ride, but he underestimated her and had to be carried on the back seat to the cafeteria by a girl.


    Hao Ren kept his feet close to the wheel and cautiously ced his hands around Xie Yujia¡¯s waist. He had meant to grip the seat, but it was too small. If he were not careful, he would identally touch her.


    Xie Yujia was silent on the way. It was her first time carrying a boy on her bike. It was an impulsive act, but it was okay since there weren¡¯t many students on campus yet.


    They went into Green Hill Cafeteria and lined up to buy breakfast. Hao Ren had offered to treat the ss President to a meal to thank her for teaching him how to y basketball, and Xie Yujia dly epted it.


    While Xie Yujia waited in line with Hao Ren, many guys nced at her openly or secretly.


    This was not surprising. In a sports t-shirt, Xie Yujia¡¯s gorgeous figure, pretty face, outstanding temperament, and vibrant energy were too tempting to resist.


    Ignoring the admiring nces, Xie Yujia got her breakfast with Hao Ren and sat down with him to eat.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s ordinary clothes and looks, the guys were jealous of him and wondered how a in guy like him attracted such a pretty girl.


    After breakfast, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren walked out of the cafeteria. Coming and going together, they indeed looked like a student couple.


    ¡°ss President, you go ahead and bike to the Academic Building. I¡¯ll walk,¡± Hao Ren said when Xie Yujia went over to her bike.


    ¡°Well, ok.¡± After a moment of consideration, Xie Yujia rode the bike toward the Academic Building. She knew Hao Ren was afraid that the girls in the ss would gossip about them if they were seen on a bike together.


    Hao Ren looked after Xie Yujia¡¯s figure and thought, ¡°Even on a 100-yuan bike, a pretty girl like her can still make such a beautiful scene.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Hao Ren was suddenly disturbed by a loud yell.


    He turned and saw Zhao Jiayi standing behind him, covered in sweat.


    ¡°Damn! What are you doing here?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. I saw you in the cafeteria but didn¡¯t want to interrupt you guys,¡± Zhao Jiayi said while wiping the sweat off of his forehead.


    ¡°There is nothing between the ss President and me!¡± Hao Ren turned and walked toward the Academic Building.


    Zhao Jiayi walked along with him. He threw an arm around Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Nothing? Do you think I¡¯m blind? Xie Yujia rode the bike, and you sat on the back seat. You¡¯re really good at this. Howe no pretty girl is carrying me on a bike?¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°Of course. I just finished the practice and was about to head to ss when I saw you guys. Damn! I chased you guys halfway here, but neither of you heard me calling.¡±


    Imagining Zhao Jiayi chasing them in sweat while they rode forward breezily, Hao Ren felt sorry for Zhao Jiayi.


    Zhao Jiayi bumped Hao Ren with his brawny hip. ¡°Go for her! It seems like Xie Wanjun willing to let you pursue his sister,¡± he said.


    ¡°Well. Not now.¡± Hao Ren threw off his sweaty arm.


    In ss, everyone had known that Xie Yujia was Xie Wanjun¡¯s younger sister, and it became a hot topic among the students in the ssroom.


    The guys who had been secretly admiring Xie Yujiamented about the surprising news while silently giving up their ns to pursue her. They congratted themselves for not acting rashly.


    After all, it would take more than an ordinary guy to handle the sister of such an influential figure.


    Now, the girls understood why the overbearing Lin Li from ss Three wasn¡¯t able to do anything to Xie Yujia; it was because Xie Yujia¡¯s brother was a figure who was more powerful than Huang Xujie!


    After the Mechanical Drawing ss, Xie Yujia packed up her stuff, ignored the nces cast her way, and walked out of the ssroom with her good friend and dormmate Ma Lina.


    Her ponytail swayed innocently, but in other people¡¯s eyes, she was no longer an ordinary ss President.


    The gossip spread to other sses when the guys at school began to talk about how Zhao Jiayi, who was only 1.7 meters tall, had suddenly joined the basketball team. It seemed like guys could gossip just as well as girls.


    Thanks to Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi was famous; he was in such high spirits that he didn¡¯t care about the nature of the gossips. He just couldn¡¯t wait for next week¡¯s match to begin.


    However, Hao Ren remained calm the whole day. After his afternoon sses, he went back to the dorm to change before taking the bus to LingZhao Middle School.


    He didn¡¯t care about all the gossip at the school since tonight¡¯s Parent-Teacher Meeting was his top priority¡­

 Chapter 100: Experiencing Another Life

    <h4>Chapter 100: Experiencing Another Life</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    East Ocean University was only several bus stops away from LingZhao Middle School. Sitting on the rickety bus, Hao Ren leaned his arm against the window and rested his head on his palm. His gaze fell on the band-aid on his elbow.


    He tore it off and saw only a small trace of blood on it, which meant the wound was not at all serious. After looking at the cartoon of a pig on the other side of the band-aid, Hao Ren was amused.


    Hao Ren was reluctant to toss away this memorable little thing after ying with the band-aid in his hands for a couple of minutes. On second thought, it would be weird to keep such a thing, so he tossed it into the dustbin on the bus.


    ¡°Actually, this little girl isn¡¯t too bad to me¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The bus arrived at LingZhao Middle School, and Hao Ren got off the bus and found that it was ten to six. Many cars were lined up along the street on both sides of the school gate, and parents were hurrying toward the school.


    Afraid of beingte, Hao Ren also hurried toward the gate. However, a middle-school girl stopped him. ¡°Hey, we have Parent-Teacher Meetings happening today, and only parents cane in,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for a Parent-Teacher Meeting,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The girl looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Whose parent are you?¡±


    Although some parents of middle-schoolers were quite young, they were not as young as Hao Ren.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi from ss Two in Eighth Grade. I¡¯m her brother, and I¡¯m here to represent her parents who are too busy toe to the meeting today,¡± Hao Ren answered. He had made up the story on the bus.


    ¡°Ok.¡± The girl nodded before lowering her arm to let Hao Ren in.


    ¡°Is Zhao Yanzi this well-known in her school?¡± Hao Ren thought while walking on campus.


    LingZhao Middle School was one of the best middle schools in East Ocean City. The campus was veryrge and beautiful with rockeries, an Artificial Lake, modern Academic Buildings, a Stadium, and ssical-style Art Museum, and a Music Hall. It looked like a multi-functional park.


    Since many of the students were kids from wealthy families or political families, the security of the school was tight, and no one could enter without permission. Hao Ren grew up in East Ocean City, but it was his first time stepping into this famous middle school.


    In fact, there were two departments in the school, a High School Department and a Middle School Department. Except for the shared Stadium, Art Museum, and Music hall, the departments each had their own facilities including Academic Buildings, and they were divided by the Artificial Lake which ran across the campus.


    Following the direction signs, Hao Ren had no trouble finding the Academic Building of the Middle School Department. The sses of the Eighth Grade were on the second floor, and Hao Ren walked up the stairs and followed the ss signs down the hall before finally spotting ss Two.


    There were many parents who were either resting with their eyes closed or talking to each other in the ssroom, and Hao Ren attracted a lot of attention since he was too young.


    On each desk, there was a slip of paper with the student¡¯s name on it. Hao Ren spotted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s name on a desk in the second row, so he walked over, pulled out the chair, and sat down.


    The man sitting next to him was a man in his forties, and Hao Ren nodded at him in greeting.


    He looked around the ssroom. There were the teaching tform and the whiteboard in the front, and a smaller whiteboard with the students¡¯ articles posted on it was located on the back wall.


    However, the teaching tform in the front was bigger than what Hao Ren was used to seeing, and he was new to whiteboards and colored markers as well since his middle school used ckboards and chalks.


    The desks and chairs were made of metal and were brand-new. Hao Ren noticed a small metal name tag on the upper right corner of the desk, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s name was written on it.


    ¡°The students have their own set of desks and chairs. No wonder the desks are kept so clean¡­ Howe no one thought of this method in our time¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Hao Ren suddenly had a weird feeling about it when thinking about how Zhao Yanzi sat in this chair in ss. He imagined Zhao Yanzi sitting here facing the whiteboard while the teacher was giving a lesson, exchanging nces with Ling who sat close to her, and passing slips of paper tomunicate with her best friend when talking wasn¡¯t allowed. There were probably some boys messing with each other when the teacher wasn¡¯t looking while some boys nced secretly at the girls they liked. Some of the boys sitting in the back row probably yed with the braids of the girls sitting in front of them, and the girls probably turn around to roll their eyes¡­¡­


    Imagining the scenes in the ss, Hao Ren nced at the name tag on the desk next to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s and found that it was a girl¡¯s name.


    ¡°Well, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s neighbor is a girl¡­¡± Hao Ren was relieved before he caught himself, ¡°What am I thinking about?¡±


    While he was looking around, a middle-aged woman in a suit came into the ssroom and stepped onto the tform with a binder tucked under her arm.


    ¡°Good evening, parents! I¡¯m Luo Ying, the ss Advisor of ss Two of the Eighth Grade,¡± she introduced herself. Suddenly, she spotted a young man sitting in the ssroom and asked suspiciously, ¡°And you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m Zhao Yanzi¡¯s older brother. Her parents are busy and asked me toe in their ce,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Since you are her older brother, aren¡¯t her parents your parents, too?¡± The experienced ss Advisor immediately caught the loophole in Hao Ren¡¯s words.


    She suspected that Zhao Yanzi, embarrassed about her low scores, had asked a random person to attend the Parent-Teacher Meeting. Some students had done such things before; one student from the Middle School Department had asked a student from the High School Department to act as his parent. The teachers were smarter than the students after all, and both of those students ended up being punished.


    ¡°Oh, I mean I¡¯m her cousin!¡± Fortunately, Hao Ren quickly thought of an exnation.


    ¡°A cousin in the Parent-Teacher Meeting¡­¡± Luo Ying was displeased, but she didn¡¯t pursue the topic. After all, the other parents were waiting for the meeting to begin.


    ¡°The main purpose of today¡¯s Parent-Teacher Meeting is to announce the midterm examination scores. As you all know, the kids are now in the Eight Grade and will soon be entering the Nine Grade. We must prepare them for it since the Ninth Grade performances depend on their Eighth Grade performances a lot. They must build a solid foundation for¡­¡± Luo Ying began her speech to the parents.


    Sitting in the chair, Hao Ren saw the parents around him listening attentively, and he followed suit, putting on his serious face. However, he knew the ss Advisor was giving a cut and dry speech, and the purpose was to urge the parents to keep a sharp eye on their kids¡¯ studies.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time acting as a parent. Seeing the anxiety on the parents¡¯ faces, Hao Ren suddenly thought that he would be one of them one day.


    ¡°Some of you have the mistaken impression that you don¡¯t have to worry about your children¡¯s academic performances since they could go to the High School Department as long as they have passable scores. In fact, children¡¯s performances in the Middle School Department will decide their academic levels in high school, which in turn will decide which university they can enter¡­¡± Luo Ying continued her speech.


    Unlike the other parents, Hao Ren got bored. He lowered his head and began to quietly run through the stuff stored in the drawer of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s desk.


    There was a bottle of half-empty drink, half a bag of chips, and some unopened bags of dried fruits. Also, there was some girly stuff besides the snacks including a nail clipper.


    ¡°This girl even stores food in her desk.¡± Hao Ren pushed those things aside and tried to find out what was behind them.


    Luo Ying, who was familiar with students¡¯ little tricks, had immediately seen Hao Ren¡¯s act. However, she swallowed back her reprimand and continued her speech for the other parents.


    ¡°Umm, this is¡­¡± Suddenly, Hao Ren hit on something intriguing

 Chapter 101: The Issue of Puppy Love

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Issue of Puppy Love</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A little diary with a silver lock caught Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This girl is so bored in ss that she writes in a diary?¡±


    With the diary in hand, Hao Ren hesitated if he should open and read it. The little decorative lock was nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°Did she bad-mouth me in her diary?¡± Hao Ren was curious.


    ¡°Or does this girl have a crush on someone?¡± Hao Ren had a bad feeling about it.


    The diary must contain Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little secrets such as people and things she hated and liked. It would be interesting to know about them.


    On second thought, Hao Ren put the diary aside. After all, it was despicable to peep at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s diary.


    ¡°If it is not locked, I will surely read it.¡± Hao Ren lowered his head and continued to explore the drawer.


    He dug out two palm-sizeic books, one pocket-size romance novel, an entertainment magazine, and a guide to horoscope and love.


    ¡°She reads these stuff in ss¡­ No wonder this girl has poor grades.¡±


    Hao Ren flipped through the romance novel and quickly lost interest after finding out that it was a clich¨¦ story about a handsome guy and a beautiful girl. He opened the guide to horoscope and love and found some content marked with a ball-point pen.


    ¡°Girls like her do believe in such things,¡± he thought.


    Since he discovered so many little secrets of hers, Hao Ren reached his hand into the corner of the drawer, trying to find more.


    Snap! Suddenly, something bit on Hao Ren¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Auch!¡± he yelled at the excruciating pain.


    His shout interrupted Luo Ying¡¯s speech, and her face turned livid. However, she controlled her urge to kick Hao Ren out. After all, he was there representing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents, and the ss Advisor had to keep herposure.


    Hao Ren withdrew his shaking hand from the drawer of the desk, and a big mouse trap was firmly attached to the fingers of his right hand; his fingers had begun to swell a little.


    With his left hand, Hao Ren pried open the trap and found a slip of paper stuck on it.


    ¡°Stinky Uncle! You are dead if you dare to touch my stuff!¡±


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth and pushed the mouse trap and the other stuff back into the drawer; he knew he had fallen into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s trap.


    He had not expected that she would be daring enough to hide a super powerful mouse trap in there.


    While shaking and rubbing his red and swollen fingers, Hao Ren was so resentful that he had the urge to open and read her diary. However, he thought about her traps and decided against it.


    On the teaching tform, Luo Ying was burning with rage since she noticed Hao Ren¡¯s change of expressions and weird behaviors. Zhao Yanzi was troublesome enough for her, and now even Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cousin who came to the Parent-Teacher Meeting was bothering her!


    ¡°This guy has not been quiet for a moment. He must be a poor student who couldn¡¯t enter a top-tier university!¡± she thought.


    In her mind, Hao Ren was only a student in the 12th Grade; she didn¡¯t know that the so-called cousin of Zhao Yanzi was a student at East Ocean University, the best university in East Ocean City.


    ¡°The main point of my speech is to urge you to pay more attention to your children¡¯s studies and not to neglect them when you are focused on work.¡± With Hao Ren squirming under her eyes, Luo Ying was not in the mood to give a long speech.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll announce the midterm examination scores. I will read out the names of the top 20 students in our ss and hand out the report card of the remaining 23 students.¡±


    Hearing that the meeting had entered its main topic, Hao Ren gathered his thoughts and looked toward Luo Ying.


    ¡°Judging by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reaction, she must be one of the students who would get a report card,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The other parents looked a little nervous; they would feel proud and honored if their children¡¯s scores were read out loud in ss, and they would be ashamed if they got a report card since everyone would know that their children weren¡¯t that good at their studies.


    ¡°Xu Jiani; she is ranked No.1 in our ss and No.2 in the entire Eighth Grade. Her total score is 798; Math 92, Chinese 87, English 96, Chemistry 86, Physics 88, History 84, Geography 87, Biology 88, Politics 90,¡± Luo Ying announced the scores of all the tests.


    All the parents were envious of these scores. Undoubtedly, the woman with a joyous expression sitting in the third row was Xu Jiani¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Cheng Ming; he is ranked No.2 in our ss and No.6 in the entire Eighth Grade. His total score is 776; Math 90, Chinese 85¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this name and the scores, the middle-aged man with strands of grey hair sitting in the secondst row looked pleased.


    More and more parents heaved sighs of relief as Luo Ying continued to announce the scores of the top 20 students. When she announced the 15th student, the man sitting next to Hao Ren was so excited that he mumbled a ¡°Yes!¡± and waved his fist to show his relief.


    Then, he nodded at Hao Ren as an apology for his outburst of excitement.


    Luo Ying ignored the reaction of the parents and continued to read, ¡°Xi Huan; he is ranked No.16 in our ss and No.42 in the entire Eighth Grade. This student is good at the important subjects, but the minor subjects pulled down his total score. That¡¯s why you as parents must not focus only on the major subjects. Math 90¡­¡±


    Hao Ren had given up all hope and was prepared to receive Zhao Yanzi¡¯s report card when Luo Ying read, ¡°Zhao Yanzi.¡±


    ¡°She is ranked No.17 in our ss and No. 43 in the entire Eighth Grade. Her total score is 725; Math 89, Chinese 91, English 80, Chemistry 81, Physics 82, History 77¡­¡± Luo Ying read the scores expressionlessly, but Hao Ren was so excited that he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Did they confuse her scores with another student¡¯s?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    After reading out Zhao Yanzi¡¯s scores, Luo Ying added, ¡°Zhao Yanzi achieved the greatest progress this time. She jumped up from the thirdst spot to No.17 in our ss, and her rank in the entire grade jumped from No.306 to No.43.¡±


    Hao Ren was dumbfounded. Now, he was sure that he had heard it right, and Luo Ying was indeed announcing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s midterm examination scores!


    Even though he knew she cheated a bit, the big jump from No.306 to No.43 was beyond his wildest expectation.


    Ignoring the vivid expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Luo Ying said to him tonelessly, ¡°I hope Zhao Yanzi will continue with her good performance, and I hope you can tell her parents that I hope they will continue their good efforts with Zhao Yanzi.¡±


    Feeling ignored by the ss Advisor, Hao Ren retorted in his mind, ¡°Hey! It was mainly due to my efforts that Zhao Yanzi achieved such great progress!¡±


    Of course, Luo Ying couldn¡¯t read his mind. To her, Hao Ren was just someone sent by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents to get the scores.


    She continued to read the scores.


    The parents whose children¡¯s scores were not announced looked ashamed when the ss Advisor handed out the report cards to them.


    Just when Hao Ren thought the meeting was over, Luo Ying returned to the tform and announced, ¡°I¡¯ve said enough about the importance and urgency of paying more attention to the students¡¯ studies, and I have announced the scores. Thest part of the meeting is about the issue of puppy love.¡±


    Like Hao Ren, all the other parents who had been packing their stuff raised their heads at her words.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll call out some names, and the parents of these students must stay behind for a special talk. The other parents are free to go,¡± Luo Ying looked around the ssroom and announced, ¡°The first one is Zhao Yanzi¡­¡±

 Chapter 102: No Time to Lose

    <h4>Chapter 102: No Time to Lose</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren shivered at this announcement made by Luo Ying, the ss Advisor; the cheerfulness he had before was gone.


    ¡°Puppy love? Zhao Yanzi? Why did she connect these words?¡± he thought.


    Luo Ying called out a few more names, and a few parents showed a surprised, confused, and nervous look. The rest of the parents was relieved when they didn¡¯t hear their kids¡¯ names, and they said goodbye to Luo Ying before leaving one after another.


    In the end, there were only six to seven parents left in the ssroom, looking at each other in embarrassment.


    ¡°Pleasee with me outside,¡± Luo Ying said as she waved at Hao Ren and led the way.


    Hao Ren was very nervous; he felt like he was still in high school and got called out by the ss Advisor for a special talk outside. However, he was doing it for Zhao Yanzi this time.


    Luo Ying closed the door behind them when they were in the corridor, and she turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°I should be saying this to her parents, but I¡¯ll let you deliver the message since they didn¡¯t have time toe here.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded while maintaining a serious look on his face.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s a fairlymon thing for mid-schoolers to experience puppy love, and parents are bing less conservative on this issue than before. However, as their ss Advisor, I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to date when they are this young in school,¡± Luo Ying said.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Hao Ren nodded and asked immediately, ¡°Is she dating a boy from ss?¡±


    ¡°Not a guy; there are several!¡± Luo Ying answered seriously.


    ¡°Several?¡± Even though Hao Ren was prepared, the answer still astonished him; his mouth gaped wide open, a fist could fit through there.


    ¡°Yes, several,¡± Luo Ying nodded and continued, ¡°There are guys giving love letters to her all the time, and they range from Seventh Grade to Ninth Grade. Even some of the guys from our High School Department sent her love letters too. We really need to address the importance of this issue.¡±


    ¡°Love letters?¡± Hao Ren was stupefied before he rxed again.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°What kind of ss Advisor is she? I was scared to death just because you didn¡¯t finish your sentences.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi is the most popr student in our LingZhao Middle School. She is the fastest runner, and many boys have a crush on her. She receives several love letters daily, and some of the boys even show up in her ss to look for her. It¡¯s a terrible influence!¡± Luo Ying kept talking with a stern face.


    Hao Ren felt a bit jealous when he learned about how popr Zhao Yanzi was at school. He thought about the guys who tried to pursue her from all grades and all sses and asked hesitantly, ¡°But did she¡­do anything with those guys?¡±


    The ss Advisor answered with her arms crossed, ¡°Not yet, but you have to keep in mind how fast girls¡¯ minds change. Especially at this age, it¡¯s hard to keep on rejecting if there is a cute boy after her. Plus, Zhao Yanzi is an outgoing and yful girl¡­¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank as Luo Ying kept talking; he was as worried about this situation as her parents if they had known about this.


    Zhao Yanzi was lively, pretty, and excellent at sports in school, and all these made her a popr girl.


    ¡°Even the high-schoolers are after her. No wonder her grades were always bad; there are too many distractions,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Therefore, you have to let her parents keep an eye on their daughter. Her grades are finally picking up, and they can¡¯t let this kind of thing get in the way of her studies,¡± Luo Ying continued.


    ¡°Ms. Luo, can I ask one more thing? How did Zhao Yanzi deal with all those love letters?¡± Hao Ren asked as his heartbeat sped up.


    ¡°She was pretty straightforward with them; she always throws them directly into the garbage can without even reading them,¡± Luo Ying answered.


    ¡°But some of the guys won¡¯t give up. They woulde to our ss during the breaks or find her on the sports field during her PE ss. The high-schoolers would even go straight to ask her out in person, and there isn¡¯t much that, we, as teachers in the Middle School Department, could do. Their high school teachers are the only ones who could discipline them after all,¡± Luo Ying continued.


    Hao Ren got more and more mad at how annoying those guys were.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let go even though Zhao Yanzi had shown that she wasn¡¯t interested in them at all. Do they really think that no one could discipline them since they are in high school already? Do they really believe that they can make pretty girls in middle school go on dates with them just because they are from wealthy families?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Then, Hao Ren thought back to the topics that were discussed during dinner at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, and he realized that she must have never mentioned these things to her parents; she probably didn¡¯t want them to worry.


    ¡°That¡¯s all that I wanted to say. I still need to speak with other parents individually, and I shouldn¡¯t keep them waiting. To conclude, I¡¯m d about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s improvement in her grades, but we still need to watch out for her romantic life. Guys in this age are immature, and they are mostly just fooling around pursuing girls. Although Zhao Yanzi is not the most well-behaved student in the ss, we still need to make sure that she doesn¡¯t get bullied by the boys, right?¡± Luo Ren added.


    ¡°Um¡­I see,¡± Hao Ren nodded seriously.


    He was still worried about her even though he didn¡¯t really see her as his girlfriend. Hao Ren wasn¡¯t happy to find that the boys at her school were harassing her.


    Luo Ying nodded to him and walked back into the ssroom; she called out another parent.


    It was already dark outside when Hao Ren walked downstairs.


    He reached the school¡¯s front gate along the quiet path and got on thest bus for that day. It would take him straight to his home by the beach.


    Hao Ren gave Zhao Hongyu a call on the way back to tell her about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s midterm results.


    He knew that Zhao Hongyu must have been waiting for his call. Sure enough, she was thrilled after learning about her grades. She invited Hao Ren over the next day for dinner after making sure that she heard the grades and ranks right; she wanted to thank Hao Ren for his patience and thorough tutoring over a nice meal.


    Hao Ren could overhear Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voice through the phone; she was saying things like ¡°It¡¯s all my own hard work!¡± and ¡°It has nothing to do with him!¡±


    It seemed like Zhao Yanzi was waiting for this phone call since she was worried about her exam results as well. Her grades had improved by arge degree this time, so she might act snobbishly when he goes over.


    However, Hao Ren had decided not to let Zhao Hongyu know about the love letters after some consideration. It wasn¡¯t Zhao Hongyu he was worried about but Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle. If he were to find out about it, he would probably blow the school down impulsively. Therefore, Hao Ren kept this information from her parents.


    He breathed out in relief after hanging up the phone.


    He looked up at the dark sky and thought to himself, ¡°Should I teach those persistent boys a lesson when I get the chance?¡±

 Chapter 103: Still Keeping It from Me?

    <h4>Chapter 103: Still Keeping It from Me?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was already nine o¡¯clock when Hao Ren returned home. His grandma was very happy since she didn¡¯t expect him to be back on a Tuesday.


    Yue Yang was busy working in the room when she heard Hao Ren¡¯s voice. She came out of the room and asked, ¡°Why are you back today?¡±


    ¡°I went to Zi¡¯s Parent-Teacher Meeting on behalf of her parents. So, I decided toe back directly,¡± Hao Ren looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    ¡°He took a flight to the States earlier today, so he¡¯s probably still on the ne,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed secretly and thought, ¡°Sure enough, no one could stop him from going abroad.¡±


    ¡°Howe you went for Zi¡¯s parents to the meeting?¡± Grandma immediately asked when she heard the keyword ¡®Zi¡¯.


    ¡°It was for the midterm report, and her parents are too busy. Therefore, I went instead.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how did Zi do this time?¡± Yue Yang asked in concern as well.


    ¡°Not bad, she is ranked 17th in her ss and 43rd in her grade,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Yue Yang nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, LingZhao Middle School is one of the best Middle Schools in East Ocean City. It¡¯s pretty impressive to get a ranking like that.¡±


    ¡°Zi is sweet and smart, and I¡¯ve always known that she must be a good student,¡± Grandma said proudly as if Zi was her own granddaughter.


    Hao Ren was surprised at how great of a show Zhao Yanzi had been putting up for Grandma. She was such a yful girl with bad grades who didn¡¯t like studying much.


    ¡°I think she is brilliant, so her grades can¡¯t be too bad. Zi is definitely a good kid, and I¡¯m sure she is a better student than Ren when Ren was in middle school,¡± Yue Yang said.


    Hao Ren was utterly speechless. He ignored their assumptions and praises and opened the fridge to look for something to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride to school tomorrow?¡± Yue Yang walked over and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­early in the morning because I¡¯ve been practicing basketballtely,¡± Hao Ren said after taking a sip of milk.


    ¡°You are practicing basketball?¡± Yue Yang looked at Hao Ren suspiciously.


    ¡°I might be ying in a game next week. It¡¯s East Ocean University against Jinghua University.¡± Hao Ren took a piece of bread out of the fridge and took a bite.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Jinghua University¡¯s Basketball Team; they are fairly famous. I was invited to see one of their games when I visited there before, and they can y pretty well,¡± Yue Yang looked at him with even more suspicion as she asked, ¡°You can y against them? I¡¯ve never seen you y basketball before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just for fun.¡± Hao Ren waved impatiently


    Yue Yang realized she had been neglecting her sontely. She thought for a bit and said, ¡°The game is next week¡­how about I ask your dad to try ande back earlier for the game?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it,¡± Hao Ren put the rest of the bread and milk into the fridge and said, ¡°My school would go crazy if the two of you showed up.¡±


    Yue Yang curled her lips and said in an upset tone, ¡°How could you say that¡­ Mom means no harm at all. I have never seen you y so I thought it would be nice to see it next week. I¡¯ll make sure that the school won¡¯t advertise it.¡±


    ¡°I might not even get to y. Also, it¡¯s going to be a waste of time since something mighte up in your schedule again.¡± Hao Ren closed the fridge and went back into the living room.


    ¡°Why is this kid resisting us so much¡­ Sigh¡­ We have neglected him too much¡­¡± Yue Yang thought to herself as she followed Hao Ren back to the living room.


    ¡°Ren, I miss little Zi a lot these days. Invite her to the beach sometime, and she can spend some time here with me,¡± Grandma said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hometown is in the ocean¡­ So she probably won¡¯t care much about the beach. However, Grandma does miss her¡­¡±


    He answered, ¡°I am going over to her house for dinner tomorrow. I could call and ask if we can all go together?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too much trouble if our entire family showed up?¡± Yue Yang asked.


    However, Grandma shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine! Go ahead and ask!¡±


    Then, Hao Ren took out his phone and told Zhao Hongyu about this idea. She agreed to it immediately and weed Hao Ren¡¯s family over.


    Hao Ren gave the phone to his grandma so that she could chat for a bit with Zhao Hongyu; they had missed each other since they haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days.


    Yue Yang was still thinking about the basketball game in a week; she had decided to make time for it no matter what. She had been pretty loose on Hao Ren since he was little. However, after she and Hao Zhonghua got scolded at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house by Grandmast time, there had been some changes in her thoughts. She realized that they needed to pay more attention to Hao Ren as parents.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Zhonghua without notifying the school¡­ It¡¯s just a basketball game; we shouldn¡¯t get much attention¡­¡± she thought to herself.


    Hao Ren went back to his room after Grandma had gotten off the phone with Zhao Hongyu. He came back hoping to spend some time with his parents today, but his dad had gone to the States without a word, which made him a bit upset.


    Hao Ren never felt anything special because of his great parents; there were too many busy parents in the world as it was the same for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents.


    However, although Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were dedicated to their science career and had won a lot of prizes, they haven¡¯t made a lot of money, not even as much as a business owner in a medium-sized city. They only sold their ce downtown at a good price to purchase this house by the beach when the economy was not doing well.


    The good thing was that their jobs were somewhat stable despite the low pay; it was just enough to support this family.


    Hao Ren returned to his room and opened the window facing the beach. He cultivated the Spirit Concentration Scroll for two hours under the moonlight as he absorbed the rtively heavy water elements nearby. He was able to smooth out his meridians with Su Han¡¯s instruction and speed up his absorption rate.


    The night went by quietly apanied by the sound of the waves. Yue Yang drove Hao Ren to school at five in the morning when it was barely bright outside.


    She was driving Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford which fit her very well.


    Even so, she was still driving timidly under 60 km/h. When making turns, she would cut her speed in half.


    The speed she was going at was even slower than thedies on their motorbikes who were going grocery shopping.


    Hao Ren got impatient seeing it was already almost six o¡¯clock and said, ¡°Let me drive, Mom!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­I¡¯m driving safer¡­¡± Yue Yang found herself an excuse.


    ¡°Safe from what? There aren¡¯t any other cars on the streets at this hour. Alright, just pull over.¡± Hao Ren said.


    Yue Yang pulled over to the roadside slowly. A world-ss scientist like herself wouldn¡¯t even dare to drive over 60 km/h.


    Hao Ren got out of the passenger seat and went in the driver seat while Yue Yang switched over to the passenger seat.


    Ka, ka! Hao Ren shifted the gear smoothly and stepped on the gas peddle, and the car elerated immediately. It reached 80 km/h in no time on the empty morning street.


    The engine made a deep and powerful sound.


    ¡°Ren¡­¡± Yue Yang thought for a few seconds and offered, ¡°Should Mom buy you a car? I got some money from this award I just won¡­¡±


    ¡°Nah, Nah. Why do I need a car? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to win that award. Researches like that would take you three to six years,¡± Hao Ren rejected her offer immediately.


    ¡°Grandma and I will go straight to Zi¡¯s house for dinner today. You cane after your sses,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hao Ren nodded while driving.


    Yue Yang suddenly realized that her son had grown up as she watched him drive calmly in the morning sunshine.


    ¡°But Mom still thinks Zi is too young to be a daughter-inw,¡± she looked at her son and said, ¡°The ss President who came for my signature, however, looked pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hao Ren almost stepped on the break at her remark.


    ¡°Honestly, I think that girl was really gentle. Looks aside, Mom thinks she makes people feelfortable¡­¡± Yue Yang continued.


    ¡°That was not¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You are the one who knows if she is a good fit. I will keep it a secret on Zi¡¯s side. But Mom has good eyes, and that girl could be a really good match for you,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Good eyes¡­You also said a bad student like Zhao Yanzi is a top student,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    The car arrived at the front gate of East Ocean University. Hao Ren drove straight in since he knew there wouldn¡¯t be too many students on campus at such an early hour. He headed towards the basketball court in Zone B along the campus road.


    The car drove steadily in the quiet campus, and Hao Ren stopped the vehicle in a corner that was about 100 meters away from the court.


    ¡°We are stopping here?¡± Yue Yang asked.


    ¡°Um, here is fine. Drive safe on the way back, Mom. I¡¯m going to go for training,¡± Hao Ren said as he opened the door and hopped out.


    Of course, he parked a bit far from the court. If Xie Yujia were to see her ¡°idol¡± Yue Yang dropping him off, she would be astonished to death!


    One saw the other as her idol, and one thought the other as the potential daughter-inw¡­ Who knew what would happen if these two were to meet in person?


    He headed to the basketball court while Yue Yang switched back into the driver seat and slowly made a U-turn. She kept going back and forth on that 2-meter-wide street; a simple U-turn took her over a minute!


    Hao Ren stepped into the basketball court in Zone B, and Xie Yujia waved at him in her white sportswear, ¡°Hao Ren! You are two minuteste today!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled in embarrassment. He jogged over and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ss President. I got upte today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, but there can¡¯t be a second time. Did you have breakfast?¡± She asked.


    Her white tennis gear was not as lively as yesterday¡¯s outfit. However, it made her look more professional. Her healthy and fit body could still be seen in the sportswear.


    In the distance, a white Ford secretly approached the basketball court under the shades of the trees. Through the window, Yue Yang saw Xie Yujia and Hao Ren chatting. She pushed up her sses and smiled.


    ¡°This boy, keeping it from me¡­¡±

 Chapter 104: Goodperson Card?!

    <h4>Chapter 104: Goodperson Card?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The white Ford slowly backed up as Hao Ren was under Xie Yujia¡¯s care; he was listening to her speech about how important it was to be punctual as he ate the baozi she bought for him.


    After eating, Xie Yujia¡¯s lecture came to an end. She stretched her body and picked up the basketball from the ground.


    ¡°We have practiced dribbling quite a bit yesterday. Today, we are focusing on passing.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Hao Ren wiped his mouth and nodded.


    ¡°The key to passing is the judgment of direction and the usage of your fingers. A standard pass is made by your fingers, not of your palm. Your wrist must be quick and flexible during this process¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia demonstrated with the ball in her hand as she spoke.


    She looked even more energetic and beautiful than yesterday in her white tennis gear. As she demonstrated passing, her body moved back and forth. Her hair was blown up by the wind, and it looked as refreshing as the wind.


    Her petite body under the refreshing tennis sportswear was a pleasant view as the trees behind her were the background.


    Xie Yujia stopped her demonstration when she noticed Hao Ren¡¯s stare. She waved the ball in front of Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Did you see how I passed the ball? Did you keep it in mind?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked up from Xie Yujia¡¯s smooth neck and said, ¡°I need to use my fingers. I think I got the most of it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, give it a try then,¡± Xie Yujia put the basketball into Hao Ren¡¯s hand and backed up a few steps while saying, ¡°Pass it to me.¡±


    Hao Ren threw the ball to her and she caught is sessful. She passed it back to him after a couple of dribbles.


    ¡°There are techniques to catching as well. You only need to learn how to catch it with both hands because we don¡¯t have enough time for other variations. In fact, when it¡¯s your ball during a game, it¡¯s usually better to catch it behind your back since it¡¯s harder to predict,¡± Xie Yujia exined as she practiced passing with Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren could tell that she was 100% focused on the basketball. He med himself for getting distracted and started to pay attention as well.


    ¡°And there is the bounce pass, meaning that the ball will be passed to your teammate after a bounce. This isn¡¯t hard at all as long as you keep in mind not to pass it straightforwardly.


    Xie Yujia looked exactly like a little coach, instructing Hao Ren carefully.


    ¡°Then there is the cross-shoulder pass, which is for longer distances. I won¡¯t teach you about the hop step and jump stop since they are moreplicated, and you probably won¡¯t be able to grasp it in such a short time¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia demonstrated each move a few times for Hao Ren and practiced them with him for about ten minutes.


    It was quite energy consuming, and she began to sweat after a little while. This was even more tiring than the day before.


    Seeing how sweaty her forehead and t-shirt was, Hao Ren caught the basketball and said, ¡°ss President, let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, let¡¯s continue!¡± she said as she waved at him and shook the sweat off of her head.


    Hao Ren hesitated and bounce passed to her. Xie Yujia caught it with ease and passed it back to him.


    ¡°The ss President is prettypetitive,¡± seeing how hard Xie Yujia was pushing herself, Hao Ren thought to himself.


    They passed the ball so many times that Hao Ren got a bit tired with the Mount Tai bracelets on his wrists, and Xie Yujia was also sweating like crazy.


    However, she didn¡¯t ask for a break during their entire training session, and she even turned Hao Ren down when he offered that they rest.


    Hao Ren suddenly thought, ¡°Does Mom like her because of the persistence in her genes? They are both capable women; no wonder Xie Yujia is such a big fan of Mom. But¡­maybe Xie Yujia would be a more caring wife and loving mother¡­¡±


    After a while, they had to take a two-minute break.


    Afterward, Xie Yujia stood up and said, ¡°Alright, we are going to put the dribbling from yesterday and passing from today together. Let¡¯s get a game in. Your ball and I¡¯ll defend; your passing target will be the backboard this time.¡±


    Hao Ren admired how thorough she was. ¡°No wonder she was the ss President,¡± he thought.


    He didn¡¯t want to keep resting when Xie Yujia was already ready for the next exercise. Hao Ren stood up reluctantly and dribbled the ball between his palms.


    Xie Yujia opened up her arms in a defensive stance with her eyes glued to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to knock her over, but she had stolen the ball when his mind slipped away.


    ¡°The ball is in my hand. You are defending now!¡± Xie Yujia said cheerfully.


    Hao Ren immediately ran to the inside and stretched out his arms.


    Xie Yujia raised the basketball up with both hands as if she was passing it, and Hao Ren immediately waved his arms up to block her. However, she was only faking it. She quickly turned around, moved behind Hao Ren, and threw the ball into the air!


    The basketball fell into the basket after leaving a beautiful arch in the air, making a pleasant sound.


    Hao Ren turned around only to see it go down the basket. He said to himself secretly, ¡°That was awesome¡­¡±


    The preciseness of her aim was just as good as Zhao Jiayi. On top of that, her quick reaction and smooth movement also lingered in Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    ¡°It is such a loss since she didn¡¯t join the female basketball team¡­but her passion isn¡¯t in basketball after all¡­¡± he thought.


    Xie Yujia pped her hands cheerfully and threw the ball back to Hao Ren as she said, ¡°One more time!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ wasn¡¯t once enough to humiliate me¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself bitterly, ¡°Thank god there isn¡¯t anyone on the street nearby this early in the morning. Otherwise, it¡¯s too shameful to be defeated by a girl like this on the basketball court¡­¡±


    He got himself ready again, and Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t able to steal the ball from him this time. He also raised up his arms to make a passing move. Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t as tall as Hao Ren, so she quickly lifted up her arms too. Hao Ren, on the other hand, suddenly bent over, turned around, dribbled and shot the ball!


    Hao Ren copied her moves, and the ball knocked onto the backboard. Although he didn¡¯t score, it was still a sessful pass.


    Xie Yujia turned around and nudged Hao Ren¡¯s back. ¡°Hey, that was pretty good!¡± she said.


    Hao Renughed as he looked at this lively girl who had a bright smile on her face. He suddenly understood the fortable feeling¡¯ that his mom mentioned about her.


    ¡°But don¡¯t let it get to your head. Let¡¯s try again!¡± she ran over to pick up the ball and threw it at him.


    Hao Ren was still thinking about what happened; he felt like he saw her white belly under the shirt when she lifted her arms to block him.


    ¡°Catch!¡± Xie Yujia reminded him.


    Hao Ren quickly reached out to catch the ball right before it hit his head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get distracted like this during the game! Go ahead!¡± Xie Yujia said and was ready to defend.


    Hao Ren moved around as he dribbled, but Xie Yujia suddenly cut him off again. He tried to take the ball back without touching her hand, and he reached forward when he knew where the ball was going. However, Xie Yujia suddenly changed her path, and Hao Ren¡¯s hand didn¡¯t get to touch the ball. Instead, it almostnded on her plump chest. He quickly adjusted his body, trying to avoid the situation. However, this change of position made him hug onto Xie Yujia, who was dribbling with her body lowered, when he lost his bnce.


    Bom, bom, bom¡­the ball rolled to the side.


    Xie Yujia waspletely flushed in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hao Ren gasped and quickly let go as he stepped back a few steps. ¡°ss¡­ ss President, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose!¡± he said.


    Xie Yujia nodded, biting her lip. ¡°I know.¡±


    With that being said, her face was still as red as a ripe apple.


    Hao Ren felt embarrassed and suggested, ¡°Should we¡­call it a day?¡±


    Xie Yujia walked over to pick up the ball with her head down; she didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Hao Ren was ready to leave, thinking that today¡¯s practice had finished, Xie Yujia threw the basketball at him again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    Xie Yujia jogged over to the basket and said, ¡°Your ball, I will defend!¡±


    Hao Ren was stupefied, and then he understood Xie Yujia¡¯s thoughts; she just wanted him to get better quickly.


    Zhao Jiayi ran into the stadium with Xie Wanjun. He saw that Hao Ren kept having physical contact with Xie Yujia and cursed in his heart, ¡°So sneaky, so shameless¡­¡±


    The training came to an end after two hours. Xie Yujia and Hao Ren went to the cafeteria for breakfast just like the day before.


    Hao Ren was still paying, but Xie Yujia was standing in line with him. She was still like a ma for the other guys in her white tennis sportswear.


    Hao Ren thought about how hard she worked during their practice and how he ¡®took advantage¡¯, so he bought her a hearty breakfast.


    He was actually quite touched by how patient she was when teaching him.


    ¡°ss President, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s ok to say,¡± Hao Ren said to her as he sat opposite to her.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Xie Yujia looked at him with her bright eyes and replied,


    ¡°Um¡­the girls are saying that you are only close to me because of my family background,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia blinked in surprise; she probably never thought he would mention something like this. Then, she smiled with her head down and replied, ¡°Some of the girls like to gossip. But thank you for reminding me.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­I¡¯m not sure what is going on between the girls. But since they are passing this gossip on, I thought you should know,¡± Hao Ren said as he bit into an egg tart.


    It was undeniable that Hao Ren had been pretty fond of Xie Yujia all along, and he was a bit upset when the girls gossiped about the ss President. However, he decided to give her a heads-up instead of going there and arguing with them.


    ¡°Let them talk all they want. I know youe from an ordinary family, and I don¡¯t like gossiping about other girls. However, you have to be careful if you are looking for a girlfriend.¡± Xie Yujia took a sip of her milk tea.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting a boyfriend?¡± Hao Ren asked hesitantly after a few seconds.


    ¡°Me? Hehe,¡± she wiped her mouth with a napkin and said, ¡°I have got my own n to focus on studying during my freshman and sophomore year and not think about those things. That will have to wait till after I¡¯m in my third year.¡±


    Hao Ren knew that she wasn¡¯t joking by her serious look. She had always struck him as a stubborn yet organized person.


    However, Hao Ren felt a little disappointed. ¡°Does this mean she is giving me half of a goodperson card?¡± he asked himself.


    They each went back to their dorm to change after breakfast. The two of them smiled at each other when they met at their ten o¡¯clock ss.


    Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t have any sses that morning, so his trainingsted until noon. Under the intensive training that Xie Wanjun had been giving him, Zhao Jiayi was even too exhausted to talk.


    ¡°The Basketball Team is torturing you, Zhao Jiayi. Quit already ande to y World of Warcraft with uster instead of training!¡± Zhou Liren instigated him.


    ¡°Go to hell! I have a dream now!¡± Zhou Jiayi knocked on Zhou Liren¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Dream¡­¡± Hao Ren looked over at Xie Yujia who was busy taking notes. He pinched the tip of his pen and thought, ¡°I should train hard and perform well even if it¡¯s only for Zhao Jiayi¡¯s and Xie Yujia¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Plus¡­my mom, who always ¡®y outside of the rules¡¯¡­might actually drag Dad toe to see me at the game¡­¡±

 Chapter 105: Domineering Prestige

    <h4>Chapter 105: Domineering Prestige</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A full day of sses passed quickly, and it was dark before Hao Ren even notice. He put his books in his dorm and headed over to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house by bus.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t go to Su Han¡¯s office because he had something else to do in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t mean to disturb her too much since she had to focus on her cultivation as well.


    Getting instructed once or twice by her could save Hao Ren more than 100 days of cultivation. However, their rtionship was in fact ¡®the police¡¯ and ¡®the criminal¡±, so Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to swim into her all the time.


    His mom and grandma were already there when Hao Ren arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce.


    Zhao Hongyu was cooking in the kitchen with Grandma¡¯s help. Although Yue Yang wasn¡¯t good at doing housework, she still tried to help in there. The three of them seemed to be having a good time.


    Zhao Yanzi kept running between the kitchen and the living room to check what was on the menu. She wanted to join them out of curiosity, but the kitchen was too small to fit all four of them. Therefore, Zhao Hongyu kept kicking her out.


    Zhao Guang was fairly rxed today; he satfortably on the couch, watching TV.


    When he saw Hao Rene in, Zhao Guang waved him over. Zhao Yanzi also saw Hao Ren when she got out of the kitchen, and she immediately put on her angry face to show that he was not weed.


    ¡°Ren is here?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked as she walked out of the kitchen, wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    ¡°Sorry to cause you so much trouble, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s nice to have everyone here, and I missed your grandma a lot since I haven¡¯t seen her for days. I was thrilled when you called about the dinner,¡± she wiped her hands on her apron and said cheerfully.


    It looked like she finally finished the design she had been working on and Zhao Guang must have sessfully invited Elder Mu from the Qingfeng Forest; that was probably the reason why they both seemed really delighted today.


    ¡°Anything I can help with?¡± Hao Ren stood up from the couch and asked.


    ¡°No, your mom and grandma were of enough help!¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled and said, ¡°Sit for a bit, and dinner will be ready soon. Zi got good grades this time all thanks to you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her own hard work¡­¡± Hao Ren said politely.


    Zhao Yanzi hopped up as well and yelled, ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s all my hard work, and he didn¡¯t help much at all!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu rolled her eyes at Zhao Yanzi and went back into the kitchen.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yanzi came to Hao Ren and questioned, ¡°Did you go through my drawer at the Parent-Teacher Meeting?¡±


    Seeing how upfront she was, Hao Ren thought,¡± I didn¡¯t even me you for trying to murder your fianc¨¦! Are you trying to catch thieves or kill me?¡±


    Then, Hao Ren said lightly, ¡°Nah, I just put things in order while I was there. I found twoic books and a gossip magazine¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi raised her eyebrows in surprise and immediately covered Hao Ren¡¯s mouth.


    Zhao Guang, who was watching TV beside Hao Ren, slowly turned to Zhao Yanzi and asked, ¡°Oh, you are reading those in ss?¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head like a pellet drum.


    ¡°Oh, my mistake. I was in the wrong seat at first, and those were in that person¡¯s drawer. I was wondering howe a neat student like Zi would have such a messy desk,¡± Hao Ren looked up at her and said, ¡°Do you still think that I went through your drawer?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi knew clearly that he meant to tease her, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Her little chest went up and down as she puffed angrily as she sat on the other side of the couch.


    Grandma and Yue Yang walked out of the kitchen at that moment.


    Grandma smiled gently when she saw Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren staring at each other from Zhao Guang¡¯s two sides.


    ¡°Hehe, dinner will be ready in a minute!¡± she said.


    Boom¡­ There was a sound of thunder outside of the house.


    ¡°Ah¡­Howe it¡¯s raining now?¡± Grandma looked outside and said gloomily.


    ¡°Mom, the tropical pressure is moving towards the easttely, and the warm moist air rises. That¡¯s why it¡¯s sunny during the day and more likely to rain in the evening. However, the rain won¡¯tst long,¡± Yue Yang exined infort as she put a te on the dining table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand all that. In traditional saying, ¡®the rain would fall when the dragon raises its head¡¯,¡± grandma said and went back to the kitchen. Yue Yang shook her head with a smile and followed her into the kitchen.


    Zhao Guang turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Ren,e up with me and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at what?¡± Hao Ren was confused as he thought Zhao Guang meant something upstairs.


    ¡°Elder Xu is in charge of the rain today. I¡¯ll bring you up to take a look,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren looked at him, surprised.


    Having ignored Hao Ren¡¯s reaction, Zhao Guang stood up and went upstairs. Hao Ren followed hastily after a few seconds of pondering.


    Zhao Yanzi stayed on the couch to watch TV; she was still angry.


    Zhao Guang took Hao Ren to the balcony on the second floor. With a swing of hand, a white light sphere enveloped the two of them.


    At this moment, it was dark outside, and the clouds covered over the entire sky. Waves of fierce wind were crazily blowing the nts in the backyard, and it was clear that a storm was on its way.


    Zhao Guang grasped onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Stand still!¡±


    Shoo! The light sphere turned into a ray of white light and quickly shot into the sky. If there were anyone near them, they would have thought that it was a reflection of light off of a piece of ss.


    Hao Ren felt like he had gone through a fewyers of clouds, and his eyes were busy checking them out.


    Then, he looked down.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡­¡± He was already a few hundred meters in the sky!


    However, Zhao Guang didn¡¯t intend to stop at all. He dragged Hao Ren as they ascended further and further; they were even going at a speed that was faster than an airne!


    Soon, Hao Ren could see the entire city under him. All the skyscrapers were as tiny as a speck of dust!


    Zhao Guang slowed down after they went through ayer of thick cloud, and the light sphere which had been protecting them slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Use your Spirit Concentration Scroll!¡± Zhao Guang said in a stern voice.


    Hao Ren immediately used the Nature Essence in his body ording to the Spirit Concentration Scroll obediently. At the same time, insane coldness mmed Hao Ren¡¯s body as the light sphere vanished.


    Hao Ren was barely able to resist the coldness with the Nature Essence stored inside his body, and he finally stood himself still beside Zhao Guang.


    He lightly shook his dizzy head and realized that they were standing on top of a colorful board made from lights, and there was an old man in a green robe in front of them.


    ¡°Xu Wei wees Dragon King and Fuma!¡± this old man lightly bowed to Zhao Guang and Hao Ren. His eyes were bright, and his face was calm. One could tell that he was an upright and outspoken person.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhao Guang waved casually and said, ¡°Nothing special. I just wanted to show Ren around. You can get back to work!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The green-robed Elder bowed again to Zhao Guang and took a banner out of his chest pocket. He looked up into the sky and shouted after a few seconds, ¡°Time is up! 36,000 liters of rain until 7:45 PM!¡±


    Zhao Guang backed off 100 meters with Hao Ren. He wasn¡¯t worried about Hao Ren being hurt by Elder Xu; instead, he didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to get scared by the shocking power from such a close distance.


    Ssh¡­


    Millions of white water droplets gathered from all directions.


    It seemed magnificent and endless as if all the water from the river and the ocean had been pulled up around them.


    Along with the generous water droplets that were now in the sky, the clouds underneath them started to generate lightning and thunder as well!


    Rays of sh climbed through the clouds like snakes, and they made loud crashing noises whenever they ran into each other.


    Hao Ren was almost going deaf due to the loud noises. He was too astonished by the view of tremendous water waves in the sky.


    Elder Xu waved one hand, and the gigantic ke¡¯ that had formed in the sky suddenly fell straight down in streams.


    Bang! Ssh!


    Then, millions of huge drops smashed down towards the city.


    The water drops broke into smaller droplets over time and turned into dense yet plump raindrops!


    Elder Xu, who was conducting the rain, waved his left hand that was in a cloud of green energy, and the millions of raindrops tilted towards the east!


    Hao Ren could imagine what a storm this would be when the raindrops reached the ground.


    This was exactly ¡®Commanding the Power of Heaven and Earth with Domineering Prestige¡¯!


    Hao Ren asked Zhao Guang under the sound of the thunder after he hade to himself, ¡°What level is Elder Xu on?¡±


    ¡°Not very high. He is only on Gen-level,¡± Zhao Guang answered calmly.


    ¡°Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren recited the levels in his heart. Gen-level was indeed not that high; even Lu Qing was on Kun-level.


    Then, he realized that if even a Gen-leveled master could cause such astonishing effects, what would it be like for a Qian-level master to apply his or her techniques!


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t pay attention to Hao Ren¡¯s facial expression. He continued, ¡°Several Elders are in charge of generating rainfall in turn. They have to be at least on Zhen-level to do so. Zi¡¯s level was not stable, yet she insisted on tryingst time, and that caused the whole incident.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and thought to himself, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be standing here if it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mistakest time.¡±


    He thought Elder Xu looked very impressive while directing the rain; his power was enough to empty a giantke.


    ¡°When can I get as powerful as him¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he used the Spirit Concentration Scroll to maintain his warmth.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Let¡¯s get back down!¡± Zhao Guang created another light sphere with ease and dashed down with Hao Ren.


    The descending speed was even faster than the ascending speed; Hao Ren felt like he was falling straight down from the sky; it was scarier than the turbo drops he experienced in amusement parks.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and felt like he was being thrown to the ground like a bomb. Suddenly, he realized that no extreme sport could be exciting to him after this.


    Even Zhao Guang could easily take his life by letting him go from a height like that, let alone Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle who was the most powerful person in the Human Realm. Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive even if he cultivated the Spirit Concentration Scroll to the max!


    Hao Ren shivered at the thought of this, ¡°With a powerful father-inw like him, and a group of strong Elders who care so much about Zhao Yanzi, how dare a Fuma like me even look at other girls!¡±


    Boom! Zhao Guang and Hao Rennded on the balcony, causing no damage to the house.


    Hao Ren checked his outfit and found himselfpletely dry.


    They went downstairs to the dining room, and Zhao Hongyu was just putting all the tes in order.


    ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, and you are still wandering around,¡± Zhao Hongyu glimpsed at Zhao Guang and said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hehe, nothing special. Ren was interested in a China from the Qing Dynasty that I had in my room, so I showed it to him,¡± Zhao Guang sat down as he said to Yue Yang and Grandma as if nothing special happened.

 Chapter 106: Difficult Mission

    <h4>Chapter 106: Difficult Mission</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat!¡± Yue Yang pped and sat down.


    She was very busy today. First, she took her mother-inw to the supermarket and bought gifts for the visit. Then, she arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house earlier to help with cooking. As a scientist who was usually busy with research, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to do all these.


    However, she still wanted to try her best as she was grateful towards Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family for taking care of Grandma during the most crucial period.


    Six people surrounded the dining table and sat down.


    It was still raining outside, but the rain didn¡¯t affect the harmonious atmosphere.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to do this. In the future, don¡¯t buy so many expensive gifts when youe to visit,¡± Zhao Hongyu put some vegetables in Grandma¡¯s bowl and said.


    ¡°You guys cooked a meal for us. We can¡¯te without bringing anything,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled and said.


    Yue Yang smiled and replied, ¡°I heard from Ren that Zi¡¯s grades for the midterms are very good.¡±


    ¡°It is all thanks to Ren. If he didn¡¯t tutor Zi, Zi couldn¡¯t improve so much,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    With the presence of Grandma and Yue Yang, Zhao Yangzi couldn¡¯t argue and had to admit it.


    ¡°Not really. Zi is pretty smart too, and she could understand concepts right away,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi stepped hard on Hao Ren¡¯s foot under the table and thought, ¡°Humph, it¡¯s too fake that you¡¯re saying good things about me now.¡±


    ¡°Ren¡¯s dad is on a business trip again?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Yue Yang.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s for an Academic Conference in the States. He¡¯ll probably return in a week or two,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Come to our ce more often in the future and bring everyone. You guys don¡¯t have to buy us anything,¡± Zhao Hongyu said politely.


    ¡°Haha, our house is near the beach, and it¡¯s far from the city. However, you guys drive, so it¡¯s convenient for you guys too. Come to visit our home at any time,¡± Yue Yang replied.


    ¡°Sure thing!¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled pleasantly.


    These two mothers were both well-educated. Yet, Zhao Hongyu seemed gentler while Yue Yang gave people a stricter impression.


    ¡°Auntie could alsoe live with us often in the future. That bedroom will be empty for you and is cleaned regrly,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Grandma.


    ¡°Haha, I feel bad,¡± Grandmaughed happily and replied, ¡°I¡¯m an old woman and don¡¯t want to bother you guys, but Ren could stay over at your ce if needed.¡±


    ¡°Ren had stayed over many times already!¡± Zhao Hongyu said gently.


    Hearing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s words, Yue Yang turned and looked at Hao Ren with a quizzical gaze.


    ¡°Haha, two families have be one already. Zi can alsoe to visit our ce often!¡± Grandma was pleased and treated Zi as her granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°We still have to rely on Ren to help Zi with her studies from now on,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Grandma agreed and didn¡¯t think that there was any problem with Zhao Yanzi being both her granddaughter-inw and her grandson¡¯s ¡®student¡¯ at the same time.


    While the grown-ups were chatting with each other, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t talk at all.


    After dinner, the grown-ups didn¡¯t finish chatting and wanted to talk more. Besides, it was still raining hard outside, so they couldn¡¯t leave untilter. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi weren¡¯t interested in joining their conversations. They were on the same page in this aspect and found a reason to chill in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom upstairs.


    After returning to her bedroom, Zhao Yanzi turned on herputer, got rid of her slippers, and crossed her legs as she sat on the chair. She opened her QQ 1 as well as a gaming tform; she didn¡¯t want to do homework at all.


    Hao Ren was also toozy to scold her. He walked to the window, saw that the storm was still ongoing, and thought that summoning the rainfall wasn¡¯t an easy task either.


    As he thought of the scene where Elder Xu swayed and controlled some of the powers in nature, Hao Ren felt a sense of excitement. The feeling of freedom and power was a tremendous spiritual shock.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren was hit with an epiphany. He picked a corner, sat down, rotated the Nature Essence using the Spirit Concentration Scroll, and entered the realm of ecstasy.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head back to look at Hao Ren and murmured, ¡°Fake!¡±


    She concentrated on ying games. She decided to reward herself for obtaining good grades in the exams, and she couldn¡¯t study that hard anymore.


    Some water elements entered the house through the window that was slightly open and entered Hao Ren¡¯s nine major acupoints. Zhao Yanzi, who was concentrating on ying games, certainly didn¡¯t notice these dense water elements that formed white mists.


    Hao Ren felt that his nine major acupoints were gradually being filled up. The water elements in this world were slowly replenishing the acupoints that couldn¡¯t be filled up before.


    Hua, hua, hua¡­


    The noises made by the rain decreased gradually, hinting that the storm had been weakening rapidly.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and felt that he was about to break into the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, but he couldn¡¯t describe what it was like.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll ask the cultivation master, Su Han, tomorrow,¡± Hao Ren thought as he stretched his body and stood up.


    He looked at Zhao Yanzi; she fell asleep again with her body leaning on the table and her hand still holding the mouse.


    ¡°This little brat didn¡¯t do homework at but yed games,¡± Hao Ren thought. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so he put a nket on her and went downstairs.


    Yue Yang was in the living room when she saw that the rain was almost finished. She saw Hao Rene downstairs, waved at him, and said to Grandma, ¡°Mom, I told you that the rain is at most two hours, and you didn¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re the expert,¡± Grandma patted herself and stood up. ¡°Hongyu, it¡¯s about time for me to go back. I¡¯ll visit you again sometime,¡± she said.


    ¡°Have a safe trip, Auntie. If you want toe and live here, you¡¯re weed at any time.¡± Zhao Hongyu walked grandmother to the door respectfully. Even though Zhao Guang didn¡¯t talk much, he was still an excellent host and took good care of the guests. He followed Zhao Hongyu and walked Hao Ren¡¯s family to the door.


    Yue Yang drove the white Ford and brought Hao Ren and Grandma home; she drove safely because the road was slippery. In the presence of Grandma, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to drive even though his mother drove very slowly.


    ¡°Grandma have to tell you again, Ren. We owe Zi¡¯s family a big one. No matter what, you can¡¯t be ungrateful to Zi. You must take good care of her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let the kids deal with their own things. I think Zi¡¯s too young, and Ren might have someone else he likes already,¡± Yue Yang said.


    Grandma suddenly raised her tone and said, ¡°I only want Zi as my granddaughter-inw. I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡±


    Yue Yang wanted to say something for Hao Ren, but she couldn¡¯t do anything after Grandma¡¯s rejection. She had the final say in her research institute, but she just won¡¯t even talk back to her mother-inw at home.


    In her mind, she actually preferred Xie Yujia.


    ¡°That ss President is simr to Hao Ren in age, has a gentle appearance, and is the best candidate for a daughter-inw,¡± she thought.


    Hao Ren felt helpless when he saw Grandma getting mad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I will treat Zi nicely,¡± he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s my grandson!¡± Grandma rubbed Hao Ren¡¯s palm, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°Grandma wants to have great-grandkid¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s entire body froze.


    ¡°That mission¡­ is extremely difficult¡­¡±

 Chapter 107: Spare a Hand?

    <h4>Chapter 107: Spare a Hand?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Yue Yang sent Hao Ren to school the next day and pretended she didn¡¯t know that the ss President was teaching him how to y basketball. She dropped Hao Ren off at the entrance of the school and left.


    Hao Ren saw that it was still early and went to wait at Hongji Square on purpose.


    A momentter, Xie Yujia, who was in a tennis outfit, rode her bicycle and appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s sight. She came to the booth of the shredded pancake and was slightly surprised to see Hao Ren there.


    ¡°I knew you are going to treat me again, so I came early to wait here,¡± Hao Ren took out some money and bought three shredded pancakes.


    Xie Yujia smiled, got off her bicycle, and took the pancake that Hao Ren handed over. She ate as she walked her bike to school.


    Xie Yujia gave Hao Ren afortable view in this pleasant breeze. The students who pulled all-nighter ying games just came out from the Inte Cafe.


    They saw Xie Yujia and Hao Ren eating breakfast and entering the school together and were jealous. Who would stay up all night ying games if they had girlfriends?


    The basket on Xie Yujia¡¯s bicycle held a basketball, and she pushed the bike with one hand.


    It was a quite pleasant view when the elements of basketball and girl were matched together.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t return the basketball yesterday and brought it back to the dorm,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren swallowed two shredded pancakes in one gulp. Then, he took away the paper bag in Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, ran to the side of the road, and threw it away with his own paper bag into the garbage can.


    When he returned, Xie Yujia took out a napkin from her pocket and handed it to him as she said, ¡°Wipe your mouth. Your mouth is so greasy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, ss President,¡± Hao Ren took over the napkin and wiped casually.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wipe here properly,¡± Xie Yujia pointed at the left side of Hao Ren¡¯s lips.


    Hao Ren wiped casually again, but he still couldn¡¯t wipe off the crumbs at the corner of his mouth. Thus, Xie Yujia took the napkin from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Hao Ren stood straight and didn¡¯t move. Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren¡¯s cheeks, raised her small hand, and wiped the crumb and greasiness off the corner of his mouth.


    After she finished doing all this, Xie Yujia threw the napkin into the garbage can. This precise shot looked like she was shooting a basket.


    Hao Ren touched the corner of his lips and suddenly fell into a state of bliss.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t think that much of it and continued to push her bike towards the school.


    They soon arrived at the basketball court in Zone B. Xie Yujia parked her bike on the side, grabbed the basketball from the basket, and started today¡¯s lesson ¨C shooting.


    ¡°Shooting is actually not hard. The key is two specific movements. One of them is your posture when you shoot, and the other is the way you hold the ball¡­,¡± Xie Yujia held the basketball as she demonstrated and exined at the same time.


    Then, Xie Yujia corrected Hao Ren¡¯s posture one by one from his palms to wrists, elbows, shoulders, waist, and legs.


    Seeing her being so meticulous, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to disappoint her and practiced with more effort.


    Two hours passed by fast. The uracy of Hao Ren¡¯s two-point shots raised from 10% to 70%; it was a miraculous improvement.


    ¡°As a Power Forward, the uracy isn¡¯t the most important. The movement of shooting is to confuse the opponents and create chances for your teammates. Yet, because of this, the opponents won¡¯t defend against your shots as much. Therefore, if you have great uracy and could score unexpectedly, it¡¯ll achieve great results¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren who was practicing shooting as she stood on the side and exined.


    Hao Ren admired the ss President even more. Not only was she good at basketball, but she was also great at the strategies. She was indeed the younger sister of Xie Wanjun, who led the school¡¯s Basketball Team to the national college championship.


    It was almost eight thirty, and their first ss of the day was about to start. Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren to stop shooting, returned the basketball to the stadium, and went to the cafeteria with Hao Ren to eat.


    After the interactions these few days, they seemed to have gotten closer to each other. However, Hao Ren knew that Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t into him, so they maintained their current rtionship.


    Hao Ren also thought that an outstanding girl like the ss President would either like a Prince Charming who was handsome and had very good grades or a bright and athletic guy. He definitely had no hope because he was nowhere close to either side.


    After eating breakfast, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia went their separate ways to sses in different Academic Buildings. Because they didn¡¯t select the same courses other than the major courses, many of their courses were different.


    He returned to his room after two sses and found Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua still sleeping; these two guys overslept and skipped sses. Sure enough, they had taken one step closer to the attitude of a third-year student.


    ¡°Room inspection!¡± Hao Ren yelled loudly.


    Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua jumped up abruptly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll wake up right away, right now. Don¡¯t deduct points!¡±


    Their faces were solemn when they saw it was Hao Ren. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s you! Why didn¡¯t youe back again yesterday?¡± they yelled.


    ¡°I went back home to grab some stuff. Where¡¯s Zhao Jiayi? He¡¯s not back yet?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°He has been practicing basketball so hard now. He woke up at five and hasn¡¯te back yet; probably still practicing at the stadium. He still practiced basketball at night for the past two days and didn¡¯te back until the dorm is almost closed,¡± Zhou Liren said.


    ¡°Is that so¡­,¡± Hao Ren somewhat admired Zhao Jiayi for his effort. He then looked up at Zhou Liren, who was sleeping in the upper berth, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go see him at the stadium?¡±


    ¡°Can we go inside?¡± Zhou Liren doubted.


    ¡°We should be able to. Zhao Jiayi is training inside, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to watch him!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhou Liren was suddenly interested. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get up now. Let¡¯s go together, Cao Ronghua!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cao Ronghua removed his nket.


    Thus, the three of them departed from the dorm to visit Zhao Jiayi in the stadium. As it was almost ten o¡¯clock, the weather started to get hotter. They were all covered in sweat after walking the long distance to the stadium.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the gym, they heard the piercing sounds of shoes scraping the floor and loud yells before entering.


    Through the iron gate, three of them went in sneakily and saw a dozen yers on the basketball team having a scrimmage.


    Because the stadium was sealed and didn¡¯t turn on central air conditioning for the game, the seemingly huge ce felt like an enormous steamer and was hot and stuffy.


    Zhao Jiayi, who was ying in the scrimmage, didn¡¯t notice Hao Ren and the other¡¯s entrance from the corner. He ran quickly and yelled, ¡°Bear! Pass!¡±


    A tall and robust man threw the ball at Zhao Jiayi as if it was a bullet. Zhao Jiayi jumped high, caught the basketball, turned quickly, and jumped again for the shot!


    Chance!


    As the basketball left his hand, Xie Wanjun suddenly appeared like a huge mountain and blocked it solidly.


    The basketball dropped to the floor.


    However, Zhao Jiayinded quickly, turned his body, and grabbed the ball again!


    He did ayup!


    Passing through Xie Wanjun¡¯s mountain-like body, Zhao Jiayi utilized his amazing vertical jump ability and approached the basket!


    Yet, Xie Wanjun¡¯s heavy-looking body suddenly turned!


    Pa!


    The basketball got pped away again!


    Zhou Liren and the others were dumbfounded.


    In a few short seconds, many offense and defense moves happened continuously. They couldn¡¯t imagine this intensity as it wasn¡¯t at the same level as their regr games.


    Zhao Jiayi fell to the ground but didn¡¯t cry in pain. He crawled up immediately, ran toward the other half court, and yelled, ¡°cky, defend Kitty closely!¡±


    Xie Wanjun who was bigger and Zhao Jiayi who was smaller were both themanders of their team. Zhao Jiayi had be one of the leaders of the Basketball Team in only a few days.


    Seeing the continuously changing situation, offense and defense kept on switching. The team members wearing red shirts and blue shirts kept on running back and forth like they were training for a shuttle race. Cao Ronghua turned his head and asked Zhou Liren, ¡°You still want to join the Basketball Team?¡±


    Zhou Liren shook his head like a dice. ¡°You got to be kidding me! Can normal people endure such intense training? Don¡¯t even mention an hour; one would be tired to death in half an hour!¡± he replied


    Zhao Jiayi, who had the best stamina in the dorm, was covered in sweat, and his legs were trembling!


    Peng!


    Xie Wanjun went for ayup and did an explosive dunk, and the whole stadium resonated with the sound.


    ¡°Okay, break time!¡± Xie Wanjun stood on the ground and waved his hand as he said.


    He looked at the direction of the entrance and yelled, ¡°You guys, don¡¯t be sneaky ande here!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi grabbed the towel on the side, wiped his sweat, and saw Hao Ren and the others.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but admire Xie Wanjun¡¯s sharp observation. He could not only notice the situation on the court but could also pay attention to what was happening outside of the court in the distance.


    Since Xie Wanjun called them over, Zhou Liren and the others didn¡¯t hesitate and walked across the wide stadium.


    ¡°You did great!¡± Xie Wanjun threw a sports drink at Zhao Jiayi.


    Zhao Jiayi caught the drink and unscrewed the cap as he replied, ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±


    Zhou Liren walked in front of Zhao Jiayi and patted Zhao Jiayi¡¯s sturdy shoulder. ¡°Zhao Jiayi, you got much better!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve always been this good! When I yed with you noobs before, I only used 50% of my strength!¡± Zhao Jiayi jabbed Zhou Liren with his elbow and replied.


    Hao Ren smiled and knew that Zhao Jiayi was bluffing on purpose. How could Zhao Jiayi conceal his strength as he was the type of person who got anxious when they were down in score?


    However, from the scrimmage just now, Hao Ren could tell that Zhao Jiayi¡¯s basketball skills improved at a fast pace. Even though the blue team he led still couldn¡¯t defeat Xie Wanjun¡¯s red team, his performance already made him look like a master!


    If it was the official game, his movements could totally win the screams from the girls!


    This proved that he had learned a lot from Xie Wanjun¡¯s special training! No wonder he didn¡¯t want toe back from the stadium; it was because that as a basketball lover, learning new things continuously and improving his strength quickly were more addictive than gaming!


    ¡°How¡¯re your practices with Yujiately?¡± Xie Wanjun drank up all the drink and asked Hao Ren suddenly.


    ¡°Uh¡­,¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Xie Wanjun to talk to him and thought, ¡°I pretty much learned all the basic movements.¡±


    Xie Wanjun picked up the basketball beside him and dribbled twice as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try?¡±


    Hao Ren took half a step back and replied, ¡°Maybeter.¡±


    He still knew his advantages and disadvantages. He might not lose against this big guy, Xie Wanjun. in terms of strength. However, if theypeted in basketball skills, he was definitely no match for Xie Wanjun.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare you one hand. Let¡¯s y for a bit; I want to see what Yujia has been teaching you in these past few days,¡± Xie Wanjun said as he threw the basketball to his left hand and hid his right hand behind his back.

 Chapter 108: Was It Really a Breakthrough?

    <h4>Chapter 108: Was It Really a Breakthrough?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Sh*t, this guy is too arrogant,¡± Zhou Liren looked at this two-meter tall giant and thought.


    Cao Ronghua looked at Xie Wanjun¡¯s aggressive posture and had the same thought.


    Hao Ren raised his hand, looked at Xie Wanjun¡¯s dark face, thought for a bit, and nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± he replied.


    ¡°Bear! Go get the tape from the equipment room!¡± Xie Wanjun said to a team member.


    The tall and sturdy guy ran to the equipment room and quickly came out with a roll of ck tape.


    Xie Wanjun took over the ck tape and threw it to Zhou Liren as he said, ¡°Please!¡±


    Zhou Liren just thought that Xie Wanjun was way too arrogant. He didn¡¯t hold back when he got the tape as he tore off a long strip of tape and fixed Xie Wanjun¡¯s right hand firmly on the back of his shirt; it was so firm that he couldn¡¯t even move it around for a bit.


    Xie Wanjun knew that Zhou Liren stuck the tape on him firmly on purpose, but he didn¡¯tment on it. He dribbled the ball with his left hand and entered the basketball court.


    Hao Ren unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt, swung his arms, and walked in as well.


    ¡°Go, Ren!¡± Zhou Liren cheered loudly. Even though Zhao Jiayi was a part of the Basketball Team, he still didn¡¯t like this arrogant Captain of Basketball Team too much.


    ¡°Ren, you have to win now that he¡¯s against you single-handed!¡± Cao Ronghua cheered too.


    Zhao Jiayi looked at the court curiously because he had never seen someone y basketball with one hand. Other yers also looked at those two on the court with expectancy and had their own presumptions.


    Most people would think this way, ¡°Even if the opponent is a newbie, ying with only one hand still sounded unbelievable!¡±


    Xie Wanjun threw the basketball to Hao Ren on the court and said, ¡°Defense, and offense; You start first.¡±


    Hao Ren grabbed the ball and dribbled it a few times, and the echo suddenly sounded in the empty stadium.


    He recalled Xie Wanjun¡¯s moves when this man yed basketball earlier and didn¡¯t notice that he was left-handed. Yet, Xie Wanjun tied his right hand to his back just now¡­ ¡°Could he be ambidextrous? That¡¯s way too good¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren still had some doubts in his mind as he stared at Xie Wanjun, who¡¯s a head taller than him.


    Suddenly, he started his offensive y!


    He dribbled the basketball and rushed toward the basket at the same time!


    ¡°Not bad, kid, didn¡¯t travel!¡± Zhao Jiayi sat on the floor outside of the court and said in amazement.


    At this moment, Xie Wanjun moved!


    With one hand tied to his back, he couldn¡¯t run as fast as before. Yet, his legs slid fast, and he cut inside immediately!


    Hao Ren held up the basketball and wanted to make a shot, but Xie Wanjun raised his left hand immediately and blocked Hao Ren¡¯s shooting route!


    However, Hao Ren faked it! He drew the basketball back promptly, passed through Xie Wanjun¡¯s right side, dribbled another two steps inwards, and raised his hand to make a shot!


    Pa!


    An arm came from an impossible angle and knocked away the basketball that Hao Ren just shot out!


    Hao Ren looked down and saw Xie Wanjun, whose right hand was taped at his back, jumping backward and blocking with his left hand!


    Dong! Xie Wanjunnded firmly and stared at Hao Ren without emotion.


    Zhou Liren, Cao Ronghua, and the yers including Zhao Jiayi were in astonishment.


    With one hand tied to his back, Xie Wanjun could still do a back jump and block! Could a normal person do this?


    Dong, dong, dong¡­ Bear from the basketball team reacted first and rolled over another basketball.


    Xie Wanjun bent over and picked up the basketball. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to be on the offense now,¡± he said.


    Hao Ren panted, walked in front of Xie Wanjun, and spread his arms open in a defensive position.


    ¡°Looking good,¡± Xie Wanjunplimented Hao Ren and reminded him, ¡°Here we go!¡±


    He dribbled the ball with his left hand, and the brown basketball turned into a brown shadow due to his fast dribbling; the ball couldn¡¯t even be seen clearly!


    Also, he dribbled it behind his back from time to time to prevent Hao Ren from stealing it!


    Xie Wanjun¡¯s left leg was suddenly lifted as he made a move!


    Hao Ren quickly blocked to his right!


    Unexpectedly, Xie Wanjun¡¯s dribble route was also faked! He continued and stepped his right foot out and ran forward from his own right side!


    As if a goalkeeper had picked the wrong position to defend for a penalty kick, it was already toote for Hao Ren to change!


    Xie Wanjun cut in from the right; he still moved smoothly despite dribbling with one hand! His body was slightly nted due to his right hand being tied up, but it didn¡¯t affect his speed at all!


    He made a shot!


    Xie Wanjun used his left hand and pushed the basketball out!


    Hua¡­


    Hao Ren ran abruptly like a rocket!


    He raised both of his arms up and blocked the basketball!


    Seeing that Hao Ren could still block the basketball he shot out, Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°What kind of movement is this, blocking from volleyball?¡± he asked.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to answer as his movement was weird. However, no matter what kind of move it was, it would be a good move if it could stop the opponent from scoring without fouling.


    Even though Xie Wanjun was talking, his movement didn¡¯t slow down. Hended first, twisted his body, and hooked the ball that Hao Ren just blocked with his left hand.


    He raised his hand again, and the basketball flew over Hao Ren¡¯s head, who was dropping down from the jump.


    Guang, guang, guang¡­ the basketball bounced four to five times on the basket before falling out.


    Hao Ren saw that the basketball didn¡¯t score and jumped up immediately. Xie Wanjun also moved forward with a huge step and jumped up!


    Rebound! Both of their arms went up at the same time as their back and waist bumped into each other!


    Dong! Xie Wanjun, who was two meters tall, actually got knocked away by Hao Ren!


    While everybody was stunned by this scene, Xie Wanjun lost his bnce but grabbed the basketball to adjust his body position. After hended on the ground, he went straight up again. He caught the basketball and followed up with the dunk.


    ¡°These two guys are both abnormal¡­ One doesn¡¯t look strong at all but has scary strength, and the other is two meters tall but faster than a monkey¡­¡±


    The yers on the Basketball Team thought of the first point about Hao Ren while Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua thought of the second point about Xie Wanjun.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here,¡± as Hao Ren picked up the basketball and prepared to go again, Xie Wanjun said suddenly.


    ¡°Your fundamentals are pretty solid. At this rate, you can y in next week¡¯s game,¡± Xie Wanjun evaluated Hao Ren.


    Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren, who was standing under the basket, andughed, ¡°This kid already learned about fake movements. A week ago, Hao Ren was still a noob who would pass the ball right away once he received it!¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren could y in the game against Jinghua University?¡± Zhou Liren found it hard to believe as he stood outside of the court.


    Seeing Hao Ren standing underneath the basket with the basketball in his hand and not unmoving, Xie Wanjun took off the tape and asked at the same time, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You nking out?¡±


    Dong, dong, dong¡­


    The basketball fell from Hao Ren¡¯s hand, bounced a few times, and rolled beside his feet.


    Hao Ren stood still as if he was a sculpture.


    ¡°What the heck, Ren!¡± Cao Ronghua sensed that something was wrong and yelled.


    At the same time, Hao Ren shivered suddenly and ran outside of the stadium!


    ¡°What the heck! Why is a breakthrough of the Spirit Concentration Scroll happening now? Is it possible that ying basketball could exceed my physical limit? So, I could sense thews and rules in nature through the process of battling others?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    His head felt heavy and his feet felt light, and the acupoints in his body kept on expanding as if they were about to explode!


    The clouds in the sky outside of the stadium gathered together like a whirlpool and formed a vortex.

 Chapter 109: Slim Chance of Survival!

    <h4>Chapter 109: Slim Chance of Survival!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren dashed out of the stadium and saw the vortex.


    It was very hot, and there was not even one cloud in the heated sky beforehand. However,yers afteryers of clouds rushed towards the sky above the campus all of a sudden!


    It was only the advancement the Spirit Concentration Scroll from the second level the third level, but it had already created such a tremendous phenomenon. Who knows what would happen if it was a Tribtion!


    Hao Ren suppressed the heated blood in his body as he sprinted.


    He needed to find somewhere quiet to level up, and there was only one ce he could think of.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­he dashed into the Administrative Building and ran upstairs to Su Han¡¯s office!


    He didn¡¯t bother to knock because unlike Lu Qing, Su Han was always in her office.


    Boom! Hao Ren pushed the door open and went inside.


    Su Han wasn¡¯t surprised to see Hao Rene in. She looked at the sky and flipped her fingers.


    Whoosh! The clouds were immediately expelled.


    She waved again, and the door behind Hao Ren automatically closed.


    Hao Ren had no time to greet her. He sat down at his usual spot and started his cultivation.


    Su Han raised both hands and put twoyers of purple light spheres around Hao Ren as a protection barrier.


    Hao Ren breathed out deeply after half an hour. He opened his eyes and said to Su Han, ¡°I¡¯m on the third level!¡±


    Su Han lightly nodded as she took the protection barriers back without a word.


    Hao Ren thought Su Han was upset, so he exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to intrude. It¡¯s just that I suddenly felt like I was about to break through, and there was nowhere else to go¡­so¡­¡±


    Su Han waved her hand to stop him.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see through Su Han¡¯s thoughts from her attitude. He stood up and said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you. This will count towards my practice for today, so I won¡¯t being again after four o¡¯clock.¡±


    He examined his body and felt the Nature Essence filling up every single part of his body; it made him feel reallyfortable. If he could guide the essence flow and transfer it out of his body now, it would mean that he was now on the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    It seemed like breaking through the Spirit Concentration Scroll wasn¡¯t as difficult as Hao Ren had imagined; it all depended on the luck and timing. However, hard work and dedication definitely helped. Hao Ren felt rxed and less stressed out after he had reached the third level.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem getting to Kan-level after solidifying the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll and cultivating another technique. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to get started as long as my foundation is built well,¡± he thought.


    Dang!


    He got to the door, and he suddenly sensed an intense pain in his head as if he walked into an iron board; the sharp pain made him back up two steps.


    He turned back to look at Su Han, and he saw her pointing at the mat that he was sitting on.


    He was bewildered for a few seconds and then suddenly remembered something. His face turned green as he recalled that the real ordeal was to follow!


    A heated me raised up from his body.


    All 108 vital acupoints in his body started burning.


    It felt even worse than being set on fire!


    Hao Ren dashed to his mat in a hurry and sat on his legs, and he used the Spirit Concentration Scroll to suppress the pain.


    He almost forgot about the torment of rebirth after the thrill of the breakthrough.


    Peng! Peng!


    Each acupoint was like a miniature explosive device. Nature Essence kept gathering, expanding, and exploding in his acupoints, and it made it extremely hard for Hao Ren to endure.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t even keep his sitting position after a few minutes; he was in too much pain to care about his presence in front of this beautiful girl. Hao Renid straight down on the chair with his body bent and fists clenched.


    It was an unimaginable pain; he felt as if over ten needles were drilling hard on each of the acupoints at the same time.


    His shirt and pants were soaked in sweat, and even the chair got stained.


    Su Han opened up her drawer calmly and took out a bottle of spherical pills. Then, she flipped it over to Hao Ren.


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­this¡­¡± Hao Ren asked, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Fengqing Pill; it can release you from the pain,¡± Su Han said.


    As Hao Ren was reaching for it, she added, ¡°This pill may reduce the pain. But at the same time, it will end the self-building process earlier and harm your potential. Of course, this won¡¯t be a problem as long as you are not looking to get to Qian-level.¡±


    Hao Ren was almost passing out from the acute pain. However, he heard Su Han¡¯s words and thought about it. Then, he put the bottle back on the desk, pushing it further away from him.


    Su Han was a little surprised by Hao Ren¡¯s behavior as she didn¡¯t know if she should be admiring him orughing at his cockiness.


    ¡°Someone like him wishes to break into Qian-level?¡± she thought.


    She had to admit that he advanced to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll at an impressive speed. However, that was under the patient guidance and great help of many masters.


    ¡°Does he think that all the levels after this are going to be as easy?¡± Su Han thought.


    It would be a miracle for Hao Ren¡¯s human body to reach Gen-level, and the expectation for him from East Ocean was Zhen-level. It would be a happy ending if he could share half of the Dragon Core with Zi to save her life.


    Hao Ren suddenly turned over on the chair when Su Han was thinking to herself. Hao Ren¡¯s entire body straightened up, and huge drops of sweat kepting out of his forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tough anymore and take the pill,¡± Su Han persuaded him after seeing how hard it was for him to fight the pain. She didn¡¯t know if he was stubborn or stupid.


    Hao Ren shook his head and kept gritting his teeth. The blue veins popped up on his arms, and the chair trembled under his grip.


    ¡°Out of sight, out of mind,¡± Su Han closed her eyes to disregard Hao Ren¡¯s suffering.


    Half an hourter, Hao Ren let out a long exhale; sweat covered his entire head. He said to Su Han across the table, ¡°It is done, Su Han.¡±


    She opened up her beautiful eyes and opened her palm. The bottle of pills flew back into her hands, and she put it back in her drawer without a word.


    ¡°The levels to follow are going to be more and more difficult. Right now, it¡¯s just painful. But in the future¡­ Never mind, I believe Zhao Guang won¡¯t let you suffer,¡± Su Han pushed the hair that was beside her face behind her ear and said, ¡°I was cultivating a technique and blocked my six senses when you came in. I wasn¡¯t able to speak after you interrupted me; it was not that I didn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded; he knew her personality, and it was already difficult for Su Han to exin herself to anyone.


    He felt guilty for rushing into her office all of a sudden, that could have caused her trouble during her cultivation.


    ¡°There are invisible barriers around my office, but you can easily get past them since you have that ne. I¡¯ll let it go this time¡­ Unless there is an emergency, please don¡¯te into my office outside of our scheduled time,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren nodded. Su Han didn¡¯t seem kind, but she was pretty nice to him; Hao Ren was clear about that.


    ¡°One more thing. Since you are now on the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, there is something I need to remind you of,¡± Su Han said to him, ¡°Zhao Guang will probably take you to the Dragon Pce to pick a technique. If you really wish to cultivate in the long run, you should look for those that are good at foundation-building and leveling-up. It wouldn¡¯t be the best idea to pick the ones that are powerful early on and meant for fighting. After all, fighting and battling earlier on won¡¯t be beneficial in the long run.¡±

 Chapter 110: Charging at Qian-level

    <h4>Chapter 110: Charging at Qian-level</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± Hao Ren nodded before standing up.


    Su Han looked cold and aloof, but she was caring in terms of cultivation. She was a selfless teacher and a good friend.


    Hao Ren now felt like he was back in the first level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll with the boundless Nature Essence running through his body. The difference was that the Nature Essence now was controlled by his thoughts, and he could store it in his body or push it out.


    Seeing Hao Ren getting ready to leave, Su Han said suddenly after half a second of thought, ¡°There is something else.¡±


    Hao Ren stopped and wondered why Su Han was so talkative today.


    ¡°There is one important thing,¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and said, ¡°The Spirit Concentration Scroll can only toughen your body. Only after you enter Kan-level can you be called a real cultivator. You swallowed Zi¡¯s Dragon Core, which is a natural Dharma treasure, that could assist with your cultivation, but you need to find a Mystic Crystal to match your Dragon Core to keep your Nature Essence together; the grade of the Mystic Crystal will determine the potential of your future cultivations.¡±


    ¡°Mystic Crystals?¡± Hao Ren was baffled since he had never heard of this before.


    Su Han said earnestly, ¡°If Gen-level is the highest you want to achieve, the Mystic Crystal doesn¡¯t mean anything to you. They didn¡¯t inject a Mystic Crystal in Zi, and she didn¡¯t work hard. Thus, her cultivation realm is not solid. All her achievement in cultivation was the result of the elixirs that East Ocean had. If you had swallowed a mature Dragon Core, you, a mortal being, would have been dead long ago. The elders were afraid to speak the truth to Zhao Guang; they simply attributed the weakness of Zi¡¯s Dragon Core to her young age. The real reason Zi¡¯s Dragon Core was weak was that her cultivation is bad.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and waited for her to continue. Su Han wasn¡¯t a big talker, but whatever she said was valuable.


    From Premier Xia, he knew that Su Han had been an awe-inspiring master of Kun-level at 15; it proved her words that age had nothing to do with the matureness of the Dragon Core. Those elders were afraid to point out the fact that Zi was azy cultivator and concealed the truth with vague references to her age.


    ¡°Besides, I appreciate your fast cultivation progress and your ability to suppress the aggressiveness of the Dragon Core. However, your current speed may not be sustainable. Each level in the future would be extremely difficult to break through. The good news is that Zi¡¯s immature Dragon Core matches your progress from zero.¡±


    Hao Ren listened to her attentively. As an Inspector of the Dragon Tribe, Su Han was fair and honest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Mystic Crystal. East Ocean¡¯s expectation for you is Zhen-level, and that¡¯s why I think Zhao Guang won¡¯t approve injecting a Mystic Crystal into you. Apart from the danger, the acquisition of the Mystic Crystal would be difficult. Even in East Ocean Dragon n where countless treasures are collected, it is hard to find natural treasures that can be made into a Mystic Crystal.¡±


    ¡°Howe Mystic Crystals are so rare that even the rich East Ocean Dragon n might not have it?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    A thought suddenly urred to him, and he asked, ¡°Su Han, what does your Mystic Crystal look like?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Han rolled her eyes at him and snorted, ¡°The Mystic Crystal is a personal secret, and I will never reveal it to you! But I can tell you that I got it after risking my life.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han in admiration as he believed that Su Han was the kind of person who would do anything to elevate her cultivation realm.


    ¡°What does a Mystic Crystal look like?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    At Hao Ren¡¯s insistence, Su Han hesitated and answered after a moment of consideration, ¡°The Mystic Crystals don¡¯t have a fixed shape. In your case, you will have a pure Water Body Type, so you need to find objects of pure water elements. For example, the Purple Crystal Gel, Seven-Heart Coral, and Kiren Scale, etc. If you can¡¯t get them, at least you must find a West Ocean Mystic Ice.¡±


    Hao Ren had never heard of the items Su Han just mentioned, but he forced himself to memorize them.


    He knew he would need a water elemental Mystic Crystal since he would develop in the direction of a pure Water Body Type. Su Han, ording to Premier Xia, had the Metal Water Body Type, and that was why she could cultivate at an unusually fast speed. However, it also brought the difficult problem of finding a Mystic Crystal that could fit her. No wonder she only got the satisfactory Mystic Crystal at the risk of her life.


    After seeing Hao Ren¡¯s expectant expression, Su Han froze for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren rxed and silently reviewed what Su Han had told him. He said, ¡°Su Han, thank you for teaching me this. Now, I have to go since I have ss soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han nodded and picked up a textbook and some notes from her desk. At this moment, Hao Ren suddenly remembered that the uing ss was actually Su Han¡¯s ss.


    Not wanting to go to the ssroom together with her, Hao Ren left Su Han¡¯s office first. Gathering his thoughts, he went out to find Zhao Jiayi and his other two buddies.


    Standing at the door, Su Han watched Hao Ren leaving and thought, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me today? Why did I tell him those things? Do I really expect him to reach Qian-level with his shabby chaotic five elemental mortal body type?¡±


    ¡°But the kid has grit. He could bear the excruciating pain and even refused to take the pill to relieve the pain. It¡¯s more painful for his chaotic five elemental mortal body type to transform into a better body type. It will be a feat to bear such pains. Maybe he will reach a higher realm than expectation¡­¡±


    Smoothing the hair on her forehead, Su Han shut the office door behind her and walked toward the stairs.


    Outside the building, Hao Ren called Zhou Liren and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°In the ssroom! Damn, where have you been? Do you really want to miss Su Han¡¯s ss?! We¡¯ve saved a seat for you in the sixth row! They are the best we¡¯ve ever got. Hurry!¡± Zhou Liren yelled into the phone.


    ¡°Coming! Coming!¡± he replied.


    ¡°Well, the best seats ever! I can look at Su Han across the table every day and don¡¯t need to stare at the great beauty in ss!¡± he thought.


    Despite his silentint, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to miss her ss. Su Han was called the Icy Beauty not only because she never smiled, but also because she was extremely strict with her ss of Weak Optical Signal Processing; it had thergest number of failed students each term.


    Although Hao Ren was friends with her in private, he didn¡¯t think Su Han would be lenient towards him in examinations.


    When he rushed into the ssroom, Zhou Liren stood up and beckoned at him. ¡°Here! Here!¡±


    Hao Ren nced at him, and sure enough, they were in the best seats in the sixth row. No wonder Zhou Liren was so excited on the phone.


    ¡°We came here one hour earlier. We don¡¯t have Advanced Mathematics this week, so we came directly from the stadium to upy the seats. Even when we did that, we only got the sixth row when we came in,¡± Zhou Liren praised himself.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Look at your ugly face!¡± Hao Ren pointed a finger and poked Zhou Liren¡¯s face, directing it away from him.


    ¡°No way! I¡¯m more handsome than you!¡± Zhou Liren, a passable handsome guy, retorted immediately.


    As soon as he said that, he found something not right. He leaned to one side and looked at Hao Ren up and down. He thought in puzzlement, ¡°Howe Ren looks more handsome than before all of a sudden? Is it possible that this guy has gotten stic surgery? Why is he getting more and more dashing these days?¡±


    Hao Ren ignored him and turned back to look at the girls who had to sit in the back row; Xie Yujia was one of them.


    The moment Hao Ren looked back, Xie Yujia also looked at him. She shivered a little in confusion. ¡°Is he really Hao Ren? Howe his temperament is better again?¡± she thought.

 Chapter 111: Two Unexpected Guests

    <h4>Chapter 111: Two Unexpected Guests</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    As the bell rang, Su Han, who was dressed in a shirt and a short skirt, walked into the ssroom. The highlight of her appearance today was her wedge sandals which were decorated with colorful flowers. They entuated her tall and willowy figure casually and won the admirations of both girls and guys.


    Although Su Han rarely showed her face on campus, Hao Ren knew some girls in the school were studying Su Han¡¯s style and had copied some of the elements. Among them, the most popr girl in the school, Lin Li, was the most sessful copycat.


    In the eyes of the guys, Su Han herself was even more beautiful than her clothes. They liked to savor each of her nces and steps.


    The two-hour ss seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. Before they knew it, she was out of the ssroom.


    Zhou Liren rubbed his hands together and leaned his face toward Hao Ren. ¡°Dear Ren! Since you are close with Su Han, why not ask her out for dinner? I can¡¯t bear it anymore. She was so beautiful today when I watched her at such a close range!¡±


    ¡°Dinner¡­¡± Zhou Liren reminded Hao Ren.


    ¡°Do you know any good restaurants around here?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°Of course! Aroma Pavilion is a new restaurant on the second floor of the Hongji Square. It features spicy dishes, and the environment is great. Though it only has VIPpartments and is a bit pricey.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren nodded, wondering if he should invite Su Han to dinner sometime. After all, she did him many favors, and he hasn¡¯t had a chance to show his gratitude.


    ¡°Are you going to invite Su Han to dinner?¡± Zhao Jiayi joined the conversation.


    Hao Ren waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Zhou Liren. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Su Han was immortal, and treating her to a mortal meal would be beneath her. However, if he gave her a Dharma treasure as a gift, it would look like bribery. Hao Ren weighed his options while walking out of the ssroom.


    ¡°We have no ss this afternoon. I¡¯m heading to the stadium to practice!¡± Zhao Jiayi said as he tossed his books to Zhou Liren,


    ¡°Damn! You are crazy about basketball!¡± Zhou Liren yelled after Zhao Jiayi who had already dashed away.


    Hao Ren felt resigned, too. He had not expected Zhao Jiayi to work so hard after entering the Basketball Team.


    After returning to the dorm, some students took a nap while others began to y cards. Hao Ren took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Su Han after a moment of consideration.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner tonight to celebrate my breakthrough to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll and to show my gratitude for your tutoring. What do you think of Aroma Pavilion at the Hongji Square? It features spicy dishes. I wonder if they are to your taste.¡±


    With a palpitating heart, Hao Ren sent the message but didn¡¯t expect Su Han to reply; at least he showed his gratitude with this message.


    Beep! To his surprise, Su Hun answered the message a couple of minutester.


    His heart beat faster when he saw Su Han¡¯s name on his screen. He opened the message and looked at her reply.


    ¡°Ok. When?¡±


    Boom! Hao Ren felt as if a lightning bolt struck his brain.


    He scrambled to send a reply, ¡°How about six o¡¯clock tonight? We can meet at Aroma Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Han replied in her message.


    Hao Ren heaved a sigh of relief. Tossing the phone aside, he copsed in his bed.


    A thought urred to him, and he picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with Su Han tonight. Will you join us?¡±


    ¡°No! I have loads of homework today!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied immediately, though not too politely.


    ¡°She replied so soon. She must be ying with her cell phone in ss¡­¡± Hao Ren thought after tossing his phone aside.


    Sending Zhao Yanzi a message to tell her about his dinner with a female; it felt like he was really in a rtionship. Hao Ren smiled self-mockingly, wondering when he had be such a ¡®family man¡¯.


    Soon, his thoughts turned to the moment when his gaze met Xie Yujia¡¯s; she had looked at him quite weird. He touched his face and wondered if he had indeed changed a lot after the breakthrough of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    ¡°To think of it¡­ It felt so good after breaking through the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll!¡±


    He tried to circte the Nature Essence in his body and released it at the curtain on the sliding door to the balcony.


    Swoosh! The curtain swayed as if someone was pulling at it.


    Hao Ren was exhrated, but he knew it was a crude way to use the Nature Essence, and it contained little force. Only after cultivating a more advanced technique would he truly master the use of Nature Essence.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue and purple. Hao Ren remembered the dizzy feeling he got when he first visited the Profound Cultivation Pce. Now, he wondered what grade of techniques he was fit to cultivate.


    He would be thrilled if he could get the Green-Grade techniques¡­


    ¡°Ren! What are you chuckling about? Get down and y cards!¡± Zhou Liren stood at the door of the dorm and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Can¡¯t join you. I need some sleep!¡± Hao Ren turned to the wall. Now that all his acupoints were unblocked, he felt extremely good as if he was an ancient martial arts master who had just reached the Connate Realm.


    ¡°Ren, are you really going out with Xie Yujia? I found the nces between you two quite suspicious,¡± Zhou Liren asked again.


    Upon hearing the question, Cao Ronghua¡¯s interest was piqued, and he also waited for the answer.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re imagining things. She is just my basketball coach,¡± Hao Ren answeredzily.


    Hao Ren had been feeling uncertain, but he was now quite sure about his rtionship with Xie Yujia.


    The more time you spend with someone, the more you would know about his or her thoughts. Xie Yujia was good to everyone in the ss, but she had never been intimate with any of the guys. After spending some time with her, Hao Ren found her to be a sincere and straightforward girl. When she wiped his mouth this morning, she was just doing a favor for a good friend. There was nothing else in that gesture.


    ¡°A girl who loves sports and has a simple mind. Maybe I have be one of her good friends without knowing it. She is an innocent and kind girl. A worthy friend.¡±


    But it would be difficult to push the boundary of good friends; Hao Ren had a feeling that Xie Yujia had someone in her heart. He was on good terms with her, but he was not the one in her heart.


    ¡°That someone is certainly not Huang Xujie. Who is he? Some dashing guy she met in high school?¡±


    Hao Ren stopped these meaningless spections. He picked up his cell phone and thought of texting Zhao Yanzi. However, he decided against it for the fear of distracting her from her ss.


    Bored, Hao Ren went to sleep and didn¡¯t wake up until the evening.


    Seeing the time drawing near six o¡¯clock, Hao Ren put on his socks and shoes before jumping down from his upper berth. Ignoring the card yers in the dorm, he hurried to the Hongji Square.


    The moment he entered Aroma Pavilion, his cell phone received Su Han¡¯s text, ¡°Mount Hua.¡±


    ¡°She has sensed my arrival.¡± Hao Ren looked up and found thepartment with thebel of ¡°Mount Hua¡±. He pushed the door open and went in.


    Thepartment was decorated and had a vintage feel, and Su Han was already inside waiting for him. With her hair coiled in a bun and a red traditional Chinese dress on her, she looked like a beauty that had just walked out from an ancient painting, entirely different from the fashionable instructor in the morning. Although Hao Ren had braced himself for her beauty, he was stunned while still standing at the door.


    She nodded toward the seat across her, and Hao Ren walked over and sat down uneasily. After all, it was the first time he had a meal with Su Han.


    ¡°The dinner is on me to celebrate your breakthrough.¡± Su Han turned to look at the waitress in the room. ¡°You may serve now.¡±


    The waitress looked at Su Han, apparently stunned by her beauty. She froze for a moment before backing out of the room.


    Looking away from Su Han¡¯s stunningly beautiful face, Hao Ren nced around thepartment. Red wooden grille windows, ck artificial rock tile floor, artificial antique furniture, andnterns that were hanging in the corners¡­ All these gave off the feel of an ancient town.


    After a while, Hao Ren turned his gaze back and suggested, ¡°The dinner is on me.¡±


    Su Han didn¡¯t argue. Instead, she asked, ¡°Have you been close with Xie Yujia recently?¡±


    Xie Yujia was an excellent student and one of the few girls in the ss. Su Han naturally knew her.


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing for a basketball match next week. She is my basketball coach.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han didn¡¯t pursue the topic. Instead, she asked him another question, ¡°Thest time you visited the Dragon Pce, you released two sisters from the Cold Pce, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Is it a big deal?¡± Hao Ren asked. He had almost forgotten about it, and now he was a bit nervous since Su Han, the Inspector, mentioned it.


    ¡°Premier Xia of East Ocean sent a message to the Above Realm but received no reply. So, he released them,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded, thinking of the pretty faces of the sisters.


    ¡°Do you realize what you have done?¡± Su Han continued to ask.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°They were released from the Cold Pce. Since Dragon Pce is not their home and they can¡¯t return to the Above Realm, where do you think they will go?¡± Su Han asked.


    Hao Ren was even more confused. ¡°Where will they go?¡±


    Su Han sighed in exasperation. ¡°To you.¡±


    ¡°To¡­ me?¡± Hao Ren almost dropped the cup in his hand.


    Su Han nced at him and said, ¡°Lu Qing is handling it. He has arranged for them to live temporarily at his ce. So, in the future, you must think twice before making any decisions.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t lock them up forever. ording to Premier Xia, they didn¡¯tmit any serious crimes,¡± Hao Ren argued.


    ¡°Sometimes, good intentions bring bad results,¡± Su Han lectured.


    ¡°It seems that Su Han is not here to have dinner with me. She just wants to question me in a different ce.¡± Hao Ren mused to himself sulkily.


    ¡°Do you know what realms they are in?¡± Su Han asked him abruptly.

 Chapter 112: Super Bodyguards!!

    <h4>Chapter 112: Super Bodyguards!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren thought Su Han was asking too many questions today; it felt like she was continuously interrogating him. However, he didn¡¯t want to offend this Inspector, so he guessed, ¡°Dui-level?¡±


    He thought no matter how powerful the two Immortal Maids were, they shouldn¡¯t be that impressive. ¡°Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan¡­ it¡¯s pretty high already.¡±


    ¡°Kun,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren was slightly caught off guard and had to think about where Kun-level stood. Lu Qing was at Kun-level, but Hao Ren had never seen him cast a spell. He saw the power of Gen-level Elder from summoning rainst time. When that Elder raised his hand, he was able to flip the clouds over and create rain.


    Kun-level was higher than Gen-level by one, two, three¡­ Three levels!


    Those two girls who looked a lot younger than Su Han actually were at the Kun-level!


    ¡°Two Kun-level Masters want to return your favor and work for you. If they unite together, I can¡¯t even fight against them,¡± Su Han finally spoke her concern.


    ¡°Su Han is actually worried about this¡­¡± Hao Renughed inside. The superior Inspector also had helpless times!


    He thought about it again, and it was true that Su Han had no authority over those two girls because she was only responsible for supervising Dragon Tribe¡¯s internal affairs, and those two girls weren¡¯t a part of the Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°Having two Kun-level Masters as my bodyguards, Su Han would definitely have a headache about this.¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but want tough when he thought of this.


    It seemed like she sensed Hao Ren¡¯s change of mood, and Su Han said again, ¡°Don¡¯t be pleased yet. It¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing to have them serve you.¡±


    She stared at Hao Ren and continued, ¡°It¡¯s like you could mess things up even when you have good intentions; they could also mess things up with good intentions. Besides¡­¡± Su Han dragged out her voice and slowly said, ¡°Their destructive power is much stronger than yours.¡±


    With thating from Su Han, Hao Ren¡¯s excitement suddenly vanished, and a chill took its ce.


    ¡°My responsibility is to maintain the affairs of the Dragon Tribe in the East Ocean Region, and you¡¯re also in the region of my surveince. If they behave well, nothing will happen. If they cause trouble, I won¡¯t hesitate to stop them,¡± Su Han said indifferently. Her strong aura showed the manner of a master.


    ¡°One Qian-level Master verses two Kun-level Masters¡­¡± Hao Ren imagined it and immediately felt chilly.


    ¡°Dragon-Breaking Strike and Dragon-ying Strike¡­¡± Two terms popped into Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open, and two servers walked in with tes in their hands.


    A few delicious dishes were ced in front of Hao Ren and Su Han, and the atmosphere was slightly lightened; it felt a little bit like a date now.


    As two servers exited the room, Hao Ren asked, ¡°Then¡­ Are they on the same level as Elder Lu?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qing is in the low-tier of Kun-level, and both of them are in the top-tier. Who do you think is stronger?¡± Su Han asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Uh¡­,¡± Hao Ren nked out, ¡°Su Han, are you in top-tier or low-tier of Qian-level?¡±


    ¡°Mid-tier,¡± Su Han replied coldly.


    Hao Ren knew that he had already annoyed Su Han, so one more question won¡¯t hurt. He continued to ask, ¡°Is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle in top-tier or low-tier?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a master who¡¯s one step away from advancing into a Heavenly Dragon. Of course, he¡¯s in top-tier,¡± Su Han replied.


    Hao Renpared in his mind. ¡°Two Lu Qing couldn¡¯t defeat one Su Han, and two Su Han couldn¡¯t beat one Zhao Kuo. It is apparent that the higher the level, the greater the difference. Even if those two girls work together, they would be no match for Zhao Kuo. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle is really a strong dragon.¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s eyes blinking, Su Han asked, ¡°Anything else you want to ask me?¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Han lowered her head. She then delicately picked up a vegetable and put it in her mouth.


    They talked a lot before eating. But once they started to eat, both of them didn¡¯t talk at all.


    Su Han tasted the dishes slowly, and Hao Ren admired this calm temperament secretly.


    ¡°She probably rarely eats at restaurants. Since she is an Inspector, everybody respects her. In real life, she probably doesn¡¯t have many friends because of her cold personality and her persistence towards cultivation,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Although Inspectors seemed to have both authority and power, they were actually lonely. Hao Ren ate and looked at Su Han at the same time.


    After they finished eating this quiet dinner, Hao Ren and Su Han walked out of thepartment together and went to pay at the front desk.


    When Hao Ren took out his debit card, he looked at Su Han to see if she still insisted on paying.


    However, Su Han didn¡¯t move at all. Hao Ren used his debit card, paid the bill, and walked out of Aroma Pavilion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you next time. I wanted to treat you today, but I realized that I didn¡¯t bring my wallet,¡± Su Han said.


    If an ordinary guy heard this, he would definitely jump up in excitement. However, Hao Ren had got tricked twice by her, and he won¡¯t ept Su Han¡¯s invitations casually.


    ¡°No need. I nned to treat you originally,¡± Hao Ren said while walking down the stairs. He saw Su Han still standing at the entrance of Aroma Pavilion and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, there¡¯re a lot of students down there. I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble,¡± Su Han shook her head, turned into a white shadow, and vanished.


    ¡°She is indeed a master. When can I reach this level of stealth¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed and continued to walk down the stairs.


    Suddenly, a white light shed, and Su Han, who was in her ancient Chinese dress, suddenly appeared beside Hao Ren again.


    Hao Ren was shocked by her sudden reappearance. ¡°Master, I know that you¡¯re skillful, but you didn¡¯t have to scare me!¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you. I saw your opponent appearing, so I will return the favor right now.¡± Su Han hung onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm and walked down the stairs slowly with him.


    ¡°Opponent?¡± Hao Ren was a bit confused. ¡°What opponent do I have?¡±


    When he and Su Han walked down from the second floor of the Hongji Square, Hao Ren saw Huang Xujie, who was not far away, bringing a group of friends there to eat.


    ¡°This guy is really rich, he pretty much brings people to eat out every night¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Huang Xujie, who was nearby, also saw Su Han and Hao Ren on the stairs.


    Su Han, who was in the ancient Chinese dress on and had her hair tied into a bun, looked fabulous, and the curved staircase was like a natural stage that allowed everyone to look at her.


    Huang Xujie, who was feeling proud while surrounded by arge group of friends, suddenly turned pale when he saw Su Han and Hao Ren walking down from the second floor.


    Su Han leaned against Hao Ren as she walked down step by step. Then, they walked towards the school¡¯s entrance through the huge square.


    When he passed Huang Xujie, Hao Ren could clearly hear the sound of Huang Xujie grinding his teeth.


    After they walked out of the Hongji Square and entered everyone¡¯s blind spot, Su Han stroked her hair and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night.¡±


    Shua! She disappeared.


    Looking at the spot where she had disappeared from, Hao Ren shook his head and thought to himself, ¡°Sigh, this Su Han also has the temper of a child.¡±

 Chapter 113: Cultivating with Basketball!!

    <h4>Chapter 113: Cultivating with Basketball!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren returned to the dorm and found that his dormmates were still ying cards. Even though they only betted one yuan to two yuan at a time, they still had a lot of fun ying.


    Zhao Jiayi still hadn¡¯t returned yet; he was probably still training at the stadium. People forget their friends when they¡¯re in love, but Zhao Jiayi forgot his friends when he prepared for the basketball match.


    Hao Ren used his finger to poke Huang Jianfeng, who was grabbing his cards, and said, ¡°Lend me the basketball from your room.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s underneath the bed. Go grab it yourself.¡± Huang Jianfeng¡¯s face twitched as a result of trying too hard not tough as he had some really good cards.


    Hao Ren went to room 301 and scooped out the basketball from underneath the bed. Then, he carried the basketball out of the dorm and went on campus.


    Just a few minutes after Hao Ren left, Yu Rong ran into room 302. ¡°Big news! Big news! Someone saw Hao Ren eating with Su Han at the Hongji Square just now!!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± The cards in people¡¯s hands fell on the table as their hands shook.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even know what had happened in his dorm; he left his cell phone in the dorm because he didn¡¯t want any interruptions. He dribbled the basketball as he walked to the basketball court in Zone B.


    It felt great to enjoy the school¡¯s night view alone. When he was always with Zhao Jiayi and the guys, he didn¡¯t have a lot of alone time of this type, and he was able to treasure it more now.


    Probably because he had advanced to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, Hao Ren felt like his mind and spirit have be entirely different. The breeze passed through the leaves and went by him. However, as long as his mind moved, the breeze would turn around him.


    The feeling of controlling the wind with his mind was pleasant. If he leveled up to another realm, he would be even able to ride on the wind.


    Hao Ren dribbled the basketball and entered the basketball court. He selected a basketball stand and started practicing passing with the assistance of the backboard. It was already past eight o¡¯clock; since the curfew of the school was at ten o¡¯clock, students who were ying basketball had returned by now.


    Hao Ren was the only person ying on the whole basketball court, and he maintained the correct postures and passed against the backboard; his uracy was getting better each time. He counted until three hundred and felt like his arms were slightly sore. Then, he started practicing dribbling.


    Throughout the advancement of his realm, Mount Tai Bracelets seemed to increase its weights as well. Hao Ren roughly estimated that each Mountain Tai Bracelet was now 50 kilograms, which had doubled in weight.


    He dribbled one hundredps around the basketball stand and then began practicing shooting. Hao Ren kept on reminiscing the details Xie Yujia taught him and tried to maintain the correct postures and smooth movements.


    Dong, dong, dong. The basketball hit the backboard and went inside the. Hao Ren changed to another position and continued to practice shooting.


    asionally, someone would pass by and would think that Hao Ren was just practicing basketball.


    In fact, Hao Ren was trying to understand the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll!


    Feeling the wind, feeling the strength, and feeling the trajectory of all objects!


    He couldn¡¯tmunicate with the Heaven and Earth with the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, but he could sense the energy flow of the surroundings in a radius of ten meters!


    The basketball shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s hands andnded inside the with an elegant curvature.


    Hao Ren, who learned the standard postures, seemed to have grasped the techniques of basketball, and he was able to use the Nature Essence pulled in by the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    62,63,64¡­


    Hao Ren picked up the basketball again and changed to another shooting position; he had made 64 shots in a row.


    On the other side of the basketball court, Zhao Jiayi who was wearing a pair of running shoes and running along the roads got close to the basketball court.


    He ran closer to the court because he saw someone still practicing thiste. When he saw that the person practicing wasn¡¯t anyone else but Hao Ren, he suddenly felt touched; he knew that Hao Ren was going to y in the game next week for his sake.


    When he saw Hao Ren shooting the basketball smoothly and had an uracy of a hundred percent, the touched feeling he had suddenly turned into a shock!


    ¡°How¡­ did he do that?¡±


    Seeing that Hao Ren hadn¡¯t missed a shot and continued to shoot for the 12th time, Zhao Jiayi felt weak in his legs.


    ¡°Hmm, my shooting is quite urate now, I¡¯ll practice running and dribbling again,¡± Hao Ren picked up the basketball on the court, jumped to warm up, and rushed towards another basket abruptly!


    The basketball turned into shadows as he dribbled, and Hao Ren¡¯s speed became equivalent to a 100-meter dash!


    Pausing and shooting!


    Hao Ren suddenly stopped his body, raised the basketball, and threw it forward.


    The basketball drew out a high parab.


    Hua! It went inside the!


    A three-pointer!


    Zhao Jiayi, who stood outside of the court, suddenly felt like he was falling apart.


    ¡°Is Xie Yujia an immortal? Or is this person ying basketball not Hao Ren but his unknown twin brother?¡±


    Hao Ren felt a gaze looking at him; he turned back and saw Zhao Jiayi watching him through the wired fence.


    ¡°Hey! Brother Zhao!¡± Hao Ren picked up the basketball and greeted him.


    Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren and forgot to reply; he looked at Hao Ren as if he was looking at a monster.


    ¡°This is an illusion, it definitely is! I¡¯ve been too tiredtely. Better return to the dorm early and rest.¡± Zhao Jiayi¡¯s body stiffened, and he continued running forward.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Jiayi, who was running away weirdly, and thought, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Zhao Jiayi became dumb from practicing too much basketball.¡±


    He then picked up the basketball and practiced theyup that Xie Yujia taught him.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t return to the dorm to rest until nine thirty.


    Zhao Jiayi, who was in the room washing and soaking his feet, saw Hao Rening back with the basketball, and he looked at Hao Ren oddly. ¡°Were you ying basketball in Zone B?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren rolled the basketball underneath Zhao Jiayi¡¯s lower berth and replied, ¡°I saw you passing by. I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer me.¡±


    Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren with an even odder gaze, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Come to join the Basketball Team, Ren!¡±


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯m not into basketball. I practiced basketball for fun because I don¡¯t want to be a disgrace in next week¡¯s game,¡± Hao Ren grabbed his washbasin and towel and smiled at Zhao Jiayi, ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with you fully and make you a scoring king next week!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren taking the washbasin out of the room, Zhao Jiayi gazed in the direction of the door and thought, ¡°Ren is such a damn good bro!¡±


    On Friday morning, Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi woke up at the same time. Zhao Jiayi went to the main entrance of the school to group up with the Basketball Team for the morning run, and Hao Ren went to the Hongji Square to buy breakfast and went to Zone B to wait for Xie Yujia.


    Not long after, Xie Yujia, who was in a white shirt and a Scottish skirt, rode her bicycle and brought a basketball to the court.


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch the basketball today. I¡¯ll see how you have mastered the content I have taught you in the past few days.¡± Xie Yujia jumped off of her bicycle and threw the basketball to Hao Ren.


    She stood on the side of the court and acted like a coach.


    ¡°Do fiveyups, ten shots, and dribble six times in and out of the three-point line¡­¡±


    She allocated the drills verbally, and Hao Ren held the basketball andpleted them one by one.


    After ten minutes, Hao Ren finished doing the first drill. Xie Yujia nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grasped the fundamentals. In next week¡¯s game, as long as you don¡¯t make mistakes, you will be fine. That¡¯ll be all for today.¡±


    ¡°Ah? So fast?¡± Hao Ren was surprised; he had two full hours of practice daily in the past few days.


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned everything. I have nothing else to teach you,¡± Xie Yujia replied as she put the basketball in her bicycle¡¯s basket.


    ¡°How about next week?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°You got to practice yourself next week too. I already finished what I need to teach you. There are still some difficult moves and techniques, but there¡¯s no need to teach you. You won¡¯t be able to absorb if there is too much information. You only need to know the fundamentals and y your role on the court,¡± Xie Yujia said as she pushed her bicycle forward.


    ¡°Guess that¡¯s it¡­¡± Hao Ren felt a little sad. Practicing basketball with Xie Yujia every morning felt very pleasant.


    ¡°I heard that you ate out with Su Han at the Hongji Square yesterday?¡± Xie Yujia suddenly asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hao Ren asked back.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head slightly before saying, ¡°Oh, and by the way,e with me after school today.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hao Ren was a bit surprised.


    ¡°My older brother wants to invite you over for dinner. Would youe?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Xie Wanjun wants me at his ce for dinner?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t process this information.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hostility. It¡¯s for you guys to get to know each other better. You guys will be ying in a game together next week. My older brother wants to treat you to get rid of any previous misunderstandings,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Xie Wanjun¡¯s home also Xie Yujia¡¯s home¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    This invitation came so suddenly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together after school,¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and said.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll go study in the ssroom. If you want to practice basketball, I¡¯ll lend the basketball to you,¡± Xie Yujia got on her bicycle and said.


    ¡°Sure, hand me the ball then,¡± Hao Ren took out the basketball from the basket of her bicycle.


    ¡°Remember to return the basketball to the stadium after school.¡± Xie Yujia rode her bicycle and left the basketball court.


    Hao Ren picked up the basketball and continued practicing. However, the morning practice seemed to be less interesting without Xie Yujia there. After shooting at the randomly for half an hour, he returned the basketball to the stadium¡¯s equipment room and went to ss from there.


    As of Xie Wanjun¡¯s invitation, Hao Ren didn¡¯t mention it to Zhou Liren and the others. No matter what Xie Wanjun¡¯s real intention was, he believed that Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t set him up.


    The morning ss was very boring, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Therefore, he decided to harass Zhao Yanzi with text messages.


    ¡°What ss are you in right now?¡±


    ¡°Mathematics. Pythagorean Theorem,¡± Zhao Yanzi sent a message back right away; it seemed like she was bored as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go to a ssmate¡¯s home to eat and won¡¯t be going to your house,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t want you in my house!¡± Zhao Yanzi sent a message back.


    ¡°I advanced to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll,¡± Hao Ren sent her the good news.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reply was indifferent, ¡°That¡¯s nothing to brag about.¡±


    Hao Ren was disappointed, so he put down his cell phone and stopped messaging her.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s new text message arrived. ¡°I was changing. I have P.E. next ss; I can¡¯t text you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Physical Education?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart began to beat faster.


    Ding!


    Hao Ren¡¯s ss ended.


    Hao Ren was tempted. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school and watch her in the P.E. ss? I went to the Parent-Teacher Meetingst time anyway, and I¡¯m pretty familiar with their school¡­¡±

 Chapter 114: Zhao Yanzi from Class Two in the Eighth Grade!

    <h4>Chapter 114: Zhao Yanzi from ss Two in the Eighth Grade!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    At this thought, Hao Ren immediately tossed his book to Zhao Liren. ¡°Take my books back to the dorm. I got some errands to run!¡±


    Looking at Hao Ren who dashed away from him, Zhou Liren yelled indignantly, ¡°Damn! Do you think I am a delivery boy?!¡±


    Hao Ren ran to the main gate of the school and took a bus to LingZhao Middle School. He arrived at the entrance of the school about ten minutester.


    It was not the lunch break yet, and the gate was still locked. Hao Ren walked into the guard¡¯s office and told the guard that he needed to visit Zhao Yanzi from ss Two in the Eighth Grade.


    The guard opened his log and found Zhao Yanzi¡¯s name on the list, so he knew that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t making the name up. However, the guard was still suspicious and wouldn¡¯t let him in.


    Hao Ren had no choice but to dig out his student ID and leave it in the guard¡¯s office; he would have to collect it when he leaves.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s photo, name, student number, and other information on the ID card that was issued by East Ocean University, the famous university in the East Ocean Region, the guard finally relented. He took Hao Ren¡¯s student ID card and reluctantly allowed him into the school, stating that he could only stay for one hour.


    Since his student ID was left with the guard, Hao Ren must make sure that he does not cause trouble in the school. He approached the sports field quietly.


    Many of the students in LingZhao Middle School were kids of high-ranking government officials and wealthy business people, but they all followed the strict school rules of wearing school uniforms. Of course, their school uniforms were beautifully designed, and the materials used were several grades higher than those of ordinary public schools.


    The in striped shirt Hao Ren was wearing was a drastic contrast from their beautiful school uniforms.


    On the sports field, a P.E. ss had begun. Standing in a remote corner, Hao Ren searched for Zhao Yanzi.


    The uniforms of the middle school students were sky blue, and their athletic uniforms were deep blue. Concealed under the shade of a tree, Hao Ren¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the field.


    Finally, he spotted Zhao Yanzi who was the sixth in the first row. In a slightly tight-fit deep blue athletic uniform, she looked petite and agile.


    At the moment, her best friend, Ling, was the eighth in the second row, not too far behind Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren was amused as he watched the ss progress; he was reminded of his own experience in the P.E. ss in middle school.


    On the other side of the field, the P.E. ss of the High School Department was also in process. The boys looked dashing in their uniforms, and the girls looked pretty in their ck shirts and skirts.


    Comparatively, the high school students stood casually in the lines, not as obedient as the middle school students.


    Shortly, the high school students began their freer P.E. ss; some yed basketball, and some yed ser.


    On the other hand, the middle school students began jogging after being counted.


    Zhao Yanzi led the jog; her pigtails swayed as if they were asking to be tugged on; she looked vibrant when she ran.


    Hao Ren remembered that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s usual uniform was a sky-blue suit and skirt, but she had changed into a deep blue shirt and a pair of deep blue pants for the P.E. ss.


    Oblivious of Hao Ren¡¯s gaze on her, she ran quite fast with her slim legs.


    Some high school students stopped ying basketball and ser and looked toward Zhao Yanzi.


    Pant! Pant! Zhao Yanzi finished twops and was the first one to reach the finish line


    As a member of the long-distance race team back in the middle school, Hao Ren knew that one must have endurance as well as strength to win a long-distance race.


    From their mountain climbing trip, he knew that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s strength was not great, but she was quitepetitive. If someone hadpeted with her in cultivation, she would probably have reached a higher realm long ago.


    A whileter, Ling also reached the finish line, panting. She walked to Zhao Yanzi and tugged her pigtails yfully as she was a bit envious of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fast speed.


    The two girls messed with each other a little and didn¡¯t discover Hao Ren.


    After all the students had finished the jog, the teacher gathered them together and gave them some instructions. He tossed out a couple of volleyballs and returned to his office to rest. P.E. teachers were indeed one of the mostfortable jobs in the school.


    The students picked up the volleyballs and ran to the nearby volleyball court to y.


    The court was on an open field with a dividing it into two parts.


    Ling dragged Zhao Yanzi along to join the game.


    During this time, Hao Ren just stood under the tree on the edge of the sports field and amused himself by watching her.


    The students were divided into two teams; one team of girls and one team of boys. In the sports of volleyball, the girls had the advantage of agility; after all, strength alone wasn¡¯t that useless in this sport. Generally, the girls yed better than the boys.


    The match began. It seemed that their PE teacher had taught them how to y since they yed the game in a well-organized way.


    Among the girls, Zhao Yanzi had the quickest reflexes, and she excelled at digging. Since she could always pick up the most difficult serves, she gradually became the main yer.


    When she jumped up to smash, her vibrant figure with her flying pigtails formed a beautiful scene. Hao Ren wished that he had a camera with him to record a beautiful picture.


    Bang! The ballnded in a corner out of the boys¡¯ reach, and the boys looked at each other in frustration and began to me each other.


    The girls won another point, and they encircled Zhao Yanzi, cheering. Standing in the distance, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but grin at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s excitement.


    Then, he noticed several guys from the High School Department gathering together and talking. After that, they walked toward the volleyball court.


    Zhao Yanzi saw them approach, but she ignored them. Backing up to the edge of the court, she tossed the ball high up in the air and then jumped up for a smash serve.


    Seeing the high school students approaching, the boys in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss were a bit panicky and didn¡¯t pick up the serve.


    The girls got another point, but they didn¡¯t cheer. Instead, they uneasily watched the approaching high school students.


    With a straight face, Zhao Yanzi yelled at the boys on the other side of the, ¡°Come on! Your turn to serve!¡±


    The boy who was supposed to serve hesitated with the ball in his hands. A student from the middle school department had once identally hit one of the high school students with a ball in the P.E. ss, and it didn¡¯t end well.


    Sensing trouble, Hao Ren began to walk toward the volleyball court. Dressed in his pale-colored shirt, he didn¡¯t attract the attention of the boys while the girls including Zhao Yanzi and Ling had their backs to him and couldn¡¯t see him.

 Chapter 115: I Just Hate It!

    <h4>Chapter 115: I Just Hate It!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bang! A heavy basketball crashed onto the court and bounced for a while, and the boys on the court hurriedly scattered to dodge it.


    ¡°Sorry, litter Zi. We are here to pick up the basketball,¡± one of the guys said to Zhao Yanzi.


    It was apparent that it was a scheme since they had been approaching the middle school students before the basketball flew this way.


    However, although the middle school students knew that these high school students were lying, they didn¡¯t dare to point it out.


    Zhao Guang had purposely arranged Zhao Yanzi to join this ss since the students mostly came from ordinary families and had better academic performances. The ss was full of well-behaved students, and there weren¡¯t any overbearing kids from rich and powerful families,


    That was why the students from other sses thought Zhao Yanzi came from an ordinary family, and some daring wealthy kids even wrote love letters to her.


    Of course, love letters were only the antics of the middle school students. The high school students were more direct; they woulde to see Zhao Yanzi during lunch break, and some even tried to ask her out at the end of the school day.


    Undoubtedly, Zhao Yanzi had refused all their attempts.


    Zhao Yanzi stopped the basketball that was rolling her way by stepping on it with one foot. She then kicked the ball toward the guys and said, ¡°Get out of here with your ball!¡±


    ¡°Well, well, Little Zi is tough today.¡± The guy with slightly longer hair caught the ball before throwing it back to the basketball court that was in the distance with force, showing his strength.


    Contemptuously, Zhao Yanzi ignored him. ¡°What little strength is that! Any one of the Elders around me could casually lift up a mountain,¡± she thought.


    She yelled at the boys in her ss, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the match!¡±


    The boy with the ball was a good student, but he was so timid that he dared not to serve when he saw the high school students ring at him.


    There were no tough figures in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss; even Ling just red at the guys, not daring to drive them away.


    However, the high school students felt humiliated as Zhao Yanzi ignored them. They waved at the basketball court, and another basketball crashed toward the volleyball court, trying to mess with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss¡¯ volleyball match.


    Now, Zhao Yanzi was pissed. She was about to explode when a palm appeared in the air and caught the basketball.


    It was not difficult to catch a basketball with one hand, but not everyone could catch one smashing towards them from more than 50 meters away.


    Zhao Yanzi turned and was surprised to see Hao Ren there.


    ¡°Bullying middle school students? Shame on you!¡± Hao Ren caught the ball and secured it between his two hands.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± The guy with longer hair red at Hao Ren who hade from nowhere.


    Hao Ren was not one of the students since he wasn¡¯t wearing a uniform, but he didn¡¯t look old enough to be a teacher. Also, the high school students were a bit surprised when they saw him catching the basketball.


    ¡°Go back to ying basketball and don¡¯t bother the students from other sses,¡± Hao Ren continued to lecture them.


    The high school students looked at Hao Ren suspiciously, wondering if he was a new teacher here. However, Hao Ren looked more like a high school student in their eyes.


    ¡°Which school are you from?¡±


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°Stay out of our business!¡±


    The high school students yelled one after another. Since Hao Ren was by himself and there were several of them, they couldn¡¯t admit defeat.


    Ignoring their taunting words, Hao Ren raised the basketball above his head, appearing as if he was going to shoot it.


    Looking at his standard shooting posture, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression turned from astonishment to resignation. ¡°Come on! Stop ying cool! You will fail¡± she thought.


    The high school students and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssmates all looked at Hao Ren as if he was crazy.


    ¡°You can shoot at most 20 meters with this posture. If you want to shoot 50 meters, you will need to use the posture of throwing a spear,¡± they thought.


    Swoosh!


    With a flick of his wrists, the basketball shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    In a long arc, the ball shot toward the basketball hoop 50 meters away!


    It was only a shot made with a flick of his wrist!


    Except for Zhao Yanzi, everyone present was stunned.


    ¡°Stupid Uncle. What¡¯s the use of your cool pose if you miss it? I know your basketball skills suck,¡± Zhao Yanzi thought.


    The basketball flew over one sideline of the ser field, and the high school students who were ying ser also looked up.


    Swoosh!


    The ball went into the basket before dropping onto the ground.


    On the volleyball court, the high school students who were standing beside Hao Ren all gasped in astonishment.


    Zhao Yanzi also looked at Hao Ren in astonishment. Strength and uracy were not the same; Hao Ren not only had the strength to shoot the ball into the basketball court, but he also got the point!


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanzi found Hao Ren, who remained in his shooting pose under the sunshine, quite dashing.


    ¡°Your ball is back. Why don¡¯t you go back and continue your game?¡± Hao Ren turned and said to the high school students.


    Looking at Hao Ren uneasily, they found themselves unable to move their feet.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± the moment she said it, Zhao Yanzi caught herself and changed her words. ¡°Hao Ren, why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I heard that some guys are harassing you, and I just came to have a look,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°He is so dashing! He must be a member of the Basketball Team!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He dresses ordinarily, but he has an elegant presence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he looks soposed.¡±


    On the volleyball court, the girls in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss whispered to each other.


    Hearing theirments, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s vanity was satisfied. With a pleasant smile, she tucked her hands under Hao Ren¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°How did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°I left my student ID card in the guard¡¯s office, and he let me in.¡±


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi holding Hao Ren¡¯s arm intimately, the high school students were all stunned. ¡°Zhao Yanzi has a boyfriend, and the boyfriend is such a cool guy!¡± they thought.


    They exchanged looks with each other before slinking back to the basketball court.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssmates staring at him, Hao Ren was a bit ufortable. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Is it against school rules if we walk around the campus?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not against the rules!¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head, rubbing her face against Hao Ren¡¯s arm with a happy expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren led her out of the volleyball court, and Zhao Yanzi caught up with him and put her hand in his palm.


    Hao Ren felt weird as he held onto her hand, wondering if it was a tant show of puppy love.


    With her ssmates¡¯ments about her handsome and loving boyfriend still in her ears, Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren out of the sports field toward theke in the center of the school.


    The moment they were by theke and out of her ssmates¡¯ sight, Zhao Yanzi threw Hao Ren¡¯s arm away. Hao Ren was speechless at her ruthless behavior.


    ¡°Today, you behaved well. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch,¡± she said to Hao Ren as she wiped her hand.


    Looking at her straight face, Hao Ren knew that he got used again.


    ¡°Where are we eating?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Something from the cafeteria,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered without thinking.


    The campus of LingZhao Middle school was indeed beautiful. The trees lined the banks of theke and formed a shady circr road. Sunshine pierced through the leaves and fell softly on the stone path and Hao Ren¡¯s and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Is it ok for you to run out of the P.E. ss and walk around campus?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I will go back before the ss is finished,¡± Zhao Yanzi said indifferently.


    ¡°How long do you have before the end of the ss?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Stop nagging! With 45 minutes in one ss, we still have half an hour!¡± Zhao Yanzi scolded him impatiently.


    Hao Ren was speechless at her retort. He gathered his thoughts before saying, ¡°The guard said that I could only stay in the school for one hour. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to the cafeteria for lunch after ss.¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave him a hard look. ¡°Wait here!¡±


    She ran toward the gate of the school, leaving a stupefied Hao Ren who had no choice but to wait for her.


    The air was fresh, and the birds were chirping. From a Teaching Building that was about a dozen meters away, there came the sound of students reading together.


    A couple of minutester, Zhao Yanzi ran back with Hao Ren¡¯s student ID card in her hand. She tossed it at him and said, ¡°Well, everything is set.¡±


    ¡°How did you get it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Be sweet and y cute, there is nothing I can¡¯t get,¡± Zhao Yanzi nced at him and said.


    Hao Ren was speechless, wondering if it was one of the privileges of girls her age.


    However, he still felt uneasy as an outsider loitering in their school. He was especially afraid of bumping into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss Advisor.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to y volleyball. You can do whatever you want here,¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Can I watch you y?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a weird uncle like you watching me y volleyball!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at him while slightly blushing.


    Hao Ren was at a loss for words. He hated to be called Uncle, but she only called him ¡®Hao Ren¡¯ once when she needed him as a shield; Hao Ren felt pity for himself.


    ¡°You just find a corner and wait for me. I¡¯lle for you when the P.E. ss is over.¡±


    After saying that, she ran toward the sports field.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, found a red pavilion nearby and walked over. After spotting a chair that was wide enough for him, heid down on it.


    ¡°With her fickle temper, if I go back to East Ocean University now and she can¡¯t find me after ss, she will fume with rage. I don¡¯t know how to handle her!¡± Hao Renmented while looking at the sunshine prating through the leaves.


    He closed his eyes.


    Time passed without him noticing. Hao Ren had circted the Nature Essence following the Spirit Concentration Scroll about a dozen times, and someone kicked the chair he was lying on all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go eat lunch!¡± Zhao Yanzi had changed back into her usual school uniform. With her sportswear in her hand, she yelled at Hao Ren who was lying on the chair like a homeless guy.

 Chapter 116: The Cute Sweetheart

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Cute Sweetheart</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren sat up, and Zhao Yanzi walked out of the pavilion toward the cafeteria.


    The four sses in the morning had all ended, and the students from the Middle School Department and the High School Department rushed from the Academic Buildings toward the cafeteria.


    With P.E. as thest ss, Zhao Yanzi got off earlier. When she led Hao Ren into the cafeteria, the line was still short.


    ¡°Take this and find seats over there!¡± Zhao Yanzi tossed her sportswear to Hao Ren before pointing toward the seats near the window.


    With her soft sportswear in his hand, Hao Ren could smell the slight fragrance on it. He walked to the area Zhao Yanzi was pointing at and sat down to wait.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s petite figure in the line with her pigtails trailing down her neck, Hao Ren thought back to what was going on and found the situation incredible.


    Sometimes they fought like cats and dogs, but now, he has sneaked into her school and was having lunch with her¡­¡­ A couple of minutester, with two silver tters in hand, Zhao Yanzi walked over and sat across from Hao Ren.


    At this moment, students began to pour into the cafeteria, and the lines suddenly got much longer.


    Since Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi got to the cafeteria several minutes earlier, they avoided the trouble.


    Zhao Yanzi was about to pick up her chopsticks and eat when a thought urred to her. She picked up her tter and walked around the table to sit beside Hao Ren shoulder to shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, still need me as your shield?¡± Hao Ren saw through her trick.


    ¡°Since you are here, I shall make full use of you,¡± Zhao Yanzi told him, edging even closer to him.


    The students in the cafeteria all wore the pale blue middle school uniforms or the ck high school uniform. Hao Ren who didn¡¯t belong here instantly stood out from the crowd.


    Before long, all the students had noticed the outsider who was not old enough to be a teacher.


    ¡°Here, eat a piece of curry chicken,¡± noticing people¡¯s attention on them, Zhao Yanzi warmed up with her role-ying. She put a piece of chicken onto Hao Ren¡¯s tter intimately.


    Hao Ren has had many meals in her home, and she had never done this before. Her motive of this sudden intimacy was apparent.


    ¡°Oh, Zhao Yanzi has a boyfriend¡­ Not so handsome¡­ Even Mingye in ss Three is more handsome than him¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? Fatty, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Orange from ss Six in Grade 11 pursuing her? Howe she suddenly has a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Is he from another school? How did he get in here? Which high school is he from? Hedgehog, you have a ton of friends. Ask them about him¡­¡±


    Since there were a ton of the students there and the lines moved very slow, the gossip began to spread.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s choice of seats that were against the window offered everyone a clear view.


    ¡°Uncle, which high school did you attend?¡± while her shoulder touched Hao Ren¡¯s, Zhao Yanzi asked him.


    Her pigtails swayed slightly, and wisps of hair tickled Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    ¡°City North First High School,¡± Hao Ren answered her.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Zhao Yanzi busied herself with her lunch after that.


    Suddenly a thought urred to her and she said, ¡°Oh, you have an excellent shooting skill.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a basketball match next week, and I have been training every morning in thest while,¡± Hao Ren turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Do you want toe and watch? It¡¯s seven in the evening next Thursday. It won¡¯t sh with your sses.¡±


    ¡°Since it won¡¯t sh with my sses, I have no interest in it,¡± Hao Ren was speechless at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Ok. If I have time, I¡¯lle and watch the match,¡± seeing Hao Ren¡¯s disappointment, Zhao Yanzi relented.


    ¡°Good! It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock on Thursday. Can you find the stadium?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°What then? Will you pick me up?¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted slightly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s your match, I¡¯ll get my dad and mom to watch it together with me.¡±


    ¡°And then, you won¡¯t have to do your homework on Thursday, right?¡± Hao Ren saw through her trick once again.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi poked the ends of her chopsticks into Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Her act was certainly interpreted as intimacy in the eyes of the students. The guys were filled with jealousy and envy while the girls were astonished at Zi¡¯s tant show. Zhao Yanzi, the center of the attention, was so bold that she brought her boyfriend into the school. After all, she was a student of ss Two! The first and second sses of every grade were the key sses where the students came from ordinary families but had excellent grades. Students usually referred to these sses as the ¡°Ordinary sses¡±.


    As a student of the ¡°Ordinary ss¡±, Zhao Yanzi was haughty and cute. She was admired by all the self-important guys.


    Seeing the unfriendly nces cast his way, Hao Ren knew that they were Zhao Yanzi¡¯s admirers, either publicly or secretly.


    ¡°It seems I, the to-be Fuma, have a lot ofpetitors. The middle-schoolers nowadays are well-grown, and a lot of them are almost 1.8 meters tall¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Seeing the rage in the guys¡¯ eyes, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to make trouble for Hao Ren. She dragged Hao Ren up and said, ¡°We¡¯re done. Let¡¯s get out of here! Take the tters!¡±


    Hao Ren grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sportswear and draped it onto his shoulder, and this roused another wave of jealousy among the guys and confirmed the conjecture about their rtionship.


    After they walked the sink behind the cafeteria, Zhao Yanzi handed her tter to Hao Ren and said, ¡°ording to the school rules, we must wash our own tters. Here is my tter.¡±


    Hao Ren saw some students who had finished lunch earlier washing their tters at the sink. With a nce at Zhao Yanzi, he dumped the leftovers into a barrel beside the sink before rinsing the tters.


    He looked around and found that there were some student couples around, and the boys were all helping the girls wash their tters as a show of their affection.


    ¡°Well, it seems to be the unwritten tradition of their school. Zhao Yanzi is acknowledging me by letting me wash her tter¡­.¡± Hao Ren thought while washing.


    After rinsing them thoroughly, he put the clean tters into another barrel. The cafeteria would cleanse the tters again before sterilizing them; the school wanted the students to wash their own tters, so they would learn how to clean and won¡¯t get toozy.


    Seeing the middle-schoolers leave the sinks while talking andughing, Hao Ren felt as if he was back in his middle school days.


    During the lunch break, the area around the cafeteria was full of students, and some teachers could be seen passing the ce. Not daring to cross the line, Zhao Yanzi copied other student couples and walked close to Hao Ren instead of holding his hand.


    However, walking together on this conservative campus with their hands touching asionally was a loud deration of their status.


    The asional touching of their hands gave Hao Ren a taste of temptation, but he was not bold enough to take Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand. After all, they were in her school.


    Furthermore, Zhao Yanzi still called him ¡°Uncle¡±, and it would be weird to hold her hand on the campus¡­ Zhao Yanzi walked Hao Ren to the gate of the school, and he thought it was the end of their act as lovers. However, Zhao Yanzi said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Walk with me to the shop near the school.¡±


    As a half-boarding school, LingZhao Middle School opened its gate at lunch break, and the students could go out and eat at the nearby restaurant.


    Right now, the gate was open, and Hao Ren walked out with the flow of students.


    Once outside, he heaved a sigh of relief as he was finally out of the territory of the school.


    ncing at Zhao Yanzi walking alongside him, Hao Ren reached out and grabbed her smooth and soft hand.


    Surprised, she turned to look at Hao Ren, but she didn¡¯t shake his hand off. Instead, she dragged him to the small shop next to the school.


    In the gift shop, Zhao Yanzi looked around the decorative trinkets while holding Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Zi, is he your boyfriend?¡± some girls in the shop walked over and asked Zhao Yanzi curiously.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhao Yanzi confirmed their conjecture.


    The girls took the opportunity to check Hao Ren out, looking at him from his face to his feet and finally at their tightly held hands.


    ¡°Which grade is he in? He isn¡¯t from our school, is he?¡± another girl asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°He is in the Eleventh Grade, and he is from City North First High School!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    It dawned on Hao Ren why Zhao Yanzi had asked about which high school he went to. He was embarrassed to hear her degrade him from a second-year university student to a Grade 11 student.


    The girls again turned their gazes to Hao Ren. Seeing his embarrassed expression, they teased, ¡°Your boyfriend is quite shy!¡±


    They thought Hao Ren was shy of being seen with his ¡°girlfriend¡±, though he was actually embarrassed about the lie she told about him


    ¡°He¡¯s just pretending to be shy! In fact, he is quite aggressive when he¡¯s alone with me,¡± Zhao Yanzi told them.


    Exasperated, Hao Ren tightened his grip on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand as a warning.


    ¡°He looks bookish and must be a Tri-Merit Student. I¡¯m surprised that you are into this type of guys,¡± another girlmented.


    ¡°Yeah. He looks like a good boy!¡± the other girls agreed.


    ¡°You are on the dot,¡± Hao Ren thought while looking at the girls who were gossiping.


    ¡°Well, stop gossiping. It¡¯s his first time at our school, and I¡¯m going to show him around!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved them away, though she hoped the girls would spread the word around.


    With her swaying pigtails, she continued into the depth of the shop. In the cell phone straps zone, she let go of Hao Ren¡¯s hand and began to peruse the disyed items.


    ¡°Which looks better? This one or that one?¡± finally, she picked up two different crystal straps and showed them to Hao Ren.


    ¡°The one to the left is more to your style,¡± Hao Ren gave her his opinion.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll take this one!¡± pleased, Zhao Yanzi took the strap and led Hao Ren to the exit of the shop.


    She stopped at the cashier.


    Hao Ren nced at her for a few seconds, and it dawned on him that she was waiting for him to pay for the strap.


    ¡°Little greedy girl, you even want me to pay for such a little thing,¡± Hao Ren thought as he dug out his wallet and paid for the straps.


    They were back on the sun-lit pavement outside of the shop.


    ¡°Well, your mission is done. You can go now,¡± tugging her sportswear from Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, Zhao Yanzi waved him away.


    Seeing the disapproval on Hao Ren¡¯s face, she pouted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to use you; you came here on your own free will¡­¡±


    Looking at her, Hao Ren thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I did you a favor. Don¡¯t you think I deserve a reward?¡±


    ¡°Reward?¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her bright eyes and asked, ¡°What reward do you want?¡±


    ¡°Something¡­¡± Hao Ren blinked his eyes and said, ¡°¡­better than holding hands.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi curled her lips and gave him a disdainful look. She said directly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk in riddles! You just want a kiss!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren was surprised that middle-school girls were so open nowadays.


    He had meant to tease her, but Zhao Yanzi gestured to him and said, ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    ¡°Forget it; I was teasing! I¡¯m going now,¡± startled, Hao Ren turned to go.


    Zhao Yanzi grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    ¡°She intends to force me? In front of all the studentsing and going?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Close your eyes!¡± Zhao Yanzi urged him again before pinching him hard on his arm. Hao Ren grimaced at the pain.


    Resigned, Hao Ren turned his back to the passersby and closed his eyes.


    Zhao Yanzi ced her hands on his shoulders, and her slight breath was touching his neck¡­


    ¡°Keep your eyes closed!¡± Zhao Yanzi warned.


    Hao Ren coughed a little and braced himself for whatever she nned to do to him.


    Feeling her fingers fumbling around his neck for half a minute, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Stop bothering me! I need to go slow with this!¡± Zhao Yanzi retorted.


    Hao Ren coughed again and stood there in embarrassment.


    ¡°Done!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly dered after a short while.


    ¡°Done?¡± Hao Ren was puzzled.


    Seeing his puzzlement, Zhao Yanzi red at him and yelled, ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s small fistnded on his mouth.


    Of course, there wasn¡¯t much force in the punch. Her fist was a little soft, and it tempted Hao Ren to bite it.


    Zhao Yanzi withdrew her fist with a slight blush and said, ¡°I attached a pendant to your ne. My dad gave it to me, and it could increase your cultivation speed by at least 10%. Since I have no use for it, you can take it.¡±


    Hao Ren looked down and saw a thumb-sized waterdrop-shaped amber attached to the ne that Su Han gave him.

 Chapter 117: They Are Schoolmates

    <h4>Chapter 117: They Are Schoolmates</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In Hao Ren¡¯s eyes, it was a gift better than holding hands.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to school. Don¡¯t visit me at the school in the future! It¡¯s troublesome!¡± seeing the dazed expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Zhao Yanzi scolded him with a blush before running back into the school.


    Watching her running away in her sky blue short-sleeved shirt and short skirt while clutching the deep blue sportswear in her hand, Hao Ren thought, ¡°Well, your bark is worse than your bite.¡±


    He touched his lips unconsciously before turning to cross the street and taking a bus back to his school.


    After the ss in the afternoon was over, the entire school week was done.


    He still remembered Xie Wanjun¡¯s invitation, so he called Xie Yujia. ¡°My ss is over. Where are you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the bus stop outside of the north gate. Come here,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s clear voice came from the phone.


    Picking up his wallet and cell phone, Hao Ren hurried toward the north gate of the school.


    He usually took buses at the main entrance, and this was his first time taking a bus at the north gate which was also the rear gate.


    The buses at the north gate all went in the direction of downtown. Today was Friday, and the students who were going back home in the city core formed a long line at the bus stop.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia spotted him, and she jumped up and beckoned him over to her.


    Being summoned by such a pretty girl, Hao Ren found him in the spotlight as the students who were waiting in line in boredom all looked toward him. He forced himself to jog over to her.


    Standing at the end of the line, Xie Yujia seemed to have just arrived at the stop. Hao Ren ran over and took her backpack from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can carry it,¡± Xie Yujia tried to take the backpack back.


    ¡°It¡¯s heavy, and we have to wait for a while before the buses. Let me carry it for you,¡± Hao Ren said, knowing it was hard for a girl to wait in line carrying such a heavy backpack.


    Resigned, Xie Yujia thanked him. She had watched Hao Ren rock climb and knew that under his ordinary veneer, his strength was extraordinary.


    ¡°Hao Ren looks mild, but he is quite gant,¡± looking at Hao Ren up-close, Xie Yujia thought to herself.


    The line moved forward slowly while the buses came and picked up the students.


    Hao Ren weighed the bag on his back and asked, ¡°ss President, what¡¯s in your bag? It¡¯s quite heavy.¡±


    ¡°Books.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t pursue the topic, thinking that the ss President was so serious with her studies that she even brought books with her home on the weekends.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you are the smart one. I don¡¯t see you studying that hard, but you pass all the exams,¡± Xie Yujia suddenly said.


    ¡°We guys are all like this. We usually cram for the exams,¡± Hao Ren answered casually, then he caught himself. He knew that it was unwise to boast about their bad habits in front of the ss President, so he tried to change the topic, ¡°ss President, you study really hard. Do you have a specific goal?¡±


    ¡°I have no specific goal except not wanting to be left behind,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°How could you be left behind? You are always first ce in our ss in terms of grades.¡±


    Another bus entered the stop, and the line moved forward slowly. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia boarded this bus, and they sat next to each other.


    Sitting in front of them was a student couple who were whispering to each other with their heads touching. After the bus started to move again, the girlid in her boyfriend¡¯s arms.


    Slightly embarrassed at the sight, Xie Yujia turned to look out the window.


    ¡°ss President, which high school did you attend?¡± to distract themselves from the awkward sight, Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°LingZhao High School. It¡¯s not far from our university,¡± Xie Yujia finally turned to look at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Which school did you go to?¡±


    ¡°The High School Department of LingZhao Middle School? That means Xie Yujia is an alumnus of Zhao Yanzi,¡± Hao Ren thought in surprise while he answered her, ¡°I went to City North First High School.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good school,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Did you go to the High School Department afterward or did you enter it directly from the Middle School Department?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°I had been in the Middle School Department,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Which ss?¡± Hao Ren followed with another question.


    ¡°ss Two. I was in ss Two for three years, and I was still in ss Two in the High School Department. Even in university, I¡¯m still in ss Two. I don¡¯t know if it is my fate or just a coincidence,¡± Xie Yujia said in self-mockery.


    ¡°She was once in ss Two in LingZhao Middle School, which means she is really Zhao Yanzi¡¯s senior schoolmate,¡± Hao Ren remembered the time when he went to the school to attend the parent-teacher meeting. He was curious about which seat Xie Yujia had once taken, but it would be too weird to ask her.


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, the little girls who came to watch you race in the Athletic Games, are also from LingZhao Middle School, right? I seem to recognize their school uniforms,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m tutoring one of them,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°When I was in the middle school, many students came from rich families, and I think the situation remains the same. No wonder they sent a car to pick you up for the tutoring sessions,¡± Xie Yujia said with a sigh.


    Hao Ren thought of her simple clothes and her used bike and felt like she must havee from an ordinary family and had entered LingZhao Middle School due to her excellent grades.


    The bus drove at a moderate speed which offered its passengers a good opportunity to enjoy the scenes outside of the windows.


    The student couple sitting in front of Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were bored with the ride. The girl leaned in her boyfriend¡¯s arms, and they poked each other¡¯s cheeks with their fingers while giggling non-stop.


    Feeling awkward at the sight, Hao Ren forced himself to speak again. ¡°ss President, do you think I look like a high school student?¡±


    Baffled by the question, Xie Yujia leaned to the side and looked at him up and down. ¡°I guess so. The high school students nowadays are quite mature-looking, and I think you could pass as one of them,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Hao Ren was relieved and at the same time a bit smug. ¡°I can still pass as a high school student,¡± he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never returned to the middle school since graduation. Sometimes, I really want to go back and have a look at it,¡± Xie Yujia said suddenly.


    Seeing the reminiscence in her eyes, Hao Ren wondered if she had had a boyfriend in middle school.


    ¡°ss President, I guess you must have been one of the top students in the middle school,¡± seeing Xie Yujia getting lost in her memories, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Not at all. Many of them were better than me, and quite a few entered Tsinghua University and Peking University,¡± Xie Yujia corrected him immediately.


    ¡°With a face as pretty as yours,¡± Hao Ren nced at her before continuing to ask, ¡°You must have been the most popr girl in the middle school and the high school, right?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head with a smile. Then, she looked out of the window, either feeling bored with the topic or showing her indifference in the title.


    The rickety bus reached another stop, and the student couple sitting in front of them finally got off. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia both heaved a sigh of relief.


    The bus continued forward. Hao Ren was about to doze off when Xie Yujia woke him with a touch. ¡°Here we are. Let¡¯s get off the bus,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren stood up in a hurry, and he took Xie Yujia¡¯s backpack from her hands and squeezed toward the rear door of the bus.


    Xie Yujia followed Hao Ren closely while resting her palm lightly against his back, giving herself a leverage in the crowded bus.


    After Jumping off the bus, Xie Yujia took her backpack from Hao Ren and insisted on carrying it herself.


    Hao Ren looked around and found that they were in an area of old buildings. Some of them were low slums and squatter settlements.


    ¡°Is this where Xie Yujia lives?¡± Hao Ren was a little surprised.


    ¡°I need to buy some groceries!¡± oblivious to his surprise, Xie Yujia led Hao Ren toward a small food market.


    The cluttered food market was a temporary one on a narrow street between two rows of shacks. Carrying her backpack on her back, Xie Yujia chose some vegetables and bought a packed meal.


    Watching exquisite Xie Yujia walking around in the dark and muddy temporary food market, Hao Ren¡¯s heart ached for her.


    Obviously, Xie Yujia knew how to keep a home running, though her style was quite different from Zhao Hongyu¡¯s.


    With the boxed meal and vegetables in her hands, Xie Yujia led Hao Ren out of the messy temporary food market and toward a small shack.


    Now, Hao Ren felt not only heartbroken and sorry for her but astonished as well!


    Xie Yujia walked to a weathered wooden door and knocked. ¡°Grandma!¡± she yelled.


    Squeak! The door opened, and an elderlydy stood before them; her legs were shaking as she stood there.


    ¡°Grandma, I bought this for you. Eat it while it¡¯s still warm,¡± Xie Yujia ced the packed meal into her hands before messaging the elder¡¯s wrinkly hands. ¡°I¡¯m busy today, so I wille to talk to you tomorrow,¡± she said.


    The olddy nodded shakily. ncing at Hao Ren standing by Xie Yujia, she smiled happily and held up her thumb.


    Xie Yujia blushed and murmured, ¡°Grandma! It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    She helped the olddy into the room, and she soon came back and beckoned Hao Ren. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.


    ¡°She is¡­¡± Hao Ren asked in bafflement.


    ¡°She is a mute olddy, and her son is working out of the city and rarelyes back. She lives alone, and each time Ie home, I would buy her some food on the way.¡±


    Their view suddenly opened up after they walked out of the narrow shanty zone.


    ncing at Xie Yujia who was walking beside him under the sunshine, Hao Ren suddenly felt like she was beautiful on the outside and the inside.

 Chapter 118: The Super Genius

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Super Genius</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia was walking step by step with her right hand carrying groceries and the left holding her backpack straps.


    The road was divided into sections by the shadow of the utility poles, and Hao Ren strode past the sections over and over as if he was apanying her on her journey.


    All of a sudden, this scene seemed familiar to him. Time went back to his childhood when he drew blocks on the ground and yed hopscotch while holding each other¡¯s arms. He took a look at Xie Yujia; she was so kind and gentle just like a newlywed.


    Rxing slightly in the sunlight, Hao Ren felt like it was hard to tell if he was in the past, in the present, or in the future.


    Walking into an old neighborhood, Xie Yujia led Hao Ren to a dusty building after making a plenty of turns.


    After they got to the third floor, Xie Yujia smacked a dark security door. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m back! Open the door!¡±


    Bang! The shabby security door was pulled open forcibly. Xie Wanjun, who was in a worn shirt, appeared like a small mountain.


    Looking from the doorway, the apartment seemed quite tidy, but the decorations were the most basic. The real rich people should already have moved out of older residences in an old neighborhood like this.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Xie Wanjun made way for them. Otherwise, nobody could go through while he was standing in the doorway.


    ¡°I bought some mushrooms, some celery, and some peanuts,¡± putting down the stic bags full of vegetables, Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to report that to me¡­¡± Xie Wanjun waved his hand impatiently.


    ¡°You would think that my purchases are not good if I didn¡¯t tell you¡­¡± Xie Yujia rolled her eyes at Xie Wanjun.


    Seeing the siblings arguing with love and sentiment, Hao Ren had no chance to get a word in. Therefore, he went to find a spot to sit down.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll cook today.¡± Xie Wanjun lost the argument to his sister eventually, and he picked up the stic bags and walked into the greasy kitchen.


    He was wearing a pair of XL sports shorts, and his husky legs were even thicker than the short concrete poles that were used to stop the cars outside.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Xie Yujia pulled out a chair before getting him some tea.


    Hao Ren¡¯s fondness for Xie Yujia grew when he saw how hard-working and virtuous she was. He only saw the ¡®ss President¡¯ who was serious about everything at the university. However, the person he saw at the moment was Xie Yujia in real life.


    ¡°Yujia, take him to your room to rest. I¡¯m going to cook now, and it will be too smoky and greasy!¡± Xie Wanjun yelled from the kitchen.


    In an old apartment like this, the kitchen was just an area without a door to separate it from the other rooms. As a consequence, part of the cooking smoke would flow into the living room. However, it would be too hot in the kitchen if a door was installed.


    Xie Yujia felt a bit upset at her brother for asking others to go into her bedroom casually.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to bring Hao Ren to her brother¡¯s messy bedroom. Thus, she pulled Hao Ren up by his sleeve and said, ¡°It¡¯s greasy out here,e to my room!¡±


    Hao Ren was pulled into her bedroom, and he wanted to exim at the fact that he was invited to the ss President¡¯s home and even her bedroom, which was something he never thought would happen.


    There were some old posters on the wall, and the quilt on the bed was folded nicely. However, there was a string hanging from the room, on which were Xie Yujia¡¯s¡­


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s eyes moving in that direction, Xie Yujia blushed. She rushed over and took the items off the string and then quickly put them away in the drawer; she acted calm andposed throughout the process.


    Hao Ren coughed twice, pretending that he didn¡¯t see anything at all. Then, he turned around to look at the pictures under the ssyer of the desk.


    Among all the pictures, there were recent pictures as well as old ones, and Xie Yujia was in every one of them.


    Hao Ren went through the pictures sessively; he saw Xie Yujia in middle school, high school, and also some fainted ck-and-white pictures of her when she was in elementary school.


    ¡°I never thought that Xie Yujia, who is always so serious in ss, could be so cute in her childhood¡­¡± Hao Ren said to himself.


    As for Xie Yujia, she slowly walked towards him while still blushing. ¡°They are just pictures of my childhood, nothing interesting,¡± she tried to exin.


    Staring at the pictures, Hao Ren asked, ¡°You like the sea too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I went to the seaside a lot when I was a kid,¡± Xie Yujia answered as she stood beside Hao Ren and also looked at the pictures.


    Being close to Xie Yujia, Hao Ren could easily feel the warmthing from Xie Yujia¡¯s arm and shoulder with his extraordinarily sharp senses.


    ¡°Hehe, everyone loved to go to the beach when they were a kid as long as they were born in East Ocean City.¡±


    Sensing the shyness in Xie Yujia¡¯s voice, Hao Ren stopped staring at her childhood pictures. He turned his face toward her and asked, ¡°You live here with your brother?¡±


    ¡°And also with my uncle and aunt, but you won¡¯t meet them today as they went out for dinner and will be backte,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°So Xie Wanjun is your cousin?¡± Hao Ren realized instantly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Yujia nodded, ¡°My parents don¡¯t live in East Ocean City anymore, but I study here. Thus, I have been living at this ce ever since middle school,¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. ¡°No wonder Xie Wanjun and Xie Yujia don¡¯t look alike, but they are so close to each other as if they are real siblings.¡±


    ¡°I like to call him my brother since we are really close, but he rarely lived here since high school. He went to a full-time boarding school and only came back on weekends once in a while. Not to mention when he went to university and rented his own ce, he is almost never back; he has to go to the stadium for training,¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s why.¡± Hao Ren lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Is your brother terrible at studying? So ying basketball is his only choice for a career?¡±


    Xie Yujia shook her head unexpectedly and replied, ¡°My brother is doing excellent at school! Even now, he is one of the best among all the fourth-year students at East Ocean University! Please don¡¯t assume that he is doing terrible. He is smart, or I should say that he is even smarter than me. If I¡¯m confused about any questions, he is the one that helped me out!¡±


    Hao Ren was surprised at her response; he didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®gori¡¯, who was incredibly good at basketball, was also excellent at school as well as cooking!


    ¡°I know my brother ys basketball all the time, but he has already received an offer with a full schrship from Stanford University. He will go to the United States for postgraduate studies once he finishes his fourth year!¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren opened his mouth subconsciously and felt like things were bing even more unbelievable.


    The guy who was known as the strongest person in East Ocean University was indeed incredible.


    ¡°Yujia,e out for dinner! I just prepared a few dishes!¡± Xie Wanjun yelled from the kitchen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Yujia walked out with Hao Ren.


    As soon as Hao Ren walked out of Xie Yujia¡¯s bedroom, he saw a couple of tes of freshly stir-fried vegetables ced neatly on the ck table. When he turned to look at the hefty man, Xie Wanjun, there was already something different in the way he looked at him¡­¡­

 Chapter 119: I Already Have Someone I like

    <h4>Chapter 119: I Already Have Someone I like</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Have a seat! Have some drinks too!¡± Wearing a t-shirt and shorts, Xie Wanjun said to Hao Ren straightforwardly. Then, he picked up a bottle of beer from the corner and cracked it open.


    ¡°Yujia can have some too.¡±


    ¡°Em, just a little bit,¡± picking up a cup, Xie Yujia said in a soft voice.


    Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t want to force his sister; he only poured a little for her. Then, he took out two empty cups and filled them up.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t feelfortable turning Xie Wanjun down since this man was too passionate, and he was Xie Yujia¡¯s brother. Therefore, he took the cup and had a sip.


    ¡°I have figured out the things that happened before.¡± Xie Wanjun raised his cup. ¡°I apologize for the previous misunderstanding.¡±


    Hao Ren picked up his cup and lightly collided the cup with Xie Wanjun¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I was thinking.¡± Xie Wanjun got to the point immediately. ¡°Those idiots on the Basketball Team always caused trouble, so I am not nning to let them y the match against Jinghua University this time. Instead, I dismissed them so that they can learn their lesson.¡±


    Hao Ren felt like he hadn¡¯t finished yet, so he was waiting for him to continue.


    As he expected, Xie Wanjun kept talking, ¡°However, those guys have no specialty other than ying basketball. It would be the end of their career if they couldn¡¯t y basketball anymore. Therefore, I will take them back once the match between East Ocean and Jinghua is finished. What do you think of that?¡±


    Receiving no response from Hao Ren, Xie Wanjun continued, ¡°They have promised me that they will distance themselves from that bastard Huang Xujie and only concentrate on ying basketball. They won¡¯t meddle with anything else.¡±


    Seeing how sincere this man was, Hao Ren had no reason to stop him. He replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then ask them toe back.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± Hao Ren said immediately, ¡°Zhao Jiayi has to be the lead yer, that can¡¯t change.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi¡¯s performance is pretty good so far, but whether he can be the lead depends on his match next week.¡± Xie Wanjun took a sip of his beer. ¡°You might have also noticed that his height could be a barrier for him; but if he is able to turn this disadvantages into an advantage, he will still have a chance at being the core of the team. Moreover, if he ever shows the characters of a leader, I can give him the Captain position.¡±


    Xie Wanjun¡¯s words definitely had set Hao Ren¡¯s mind at rest. The visit today didn¡¯t end up being a waste simply because of the promises Xie Wanjun made.


    While listening to their discussion about basketball, Xie Yujia was simply sitting beside them and sipping her beer. Shortly, a blush appeared on each side of her fair and soft cheeks.


    Xie Wanjun was enjoying his meal and beer while talking about basketball. All of a sudden, he switched the topic. ¡°Now we have to talk about Yujia.¡±


    He looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I have nothing against you if you want to pursue Yujia, but there are a few things I would like you to know.¡±


    Xie Yujia, who was having her meal and sipping her beer, suddenly raised her head in shock. She hurried to interrupt Xie Wanjun, ¡°Brother! What are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± pretending to be innocent, Xie Wanjun looked at Xie Yujia naively.


    ¡°This is what you called nothing?!¡± Xie Yujia bit her lips and pouted.


    ¡°Hey, you were the one telling me that there is a nice guy called Hao Ren in your ss,¡± Xie Wanjun said purposely.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned as red as a ripe apple. She stared at Xie Wanjun for a moment before turning to Hao Ren and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±


    On the contrary, the more she tried to justify, the more she exposed herself.


    Xie Wanjun continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t forgotten the one from the past.¡±


    ¡°Brother! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Xie Yujia stood up suddenly, dragged Hao Ren off his seat, opened the security door, and rushed out.


    ¡°Yujia,¡± Xie Wanjun shouted from the room.


    ¡°You can drink by yourself!¡± Dragging Hao Ren to the stairs, Xie Yujia mmed the security door with a huge bang.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think things would end up like this; Xie Yujia actually got so mad.


    Walking out of the building, Xie Yujia slowly calmed down. She turned around to Hao Ren and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t forget anything in there, did you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hao Ren shook his head before looking up at the apartment, ¡°Is it ok to be like this?¡±


    ¡°He drank too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about him!¡± Xie Yujia said angrily.


    Afterward, Xie Yujia looked at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, maybe you should go home now; I can walk you to the bus stop.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Therefore, Xie Yujia walked out of the old neighborhood with him. Facing the bright setting sun, they headed to the bus stop.


    During the walk, Xie Yujia suddenly pouted and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t take what my brother said today seriously. We are ssmates, and we have also be good friends recently; he overthought our rtionship. Moreover, I might be too careless sometime because I have been living with my brother for too long. So please don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Hao Ren answered while walking and looking at the tips of his own shoes.


    ¡°To be honest with you, I already have someone I like,¡± Xie Yujia said unexpectedly after thinking for a while.


    Hao Ren¡¯s steps paused for a moment; the sentence ¡®I already have someone I like¡¯ had hit his heart quite hard.


    ¡°But I guess it is just an unrequited love. Will youugh at me?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Hehe, the person that the ss President likes, is he very brilliant?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes, he is no longer at East Ocean City, but I believe he wille back in the future,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°The reason Xie Yujia studies so hard is probably to keep up with the person she likes,¡± Hao Ren wondered.


    The conversation stopped abruptly; Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask about anything else, and Xie Yujia didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Soon, Xie Yujia watched Hao Ren get on the bus. Then, she waved at him and left. Hao Ren, who was sitting on the bus and staring at Xie Yujia¡¯s lonely shadow, suddenly felt a bit upset.


    ¡°Xie Yujia is waiting for that guy. That is why she is so hard-working and not interested in rtionships before the third year.¡±


    The bus drove slowly. Hao Ren leaned against the bus window and fell asleep unconsciously.


    He walked to his room and went to sleep as soon as he got back to his home on the beach. On the weekend, he hired someone to install a simple basketball stand in the backyard, and he then spent all his energy ying basketball.


    ¡°Is Ren alright? He has been ying basketball so hard these days.¡± Grandma asked Yue Yang with great concern as they looked at the backyard from the room on the second floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there will be a basketball match next week, and that¡¯s why he is practicing so hard,¡± Yue Yang replied with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that our Ren knew how to y basketball.¡± Grandma started smiling. ¡°Can I go watch the basketball match next week?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you know nothing about basketball.¡±


    ¡°Who said that? At least I know when Ren scores!¡± Grandma said stubbornly.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bring you to the game next week.¡± Yue Yang had no other choice but to nod in agreement.


    Grandma was the boss of the family; nobody would ever go against her wish.


    Time went by fast. Soon, it was Monday again. Hao Ren was driven to the university by Yue Yang while bringing a huge bag of snacks prepared by his Grandma.


    ¡°Ren, the match is on Thursday evening, right?¡± Yue Yang asked while she was driving.


    ¡°Yes, it starts at seven o¡¯clock. You sure you want toe?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Not only me but also your grandma. In addition, I called your father yesterday and gave him the finalmand. Therefore, he wille back early to watch your match with us,¡± Yue Yang said.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s mind, he was wondering if he might have dragged too many people to the match since he wasn¡¯t even the lead yer. However, he had to y hard and serious in the match since even his grandma who knew nothing about basketball wasing to watch him y.


    ¡°You have to go to Zi¡¯s home to help her with homework tonight, don¡¯t you?¡± Yue Yang asked again.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing really, it¡¯s just that your grandma misses Zi a lot, and she wants to invite her family over for dinner,¡± Yue Yang exined.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Hao Ren knew that his grandma always wanted to have a pretty granddaughter, and the appearance of Zi made her wishe true.


    Concerning the bigger wish that Grandma had, it might be too¡­¡­


    It was only six o¡¯clock when he got to the university; there was still time for Yue Yang to drive back to work. Hao Ren walked in through the south dorm area outside the campus while carrying a huge bag of snacks. Then, he walked towards Dorm Building No. 7.


    ¡°Zzzt, zzzt.¡± The phone in his pocket started to vibrate.


    ¡°Who¡¯s calling so early?¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren took out the phone and saw his dad¡¯s number on the screen.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Hao Ren picked up the call, wondering why his dad called since he was in the United States for a conference at the moment. But after figuring out the time difference, Hao Ren realized that it was probably dusk there.


    ¡°Ren!¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s voice was full of excitement. Based on past experience, he would only have this kind of voice when he just had a breakthrough on a tough scientific research.


    ¡°Guess who I met today?!¡± from the other side of the phone, Hao Zhonghua asked excitedly.


    ¡°Who?¡± Hao Ren askednguidly.


    ¡°Little Carrot¡¯s dad! Do you still remember Little Carrot?¡± Hao Zhonghua was incredibly excited.


    ¡°Oh, it was him?¡± Hao Ren became interested. ¡°How is Uncle doing?¡±


    ¡°He started a factory in the States. He is usually very busy, but I heard that he can make over 300,000 dors a year. He is pretty well-off,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Then, how is Little Carrot? She should be studying at a university there, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    He was quite excited in his mind. After all, she was the little girl whom he spent a lot of time with back in his childhood. Although he only had a vague impression of her, they still had a good friendship.


    ¡°We are about the same age, so she must have grown up from a little girl to ady now. Is she still as pretty as before and like to cry as before?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°I was about to tell you!¡± Hao Zhonghua kept talking excitedly, ¡°It turned out that Little Carrot is still in China and is also studying at East Ocean University!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren was shocked. ¡°Little Carrot didn¡¯t go abroad and is my schoolmate?¡±


    ¡°It is because when they moved abroad, her parents found that the studying environment in the States is too casual, and they preferred the education style back in China. Therefore, they sent her back. Forget it; I¡¯m not going to waste time here. How about you look for Little Carrot since both of you are studying at East Ocean University?¡±


    ¡°What is her name?¡± Hao Ren asked excitedly as well.


    He only remembered the nickname of Little Carrot ever since his childhood but never knew her real name. Even Hao Zhonghua was so used to calling her Little Carrot that he forgot her real name as well.


    ¡°It could be exciting to meet an old friend from the past. Not sure what Little Carrot looks like now¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Her name is, Xie Yujia.¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s voice echoed through the phone as he was on the other side of the ocean.

 Chapter 120: It Is a Small World

    <h4>Chapter 120: It Is a Small World</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Pata!


    The bag full of snacks dropped onto the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Xie Yujia. She is the only daughter of your Uncle Xie, and he hopes that once you have contacted her, you guys can take care of each other at the university. Alright, alright. I still have some things to work on; you can figure out a way to get in touch with her since it won¡¯t be hard now as you know her name.¡±


    When he finished, Hao Zhonghua hung up the phone.


    Hao Ren was still standing in the same spot, holding his phone, absent-minded.


    ¡°Are you ying jokes on me, God? The ss President is my childhood sweetheart?¡±


    At the moment, Hao Ren felt like he was thrown into the water and pulled out again and again.


    Thus, Hao Ren had stood still and let the cold wind blow on him for a few minutes. Then, he suddenly called Vice-Principal Lu Qing¡¯s number.


    ¡°Oh, it is you, Gongzi Hao. What are you calling me for?¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Principal Lu, you probably have the files of all the students at the university. Can you please help me to look up how many girls at the university are named Xie Yujia?¡± Hao Ren asked on the phone.


    He thought for a while then added, ¡°Please also look for names with the same sound but different characters.¡± His voice started trembling.


    ¡°Are you in a rush? I¡¯m not at the university yet,¡± Lu Qing asked.


    ¡°No rush, but please let me know once you have the results, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll look it up for you as soon as I get to school. Other than that, I heard that Gongzi Hao has sessfully advanced to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll?¡± Lu Qing asked.


    ¡°Yes, it was a few days ago. Please help me out with the name search.¡± Hao Ren hung up the phone.


    He was so absent-minded that he hung up the phone as soon as he finished his request; he didn¡¯t even notice that Lu Qing was still trying to talk to him on the phone. Hanging up on the Vice-Principal; Hao Ren really had the guts.


    After picking up the snacks from the ground, Hao Ren walked into the dorm building and started climbing. Soon, he went to room 302 dazedly,


    Zhao Jiayi had already left the dorm to practice basketball. Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua were still sleeping, but they woke up instantly and started to take Hao Ren¡¯s snacks as soon as they noticed that he was back.


    ¡°Ren, why do you look so dull? What happened? Going through a breakup?¡± Seeing Hao Ren sitting on the chair and staring outside nkly, Zhou Liren asked after taking a few bags of chips.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand nkly.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going to brush my teeth now. Later, we¡¯ll go to ss together.¡± Zhou Liren took a look at Hao Ren with concern before picking up his toothbrush and washbasin.


    Half an hourter, Hao Ren went to the cafeteria for breakfast with Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua. Then, they went to ss together.


    At this time, almost half of the students were already waiting for the ss to start and chatting with each other. Hao Ren noticed that Xie Yujia was in the ssroom as well, sitting in the second row and talking to the girls around her.


    Xie Yujia avoided eye contact with Hao Ren when she saw hime in; she probably felt awkward because of the conversation they had on Friday as it exposed her secret, or maybe she was trying to keep some distance from Hao Ren because they have been too close to each other recently and she didn¡¯t want other students to gossip about them.


    Hao Ren was stunned for a moment when he saw Xie Yujia. Then, he found a seat at the back and sat down.


    Afterward, Zhao Jiayi came into the ssroom sweating all over. He noticed Hao Ren¡¯s nk expression and felt something was wrong. ¡°Ren, did you suffer a breakup?¡± He took a look at Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the front, purposely as he said this.


    ¡°Did Hao Ren finally have the encourage to express his admiration towards Xie Yujia but got rejected?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Zzt, zzz, zzt,¡± Hao Ren¡¯s phone started to vibrate.


    He grabbed his phone instantly and saw Lu Qing¡¯s number, so he hurriedly picked it up.


    ¡°I just came to the university and looked it up; among all the students at the university. No matter if it is the same pronunciation and characters or the same pronunciation but different characters, there is only one student named Xie Yujia, which is your ss President. However, there was a Xie Yujia who graduated three years ago, but only the pronunciation is the same,¡± Lu Qing said through the phone.


    ¡°Ok, thanks a lot,¡± Hao Ren said; he had nothing else to say other than that.


    ¡°There is another thing I want to mention, which is,¡±


    Lu Qing was about to continue over the phone, but Hao Ren had already put down the phone nkly and hung it up at convenience. He was the first person in history to hang up the Vice-Principal¡¯s call twice in a day.


    Xie Yujia was Little Carrot¡­¡­


    ¡°Is she the Little Carrot in my hazy memory who pulled on the corner of my clothes, had snot hanging from her nose, and followed me around in her bare feet?! The little girl who used to be hard to get rid of has now turned into a beautiful girl!?¡±


    A dozen years seemed to have slipped by too fast!


    Hao Ren felt like the call of ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯ was still ringing in his ears.


    Looking at Xie Yujia, who had perfectly smooth skin and was sitting in the front rows carefully listening while taking notes, Hao Ren felt like it was impossible to match her with the little girl in his hazy memory!


    Cao Ronghua lifted his right hand and waved it in front of Hao Ren¡¯s eyes when he saw Hao Ren was so out of it.


    Not until then did Hao Rene back to his senses and uttered a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did you be dumb?¡± Cao Ronghua asked him.


    ¡°Em, nothing,¡± although Hao Ren said that, he couldn¡¯t calm himself down.


    He had a good impression of Xie Yujia since he started university. He had looked at her secretly many times during ss, but he never thought that they were old friends from over ten years ago!


    ¡°Should I tell her about it?¡± The thought rose in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    After thinking about it over and over, Hao Ren held back the thought.


    ¡°Xie Yujia already has someone she likes and is waiting for him. Also, that person is probably one of the top students from her middle school or high school,¡± he thought, ¡°What would be the point of telling her about it if there is no meaning behind it?¡±


    Hao Ren found that the Mount Tai Bracelets on his wrists were getting heavier as he was thinking about this. Therefore, he justid his head on the desk and tried to calm himself down as he started to practice the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    The Nature Essence was cleansing Hao Ren¡¯s body while it circted, and this helped purify his body and emotions further. The warm amber on his ne had also enhanced themunication Hao Ren had with the heaven and the earth, so the Spirit Concentration Scroll had been running in a smoother manner.


    With the recovery of his mood, the Mount Tai Bracelets were gradually getting lighter, and Hao Ren could feel that the space around him had got closer to him.


    ¡°The amber Zi gave to me really helped to quicken my cultivation,¡± Hao Ren paused his Spirit Concentration Scroll and wondered.


    He took a look at Zhao Jiayi and the others beside him; they were allying their heads on the desk and drooling.


    He took another look at Xie Yujia; she was still carefully listening and taking notes.


    ¡°Ay, the so-called childhood sweetheart isn¡¯t a big deal; advancing to Kan-level is what matters the most at the moment,¡± Hao Ren looked back at his hands, feeling like his skin indeed got smoother. However, the Mount Tai Bracelets were still heavily hanging on his wrists, reminding him that he was still Su Han¡¯s ¡®captive¡¯.


    ¡°These two Mount Tai Bracelets force me to keep running the Spirit Concentration Scroll so I can resist their weight. They somehow also quicken my cultivation process.¡±


    As soon as he used more Nature Essence, the two Mount Tai Bracelets immediately sensed it and started to increase their weight instantly.


    ¡°They are real Dharma treasures.¡± Hao Ren mocked himself secretly.


    ¡°Ting, ting, ting.¡± The bell rang, indicating the end of the ss. Zhao Jiayi and the other two guys shook their bodies and woke up abruptly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± They walked out of the ssroom with Hao Ren while pushing each other.


    Xie Yujia packed her stuff and walked behind Hao Ren.


    As Hao Ren walked out of the door while being pushed by Zhao Jiayi, he suddenly saw two beautiful girls, who were wearing ancient Chinese dresses, standing respectfully by the door as if they just came out of a painting.


    ¡°Savior!¡± they shouted in unison.

 Chapter 121: The Super Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 121: The Super Sisters</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Both of the pretty girls were wearing ancient Chinese chiffon dresses that were fluttering elegantly in the wind.


    These two girls¡¯ looks and figures were the same, and the only difference was the color of their dresses; one was dark cyan while the other was light green.


    Hao Ren looked at them in great shock, but he suddenly realized they were the sisters he saved at the Dragon Pce a while back.


    ¡°Savior!¡± Receiving no reaction from Hao Ren, they said to him again.


    Their bright and pleasing voices went into everyone¡¯s ear as if they were the sound of nature.


    ¡°Em, why are you guys here?¡± Hao Ren asked logically.


    ¡°We are here to thank you for saving our lives,¡± the girl in dark cyan said.


    From their appearance, they looked like they were identical twins. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t figure out who was the older sister and who was the younger sister, so he just took the one who was talking as the older sister.


    Zhao Jiayi and others who stood beside Hao Ren all looked at him and the two girls in shock.


    ¡°Savior who saved their lives? Pledge to marry him? What? Are they shooting a movie right now?¡± they thought.


    Xie Yujia also stared at Hao Ren and the two sisters in shock. She blinked her eyes and had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Taking a few steps, Hao Ren responded awkwardly.


    The twin sisters followed his steps.


    Hao Ren picked up the pace, and so did they.


    Hao Ren stopped suddenly, and they stopped as well.


    They followed Hao Ren the entire time.


    Hao Ren felt helpless. Then, he looked back at them and said, ¡°What on earth do you guys want.¡±


    ¡°We will be serving you, our savior, from now on!¡± they answered at the same time.


    Hao Ren froze. It was lucky that Zhao Jiayi and his buddies were so stunned that they stopped at the ssroom door and could only look at them as they walked away. The guys didn¡¯t have the chance to hear the sisters¡¯ response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± All Hao Ren could do was patiently exin the situation to them. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for repayment when I saved you guys.¡±


    ¡°Savior, you rescued my older sister out of the Ice Pce. I would like to be your maid to express my gratitude!¡± the girl in light green said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked at her realizing that his guess was right and that girl in dark cyan was the older sister.


    However, a word like ¡®maid¡¯ still made him feel awkward and ufortable.


    ¡°Savior, you did such a favor for me. I was trapped in ice and had to fight against the chill from the millennium ck ice with my energy every second. I wouldn¡¯t havested 100 years if my younger sister didn¡¯t support me with her own energy. Thank you, savior, for rescuing me. Otherwise, I would have only lived for another ten years. My younger sister is my twin, and we have a special connection; she would die soon after I die,¡± the older sister exined.


    ¡°The reason the younger sister is willingly spent over a hundred years with her older sister was to give her older sister a chance to surviving.¡± Hao Ren was touched when he witnessed the deep sisterhood between them.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t save them, the older sister¡¯s remaining energy wouldn¡¯t allow her to live for more than ten years, and the younger sister would be risking her life if she tried to save her older sister. That¡¯s why they wanted to thank me,¡± he thought, ¡°Giving it another thought, the Dragon Pce didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble. Therefore, Premier Xia probably wanted to get it over with by using me as an excuse, which also might have gotten him some credits.¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren remaining in silence, the older sister said again, ¡°Our lives are all yours now, Savior. Since we are off the hook now, we would like to serve you and shield you from all dangers!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it so serious,¡± Hao Ren waved his hands hurriedly and said, ¡°It is good that you are out now. Start your life here since you can¡¯t go back anymore.¡±


    ¡°Savior,¡± the younger sister wanted to say something but was interrupted by Hao Ren. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! Living a good life is the best reward for me!¡±


    The sisters¡¯ attitude softened as Hao Ren¡¯s got tougher. They bent down slightly and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hao Ren felt more helpless seeing the sisters following him so obediently. ¡°You can go back now, please go back now.¡±


    ¡°Savoir,¡± the younger sister continued to talk in a low voice, ¡°Savoir, can you bring us to the market?¡±


    ¡°The market?¡± Hao Ren looked at her, puzzled.


    ¡°My sister and I want to get some socks,¡± the younger sister exined in a light voice.


    ¡°That was it?¡± Hao Ren almost began to sweat from his forehead. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring you to the market in the university.¡±


    Afterward, he tried to encourage them. ¡°The way you just spoke was nice, don¡¯t call yourself maids anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ok, we will strictly follow your orders,¡± they answered at the same time.


    ¡°h¡­¡± Hao Ren uttered a sigh; he almost broke down.


    He didn¡¯t bother exining any more, and he brought them downstairs and walked towards the market in the university.


    On the way there, the two sisters were stillmunicating with their eyes while blindly following Hao Ren like two sidekicks.


    ¡°Do you live at Elder Lu¡¯s right now?¡± after walking for a few steps, Hao Ren asked them.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s question, they walked two steps forward, moving to each of his sides. The older sister answered, ¡°Yes, we are temporarily living at Elder Lu¡¯s, but we can move to your ce if you need us.¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Hao Ren was scared of them now. ¡°I was just asking; I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s response, the sistersmunicated with their eyes again, having no clue whether their answer was proper or not; even the looks on their faces showed their worries.


    ¡°What are your names?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Elder Lu said that since we have new identities now, he gave us new names. My name is Lu Linlin, and my sister is Lu Lili,¡± the older sister in dark cyan said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°Linlin and Lili, soundmon but still easy to say.¡±


    Noticing that Hao Ren had stopped asking questions, the sisters didn¡¯t say anything out of caution.


    The students on the campus all looked back at Hao Ren because of the two beautifulpanions he had.


    Hao Ren brought them to the store shelves to look for socks once they got to the supermarket. Although the supermarket was tiny, it still had various goods like girls¡¯ leggings, socks, and silk stockings.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were picking out socks and casually spoke here and there with each other. Their had a deep rtionship but were still as cautious to the new world as two little skrks.


    Hao Ren looked down andughed. He thought about it and admitted that he would be lost too if he was in the world two hundred yearster.


    He gave a hundred-yuan bill to them and said, ¡°You guys pick, you can pay at cashier near the door.¡± He headed out of the supermarket after he finished talking.


    After all, it didn¡¯t seem proper for a guy to stand in the area for girls¡¯ stuff.


    As he was walking out of the supermarket, Lin Li from ss Three had juste in.


    Enemies were destined to meet. Hao Ren didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, and neither did she of him. Hao Ren moved to his left to make way for her because he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.


    However, Lin Li happened to walk to the right side while also trying to avoid him. As a consequence, they blocked each other¡¯s way.


    Hao Ren moved to his right while Lin Li moved to her left side, and they ended up blocking each other¡¯s way again.


    This kind of situation was quitemon, but the prideful Lin Li couldn¡¯t bear it. She suddenly became furious and screamed, ¡°Bumpkin, what are you doing!¡±


    Hao Ren also got mad all of a sudden, wondering if this was how the most popr girl at the school should act.


    He stepped back and stared at her, but he then felt like a gentleman shouldn¡¯t argue with ady. Therefore, he turned around with a long face and stopped arguing.


    However, Lin Li took the opportunity to continue the argument. She mored, ¡°Were you trying to take advantage of me!? How dare a bumpkin like you try to take advantage of me! You can¡¯t even afford some good clothes, and you have no money or taste. You only have some stupid strength!¡±


    It was still morning, so there weren¡¯t that many people in the supermarket. However, the ones that were in there all looked towards them.


    Hao Ren had outyed Huang Xujie many times. Therefore, Lin Li, who admired Huang Xujie, had been annoyed by Hao Ren. She wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip, so she kept screaming, ¡°People like you just have no charm at all; I wouldn¡¯t even take a look at you! No girl would ever like you no matter how hard you try!¡±


    Relying on the fact that she was a girl and the school sweetheart who had countless ¡®fans¡¯, Lin Lin shouted ever more arrogantly.


    In her mind, Hao Ren was just an ordinary student who had useless strength and won over Huang Xujie by luck.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two pretty girls suddenly appeared and stood on each side of Hao Ren, holding his arms.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± staring at Lin Li, Lu Lili asked hostility.


    Seeing the two pretty girls beside Hao Ren, Lin Li couldn¡¯te up with a proper response as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were both a hundred times more beautiful than her!


    ¡°Leave her alone. Have you finished shopping?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili both nodded sweetly.


    They walked out of the supermarket while holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms, leaving Lin Li standing there in astonishment.

 Chapter 122: Try Our Best To Protect Gongzi

    <h4>Chapter 122: Try Our Best To Protect Gongzi</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After walking out, the calm look on Hao Ren¡¯s face gradually became awkward. He slightly added some strength to his hands so that he could pull them out of the sisters¡¯ slim and jade-smooth arms, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were still holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms tightly as if they didn¡¯t want him to pull his hands out.


    They apanied Hao Ren on each side. Although the colors of their dresses were different, their figure and appearance were the same. Their silky ck hair went all the way down to their waist.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was from a distance or up close, both of them were absolutely perfect like jades without any blemishes. They were so elegant and gorgeous that it looked like they just came out of a poster.


    They didn¡¯t even ask who that girl was. As long as Hao Ren didn¡¯t mention anything, they would stay beside him and remain silent.


    After walking for a while, Hao Ren asked suddenly, ¡°You have gotten your socks already, anywhere else you want to go?¡±


    ¡°We will go wherever Savior wants to go,¡± they answered in unison.


    Hao Ren uttered a sigh. ¡°Please don¡¯t call me Savior.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili turned around and looked at each other and then at Hao Ren. They said at the same time, ¡°Gongzi.¡±


    Their tone and the angelical voices could stun anyone who has heard it.


    Hao Ren took another deep breath and said helplessly, ¡°Just call me Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Linlin shook her head immediately. ¡°Gongzi is the person who saved our lives; neither of us would ever be disrespectful to Gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to deal with them anymore. ¡°I have sster, so please stop following me around.¡±


    The sisters looked at each other again. This time, the younger sister Lu Lili said, ¡°Linlin and Lili willply with your wishes. Since Gongzi doesn¡¯t want us to follow you, we will go now. However, Gongzi can call us whenever you need us. My older sister and I have already made the promise that we will serve Gongzi for 100 years to return Gongzi¡¯s favor. Therefore¡­¡±


    Hao Ren interrupted, ¡°Alright, alright, I got it now. I don¡¯t really need your help at the moment. You can go back now.¡±


    Lu Lili nodded before taking out a small white jade bell that was tied onto a beautiful string. She lifted Hao Ren¡¯s left arm regardless of Hao Ren¡¯s reaction and carefully put it on for him.


    ¡°Inside the bell, there is a wisp of Spirit Energy from my older sister and I. Anytime Gongzi needs us, you can simply think of us without using any Dharma spells and slightly shake the bell. My older sister and I will fly to wherever Gongzi is,¡± after bending her back to tie the bell tightly on Hao Ren, Lu Lili exined to him.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren had nothing else to say and could only nod.


    There were two Mount Tai Bracelets from Su Han on his wrists, and there was a ne also from Su Han on his neck that was decorated with an amber pendant that was from Zhao Yanzi. Now with the small bell given by the sisters, he was wearing more and more things¡­


    ¡°Wait,¡± Hao Ren suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°You just said that you had been fighting against the chill from the millennium ck ice for the past 200 years with the help from Lili, and you both only have a little bit of energy left?¡±


    Hearing the question from Hao Ren, Lu Lili nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, Gongzi! Our energies could onlyst ten years, but it won¡¯t be a problem anymore. We are free right now and do not need to consume our energies. My older sister and I will cultivate again and enhance our power in order to ensure the safety of Gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Su Han said that each of them possessed top-tier Kun-level power? She probably exaggerated the fact; they only have about 5% of their original power left,¡± he thought.


    Wondering about this in his mind, Hao Ren asked them, ¡°Does that mean you two only have 5% of the power of a top-tier Kun-level Master to use now?¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°Gongzi, the techniques we cultivate are different from the ones in the Dragon Tribe. Thus, the level of our power isn¡¯t ranked by ¡®Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan¡¯. However, the power that we can use right now is probably at the Kun-level if we convert it to this ranking system.¡±


    Hao Ren was too stunned to move after hearing her answer.


    ¡°What?! The remaining ten-year energy is equivalent to Kun-level in the Dragon Tribe?!!¡± If they wait until their powers fully recover¡­¡­ Em¡­ No wonder Su Han, who is always so calm and known as a master, couldn¡¯t even keep still!¡± he thought.


    Noticing that the look on Hao Ren¡¯s face changed, Lu Lili said in haste, ¡°You can rest assured, Gongzi. Although my older sister and I have limited power at the moment, we will still try our best to ensure your safety! Meanwhile, my older sister and I will concentrate on cultivating to recover our lost strength so that we can have the actual qualifications to serve Gongzi!¡±


    The older sister Lu Linlin kept nodding as the younger sister Lu Lili exined. They seemed guilty, probably because they thought the remaining power they had wasn¡¯t enough to protect Hao Ren, which made it sound like a joke.


    Receiving no response from Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other again, realizing that they might have talked too much. They said to Hao Ren, ¡°Gongzi, please call us if you need us, Linlin and Lili should get going!¡±


    Then, they held onto each other¡¯s hands. Lu Lili waved her hand and was about to make a move, but Lu Linlin reminded her instantly. Lu Lili realized her mistake and nodded, and then both of them walked into the campus.


    Hao Ren knew clearly that he would be drowning in questions from those gossipy guys if he went back to the dorm right now. Therefore, he started to walk around the campus and began cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll to enhance the third level.


    It was finally lunch time. Hao Ren had some lunch then went to the ss in the lecture hall; textbooks weren¡¯t really necessary for a big ss like this. Hao Ren went in the lecture hall without anything and saw Zhao Jiayi and the other guys already sitting in the good spots in thest row; Xie Yujia was also there and sitting in the first row.


    Seeing Hao Ren showing up at the front door, Xie Yujia stood up suddenly and went to the door. ¡°Hao Ren, can I have a few words with you?¡±


    Hao Ren was quite confused but still nodded.


    Xie Yujia then walked out of the lecture hall, and Hao Ren followed her out. Outside the lecture hall, there was a patio area that could be essed through the ss door.


    Hao Ren went out with Xie Yujia, thinking of all the possible topics she could be wanting to talk about.


    ¡°I have been thinking a lot at homest weekend,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Em? About what?¡± Hao Ren thought Xie Yujia was going to ask about the sisters, but she didn¡¯t mention it at all, which puzzled him.


    ¡°It is about, me getting too close to you recently.¡±


    Looking at Hao Ren, Xie Yujia continued, ¡°I used to think that ¡®a straight foot has no fear of a crooked shoe¡¯; I taught you how to y basketball because I wanted you to do well in the match. I don¡¯t care about the others¡¯ opinions.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded and got nervous suddenly. He didn¡¯t know if this was the right time to tell her who he really was since there were only the two of them at the moment.


    ¡°However, I thought about itst weekend and realized that it was my mistake. I think you are a nice guy after I got to know more about you, so I gradually started to see you as my good friend. At first, I was just curious, butter I couldn¡¯t help but get closer to you. Sometimes, I find it may be overbearing. Thus, after struggling for a long time, I think it is better to make it clear,¡± Xie Yujia said in a sincere and apologetic voice.


    Hao Ren uttered a sigh of relief. ¡°Is it another Goodperson Card for me?¡±


    He showed a bitter smile and replied, ¡°That¡¯s ok, I know ss President already has someone she likes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly.


    Hao Ren thought for a while and asked, ¡°Can I know who he is?¡±


    Xie Yujia bit her lips before turning around to look at the sky and clouds. ¡°You are my good friend now, so don¡¯tugh at me once I tell you.¡±


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°The person I like, is actually a Little Older Brother I knew since I was little.¡±

 Chapter 123: Two Arranged Marriages

    <h4>Chapter 123: Two Arranged Marriages</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Little Older Brother¡­¡± as this familiar moniker came out of Xie Yujia¡¯s mouth, Hao Ren thought it sounded exactly the same as what he used to hear when he was a child.


    Along with the sound of her voice, all of the memories from deep within his brain began to gush out.


    ¡°That puny ¡®Little Carrot¡¯, used to follow her ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯ everywhere he went, and he was always pretending to be a big man¡­ That Little Carrot who left strings of messy and cluttered footprints on the beach. She always picked up a bunch of beautiful shells, and she would then shove them into Little Older Brother¡¯s hands in a pleasing manner¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia turned and held her gaze at Hao Ren, who was now speechless with his eyes widened. Lowering her head, she mocked herself whileughing, ¡°It¡¯s quite silly, isn¡¯t it? Actually, even I think it is stupid to wait more than a decade for something with such a slim chance¡­¡±


    At that moment, Hao Ren was so stunned that he could not utter a single word. In fact, he felt a little dizzy and quickly reached out to grab onto the rail; he was afraid he would fall straight off of the roof if he didn¡¯t steady himself.


    ¡°To be honest, after getting to know you more, I thought we got along quite well. I don¡¯t know if it is just my mind ying tricks on me, but I think¡­ You somehow reminded me of him.¡± Xie Yujia smiled faintly and said with resignation, ¡°Anyway, that is about it.¡±


    As she finished, she headed towards the ss door.


    Locking his eyes onto her, Hao Ren suddenly asked again, ¡°Is he an outstanding person?¡±


    He was now sure that Xie Yujia was Little Carrot, but he had no idea how many ¡®Little Older Brothers¡¯ Xie Yujia had encountered in her life.


    Xie Yujia paused and turned back to look at Hao Ren. ¡°He should be. Both of his parents had graduated from university even back in that slightly disadvantageous era. His father and my father were ssmates, and his father supposedly had the best grades in the university back then. Hence, I think he would have followed his father¡¯s footsteps.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you study so hard?¡± Hao Ren continued inquiring.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°I believe he must be a person of great talents. Therefore, I can¡¯t afford any setbacks as I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be at the same level as him.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t seen each other in more than a dozen years, how do you know if he will evere back?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but ask again. With every question that he has asked, he felt that his heart had trembled with it.


    ¡°Are you trying to talk me out of it or what?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s tone suddenly became obstinate. ¡°I have my own beliefs. Even though his family and mine have lost contact as they have sold their old ce and might not even live in East Ocean City anymore, I still believe that he will return one day.¡±


    ¡°What if¡­ he already has a girlfriend?¡± clenching his teeth, Hao Ren further questioned.


    ¡°If he has a girlfriend, I will give him my best wishes. Either way, I insist on waiting for him; I guess it is an obsession I have had for most of my life.¡±


    After that, Xie Yujia seemed to think that Hao Ren¡¯s line of questioning had the wicked intention of wavering her from her belief, so she added, ¡°No matter what you say, or what others say, I firmly believe that he will be an amazing person, and I am willing to wait. I am willing to wait in the hope of a reunion. Even if he is not good-looking at all or his family is now in straitened circumstances, as long as he is still the same good person, I am willing to get in touch with him.¡±


    ¡°Well then.¡± Hao Ren nodded his head as there was nothing else he could say.


    Seeing that Hao Ren¡¯s interest was fading, Xie Yujia noticed that she might have been taking a slightly harsh tone. ¡°You can say that I am naive or obsessive, but that is who I am. At any rate, I¡¯m only telling you so much because I think of you as a very good friend.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled bitterly; he was used to the ss President¡¯s candid behavior.


    ¡°In other words, I don¡¯t stand a chance, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Xie Yujia lightly nodded. ¡°I never had good male friends in the past, so I might not know the boundaries well. If there was anything I did that might have misled you, I sincerely apologize. From now on, I will try my best to behave appropriately.¡±


    After her rification, she felt a bit ufortable as she was afraid of having hurt Hao Ren¡¯s feelings. On second thoughts, she put out her fist and gently punched Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you have a crush on Su Han! Just take this as me being sentimental and wanting to share my mind with you!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hao Ren let out some awkwardughter and walked towards the ss door, too. On his way, he abruptly asked Xie Yujia again, ¡°Are you not going to ask me about today¡¯s incident with those two girls?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be bothering you with loads of questions anymore. Before, I was a little concerned because I saw those expensive cars suddenly popping up to escort you from school. But now that I know why, I will no longer intrude into your personal affairs,¡± Xie Yujia replied with ease.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why¡­¡± Hao Ren pushed open the door and got to the main floor of Building C. Since the one Xie Yujia adored was actually the ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯, he had no clue how he should reveal the truth to her.


    ¡°Aside from that, with my personality, which urges me to take school so seriously ever since I was a kid, I am just not the type that would fall in love easily. Maybe that is why I intentionally idolized this ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯, so I can exempt myself from the influence of other boys, Xie Yujia suddenly added as she followed Hao Ren back to the ssroom.


    Hao Ren nodded in acknowledgment. He realized that ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯ had be a guardian and had helped Xie Yujia resist the intrusions of other boys. He was in awe of the fact that he had obliviously resided in her heart for more than a dozen years.


    As they entered the ssroom, the ss was about to start in ten minutes. Seeing that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had a conversation outside and now had walked in together, the other guys began winking at him, curious about the content of their dialogue.


    ¡°Did you confess to Xie Yujia and got thoroughly rejected today?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked as he saw Hao Ren returning with an ashen face.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi,e out for a second!¡± Standing by the door, Xie Yujia pointed at Zhao Jiayi as she requested.


    Zhao Jiayi was surprised; he was not expecting this. He hesitated for a second then walked to the door. Following Xie Yujia, they both disappeared out of the room.


    A few minutester, Zhao Jiayi returned. As he had no luck trying to get Hao Ren to talk, Zhou Liren curiously turned to Zhao Jiayi and asked, ¡°What did she talk to you about?¡±


    ¡°She told me a little about the basketball match, and then¡­ she reminded us not to spread rumors blindly. She and Hao Ren are only good friends. She emphasized that we should avoid spreading rumors that could embarrass them and make their rtionship awkward.¡±


    ¡°Good friends?¡± Brushing his chin with his fingers, Zhou Liren was trying to understand the real meaning of those words.


    ¡°Yu Rong, can youe out too!¡± As there were still a few minutes before ss, Xie Yujia was now waving at Yu Rong who was seated in the secondst row.


    Scratching his head, Yu Rong stood up and scuttled out. As a male student in the ss, this was his first time being summoned by the ss President.


    Soon, he had also returned. Their conversation was simr to the one Xie Yujia had with Zhao Jiayi, except that she did not mention anything about the basketball match this time. All in all, her primary objective was to clear up her rtionship with Hao Ren.


    ¡°The ss President is now taking this very seriously. She probably doesn¡¯t want me to develop any more inappropriate feelings due to the guys¡¯ instigation¡­¡± Observing Xie Yujia who had now returned to her seat in the front and was quietly waiting for ss to start, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but wonder what her reaction would be if he were to call out ¡®Little Carrot¡¯ at the moment.


    ¡°Regardless of what Xie Yujia said, I still think she is interested in you,¡± after a moment of silence, Zhao Jiayi whispered as he patted Hao Ren with his hand.


    ¡°Enough is enough! Stop saying that!¡± Hao Ren had suddenly said.


    This was the first time that Hao Ren lost his temper in front of Zhao Jiayi. Even as the Dorm Captain, Zhao Jiayi was now dumbfounded and at a loss of words.


    ¡°It looks like Ren is truly lovelorn this time¡­¡± Cao Ronghua, Zhao Jiayi, and Zhou Liren gathered closely together and began discussing quietly.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren wasmenting the fact that ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯ was the who the ss President liked as he observed her from the back.


    Hao Ren recalled the big mason jar he had at home that still contained the ample amount of shells she picked up for him; he didn¡¯t even throw it away when a lot of stuff was lost during his family¡¯s move.


    ¡°You miss the Little Older Brother who helped you sharpen shells into chalks to doodle on rocks, and I miss the snotty Little Carrot who always tagged along and apanied me for any crazy ideas I had¡­ Life is tricky sometimes¡­¡± Those were indeed some of his best childhood memories. Yet, he did not expect Little Carrot to stay in East Ocean City in anticipation of her Little Older Brother¡¯s return. Even though Hao Ren found Little Carrot to be exceptionally stubborn, he felt deeply moved at the same time.


    Ding, ding! At this moment, the bell had announced the end of the ss. After Xie Yujia put away her textbooks, she turned around to look at Hao Ren. She felt sorry as she saw that Hao Ren was still looking dispirited.


    Wrapping her arm around Xie Yujia¡¯s, Ma Lina said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you have to go to the library?¡±


    ¡°Yep, let¡¯s go.¡± Biting her lip, Xie Yujia headed to the door.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is someone you like who isn¡¯t Hao Ren?¡± Detecting the uneasiness on Xie Yujia¡¯s face, Ma Lina inquired as she walked.


    ¡°Again, Hao Ren is a good guy, but there is someone else that I must wait for. So, you should stop teasing too. Hao Ren and I are good friends, nothing more¡­¡± Heading towards the door, Xie Yujia turned her head and spoke to Ma Lina softly.


    ¡°Alright, alright. In the end, you two are probably just not meant to be! If there isn¡¯t this perfect guy that you¡¯re waiting for, maybe he¡¯d have a chance¡­ Speaking of which, you have never told me about this guy before; you have to tell me all about itter¡­ All things aside, Hao Ren is not exactly good-looking, and he is not from an affluent family either. At any rate, he is not good enough for a great beauty like you¡­¡±


    ¡°Appearance and family background are not that important to me. If Hao Ren can do even better on his grades, then he¡¯d be close to being perfect¡­¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s hearing had now be so keen that no words that were exchanged in the ssroom could ever escape his ears. As a result, he caught the entire conversation between Xie Yujia and Ma Lina as well.


    ¡°Ren, to celebrate the fact that you¡¯re now officially lovelorn, Zhou Liren, Cao Ronghua, and I have decided to treat you to dinner!¡± Zhao Jiayi announced as he patted Hao Ren.


    Enervated and hopeless, Hao Ren had originallyid his head down on the desk. Upon hearing Zhao Jiayi¡¯s remark, Hao Ren propped himself up while holding onto the desk. ¡°F*ck, can you guys be more heartless?¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of fishes in the sea! So, what if Xie Yujia rejected you? You still have Su Han!¡± while pinching Hao Ren¡¯s face, Cao Ronghua praised, ¡°What type of supplements have you been takingtely? Your skin is even smoother than mine!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, save the sweet talk! I am fine!¡± after smacking off Cao Ronghua¡¯s arm, Hao Ren got up.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone wasting my life away with you guys in so long; let¡¯s go to the Inte Cafe!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The Inte Cafe is where you go when you are lovelorn!¡± Zhao Jiayi waspletely convinced that Hao Ren was behaving in this way because he felt defeated by love. Hence, Zhao Jiayi decided to forgo the chance to train in the stadium and offered hispanionship to his good friend instead.


    The four went straight to the Inte Cafe. On their way, noticing that Hao Ren seemed to be feeling better, Cao Ronghua and the others couldn¡¯t help but inquire about the two pretty girls.


    Yet, Hao Ren would not say a word about it. The others thought that he was still mourning over his failure in love. Thus, they stopped any further questioning.


    Since they had no ss in the afternoon, they yed all the way until six o¡¯clock. Since Zhao Jiayi had not visited the Inte Cafe in so long, he was so engaged in gaming with Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren that he forgot he was there to offer hispanionship to Hao Ren.


    Not wanting to spoil their fun, Hao Ren quietly went up to pay at the reception desk. Then, he went back to their dorm room to get his tutoring material and left for the bus stop.


    Soon, Bus 767 had arrived. After hopping onto the bus, Hao Ren found a seat and sat down. Unexpectedly, a shade of dark cyan and a shade of light green had leaped into his sight.


    Holding their Public Transit Cards, they swiftly scanned them and arrived right in front of Hao Ren.


    ¡°You two¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at them in shock.


    ¡°Elder Lu had said that Gongzi is paying a visit to the Dragon King¡¯s home tonight, so my sister and I have decided to apany Gongzi so that we can show our gratitude to the Dragon King as well,¡± they stated as they seated by Hao Ren¡¯s sides.

 Chapter 124: Masters

    <h4>Chapter 124: Masters</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing that Hao Ren seemed puzzled, Lu Linlin, the older sister added, ¡°We have informed Elder Lu, and he said it¡¯d be fine.¡±


    If that was the case, Hao Ren believed that Zhao Guang would know about it as well. Realizing that, he now felt morefortable with the idea. Otherwise, it would have been very strange for him to bring the two to Zhao Guang¡¯s home for dinner¡­¡­


    As the bus drove, Hao Ren opened his bag and began reviewing the tutoring materials that he had prepared some time ago. Since a lot had happened, he had stopped tutoring Zhao Yanzi for a few days. Also, because Zhao Yanzi had just finished her midterm exams, he figured that he should give her a break.


    Seated on Hao Ren¡¯s two sides, the sisters stealthily leaned towards Hao Ren as they were curious about the materials in his hands.


    Breathing in the elusive scents of the two girls, Hao Ren noticed how close they had gotten to him. He coughed slightly while straightening his body and putting away the materials. Only then did Lu Linlin and Lu Lili finally moved back to their former positions. If they had leaned over any further, their heads would be touching Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Have you been staying at Elder Lu¡¯s ce for the past few days?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± They both nodded.


    ¡°Elder Lu has been teaching us about how things work in this world, and we have been trying our best to learn as well,¡± Lu Lily exined.


    Hao Ren nodded his head approvingly. He could tell that they both had incredible adaptability and learning capacity from the way they smoothly used their Public Transit Cards when they got on the bus.


    As Hao Ren stopped talking, they remained silent as well. They were scared of being too much of a bother to their Gongzi.


    When the bus arrived at the stop near Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, Hao Ren got off the bus with the sisters following right behind him.


    As one was wearing a dark cyan colored chiffon and the other was wearing a light green colored chiffon, the sisters attracted immense attention from the pedestrians; especially the males who were constantly stealing nces at them. The fact that they were following closely behind Hao Ren had raised questions among the fascinated spectators.


    ¡°Did they juste back fromic con? Those two girls are stunning¡­¡±


    ¡°They are probably game ambassadors; why else would they dress that way?¡±


    ¡°They have such amazing temperament, and they seem very young as well¡­¡±


    Paying no attention to the pedestrians, Hao Ren turned around the corner, walked straight to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house, and pressed the doorbell.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Zhao Hongyu came up and opened the door. Smiling at Hao Ren and looking at the sisters behind him, she said, ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon Queen!¡± The crisp and clear voices of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili resounded in unison.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled as she turned and called out, ¡°Zi, Zhao Guang, dinner time!¡±


    Hao Ren saw that a fancy dinner had already been prepared in the dining room and Zhao Hongyu was not surprised at all to see the Lu sisters. He was now certain that Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu must have known about the sisters¡¯ arrival in advance.


    Soon, Zhao Yanzi sprinted down from the stairs in her pink pajamas, and Zhao Guang walked down unwaveringly from his bedroom.


    ¡°Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are truly grateful for the Dragon King¡¯s help!¡± The two sisters shouted out loud to Zhao Guang who was still on the stairs.


    ¡°It was Ren who said to let you go, and it was a favor done at little cost. If you have to thank someone, thank Ren instead.¡± Letting out augh, Zhao Guang pointed at the dining room with his right hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon King!¡± Again, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said in unison.


    Yet, the sisters did not show much of a reaction when Zhao Yanzi appeared in front of them.


    ¡°This is my daughter, Zhao Yanzi.¡± Zhao Guang introduced to them.


    ¡°Honored to meet you, Princess,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili responded.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Blinking her eyes, Zhao Yanzi turned to ask Zhao Guang. She rarely went back to the Dragon Pce, let alone visiting a cold ce like the Ice Pce. Thus, she waspletely unaware of the existence of the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Zi, don¡¯t be rude,¡± Zhao Guang became serious and scolded, ¡°In terms of seniority, they are much older than you. With that being said, you can call them Big Sisters.¡±


    ¡°I am Lu Linlin.¡±


    ¡°And I am Lu Lili.¡±


    The sisters in dark cyan and light green introduced themselves respectively.


    ¡°Oh, hello, big sisters.¡± Since Zhao Yanzi was upset about being scolded by her father, she responded indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, now that we have all introduced one another, let¡¯s sit down and eat,¡± Zhao Hongyu urged as she attempted to ease the situation.


    Seeing that Hao Ren had seated himself, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pulled out two chairs and each seated on one side of Hao Ren after bowing slightly.


    In response, Zhao Hongyu turned and looked at Zhao Guang, but she did not say anything.


    The sight of Hao Ren having thepany of two beautiful girls had irritated Zhao Yanzi even more as she let out an audible ¡®humph¡¯ from her small nose.


    ¡°Ren, you have a basketball match this Thursday night, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Hongyu came up with a topic.


    ¡°Well, yes. But I¡¯m not the lead yer; just there to make up the numbers,¡± Hao Ren answered with a faint smile.


    ¡°I heard about it from Zi. Since we don¡¯t have anything nned for Thursday night, Zhao Guang, Zi, and I have decided to go watch your game at your school,¡± Zhao Hongyu announced softly.


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Hao Ren concurred immediately. He was thinking that it would be quite a sight if both his family and Zi¡¯s family were going to be in the audience in the stadium; one party was the scientists that the school dared not neglect, and the other was the school¡¯s biggest sponsor.


    On the other hand, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili only quietly listened to their conversation and added no thoughts of their own.


    ¡°He is such a bad basketball yer, what is there to see at his basketball match!?¡± Zhao Yanziined as she saw that Zhao Hongyu had be eager.


    ¡°Haha, who was the one that said instead of going to the boring designerpetition, I should go see the basketball game at Ren¡¯s school?¡± Zhao Hongyu responded by questioning Zhao Yanzi with a chuckle.


    Pouting her lips, Zhao Yanzi lowered her voice. ¡°That designerpetition is indeed boring¡­¡±


    ¡°Ren, it seems that you are on the third level?¡± Zhao Guang asked as he focused on Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yes, it happenedst week; I got lucky,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Great.¡± Zhao Guang nodded in approval. ¡°How about you take a stroll with me to the Dragon Pce tonight, and I can pick out a suitable cultivation technique for you so that you can cultivate to Kan-level as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Hao Ren humbly nodded his head.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili cane as well. You can provide some advice,¡± Zhao Guang added.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili will always be by Gongzi¡¯s sides!¡± The Lu sisters dered at once.


    Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips at their response.


    Half an hourter, dinner was over. As Zhao Hongyu began cleaning up the table, she asked Hao Ren to help Zi with her schoolwork.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready. We will leave in half an hour,¡± Zhao Guang said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, it might be quitete when you return from the Dragon Pce. You can stay here tonight instead of going back to Elder Lu¡¯s ce,¡± Zhao Hongyu suggested to the sisters.


    However, the sisters turned to seek Hao Ren¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Ren, you should stay here tonight since you probably won¡¯t be able to make it back to school in time,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Noting that Hao Ren had agreed, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded at Zhao Hongyu as well.


    As the sisters were following Hao Ren upstairs, Zhao Hongyu looked to Zhao Guang with concern. ¡°You don¡¯t think this will be a problem with those two following Hao Ren around, do you?¡± she asked.


    With a frown, Zhao Hongyu exined, ¡°They are such beautiful girls. If they are to follow Hao Ren around all the time, I worry that Zi¡­¡±


    Shaking his head, Zhao Guang interrupted, ¡°With no help from elixirs or Dharma treasures, Ren has cultivated to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll in such a short period of time. That tells us how hard and serious he has worked. Yet, what has Zi done? She has shown no appreciation and has only taken everything for granted. I think that for certain matters, she has to fight for it herself.¡±


    As Zhao Hongyu was trying toe up with a suitable response, Zhao Guang reached out his hand and gently tapped her forehead. ¡°Moreover, those two are top-tier Kun-level Masters, what does that mean? If they are willing to be Hao Ren¡¯s guardians, that means East Ocean would gain the help of them. My brother Zhao Kuo is the strongest in East Ocean, but he has begun his istion cultivation period to prepare for the Heavenly Tribtion next month. West Ocean has been restless and is just waiting for a chance to cause trouble. This is the time when East Ocean could use all the help it can get¡­¡±

 Chapter 125: Choosing a Cultivation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 125: Choosing a Cultivation Technique</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Just as Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were having their discussion on the first floor, Hao Ren brought the tutoring materials to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room on the second floor. Hesitating slightly, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed him into the room.


    Again, a ¡®humph¡¯ came out of Zhao Yanzi when she lifted her head out of her homework and saw that Hao Ren had walked in.


    ¡°We only have half an hour this time; let¡¯s focus on improving your English.¡± Hao Ren pulled up a chair and sat down next to Zhao Yanzi. Then, he spread open the materials and said, ¡°Last time we were on the correct ways of using the prepositions ¡®to¡¯ and ¡®for¡¯, and there was a little bit we didn¡¯t finish going through. Why don¡¯t you open your notes and check where we left off?¡±


    ¡°I still have a pile of homework to finish today!¡± Zhao Yanzi objected as she pouted her lips.


    ¡°Today¡¯s session is only half an hour long. You can postpone working on your homework to half an hourter.¡± Hao Ren locked his eyes on her.


    Nibbling on her bottom lip, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren fixedly as well.


    With no intent to be fierce or malicious, the two just continued to gaze at each other intensely.


    ¡°I already finished my midterm exams; there is nothing for you to tutor me on now!¡± A few secondster, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but break the silence.


    Hao Ren furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°There are final exams after midterm exams; after your finals, there will be all those exams you will be facing again when you get to the Ninth Grade; after that, there¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Waving her hand, Zhao Yanzi stopped him. ¡°You are bing more and more annoying!¡±


    As she couldn¡¯t take Hao Ren¡¯s nagging anymore, she took out the notes from her drawer and flipped to the part where they left off. ¡°You can start now!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly. Looking at the materials in his hands, he began exining, ¡°In general, ¡®for¡¯ tends to indicate an objective or a goal¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi ripped open some packaging on her desk and took out a piece of bubble gum. She threw it into her mouth and began chewing and taking notes at the same time.


    Her puffy cheeks seemed to hint at her objections, and her absent-minded attitude seemed to indicate her disregard for Hao Ren¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°This English thingy seems very difficult,¡± standing behind Hao Ren, Lu Lili whispered to Lu Linlin who was standing next to her.


    ¡°If you find it difficult, then ask Gongzi and see if he has time to tutor you on it, too,¡± Lu Linlin responded.


    Looking overwhelmed with honor, Lu Lili rapidly waved her hands and said softly, ¡°This is the privilege of Little Zhumu 1 , I don¡¯t dare to ask Gongzi to tutor me¡­¡±


    Hao Ren noticed them chattering quietly and turned around. Seeing that they were standing behind him the whole time, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be standing; find a ce to sit.¡±


    Right at this moment, Zhao Hongyu pushed the door open and came in. She waved at the sisters and said, ¡°Linlin, Lili,e with me to the next room. I¡¯ve made your bed for you;e to see if you like it.¡±


    Again, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked to Hao Ren, seeking permission.


    ¡°Go ahead and get some rest too. I will tutor Zi for half an hour, and then we will head out,¡± Hao Ren told them.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The sisters nodded and followed Zhao Hongyu to the guest room next door.


    Looking at the alluring figures of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips even more. ¡°You must be over the moon with two pretty girls following you around every day now, huh?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you jealous again?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s teasing irked Zhao Yanzi even more as she began smacking Hao Ren with the nib of her pen.


    Hao Ren grabbed onto her delicate small hand and pressed it back down on her notebook. ¡°Enough now, let¡¯s focus on our lecture! For instance, ¡®Let¡¯s go for a walk¡¯; the ¡®for¡¯ here is followed by a goal.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi uttered lightly. Even though she still held a defiant attitude towards Hao Ren, she finally surrendered and paid attentionpliantly. After all, her midterm grades had gone up considerably, so she knew that this ¡®Uncle¡¯ was verypetent when it came to tutoring. At least, he was able to exin the key points very well and was good at providing clear and vivid examples.


    Time was ticking away as the two were immersed in their session. Zhao Yanzi appeared especially tender and delicate in her pink pajamas, and her eyes seemed so bright as if they had two diamonds embroidered inside. Her lips were still pouting, but it was unclear whether it was due to her concentration or anger.


    ¡°Ren, time to go!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Guang knocked on the door.


    ¡°Aye,ing!¡± Hao Ren answered as he closed up the materials and turned to Zhao Yanzi. ¡°We¡¯ll call it a night now. We¡¯ve rified the ways to use ¡®for¡¯ and ¡®to properly¡¯. You¡¯ll be running into the uses of them in many other areas; so, if there is time, you should review these ideas some more.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know! Stop nagging!¡± Zhao Yanzi shot him a look.


    After cing the materials neatly by the corner of the desk, Hao Ren walked out and found Zhao Guang waiting in the hall with the sisters.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Guang led them downstairs.


    Zhao Hongyu was fiddling with an architectural model in the living room when she saw the groupe down. She stopped and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you stay home to keep an eye on Zi. I will take Ren there to pick out a cultivation technique. This is a very important choice since it will dictate the future direction of Ren¡¯s cultivation. I¡¯m not going to take Zi, in case she tries to put forward any irresponsible suggestions.¡± Zhao Guang remarkedposedly.


    ¡°Zi has to finish her homework anyway. You guys go ahead; I will wait for you at home,¡± Zhao Hongyu replied as she nodded.


    Zhao Guang responded with a nod as well before leading Hao Ren and the Lu sisters out the door.


    Observing the solemnity on Zhao Guang¡¯s face, Hao Ren realized that he should not take tonight¡¯s decision lightly as well.


    ¡°Driving will be too slow. Ren, since you are on the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, your resistance to the effects of spells should be stronger. Let¡¯s travel there directly.¡± With a wave of a hand, Zhao Guang created a transparent energy sphere and had it surround himself and Hao Renpletely.


    In response, without any physical movements, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili directly raised a ring of rainbow-colored energy around them. Shortly, the ring of lights had be grey and dimmed as the sisters were worried about attracting too much attention.


    ¡°Rise!¡± As Zhao Guang raised both of his hands, the silver energy sphere that enveloped both himself and Hao Ren rapidly traveled towards the direction of the beach.


    Paying close attention, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed right after them.


    At this hour, no one would notice three shes of light sweeping towards the ocean at a low altitude.


    As they flew past the beach, they continued gliding on the surface of the ocean for a while. Shortly, the lights began descending rapidly and directly to the bottom of the ocean.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s descending speeds were as fast as Zhao Guang¡¯s energy sphere, if not faster. Their incredible abilities as Kun-level Masters were well-demonstrated.


    ¡°Grand Array Formation, open!¡± After moving down vertically for a while in the ocean, Zhao Guang suddenly opened his arms and pointed downwards.


    Fizz¡­ Along with a sh of fluttering silver light, the full view of the magnificent and majestic Dragon Pce had appeared before their eyes.


    In order to support Hao Ren, Zhao Guang descended at a slow pace. As theynded, the silver Pce Protection Grand Array Formation above their heads had immediately closed up. Following them, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had also reached the ground of the Dragon Pce. Moreover, after such a long flight, no signs of fatigue or uneasiness could be seen on the sisters¡¯ faces.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren who was being dragged by Zhao Guang had turned ghastly pale. It was obvious that he had been running the Spirit Concentration Scroll continuously to the best of his ability during the flight. Consequently, he had exhausted the Nature Essence in his body.


    ¡°Your strength is still too weak. With that being said, the Spirit Concentration Scroll is only a very basic cultivation technique. It is understandable that it would be a little too much for you to fly such a long distance with me,¡± Zhao Guang said as he let go of Hao Ren.


    ¡°Gongzi, we will use our techniques and heal you!¡± The sisters walked up and offered anxiously.


    ¡°No, there is no need!¡± Hao Ren quickly turned down their offer. ¡°I¡¯m only feeling a little light-headed. I need a moment, and then I will be fine!¡±


    At this time, Premier Xia, who was in his royal gown, had promptly run over with his hunched back.


    ¡°Best regards from this humble servant to the Dragon King Your Highness, Fuma, Ms. Linlin, and Ms. Lili!¡±


    ¡°Premier Xia, please, this is too much!¡± Linlin and Lili nervously held Premier Xia up. ¡°We have yet to thank you for looking out for us when we were captives at the Ice Pce!¡±


    ¡°Things are different now. The two of you now serve Fuma Hao, and this humble servant dare not treat you with any disregard,¡± Premier Xia replied cautiously. Hao Ren secretly admired Premier Xia¡¯s excellent ability to get things done and his supreme art of speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cut to the chase. Tonight, I¡¯ve brought Ren here to pick out a suitable cultivation technique for him. This cultivation technique is for his future long-term cultivation. Also, with the help of this technique, hopefully, he can advance to Kan-level soon.¡± Zhao Guang exined calmly as he stopped Premier Xia¡¯s polite words.


    Premier Xia¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Fuma is definitely very gifted. In such a short period of time, he¡¯s been able to advance to the third level, that is truly¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Again, Zhao Guang interrupted him, ¡°We¡¯re on a tight schedule here. Take Ren to the Profound Cultivation Pce and help him choose; anything below the Indigo-Grade would do. Be sure to exin each cultivation technique to Ren in detail. Linlin and Lili, join them and provide some constructive advice when you can. I will check on the progress of my brother¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion Altar; it is also an important matter. When you are done, let me know through voice transmission.¡±


    After giving out the orders, Zhao Guang turned into a sh of light and instantly disappeared to the eastern region of the Dragon Pce.


    Flying within the Dragon Pce without authorization was against the rules. However, since Zhao Guang was the Dragon King, he had his privileges.


    ¡°Fuma, pleasee with me!¡± Premier Xia slightly bowed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Fuma,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Haha, Gongzi Hao, pleasee this way. This humble servant has surely missed Gongzi Hao since yourst departure¡­¡±


    With a hunched back, Premier Xia lead them to the Profound Cultivation Pce. On the way, Premier Xia continued to express his fondness to Hao Ren.


    As they entered the Profound Cultivation Pce, just likest time, Premier Xia started showing Hao Ren around from the first level.


    There were seven levels in the pagoda. The cultivation techniques were arranged ording to the following grades: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Indigo, Blue, and Violet. In this order, all the Red-Grade techniques that were the weakest cultivation techniques were ced on the first floor, and there were more than three hundred of them.


    Yet, any of these lowest level cultivation techniques were still ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than the basic Spirit Concentration Scroll that Hao Ren had been strenuously cultivating.


    ¡°Red-Grade cultivation techniques are most fitting for beginners. They are easier to cultivate, but their powers are minimal with little room for advancement.¡± Leading Hao Ren, Premier Xia showcased the bookshelves one by one. ¡°However, with East Ocean¡¯s treasured collections of more than a thousand years, even these lowest level cultivation techniques would be held in high regards and could lead to reigns of terror if mortal beings were to ever get their hands on them.¡±


    Premier Xia pointed out proudly. He might not know that the human world was now very different from a few hundred years ago. It had be a concrete jungle; it was nothing like the era in which martial art sects and cultivation sects thrived and prospered.


    Even if these Red-Grade cultivation techniques were to be discarded on open streets, no one could understand them, let alone fighting over them. The best possible fate for these techniques was for them to be recycled.


    ¡°Of course, if Gongzi Hao only hopes to achieve Kan-level, then these Red-Grade cultivation techniques would be your best choice as they are easy to cultivate. With Gongzi Hao¡¯s giftedness, as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, it should only take about two weeks for you to enter Kan-level,¡± Premier Xia further added.

 Chapter 126: It’s Not Two-Element Cultivation but Five!

    <h4>Chapter 126: It¡¯s Not Two-Element Cultivation but Five!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Recalling Su Han¡¯s advice, Hao Ren certainly would not choose these cultivation techniques which offered minimal potential. He directly walked towards the staircase and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the levels above.¡±


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, please follow me,¡± Premier Xia hurried ahead to lead the way. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other before following them upstairs.


    ¡°These Orange-Grade cultivation techniques are slightly more difficult to cultivate, but theye with stronger powers. Again, regarding future potential, it is about the same as the Red-Grade ones. In the beginning, you would make rapid progress; but after that, it would be tough to advance any further. If you must achieve a higher realm, then you would have to switch to a better cultivation technique and start cultivating from the beginning again.¡±


    While exining, Premier Xia turned to Hao Ren and suggested, ¡°This humble servant believes that one shouldn¡¯t aim high at the beginning of cultivation. It is safer for Gongzi Hao to opt for an Orange-Grade cultivation technique. As long as you persevere, most of the cultivation techniques here could help you achieve Zhen-level. Furthermore, these techniques all have considerable powers. As long as you are not up against opponents who are one or two levels higher, it should be enough for you to defend yourself.¡±


    Taking Premier Xia¡¯s words into consideration, Hao Ren replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go up one more level and see.¡±


    Premier Xia nodded; he indeed dared not contradict Hao Ren¡¯s will. After leading the group to the third floor, he spoke, ¡°The cultivation techniques stored on this level are Yellow-Grade. The characteristics of these techniques include slow and steady foundation building and ack ofbat power. This humble servant believes that if Gongzi Hao wants to advance to Kan-level quickly, Yellow-Grade cultivation techniques would not be your best choice.¡±


    Hao Ren turned his head and asked suddenly, ¡°Which one is Su Han cultivating?¡±


    ¡°Su Han is cultivating a Yellow-Grade cultivation technique,¡± Premier Xia promptly moved towards a bookshelf, lifted its seal, and pulled out a technique, ¡°This is the one, Ice Frost Scroll.¡±


    After receiving the technique from Premier Xia, Hao Ren casually flipped through the book; there were only a few dozen pages, and there seemed to be nothing special about it. Without the array formation¡¯s bright lights surrounding it, it looked like an ordinary book with ancient style packaging.


    Moreover, this book was brand new. Even when discarded on an open street, no one would take it as a valuable antique.


    Hao Ren returned the technique to Premier Xia and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also pick from this level then.¡±


    Premier Xia became dazed for a second. ¡°A Yellow-Grade cultivation technique? Gongzi Hao, how about we go up one more level to see the other ones first? ording to the Dragon King, Green-Grade cultivation techniques are also an option.¡±


    ¡°I am assuming that Green-Grade cultivation techniques would grant me greater powers, but it would be even more difficult to cultivate than the Yellow-Grade ones?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Premier Xia answered with a nod.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pass on that level. This is the type I want; a cultivation technique that is more helpful forying a solid foundation and having room for advancement in the realm,¡± Hao Ren dered.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Even though Premier Xia had more advice to give, he gave up as he saw that Hao Ren had be determined. ¡°Then Gongzi can pick one from this level. Every cultivation techniquees with a brief introduction. If you have any questions, I will be right here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Premier Xia.¡± Hao Ren ced his hands in front of him to show his gratitude towards Premier Xia. After that, he began strolling from one bookshelf to another and browsing the books one by one.


    At the same time, Premier Xia was following right behind him like a shopping guide, always ready to answer any types of questions Hao Ren might have.


    ¡°Is Ice Frost Scroll more fitting for girls to cultivate?¡± Hao Ren inquired while browsing.


    ¡°The cultivation techniques of the Dragon Tribe do not differentiate between genders. Su Han has the Metal Water Body Type, and the Ice Frost Scroll is mainly a water-elemental cultivation technique that also happens to epass offensive attributes of the Metal-elements; it happened to be the perfect fit for Su Han to cultivate,¡± Premier Xia rified patiently.


    ¡°In that case, I should choose a cultivation technique that is of water elemental as well?¡± Hao Ren asked again as he noticed that the elements of each cultivation technique wasbeled underneath its name.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao is not a native of the Dragon Tribe. Hence, physical body wise, yours is a chaotic mix of the five elements. However, the fact that Princess Zi¡¯s Dragon Core is now in your body does make it incline more towards Water,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    ¡°What about Linlin and Lili? Can they also choose cultivation techniques here?¡± Hao Ren abruptly raised another question.


    That was the first time Hao Ren called them by their first names, and Lu Lili blushed at the sound of her own name while Lu Linlin grinned joyfully.


    ¡°Gongzi, thank you for being thoughtful. However, both my sister and I have our own cultivation techniques and do not need to choose from here,¡± Lu Linlin said to Hao Ren.


    Premier Xia nodded in response. ¡°Indeed, both Ms. Linlin and Ms. Lili have already reached top-tier Kun level, so they do not need to choose cultivation techniques here. Out of the entire Profound Cultivation Pce, maybe only cultivation technique above the Indigo-Grade might be of some help to them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hao Ren said casually again as he continued to move and read the introduction of each cultivation technique. ¡°Zi¡¯s Third Uncle is invincible in the Human Realm, I guess the cultivation technique that he¡¯s cultivating would be the best Purple-Grade?¡±


    ¡°Third Lord is the No.1 Master in East Ocean. Nheless, he is not cultivating a Purple-Grade technique but a Blue-Grade. Although East Ocean has treasured a Purple-Grade cultivation technique since ancient times, it seems that no one has been able to cultivate it. Back then, Third Lord was confident and proud, so he attempted it. Yet, he failed as well,¡± Premier Xia stated.


    ¡°What about Su Han? She is extremely gifted; she must have tried it as well?¡± Hao Ren further questioned.


    ¡°Haha, Gongzi Hao, you must know that, no matter how amazing Su Han is, she is still not a member of East Ocean Dragon n. To show due respect to the Elder who adopted her, East Ocean had made an exception, and that was the only reason why she was able to obtain a Yellow-Grade cultivation technique in the first ce. There is no way that East Ocean would let her have her hands on the cultivation techniques of the Green, Blue or Purple-Grades; we never lend these to outsiders.¡± Premier Xia further rified.


    On second thought, Hao Ren understood East Ocean¡¯s decision. With a mere Yellow-Grade cultivation technique, Su Han was already able to achieve mid-tier Qian-level and had be an Inspector who was in charge of monitoring the East Ocean Region. Everyone in East Ocean City had to hold a modest attitude towards her. If East Ocean Dragon n were to help her be even stronger with even more immense power, they would only put themselves and the Dragon Pce at risk.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, what are your attributes?¡± Hao Ren thought of a question and turned around to ask the sisters who were following him closely.


    ¡°Gongzi, we both have Five-Elemental Body Type,¡± they answered.


    ¡°Five elements¡­ Isn¡¯t that the same as mine?¡± Hao Ren wondered.


    Noting the puzzled look on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Premier Xia knew what he was wondering about. He pointed out immediately, ¡°Gongzi Hao, Ms. Linlin and Ms. Lili are Immortal Maids. Their bodies consist of aplete range of the five elements which is different from the chaotic mix of the five elements in your body.¡±


    Still, Hao Ren seemed confused.


    Therefore, Premier Xia continued exining, ¡°For instance, let¡¯s say their bodies consist of five pirs, each of a distinct element. The pirs are all clearly distinct and independent, which means, Ms. Linlin and Ms. Lili can freely utilize any one of the elements at any time. Whereas, in your body, it is sand grains with five different colors all mixed up together in one pile; it is hard to distinguish one from another. The process of cultivation is to retain only the sand of one color and to eliminate the others. In the end, you would solidify the purified sand into a pir of one specific element.¡±


    Hao Ren found this exnation easier to understand. Su Han had the Metal Water Body Type, which meant she was born with two pure elemental pirs inside of her. Coupled with her diligent efforts, her cultivation progress was otherworldly speedy.


    On the other hand, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had even better physical conditions than Su Han. With aplete range of the five elements that were distinct and independent, to say that their cultivation progress was ¡®otherworldly speedy¡¯ would be an understatement.


    ¡°As for the function of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, it is to help you cultivate the skill to move Nature Essence. What it means is that you would have the ability to utilize external elements in nature to substantiate your own body while removing the impurities from it. The moment that you advanced the third level of Spirit Concentration Scroll, your body has bepletely purified, and all your meridians have opened up; you have now in the Connate Realm. In other words, there is now only a pile of sand grains of the five colors in your body, and impurities like leaves and stones have all been eliminated. What cultivation does is to continuously utilize one of the elements and solidify that element; by doing that, it could even help transform the other elements to achieveplete purity in the body,¡± Premier Xia added.


    Hao Ren nodded quietly; he felt like he had gained immense knowledge from Premier Xia¡¯s detailed exnation every time he was there.


    ¡°Premier Xia, how about this Pure Water Scroll? Its main attribute is water, and both its offense and defense attributes are water elemental as well,¡± Hao Ren stopped in front of a technique and asked.


    ¡°This Pure Water Scroll canmand the vast water elements in the world. To attack, it can form weapons such as water arrows; for defense, it can create armors such as water shield. All in all, it has limited power, but it is helpful for moisturizing and nourishing the body. Also, cultivation of it rarely goes wrong¡­¡± Premier Xia continued exining with patience.


    Hao Ren further took out a few techniques that he was interested in, and Premier Xia introduced each one of them dutifully.


    Seeing that Premier Xia¡¯s mouth was bing parched from talking too much, Hao Ren felt terrible for asking so many questions. Yet, Hao Ren found that the selection of cultivation techniques was even more imperative than picking out his top-choices for universities before the university entrance examination. Since it would dictate the future direction of his cultivation, he dared not take it lightly. As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but inquire Premier Xia about every single one of them.


    From time to time, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili would also chime in when they found that Premier Xia was not thorough enough about certain areas of a technique. Only then did Hao Ren realize that the sisters had extensive experience and were incredibly knowledgeable.


    He also understood that having the sisters¡¯pany could be beneficial to his cultivation. It was almost like having two personal tutors whose abilities wereparable to Su Han¡¯s.


    Even then, he decided that he would still make time to report to Su Han at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon as often as possible. After all, he was her monitored subject and her ¡®captive¡±.


    As Hao Ren contemted, he walked up to a cultivation technique with a grey colored cover. All the other techniques had revealed a blue cover after the protection from the array formations were lifted off, but this one was grey, which made it seem very special.


    ¡°Premier Xia, would you please take this one out for me?¡± Hao Ren requested as he pointed at the ¡®Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡¯.


    With a wave upwards, Premier Xia had removed the variegated protective veil. He took out the cultivation technique and handed it to Hao Ren.


    ¡°This cultivation technique is a ¡®Great Five Elemental Cultivation Technique¡¯. It is different from the others as this one requires all five elements in the body to progress at the same pace; others only need you to cultivate only one or two of the five elements in your body. There were a few elders who had attempted to cultivate this technique when they were young. However, the progress was so slow that it was beyond their imagination. After holding out for a period of time, they all gave up,¡± Premier Xiamented.


    ¡°Great Five Elemental¡­¡­A chaotic mix of the five elements¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren thought for a second and remarked, ¡°How about¡­ I go with this one then? I¡¯ve looked at most of them, and the others are not very interesting to me.¡±


    Premier Xia was bewildered as he was expecting Hao Ren to ce the book right back after his detailed exnation. ¡°Gongzi Hao, are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°It is a nice idea to have the five elements progress at the same pace at once. It sounds safe and sure-footed¡­¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Having the five elements progress together is like having to build five temples at the same time, and the progress has to be even and stable. Whereas, if you go with a different one, you¡¯d only need to build one temple with one types of colored sand. It is true that it is safe and sure-footed, but¡­¡± Premier Xia tried to change Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Gongzi, I think it is a good choice.¡± Lu Linlin encouraged Hao Ren.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with this one then,¡± Hao Ren turned and said to Premier Xia after he smiled at Lu Linlin. He believed that the safer and reliable the cultivation, the more confident he would be when he had to transmit life energy to Zhao Yanzi in the future. Inparison, itsbat power was less of his concern.


    Seeing that Hao Ren had adopted her suggestion, Lu Linlin briefly stuck out her tongue and began smiling sweetly.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi Hao¡­ Now that you have made up your mind, have a try at it. If you find it unfitting, you cane back and switch to another one.¡± Premier Xia sighed faintly.


    He felt like all his great efforts had gone to waste.


    As he led the three out of the Profound Cultivation Pce, he released a voice transmission to Zhao Guang.


    Soon, Zhao Guang had flown to meet them. After hended steadily on the ground, he questioned the ¡®Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡¯ in Hao Ren¡¯s hands, ¡°Howe you chose this one?¡±


    Looking slightly agitated, Zhao Gong shot Premier Xia a stare. Remaining silent, Premier Xia kept his head down and had now hunched his back even more.


    Just as Hao Ren was about to exempt Premier Xia from being responsible for his choice of the cultivation technique, Zhao Guang did not seem to be bothered much and had recreated the energy sphere that surrounded Hao Ren. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 127: Catching the Little White Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 127: Catching the Little White Rabbit</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Thump! Three shes of lights burst out from the surface of the water and flew towards the city; they seemed as small as dots from the view of the vast and boundless ocean.


    They briskly flew past the majestic atmosphere imposed by the cold, towering waves. Shortly, East Ocean City came into Hao Ren¡¯s sight; the city that was half dead and half frenzied at this time of the night.


    As they were traveling at an insane speed, all the buildings and structures seemed to be going backward rapidly. These included the office buildings that were fully dimmed, the thoroughly illuminated entertainment districts, and the sparsely lit up residential areas¡­¡­


    Thud! Zhao Guang hadnded steadily and was now standing on the ground. On the other hand, Hao Ren had be terribly pallid again. He could feel a wave of Nature Essence and a mouthful of blood rushing up his chest, and he almost threw up.


    ¡°Too bad you are wearing the Mount Tai bracelets that are resistant to all Dharma treasures. Otherwise, we could have ridden on my sword. That way, it would be more stable and less tortuous for you,¡± Zhao Guang seemed to try tofort Hao Ren as he patted his shoulder and said.


    Hao Ren was excited at the thought of riding on a sword.


    He then realized it was already past midnight and followed Zhao Guang into the house quietly.


    Likewise, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili became quiet and stealth as they made their way into the house.


    Seated on the sofa, Zhao Hongyu was watching TV. As she sensed the slight movement in the house, she promptly got up to wee the group.


    ¡°How did it go? What cultivation technique did you pick?¡± she asked.


    Hao Ren showed her the cultivation technique in his hands.


    ¡°Why this one?¡± Zhao Hongyu seemed disappointed as she turned to question Zhao Guang, ¡°This cultivation technique is rather insipid. Why didn¡¯t you pick a better one?¡±


    ¡°Ren likes it, so let him try it out. Even though it will be slow to see progress with this one, it is also hard for anything to go wrong with it. Ren should be able to gain some good experience from cultivating it.¡± After giving his answer, Zhao Guang asked Zhao Hongyu, ¡°Where¡¯s Zi?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in bed already. What time do you think it is?¡± Zhao Hongyu hinted at the clock on the wall.


    Following her direction, Hao Ren looked over and found that it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°Zi worked on her homework until veryte. I think she was waiting for Ren to return, but her eyes were failing her; so, I told her to go to sleep first.¡± Zhao Hongyu added.


    Hao Ren felt slightly moved by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s remark. He believed that Zhao Yanzi was also very concerned with the kind of cultivation technique he was going to pick out.


    Hao Ren suddenly thought the scene where his entire family waited tirelessly for the grades of his university entrance exams toe out.


    ¡°You guys must be tired. Hurry up and get some rest.¡± Zhao Hongyu turned to Hao Ren and the Lu sisters. ¡°Ren can stay in Zi¡¯s room, and Linlin and Lili can stay in the guest room next door. Zi is asleep, so try to go up quietly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie. You should go get some rest too.¡± Hao Ren responded as he couldn¡¯t help but begin yawning. After looking through the cultivation techniques at the Dragon Pce for a few hours, Hao Ren had be weary and sleepy.


    One by one, the three began tiptoeing upstairs. On their way up, Hao Ren could vaguely hear Zhao Guang talking to Zhao Hongyu, ¡°The construction of the altar is about 80%plete, and my brother is in good condition as well. It looks like there is a chance that he can make it through the Heavenly Tribtion this time¡­¡±


    Turning the doorknob, Hao Ren stealthily got into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room. Likewise, while holding hands, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went to rest in the bedroom next door after whispering ¡®good night¡¯ to Hao Ren.


    After silently closing the door of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room, Hao Ren tiptoed over to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bed. He saw that she had rolled herself into the quilt, and only her tender white lower legs were showing. As expected, she was deeply asleep.


    As Hao Ren quietly observed her, he found that she was quite cute when she was not being difficult.


    Her curly eyshes softly covered her eyes, and the skin on her face was tender and silky.


    Her puffy cheeks were also constantly pushing out air, and Hao Ren realized that it was her unique breathing method during sleep.


    A bed had been made on the floor.


    After taking off his jacket, Hao Ren crawled into it. He ced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll by his pillow and practiced the Spirit Concentration Scroll 60 times before peacefully falling asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was startled by Zhao Yanzi who was stepping on his belly over the nket.


    Zhao Yanzi was now sitting up by her bed in her pink Snoopy pajamas, and her legs were dangling in the air while kicking Hao Ren¡¯s butt at times. In her hands was the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll that Hao Ren acquired from the Dragon Pcest night.


    Seeing that Hao Ren had woken up, Zhao Yanzi curled her lips disdainfully and said, ¡°Why did you pick something so useless?¡±


    ¡°What do you know about it?¡± Hao Ren sat up while rolling his eyes at her. Rubbing his belly and butt, he abruptly reached out his hand to try to get his cultivation technique back.


    However, Zhao Yanzi quickly leaned back, and Hao Ren missed his target. Even though Hao Ren did not get his technique back, he suddenly had a thought ¨C jump on Zhao Yanzi instead.


    Yet, he immediately found that he had scared himself for having such an idea.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi had not realized what her action had induced in Hao Ren. She hopped up like a small white rabbit and yelled, ¡°Picking out a useless cultivation technique like this; you have got to have terrible taste!¡±


    ¡°Whether it is useless or not, you¡¯ll never find out unless you have cultivated it!¡± Seeing that she was putting the technique way above her head while jumping around in bed, Hao Ren further developed an impulse to grab her by her feet so that she would fall onto her bed instead.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m not going to mess with you anymore!¡± Zhao Yanzi found herself to be overly excited and breezy all of a sudden. Hence, she threw the technique back to Hao Ren and jumped off from her bed.


    Leaping over Hao Ren¡¯s legs on the floor, she announced, ¡°I am going to use the washroom first; don¡¯t fight over it with me!¡±


    Watching her hopping and bouncing her way to the washroom, Hao Ren suddenly felt like they were actually a couple, and Zhao Yanzi was bing slightly more like a little girlfriend.


    Gently pping his own face, Hao Ren stood up and opened the window. He began breathing in the fresh air from the bamboos that were grown in the backyard as he tried hard to clear his head.


    Thump! Unexpectedly, the window of the next room had also opened.


    Two charming and graceful faces appeared out of the window and started breathing in the refreshing air from the yard. Promptly, they had discovered Hao Ren and greeted him in unison, ¡°Good morning, Gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Morning!¡± Hao Ren quickly waved at them before withdrawing his head back from outside of the window.


    Hao Ren let out a long sigh as he realized that he had almost forgotten about the sisters¡¯ presence.


    Brushing the small bells on his wrist, Hao Ren walked over to the washroom and knocked, ¡°Hurry up! I have school, too!¡±


    ¡°Go away! I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Zhao Yanzi responded with a shout from inside the washroom.


    ¡°My towel and toothbrush are all in there. How about you just take those out for me!?¡± Hao Ren insisted.


    ¡°Argh! I can¡¯t stand any more of your nagging! Juste in!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted back.


    Upon hearing that, Hao Ren pulled open the door and walked in. Seemingly, his ¡®nagging¡¯ had be his most effective weapon against Zhao Yanzi.


    In the washroom, Zhao Yanzi was busily brushing her teeth before the sink in her pajamas. With her mouth full of foam and her cheeks puffed up as always, she looked like a little duckling.


    Hao Ren walked over and stood right next to Zhao Yanzi. He picked up his toothbrush and towel and began freshening up.


    At this time while brushing her teeth, Zhao Yanzi started studying Hao Ren from the reflection in the mirror. She thought that this ¡®Uncle¡¯ seemed to be bing more and more charming somehow?


    ¡°Even his messy hair now seemed to make him look manlier¡­¡±


    Noticing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s gaze through the mirror, Hao Ren also looked at her reflection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately reached out her hand and pushed Hao Ren¡¯s face to the other direction.


    ¡°I won¡¯t look, I won¡¯t. What is there to see on such an ugly face anyway?¡± Hao Ren mumbled. After wiping down his face with the towel, he squeezed some toothpaste onto his toothbrush.


    ¡°Squeeze the toothpaste from the end of the tube, Idiot!¡± ring at Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi scolded through her clenched teeth as if she believed that Hao Ren could never get anything right.


    ¡°What a fussy little brat¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren ced the toothpaste back into its holder, held a mouthful of water, and began brushing his teeth.


    Zhao Yanzi did not bother to say anything more. She wiped down her delicate face, poured some facial cleanser into her palm, and began rubbing her face with it.


    While brushing his teeth, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but observe her actions through the mirror again.


    After rinsing off the foam on her face with water, Zhao Yanzi started putting on toner. After that, she went onto applying some face lotion¡­¡­


    ¡°At such a young age, this little brat no doubt knows her skin care routine very well¡­¡± Automatically brushing his teeth, Hao Ren was amazed by what he observed through the mirror.


    ¡°Your teeth are going to fall off if you keep watching and brushing like that!¡± Afterpleting her routine, Zhao Yanzi raised her head and shot Hao Ren a stare through the mirror.


    Yet, the way Zhao Yanzi was looking up with her eyes wide open only made her look purer, more refreshing, more brilliant, and more immacte.


    ¡°This girl is going to be like Su Han in the future; they would wreck the country by inducing battles between those who seek their beauty¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around, leaving the reflection of her back in the mirror, ¡°I will be getting changed outside, and I will bite you to death if you dare toe out before I finish!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you five minutes, you¡¯d better be fast.¡± Taking out the toothbrush from his mouth, Hao Ren noticed that the nylon bristles on the head of the brush had be frizzy and bent. Since Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face routine took about 15 minutes, it meant that Hao Ren had also been brushing his teeth for about 15 minutes.


    He turned to the mirror and beganbing his hair. After that, he picked up each and every bottle and jar on the counter and browsed through them. After he felt like he had given Zhao Yanzi sufficient time, he walked out of the washroom. He found that Zhao Yanzi had changed from her Snoopy pajamas into her sky-blue school uniform and was tidying up her backpack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head down now.¡± Hao Ren gathered his tutoring materials and his new cultivation technique and got out of her room.


    Downstairs, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were busy helping Zhao Hongyu with breakfast. The sounds of their voices were delightful and pleasant like two morning bells.


    As Hao Ren went down the stairs, the sisters looked up and greeted aloud, ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Nevertheless, Hao Ren found their passionate greeting a little overwhelming. Heughed awkwardly while waving his hand. ¡°Morning.¡±


    Today, they were no longer wearing their chiffon dresses. Instead, they were each wearing a Bohemian style beige colored bomber jacket with a rxed strap dress. The floral embroidered cutwork design not only made it seem very breathable but also very elegant. At the same time, the arch-shaped petal patterns on the dress made the style seem sweet and pleasant.


    With their new makeovers, the sisters certainly looked even more stunning than yesterday.


    Just from the style alone, Hao Ren could tell that it had to be Zhao Hongyu who chose the sisters¡¯ outfits. He had a lot of respect for Zhao Hongyu¡¯s taste; after all, she was a renowned architect who had great taste.


    Soon, carrying her backpack, Zhao Yanzi had alsoe downstairs and joined the others for breakfast. With a suit on his body and a hint of sleepiness on his face, Zhao Guang came out of his room as well.


    Seated around the dining table, they enjoyed a sumptuous breakfast. Afterward, Zhao Hongyu drove her Ferrari to work and was responsible for dropping Zhao Yanzi off at school on her way. Zhao Guang, on the other hand, was driving Hao Ren and the Lu sisters to school in his Chevrolet.


    When they arrived at the school, Hao Ren got out of the car, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed suit. Promptly, Zhao Guang turned the car around and headed to Mingri Group for work. As he walked past the entrance, Hao Ren realized that the sisters were still following him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me anymore for the rest of the day. You can go do your own things,¡± Hao Ren turned around and said to them.


    ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re here for our own things,¡± Lu Lili replied timidly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren looked at them with a puzzled look.


    ¡°My older sister and I¡­ we go to school here.¡± Lu Lili spoke softly as she looked at the white academic building that was not far ahead.

 Chapter 128: Tiangang Sword Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 128: Tiangang Sword Array Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Hao Ren was stupefied.


    ¡°If Gongzi doesn¡¯t want us to take sses, we will keep youpany every day,¡± Lu Lili said, misunderstanding Hao Ren¡¯s expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant; I was just surprised.¡± Hao Ren shook his head immediately. Although people were free to enter the university, it would still be too eye-catching to walk with two super beauties every day around campus.


    ¡°Yesterday, we paid our respects to the Dragon King and little Zhumu. Tonight, my sister and I will pay our respect to Taijun,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Taijun?¡± Hao Ren froze for a moment before he realized that they were referring to his grandma.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Hurriedly, Hao Ren stopped them. ¡°I will find a time to introduce you to her.¡±


    Hao Ren was frightened by them; it was one thing that Grandma suddenly had Zhao Yanzi as her granddaughter-inw, it was quite another for her to find two beautiful twin sisters who were about 18 years old calling themselves maids.


    ¡°We will follow Gongzi¡¯s instructions.¡± Lu Linlin smiled sweetly at Hao Ren before walking toward one of the academic buildings with her sister hand in hand.


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren crossed the campus and returned to his dorm for books. The dorm room was empty, and he guessed that Zhao Jiayi must have gone for his morning jog while Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua were still at the Inte Cafe.


    It was almost time for ss, so Hao Ren grabbed his textbooks before walking into the campus; he tucked in the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll with the books.


    It was still early when he got to the ssroom. Hao Ren took a seat in the back row and began to read the technique scroll. With his experience with the Spirit Concentration Scroll, Hao Ren found the content not too difficult for him.


    He finished reading the thin cultivation technique scroll in half an hour, and he had a general understanding of the cultivation method which was to turn the five elemental essences in his body into sword energies. He must turn the sword energies into solid ones and increase their strengths gradually.


    The fantastic part about it was that he could have five sword energies circting in his body, and the five sword energies could alsobine into one Hundun 1 Five Elemental Sword which could eventually reach Tiangang-Grade.


    As the cultivation progresses, the Five Elemental Sword could be split into countless small sword energies. A real master could causally release thousands of sword energies and condense them into solid Tiangang-Grade physical swords.


    If they were used ording to military strategies and the Art of War, they would turn from a majestic rain of swords into all kinds of sword array formations!


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t clear about the concept of ¡®Tiangang¡¯, but he thought it must be something majestic.


    On second thought, the description in the scroll was a bit far-fetched. It would be a great feat for an ordinary cultivator to condense one elemental pir and gradually break through into a higher realm. However, this technique scroll instructed one to cultivate the five elements simultaneously. If a cultivator had a weaker understanding of any one of the five elements, the cultivator wouldn¡¯t make any progress at all.


    Like the boards which formed a wooden barrel, the five elements must have the same height to contain the Nature Essence. Any weakness in any elements would stop the progress.


    Hao Ren forced himself to memorize the technique scroll. But before he could review it, the scroll suddenly turned into golden light sparks and vanished.


    Stunned, Hao Ren realized it was an anti-theft mechanism designed by the East Ocean Dragon n. Any scroll would turn into golden light sparks and return to the array formation on the bookshelf in the Profound Cultivation Pce after one reading.


    Students began to file into the ssroom. With dark circles under their eyes, Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua finally appeared, and so did Zhao Jiayi who had changed into dry sportswear.


    The few girls sat in the front rows while the guys gathered around Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ren, you are awesome to have two beauties trailing behind you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more. They even say that Su Han is his girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! I don¡¯t believe that they had dinner at the Hongji Square. But I saw those two beauties with him yesterday with my own eyes!¡±


    ¡°Ren, tell us the truth! Who are they, and why did they call you Savior?¡±


    They crowded around Hao Ren¡¯s desk.


    Hao Ren was exasperated. It seemed that the rumor had spread fastst night, and now they all came to him for confirmation.


    ¡°Breaking news!¡± Yu Rong rushed into the ssroom. ¡°The two beauties, one is called Lu Linlin and the other is Lu Lili. They are both freshmen of the Films Major!¡±


    ¡°No way! If they are freshmen, howe we didn¡¯t know about them?¡± The guys turned to Yu Rong and questioned the credibility of his news.


    ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet!¡± The one thing that Yu Rong hated the most was people doubting the uracy of his information. He continued, ¡°They just registered a couple of days ago. It¡¯s said that they postponed the registration due to sickness.¡±


    Now, the guys were all convinced. They turned to Hao Ren immediately and asked, ¡°Hurry up! Tell us how you made their acquaintances and why they called you Savior!¡±


    Hao Ren had no choice but to answer, ¡°I don¡¯t know them well. One day when I was crossing a street, a car drove straight toward them, and I dragged them to safety before the car could crash into them.¡±


    The guys believed his story,menting, ¡°What a lucky guy you are! I wish I could be as lucky as you!¡±


    Yu Rong raised his hand to stop the guys¡¯ chatter. ¡°I still have some spective information that I have not revealed. The two beauties are granddaughters of Lu Qing, the Vice Principal of our university!¡±


    All the guys quieted down at this information.


    ¡°ording to the rumors, just rumors,¡± Yu Rong emphasized the word ¡®rumor¡¯ before continuing, ¡°they came to the school yesterday in Lu Qing¡¯s car.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched, amazed that the twins attracted attention wherever they went.


    ¡°Awesome! By going out with his granddaughters, you have now connected with the school¡¯s Vice Principal!¡± the guys yelled at Hao Ren after a silent moment of astonishment.


    ¡°Go away! And stop gossiping!¡± Hao Ren waved them away.


    The guys settled down when the teacher came in, and the ss began.


    ¡°Ren, I hope you can loan me some luck with girls. Just thinking of the two beauties calling you Savior makes me dizzy¡­¡± Zhou Liren leaned toward Hao Ren and whispered.


    Hao Ren nced at him, thinking that Zhou Liren would die of pleasure if he could be addressed as ¡®Gongzi¡¯ by the twins all day long.


    Sitting in the front row, Xie Yujia focused her attention on the lesson and seemed oblivious to the guys¡¯ gossips.


    Buzz¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone on the desk vibrated.


    He picked it up and was surprised to find Zhao Yanzi¡¯s message.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s not asking me to help her cheat on her exam again¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren thought while clicking open the message.


    ¡°My first ss this afternoon is P.E. What¡¯s your schedule?¡±


    ¡°My schedule?¡± after a moment of pondering, Hao Ren replied, ¡°You want me over to watch you y volleyball?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Who wants you over?! What I meant was that I n to skip the boring P.E. ss and go out for fun. This is the n: I¡¯ll go to your school and visit Sister Su and then watch you y basketball!¡± Zhao Yanzi sent another text message.


    ¡°ying basketball? It¡¯s not on my schedule,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled! I¡¯lle over after the attendance in the P.E. ss. You will y basketball!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? I shall reschedule and y basketball just for your pleasure¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless at the message.


    It suddenly dawned on him that she was actually jealous of the Lu sisters. The purpose of visiting Su Han was to find an ally against the potential danger. With her female instinct, she must have known that the ss President was not into him, and the real threat came from the Lu sisters. ¡°Your school gate will be locked in the afternoon. How can you get out?¡± Hao Ren sent a text message to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll climb the wall!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied in her text message.

 Chapter 129: The Legion of Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 129: The Legion of Beauties</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren put down his cell phone and lightly bumped Zhao Jiayi who was beginning to doze off. ¡°How about we go to the stadium and y a match after lunch?¡±


    Zhao Jiayi looked at him in astonishment. ¡°You are offering to y a match?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ The match is the day after tomorrow. We y a warm-up match today and smooth the cooperation among the teammates.¡± Hao Ren put on his serious face. If Zhao Jiayi had known he only offered to y a match at themand of a little girl, Zhao Jiayi would probably have killed him with his contemptuous look.


    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll go over together after lunch!¡± Zhao Jiayi agreed. Since he had witnessed Hao Ren¡¯s shooting, he had some expectations for Hao Ren¡¯s performance in the match.


    Hearing they would y a warm-up match, Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to watch. The news spread and Yu Rong and others all decided to go. Finally, even Xie Yujia sitting in front of them knew Hao Ren would y basketball in the stadium after lunch.


    After ss, Zhao Jiayi and his three buddies went to the cafeteria for lunch, and so did Ma Lina and Xie Yujia.


    Coming out of the Academic Building, Xie Yujia walked her bike with Ma Lina while Zhao Jiayi and others walked behind them.


    Looking at Xie Yujia¡¯s back in her crisp white shirt, Cao Ronghuamented, ¡°It was a surprise that Xie Yujia is the younger sister of the captain of the basketball team. She is a great beauty, though.¡±


    Hao Ren looked up and saw Xie Yujia¡¯s white shirt, id skirt, ck leather shoes, white socks, and a slightly curved ponytail¡­ Even her back was perfect.


    If she dressed up, she would definitely be several times more beautiful than the so-called most popr in school, Lin Li. Although she was as quiet and in-dressed as a little white flower, Hao Ren found his gaze would turn to her involuntarily.


    Zhao Jiayi was also secretly enjoying the view Xie Yujia presented. He had thought Hao Ren would win this elegant ss Belle, but it proved to be an ungrounded spection of the guys.


    ¡°If the guys had kept their mouths shut, Ren would probably have had a chance with Xie Yujia. These guys were just jealous of him, and their gossip ruined the opportunities they had with each other,¡± at this thought, Zhao Jiayi cast a sympathetic nce toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Poor Ren is probably fated to be girlfriendless,¡± he thought.


    Beep¡­ Xie Yujia¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She dug out her cell phone while continuing to walk. ¡°Dad, howe you¡¯re calling me now?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s ears perked up.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Has my Little Older Brother visited me in the past couple of days?¡± Xie Yujia raised her voice. ¡°Dad! What are you talking about? Please make it clear!¡±


    Walking several meters behind Xie Yujia, Hao Ren¡¯s heart began to pound like crazy.


    ¡°Really?!¡± still on the phone, Xie Yujia stopped walking, and her voice sounded excited. ¡°You mean he wille looking for me in a couple of days? Does he know my name? How is he now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tease me and tell me now!¡± Xie Yujia stomped her foot anxiously. Ma Lina stood by her side and waited for her to finish the call.


    Zhao Jiayi and his three buddies nced at her in passing.


    ¡°Surprise? What surprise? But he didn¡¯te!¡± Xie Yujia yelled over the phone.


    Hao Ren looked back and saw her frown and the anxiety and hope on her face.


    ¡°His father¡¯s identity is also a surprise? Dad! What on earth are you talking about?¡± Xie Yujia stomped her foot and wished she could drag her father out of the phone.


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± She yelled at the phone and looked at it disappointingly; she looked shaken.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ma Lina asked with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xie Yujia answered in confusion. Her eyes looked far away, and it seemed she would be distracted for the remainder of the day.


    Walking ahead of them, Cao Ronghua looked back at Xie Yujia¡¯s expression andmented to Hao Ren and his other buddies, ¡°I never imagined that the ss President could get so excited.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her more excited when we were at the book signing session in Building F,¡± Hao Ren thought. They entered the cafeteria and boughtbo meals. Xie Yujia, still unsettled, entered the cafeteria in thepany of Ma Lina. While she waited in line, she checked her cell phone expectantly, which told Hao Ren that her father had not told her everything. Maybe her father wanted to make it a surprise for her when her Little Older Brother found her.


    ¡°Our fathers in the U.S. talk riddles and y surprises on us, totally oblivious of our anxiety.¡± Hao Ren sighed.


    After lunch, Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi walked to the gym while Cao Ronghua, Zhou Liren, and Yu Rong, having nothing else to do, went to the gym to watch them y.


    On the way, they saw Xie Yujia, riding her bike with Ma Lina in the back seat, was also heading in the direction of the gym.


    They entered the stadium and saw Xie Yujia was talking to Xie Wanjun on the outer edge of the court.


    ¡°Captain, Ren wants to y a match today!¡± Zhao Jiayi called Xie Wanjun.


    ¡°Good! Go warm up first!¡± Xie Wanjun answered before turning back to listen to his sister.


    Hao Ren could guess what Xie Yujia was telling her elder brother. Swinging his arms, he entered the court and picked up a basketball to warm up.


    He had not found an excellent opportunity to tell her about the whole thing rting to ¡°Little Carrot¡±. Knowing her high expectation for her ¡°Little Older Brother¡±, he was at a loss as to how to begin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her after the match on Thursday,¡± Hao Ren shot the ball into the basket and thought.


    ¡°Damn! When did Ren be such a good shooter?¡± Zhou Liren¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Xie Wanjun, who was impatient with his sister¡¯s talking, saw Hao Ren¡¯s perfect shot and his eyes lit up. He threw some words at her carelessly before walking over. ¡°Good! That was an excellent set shot! Bear, Drill, Little Fatty! Come over and warm up. Divide into teams and get ready for the match!¡±


    Xie Wanjun had no interest in his younger sister¡¯s ¡°Little Older Brother¡±. Instead, he thought well of Hao Ren. In his eyes, his sister was being silly to waste her time waiting for a so-called ¡°Little Older Brother¡± while ignoring all the boys around her; she even forced herself to give up Hao Ren even though they liked each other.


    He has made up his mind. If the ¡°Little Older Brother¡± did appear and were unworthy of his sister, he would not allow them to be together.


    ¡°Come here! I have something to tell you,¡± Xie Wanjun drew Hao Ren to the other side of the court.


    ¡°If you really like Yujia, go for it! I give you permission to chase her, but you will answer to me if you are not good to her. There¡¯s one more thing I had intended to tell youst time. She can¡¯t forget a damn ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯ whom she met in her elementary school years. She is so silly. On the other hand, Yujia is true to her feelings, and I¡¯m sure she likes you! The decision is yours to make! And that¡¯s all I wanted to say.¡±


    Xie Wanjun shot out the words like bullets before going back onto the court. ¡°Zhao Jiayi, Hao Ren, Bear, Fatty, Iron Ball! The five of you form one team, and the others will join me and form the other team!


    ¡°A damn Little Older Brother¡­¡± thinking of Xie Wanjun¡¯s words, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know if he should feel happy or sad.


    He entered the court and stood beside Zhao Jiayi. Xie Wanjun tossed him a bright green jersey which Hao Ren pulled on over his shirt.


    ¡°Go! Hao Ren!¡± Standing outside of the court, Xie Yujia clenched her fists and called to Hao Ren abruptly.


    Hao Ren gave her a radiant smile before waving a V sign at her.


    Xie Yujia froze for a moment before returning a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Silly girl, how could you say you don¡¯t like Hao Ren? That so-called Little Older Brother definitely can¡¯tpete with Hao Ren, and I will see whom you choose.¡± Xie Wanjun nced at her and said, ¡°Yujia,e and toss the ball!¡±


    Xie Yujia walked in the center of the court. She took the basketball and was about to toss it high when Xie Wanjun stopped her and said to Hao Ren, ¡°You have too many trinkets on your wrists. Take them all off!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with them,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Exasperated, Xie Wanjun exined to the basketball newbie, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are fine with them or not. The point is you could hurt others when you wear such things like a watch or bracelets in the match.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s indifferent response frustrated Xie Wanjun.


    Walking to the edge of the court, Hao Ren silently chanted the spell before taking off the Mount Tai Bracelets and the little bell the Lu sisters gave to him.


    Hao Ren wondered what the sisters were doing right now.


    Swoosh!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rushed into the gym. ¡°Gongzi, what can we do for you?¡±


    ¡°Ugh. Nothing. I happened to think of you when I took off the bell,¡± seeing them rush to him like the wind, Hao Ren exined to them in a whisper.


    Zhou Liren and others were all startled when the sisters dashed in as if they were in a 100-meter race.


    ¡°Oh, Gongzi can y basketball. We¡¯ll cheer for you!¡± Lu Linlin said to Hao Ren.


    It seemed that they would stay.


    Hao Ren exhaled and returned to the court.


    Looking back at the beautiful sisters, Xie Yujia wanted to ask Hao Ren about them. But on second thought, she refrained from asking, reminding herself that Hao Ren was no one special to her. She tossed the basketball high up in the air.


    Swoosh!


    Zhao Jiayi, Hao Ren, and Xie Wanjun jumped up like three rockets shooting into the air!


    Hao Ren¡¯s fingers touched the ball and easily flicked it toward his side.


    Xie Wanjun, who was more than two meters tall and a high jumper, looked at Hao Ren in astonishment as thetter had jumped a little higher than him!


    ¡°Go! Go! Gongzi!¡± dressed in the Bohemian-style dresses Zhao Hongyu had given them, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili called out at the edge of the court.


    They were oblivious of the envy their call had roused in the guys in the gym. Zhou Liren, who was most vulnerable to beauties, shivered all over and almost fell to the ground.


    Even Hao Ren¡¯s teammate Zhao Jiayi felt such a surge of jealousy that he was tempted to kick him in the butt.


    At this moment, two people walked into the gym.


    One was a little super beauty in a sky-blue school uniform, and the other was a super beauty dressed in a long sweater wearing a ne.


    They were Zhao Yanzi and Su Han!


    Hand in hand, they walked toward the court in the center of the stadium.


    Yu Rong and other guys who hade to watch the match were all dazed at the sight of such arge group of beauties.


    Even Su Han, the iceberg beauty who rarely walked out of her office, came to watch Hao Ren¡¯s warm-up match!


    And there was a pretty and elegant little beauty in a school uniform!


    And the fresh and elegant ss President Xie Yujia who had cheered for Hao Ren!


    And the two beautiful girls calling Hao Ren ¡°Gongzi¡±!


    Who on earth was this guy named Hao Ren?

 Chapter 130: Sister Su, Please Keep an Eye on Them for Me

    <h4>Chapter 130: Sister Su, Please Keep an Eye on Them for Me</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    On the court, Zhao Jiayi passed the ball to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Ren, catch it!¡±


    Hao Ren caught it easily before dribbling two steps forward. His move was smooth and practiced.


    Spotting an opportunity, Hao Ren stopped while turning away from the defender. He raised the ball and made a shot.


    Standing on the edge of the court, Su Han, Zhao Yanzi, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Xie Yujia all followed the ball expectantly with their eyes.


    The ball drew a brown arc and shot out. Bang! It crashed onto the ceiling of the stadium.


    Su Han had been hopeful after hearing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s report about Hao Ren¡¯s great skills in basketball. Now, she rxed and was no longer cared about the situation on the court.


    Seeing Su Han¡¯s disappointment, Zhao Yanzi exined in a whisper, ¡°Sometimes, he can make a good shot.¡±


    Hao Ren reddened since he had forgotten that his strength was about a dozen times greater without the burden of the Mount Tai Bracelets. That was why the ball flew out tens of meters away.


    Xie Wanjun looked at Hao Ren in exasperation and astonishment. On the one hand, he was exasperated at the poor shot. On the other hand, he was astonished at the great strength. After all, not everyone could throw basketball tens of meters away. ¡°My mistake¡­¡± Hao Ren called out before running over and picking up the ball.


    ¡°Go! Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili called out to him. They didn¡¯t care about his skills, and even Hao Ren¡¯s mistake looked dashing to them.


    While Hao Ren ran back to the court, Lu Lili asked Lu Linlin, ¡°Will the Gongzi think we are annoying for following him everywhere?¡±


    Lu Linlin smiled slyly at her younger sister¡¯s question. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think he is cute?¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me you are attracted to a mortal man again.¡± Lu Lili looked at her in resignation.


    ¡°Nonsense. Last time I came to the mortal world just for fun. How could I like a mortal man? However, this Hao Ren is cute.¡± Lu Linlin reached out her hand and pinched Lu Lili¡¯s nose. ¡°He got me out of prison and, I offered to serve him for 100 years. If you find it boring, you may go back.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Lu Lili pouted.


    On the other side, Su Han and Zhao Yanzi were perusing Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were standing opposite to them.


    ¡°They are the sisters Elder Lu took in, aren¡¯t they?¡± Su Han turned her head slightly to Zhao Yanzi and asked.


    ¡°Yeah. My father said each of them has the strength of the top-grade Kun-level,¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded and said.


    ¡°Their powers were higher than top-grade Kun-level. They had lost some of their strength while they were imprisoned in the Dragon Pce. In a while, even I probably couldn¡¯t win against them.¡±


    ¡°Really? They are that powerful?¡± Zhao Yanzi was surprised.


    Su Han had a different perspective from that of Zhao Guang¡¯s. As the East Ocean Dragon King, he certainly hoped for a stronger home base and more powerful assistance. However, Su Han, as an Inspector, didn¡¯t like to see anyone in the East Ocean too powerful for her to control.


    ¡°You came to visit me because of them, didn¡¯t you?¡± Su Han continued to ask Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi looked defensive. ¡°No¡­ I came to visit you for fun.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Su Han nced at her before looking toward Xie Yujia in another corner of the court. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the sisters are not real threats to you.¡±


    ¡°You mean the real threat is the ss President.¡± Zhao Yanzi was smart and immediately guessed whom Su Han was talking about. She continued, ¡°She is a mortal, not qualified to be my rival.¡±


    Su Han smiled, but she remained silent. She turned the topic back to the Lu Sisters. ¡°Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are both powerful, and they are quite knowledgeable, which will be of great help to Hao Ren. Besides, they are not in our circle, and thus your identity does not affect them. In short, the odds of you defeating them is almost zero.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say I want to defeat them. I only thought¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Han asked.


    ¡°It is annoying!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    A smile appeared on Su Han¡¯s cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Hao Ren won¡¯t go back on his promise. Whom do you think he is cultivating so hard for?¡±


    ¡°Sister Su, even you are speaking for him!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at her.


    ¡°I was only stating the truth. From what I know about his character, even if he doesn¡¯t like you, he will try his best in cultivating to save your life. Before you turn 20, the more solid his realm is, the safer the process of returning you the Dragon Core will be. I think he knows that.¡±


    Su Han patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head. ¡°But you are not nervous at all. He can take off the Mount Tai Bracelets for a while each day, but including, today he only took them off two times. He works so hard for you and you¡¯re not showing any gratitude.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled.


    With a smile, Su Han turned her gaze to Hao Ren in the match.


    ¡°To steady his cultivation realm, the guy chose the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which possessed littlebat power. He is indeed single-mindedly cultivating for Zhao Yanzi,¡± she thought.


    Then she turned her gaze toward Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who were watching the match with adoration in their eyes and was lost in thought.


    Without the hindering burden of the Mount Tai Bracelets, Hao Ren gradually got used to the strength in his arms and was ying better and better on the court. Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s excellent performance, Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes got brighter.


    Hearing Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s cheering voices, the guys who hade to root for Hao Ren were so jealous that they all red at him viciously.


    Zhao Yanzi widened her big eyes at Hao Ren¡¯s steals and attacks, thinking that the Uncle looked quite youthful and vibrant.


    The match ended with 58 to 51 with Hao Ren¡¯s team winning.


    Pulling off his jersey, Hao Ren walked toward Zhao Yanzi and asked, ¡°What do you think? I was quite good, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Smug!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes. The truth was she almost cheered when Hao Ren made the three-pointers.


    After all, girls at her age were most easily attracted to dashing guys who yed basketball.


    Hao Ren chuckled while wiping the sweat from his face. ¡°Your PE ss is almost over. I will take you back.¡±


    ¡°You stink! Go take a shower! I don¡¯t need you to take me back; Sister Su will do it.¡± Zhao Yanzi backed off half a step before holding Su Han¡¯s arm.


    With his well-intentioned offer rejected, Hao Ren turned to look at Xie Yujia and met her gaze. She looked away and turned to her elder brother.


    At this moment, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jogged over to Hao Ren. ¡°Gongzi, you were awesome!¡±


    At the sight, Zhao Yanzi burned with jealousy and dragged Su Han away.


    Poor Hao Ren was received with coldness by Zhao Yanzi when he tutored her in the evening, and he was treated the same way on Wednesday evening.


    Thursday came. Ignoring the guys¡¯ envious and jealous gossips, Hao Ren spent his free time over those two days on studying the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and finally understood the route of the Nature Essence cirction in his body.


    ¡°Ren! We are at the gate of your school now!¡± it was a little after six, and Hao Ren was cultivating secretly when he suddenly received Hao Zhonghua¡¯s text message.


    ¡°Dad has reallye to watch me y the match¡­¡± Hao Ren hurried to the school gate. Sure enough, there parked a white Ford.


    He pulled open the car door and found his dad, his mom, Grandma, and¡­ a man he didn¡¯t recognize!


    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t you remember Uncle Xie, Little Carrot¡¯s Dad? He returned with me this time to visit our home university!¡± Hao Zhonghua told Hao Ren cheerfully.

 Chapter 131: What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 131: What a Coincidence</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bang!


    With half of his body in the car, Hao Ren stood up abruptly and banged his head on the door frame.


    ¡°Ren, are you all right?¡± Grandma who was sitting in the rear seat asked Hao Ren anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren rubbed the back of his head before getting into the car.


    ¡°Good evening, Uncle Xie.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and you¡¯ve grown into such a big boy now.¡± Xie Ming grinned at Hao Ren. ¡°I still remember your cute face and the cartwheels you used to do when you were little.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled bashfully, but he was actually very nervous.


    ¡°So, this is Xie Yujia¡¯s dad, and tonight¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Ming, Ren¡¯s basketball match is about to begin, and I will take the three of them to the stadium. Then, the two of us can take a walk around the campus and relive our time in the school.¡±


    ¡°Good n! I took Yujia here when she entered the school, but I never imagined that I could one day walk around in East Ocean University with you again!¡± Xie Ming said excitedly.


    ¡°Speaking of which, are you sure you don¡¯t want to call Little Carrot?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a basketball match. With my nephew Xie Wanjun as the Captain of East Ocean University¡¯s Basketball Team, Yujia will definitely watch the match. I want to give her a surprise,¡± Xie Ming said with a chuckle.


    Suddenly, he turned to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Your father told you her name. Why didn¡¯t you look for Little Carrot? She called me to ask me the identity of her Little Older Brother these past two days, and I refrained from telling her thinking that I¡¯ming back anyway on Thursday.¡±


    ¡°Ugh. Because¡­¡± Hao Ren stammered, finding it hard to give a proper exnation. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say the reason he didn¡¯t tell her was that Little Carrot liked her Little Older Brother.


    ¡°Well, I know why. You feel awkward after not seeing her for more than ten years, don¡¯t you?¡± seeing Hao Ren¡¯s expression, Xie Ming guessed.


    ¡°Yeah. Yujia may have a boyfriend already, and Hao Ren would feel weird if he visited her suddenly. They were so close to each other that they ate and slept together. They will feel embarrassed when they meet again as adults,¡± Yue Yang said.


    At her words, Hao Ren suddenly remembered that Little Carrot¡¯s family used to visit his family. While the adults yed cardste into the night, he and Little Carrot would sleep early on the same cool bamboo bed¡­¡­


    It had happened when they were in elementary school, but he still blushed at the memory.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Yujia has no boyfriend. When I call her every week, she is either studying in the ssroom or studying in her dorm. She doesn¡¯t look like a girl who has a boyfriend,¡± Xie Ming said.


    ¡°Hehe, unlike Ren, I can¡¯t wait to see what Little Carrot has grown into. Anyway, your Little Carrot was pretty when she was little, and I¡¯m sure she is beautiful now,¡± Hao Zhonghua said while driving the car.


    ¡°She is ok.¡± Xie Ming said modestly. He nced at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Your Ren is really handsome.¡±


    ¡°Ok, stop tradingpliments,¡± Grandma interrupted them andughed, ¡°Listening to you, I¡¯m quite curious to see what the girl who used to run around with Ren has grown into.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You used to give her the best treats when she came to our home. No wonder Ren was displeased whenever Little Carrot visited us, haha!¡± Yue Yang said with augh.


    While they talked about the old times, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t put in one word.


    Seeing Hao Ren remaining in silence, Grandma asked, ¡°Ren, you are quite nervous to see Little Carrot again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren exhaled helplessly and thought, ¡°They would be surprised that Little Carrot is, in fact, my ssmate.¡±


    Seeing their excitement, Hao Ren decided to give them a shock since they were keen on making surprises.


    The car arrived at the stadium, and Hao Zhonghua parked his car. He took a walk around the campus with his old ssmate Xie Ming after asking the others to go to the stadium and get seats for them.


    Knowing that the two old ssmates had a lot to catch up on, Yue Yang didn¡¯t stop them.


    She helped Grandma into the stadium.


    ¡°Mom, howe Uncle Xie came with you guys?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Yue Yang put on a peaked cap and replied, ¡°Your father encountered your Uncle Xie when he was in a meeting in the U.S. They were so excited after not seeing each other for more than ten years that your father insisted Uncle Xie toe back with him. Uncle Xie wanted to visit his daughter too, and they ended uping back on the same flight.¡±


    ¡°Howe he came to watch the match in the same car?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°They flew to East Ocean City this afternoon. Since the airport is not far from our house, he paid a visit to us. After knowing that you have a match tonight, he decided toe with us to watch,¡± Yue Yang exined.


    Hao Ren turned and saw Hao Zhonghua and Xie Ming talking animatedly while walking into the depth of the campus. It urred to him that their friendship remained intact even though they had not seen each other for more than ten years.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Carrot¡¯s mome back?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°They have a factory in the States, and it¡¯s hectic at this time of the year. Your Uncle Xie made a lot of rescheduling before he coulde back. Her mom must have stayed in the U.S. to tend to the business,¡± said Yue Yang.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    ¡°After so many years, we still feel close to Little Carrot¡¯s family. After graduation from the university, your dad and I were all as poor as rats. Your father wanted to enter a research institute while your Uncle Xie wanted to build his own business. They had been good friends when they were at the university, and they continued to help each other after they married; they got through the most difficult times together. Later on, your Uncle Xie went abroad, and we lost contact with each other due to the limitedmunication methods at that time. After we sold the downtown apartment and moved to the seaside, it became more difficult for them to find us.¡±


    Yue Yang said emotionally.


    Hao Ren had a vague memory of those happy days in poverty. He faintly remembered that Little Carrot¡¯s family had been a bit better-off than his since his parents insisted on building their careers in science research which at that time had been short of funds. Her family had helped his family a lot financially.


    ¡°I guess Uncle Xie doesn¡¯t read science periodicals; otherwise, he should have seen Dad¡¯s name and photos. Am I right?¡± Hao Ren asked abruptly.


    ¡°Your Uncle Xie has been busy managing a manufacturing nt. I suppose he doesn¡¯t have much time to follow the biotechnology news. Besides, your father changed his name from Hao Hua to Hao Zhonghua as required by the institute, and it became even more difficult to follow his news.¡±


    Then, Yue Yang waved her hand and said, ¡°The past is the past. It¡¯s a blessing that we can meet each other again. I just want to remind you that Little Carrot¡¯s family helped us in the most difficult times, and you must be nice to her.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren sighed again and entered the gym. He couldn¡¯t postpone the inevitable any longer, and he was just anxious to see Xie Yujia¡¯s reaction when the truth was revealed to her.


    It was her who drew the line between them after sensing the danger of attraction. Now, the situation got tricky.


    It was still one hour from the match, and there were not many people on the stands. Yue Yang helped Grandma to a front row seat so that she could have a better view of the match.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Suddenly, a clear voice pierced through the air in the gym.


    Grandma turned and saw Zhao Yanzi, in thepany of Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, skipping toward her.


    ¡°Oh, Zi! I missed you so much¡­¡­¡± Grandma pped her hands before taking Zhao Yanzi into her arms.


    Yu Yang in her peaked cap smiled and said to Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde.¡±


    As if in a tacit agreement, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were also wearing peaked caps. They smiled at Yue Yang and replied, ¡°A few days ago, Zi told us that Ren would be ying in the match, and we agreed toe and watch him.¡±


    On the court, Hao Ren had changed into his jersey and was doing warm-up exercises with his teammates.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know our Ren could y basketball,¡± Grandma looked at Hao Ren on the court and said.


    ¡°Humph! I bought him the new basketball shoes!¡± Zhao Yanzi invitedpliments.


    ¡°Hehe, our Zi is such a considerate girl.¡± Grandma looked down on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pretty face and rubbed her head lovingly.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw Grandma and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family sitting together.


    He waved at them.


    ¡°Go! Ren!¡± Zhao Hongyu called out to him.


    Hao Ren smiled before turning back to the warm-up. Zhao Jiayi who stood beside him saw Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, and Zhao Yanzi and recognized that they were the family whose daughter was being tutored by Hao Ren. He wondered why they hade to watch this match.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice that the woman standing beside Zhao Yanzi was Yue Yang, an academician of CAE.


    The door to the other locker room in the stadium opened, and the Basketball Team of Jinghua University in ck jersey filed out.


    Their average height was terrifying; they were on average 1.9 meters tall.


    On the side of East Ocean, except for Xie Wanjun, there were only a few members who were taller than 1.9 meters. The tall members such as Bai Zhixiong couldn¡¯t y the match due to the fight with Hao Ren; they were not even allowed in the warm-up zone and could only watch on the sideline.


    The Captain of Jinghua University¡¯s team was a guy who was even taller and looked stronger than Xie Wanjun.


    With heavy steps, he walked over to them.


    He nced at the line-up of East Ocean University, and his gaze rested on Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi. He said sarcastically, ¡°Well, Xie Wanjun, you know you can¡¯t beat us regrly, so you resort to the dwarf strategy now?¡±


    With a cold face, Xie Wanjun pointed to the ce behind him. ¡°Your warm-up zone is over there. I don¡¯t want to bicker with you. We will find out who is stronger on the court!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± The guy who looked to be the Team Captain waved his hand arrogantly and led his yers past the East Ocean University yers toward the other half court.


    While they passed, they intentionally bumped into the East Ocean University yers with their brawny shoulders.


    Hao Ren was also bumped in the shoulder by the Captain of Jinghua University Basketball Team, but he didn¡¯t fight back. Instead, he backed off two steps intentionally.


    ¡°Power Forward.¡± Xie Wanjun patted Hao Ren on his shoulder as his eyes locked onto the Captain of Jinghua University Basketball Team whose number on the jersey was one.


    ¡°Bump into him hard in the match!¡± Xie Wanjun whispered.

 Chapter 132: Little Older Brother?!

    <h4>Chapter 132: Little Older Brother?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was half an hour before the match.


    On the campus road, a white figure was riding a bike speedily. Darkness had fallen, and the streetlights spread weak illumination on the street.


    It was Xie Yujia.


    It took her some time to help the Administrative Office to organize some stuff. Afraid of missing the match, she skipped dinner and hurried toward the stadium.


    ¡°Ugh?¡±


    Abruptly, she stopped paddling and looked ahead at the figures of two middle-aged men not far from her.


    ¡°Dad?!¡± staring at their backs, she braked slightly and called out tentatively when she got closer.


    The two middle-aged men turned their heads simultaneously.


    ¡°Dad!¡± with her dad¡¯s identity confirmed, Xie Yujia was pleasantly surprised.


    However, when her gaze turned to the man standing beside Xie Ming, her expression froze, and she almost fell from the seat of her bike.


    ¡°Academician Hao?¡± her eyes widened as she called out in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this your daughter Yujia? She¡¯s very pretty,¡± Hao Zhonghua said with a chuckle. Suddenly, he found that something was not right, and his face turned weird too.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the girl who dragged Ren to line up for signatures?¡± he thought.


    During that signing session, Yu Yang had winked at him. When she got home, she kept saying that Hao Ren had finally attracted a girl, and that girl looked so pretty and elegant; that was why he had a deep impression of Xie Yujia.


    Hao Zhonghua and Xie Yujia looked at each other with weird expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that they were in a daze, Xie Ming was confused as well. He told Xie Yujia, ¡°He is your Little Older Brother¡¯s dad, Hao Zhonghua. He used to be called Hao Hua and is my old ssmate. You should call him Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Little Older Brother¡¯s dad!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s hands holding the handles of the bike shook as she thought.


    ¡°Un¡­Uncle!¡± she gathered her thoughts and greeted Hao Zhonghua.


    Meanwhile, Hao Zhonghua was still confused. He wondered what the rtionship was between the pretty Xie Yujia and Hao Ren.


    ¡°Had they known each other or¡­ ¡± he thought.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes looked distracted, but her mind was turning furiously fast. ¡°Hao Zhonghua is Dad¡¯s old ssmate and Little Older Brother¡¯s dad? Little Older Brother is the son of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, two influential international scientists!¡±


    ¡°Dad called to ask me if Little Older Brother has visited me or not, which means he has known about me. Maybe he didn¡¯t show up because he is so excellent that he thinks I, the childhood ymate, am not worthy of a reunion.¡±


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xie Ming patted his daughter¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. Why are you here?¡± Xie Yujia shook her head and regained herposure before asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you and the school with my old ssmate,¡± Xie Ming said. He asked again, ¡°Did your Little Older Brothere to see you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xie Yujia shook her head.


    She looked at Xie Zhonghua withplicated feelings.


    ¡°Time is almost up. Let¡¯s go to the stadium,¡± Hao Zhonghua checked his watch and said. He was a bit confused, but he decided to wait until he called Hao Ren and questioned him before saying anything.


    With a nk mind, Xie Yujia got off her bike and walked with them toward the stadium. As smart as she was, she was so confused right now that she didn¡¯t think to ask them why they wanted to go to the stadium.


    Hao Zhonghua was her most admired scientist, and her Little Older Brother was his son.


    But for some reason, she didn¡¯t feel happy about it. Although she always thought that her Little Older Brother would be excellent, it was still a shocker for her to suddenly found that he was so far above her¡­¡­


    ¡°As the son of world-famous scientists, he must have a girlfriend who is also excellent¡­¡±


    The three of them entered the stadium and looked for Yue Yang and Grandma in the stands.


    The match was about to begin shortly, and the stands were now full of students; t was difficult for the three to find them.


    Hao Zhonghua had no choice but to take out his cell phone and call Yue Yang.


    After receiving the call, Yue Yang immediately took Grandma to look for Hao Zhonghua. Grandma had wanted to keep Zhao Yanzipany, but she followed Yue Yang since she wanted to meet Little Carrot whom she had not seen for so long.


    When they met, Xie Yujia was less surprised than Yue Yang who froze on the spot.


    Xie Ming didn¡¯t know why the couple and Xie Yujia reacted so weirdly when seeing each other.


    However, Xie Yujia recovered quickly and greeted them, ¡°Auntie! Grandma!¡±


    Grandma was very pleased with Xie Yujia who was both pretty and considerate. She held Xie Yujia¡¯s smooth and soft hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve grown so much! Little Carrot! Grandma has never forgotten you¡­¡±


    In her faint childhood memories, except for the ever stronger image of her beloved Little Older Brother, the other distinct impression was Little Older Brother¡¯s grandma who had been very good to her. Whenever she went to their home, Grandma would take out her precious snacks¡­¡­


    Somehow, Xie Yujia was struck with a sudden sense of sadness. While she looked at Grandma who almost hadn¡¯t changed, tears rushed into her eyes. ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, kid. Why are you crying?¡± Grandma¡¯s heart ached when she saw that Little Carrot was about to cry. She took her into arms and patted her back tofort her.


    At this moment, Xie Yujia¡¯s tears dropped like pearls falling from a broken string.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua exchanged a look, knowing that something was wrong. They thought for a moment and reached the same conclusion, ¡°Hao Ren, the despicable boy, must have dumped her after making her his girlfriend.¡±


    Grandma was not troubled by these thoughts. She thought Little Carrot cried because she was too excited after about a dozen years of separation. She quickly found Xie Yujia a seat, thinking that Little Carrot was still prone to crying just like when she was little.


    In the past, she used to cry when Little Older Brother ¡®bullied¡¯ her, but now it seemed like no one would do that.


    ¡°Well, well. Don¡¯t cry. You should be happy about our reunion today.¡± Grandma consoled Xie Yujia.


    When Xie Yujia was little, Grandma treated Xie Yujia as her own granddaughter. Although she was grown up now, Grandma¡¯s affection toward her remained the same.


    Xie Yujia sniffed, trying to calm down. She knew she had been in a mess recently with her feelings divided between Hao Ren and Little Older Brother.


    She dried her tears and forced out a smile, which looked like a blooming magnolia and brightened Grandma¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Good girl! Good girl!¡±


    Standing beside them, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang exchanged a look uneasily, thinking that Hao Ren must have something to do with Xie Yujia¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Grandma, howe you are here to watch the basketball match?¡± Xie Yujia calmed herself down before asking.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to watch Ren y the match. Oh, Ren is your Little Older Brother when you were little, and we used to call him Maomao as a nickname.¡± Grandma nodded before asking abruptly, ¡°Well, hasn¡¯t Ren met you yet?¡±


    ¡°Ren? Hao Zhonghua?¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s slightly numb brain suddenly made a connection between those two names.


    Baffled, she nced at the amiable Grandma who was holding her before turning her gaze toward the court.

 Chapter 133: Two Became One…

    <h4>Chapter 133: Two Became One¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The game was about to start after the warm-up period.


    Hao Ren high-fived all of his team members in his jersey that had ¡®8¡¯ on it. He was a little nervous since this was his first formal basketball game ever.


    On the stands, Xie Yujia turned back and asked grandma, ¡°Is my Little Older Brother¡­Hao Ren?¡±


    Grandma looked at her kindly and answered, ¡°Yeah! See that No.8? I¡¯ll ask him toe up here and meet you after the game. You guys can talk for a bit.¡±


    The group found a spot to sit before the game, and Hao Zhonghua, Yue Yang, and Xie Ming all sat beside Grandma.


    Xie Yujia felt a little dizzy when she heard Grandma¡¯s calm answer. It turned out that the Little Older Brother she had always cared about was this ssmate of hers who she could see every single day!


    The seemingly ordinary Hao Ren, who was running around on the court amongst the giants, was actually Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s son!


    ¡°He¡­ Had been hiding it so well,¡± Xie Yujia suddenly flushed as she remembered the time when she dragged him to the guest lectures and told him about her admiration for the two outstanding scientists.


    Her dad owned apany in the States, and his annual earning was at least USD$300,000. Although thepany had been expanding over the years, she had always had a low profile. She never put on lots of makeup or purchased high-end products. Instead, she focused on her studies and self-improvement. Some people even thought that she came from a low-ie family.


    Hao Ren¡¯s parents, on the other hand, were world-famous scientists who had won tons of global rewards and prizes. The bonuses they received would be over a few hundred thousand each year, yet Hao Ren had never advocated it.


    He would pay the bill when he needed to and go out when he wanted to. However, he never spent his moneyvishly and never purchased clothes and shoes from luxury brands. His appearance was even more low-key than Xie Yujia.


    She thought her Little Older Brother must have gone through top-ranked schools and stuck out as an extremely outstanding person amongst his peers; she could never have guessed that he would be just another ordinary student.


    The Little Older Brother turned out to be Hao Ren! No wonder the more time she spent with him, the closer she felt towards him. Xie Yujia¡¯s emotion changed from astonished to emotional and then to confused.


    Peng! The game started as the basketball was thrown high into the air.


    Hao Ren was in his new basketball shoes, and he jumped up immediately as if there were springs installed under his feet. He easily flipped the ball away from Chen Dali, the Captain of Jinghua University¡¯s Basketball Team who was in his No.1 Jersey.


    Boom!


    Chen Dali looked at the shorty in the No.8 Jersey in surprise; he couldn¡¯t believe what just happened because even Xie Wanjun couldn¡¯t jump as high as him.


    Boom! Hao Rennded steadily and dashed into the other half for the court without stopping.


    Xie Wanjun noticed how surprised Chen Dali was. He caught the basketball with one hand and dribbled quickly ahead. He dodged the defense of two yers from Jinghua University and came to the basket.


    Then, he jumped up like a mountain in the sky!


    Bang! An excellent dunk won East Ocean University the first two points!


    On the stands to the east side, Zhao Yanzi proudly turned to Zhao Hongyu and said, ¡°See, it¡¯s all because of those new basketball shoes!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu smiled speechlessly; it was her who bought Hao Ren those shoes, but it was all Zhao Yanzi¡¯s idea now.


    ¡°Um? Howe Grandma isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked around and asked.


    ¡°Looks like she saw an acquaintance from before, and she went to say hi with Ren¡¯s dad,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­,¡± Zhao Yanzi looked back at the game without any more questions.


    Chen Dali glimpsed at the scoreboard and saw a ¡®2¡¯ light up; it was on East Ocean University¡¯s side, and he was still surprised.


    Everyone on East Ocean University¡¯s side burst into cheers at the impressive dunk.


    Since they were hosting the game, this first score was a huge hit for Jinghua University.


    Xie Wanjun walked to Hao Ren and patted his shoulder. ¡°Well done!¡±


    He asked Hao Ren to do the jump ball and yed supportive himself. It turned out that Hao Ren really wasn¡¯t a disappointment since he got the ball.


    Therefore, Xie Wanjun was able to cut into the other half of the court unexpectedly and earn those two points.


    Chen Dali realized that he underestimated this ¡®shorty army¡¯ after the first two points were taken. He shouted at his teammates madly, ¡± Six 1 ! Shuan! Keep an eye on Xie Wanjun!¡±


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Jinghua University¡¯s team did a few smooth passes; it could be seen that they were very skilled as well.


    The yer with the No.5 Jersey on Jinghua University¡¯s side made a shot after he had gotten a good chance.


    Xie Wanjun instantly raised his hand to block the ball!


    Its trajectory was shifted, and it smashed onto the backboard before bouncing off!


    Miss! Rebound!


    About five or six yers jumped up at the same time!


    Hao Ren, who was in the middle, jumped the highest as if he was shot up from a volcano. He grasped the ball with one hand and hugged it in his arms.


    He kept Xie Yujia¡¯s words with him at all times. ¡°The priority of a Power Forward is to get the rebound!¡±


    Xie Wanjun was guarded tightly by two yers of the other team, and Hao Ren found an excellent opportunity to pass the ball on to his buddy, Zhao Jiayi, through a gap.


    Zhao Jiayi was under no defense. He got the ball with excitement and dashed to the opposite basket like a bomb.


    ¡°Defense! Defense!¡± Chen Dali, who didn¡¯t get the rebound, shouted.


    ¡°A shorty like him shouldn¡¯t be able to do much!¡± he shouted out what he was secretly thinking in panic.


    Zhao Jiayi was the shortest on the court; even shorter than Hao Ren. However, because of his height, his lower center of gravity allowed him to run fast with a smooth dribble.


    A smooth turn, a cross-leg dribble, and a fake move! He was able to leave everyone behind.


    He ¡®swam¡¯ through all the giants from Jinghua University like a fish and made a standard yet urateyup!


    Three ¡®giant walls¡¯ jumped up to block his shot at the same time! It felt like a huge wave wasing towards him while he was surfing in the ocean!


    Zhao Jiayi suddenly threw a behind-the-back pass!


    Hao Ren was standing still as he saw the basketballnding perfectly in his hands! What an excellent pass!


    ¡°He is a Power Forward! Ignore him and defend Xie Wanjun!¡± Chen Dali shouted with his arms open.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Xie Wanjunmanded while he was guarded tightly by three yers.


    Hao Ren held the ball with both hands, and the time around him suddenly froze.


    All the eyes in the stadium were on Hao Ren¡¯s hands including the yers on the court.


    Everything was so clear and in slow motion in Hao Ren¡¯s eyes, and even the slightest movement was clear to him.


    There were dripping sweat, intense stares, the touching of arms under the basket¡­


    Boom! Hao Ren made a shot.


    The ball drew a curved trajectory over those three yers from Jinghua University who had just jumped into the air.


    Hao Ren could see the spinning of the ball in the air.


    Whoosh!


    He scored!

 Chapter 134: What a Shame…

    <h4>Chapter 134: What a Shame¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± everyone in the stadium cheered loudly.


    Xie Yujia, the crazy basketball fan, jumped out of her seat immediately!


    Although Grandma didn¡¯t know much about basketball, she could still tell that Hao Ren just scored. Therefore, she also stood up with the nearby students in excitement.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang looked at each other in surprise; they had no idea that Hao Ren got so good at basketball after he had gone to university.


    Can Ronghua, Yu Rong, and the guys on the other side of the stadium were all shocked; they wondered if the person in the No. 8 Jersey was actually Hao Ren.


    East Ocean University was hosting the game after all. Therefore, the cheer for the straight four points lead took ce for a long time before it stopped.


    Afterward, Xie Yujia held Grandma¡¯s arm as they sat down. Grandma asked Xie Yujia proudly, still excited, ¡°Our Ren is quite handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    ¡°Little Carrot, Oh, I should probably call you Yujia now,¡± Grandma held Xie Yujia¡¯s hands as she looked at her blushing smooth cheeks, ¡°We couldn¡¯t do much since we have lost contact with your family. Since we have finally met again, our two families need to stay in touch. I know that your parents are still in the States; it must not be easy for you to be on your own. Come to spend some time with me whenever you are free!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xie Yujia nodded again.


    Grandma looked at the shy girl who was so pretty that it looked like she was carved out of jade. She remembered how Little Carrot and Ren yed together as kids and wondered how nice it would have been if they had grown up together.


    The game continued on the court below them.


    The Captain of Jinghua University, Chen Dali, looked extremely mad. He underestimated Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi, and that caused him four points in a roll.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi were the shortest yers on the court. To his utmost surprise, they messed up the entire n he made before the game.


    Currently, Jinghua University was still at zero points; four points behind. Their team was going hard and tried to take two points back in order to boost their morale.


    Pa! Zhao Jiayi suddenly dashed crossways and cut off their pass sessfully.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Xie Wanjun couldn¡¯t help but shout out.


    Zhao Jiayi dribbled quickly and passed it on to his team member Bear, and Bear found a great position and passed it on to Xie Wanjun. When two yers went over to defend him, Xie Wanjun passed it back to Zhao Jiayi.


    Chen Dali noticed that two of his team members were going for Zhao Jiayi and shouted, ¡°Watch Xie Wanjun!¡±


    Two Jinghua University yers blocked Xie Wanjun, so he didn¡¯t have a chance at all. However, Xie Wanjun secretly praised Chen Dali as this Captain could urately determine Hao Ren¡¯s Power Forward position and Zhao Jiayi¡¯s Point Guard position through the way they yed so far.


    Neither of these positions was the leading score getters in the game. As long as Jinghua University kept an eye on Xie Wanjun who was the Center and Little Fatty who was the Small Forward, they shouldn¡¯t need to worry about East Ocean University winning the game. After all, the two teams yed against each otherst year, and they all knew about the old yers¡¯ abilities.


    When Zhao Jiayi saw that Hao Ren had been guarded, he made a quick decision and hopped up with both hands on the ball.


    Pa! Pa!


    Two yers from Jinghua University reached out to block him.


    ¡°Watch out for his pass!¡± Chen Dali shouted.


    However, Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t pass the ball this time.


    Fadeaway shot!


    His body leaned backward as he made the shot. The ball passed through those two yers and shot towards the basket.


    Peng! Peng!


    The ball bounced on the basket before it went in!


    Woah! There was another wave of cheers on the stands.


    6:0!


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Chen Dali shook his head.


    Zhao Jiayi suddenly became the hero, and he turned to the audience with his arms up.


    ¡°F*ck, now Zhao Jiayi will be famous, and there will be lots of girls interested in him!¡± Zhou Liren cried out on the stands.


    Bai Zhixiong and a few other suspended yers were surprised; they had no idea that this ¡®shorty¡¯ whom they looked down upon was actually so good at basketball!


    6:0! East Ocean University was in the lead even though the game had just started. The entire basketball hall was cheering crazily.


    As the game went on, Hao Ren, the Power Forward, kept Xie Yujia¡¯s words in mind: rebound and defense.


    Hao Ren kept up the good teamwork with Xie Wanjun, the Center. They worked together on getting the rebounds, blocking in the restricted area, defending for each other, and controlling the tempo. On top of that, the Point Guard Zhao Jiayi seeded in stealing the ball several times with his agile movements. East Ocean University kept scoring, and they maintained a lead of over ten points!


    Chen Dali¡¯s shouting turned into roaring. However, Hao Ren, Xie Wanjun, and Zhao Jiayi were like a fantastic iron triangle. One of them could always get the rebound, one of them was constantly making horrifying dunks or blocking shots, and one of them was a ball-snatching machine who could always deliver the ball to his teammates for scoring.


    Half of the game was almost finished, and the tallest and strongest yer on the side of Jinghua University, Chen Dali, finally gave away his Center position to focus on defending Hao Ren!


    There would be no chance for Jinghua University to win if they couldn¡¯t break the iron triangle.


    ¡°Ren, catch the ball!¡± Zhao Jiayi made a smooth behind-the-back pass, and the ball urately fell into Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Cut to the insidene! Pass it if there is no opportunity to score!¡± Hao Ren remembered Xie Yujia¡¯s instruction vividly and tried to break through the defense line with the basketball.


    Boom¡­ A ¡®tank¡¯ came to him out of nowhere!


    He turned around and saw Chen Dali dashing over madly with a twisted face.


    Boom!


    Their shoulders collided; Chen Dali was even stronger than Xie Wanjun with his two-meter height.


    Xie Yujia opened her eyes wide and held her fists tight on the stands. Her nails even sank deep into her skin!


    Xie Wanjun had already cut into the innerne and was waiting for Hao Ren¡¯s ball; he was nervous in this situation as well.


    Bang¡­ Out of almost everyone¡¯s expectation, Chen Dali was knocked away!


    He backed up five or six steps before falling onto the floor and sliding to the outside of the court, unbnced.


    He turned to the referee, but the referee signaled everyone to carry on with the game.


    Hao Ren passed the ball sessfully to Xie Wanjun, and there went another exciting dunk!


    The game carried on, and Chen Dali had his eyes on Hao Ren again.


    Bang! Chen Dali was flipped aside in another crash.


    ¡°Referee! It was a foul!¡± he stood back up and shouted to the referee.


    However, the referee shrugged in disagreement. That seemed to be a reasonable collision. If anything, Chen Dali¡¯s malicious intent was more noticeable.


    Chen Dali returned to the court madly; he couldn¡¯t figure out how this ¡®shorty¡¯ was that heavy. Chen Dali felt like Hao Ren¡¯s feet were rooted to the floor. It was absolutely impossible to knock him over. On the other hand, Hao Ren could easily knock him away with just a little movement.


    Bang! Chen Dali, who was strong as a hill, was knocked away again in another collision.


    ¡°Referee! He made a ball collision!¡± Chen Dali cried out since he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    This referee was invited from the East Ocean City Referee Association.


    He couldn¡¯t stand Chen Dali anymore either and said to him, ¡°I will give you a foul if you do this kind of fake moves again!¡±


    ¡°What fake? I was knocked over by him¡­¡± Chen Dali yelled as he was pulled back by his team. It was really irrational for this Captain to argue with the referee.


    As the game went on, Chen Dali kept on defending Hao Ren. However, whenever he tried to crash into him on purpose, he would immediately get bounced back.


    His movement of being knocked over appeared to be extremely exaggerated; the referee got annoyed by him gradually, and the audience all hissed at him as well.


    ¡°Six, youe and defend him!¡± finding this strange, Chen Dali shouted at one of his teammates.


    When Hao Ren got the ball again, it was this Six, who was about eight centimeters shorter than Chen Dali, who started to defend him.


    The two teams were hostile to each other at this point, especially when Jinghua University was many points behind. All their yers were a bit furious, and Six¡¯s defense was a bit overdone as well.


    He smashed his arm heavily into Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder while Hao Ren was dribbling with his knees bent, and Hao Ren immediately got knocked a few steps back.


    Hiss¡­ The referee whistled and signaled the collision foul.


    The audience burst into an uproar.


    The captain of Jinghua University team, Chen Dali, was just about to argue with the referee. Then, he suddenly realized, ¡°Wait a minute¡­I got knocked back when I collided with this ¡®shorty¡¯, yet Six who is shorter than me could knock him over¡­ Doesn¡¯t this show that my contacts with him are all fake?¡±


    He swallowed his words while the audience realized the irony and hissed at Chen Dali again.


    The fact was, he was over two meters while Hao Ren was only a bit over 1.7 meters. Physically, his arms were even thicker than Hao Ren¡¯s legs. No one would believe that Hao Ren could knock him over instead of the other way around.


    Everyone thought Chen Dali was overly dramatic with his acting, including the referee.


    Pa! Hao Ren scored a penalty shot, and the entire gym cheered again.


    Xie Wanjun secretly raised his thumb at Hao Ren.


    ¡°That yer in the No.1 Jersey from Jinghua University is too sneaky. He couldn¡¯t win in skills, so he is going for collisions and putting dirt on Hao Ren. With a fake move like that where he backed up six to seven steps out of the court? Who would even believe that¡¯s real?¡± Zhou Liren said angrily on the south stands.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Too fake¡­ Just too fake¡­¡± the guys beside him agreed.


    The coach of Jinghua University, who was sitting in the corner, looked really bad. He thought the special training on the ind did a lot to improve the team members in both strength and skills. The goal of this ¡®friendly match¡¯ with East Ocean University was to take the edge off of East Ocean University¡¯s spirit and get off on a flying start for the National College Basketball League this year.


    However, instead of a flying start, Jinghua University was being defeated right from the start. Despite the poor points they have gotten, their yers were getting injured, and they were the ones asking for it. Vice President of the University, Lu Qing, who was on the opposite side of the stadium, was smiling.


    ¡°Xie Wanjun, as the Coach as well as the Captain of the team, is indeed the best in the country! Also, Chen Dali is such a shameful bastard since he went for fake injuries and fakes fowls in this disadvantageous situation,¡± he thought.

 Chapter 135: The Basketball Babies

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Basketball Babies</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Beep¡­ Halftime.


    Hao Ren was covered in sweat, and he followed Xie Wanjun to the side of the court to rest.


    Zhao Jiayi also walked proudly to the resting area to wipe his sweat off under the public¡¯s gaze.


    Dang, dang, dang.


    Music started ying.


    When all the basketball yers and the audience were just about to take a break and grab a sip of water, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped onto the court in their tight thin mid-sleeved shirts and red short skirts.


    They were holding four pom-poms.


    Everyone looked straight at them, especially the guys in the audience.


    Six pretty girls followed Lu Linlin and Lu Lili onto the court before they started their hot dance.


    ¡°Pu¡­¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but spit a mouthful of water out.


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t seen the sisterstely; it turned out that they have been practicing the dance.


    Hao Ren had no idea that they became members of the cheerleading team¡­


    He looked behind the sisters at the other six pretty girls but didn¡¯t find Lin Li. Hao Ren then realized that the former Cheerleader Captain had beenpletely ruled out of the team.


    This was Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s first show. They brought up the excitement with their nice figures and hot dance. The guys were crazily whistling at them to attract their attention. Even a glimpse was to die for.


    ¡°So pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°Very pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them before¡­ What are their names?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask around after the game¡­ I can¡¯t believe that I have no idea our school has such beautiful twin sisters¡­¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lin Li the Cheerleader Captain before?¡±


    ¡°Damn, take a good look! How can Lin Lipare with them?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so jealous of the Basketball Team¡­ Obviously, you will get to see a lot of pretty girls as long as you can y basketball¡­¡±


    The discussion could be heard here and there along with the whistling.


    Lu Lili was dancing and bouncing rapidly as she waved the pom-poms up and down. She said to Lu Linlin, ¡°Sister, this is so embarrassing¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing about it? Just think of it as if you are dancing for Gongzi,¡± Lu Linlin answered as she danced.


    ¡°Um¡­Alright¡­¡± Lu Lily looked towards Hao Ren as she waved her slim legs and arms.


    Hao Ren was holding a bottle of water when he realized that the sisters were both staring at him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    After the seven-minute dance was over, all the guys were having trouble taking their eyes away from Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    Even Yue Yang couldn¡¯t help but praise to Hao Zhonghua, ¡°There are so many pretty girls at East Ocean University. Those two little girls are especially beautiful.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua glimpsed at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. I never fell for anyone while I studied here although pretty girls were pursuing me as well.¡±


    Yue Yang smiled in admiration at his fast reaction.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked to the side of the court and put down their pom poms. They went over to talk to the yers of East Ocean University with the other cheerleaders.


    Seeing two super pretty girlsing their way with six other beauties, the big guys on the basketball team all panicked.


    ¡°Gongzi, are you thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, are you tired?¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side; one held up a bottle for him while the other wiped off his sweat with a towel.


    This made Hao Ren even more nervous because all the guys in the audience were looking at them at this moment.


    Zhou Liren, who was whistling at the two girls crazily, almost bit his own tongue when he witnessed this scene.


    Zhao Yanzi from the stands also saw this scene; her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was tightly closed. Electric currents were shooting out of her robot-like eyes.


    Xie Yujia looked down quietly, though grandma couldn¡¯t help but turn around to ask Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, ¡°Ren is this popr at school?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. There are always girls around when kids y basketball,¡± Yue Yang exined.


    She was actually saying this tofort Xie Yujia. She felt sorry for Little Carrot who was ¡®abandoned¡¯ by Hao Ren for those two girls. Yue Yang had decided to give him a thorough interrogation after the game.


    Yue Yang had already considered Xie Yujia as Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend. She only agreed to that arranged marriage with Zhao Yanzi because she wanted to get along with the family.


    The game started again after halftime. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went up to the stands to sit beside Lu Qing. Everyone still had their eyes on their slim legs; either in admiration or jealousy.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Those two beautiful girls are Vice-Principal Lu Qing¡¯s granddaughters?¡±


    Who would dare to have a thought for the Vice-Principal¡¯s granddaughters! The guys who were determined to pursue the girls immediately gave up this idea.


    Yue Yang, who was also paying attention to the sisters, saw them sitting beside Lu Qing and knew that there must have been a special rtionship between them. After some consideration, she realized that they were the Lu Qing¡¯s granddaughters. She originally nned to keep a low profile and go back after the game; however, she decided to talk with Lu Qing afterward. Yue Yang could tell that Little Carrot liked Hao Ren, and she didn¡¯t want her to be wronged.


    On the other side of the stands, Zhao Hongyu decided to have a talk with Lu Qing after the game as well as she looked at the pretty sisters chatting happily. Although the sisters were paying a debt of gratitude, it made Zi look really bad as they acted so close to Hao Ren in public. It was too much even though they were trying to get on East Ocean¡¯s good side.


    Just when they were both thinking about this, Chen Dali got knocked over again by Hao Ren while he was trying to defend him.


    This time, even the yers on his team showed disdain at Chen Dali¡¯s act. ¡°What a Captain! He keeps making these fake moves to the extent that it has got boring. Does he want everyone to think that the reason he is losing this game is that he is not as strong as the short Power Forward?¡±


    However, when the other yers on Jinghua University¡¯s Basketball Team ran into Hao Ren while he was defending or dribbling, they would always knock Hao Ren back a few steps. This had made Chen Dali very embarrassed, yet he couldn¡¯t exin it. Therefore, he had to give up on defending Hao Ren.


    The Captain¡¯s panicked movements had brought down Jinghua University¡¯s spirit to another degree.


    Hao Ren got all the rebounds in the game while Zhao Jiayi kept on getting the ball as the Point Guard. Zhao Jiayi had slowly be the most active yer on the court.


    He could always appear at the most needed ces and score through the gaps. This had made him the second scorer after the Small Forward.


    The difference in score got bigger and bigger. This game was easier for East Ocean University yet more difficult for Jinghua University.


    Zhao Jiayi hadpletely stolen the show with Hao Ren¡¯s assistant and his excellent skills. Some of the girls were starting to look at him with admiration.


    Since the winning token was already safely in their pockets, Zhao Jiayi stopped ying conservatively.


    At this moment, thepetition was more like an exhibition match due to the significant difference in scores.


    Pa! Zhao Jiayi threw the ball to Hao Ren who was standing outside the restricted area.


    Hao Ren was used to dashing inside for the rebounds, so he was a little confused when taking charge of the ball.


    From over the shoulders of two Jinghua University yers who were running madly towards him, Hao Ren saw that Zhao Yanzi was looking at him full of expectation.


    Jump shot!


    Hao Ren threw the ball out without further hesitation.


    He hopped up as the ball drew a long curvature in the air. The air filled up his baggy jersey as he slowlynded on the ground; his firm legs were exposed as the shorts got blown up a little by the air as well.


    Boom! It was an urate and straight score!


    Three-pointer!


    Woah! The stadium was filled with cheering once again.


    Not only Zhao Yanzi on the east stands but also Xie Yujia on the west stands were astonished.


    Hao Ren¡¯s jump shot posture was awesomely handsome!


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    To pay Hao Ren back, Zhao Jiayi, who was already the center of the game, kept feeding Hao Ren the basketball in different ways, and Hao Ren kept scoring after seeing Grandma¡¯s smiley face, Xie Yujia¡¯s nervously clenched fists, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s brightened eyes, and Lu Qing¡¯s kind smile.


    Bang¡­ bang¡­ bang¡­ bang¡­


    The ball kept sliding into the basket from Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    He made four three-pointers in a roll and got the team 12 points!


    Compared to how arrogant Chen Dali was at the beginning of the game, he now looked as if he was about to have a breakdown.


    ¡°How many freaks are there hiding in East Ocean University¡¯s Basketball Team?!¡± he thought.


    Ring¡­


    The game came to an end, and East Ocean University took a lead of 25 points at 86:61!


    The entire Jinghua University team was crushed in spirit as they returned to the courtside with their heads down.


    Their coach glimpsed at the score, broken-hearted.


    This would be the kind of scores between a first-ss team and a second-ss team¡­


    He looked back at his team and saw how they had gone from extremely confident before the game topletely devastated now. The coach knew that this game hadpletely erased the oue of that specialized training. At the same time, it would probably take over half a year for the elite team of Jinghua University to recover from this game.


    ¡°Chen Dali, Jinghua and East Ocean University, who won?¡± Xie Wanjun suddenly shouted at Chen Dali with a smile on his face.


    Xie Wanjun was no ordinary person. As the Captain of East Ocean University¡¯s Basketball Team, he did not forget about Chen Dali¡¯s sneers from before the game!


    ¡°This time¡­ You won.¡± Chen Dali gritted his teeth.


    Xie Wanjunughed out loud.


    Xie Wanjun noticed that they were packing up their belongings depressingly and had quietly gone back to the fitting room. He knew that in the next few years, Jinghua University would never be able to defeat East Ocean University again!


    This game was like a dagger, stabbing into their hearts.

 Chapter 136: Let’s Have a Talk

    <h4>Chapter 136: Let¡¯s Have a Talk</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    East Ocean University and Jinghua University had beenpetitors on the basketball court for years. Now that Jinghua University was here to pick a fight, East Ocean University was able to win with arge lead, out of everyone¡¯s expectation. The Basketball Team just lost a few of the main forces, yet they were able to guard their host game. The entire stadium became the heaven of celebrations.


    Xie Wanjun sighed deeply as all his pressure immediately disappeared. It was his decision to kick Bai Zhixiong and the guys out of this game, so there was a lot of pressure on him to win this game against Jinghua University.


    And now, Zhao Jiayi¡¯s rapid improvement made him stand out, and Hao Ren¡¯s hidden potential made him unbeatable at rebounds and three-pointers. All these showed that his original decision was right!


    ¡°Great work guys! Dinner is on me!¡± Xie Wanjun waved at the cold bench as well. ¡°You guys areing too! Zhixiong! Come apologize to Zhao Jiayi!¡±


    Hearing this, the four of them on the cold bench knew that they still had a chance to y for the team; they all ran over hurriedly.


    ¡°You are the big hero today, Ren! Join our team officially!¡± Xie Wanjun patted his shoulder again.


    ¡°Nah, I was only here to help. I have no interest in ying basketball long term,¡± Hao Ren said upfront as he wiped his forehead with a white towel.


    Although Xie Wanjun wanted to persuade him, he gave the thought up after some consideration. ¡°Alright, we all have our passions. But with your talent, I¡¯m sure you can seed in anything.¡±


    He had been the Captain of the Basketball Team for a few years. Therefore, he had excellent leadership skills and sharp eyes for seeing people¡¯s potentials. From what he could tell, Hao Ren¡¯s outstanding abilities would never keep him inside a little basketball court.


    He certainly considered for his sister as well. Although a basketball yer might seem cool on the court, their lives were usually filled with training. Basketball yers were always seen sweaty, smelly and exhausted. Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t want his sister¡¯s boyfriend to be like that; he wished that Hao Ren could be able to spend more time with her.


    Then Xie Wanjun said, ¡°I think you are a good guy. If you do like Yujia, I will do my best to help!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi and the rest of the team were both surprised at how straightforward he was. Zhao Jiayi was surprised because Xie Yujia was the ss President, and the others were astonished because they knew Xie Wanjun was very protective of his charming little sister and never let any of them get in touch with her.


    ¡°Hao Ren must have excellent character and ability to make Xie Wanjun fond of him,¡± they thought.


    Hao Renughed quietly, and Xie Wanjun waved at the guys again. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m paying!¡±


    Hao Ren walked to the side and picked up his phone. There were several missed calls; they were from his dad, his mom, Zhao Hongyu, Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi, Lu Qing¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu Qing walked in between aisles with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. He said, ¡°The team did very well this time!¡±


    The yers were all surprised at the Vice Principal¡¯s praise. In the past, he didn¡¯t even show up when they won the championship in the National College Basketball League.


    At the same time, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family, Hao Ren¡¯s family, Xie Yujia and Xie Ming came over from both sides.


    They gathered in the resting area.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face twisted a little when she saw Grandma holding Xie Yujia by the arm.


    Xie Yujia sensed the hostility in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes, but she still thought that Zhao Yanzi was Su Han¡¯s cousin, and she was defensive on behalf of Su Han. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care much about her and turned to Xie Wanjun. ¡°Great job this time, Brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ren!¡± Xie Wanjun took advantage of this opportunity to praise Hao Ren.


    He noticed Xie Ming and greeted, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Wanjun, you are getting better and better!¡± Xie Ming smiled.


    Seeing all those pretty girlsing to them, Zhao Jiayi suddenly recognized Zhao Yanzi, who caused the big scene at schoolst time, and Zhao Hongyu, who came to pick Hao Ren up in her Fararri. However, he didn¡¯t recognize Yue Yang under her peak cap and Hao Zhonghua in his sweatshirt. Zhao Yanzi never paid attention to the news and never thought these world-ss scientists would appear here.


    Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t want to stay there after seeing that all these people wereing for Hao Ren. He said to Xie Ming, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going out with the team for dinner. Are youing to stay at my ce tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying with an old friend of mine tonight and will be going over to your ce tomorrow. I¡¯m not staying here very long; I probably will head back the day after tomorrow,¡± Xie Ming said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Xie Wanjun nodded and turned to Lu Qing, ¡°Vice Principal, I¡¯m taking them out for dinner then.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lu Qing smiled and waved.


    Xie Wanjun knew that Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, so he didn¡¯t insist. He took Zhao Jiayi and the other guys to the locker room.


    After that, Hao Ren was only left with the three groups of people.


    They surrounded hao Ren, formed in a triangle.


    They looked at each other as they wondered what the rtionship was between each other. All of them were too cautious to say something first. Even Grandma sensed the strange atmosphere and kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°Auntie, who is this?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Xie Yujia and asked after a few seconds.


    ¡°Oh, this is little Yujia. She has been a friend of Ren¡¯s since they were little,¡± Grandma said.


    Then, she continued, ¡°This is Xie Ming, Zhonghua¡¯s university ssmate, and Yujia¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Xie Ming smiled lightly at Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled back politely.


    Then, everyone started to introduce themselves in harmony. Of course, everyone learned that Lu Qing was the Vice Principal.


    Grandma wanted Zi to be her granddaughter-inw. However, she wouldn¡¯t introduce her that way in front of everyone. Therefore, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family was introduced to Xie Ming as Hao Ren¡¯s family¡¯s good friends in East Ocean City.


    Xie Yujia felt strange when the Vice Principal stayed with them with his two granddaughters.


    ¡°Does he have a rtionship with Hao Ren as well?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Xie Ming just came back from the States today, and Zhonghua is going to have dinner with his old friend. Now that you all know each other, would you like to go together?¡± Grandma asked Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s alright. It¡¯s been a long time since you saw each other. You should spend more time together,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    She glimpsed at Xie Yujia as she spoke and thought to herself, ¡°This girl is really pretty. Her temperament isn¡¯t weak at all even though she has never cultivated.¡±


    She was a world-ss architect and was extremely good at appreciating beauty. Even if Lin Li were to stand in front of her with a lot of makeup, she would think that Lin Li was just an ordinary looking girl.


    Then, she turned to Lu Qing, ¡°Vice Principle Lu, I would like to talk to you in private. Is that ok?¡±


    Lu Qing said with profound respect, ¡°Sure, sure, Mrs. Zhao. After you.¡±


    A few minutester, Lu Qing and Zhao Hongyu came back from a few meters away. Then, Yue Yang suddenly said, ¡°Vice Principal Lu, may I borrow a few minutes to talk to you as well?¡±


    Lu Qing looked at Yue Yang.


    He sure didn¡¯t want to reject her either. ¡°Of course, of course¡­¡±


    In a few minutes, Lu Qing followed Yue Yang back as he wiped his forehead with a handkerchief.


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia, trying to guess what was going on. Hao Ren assumed she had already learned about him being her ¡°Little Older Brother¡±. However, he had no idea what she thought about this. Just like him, Xie Yujia was wondering what Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts were on it as well. They were both lost and confused.


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her big eyes around, trying to analyze the situation. She knew that something was going on between them, yet she didn¡¯t know where exactly the problem was.


    She felt a bit jealous, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it. Zhao Yanzi still felt like she didn¡¯t like this ¡°Uncle¡±. However, it made her ufortable to see him talking to other girls.


    ¡°I still need to tutor Zi today, so I¡¯ll pass on the dinner,¡± Hao Ren said abruptly.


    Everyone including Hao Zhonghua and grandma were surprised at Hao Ren¡¯s decision.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Little Carrot for so long, Ren. Don¡¯t you want to catch up with her?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°She is my ss President, and I have lots of time to catch up with her,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Grandma and Xie Ming were both surprised at Hao Ren¡¯s words. However, they could tell from Xie Yujia¡¯s facial expression that he was telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Ren ising with us. Principle Lu,e along with your granddaughters. It¡¯s my treat,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t want to fight over Hao Ren with Zhao Guang. He nodded. ¡°Ok, your Uncle Zhao¡¯s family came to watch your game today, so you should spend some time with them tonight. You can eat with Uncle Xie tomorrow.¡±


    When the two groups of people were about to leave, Zhao Yanzi, who stood beside Zhao Hongyu, finally opened her mouth after being silent. ¡°Big Sister, I would like to talk with you for a bit as well.¡±


    It was to Xie Yujia¡¯s surprise. However, she still nodded.


    The two of them walked a few meters away from the crowd in front of everyone¡¯s gaze. Zhao Yanzi was much shorter than Xie Yujia. They talked facing each other with no emotions what so ever.


    The two girls came back after a little while. Zhao Yanzi said to Zhao Guang, ¡°Come on, dad. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±


    Xie Ming looked at Xie Yujia with a questioning look. But she only smiled lightly and said to Hao Zhonghua, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner too, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Um, yes,¡± Hao Zhonghua nodded and waved goodbye to Zhao Guang and the others.


    The two groups of people left through two aisles. Hao Ren was beside Zhao Yanzi. He wanted to ask what she said to Xie Yujia, but he tried his best to hold it back.


    Lu Qing and Zhao Guang both parked on the other side of the stadium. They started their cars and left the campus in tandem. Lu Qing had Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in his car while Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were in Zhao Guang¡¯s car.


    Zhao Yanzi kept her little mouth shut on the way to the restaurant. Her bright eyes reflected the brilliantly illuminated city, and no one could tell what was on her mind.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren infort. Then her eyebrows twisted in worry.


    The restaurant was in the core of downtown. The seven of them sat around a table perfectly. This time, instead of sitting on both sides of Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat on one side of him while Zhao Yanzi sat on his other side.


    The topic was mostly about the sisters. They asked about their lives and if they had adapted to the new environment. However, Hao Ren could sense Zhao Guang was paying a lot of attention to the sisters. This dinner was also a wee dinner for them.


    After dinner, Lu Qing took the sisters to Zhao Guang¡¯s house ¨C they seemed to have more important issues to discuss.


    After arriving, Zhao Guang and Lu Qing went up to the attic on the third floor. They even put on a soundproof array formation.


    Hao Ren noticed the seriousness in their looks. He knew that there must have been some tension in their situationtely. However, instead of asking, he went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room to help her with her homework questions.


    As usual, the Lu sisters were happy as long as they could be by Hao Ren¡¯s sides. So they went to the room beside Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room to rest.


    An hourter, Lu Qing and Zhao Guang¡¯s secret meeting came to an end. Lu Qing went downstairs with a serious look. He called over the sisters and prepared to head back home.


    Hao Ren took advantage of this opportunity to finish up his lesson. He walked out of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come back with me, Hao Ren. You can stay at my ce, and I can give you a ride to school tomorrow. Let¡¯s not bother the Dragon King,¡± Lu Qing said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Um, stay with Elder Lu tonight. I need to do some decorating with my ce tonight,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Ren nodded. ¡°Take care, Uncle.¡±


    Zhao Guangughed and patted Hao Ren on his shoulder. ¡°We are fine. Just go with Elder Lu.¡± Then he stopped and said to Lu Qing, ¡°Can Zi stay with you tonight as well?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Not a problem. I will take good care of Ms. Zi,¡± Lu Qing said immediately.


    Zhao Guang went into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room and talked to her for a bit. Then she walked out of her room, pouting. She had her school bag and a toiletries bag in her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Qing walked downstairs and drove away with the four of them.


    There were city lights in the night. They seemed like floatingnterns through the car window.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat on each side of Hao Ren as they each looked to their side of the window.


    The light reflected on there faces through the window as the car passed by. They looked very beautiful and elegant under the light. The sisters¡¯ beauty was beyond words. No wonder the guys would always shout and yell in surprise when they saw them.


    Zhao Yanzi, however, was in her blue school uniform still. She sat in the passenger seat with her hands holding onto her school bag, falling asleep.


    ¡°Elder Lu, is something going to happen soon?¡± Hao Ren finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.


    ¡°No need to worry. It¡¯s just that we have heard some big characters from West Ocean areing here this time. Hence, we need to do some preparations,¡± Lu Qing answered as he gazed into the traffic flow ahead.

 Chapter 137: Sword Cultivation? Lightning Cultivation?

    <h4>Chapter 137: Sword Cultivation? Lightning Cultivation?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    About half an hourter, the vehicle entered a residential area named Flower City. It was a top-tier residential area with high-rise apartment buildings in the high-tech district of East Ocean City.


    When they drove into the underground garage, Lu Qing woke Zhao Yanzi up, who was soundly asleep with her bag in her arms. Then, the five of them took the elevator up to his apartment.


    There were two apartments on each floor. Although it was not as quiet as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house, it was still a pretty decent ce.


    Lu Qing opened the door and guided them inside. Hao Ren noticed the exquisite interior design of the apartment; there was even a water miniascape at the entrance which brought a very elegant sensation.


    The living room was clean and tidy. Threerge couches and a giant t-panel TV were ced nicely in the spacious area. There were three independent bedrooms, a small balcony, an open study area, a kitchen, and arge modern bathroom. It was very luxurious for Lu Qing to live here alone.


    It must have been veryfy for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to stay here too.


    ¡°This is my room, Linlin and Lili are sharing that room, and you and Ms. Zi can stay in this one,¡± Lu Qing said as he pointed at each room.


    Zhao Yanzi was still a little drowsy with the bag in her arms, but she immediately blushed when she heard Lu Qing¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping in the same room as him!¡±


    Lu Qingughed. ¡°Then, Gongzi Hao will probably have to stay on the couch.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    The couches in Lu Qing¡¯s living room were even bigger than the ones at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce, so there was definitely enough space for him to sleep on.


    ¡°Ms. Zi, you must be tired. Please take a shower and go to bed,¡± Lu Qing said to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± She threw her backpack into the room and took her other bag with toiletries and pajamas into the bathroom.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, and Hao Ren; You guys should rest too after you shower.¡± Lu Qing said before going back to his room to work on some other things.


    ¡°Go rest now. You guys don¡¯t have to keep mepany,¡± Hao Ren said to the twins.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± the sisters answered in their clear and melodious voices at the same time before they went back to their room hand in hand. Their heads were close together as they were busy talking to each other.


    ¡°They are so close¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed as he watched them leave. Then, he sat on the couch with his legs crossed and started to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Hao Ren felt more Nature Essence in here than the outside. All the five elements were abundant, especially the water element.


    He opened his eyes to check out the decor of the room. The more he looked, the more ingenious it appeared to him. Every single thing in the room was there for a reason. The miniascape at the entrance, in particr, functioned as the core of the water element. From there, the water elements gathered in the living room through the structure of the apartment.


    The array formation here was more substantial than the one at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house. The couch and the tea table were all of the enormous sizes; it looked like it was a usual meeting ce for the Elders.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t able to figure out the profound theory of the array formation after some thinking, so he closed his eyes again and started to absorb the five elements in the room.


    The key to cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was to gather all five elements at the same time. Any imbnce would cause failure in leveling up. Because of this, if the elements were to be absorbed at the same time with the same speed, Hao Ren¡¯s realm would be very stable.


    The five elements could benefit and counter one another at the same time. The advantage of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was that other techniques wouldn¡¯t be able to counter it in theter stages of cultivation, but it was able to counter other techniques.


    However, a technique like this was extremely difficult to cultivate. Some might say that it was an ¡®idealized technique¡¯ which could never be adequately cultivated. The initial stages of it were unbearably slow. Therefore, most cultivators would have given up on it long before the benefits could be realized.


    However, in Zhao Guang and the others¡¯ opinion, this technique could help Hao Ren build up his foundation. Even if he had to switch to another one in the future, it would still benefit him.


    Hao Ren lost track of time, and he suddenly heard the door to the bathroom opening; it could have been half an hour or an hour. Hao Ren opened his eyes at the sound and saw Zhao Yanzi in her pink pajamas. Her hair was dripping with water as she walked across the living room into her room with her bag.


    She didn¡¯t even look at Hao Ren, who was on the couch, as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Hao Ren felt ignored again and smiled bitterly. He stretched his arms and went into the bathroom for a shower as well.


    It still smelled nice from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shower gel, and there were her small footprints on the tile floor and one or two strands of hair in the sink.


    ¡°She had made up her mind not to let me get near her, and I am only able to get closer when I tutored her. She still treats me as an enemy most of the times¡­¡± Hao Ren looked in the mirror and shook his head.


    He picked up a brushing cup and noticed there were two toothbrushes in it; a red one and a green one.


    ¡°These must be Linlin and Lili¡¯s brushes¡­ How careless is Elder Lu? He has lived alone for so long and isn¡¯t capable of taking care of people. He knows that I came with nothing, yet he didn¡¯t think of getting a toothbrush out for me,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    No wonder when Linlin and Lili first came, Lu Qing didn¡¯t even think of buying them some modern clothes; they were still in their ancient silk outfits when they went to school. It was Zhao Hongyu who purchased the clothes that they had now.


    Hao Ren understood that Lu Qing was very busy, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb him with such a little thing. He picked up a toothbrush randomly and decided to use it anyways.


    After the nice shower, he got back into his clothes since Lu Qing didn¡¯t get him any clean pajamas to change into. He knocked on the sisters¡¯ door. ¡°Linlin and Lili, I¡¯m done. You guys can shower now!¡±


    ¡°Ok! Gongzi!¡± they answered at the same time from within the room.


    Hao Ren went back to his couch to cultivate in the same position.


    It was either out of careless or something, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili forgot to close the door after they went into the bathroom. Thankfully, the door was facing their room, so Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have been able to see even if he had his eyes open.


    ¡°Ah, sister, it seems like someone used your toothbrush! It¡¯s wet!¡± Lu Lili shouted from the bathroom, and her voice came into Hao Ren¡¯s ears in the living room.


    Hao Ren, who was in the middle of his cultivation, immediately blushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It was Gongzi.¡± They didn¡¯t realize that the door was open at all.


    ¡°Haha, sister, you are blushing! What do you call that? Oh, indirect kissing,¡± Lu Lili continued.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face flushed even more at the sound of that, and the Nature Essence almost went on a wrong track in his body. He had never thought about that when he randomly grabbed a toothbrush in the first ce.


    ¡°You don¡¯t focus on cultivation, but you pay so much attention to strange things like this. Saying that I¡¯m for falling for a mortal being¡­ I think you are the one who is falling for him,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Their voices sounded exactly the same, so Hao Ren could only tell one from the other from the context. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Lili to be so naughty in front of her sister; she was always so shy in front of others.


    They chatted and joked about Hao Ren, and he could hear everything through the open door.


    They chatted as they brushed their teeth. Then, the two of them went for a shower together. The sound of the water could be heard when it dropped down onto the tiles, and Hao Ren gave up the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and started to cultivate the Spirit Concentration Scroll which could calm him down. However, he could still imagine the scene of the sisters showering inside.


    After about ten minutes, Linlin pulled over the curtain in her green pajamas and shouted out, ¡°Sister! Howe you didn¡¯t close the door!¡±


    ¡°Ah? I forgot again¡­ Usually, when Elder Lu goes into his room, he neveres back out until the next day.¡± Lu Lili said before suddenly remembering something. ¡°So Gongzi heard everything we said?¡±


    Hao Ren answered in his head, ¡°Yes, I heard it all. I even heard the sound you made when you yed around in the shower.¡±


    They sneaked outside of the bathroom and saw Hao Ren cultivating with his eyes closed. The girls walked over quietly and said softly, ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    Seeing that Hao Ren didn¡¯t react, they raised their volume a bit, ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and pretended to be confused, ¡°What¡¯s up? I was too caught up with cultivation; I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were blushing from their necks up, and the redness under their smooth skin suddenly faded a bit in relief when they heard Hao Ren¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± Lu Linlin covered her face with her hand and put on a straight face. ¡°I just wanted to tell Gongzi that there are actually some profound secrets with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll you chose.¡±


    At the moment, their faces were only about ten centimeters from him, and they both smelled really nice from the shower.


    Hao Ren calmed himself down and pushed the girls back up with his finger on their foreheads. ¡°What profound secrets?¡±


    The sisters were both in green pajamas, and hot steam wasing off of them. Their bodies were in great shape, yet Hao Ren¡¯s heartbeat didn¡¯t speed up. It was all because the Spirit Concentration Scroll hadid a great foundation for him.


    ¡°Does Gongzi know what the purest five elements will be when they are mixed?¡± Lu Linlin asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hao Ren shook his head as he wouldn¡¯t pretend to know something that he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Lightning,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Oh? You mean¡­¡± Hao Ren suddenly understood a little.


    ¡°The so-called Tiangang is actually lightning created by the gathering of the five elements. Gongzi¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is rather a Lightning Cultivation Technique than a Sword Cultivation Technique. It is not a technique of the Dragon Tribe. They may have acquired it from somewhere, but they have no idea that this technique needs to be cultivated with the Lightning,¡± Lu Linlin lightly smiled at Hao Ren and said.

 Chapter 138: The Report Card of Five Elements?!

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Report Card of Five Elements?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Lightning Cultivation?¡± Hao Ren was interested.


    ¡°Yes, Lightning Cultivation is a type of cultivation that relies on the five elements but would be above the five elements at the end. It¡¯s mighty but also very difficult to cultivate. Therefore, it was lost within the human cultivation world,¡± Lu Lili interrupted and said.


    ¡°Lightning counters all five elements. Therefore, all cultivators are afraid of the Heavenly Tribtions. The reason is that they only cultivate one or two elements, and other elements are eliminated to secure the pureness of those particr elements. Yet, because of the missing elements, one would be very fragile. In the Heavenly Tribtion, the cultivators would have to fight against the lighting, which represented five elements, using only one element. That¡¯s also why dual-elemental cultivators have an easier time going through the Heavenly Tribtion,¡± Lu Linlin exined.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°What Gongzi has to do first is to secure the bnce of the five elements in the body. Every single element cannot be more or less. You can build the foundation from there and gradually increase it,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Hao Ren looked to his left and then to his right. Two sisters surrounded him and made him feel slightly dizzy.


    ¡°I have a little suggestion for you guys,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°What do you want, Gongzi?¡± They asked curiously.


    ¡°One of you is older, and another is younger, but I can¡¯t recognize who is who. How about this, from now on, older sister Lu Linlin will have two pigtails, and younger sister Lu Lili will have one ponytail. What do you think?¡± Hao Ren suggested.


    It seems like he would be interacting with them a lot more, but being unable to distinguish between them would really be a problem.


    ¡°We¡¯ll follow Gongzi¡¯s order!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood up right away and walked towards the washroom.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to react; he said it casually and didn¡¯t expect them to go and make their hair into braids right now.


    After a few minutes, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walk out of the washroom. Their hair was to their waists, but now, one had a ponytail extending to her waist, and the other had two beautiful pigtails in front of her.


    Even though their hair was long, it wasn¡¯t dry, nor did it have any split ends. Their hair looked like it came out from the ink, both dark and straight.


    Although they were still wearing the same clothes, it was obvious who was the older sister and who was the younger sister.


    They circled Hao Ren and giggled, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that just by changing their hairstyles, they would be super adorable!


    ¡°Wait for a bit, Gongzi!¡± They smiled at Hao Ren and went into their room suddenly.


    After a few seconds, they walked out wearing two pairs of sses. ¡°Do we look nice, Gongzi?¡±


    Seeing them in their braids and sses, Hao Ren held his breath. ¡°They are super duper cute!¡± he thought.


    The sisters looked at each other through the sses and stuck their tongues out at each other.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Ren could only say that. Beauties were simply different from others; changing their style casually by wearing a pair of sses made them look entirely different.


    ¡°See? Gongzi said we look nice,¡± Lu Lili, who had two braids, pouted her lips at Lu Linlin and said proudly.


    Lu Linlin smiled happily, ¡°I went to an optical shop near the school today with my younger sister after school. We were just looking around because we thought it was interesting. Then, the guy gave these two pairs of sses to us and didn¡¯t even charge us.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled too. They thought everything was interesting because they just arrived in this environment. However, that guy was shocked by how cute they were when he saw the twins wearing sses.


    ¡°Alright Gongzi, let¡¯s get back on topic.¡± Lu Linlin, who had a single braid behind her, held up Hao Ren¡¯s arm. ¡°Let younger sister and I help you with the first step of cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow technique!¡±


    ¡°How are you guys going to help me?¡± Hao Ren asked in a rush as Lu Lili also grabbed his other arm.


    ¡°Of course, it is to bnce the five elements in your body!¡± Lu Linlin smiled sweetly. ¡°Gongzi, take off your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren felt his arms were both controlled by them, but how could a person like him without even reaching Kan-level resist two people of top-grade Kun-level?


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili unbuttoned one button each with one of their hands and stripped off Hao Ren¡¯s top.


    ¡°Gongzi just has to practice the most fundamental Spirit Concentration Scroll,¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s sweet voice sounded again.


    At this moment, Lu Lili was blushing without saying anything.


    Their delicate hands touched Hao Ren¡¯s chest and back.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask anymore. He knew that they were definitely helping him. Therefore, he closed his eyes, threw away the random thoughts, and cultivated the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    He was still unfamiliar with the content of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow technique. However, he was very familiar with the Spirit Concentration Scroll because he practiced it every day, whenever he can, even while sleep. The five elements quickly revolved and circted in his body.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lily¡¯s expressions became serious as they frowned and didn¡¯t dare to ignore any details.


    ¡°Metal, 12%¡­ wood, 16%¡­ water,54%¡­ fire, 11%¡­ earth, 7%¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if it was Lu Linlin or Lu Lili who reported the numbers in order.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Gongzi.¡± Their crisp voice sounded again, and they moved their hands away from Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and saw a piece of paper beside Lu Lili and some data was recorded on it.


    Lu Lily handed the piece of paper to Hao Ren, ¡°This is the ratio of the five elements in Gongzi¡¯s body. From this data, Gongzi needs to strengthen the absorption of the four elements, metal, wood, fire, and earth. Earth element has an especially low ratio!¡±


    Hao Ren took over the piece of paper and felt like he was looking at his report card.


    ¡°You guys know statistics?¡± Hao Ren looked at the data and put the piece of paper on the side.


    ¡°Yeah, my younger sister and I have been learning mathematicstely and found many things quite useful!¡± Lu Linlin smiled sweetly again and said.


    At the same time, Zhao Yanzi suddenly came out of her room. She saw the Lu sisters sitting intimately beside Hao Ren and growled, ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be sleeping!¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t understand why she was angry suddenly and wanted to exin, but Zhao Yanzi said abruptly again, ¡°Idiot! Jerk! Stinky bastard!¡±


    Hao Ren was scolded by her cluelessly. Lu Linlin was going to say something back, but she was pulled back by Lu Lili.


    Lu Qing, who stayed in the master bedroom looking at all kinds of documents, heard the quarrels outside, rubbed his head, and pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything. Sigh, he was merely an Elder. How could he deal with these things?


    Peng! Zhao Yanzi released her anger and suddenly went back to her room and mmed the door.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili made eye contact with each other, and both felt sympathetic toward Hao Ren. ¡°This little Zhumu is very tough. Gongzi¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be an easy one¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys go back and rest too,¡± Hao Ren said to them.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi.¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili both stood up.


    They looked very beautiful in their pajamas. Especially when they walked on the floor barefooted. They looked graceful and wonderful.


    When they returned to their room, Hao Ren looked at his ¡°report card¡± again, sighed. He closed his eyes and began cultivating.


    Ka. Suddenly, a room¡¯s door opened again.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and saw Zhao Yanzi holding a pillow as she stood outside her door.


    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±

 Chapter 139: A Talented Artist?!

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Talented Artist?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll sleep with you?¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and asked.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s reaction, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Who wants you¡­ To sleep with me!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ What can I do?¡± Hao Ren looked at her innocently.


    Zhao Yanzi held the pillow and walked in front of Hao Ren. She thought for a bit, sat on the sofa, and curled up her legs. ¡°There¡¯s a way I can fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I can fall asleep if you lecture me,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my tutoring was that boring,¡± he thought.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t bring any materials.¡± Hao Ren looked at her again.


    ¡°Just talk about anything.¡± She put the pillow behind her head, raised up her legs, and hesitated for a bit beforeid them on Hao Ren¡¯s thighs.


    Her feet were soft, and they were in soft pink. Hao Ren maintained an upright posture and didn¡¯t dare to move randomly. It was apparent that Zhao Yanzi was more superior in their rtionship of ¡®husband and wife¡¯. If Hao Ren touched her at all, she would definitely scream and be very mean to him.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll talk about anything randomly. The way to calcte definite integral is to utilize the simple form of calculus¡­¡±


    Hao Ren simply talked about the content from his morning ss of Advanced Mathematics. Hebined them randomly and spoke ording to his memory andprehension.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes and leaned her head on the pillow as she listened to Hao Ren¡¯s lecture, but she obviously didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Variable rectilinear motion¡¯s position function and velocity function can be used to derive the basic form of this calculus¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Hao Ren asked her, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°My *ss! There¡¯s no way that I understand!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave him a ferocious re.


    Hao Ren coughed twice and thought that his little fianc¨¦e wasn¡¯t reserved at all. He continued to ask her, ¡°What did you say to Xie Yujia at the stadium today?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    ¡°Just¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and he exined, ¡°Asking.¡±


    ¡°You like her, right?¡± Zhao Yanzi sat up suddenly and asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at him and said, ¡°Lies.¡±


    ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Not telling you!¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head. ¡°You can go ask her yourself!¡±


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth and red back at her. As of Zhao Yanzi, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    ¡°Keep talking,¡± Zhao Yanziid down again and used her small heels to kick Hao Ren¡¯s thighs.


    Hao Ren grabbed her small feet and put them on his thighs. He had a headache when he talked to her about the content of Advanced Mathematics as well, so he switched to history and said, ¡°Speaking of the big traitor in history, Yan Song, he was actually a man of honor as well. Historical records said that he was huge and tall, had great facial features, and was talented. However, he was actually trained to be a traitor by Emperor Jiajing. First¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi realized that the content of the lecture has changed and was confused, but she didn¡¯t care as she squinted her eyes and started to listen.


    ¡°Yan Song did so many bad things. However, they wouldn¡¯t have happened without the Emperor¡¯s implicit permission. The most well-known event was¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren kept on speaking from his memories of the history books he has read.


    ¡°This Uncle seems somewhat knowledgeable¡­¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi listened and thought at the same time.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t aware of the time.


    When he checked the clock, he realized that it went from ten o¡¯clock to eleven o¡¯clock. Hao Ren was thirsty from talking, so he turned around to look at Zhao Yanzi and found that she had fallen asleep.


    He scratched the bottom of her feet lightly, and Zhao Yanzi pulled back her feet slightly but didn¡¯t wake up. Seeing her acting soft like a small animal, Hao Ren could only describe her as ¡®cute¡¯ at this moment even though he still remembered how ferocious she was earlier.


    He pinched her feet with his hand, and she still didn¡¯t wake up. This made Hao Ren certain that she definitely fell asleep.


    ¡°This little girl¡¯s feet are so soft¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed as he put his hands on her back and beneath her legs soundlessly, and he held her up slowly from the sofa.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was already a middle-schooler, wasn¡¯t light in weight. However, for Hao Ren, who already broke through the Spirit Concentration Scroll, had strengthened his body. Especially since he had to wear the Mount Tai Bracelets that were now about 200 kilograms, even three to four Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t be too heavy for him to hold on.


    After passing through the living room and walking towards Zhao Yanzi¡¯s small room, Hao Ren put Zhao Yanzi on the bed slowly as he could feel her breathe out softly.


    She pouted her lips, and it seemed like she was still trying to make an angry face. Hao Ren smiled, lightly knocked her on the forehead for her ferocious attitude earlier, and then put a nket on top of her.


    He left the room quietly, and the whole apartment was already silent. Hao Ren looked at the clock, and it was already past midnight. Hao Ren then thought that his dad and mom should probably be home already.


    The careless Lu Qing didn¡¯t even prepare a nket for him.


    Hao Ren sighed slightly and could only curl up on the sofa for the night.


    The second day arrived, and Hao Ren cultivated in his sleep and didn¡¯t feel tired at all.


    The apartment gradually became livelier. Even though Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were pretty, they didn¡¯t know how to make breakfast, and Lu Qing couldn¡¯t cook either. Hao Ren could cook, but it didn¡¯t taste that good, so he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself, and Zhao Yanzi was definitely out of the question.


    The five people went downstairs to a small restaurant to eat, and then Lu Qing drove them to school.


    There were dozens of Elders assisting Zhao Guang in the city, and Zhao Yanzi grew up in their care. No one would dare to provoke any of the Elders, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much to call Zhao Yanzi a princess of a super big boss.


    Lu Qing drove Zhao Yanzi to school first before heading to East Ocean University. This weekend, Zhao Yanzi was going to Beijing with her parents to visit an Elder.


    Hao Ren looked at the road outside and felt somewhat strange; he slept over at the Vice Principal¡¯s home and took the Vice Principal¡¯s car to school.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wore wavy British-style dresses and pink jackets, and they looked lively and charming.


    It was obvious that Zhao Hongyu purchased these outfits for them. Lu Qing was usually busy with managing the school and cultivating after work. In addition, he had always been single, so he couldn¡¯t think of buying clothes for the Lu sisters.


    They were so perfect that it seemed like they had walked out of an anime, and their hairstyles were now also very special. Hao Ren thought that the guys in their ss must be very excited.


    Besides, they were wearing the sses that made them even cuter. By the time they entered the ssroom, they would cause a big scene for sure.


    The car entered the school and stopped behind the Administrative Building. Hao Ren walked down with the Lu sisters and rushed towards his dorm when no one else was around.


    If anyone found out that he came to school in Lu Qing¡¯s car with the Lu sisters, he didn¡¯t know what kind of ¡®bloodstorm¡¯ it would cause.


    Zhao Liren and Cao Ronghua came up to him immediately when he returned to the dorm. ¡°Brother Ren! I admire you! You¡¯re my idol!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zhao Jiayi?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°He went out to eat with the Basketball Team and drank a lot. He¡¯s still sleeping right now!¡± Zhou Liren said.


    Hao Ren nodded and grabbed his textbooks. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too calm!¡± Zhao Liren dragged onto Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Be honest with us, who are the two beauties beside the Vice Principal?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you so excited?¡± Hao Ren nced at him.


    ¡°All the guys at school were asking about them after the basketball game! Their dance video has be the most viewed video on our school¡¯s blog!¡± Zhou Liren said and turned on his cell phone. ¡°Look here!¡±


    Hao Ren came close to take a look and saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wearing sleeveless shirts and red short skirts as they waved the pom-poms and danced.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that revealing,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about being revealing or not. They look so gorgeous!¡± Zhou Liren took his cell phone back excitedly. ¡°They would be the most popr girls in the school!¡±


    ¡°Can there be two most popr girls?¡± Hao Ren frowned. For a long time, he never thought that Lin Li was good-looking, and her temperament wasn¡¯t as good as Xie Yujia¡¯s either.


    ¡°Twins are allowed! Didn¡¯t you know that? Even the people from the nearby universities want to check them out! If there¡¯s a rating of the most popr girls in the universities in the region, these twins would be No.1!¡± Zhou Liren said proudly.


    Hao Ren was speechless towards him. If he could put half of the enthusiasm towards his studies, his grades would probably be the first or second in the faculty.


    Seeing Hao Ren grabbing his textbooks and walking out of the room, Zhou Liren followed behind him and yelled, ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren! You¡¯re so close with the twins. Ask them toe for a meal! I don¡¯t have a lot to ask; I just want a picture with them! A picture is enough!¡±


    Cao Ronghua followed behind them as well. He couldn¡¯t understand Hao Ren anymore! He used to think that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t even find a girlfriend. But unexpectedly, all the girls Hao Ren was interacting with recently were all on the goddess-level.


    As they walked out of Green Hill Cafeteria, Hao Ren found that the banner promoting the basketball game was changed.


    ¡°Wee Famous Artist Qin Shaoyang to East Ocean University for a Personal Art Exhibition!¡±


    Hao Ren nibbled on the Youtiao 1 , walked to the Academic Building, and asked Zhou Liren, ¡°Who¡¯s Qin Shaoyang?¡±


    Zhou Liren wanted to show-off his knowledge and said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Qin Shaoyang! He¡¯s known as Asia¡¯s most talented artist. He¡¯s actually simr to Liu Qian 2 , who does magic tricks. Because he looks handsome, he has had some exhibitions and has fans of his own.¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren bing somewhat interested, Zhou Liren continued, ¡°He¡¯sing here for an exhibition next week. I heard that the girls from the art faculty are super into him. They¡¯ve been excited for the past two days when they heard that he ising. They¡¯ve been yelling and screaming in the dorm building next to ours all day long. Sigh¡­¡­¡±


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t been living in the dormtely. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t pay as much attention to the activities going on in the girls¡¯ Dorm Building as Zhou Liren.


    ¡°Having the girls being so crazy all over him¡­ He sounds like a super handsome guy¡­¡­¡± Hao Ren finished nibbling on the Youtiao and wiped his hands. Then, he walked towards the Academic Building.

 Chapter 140: An Evident Swank

    <h4>Chapter 140: An Evident Swank</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Friday¡¯s sses were probably the most rxing sses of the week. Hao Ren and the guys only needed to take two fundamental courses in the morning and could go back home after lunch.


    When Hao Ren, Cao Ronghua, and Zhou Liren arrived in the ssroom, it was almost full. However, Yu Rong saved them a few seats at the back.


    Hao Ren held his textbooks, sat down, and looked at the front habitually. However, he noticed that Xie Yujia didn¡¯te today; the seat beside Ma Lina was empty.


    It was a minute before ss starts, but Xie Yujia was absent.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty. Yet, when he thought about it again, it was normal for her to be spending time with her dad, who hasn¡¯te back to the country in a while.


    After the lecture started, Yu Rong came up to him. ¡°Ren! You did great in yesterday¡¯s basketball game!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled at him and continued to organize his tutoring material.


    Seeing Hao Ren didn¡¯t reply, Yu Rong came close to him again and said, ¡°Ren, why don¡¯t you introduce us to those twin girls?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand and shooed him away.


    ¡°They are first-year students, and they are super beauties as well. Ask them out for a meal!¡± Yu Rong continued to instigate.


    Yu Rong finally used his final move when he saw that Hao Ren was still doing his own things and didn¡¯t bother to talk to him. ¡°I have important news. Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Hao Ren finally raised his head.


    ¡°It seems like Huang Xujie wants to pursue the twin girls,¡± Yu Rong said.


    Hao Ren sneered in disdain and continued to organize the tutoring material. He thought it was an important piece of news, but it turned out to be such a trivial matter.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were both Kun-level Masters, and their existences were something Inspector Su Han dreaded. They could kill Huang Xujie just by pinching a finger, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about this at all.


    Yu Rong was surprised when he saw Hao Ren ignoring this news.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Hao Ren care about this news? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Huang Xujie will cause trouble? Or, could it be that the rtionship between the twins and him is normal?¡± Yu Rong thought.


    ¡°Sigh, you guys know that the girls have been excitedtely. The legendarily handsome Qin Shaoyang is hosting a personal exhibition at our school next week!¡± the guys, who were on the other side of the table, chatted at a low volume since the lecture was too dull.


    Yu Rong was bored with Hao Ren¡¯s reaction and went up to them immediately. ¡°I know! He¡¯s the guy with the golden eyes, right? I¡¯ve seen him on TV before. He looked alright, just slightly worsepared to me!¡±


    ¡°Golden eyes?¡± Hao Ren stopped moving the pen in his hand and concentrated.


    He then raised his hearing. Now, he could not only hear Yu Rong¡¯s conversation but also the girls¡¯ discussion in the front of the room.


    ¡°I heard that Qin Shaoyang is really good-looking! Don¡¯t know how he looks in person though!¡±


    ¡°I have his poster; it was from a magazine! Many female celebrities seem to like him!¡±


    ¡°His oil paintings received many awards internationally. I heard that his traditional Chinese painting is also very good. This exhibition is his first time showcasing his traditional Chinese paintings! Many well-known figures from the artmunity areing too!¡±


    The few girls in the ss discussed in whispers, and they seemed to be slightly excited as well.


    ¡°Even these girls in this faculty have heard of this Qin Shaoyang. It seems that this Qing Shaoyang is indeed handsome and talented,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°And his eyes are golden and very charming!¡± a girl said again.


    ¡°Golden? From wearing colored contact lenses?¡±


    ¡°No, the golden color is actually from his golden pupils. Rumors said that he¡¯s mixed and that¡¯s why he¡¯s good-looking. However, he said his parents are both overseas, and they¡¯re both Chinese Citizens. He went to France for two years and just came back to his home country again,¡± another girl said.


    Hao Ren could only obtain this much information after listening to their conversations. Therefore, he began paying attention to the lecture and continued to organize the tutoring material.


    These two Mount Tai Bracelets have been getting heavier and heavier now, and it probably meant that his cultivation had been improving. ording to what the Lu sisters had said, as long as the five elements in his body reach the equilibrium, he would sessfully reach Kan-level.


    There were only two weeks left until Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party.


    Ding, ding, ding¡­¡­


    The two lectures in the morning ended.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who were wearing sses, appeared at the entrance of the ssroom on time.


    ¡°Wow! sses! Sooooo cute!¡± Yu Rong, who already walked out of the ssroom, suddenly covered his eyes and jumped back into the ssroom as if he saw something very dazzling.


    ¡°So cute¡­,¡± even the girls who passed by and saw these twin girls couldn¡¯t help butpliment them.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± They both yelled when they saw Hao Ren walking out.


    Hao Ren felt like his scalp became numb, and his spine turned chilly from the guys¡¯ intense jealous gazes.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here again?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s tone sounded helpless.


    However, the guys wanted to stomp Hao Ren to death when they heard his tone.


    ¡°This guy showed an impatient expression when the extremely cute twin sisters came to see him!¡±


    ¡°To go home with Gongzi!¡± they answered.


    Yu Rong and the others, who stood on the side, almost had their eyes pop out when they heard this answer.


    If Su Han was the superior beauty who one couldn¡¯t get to see often, then these two were actual beauties who lived in the real world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± Hao Ren waved his hand helplessly because this was not a good ce to talk.


    Seeing Hao Ren leading the two girls to the stairs, all the guys began yelling together in their minds, ¡°It¡¯s too despicable and too shameful!¡±


    Walking out of the Academic Building, Hao Ren still felt like many eyes were on him. Yet, it didn¡¯t feel like people were surrounding him anymore.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys going back home but follow me?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°We saidst time; it¡¯s to visit Taijun!¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Hao Ren sighed again, ¡°This¡­¡­ This isn¡¯t necessary¡­¡­¡±


    Grandma already had Zhao Yanzi and Little Carrot. She probably couldn¡¯t take it if little Linlin and little Lili were added.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t talk but insisted on following Hao Ren. It looked like they would follow as well even if Hao Ren went on a bus.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the side.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw Su Han, who was dressed in white, standing underneath the shade of a tree not so far away.


    Hao Ren saw that the guys passing by were looking at him with murderous gazes. He endured the difort of being in the center of the attention, led the two beauty followers, and walked towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Su Han?¡±


    ¡°You picked the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as your main cultivation technique?¡± Su Han asked directly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°Ah, I have been too busy for the past two days and didn¡¯t have time toe to see you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not busy; you¡¯re just afraid of me, right?¡± Su Han nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t add any imprisonments on you again. I¡¯m just here to remind you that the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll isn¡¯t easy to cultivate. You should change to another one when it¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not changing. This cultivation technique is slower, but it¡¯s stable,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Su Han didn¡¯t persuade more since Hao Ren already made up his mind. He changed the subject and said, ¡°There are still two weeks until Zi¡¯s birthday. Starting next week,e to cultivate in my office for two hours every day.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hao Ren epted right away.


    ¡°Also, there was a Li-level River Dragon in your basketball game yesterday. But it seemed like he was just there for fun and didn¡¯t try his best,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Li-level?¡± Hao Ren was slightly surprised because that was one level higher than Kan-level.


    ¡°When you¡¯re at Kan-level, you¡¯ll be able to see other dragons,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren nodded.


    They looked at each other and were silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Su Han said.


    A cold wind blew.


    Hao Ren thought there was more, but who knew that Su Han was already finished. She really was an icy beauty.


    Su Han turned around and walked towards her office.


    Hao Ren looked at her graceful figure. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought that he has been ¡®skipping sses¡¯ quite often recently and he had to go to her office for training every day now.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, don¡¯t follow me on Zi¡¯s birthday. There will be many hidden masters appearing. You guys won¡¯t be safe following me around,¡± Hao Ren walked towards the entrance of the school and said.


    ¡°Um, we won¡¯t participate in Dragon Tribe¡¯s gathering. However, we heard from Elder Lu that it¡¯d be safe if Gongzi cultivates to Kan-level,¡± Lu Lili said with a smile.


    From her perspective, it seemed like cultivating to Kan-level was a very easy thing to do.


    Hao Ren returned to the southern dorm, put his textbooks back in the room, took his small bag, and prepared to bring some snacks back over the weekend.


    Beautifully dressed Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waited downstairs. If those guys saw this scene, they would stomp Hao Ren to death due to jealousy.


    Making the two beautiful girls waiting for him outside of the Dorm Building as he slowly organized his things in the room. This was such an evident swank!


    ¡°Such a glorious Sophomore!¡± When Hao Ren walked to the bus stop, Huang Xujie¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hao Ren turned over and saw Huang Xujie leading a bunch of henchmen and waiting near the bus stop.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili felt the hostility, walked up two steps spontaneously, and blocked Huang Xujie.


    ¡°Ay, you have two little bodyguards!¡± Huang Xujie swung his arm and said with a smile.


    He was wearing an athletic vest that showed off his solid muscles. After all, he has practiced rock climbing for a few years.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili,e back!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    He was worried that if they fought without knowing the consequences, Huang Xujie would be knocked into the sky.


    ¡°I know that I screwed up the recruitment for your clubst time and you didn¡¯t feel good about it. You cane at me if you want,¡± Hao Ren took two steps forward and said, ¡°We can arm-wrestle since you want to show off your muscles.¡±


    Hao Ren was wearing a shirt that he had been wearing for two days, and he couldn¡¯tpare himself with the handsome Huang Xujie in terms of appearance. Also, His skinner arms underneath his sleeves couldn¡¯t even beparable to Huang Xujie¡¯s arms.


    Huang Xujie indeed endured a week of anger. However, before the basketball game, Hao Ren was still a member of the Basketball Team, and Huang Xujie didn¡¯t dare to provoke Xie Wanjun.


    Since Hao Ren decided not to join the basketball team, Huang Xujie had one less thing to worry about and decided to fight against Hao Ren since Hao Ren was on a roll right now. Not only was he close to Su Han but also the twin girls who just enrolled at the school. They followed him everywhere and made everyone envious.


    Huang Xujie wasn¡¯t scared to reveal his motive. He was jealous! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were the Vice Principal¡¯s granddaughters; other people didn¡¯t dare to pursue them, but he was not afraid!


    The moment they appeared on the basketball court, he felt like he had to pursue them! Su Han was his long-term goal, and these two beauties who just enrolled in the school were his short-term goals!


    No matter what methods he had to use, he had to get to know them and approach them! They were beauties who would make people¡¯s hearts skip a beat! If he got to date them, his university life would beplete!


    There was a bench in the waiting area at the bus stop.


    Huang Xujie pinched his wrist and squatted down.


    Hao Ren rolled up his sleeves and squatted down as well.


    They locked hands.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s henchmen counted down, ¡°Three, two, one!¡±


    Pa! Almost immediately, Huang Xujie¡¯s hand was pressed underneath Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Hao Ren wiped his hand, stood up, and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Linlin, Lili! The bus is here!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t even look at Huang Xujie; they followed Hao Ren tightly and hopped on the bus!

 Chapter 141: Touched the Immortal Essence…

    <h4>Chapter 141: Touched the Immortal Essence¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The bus slowly began to move. Hao Ren opened the window, and the warm breeze blew in from outside.


    Many students inside the bus kept on ncing at them. Now that the two gorgeous girls always followed him around, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t be low key even if he wanted to.


    Feeling the warm breeze, Hao Ren took out his cell phone and dialed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cell phone number.


    ¡°Are you at the airport?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    No matter what, Zhao Yanzi was still his little fianc¨¦e in the future. It¡¯s necessary to care about her.


    ¡°Still have half an hour until boarding,¡± Zhao Yanzi replied over the phone.


    ¡°The weather forecast said that there¡¯d be light rain in Beijing these two days. It¡¯s a bit chilly. Remember to dress warm,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Hypocrite!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted on the phone. However, she was bored in the waiting lounge, and there wasn¡¯t much to text about with Ling anymore. She felt slightly moved when Hao Ren suddenly called and was concerned about her.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m being fake,¡± Hao Ren was a bit helpless, ¡°Are youing back on Sunday?¡±


    ¡°Um, the ne leaves in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Remember toe back and do your assignments,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°So annoying. Cut it out!¡± Zhao Yanzi hung up the phone angrily.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren put down his cell phone. ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±


    The bus moved up stop by stop. Hao Ren used the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique secretly to absorb the five elements.


    He absorbed water elements without any obstacles, but it was difficult for him to sense the other elements and absorb them.


    The more anxious he was, the more chaotic his mood became. Soon, the five elements mingled around him, and he couldn¡¯t even tell where the water-elements were.


    ¡°Gongzi, you can¡¯t be anxious when you cultivate,¡± Lu Linlin said when she saw Hao Ren frown as if he was obsessed.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°This earth element is indeed hard to feel.¡±


    Lu Lili, who was beside him, covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Gongzi is so simple. To sense the earth element, it obviously will be best to be standing on the ground. You¡¯re sitting on a metal chair and trying to sense the energy of the earth. How could you make progress focusing on the wrong thing?¡±


    That¡¯s it! Hao Ren understoodpletely. When he cultivated the Spirit Concentration Scroll, he absorbed pure but mixed energy of five elements with more water within. If he wanted to absorb a single elemental essence, he had to go to the specific ces to cultivate.


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s amber is a water-elemental essory. It can help you sense the water element, and that¡¯s why the water element is the most abundant element inside Gongzi¡¯s body,¡± Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren¡¯s chest and said.


    Hao Ren touched the little essory that Zhao Yanzi gave him and nodded.


    ¡°Gongzi, there seems to be a fluctuation of array formation,¡± Lu Linlin suddenly said.


    ¡°Fluctuation of array formation?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°Um, it seems like some people are fighting here!¡± Lu Linlin nodded.


    Hao Ren looked in the direction they were pointing but saw nothing.


    ¡°Hehe, we forgot that Gongzi isn¡¯t at Kan-level yet.¡± Lu Linlin grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s palm, and pure energy of the five elements entered into Hao Ren¡¯s body from his arm.


    Pa! Hao Ren suddenly felt he had broken through to the Kan-level and his body became light.


    His gaze followed the direction that Lu Linlin pointed towards and saw two people inside a dark red sphere in the sky; blue lights could be seen on them.


    He couldn¡¯t hear the sounds but could see icy rain sh and a white sword swing inside the dark red sphere. It seemed to be very intense.


    ¡°Two juniors of Zhen-level are fooling around,¡± Lu Lili watched for a while and said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Linlin let go of Hao Ren¡¯s palm, ¡°Elder Lu mentioned that in the regtions of the Dragon Tribe, a dark red zone means a practice battle, and a white zone symbolizes a battle of life and death.¡±


    As the pure energy exited, Hao Ren¡¯s head felt dizzy. He looked up again at the sky and saw the blue sky and white clouds and the sunny weather as if everything was normal.


    ¡°After a while will be the little Zhumu¡¯s birthday. It seems like some seniors already brought yful juniors and arrived early in East Ocean City,¡± Lu Lili said.


    After they chatted for a while, they suddenly noticed Hao Ren¡¯s confused look. Then, Lu Linlin said in a hurry, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, Gongzi. I suddenly took away the five elemental essences and forgot that you¡¯re not used to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Hao Ren waved. Lu Linlin saying ¡°I forgot that Gongzi isn¡¯t at the Kan-level yet¡± struck him hard.


    After all, he would still be a mortal without reaching the Kan-level. After stepping into the Kan-level, he would really enter the door of cultivation, and the world he sees would be totally different.


    ¡°In fact, my younger sister and I can give you the five elemental essences and make Gongzi break through to the Kan Level. However, the realm won¡¯t be stable if you don¡¯t cultivate it on your own,¡± Lu Linlin said,fortingly.


    ¡°I believe that Gongzi will be very strong in the future!¡± Lu Lili also said withfort.


    Hao Ren smiled. Having two followers of top-grade Kun-level gave him quite a bit of pressure.


    ¡°Gongzi, you actually have your own merits, like English, Advanced Mathematics, university physics, um, you also y basketball too!¡± Lu Lili said again immediately.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t have tofort me. I¡¯ll work hard in cultivating,¡± Hao Ren used his hands to block their small mouths and said.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili covered their mouth and smiled sweetly like two flowers.


    They didn¡¯t know why they felt happy when they followed Hao Ren around. It might be because of their curiosity or interest. In their minds, Hao Ren had a temperament that was hard to describe. Most of the time he had a gentle character that tolerated everything, but sometimes he had the courage that was sharp enough to cut everything off.


    Mortals could also be this interesting.


    It was still sunny outside as the bus traveled at a moderate speed.


    The bus stopped at the bus stop near the beach resorts in Seafront District.


    Hao Ren carried his bag and walked to the small vi near the sea. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed Hao Ren under the scorching sun. This part of the road would take half an hour to walk. However, the Lu sisters weren¡¯t as weak as they seemed. Their stamina was better than Hao Ren.


    When they arrived at the house, Hao Ren opened the door and didn¡¯t know how to exin things to grandma. All of a sudden, he heard a girl¡¯s voice inside the house.


    ¡°Ah?¡± They were both surprised when they saw each other.


    Hao Ren saw Xie Yujia wearing a white apron and was carrying a fish in her hands. Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren carrying his bag home with two beautiful girls.


    ¡°Why¡­ are you here?¡± Hao Ren asked foolishly.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Ren?¡± Hao Zhonghua walked out of his room when he heard Hao Ren¡¯s voice, ¡°Yujia was a bit drunk yesterday, so she slept over at our house and didn¡¯t go to school today either¡­ Hmm? Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my ssmates, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. The wanted to visit my house,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said sweetly to Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Zhonghua was slightly dazed. Then seeing Xie Yujia was carrying a fish, he said, ¡°Oh, you finished killing the fish? Steam it then. Grandma likes to eat steamed fish.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡± Xie Yujia nodded, brought the fish and walked into the kitchen without looking at Hao Ren.


    She looked like a great wife and wise mother when she tied her hair up and wore an apron.


    Yue Yang walked out of the kitchen wearing sleevelets. She saw the two pretty girls standing beside Hao Ren, and her facial expression changed. ¡°Why did you bring more girls back home?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili called Yue Yang sweetly again.


    Yue Yang was originally going to pull a face, but seeing them being so polite, she couldn¡¯t be too mean to them as an elder either. Her tone softened. ¡°Nevermind. Since you guys are here, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Xie Yujia drank quite a bit of alcoholst night and spoke some gibberish at the end. Yue Yang felt sorry for her and had her stay over. She also made Xie Yujia stayed at her ce tofort her. Who knew Hao Ren would bring two girls home?


    Yet, she wasn¡¯t the type of evil mother who would kick guests out of the house. Even though she had someints in mind, she didn¡¯t want to show it on the outside.


    ¡°Have your ssmates sit down. Lunch will be ready soon,¡± Yue Yang turned after she finished speaking and went to help Xie Yujia in the kitchen.


    Xie Yujia was the main cook today and was going to make something delicious. As an elder, Yue Yang was only an assistant.


    Hao Ren got snubbed and felt his mind was in a turmoil because he didn¡¯t expect Xie Yujia to be at home. He pointed at the sofa in the living room, ¡°Linlin, Lili, find a ce to sit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded and found a spot to sit in the living room.


    Hao Ren put down his bag and walked into the smoky kitchen.


    Xie Yujia, who wore a white apron, was steaming the fish. Her hair was pulled up, and it revealed her fair skin in the warm kitchen. There were a few drops of sweats by her ears. It was obvious that she had worked very hard and it was a pretty difficult task as well.


    She didn¡¯t say anything when she saw Hao Ren squeeze in. She lowered her head to look at the braised pork in another pot. The heat was steaming; her face was red and formed an apparent contrast with her pale white neck.


    Hao Ren got snubbed and could only ask Yue Yang, ¡°Mom, did the ss President live at our house yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What ss President, call her Yujia!¡± Yue Yang scolded him.


    ¡°Alright¡­ mom, did Yujia live at our house yesterday?¡± Hao Ren could only repeat the question.


    ¡°Yeah, Uncle Xie and her both slept at our house yesterday. Yujia stayed over in your room, and I slept with your grandma,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°The ss President stayed over in my bedroom¡­¡± Hao Ren felt weird.


    ¡°Yujia seemed to be a bit drunk yesterday. She felt dizzy this morning, so I didn¡¯t let her go to school,¡± Yue Yang said. ¡°She said you¡¯reing back at noon and wanted to make a delicious meal for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia, who seemed to be concentrating on cooking the braised pork, suddenly interrupted Yue Yang and corrected her, ¡°I¡¯m cooking for you guys, not just for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay okay¡­¡± Yue Yang nodded continuously and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°Anyhow, why don¡¯t you thank Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much ss president¡­¡± Hao Ren yelled out but halfway through felt it sounded wrong and decided to rephrase it. ¡°Thank you very much Yujia¡­¡±


    After he finished saying this, he thought it felt slightly awkward again and shut his mouth. Changing from calling her ¡®ss President¡¯ to the intimate ¡®Yujia¡¯ was something he was still not used to it. Yet, they used to be childhood sweethearts a long time ago. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong addressing her this way either.


    Seeing Hao Ren act awkward, Xie Yujia smiled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nothing. Just thanking your parents for treating us. There isn¡¯t any special meaning to this.¡±


    When she smiled, she looked like a secretly blooming flower. She wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the Lu sisters, but she was more charming.


    ¡°Well¡­ thank you anyway,¡± Hao Ren backed off and exited the hot kitchen. He found himself sweating all over his forehead and realized cooking wasn¡¯t an easy task.


    He returned to the living room and found that grandmother had appeared magically, grabbed the Lu sisters¡¯ hands magically, and was chitchatting with them magically¡­


    Grandma actually won¡¯t say no to anyone¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sweat fell down. He walked over. ¡°Grandma, they are Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. They came to the beach to y today.¡±


    ¡°Um, I saw them yesterday. Such delicate girls,¡± grandma smiled and said at the same time.


    As she talked, she also pinched their smooth faces as if she was pinching two dolls.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t stand his grandmother. ¡°As long as they are beautiful girls, she would take them all. What kind of attitude was this¡­¡±


    The Lu sisters and grandmother seemed to get along well. They could chat about all kinds of strange anecdotes, all sorts of local customs, and all types of legends of the gods and monsters. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but admire their knowledge.


    ¡°Ren, these two little girls, Linlin and Lili, are so nice. After chatting with them for a while, I feel a lot better,¡± grandmother stood up and said.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and smiled secretly. When grandmother grabbed their soft hands, they also used the energy of the five elements to adjust grandma¡¯s body and eliminated the remaining illnesses. It would be weird if she still had no energy.


    This result was way more effective than Zhao Hongyu¡¯s way of utilizing ingredients, elixirs, and pills.


    Not everybody could touch their bodies. If one could touch their hands, it must be a profound fortune. If grandma knew about their identities, in her concept, she would know that she touched the immortal essence.


    ¡°You little girls are great and know so much more than little Zi. Visit here often during the weekends from now on,¡± grandmother looked at them pleasantly and said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± They promised before Hao Ren had a chance to interrupt. Visiting here every weekend to talk to grandma while nursing her body at the same time would count as repaying Hao Ren for saving their lives.


    Hao Ren could only sigh when he saw Grandma, Linlin, and Lili smiling at each other. ¡°Whatever, grandma is at this age already. As long as she¡¯s happy, she can do whatever she wants.¡±


    ¡°Lunch time!¡± Yue Yang carried the dishes out from the kitchen.


    Xie Yujia also followed her from the kitchen. She already took off the apron and let her hair down. This made her look tranquil and gentle.


    ¡°Comeee, Yujia,e and sit beside me!¡± grandma waved at Yujia as an act of intimacy.


    The table was set with lots of dishes, and every single one seemed to be delicious in its color, vor, and taste. It was obvious Xie Yujia put lots of effort into cooking this lunch.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that the normally hard-working Xie Yujia, who also studied when she was at home, would be so good at cooking. At a young age, her cooking skills were on par with Zhao Hongyu¡¯s.


    Xie Ming and Hao Zhonghua, who were talking about national affairs, came to the living room when they smelled the aroma. Hao Zhonghuaughed brightly. ¡°Haha, Yujia is our big hero today!¡±


    ¡°Uncle! It¡¯s what I should do!¡± Xie Yujia smiled refreshingly and elegantly.


    ¡°Would you stay with us this weekend, Yujia?¡± Grandmother asked in a tone of inquiry. In grandmother¡¯s mind, Yujia was pretty, considerate, and also cooked well. Her personality was also gentle and was an excellent candidate for granddaughter-inw.


    However, she also had little Zi in mind. That¡¯s why she was indecisive.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be heading back after lunch,¡± Xie Yujia nced at Hao Ren, nced again at the two ¡°unexpected guest¡±, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, and said.


    ¡± I have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines upon the ditch 1 .¡±

 Chapter 142: ‘Data’ Cultivation Method

    <h4>Chapter 142: ¡®Data¡¯ Cultivation Method</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After lunch, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were very interested in touring Hao Ren¡¯s bedroom. Yue Yang wasn¡¯t fond of these sisters, but she didn¡¯t say anything because Grandma liked them.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t stand the harassment of the Lu sisters and could only bring them to his bedroom. Xie Yujia also followed them because she still had some things left in Hao Ren¡¯s bedroom.


    The bedroom window faced the sea, and the view was great. The first thing people saw when they opened the door was a big ss jar filled with shells resting by the bedside.


    Every time Hao Ren entered, he would see this jar. Little Carrot collected the shells inside the jar.


    Seeing these shells would remind him of the things that happened in the past. Little Carrot used to chase Little Older Brother on the beach, and sometimes Little Carrot would trip, tumble on the ground, and cry. Little Older Brother, who pretended to be a grown-up, would scold her yet help her to get up. Then¡­¡­ Two beautiful shells would appear in his hands.


    The moment the group walked into the room, Hao Ren¡¯s and Xie Yujia¡¯s eyesnded on the ss jar. Hao Ren suddenly discovered that the shells were moved from their original positions; he guessed that when Xie Yujia stayed over in this bedroomst night, she opened the jar, poured the shells out, and counted them one by one.


    Every single shell symbolized a small piece of memory.


    ¡°I wore your mom¡¯s clothes today. I¡¯m just going to grab my clothes from here.¡± Xie Yujia walked to the bedside and picked up a in-looking white t-shirt.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili set up a small invisible Five Elemental Array Formation while Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were talking. This array formation could help Hao Ren sense and absorb the five elements.


    ¡°Finished touring? There isn¡¯t anything special, right?¡± Hao Ren looked at the twins and said.


    ¡°It is very normal,¡± Lu Linlin stuck her tongue out.


    Hao Ren nced at her, didn¡¯t say anything, and exited the room. Xie Yujia, who held her clothes in her hand, felt terrible when she saw that the cute Lu sisters were already so close and so intimate with Hao Ren in just a few days.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t Yujia and Ren go to the beach and reminisce about your childhoods?¡± Grandma didn¡¯t want Xie Yujia to go back so early, so she made a suggestion.


    ¡°Grandma, I still have to visit my rtives with my dad. I¡¯ll find another time toe and visit you,¡± Xie Yujia smile at Grandma and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your dad rarelyes back, and you guys haven¡¯t visited rtives yet. Fine, spend some time with your dad first! We¡¯re a family from now on. Grandma will always think about you, Little Carrot!¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll drop them off back in the city,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Also bring Linlin and Lili to the city,¡± Hao Ren said right away.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t send them back, who knows if they will stay here or not?¡± he thought.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren sadly. ¡°We wanted to utilize this weekend and help Gongzi to break through¡­¡­ We also want to y by the beach too¡­¡± they thought.


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford driving away, Hao Ren went back inside the house. Yue Yang stood at the door, faced Grandma, and tried to advise her, ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t treat every girl so nicely. Ren won¡¯t know where to stand.¡±


    Grandma stopped smiling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Zhonghua going to Beijing for some Academic Conferences?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡­ This time, it might take a month. It¡¯s a big project for the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and it involves many subjects,¡± Yue Yang said in an apologetic tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If an old woman like me doesn¡¯t find a fewpanions, won¡¯t I be bored to death?¡± Grandma walked inside the house and said again, ¡°These two young girls, Linlin and Lili, are pretty nice. Besides, their parents aren¡¯t with them, and they usually stay with their grandpa. Isn¡¯t that pitiful?¡±


    Yue Yang felt like Grandma was actually hinting at Hao Ren even though Grandma mentioned the Lu sisters. She knew it was her fault and could only save her opinions forter.


    It was a calm and tranquil weekend, and it passed by promptly. Hao Ren had been going for walks on the beach every morning and every evening for the past two days. Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua thought that something might be bothering him, and they didn¡¯t ask since they didn¡¯t want to make him feel more anxious.


    They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was trying to feel the earth elements and increase the earth element ratio in his body.


    Only when all five elements reach the absolute equilibrium of precisely 20% could the foundation be sessfully built. It would be the first step in cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as well as leveling up to the realm of Kan-level.


    It was even difficult for a master like Su Han to achieve this. For example, adding one type of drink into a cup was easy, but adding five types of drink into a cup with the exact same ratio would be difficult.


    Yet, these weren¡¯t problems to Hao Ren. Currently, he had Lu Linlin and Lu Lili as two ¡®automatic detectors¡¯ since they could precisely measure the five elements in his body. He only needed to adjust constantly, and then he could reach perfect equilibrium.


    This was just the same as mathematics¡¯ ¡®interval algorithm¡¯. By continually measuring and valuing, one could reach the most precise value.


    Cultivating using data was pretty much his original creation.


    Carrying a bag full of snacks and returning to the dorm, it was already eight o¡¯clock on Sunday night. Hao Ren sent Zhao Yanzi a text message to make sure she arrived in East Ocean City. Then, he urged her to do her homework and most certainly got a reply of ¡°stop nagging¡±.


    ¡°Sigh, howe kids these days don¡¯t like studying,¡± Hao Ren thought as he gave the big pack of snacks from his Grandma to the surrounding dorm rooms. However, he instantly got attacked by many guys. ¡°Hand us the cell phone numbers of the twin sisters!¡±


    ¡°Old-fashioned! Why do you need cell phones to contact the twin sisters? They will appear immediately in front of me if I shake the bell and think about them,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Qin Shaoyang¡­¡±


    Suddenly, shouts came from the other Dorm Buildings.


    ¡°Those crazy women are yelling again!¡± Cao Ronghua opened up the snacks and said in dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Jiayi walked over and closed the balcony door as he sighed. Over the weekend, he had been at the school participating in training and didn¡¯t go home. Every night, he endured the torturing shoutsing from the girls.


    ¡°What does this Qin Shaoyang look like¡­¡± Hao Ren was busy cultivating during the weekend andpletely forgot to look his picture up online.


    The moon fell, and the sun rose.


    Half a day¡¯s sses were over.


    As promised, Hao Ren went to Su Han¡¯s office to cultivate.


    As he opened the door, he heard Su Han yell, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Soon after, Hao Ren felt tremendous pressureing at him!


    Hao Ren grabbed the wall, barely able to stand on the ground. Then, he found Su Han standing beside the window. She was holding a sword single-handedly as she pointed it at another person in the office!

 Chapter 143: Nothing Good Is Coming!

    <h4>Chapter 143: Nothing Good Is Coming!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Su Han was pointing at a man in a grey shirt with her sword when Hao Ren rushed into her office.


    That man whipped a ray of golden light out at Hao Ren without thinking.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, a blue ripple appeared in front of Hao Ren¡¯s chest. At that moment, Hao Ren felt a sharp pain as the ne Su Han gave him suddenly cracked.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Su Han got furious. The white sword in her hand turned into a dash of white light and struck towards that man¡¯s chest.


    However, this man took called back the golden light and waved it casually to block Su Han¡¯s white sword.


    Tink!


    The sharp noise gave Hao Ren a headache.


    Hao Ren circted the Spirit Concentration Scroll to calm his mind down. After he took a second look at this man¡¯s weapon, he realized that it was a golden weaving shuttle.


    He looked out of the window at the passing students, and he saw that they were chatting andughing; no one realized that a fight was going on in Su Han¡¯s office.


    After missing, Su Han shed the sword out single-handedly again and aimed it at this man¡¯s waist.


    However, this man in grey lowered the golden weaving shuttle lightly and blocked Su Han¡¯s sword once again.


    Dang!


    Su Han used her full strength this time, and the noises from the battle even shook the array formation of the office.


    ¡°If you keep on going, this little guy may not make it,¡± that man said to Su Han.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Han was unwilling to submit. She chopped down at that man¡¯s head, but it got easily blocked once again. Then, she took a few steps back, and the sword vanished from her hand.


    Even though Hao Ren was standing close by, the man in grey paid no attention to him. He kept staring at Su Han with a smile. ¡°Hehe, Han, you are still the most attractive when you are mad.¡±


    Su Han frowned to show that he was not weed at all.


    ¡°After just two years, you have advanced to mid-tier Qian-level, half a tier higher than me. How hardworking have you been?¡± he continued.


    Su Han stood quietly by the window.


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless to level up in Cultivation Realms without improving your techniques. Your sword technique is bad as usual. How do you expect to defeat me with that?¡± this man smiled at Su Han and said.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Han wasn¡¯t friendly at all.


    That manughed and finally turned to Hao Ren to look at him.


    ¡°You even gave the body-protection ne to him, and he coulde into your office without authorization. Is he your disciple?¡± that man turned to Su Han and asked.


    Su Han kept quiet.


    He turned back to Hao Ren. ¡°The five elements in his body are messed up, and he has no future. You have really gotten a great disciple, little Han.¡±


    ¡°I will say it onest time¡­ Get Lost!¡± cold lights shed in Su Han¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use cultivating that hard if you can¡¯t be a Heavenly Dragon. Do you really think that your hard work can get you to the Heavenly Realm? It would be a better choice to enjoy your life with me for a couple of hundred years!¡± that man said.


    Without saying anything, Su Han¡¯s white sword appeared in her palm again. This time, it was surrounded by chilling lights and icy energy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± That man finally got intimidated a little and backed himself to the door.


    Even Hao Ren could tell that Su Han was furious this time. She would be using her ultimate technique if this man stuck around longer.


    Just when this man turned around and was ready to leave, Hao Ren noticed that the color of his pupils was gold!


    The dark red room became normal all of a sudden, and the sunlight shot right into the room through the window. Hao Ren could hear the birds chirping and smell the aroma of flowers again.


    The sword vanished from Su Hao¡¯s hand, and she glimpsed at Hao Ren. ¡°Sit down and cultivate.¡±


    Hao Ren rubbed his chest and sat opposite to Su Han.


    ¡°Although the technique I¡¯m cultivating is different from yours, the basic concepts are the same. Since you picked the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, it is important toprehend all five elements at the same time. Your Dragon Core is Zi¡¯s, so it has more water element. Therefore, you should be cultivating a water elemental technique,¡± Su Han slowly calmed down and said to Hao Ren. She was cultivating both metal and water elements at the same time and was a mid-tier Qian-level cultivator. Her information was beneficial to Hao Ren.


    As for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, although they were mighty, their cultivation method was different from Hao Ren¡¯s and Su Han¡¯s. They were on the level of top-tier Kun-level, but that was only a conversion to the cultivation levels of the Dragon Tribe. Therefore, they could offer Hao Ren some help and information, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to give him too much instruction on cultivation.


    Two hours went by quickly, and the sandalwood incense had burned down as well.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to bother Su Han¡¯s cultivation too much since it was already six o¡¯clock. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, Su Han.¡±


    She nodded and took a little golden pearl off her bracelet. ¡°This is a Dharma Golden Pearl and is a precious treasure. It functions the same as the water elemental amber Zi gave you. However, this would help you with the collection of metal elements.¡±


    She threw the pearl at Hao Ren, and he hastily caught it.


    Seeing his hesitation, Su Han said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no trick about this pearl.¡±


    Hao Ren unhooked his ne and added the pearl on it. He now had Zi¡¯s amber and Su Han¡¯s golden pearl, if he could collect wood, earth, and fire elemental pendants, this ne would beplete with all five elements.


    ¡°I used this pearl with my cultivation before, and I¡¯m giving it to you because I hope it could help you advance into Kan-level soon,¡± Su Han continued.


    Hao Ren nodded. Although Su Han was always cold, she had shown extreme patience to him.


    ¡°Also, your ne had been attacked by that jerk just now, and some of the array formations in it are damaged. It can only defend one more attack of the same level at most. I don¡¯t have much time to restore the ne for you now, so you have to be careful,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren was going to ask about that guy, but he stopped himself after some consideration. He turned around and left the office.


    The priority for him was to reach Kan-level as soon as possible, so he didn¡¯t want to stick his hands into other random things.


    As he walked outside, Hao Ren felt the weight of the golden pearl on the ne. It was still warm since Su Han was wearing it just now.


    Hao Ren realized that this pearl had just intimately touched Su Han¡¯s skin, and his body temperature raised a little as well.


    Su Han was a beauty who would make people excited just by thinking about her. If Zhou Liren and the guys were to find out that Hao Ren received a pendant from Su Han, one which she was wearing before, they would be jealous to death.


    When Hao Ren was walking towards the Dorm Building in the south, he passed by the library and saw that it was still open.


    The billboard for the ¡®Qin Shaoyang¡¯s Personal Art Exhibition¡¯ was still on the door. Hao Ren thought for a bit and went inside.


    This ¡®Qin Shaoyang¡¯s Personal Art Exhibition¡¯ was held in the lobby of the first floor. The showing would be on Wednesday, two days from now. However, everywhere but the elevator to the second floor was covered up by tall whiteboards.


    It seemed like although the paintings weren¡¯t hang up yet, the whole ce has already been decorated.


    Hao Ren scanned the ce and was about to leave when Qin Shaoyang, who was in a grey striped shirt, secretly sneaked behind him.

 Chapter 144: Out of Seclusion Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 144: Out of Seclusion Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren suddenly felt intense pressure on his chest.


    He sensed that something was wrong and turned back immediately. It was the man who was in Su Han¡¯s office earlier standing behind him, sneering.


    This man lifted a finger and flicked it at Hao Ren.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren felt like a giant hammer smashed him, and it forced him to pounce out of the library!


    Thankfully, there were a few stairs at the door. Hao Ren stepped on them as he struggled to stand still.


    Ssh¡­


    The ne Su Han gave him suddenly broke open, and the amber from Zi and the golden pearl from Su Han both fell to the ground.


    This ¡®genius artist¡¯ who was popr in the media only flicked his finger casually as if he was flicking off a speck of dust from his shirt.


    He was in a pair of light-colored pants, a grey shirt, and ck shoes. He looked like he was in histe twenties, and his handsome face was impable. His temperament showed what a gentleman he was as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get near Su Han in the future,¡± he said lightly as Hao Ren finally stood straight.


    He looked at Hao Ren condescendingly. If Huang Xujie¡¯s attitude was out of jealousy, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s was entirely out of despite.


    Shoo! Shoo!


    There went two rays of green light!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili appeared by Qin Shaoyang¡¯s sides!


    Since the library was about to close, there was no student nearby. The sisters started attacking Qin Shaoyang without a word.


    They both aimed at Qin Shaoyang¡¯s handsome face!


    He raised his hands to block the attacks, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly changed the direction of their hands!


    Pa! Pa! Qin Shaoyang got two hard ps on his face.


    He stepped back to defend as the sisters stepped forward.


    Pa! Pa! Their hands went back to their original positions and gave him two more ps.


    Qin Shaoyang tried to block it with both of his hands up and his head down. However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili changed their moves and went through Qin Shaoyang¡¯s defense.


    Pa! Pa! Two more hard ps!


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    Shoo! Shoo! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili turned into two rays of green lights and appeared by Hao Ren¡¯s sides.


    Qin Shaoyang looked up in panic. There were six clear hand prints on his handsome face.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren¡¯s call, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili would have kept going until his entire face was swollen!


    ¡°This is what¡¯s going to happen if you bully Gongzi again!¡± Lu Linlin said angrily to Qin Shaoyang with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Are you alright, Gongzi? My sister and I sensed that you were under attack, so we came over immediately,¡± Lu Lili asked Hao Ren softly, full of worries.


    Qin Shaoyang felt the intense burning pain in his cheeks, and he was both shocked and furious. He was surprised at how these two girls broke through his invisible shield easily and mad at being pped six times in a row; no one had ever hit him in the face before! If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren, he might have got pped more!


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! The sound of the six ps was still echoing in his head.


    After making sure that the twins of unknown background wouldn¡¯t attack again, Qin Shaoyang raised his arms and pointed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Attacking an Inspector. I am writing that down on my list!¡±


    Hao Ren bent over to pick up the broken ne and the precious essories. Then, he left without a word.


    He had written this incident down on his list as well!


    Since he hasn¡¯t reached Kan-level, he wasn¡¯t able to use the first-level techniques of Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Therefore, he had to wait untilter to deal with this Inspector who was at least on the Kun-level.


    Those six ps could be the temporary punishment for now. After all, Lu Linlin¡¯s and Lu Lili¡¯s help couldn¡¯t be counted as his own.


    Qin Shaoyang who was on the stairs suddenly remembered something when he saw the twin sisters leave with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Could he be that half-human-half-dragon Hao Ren? Humph¡­ I don¡¯t think they will be protecting you every single day!¡±


    In just a second, a wave of extremely strong power streamed down from above. Then, Qin Shaoyang heard a roar, ¡°How dare you bully members of our East Ocean?!¡±


    Boom! An iciclended precisely in front of him. It rubbed across his nose and ripped arge cut in his grey shirt at the same time.


    Qin Shaoyang who was a mid-tier Kun-level Master looked up at the sky in panic, ¡°East Ocean Zhao Kuo!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I finally came out of the seclusion cultivation! The hell with the Heavenly Tribtion! Zi¡¯s birthday is the most important thing right now!¡± Zhao Kuo¡¯s loud voice came through the sky.


    Hao Ren was already at the school gate, so he had no idea that Zhao Kuo¡¯s appearance was scaring Qin Shaoyang to death. Hao Ren said to the sisters, ¡°You guys can go back now. I still need to go to Zi¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, take care on the way there.¡± The twin sisters were reluctant to say goodbye.


    Hao Ren simply smiled at them.


    Lu Lili suddenly grabbed his wrist when he was boarding the bus. ¡°Gongzi, the ne is fixed, but it is no longer a Dharma treasure since it doesn¡¯t have the array formation anymore.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Hao Ren took the ne as he suddenly realized how careful and thoughtful Lu Lili was.


    The Lu sisters watched Hao Ren as he got on the bus. Afterward, they looked into each other¡¯s eyes and went back to the school hand in hand. They were going to find Lu Qing and go home together.


    The bus took Hao Ren to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house, and it was her who opened the door in her blue school uniform. She must have just gotten back since she hadn¡¯t gotten changed yet.


    Hao Ren was confused at how quiet the house was.


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°My dad has a lot of things to deal with, and my mom is working overtime at her office.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi went to the kitchen and came out with a bowl of instant noodles in her hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re having for dinner?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t realize Hao Ren was worried about her and continued, ¡°This is the only pack left.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi misunderstood Hao Ren while he was still looking at her. She threw another pair of chopsticks at him and said in annoyance, ¡°Fine, fine. You can have some too! It¡¯s too much for me anyways!¡±


    Hao Ren was worried that the instant noodle was not good for Zhao Yanzi since she was at her growing and developing age. However, the pair of chopsticks she threw him made him want some noodles.


    She was toozy to get another bowl to split the noodles. Therefore, the two of them ate from the same bowl with their heads close to each other. They had fun fighting over the noodles with two pairs of chopsticks in that one bowl.


    Since Hao Ren was starving and the instant noodle appeared to be very delicious at the moment, he wasn¡¯t really in the position to criticize Zhao Yanzi for eating something as unhealthy as this.


    Pa! Thest string of noodle was bitten in half by them.


    They were fighting over the noodles like little kids, and thest string of noodle was thest thing to fight for. Each of them put one end in their mouth, and their noses almost touched.


    ¡°Um-hum¡­¡±


    They were both embarrassed when they realize that, so they coughed a bit to cover up the flush on their faces.


    ¡°Alright! Now go do the dishes!¡± Zhao Yanzi threw her chopsticks into the bowl and shouted at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren saw her blush and knew that her heartbeat was probably really fast. He quickly went into the kitchen, poured the noodle soup out of the bowl, and washed it with their chopsticks.


    When he got out of the kitchen, Zhao Yanzi had already changed into a white T-shirt, a floral print vest, and a ck belt.


    ¡°Come on, I, the big sister, will take you to the Art District!¡± she said to Hao Ren as she pretended to be sophisticated and mature.

 Chapter 145: The Frustrated No.1 Master in the Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 145: The Frustrated No.1 Master in the Mortal World</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Of course, Hao Ren knew what was on her mind; she was just trying to escape from the tutoring session and her homework.


    ¡°Come on! Stop dawdling!¡± Seeing Hao Ren remaining where he was, Zhao Yanzi urged him impatiently.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Hao Ren asked. Eager to advance to Kan-level, he had nned to cultivate in the attic after the tutoring session. It would be a waste of time if he went out with her.


    ¡°To Mom¡¯s office, and we wille home with her!¡± Zhao Yanzi said in high spirit.


    Hao Ren had no choice but to go with her.


    They took a taxi and went to 1825 Art District in East Ocean City.


    Zhao Yanzi was all dressed up, but her little girl habits exasperated Hao Ren. She was toozy to fetch a bowl and share the noodles, but she would change into a new outfit just for a small outing.


    1825 Art District was situated in the southern suburbs of East Ocean City. It had been a zone of factories, but the factories had been moved or closed due to the city¡¯s industry adjustment program and environmental regtions. Therefore, a lot of warehouses and factory buildings were left behind.


    East Ocean City copied Beijing¡¯s method of making the buildings into an Art District. Since then, the area had its own unique characteristics.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi arrived at the Art District and sawrge chimneys and old woven wire fences everywhere. However, as they went inside, tastefully disyed art galleries and shops greeted them.


    Familiar with this area, Zhao Yanzi led Hao Ren to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio. The iron and steel steps on the stairs banged loudly under their feet while they walked up to the second floor of a red house. Zhou Hongyu¡¯s architectural studio was situated there.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed open the door and entered the studio. She immediately spotted Zhao Hongyu who was giving instructions to her employees.


    ¡°Zi! Why are you here?¡± Zhao Hongyu was surprised to see her.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ Ugh, Hao Ren and I came together.¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed at Hao Ren behind her.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Hao Ren greeted her modestly. It was the first time that he visited Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio. The exquisite interior design and the little decorations showed the artistic taste of the studio.


    ¡°Little Zi is even more beautiful than before!¡± The staff members were happy to see Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was dressed beautifully today, and her big cute eyes dazzled the young employees.


    ¡°Mom, when will you get off work?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    ¡°Probably in a couple of hours,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Hao Ren and I will wait for you. I¡¯ll show him around.¡±


    Then, she pulled Hao Ren out of the studio.


    She wanted to y in the Art District, but she made Hao Ren go with her. Zhao Hongyu looked at them leave and shook her head. She then turned back to the young architects and resumed exining the key points of the design.


    Walking out of the red house, Zhao Yanzi led Hao Ren downstairs and said, ¡°There are many architectural studios in here, but Mom¡¯s is the best!¡±


    Looking back at the red house, Hao Ren guessed that it must have been the office building of a former factory since it had the best view and venttion. The fact that Zhao Hongyu could rent this house showed her value and capabilities.


    ¡°There are many interesting things around here, and many artists with moderate reputationse here to exhibit their works.¡± Zhao Yanzi exined while pulling Hao Ren toward another big factory building.


    Knowing nothing about arts, Hao Ren could only tell if a piece of art was good to look; he wasn¡¯t able to describe the reasons behind his judgments.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was different. Under the training of Zhao Hongyu, she was a natural with arts. Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s confusion, she took the opportunity to show off her knowledge of arts.


    ¡°What are you talking about? This painting has nothing to do with Vincent Willem van Gogh! It¡¯s an imitation painting of M¡¯s The Pic. Do you know M? No? Dumb! You don¡¯t even know him! M is the founder of Impressionism, but this paintinges under the category of realism!¡±


    ¡°And this is van Gogh¡¯s style, Idiot! Do you think he could only paint sunflowers? Look at the use of bright paint which is the symbol of van Gogh¡¯s style!¡±


    ¡°This is performance art. I don¡¯t like it! Come on! Let¡¯s go to the other side!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­ Pervert! You just love staring at this kind of oil paintings!¡±


    ¡°They are arts¡­¡± Hao Ren finally found a chance to retort.


    Being dragged along by Zhao Yanzi in the Art District, Hao Ren listened to her exnations and reprimands. However, he admired her strong memories of arts; she could tell him the history of anything he pointed at. Of course, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know if she was making up stuff to cover up the things she didn¡¯t know. In short, with his little knowledge of arts, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t tell the difference if she was making things up.


    Besides the exhibitions, they also sold stuff. Zhao Yanzi chose a pile of expensive and useless trinkets and made Hao Ren pay for them.


    Walking around holding her little hand, Hao Ren was tired but also felt a little happy.


    The rundown factory buildings, dim illumination, vibrant arts, and brilliant artistic talents dazzled his brain with their drastic and powerful contrasts.


    The huge palm trees lined up on both sides of the wide road, and the swaying trees¡¯ shadows and the gusty wind seemed even more enjoyable to himpared with the ones on the university campus.


    ¡°Do you know that we have a fine arts exhibition this Wednesday at our school?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Qin Shaoyang. But you probably don¡¯t know his true identity¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head and said.


    ¡°What identity?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Inspector,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°I know, and he even got his face pped by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Different from Sister Su who is stationed here, he is a Patrolling Inspector. In general, Inspectors are troublesome, but with our great influence here. East Ocean is not afraid of him,¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    Hao Ren nodded. His experience told him that the East Ocean Dragon n was like a kingdom here and had great power. That was why it was cautious about but not afraid of the Patrolling Inspectors.


    ¡°Will youe this Wednesday?¡± Hao Ren asked her again.


    ¡°Do you want me to go?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked back.


    ¡°No,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Bah! Then I will go!¡± Zhao Yanzi was contradictory.


    Hao Ren grinned, knowing that she would say that.


    ¡°By the way, which level are you on with the so-called Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    ¡°Hey! I haven¡¯t checked your homework yet, and now you are checking my cultivation progress?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    A ck car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Zhao Kuo stuck his head out of the window.


    ¡°Zi! Haha! Third Uncle is back!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Third Uncle! Aren¡¯t you in seclusion cultivation?¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled in surprise at the sight of her Third Uncle.


    ¡°Seclusion, seclusion! My butt was going to crack!¡± Zhao Kuo opened the car door and got out. His gaze turned weird when he saw them holding hands.


    Zhao Yanzi blushed. Fortunately, the light here was dim, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t notice it.


    Quickly, she withdrew her hand and stammered.


    ¡°Ugh, Third Uncle, how do you know I am here?¡±


    ¡°Who is Third Uncle? I can find anyone if I want to.¡±


    Zhao Kuo smiled proudly, though the grin didn¡¯t look good on his dark-skinned face.


    ¡°You are here just in time. I ran out of pocket money.¡± Zhao Yanzi reached her hand out to Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Well, well.¡± Zhao Kuo sighed as if he was being robbed. Obediently, he took out his wallet and drew out several 100-yuan bills, cing them onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s palm.


    Who would believe that the No.1 Master in the Mortal World would look so vulnerable before Zhao Yanzi?


    Putting away the money, Zhao Yanzi smiled cheerfully.


    ¡°Third Uncle, you got out of seclusion early. Aren¡¯t you worried that you can¡¯t pass the Heavenly Tribtion next month?¡±


    ¡°Do you think one could pass the Heavenly Tribtion by being in seclusion?¡± Zhao Kuo looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi as he said, ¡°It seems that West Ocean is restless recently. You¡¯d better note out by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to touch me with Third Uncle around?¡± Zhao Yanzi poked Zhao Kuo¡¯s chest with her finger.


    ¡°Right! I¡¯ll skin anyone who dares to bully you!¡± Zhao Kuo said viciously before turning to look at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren inhaled deeply, feeling like he was an outsider here.


    ¡°Kid, is it true that you chose the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll?¡± Sure enough, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t want to make it easy for him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t like Zhao Kuo, but he forced himself to answer him. This Third Uncle was not a reasonable man and was not nice to people he didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°A rubbish technique! I once tried it and made no progress in three months. You shouldn¡¯t have chosen this scroll!¡± Zhao Kuo scolded him immediately.


    ¡°Maybe I can make it work,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°If you can make it work, I will crawl backward before you!¡± Zhao Kuo retorted viciously.


    rmed by the direction of the conversation, Zhao Yanzi said immediately, ¡°Third Uncle, why are you so upset with him?¡± She pushed Zhao Kuo away and said, ¡°You go back now, and I¡¯ll visit you some other day!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to drive you home?¡± Zhao Kuo changed his expression to a smile before asking.


    ¡°No! No! Stop bothering me!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved her arm impatiently. The


    No.1 Master in the Mortal World looked wronged. He had gotten out of seclusion cultivation early to visit his cute little niece, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would be driven away by her.


    Seeing Zhao Kuo driving away, Zhao Yanzi heaved a sigh of relief.


    After a moment of consideration, she dered, ¡°I held your hand because I was afraid that you would get lost in this unfamiliar ce. There was nothing in it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok. I got it.¡± Hao Ren sighed heavily. It seemed like it was hard to win this girl¡¯s heart. She builtyers of defense around her which were moreplicated than the most advanced array formation.


    ¡°Did you have a good time in Beijing?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°It was ok. Nothing special.¡± Zhao Yanzi kicked at the pebbles at her feet.


    Then, silence fell.


    The streetlights shone on them and left two shadows on the road, one longer than the other.


    It suddenly urred to Hao Ren that when he was in the Eighth Grade, she was only in the Third Grade. It was a remarkable sense of distance¡­¡­


    They walked along the quiet factory road and returned to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio, finding thetter was already waiting for them with the car key.


    Hao Ren suddenly remembered that Zhao Hongyu drove a Ferrari and didn¡¯t have back seats.


    ¡°Auntie, you can take Zi home. It¡¯s time for me to return to school,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok. Thanks for keeping Zipany.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand cheerfully before walking out of the studio with them.


    After saying goodbye to them, Hao Ren took a bus back to school.


    Sitting in the back of the quiet bus, Hao Ren began to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll silently.


    He must spend any free time he had on cultivation since the breakthrough could happen at any moment, usually without warning.


    The unbnced five elements circted in his body. Hao Ren was releasing the inner essence with the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll when suddenly a dash of white sword energy shot out from his finger!

 Chapter 146: Condense into Sword

    <h4>Chapter 146: Condense into Sword</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The sword energy was weak, and it hit the back of the seat before Hao Ren and vanished.


    However, it was a still wonderful surprise to Hao Ren.


    He almost forgot that even though the Spirit Concentration Scroll was the most basic technique, all the advanced cultivation techniques were built on it.


    It worked the same way as math; even the most advanced math equations were based on the basic addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division.


    After being stuck for days, he finally got a feel of it.


    Hao Ren tried to condense the five elements into his palm with the Spirit Concentration Scroll before circting Nature Essence using the Splitting Light Sword Shadow Scroll. A cloud of grey energy that vaguely looked like a sword appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Shoot!¡± Hao Ren yelled in his mind while pushing his palm toward the outside of the window. The sword energy flew several meters before the nightly wind blew it apart.


    Hao Ren condensed and released again. The sword energy looked barely like a sword, and there wasn¡¯t any power in it.


    From the rear-view mirror, the Bus Driver saw Hao Ren who was swinging his palm toward the window repeated, and he thought with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a fine young man is mentally disabled.¡±


    The bus stopped at the university, and Hao Ren jumped off, returning to his dorm to rest. The cultivation on the bus tired his body, but his spirit was high.


    He felt like he had just solved a math problem that had puzzled him for a long time. A sense of achievement and rxation made him dizzy.


    Su Han had hoped that Hao Ren could progress steadily, and that was why she had only taught him how to absorb the five elements but not the method of using them. However, Hao Ren thought through the whole thing and learned how to do it himself; he was one step ahead of his teacher.


    It was what the top students did; always one step ahead of the teacher¡¯s curriculum!


    Now, he could release the vague sword energy at will, though it would consume the Nature Essence he stored in his body. Hao Ren practiced while walking, and he only stopped practicing after he was proficient at it. After all, he didn¡¯t want to consume all of the precious five elemental essences stored in his body.


    He decided that he would ask Su Han tomorrow about how to elerate his cultivation with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and reach Kan-level earlier.


    In the night, Qin Shaoyang, who was in an elegant ck shirt, stood on top of a building and watched Hao Ren who was happily ying with a dash of sword energy in his palm while walking into the dorm area. After a light snort, this man vanished.


    On the second day, Hao Ren replenished the Nature Essence in his body with the Spirit Concentration Scroll in ss, feeling like his 108 acupoints were full of Essence again.


    The bell rang, and Hao Ren carried a stack of books to return to the library. He had been so busy recently that the books were due before he could finish them.


    He was about to enter the library when someone called out to him.


    He turned and saw the pink-faced Xie Yujia, who also had a stack of books in her arms, rushing toward him.


    ¡°Are you returning books too?¡± Hao Ren asked with a stiff smile.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Xie Yujia smiled lightly and bumped him with her elbow before walking with him into the library.


    Today, she was wearing a loose striped dress. Just like her usual clothes, it was simple but refreshing.


    ¡°Why did you avoid me these two days? Did you do something wrong?¡± Xie Yujia asked while walking.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s because of¡­ That thing.¡±


    Hao Ren stammered, knowing that Xie Yujia would understand what he was referring to.


    ¡°In the beginning, I was indeed astonished. But now after some thinking, it is what it is,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    The hall on the first floor of the library was divided into several sections by whiteboards; it was being prepared for tomorrow¡¯s art exhibition.


    Hao Ren stood beside Xie Yujia on the esctor that was moving up slowly. He asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it is what it is¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you mean by ¡®because of that thing¡¯?¡± Xie Yujia returned the question.


    Secretly admitting defeat, Hao Ren said with resignation, ¡°I mean I¡¯m you Little Older Brother.¡±


    ¡°And ¡®it is what it is¡¯ is also referring to the fact that you are my Little Older Brother,¡± Xie Yujia said lightly.


    Knowing that the ss President was too smart for him, Hao Ren changed the subject by asking, ¡°Did your dad go back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a littleter than he had nned. I saw him offst night at the airport,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    Hao Ren thought for a moment and said, ¡°I should have seen him off as well.¡±


    His childhood memories were vague, but he still remembered that Xie Yujia¡¯s dad had been kind to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Xie Yujia replied as she shook her head while holding the books in her arms.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Standing together on the moving esctor, they looked like one of the student couplesmonly seen on campus.


    ¡°Oh, the little girl, Zhao Yanzi, pulled you to aside and talked to youst time. What did she say?¡± Hao Ren asked abruptly.


    ¡°Nothing serious. She just asked me if I like you,¡± Xie Yujia arched her eyebrows slightly and said breezily.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched, not daring to ask what her answer was.


    ¡°In fact, I was astonished when I found out that you are my Little Older Brother. I feel dumb thinking back to the words that I said to you,¡± Xie Yujia said as she bit her lip with her white teeth. Then, she pursed her lips and turned to Hao Ren abruptly, reaching out her soft white hand to him while holding the books against her belly with the other.


    ¡°Very nice to meet you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren froze.


    ¡°This is the scene that I had in mind about the meeting with my Little Older Brother,¡± Xie Yujia reached out her hand and said, ¡°It is nice to meet you again, Little Older Brother. From now on, everything would restart from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Restart from the beginning¡­¡± The words hit Hao Ren¡¯s heart as all the memories he had with her re-emerged in his head.


    Hao Ren reached out and shook her hand with his.


    ¡°You are supposed to say, ¡®Nice to meet you, Little Carrot¡¯,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    While the esctor moved up slowly, the students on the first and second floor all looked at the beautiful girl who was holding a in-looking guy¡¯s hand.


    Some of them were baffled, some were jealous, but none of them knew the backstory that covered a time span of more than ten years.


    The esctor got to the top, and Xie Yujia released Hao Ren¡¯s hand and exhaled deeply as if she was finally free from the pressure and the burden that had umted over the past ten years.


    ¡°Although the beginning is a bit different from what I had imagined, now everything is in its rightful ce. We met each other again, and we can start again.¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and smiled faintly as the wisps of ck hair around her ears fluttered slightly.


    ¡°You are Little Older Brother in the second year, and I am Little Carrot in the second year.¡±


    Like a clock that had readjusted to the correct time, Hao Ren¡¯s messy thoughts and feelings began to clear with this simple hand-shake.


    ¡°I have two questions,¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°You waited for your Little Older Brother because you wanted to give him and yourself a chance, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Yujia nodded. She had wished for a reunion just like this. Although there might be no result, she had something to hope for.


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t show up?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°Then, I would probably leave the chance to a guy named Hao Ren, but that would be in the third year,¡± Xie Yujia said lightly before walking into the Borrowing Section with books in her arms.

 Chapter 147: The Metal Elemental Is the Strongest?!

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Metal Elemental Is the Strongest?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren followed her into the Borrowing Section.


    After returning the books that she borrowedst time, Xie Yujia walked to the science and technology shelves while Hao Ren went toward the culture and art shelves.


    ¡°I saw Qin Shaoyang yesterday. Wow! He is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he has golden pupils. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°My view wasn¡¯t clear. I just had a distant glimpse of him directing the arrangements in the exhibition area. He was so dashing in his grey shirt!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Qin Shaoyang? I saw him yesterday when he walked past the entrance of the library! His pupils are golden in the sunshine. He¡¯s gorgeous!¡±


    The girls¡¯ gossips floated through the bookshelves and reached Hao Ren who was standing in the area.


    ¡°Golden pupils¡­¡± Hao Ren clenched his fists as he had a bad feeling about Qin Shaoyang¡¯s intentions.


    A Patrolling Inspector had suddenly appeared in East Ocean City just before Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party; his purpose was obvious.


    Except for Qin Shaoyang, who had revealed his identity, Hao Ren wondered how many disguised Inspectors were secretlying here. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party was a disguisedpetition of power between East Ocean and the West Ocean; saying that it was a disy of strength before the war was an urate representation. Zhao Guang invited seniors and hermits to join his side while the West Ocean was also preparing their forces. Meanwhile, the Inspectors woulde to the party to see if they should intervene.


    While the girls were still gossiping, Hao Ren found the books he wanted and went to the exit to check them out.


    Xie Yujia had also found the books she needed and walked out from another section.


    ¡°You have a broad range of interests,¡± standing in the line behind Hao Ren, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help butment when she saw books such as [Eight Extraordinary Meridians], [Ying Yang and the Five Elements], and [Taoism ssic Scriptures] in his hands


    ¡°Well, they are just for casual readings,¡± Hao Ren replied before turning his head and ncing at the books in Xie Yujia¡¯s hands.


    ¡°ss President, you are the hardworking one. They are all academic books.¡±


    ¡°The mid-term exams are close. I have to find study material on the topics that were not clearly taught in ss. I need to study these books together with our textbooks to fully understand everything,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren smiled at the ss President who had a serious attitude towards studying. He thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I borrow your notes and make a copy of them?¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t listen in ss¡­¡± Xie Yujia cast him a ¡®disdainful¡¯ nce before saying ¡°You maye and take them before the mid-term exams.¡±


    Hao Ren was thrilled. Xie Yujia had the best and the most detailed notes in ss; they were like exam guides with all the key points emphasized. With her notes, it would take him less time to cram for the exams.


    However, Hao Ren felt guilty just stealing her half a semester worth of hard work.


    ¡°After the exams, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± he offered.


    ¡°You want to bribe me with just a meal¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured but didn¡¯t object to it.


    After walking out of the Borrowing Section, they took the esctor to the first floor together.


    The marble hall on the first floor was now entirely divided into several sections by whiteboards. Viewed from the above, it looked like a maze.


    ¡°It seems like Qin Shaoyang is quite famous,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°ss President, are you one of his fans, too?¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°My idol is Hao¡­¡± Xie Yujia blurted out. However, she caught herself and said instead, ¡°Qin Shaoyang is said to be quite handsome, but I have no interest in him.¡±


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t surprised. Xie Yujia was a fan of science, and her idols were famous scientists; she didn¡¯t have a lot of interest in artists.


    ¡°But you seem to be interested in the culture and art?¡± Xie Yujia asked while ncing at the books in Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    In the stack of books in Hao Ren¡¯s hands, there were [Chinese and Foreign Art Illustrations], [The Most Famous 100 Artists in History], and [Introduction to Contemporary Arts] beside the Daoism books.


    ¡°Ugh, just a bit.¡± Hao Ren rearranged the stack of books in his arms as he replied.


    He was teased mercilessly by Zhao Yanzi yesterday when they visited the 1825 Art District. He felt like an illiterate man in the so-called art world, and that was why he borrowed the books; he wanted to familiarize himself with the art world.


    The esctor moved down to the hall on the first floor, and they walked along the pathway in the middle of the exhibition area. They were about to step out of the library when Qin Shaoyang who was in a thin grey windbreaker walked toward them.


    Under the admiring gazes of the girls by the entrance, he rested his gaze on Hao Ren before stepping into the library.


    ¡°Does he know you?¡± Xie Yujia asked in surprise.


    ¡°Not really. I just met him once,¡± Hao Ren said lightly.


    Xie Yujia felt like something was not right, but she didn¡¯t want to interfere with Hao Ren¡¯s business too much. After waving at Hao Ren, she walked toward her bike.


    The moment they left, Qin Shaoyang, who had walked into the library, slowly turned his head and nced in Xie Yujia¡¯s direction.


    ¡­


    The moment that Hao Ren returned to the dorm with his books, he was surrounded by guys.


    ¡°Ren! It¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°You are themon enemy of all guys! You must treat us to a meal!¡±


    ¡°Hand out the QQ 1 numbers of the two beauties, or you will die!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them in bafflement.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Huang Jianfeng got even more indignant.


    ¡°The twin beauties just came to our dorm building and brought you a chocte cake they baked!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much! We should sentence Ren to a death penalty!¡± the guys yelled.


    The single guys were furious at Hao Ren for receiving a cake baked by the twin beauties.


    Exasperated, Hao Ren had to admit that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had a broad range of interests. In their free time when they were not cultivating, they probably fell in love with baking.


    ¡°Where is the cake?¡± Hao Ren asked as he walked into the dorm.


    ¡°We all ate it! Nothing is left!¡± Yu Rong yelled.


    Hao Ren rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything after considering their burning jealousy. He wondered what elixirs Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had put into the cake they baked and what they would do to the guys.


    ¡°Oh, no¡­¡± Gu Jiadong who had the weakest stomach among them suddenly put his palms on his belly and yelled in pain.


    Right after him, Cao Ronghua¡¯s face turned livid too before he dashed toward the public bathroom on the third floor.


    One after another, they all rushed into the bathroom.


    Even Zhao Jiayi, the fittest one of them all, couldn¡¯t bear it. He also held his belly and rushed into the bathroom since he had eaten three pieces of the cake, three times Cao Ronghua¡¯s consumption.


    Immediately, the public bathroom on the third floor was engulfed in a stinky smell. Hao Ren shook his head in exasperation and thought, ¡°Well, at least the cake is helping them to eliminate the impurities in their bodies, and I guess they won¡¯t be vulnerable to any diseases in a couple of years.¡±


    Several minutester, Cao Ronghua walked out of the bathroom with one hand covering his nose and the other one rubbing his butt. However, the moment he reached the door of their dorm room, his face changed, and he rushed back to the bathroom.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bear the stinkiness, so he got out of the dorm building to escape from it.


    Coming out of the building with him were guys who were on the first, second and fourth floors. No one could bear the permeating stinky smell in the building.


    Hao Ren walked further away before shaking the little bell on his wrist.


    Half a minuteter, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked out of the southern gate of the campus and towards the dorm area.


    ¡°Gongzi, did you like the cake?¡± they walked to Hao Ren before asking cheerfully while holding each other¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it; my dormmates ate it. Now they are all¡­ Having internal cleansings in the bathroom. What on earth did you put in the cake?¡± Hao Ren asked them helplessly.


    ¡°Really? How?¡± Lu Lili widened her adorable big eyes and put her fingers on her mouth, looking innocent.


    ¡°Gongzi, knowing that you are fatigued with cultivation recently, we got six Essence Replenishing Pills from Elder Lu and grounded them into powder before putting them into the cake,¡± Lu Linlin answered.


    ¡°It won¡¯t do them harm, will it?¡± Hao Ren asked with a sigh.


    ¡°They are all mortal beings who are not toughened by cultivation. The elixirs are too much for them to hold inside, and that is why they have the runs. However, they won¡¯t be harmed. Instead, it will help them eliminate any impurities and improve their health,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Rxed, Hao Ren thought, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise for these greedy guys. After all, they had a taste of elixirs that are not essible to any mortal beings.¡±


    ¡°But we are the cause of their trouble. Shall we go up and apologize to them?¡± Worriedly, Lu Lili asked Lu Linlin.


    ¡°We told them repeatedly that the cake for Gongzi and they still ate it¡­¡± Lu Linlin was exasperated. She was a little angry at the fact that the guys had eaten the cake that she and her sister spent half a night baking.


    ¡°Oh, I have another thing to tell you.¡± Hao Ren opened his palm and revealed a vague grey sword energy.


    ¡°Sword condensed with essence!¡± Lu Lili eximed before crooning with a blush, ¡°Gongzi, you are awesome!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren was embarrassed at Lu Lili¡¯s response. Her exmation was so naive that he felt like a kindergarten kid who was praised by the teacher when he solved the math problem of one plus one.


    ¡°How do I use it?¡± Hao Ren asked. Although Su Han could teach him the basics, she had not cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were more familiar with the details of this technique.


    ¡°You can release it through the center of your palm, or you can shoot the sword energy with your fingertips,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°[ Six Pulses Godly Sword 2 ]?¡± Hao Ren brightened immediately.


    ¡°Right now, since your five elements are unbnced, the sword energy contains no power. Otherwise, when you release the sword energy, it would essentially be a dash of lightning since itbines all five elements. It would break other elemental techniques,¡± Lu Linlin continued.


    ¡°It sounds awesome¡­¡± Hao Ren withdrew the grey sword energy and asked, ¡°Did Qin Shaoyang cause trouble for youtely?¡±


    ¡°No. When we fought him yesterday, I felt like he should be in mid-tier Kun-level. My sister and I are beyond the realm of the five elements, and that was why he couldn¡¯t defend against us no matter how powerful his metal-elemental technique was,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Oh? He is cultivating a metal-elemental technique?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The metal-elemental techniques have the strongest offensive ability, and that¡¯s why hisbat power is on par with Su Han¡¯s even though his cultivation realm is lower. If we don¡¯t have the special body type which could resist the five elements in nature, we probably would be no match for him as well!¡± Lu Linlin said.

 Chapter 148: Small Lightning Cloud Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Small Lightning Cloud Tribtion!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The Dragon Tribe is divided into five groups ording to the different elemental power they cultivate. Both East Ocean and West Ocean belong to the Water Elemental Dragons n. The Metal Elemental Dragon n is the most unique out of the five elemental Dragon ns since they are the most talented, have the greatestbat strength, and live up to unparalleled pride. They rarely participate in the Dragon Tribe¡¯s business and usually keep to themselves. Qin Shaoyang is one of the rare ones who travel in the mortal world,¡± Lu Linlin exined.


    Hao Ren never knew that the dragons were divided ording to their elements. If he had not chosen to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which required the cultivator to gather the five elements simultaneously, he would have been a member of the Water Elemental Dragon n after reaching Kan-level.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, I have an idea,¡± Hao Ren said abruptly.


    ¡°We are listening,¡± they looked at him and said.


    ¡°Well.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Last time when you measured the elementalposition of the Nature Essence in my body, my earth element was 7%, the lowest. However, the basic requirement of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is to have a bnce of the five elements. If I lower the amount of the other elements to that of the earth element, will it count as an equilibrium?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s a¡­¡± Lu Linlin thought for a while and said, ¡°demolition of your current cultivation progress.¡±


    ¡°Can I try it?¡± Hao Ren asked. He knew that he could eventually gather enough Nature Essence one day, but it would take a long time. After all, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday was next week.


    He had been thinking about this method for days. If he couldn¡¯t gain a bnce with a lot of Nature Essence, he could obtain one with less. It was like a chess game; you lost some pieces on purpose in order to increase the chance of winning the game.


    ¡°It¡¯s harder to gather Nature Essence than dispel it. Are you certain about this, Gongzi?¡± Lu Linlin asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Then, I will teach you the Dharma Spell that could dispel some of the other elemental essences in your body,¡± Lu Linlin leaned toward Hao Ren¡¯s ear and whispered to him.


    The warm fragrance floated into Hao Ren¡¯s ear, and her position seemed a bit too close for casual friends.


    After memorizing the Dharma Spell, Hao Ren gently pushed Lu Linlin off him and said, ¡°Got it; you guys can go now.¡±


    ¡°Farewell, Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters smiled before turning around and leaving hand in hand. Their long braids of hair swayed across their slim figures.


    ¡°Sister, do you think Gongzi will be in danger when he tries it?¡± Lu Lili asked Lu Linlin in concern as they walked out of the dorm area.


    ¡°There is no guarantee of safety in cultivation. However, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is the safest technique, and I think he will be fine.¡± Lu Linlin raised her head, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°Well, our Gongzi is an extraordinary guy. Cultivators usually put the most importance on their Nature Essence, but Gongzi dares to dispel it to gain a better chance at advancing. It¡¯s quite possible that he will be influential one day.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. What Gongzi is nning to do follows the naturalw of giving and taking. What he does is always within reason; no wonder I feel sofortable around him,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°You are such a tant tterer!¡± Lu Linlin reached out and pinched Lu Lili¡¯s cute nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m just stating the truth¡­¡± Lu Lili tried to grab Lu Linlin¡¯s slim arm.


    They had been walking hand in hand, but now they began to y with each other, attracting the attention of the nearby students who thought that it was the most beautiful scene on campus.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren stood where he was and silently recited the Dharma Spell, that Lu Linlin had taught him, three times. Then, he checked his watch, walked out of the dorm area, and headed toward Su Han¡¯s office.


    On both sides of the roads, there were banners promoting the art exhibition. The fact that the school lent the entire first floor of the library to Qin Shaoyang showed its considerable support for Qin Shaoyang¡¯s first personal art exhibition in China.


    The Arts Faculty within East Ocean University had been an independent college that enjoyed a certain degree of reputation in China a few years before, but it was merged into East Ocean University recently. The Arts Faculty¡¯s directors were all famous people in the art circle, and the faculty had maintained its strong academic strength.


    However, the Arts Faculty had a building of its own and rarely crossed paths with other programs and faculties. It was more like an independent group.


    Hearing that Qin Shaoyang would be holding a one-person exhibition, the girls in the Arts Faculty were all excited, and the school hoped to further expand the influence of the Arts Faculty through this exhibition.


    After crossing the za in front of the library, Hao Ren entered Su Han¡¯s office in the Administrative Building.


    Su Han was cultivating with her eyes closed, and she remained silent after sensing Hao Ren¡¯s arrival.


    Not wanting to disturb her cultivation, Hao Ren sat down across from her. In the past, he came here to cultivate Nature Essence and increase his strength. However, he came to dispel some of the Nature Essence today. If Su Han had known about his purpose, she would have been astonished.


    The Nature Essence slowly circted in Hao Ren¡¯s body while he began to activate the five elements one by one with the Dharma Spell taught by Lu Linlin.


    He ced the elements into spheres and disyed them in mid-air half a meter away from his chest. From left to right, they were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The amount of earth element was the lowest at only 7%. Hao Ren cautiously dispelled the extra wood element through his fingertips bit by bit. Right now, it was at 11%.


    He focused all of his attention on the process, knowing that it would be hard for him to replenish it if he identally released too much of it. If he released too much, he had to lower the amount of the other elements further ordingly.


    Hao Ren stopped releasing wood element when he felt the amount was right. Then, he began to adjust the amount of the metal element which was at 12%. By now, his face was covered in sweat, very different from his rxed state in the past cultivation sessions.


    When the metal element was adjusted, Hao Ren turned to the fire element and water element; thetter had the highest percentage and thus took a longer time than the others.


    Feeling that the amount of water element in his body dropped from the original 54% to the insubstantial level of the earth element, Hao Ren felt a bit regretful.


    After all, that was the majority of his strength, and he had umted it through intensive cultivation.


    Sweat flowed down Hao Ren¡¯s chin and dropped onto his knees. Feeling that the five elements before his chest had almost reached the same level, Hao Ren began to make some minor adjustments cautiously.


    Just like a water reservoir, it was hard to obtain water but quite easy to release it. Hao Ren released the Nature Essence in his body back into nature, and it would be hard for him to get them back into his body.


    After a long period of time, Su Han opened her eyes slightly and saw that Hao Ren was soaked in sweat. For a moment, she thought that he had gotten into a mad and chaotic state. After she sensed no strange energy surge on him, she rxed.


    Dashes of dim red, blue, white, and green light were released from Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    ¡°What is this guy doing?¡± Su Han was puzzled.


    ¡°Done!¡± Hao Ren who was sitting cross-legged opened his eyes suddenly.


    With the bnce of the five elements, his body experienced a fantastic sense of freedom!


    At this moment,yers of cloud gathered in the sky above the Administrative Building.


    ¡°Ugh? Is he breaking through to Kan-level? He¡¯s so fast¡­¡± rmed, Su Han looked at Hao Ren.


    After detecting what was in the sky, even Su Han who usually maintained a calmposure was stunned.


    Small Lightning Cloud Tribtion!

 Chapter 149: Don’t Underestimate Your Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 149: Don¡¯t Underestimate Your Enemy</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Almost immediately, the pure white clouds above East Ocean University turned dark.


    ¡°Damn! What¡¯s the matter recently? Are there demons lurking around our school? Howe the weather here is so abnormal?¡±


    ¡°The clouds are weird, and none of the meteorologists came out with an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that someone is ascending into the heavens?¡±


    Within East Ocean University, the students were talking animatedly among themselves under the ck clouds.


    Boom!


    A dash of lightning shed in the clouds followed by a dull thunder.


    There were no bright lightning bolts, but sparks of silver light in the clouds transformed into light arrows that were unnoticeable to the mortal beings and shot into Su Han¡¯s office.


    ¡°Here they are!¡± Su Han raised her hands in a hurry and spread out her array formation.


    However, the lightning arrows pierced through the five elemental defense array formation and shot toward Hao Ren.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s current strength, he absolutely couldn¡¯t see the source of the lightning arrows. Like an ordinary mortal being, he couldn¡¯t even detect them!


    Su Han drew her long sword and activated Ice Frost Scroll to block them.


    p! p!


    The lightning traveled along her sword and numbed her arms a little.


    Boom! The scattered lightning in the roombined into a thick lightning bolt before crashing onto Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    Hao Ren felt as if countless electrical currents entered his body.


    The first level of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll: Five Elemental Array!


    Hao Ren sat upright while the scattered five elemental essences in his body turned into five elemental pirs.


    The 24 vertebrae on his spine corresponded with the 24 Qi; the 12 sections of the trachea corresponded with the 12 Chonglou, and the 18 coils of small intestines corresponded with 18 level of hell.


    The heart was referred to as Jianggong; the lungs were referred to as Huagai; the tongue was referred to was Huachi, and the feet were referred to as Yongquan!


    (TL: Most of these are Chinese Daoist and Traditional Medicine Jargons)


    Cultivate using lightning!


    The bnced five elements were able to take on the lightning directly!


    The lightning entered Hao Ren¡¯s body and remained silent.


    Meanwhile, the dark clouds scattered, and the sky was clear again.


    Looking at Hao Ren in astonishment, Su Han put away her long sword and rubbed her numb arm.


    ¡°Is it the legendary Lightning Cultivation?¡± she thought, ¡°Strengthening the body with Heavenly Lightning and drawing power from Earthly Lighting! Stand beyond the five elements, dominate them, and use them with ease! The Lightning Technique that could break any elemental techniques! The Lightning Cultivation that would allow the cultivator to advance in levels and realms through Lightning Tribtions!¡±


    Astonished, Su Han looked at Hao Ren who was still regting his breath with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Is it possible that the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is not at all a Five Elemental Technique nor a Sword Cultivation Technique but a Lightning Cultivation Technique? The Lightning Cultivation Technique that could attract the lightning in nature with the aid of the five elements?¡±


    A momentter, Hao Ren opened his eyes. A light appeared in his eyes before returning to the depth of his body.


    ¡°Su Han, did I make a breakthrough?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Su Han forced a calm expression onto her face before walking over and taking Hao Ren¡¯s arm in her hand.


    The five elements were evenly ced in his body, pure and clean. Although the Nature Essence was still weak, he hadid a solid foundation for future cultivations.


    After the initial strengthing by the Heavenly Lightning, the five elements in his body were no longer chaotic but well organized.


    The more Su Han checked, the more surprised she was. She was so shocked that she forgot to let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing that Su Han didn¡¯t let go his arm, Hao Ren asked anxiously.


    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re ok,¡± Su Han responded and released his arm.


    Her fingers were smooth and soft as if they were boneless.


    Anxious about his cultivation progress, Hao Ren didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to savor the feeling of being held by her.


    If it had been another man, he would have been beside himself while Su Han held his arm for so long.


    ¡°Just ok?¡± Hao Ren was disappointed. He had focused all of his attention onto directing the lightning in his body and worked hard to keep the aggressive energy under control. However, Su Han¡¯s words made it sound insignificant.


    Of course, if Su Han hadn¡¯t warned him, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have prepared himself and would probably have his meridians destroyed by the Heavenly Lightning.


    ¡°The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is different from the technique that I cultivate. However, I can feel that your strength is still weak, and you¡¯ve just reached Half Kan-level,¡± Su Han exined.


    ¡°Half Kan-level?¡± Hao Ren froze for a moment.


    ¡°Your body has improved, but your Nature Essence is not strong enough for you to be considered a Kan-level Cultivator. Your essence is very pure, but it is so weak that it¡¯s barely noticeable!¡± Su Han didn¡¯t sugarcoat her words.


    With his spirits dampened, Hao Ren sighed.


    ¡°It seems that the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is a Lightning Cultivation Technique that is very powerful, but you must be tested by the Heavenly Lightning each time you advance your realm. The Heavenly Lightning will get stronger each time. If you can¡¯t defend it, you will be turned into ashes!¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Turned into ashes?¡±


    Hao Ren, who had been pleased with the elevation of his realm, suddenly felt like his heart was breaking.


    ¡°And no one can help you block the Lightning Tribtion, including the Lu sisters. The Light Splitting Sword Light Shadow Scroll is a five elemental cultivation technique, and you will be fine if you progress slowly. However, you must take risks if you want to elevate your realms,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren did some calctions and thought, ¡°Since just lowering the five elements to 7% had triggered a Lightning Tribtion, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll requires you to cultivate the five elements simultaneously. After you reach Zhen-level, if you want to continue, you¡¯ll need to find a Mystic Crystal. However, it¡¯s challenging to find a five elemental Mystic Crystal nowadays,¡± Su Han said.


    Su Han¡¯s words reminded him of the trouble he might encounter in the future. He had not considered the Mystic Crystal when he chose the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    ¡°Anyway, you are still far from it. Maybe you¡¯ll never need to worry about it,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    On the one hand, she wanted to give more warnings to Hao Ren. On the other hand, she felt like Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to reach a high realm. She knew that her thoughts were contradictory, but she felt like it was her responsibility to warn him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s moods rose and fell with her words.


    He checked his watch before standing up and saying, ¡°Time is almost up. I should go now.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han nodded.


    Hao Ren was striding to the door when Su Han said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Qin Shaoyang. As long as you are wearing the ne I gave you, he would know that you are under my supervision and won¡¯t dare to touch you. Of course, things will get tricky after you reach Kan-level.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through to Kan-level yet, have I?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and asked her.


    ¡°If I said you haven¡¯t, then you haven¡¯t,¡± Su Han threw the words at him as she stood beside the desk with her head turned facing the window.


    Thinking of Lu Linlin¡¯s words, Hao Ren was silent for a moment before taking his leave.


    Su Han was one level higher than Qin Shaoyang in terms of realms. However, Su Han, who was a diligent cultivator but an inexperienced fighter, probably was no match for Qin Shaoyang in terms ofbat strength.


    Anyway, it was a fight between the Inspectors, and it was not his ce to interfere. He just thought that Su Han sometimes looked lonely.


    Sighing slightly, Hao Ren walked out of the Administrative Building.


    Since he left all the tutoring materials at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home yesterday before he went to the Art District with her, he went to her house today empty-handed.


    Like before, he arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home around half past six, and he could smell the mouth-watering aroma of dishes.


    The people, who Hao Ren admired and appreciated the most, were those who had excellent cooking skills, and Zhao Hongyu was undoubtedly one of them.


    However, when he pushed open the door and entered, he found that the house was crowded.


    Besides Zhao Yanzi and her parents, there was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle, white-haired and amiable-looking Lu Qing, short Elder Sun in traditional attire, and many others.


    In addition, arge group of bodyguards in ck suits were standing around the sofa.


    Lu Qing nodded at Hao Ren when he saw hime in, and his frown indicated that he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Ren, you can go and have dinner with Zi. We are in the middle of a discussion,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren answered before walking to the dinner table. Zhao Yanzi was already at the table, eating silently by herself.


    Hao Ren walked over and sat beside her before filling his bowl with rice. Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t look at him; her ears pricked up as she listened attentively to the conversation in the living room.


    ¡°This time, West Ocean is well prepared. It¡¯s said that Oldman Zeng, who has note out of seclusion cultivation for hundreds of years, will appear. I think they won¡¯t go back empty-handed,¡± an Elder, whom Hao Ren was not familiar with, said.


    ¡°If they want to fight, then we will fight! We are not afraid of them!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, be quiet!¡± A female Elder in simple indigo-colored clothing red at him with her eyes. Zhao Kuo shut up immediately, though only temporarily.


    ¡°I think we can agree to everything they have asked for except the one thing rted to Zi,¡± short Elder Sun looked up as he sat on the sofa and said to the people in the room.


    ¡°But this time, the Dragon King went in person and invited Elder Mu who has note out for more than 300 years. Whatever the West Ocean wants, they will have to consider the force of the Wood Elemental Dragon n and won¡¯t be daring enough to engage in a fight,¡± a younger Elder said.


    ¡°Elder Mu is alone and doesn¡¯t represent the Wood Elemental Dragon n; the most he can do is to surprise them at the birthday party. However, he will return to the mountains eventually. The Wood Elemental Dragon n loves to hide in the mountains and forests and doesn¡¯t want to involve themselves in our conflicts.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the thing rting to Ms. Zi will cause arge-scale battle, but the conflicts regarding territory is unavoidable. They have had their eyes on Hexi City for a long time, and they hope to take over Dongting Lake as well¡­¡±


    ¡°They are fighting for territory¡­¡± Hao Ren began to sweat as he listened to their conversation. If he didn¡¯t know that they were immortal dragons, their discussions and the ck-clothed men who were wearing dark sunsses behind them would have made him believe that they were a part of a mafia.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Seeing that the Elders were about to argue with each other, Zhao Guang raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I will not back down on the issue of Zi. As to the territory divisions, they are issues that we can negotiate on. After all, strength speaks loudest on these issues, and we need to consider the opinions of the local Dragon King as well.¡±


    Zhao Guang looked around at the Elders and said, ¡°Elder Sun, you continue keeping an eye on the situations in East Ocean City. Elder Liu, you travel to Dongting Lake and Hexi City and befriend the local Dragon Kings. Elder Lu, your responsibility right now is to take good care of Linlin and Lili who will be strong enforcement in case we have to fight with West Ocean. Elder Xu, you take charge of the internal affairs of the Dragon Pce¡­¡±


    Zhao Guang issued the instructions in an organized way; he was a real leader.


    The Elders were listening to the instructions with their heads lowered when a series of knocks sounded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Alert, Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss Advisor. I¡¯m here for a follow-up visit!¡± a voice replied.

 Chapter 150: Bad Kid

    <h4>Chapter 150: Bad Kid</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Hongyu tapped her head, ¡°I forgot about it!?¡±


    She quickly turned to the Elders and said, ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Sun, please stay behind. The rest can leave!¡±


    ¡°Will do, Dragon Queen!¡± the Elders all gently bowed at Zhao Hongyu and flew out the back window, lighting up the entire room with many different colored lights.


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Zhao Hongyu rushed toward the door. She opened the door and said, ¡°Ah! Ms. Luo, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°A routine visit after midterm exams. I notified youst week.¡± Luo Ying walked in with her backpack and was shocked to see two guests sitting on the sofa with eight men in ck suits and sunsses standing behind them.


    ¡°These are my husband¡¯s business partners. Ms. Luo, please have a seat.¡± Zhao Hongyu warmly weed Luo Ying to the other end of the sofa.


    Luo Ying carefully looked at the interior of the house before looking at Elder Lu and Elder Sun.


    Lu Qing was dressed in a modern suit, but Elder Sun was dressed in a brown traditional tang suit. One was full of white hair, and the other was hale and hearty. The two of them sitting together made Luo Ying feel wry and uneasy, and the eight strong men in ck suits who were standing behind them made her ufortable. Luo Ying had dealt with students and parents before, but never situations like this. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, we are leaving now since you have a guest here. Our business discussion can continue some other days,¡± Elder Sun stood up and said to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°There is no need.¡± Elder Sun waved his hand and walked out the door with the men in ck suits. Lu Qing followed and left at the same time.


    These young men in ck suits were the junior disciples of Elder Sun. They helped taking care of the businesses in East Ocean City and helped run errands sometimes; they usually started off as bodyguards and security guards.


    Because their skills weren¡¯t developed yet, they couldn¡¯t dash and fly away at lightning speed like the Elders. Therefore, when Luo Ying suddenly appeared for a routine visit, they could only follow Elder Lu and Elder Sun and walk out of the house.


    Luo Ying looked at the emotionless men in ck suits shockingly and asked Zhao Hongyu cautiously, ¡°Is there something wrong with the business?¡±


    ¡°They are only our partners in business,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered vaguely and gave Luo Ying a cup of tea, ¡°Ms. Luo, you must be tired. It¡¯s veryte already, and you still have to finish the routine visits.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t visit during the day since both of you are working,¡± Luo Ying said as she looked at the interior of the house once again. She realized that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home wasn¡¯t as luxurious as the other houses she visited and thought that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family was just a well-to-do family.


    ¡°However, it seems like Zhao Yanzi¡¯s father¡¯s business must be facing some difficult times. Those men in ck suits might be here to collect their debt¡­ Ah, maybe that¡¯s why Zhao Yanzi hasn¡¯t been studying well. Family issues do affect the children¡­¡± she thought.


    ¡°Zi, your ss advisor is here for the routine visit. Come over here!¡± Zhao Hongyu waved her hand at the dining table.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi put down her chopsticks and walked over slowly.


    Hao Ren hesitated for a bit and decided to follow her.


    Luo Ying has met Hao Ren before, and she had a poor impression of him since Hao Ren wasn¡¯t able to concentrate during the Parent-Teacher Meeting at all.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Luo,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Luo Ying nodded.


    ¡°Is Zi doing fine in school?¡± Zhao Guang walked towards them while holding a cup of tea.


    He was frowning a little since he was worried about Zi¡¯s birthday party, but Luo Ying, who was very observant, thought that he was concerned because of the business failures and debts.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t attend the Parent-Teacher Meetingst time, and I have been wanting to talk about this since then,¡± Luo Ying said.


    ¡°But she did quite well on the exams, didn¡¯t she?¡± Zhao Guang sat down and asked.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren also sat down shoulder to shoulder on the sofa in the middle of the room.


    ¡°This visit isn¡¯t about grades. It is about the problem of early rtionships,¡± Luo Ying said.


    ¡°Early rtionships?¡± Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang asked together, confused.


    ¡°I knew that he didn¡¯t tell you anything about this,¡± Luo Ying looked at Hao Ren before turning to the married couple and saying, ¡°Zhao Yanzi is quite famous in school and many boys like her. Recently, many boys have given her gifts since it¡¯s almost her birthday.¡±


    After hearing the ss Advisor speak, Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips and looked at Hao Ren as if she was asking him why he still hasn¡¯t gotten her a gift.


    All those birthday gifts, cards, and love letters she got from the boys at the school had been thrown into the garbage bin already.


    ¡°I¡¯ve even heard rumors that she was meeting a guy who isn¡¯t from our school. That guy climbed over the wall to see her,¡± Luo Ying continued.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang started to get serious.


    ¡°That boy¡¯s name is Hao Ren, and he is from City North First High School. I heard that he is handsome and good at basketball. You think your teachers don¡¯t know anything, but we actually know everything!¡± Thetter portion of Luo Ying¡¯s sentence was directed at Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Hao Ren?¡± Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and felt relieved.


    However, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face revealed her embarrassment. She kept saying that she didn¡¯t like Hao Ren, but Luo Ying made it sound like she was in love with Hao Ren.


    After Luo Ying saw Zhao Guang¡¯s and Zhao Hongyu¡¯s reactions, she said seriously, ¡°The problem of puppy love cannot be ignored. And about this guy named Hao Ren, I suggest you cooperate with the school and check it out.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu nced at Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned red instantly.


    ¡°Right now, studying is really important. Puppy love should not be allowed. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grades are starting to get better, and as parents, you shouldn¡¯t just focus on your business and ignore your kid¡¯s education¡­¡± Luo Ying looked at Zhao Yanzi and her parents as she continued to speak.


    ¡°What¡­ What about being engaged?¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly asked as she interrupted.


    ¡°Being engaged?¡± Luo Ying¡¯s mind went nk as she said, ¡°Is this a joke? Zhao Yanzi is only in the Eighth Grade! What do you mean by being engaged? What are you thinking as parents?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Luo. We understand,¡± Zhao Guang raised his hand calmly and asked, ¡°Does Zi have any other bad behaviors at school?¡±


    ¡°Other bad behaviors¡­ Well, she doesn¡¯t listen to the lectures, she likes to chat in ss, readics in ss, and even skip sses sometimes to go out and y. She even brought her friend, Xue Ling, along with her. Also, she always gets into arguments with the boys during PE sses. Once, while she was having lunch, she purposely spilled soup onto the clothes of the girl from other ss¡­¡±


    Luo Ying continued to list out Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bad behaviors, and that made her look bad.


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly towards Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Wow, so Zhao Yanzi behaves this badly at school!¡± he thought.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned from pale to red, then from red to ck, and then from ck to green.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but stand up and yell, ¡°Ms. Luo! That¡¯s because they came at me first! Alright? Should I just let them bully me and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, and one more thing. She talks back to the teachers a lot,¡± Luo Ying said slowly.


    Bam! Zhao Yanzi threw the small folding fan onto the sofa and walked towards the stairs.


    Hao Ren stood up quickly without waiting for Zhao Hongyu¡¯s signal and went up the stairs as well.


    Bang!


    Zhao Yanzi went to the second floor and mmed the door intentionally.


    Zhao Hongyu, who was in the living room downstairs, smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Ms. Luo, please don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Hao Ren went to the second floor and walked to the door that had a piglet door sign on it. He tried to turn the door handle and found that it was locked.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Hao Ren yelled from the outside of the room, but Zhao Yanzi remained quiet inside.


    ¡°Five Elemental Essences, absorb!¡±


    Hao Ren put his hand on the metal door handle and used the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as he absorbed some of the metal elements and loosen the door lock¡¯s mechanics.


    The door opened.


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi lying on her bed, and her eyes were red.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± Hao Ren closed the door and asked before walking towards the bed.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Zhao Yanzi threw a pillow towards Hao Ren and said in a weepy tone.


    How harmful could a pillow be? Hao Ren caught the pillow with ease and threw it aside as he continued to walk towards her.


    ¡°I will stop talking to you if you take one more step!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly sat up straight from the bed and said to Hao Ren angrily.


    Hao Ren was threatened, and all he could do was to raise his arms and stand still as if he surrendered.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around andy on the bed once again, leaving Hao Ren with a slight thin view of her back.


    ¡°I was a bad student as well¡­¡± Hao Ren stood in ce while he spoke to her softly.


    ¡°Yeah, sure! Who would believe that! You must have been a good student! Or else why are you so good at studying!¡± Zhao Yanzi growled as she was still facing the wall.


    ¡°No! Seriously! My grades were fine, but I never listened to my teachers. I always gave them headaches. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to City North First High School and ask.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Who cares about your past!¡± Zhao Yanzi continued to yell.


    The conversation stalled.


    ¡°Am I a bad student?¡± Zhao Yanzi stopped for a moment and asked suddenly.


    ¡°No! You are smart, kind, and cute.¡± By now, Hao Ren had no choice but to say good things.


    ¡°I am not a good student; I hate good students!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I had a 50% chance, and I picked the wrong one,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°I know you like good students!¡± Zhao Yenzi suddenly said indignantly.


    ¡°Oh, why?¡± Hao Ren asked. He couldn¡¯t keep up with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s train of thoughts.


    ¡°That ss President! Isn¡¯t she a good student! Smart, Kind, and Cute!¡± Zhao Yanzi said angrily.


    ¡°Well¡­ What¡¯s with the jealousy.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Ah? How did youe in?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned around and asked.


    Whoosh! A grey sword energy appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    Zhao Yanzi eyes widened, and all the tears were gone as if they evaporated. ¡°You¡­ You have reached Kan-level already?¡±

 Chapter 151: Weird, It’s Really Weird…

    <h4>Chapter 151: Weird, It¡¯s Really Weird¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Yes¡­ Half Kan-level,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°What is¡­ Half Kan-level?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°That is, not fully at Kan-level yet, but my level is higher than before,¡± Hao Ren exined. However, he wasn¡¯t clear about this himself. He said this only because Su Han said so.


    ¡°Oh. That means you haven¡¯t reached Kan-level yet!¡± Zhao Yanzi put on a solemn face again.


    ¡°Zi, Ms. Luo is leaving!¡± Zhao Hongyu yelled from downstairs.


    Zhao Yanzi immediatelyy on the bed and covered herself with the nket, acting like she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Luo Ying had embarrassed Zhao Yanzi in front of Hao Ren with all the bad things that she said about Zi during her visit. Zhao Yanzi hated Luo Ying to death because of that.


    As Hao Ren saw Zi¡¯s reaction, he had no choice but to go downstairs and say, ¡°Zi is not feeling well. She is resting in her room.¡±


    Of course, Luo Ying knew that Zhao Yanzi was having a tantrum.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to argue further as she was visiting her student¡¯s house. She said, ¡°Alright. Let her rest.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Ms. Luo.¡± Zhao Hongyu walked Luo Ying to the door politely.


    ¡°Anyways, as I said, I know you guys are very busy, but as parents, don¡¯t neglect your child¡¯s education. The reason I am here today is tomunicate with you guys. I still have a few families to visit, so I won¡¯t bother you longer,¡± Luo Ying turned around and said.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Ms. Luo,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered politely.


    Luo Ying nodded as she grabbed her small backpack and walked out of the door.


    Suddenly, a man with a dark face appeared outside the door and almost scared Luo Ying to death.


    ¡°Ms. Luo, are you leaving now?¡± Zhao Kuo said with his rough voice as his eyes were wide open.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s appearance had always been vicious and scary. However, it was even more terrifying since it was night time and he was making a scary face. Luo Ying was so scared that she took a few steps back subconsciously.


    ¡°I still have something to do, so I am going to leave now!¡± Luo Ying walked by Zhao Kuo, sped up, and ran away as if she was trying to escape.


    ¡°Zhao Kuo, why did you scare Ms. Luo like that!¡± Zhao Hongyu scolded.


    ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary human. So what if I scared her!¡± Zhao Kuo came in angrily. ¡°I heard everything from the outside. She kept saying bad things about Zi. She is lucky that I didn¡¯t beat her up!¡±


    ¡°Continue with this nonsense, and I will remove your Elder Status!¡± Zhao Guang said angrily.


    ¡°But it¡¯s true! She is just an ordinary mortal being. She has no right to tell you and Zi what to do!¡± Zhao Kuo was not convinced as he continued.


    Zhao Hongyu stared at him and was too tired to argue with him. She walked up the stairs and wanted to check up on Zi.


    Zhao Guang wanted to scold Zhao Kuo further, but he hesitated for a moment and decided not to argue. He walked away glumly towards his study room.


    There was only Hao Ren alone in the living room now, so he yelled, ¡°Hey kid,e here!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t bother to acknowledge him and started walking towards the stairs.


    Zhao Kuo was furious as he was not respected. However, he couldn¡¯t take out his anger on Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, nor Zhao Yanzi. When he saw that Hao Ren was ignoring him as well, he immediately threw out a dash of blue light to block his way.


    In the moment of desperation, Hao Ren formed a sword energy on his palm and threw it towards Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached Kan-level yet!¡± Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t even bother to look as he waved his hand.


    However, the moment his hand touched the sword energy, a crackling noise was made. Zhao Kuo felt strange and immediately drew back his hand.


    He looked down and found a small ck spot on his arm with a few burned hairs.


    ¡°Five Elemental Lightning?¡± Zhao Kuo was so surprised that he forgot to teach Hao Ren the remainder of the lesson.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, didn¡¯t know what the Five Elemental Lightning was. He walked around Zhao Kuo and continued to step up the stairs.


    Zhao Kuo wasn¡¯t willing to let it go. He stopped Hao Ren and said, ¡°Hit me again with that!¡±


    As Hao Ren ignored him once again, he turned into a blue light and flew to the middle of the stairs, blocking Hao Ren¡¯s way.


    ¡°Hit me again!¡± Zhao Kuo said in a threatening tone.


    Hao Ren has never heard requests like this before. He thought about it for a moment, formed a sword energy on his right hand, and threw it towards Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo waved his hand and created a watery blue-wave sphere to catch Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy. As he blocked the stairway with his thick body, Zhao Kuo looked down at the sword energy and asked suspiciously, ¡°Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°But this sword energy, it is like a cloud of lightning¡­¡± Zhao Kuo mumbled to himself. He then suddenly pped his thigh and said, ¡°Oh, I understand now! This Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is not a sword technique! It is a Five Elemental Lightning Technique!¡±


    Because of Zhao Kuo¡¯s shouts, Zhao Guang walked out of his study room.


    When he saw Zhao Kuo blocking Hao Ren on the stairs, he thought Zhao Kuo was trying to embarrass Hao Ren. He yelled, ¡°Zhao Kuo! You better stop now!¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Zhao Kuo was at a loss for words. ¡°He, this kid, can release Five Elemental Lightning¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling kid? Watch yournguage! Um? Five Elemental Lightning?¡± Zhao Guang suddenly stopped being furious as he processed Kuo¡¯sment and started walking towards the stairs.


    ¡°You see!¡± Zhao Kuo opened his palms, and a grey sword energy wrapped in a blue water ball appeared.


    Zhao Guang looked carefully and found that the sword-shaped energy was sparkling like a cloud of mini lightning


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Guang frowned.


    ¡°Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique is not a sword technique. We are all fooled by its name! This technique basically uses the five elements to create lightning! Forming a sword is a bonus, but creating lightning is the main point! It is not as simple as releasing a sword, but creating lightning within the sword energy!¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Zhao Guang nodded and fell into contemtion.


    ¡°I will contact Premier Xia and ask him to change this Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to a Blue-Grade cultivation technique!¡± Zhao Guang quickly went to his study room.


    Zhao Kuo started to get serious even though he rarely does. ¡°That¡¯s why there was no improvement when I was cultivating this technique. I was in the wrong direction! The sword energy without the basis of the five elements was useless, only to look good!¡±


    He was crazier than Su Han about cultivation. Zhao Kuo was seized with remorse when he found out the secrets behind the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique. However, since he has reached the top-grade Qian-level already and the fact that he was weeks away from the Heavenly Tribtion, he did not have the time to re-cultivate and learn the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right,¡± Zhao Kuo mumbled to himself again while touching his chin, ¡°Bnce between the five elements. My body is all water element, how can I bnce it? Furthermore, how can it be this easy to bnce it this delicately?¡±


    His burly body almost blocked the entire staircase. Hao Ren coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Um, you can go,¡± Zhao Kuo moved aside, then he continued to stand still and mumble to himself, ¡°Perhaps this is the cultivation technique of human cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Thank God, Su Han is not as crazy as him about cultivating¡­¡± Hao Ren thought. He walked to the door of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room and pushed it gently as he walked into the room.


    All he could see was Zhao Yanziying on her bed, and Zhao Hongyu was hugging her head. At the moment, Zhao Yanzi was saying something bad about her ss Advisor angrily.


    ¡°What was happening out there? Was Zi¡¯s Third Uncle giving you a hard time?¡± Zhao Hongyu, who was hugging Zhao Yanzi, asked.


    ¡°Nothing happened. He was just trying to see my cultivation progress.¡± Hao Ren smiled gently, then he looked at Zhao Yanzi and asked Zhao Hongyu, ¡°Is Zi okay?¡±


    ¡°She is shameless. Of course, she is fine!¡± Zhao Hongyuughed.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Yanziined.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled softly again and pinched Zi¡¯s cheek. She then asked Hao Ren, ¡°I heard from Zi that you have reached ¡®Half Kan-level¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Um, I had a little breakthrough after learning the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°I was wondering why your temperament seemed different today. It turns out you had a breakthrough again,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Mom, how is he different?¡± Zhao Yanzi sat up from Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arms and asked. In front of Hao Ren, she felt embarrassed acting like a little girl in her mom¡¯s arms.


    ¡°When Hao Ren came to our house today, I could feel that his spirit was strong, and his eyes were clearer,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel that¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi said while she inspected Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, has never been looked at by her like this before as his face started getting hot.


    ¡°This Uncle¡­ Really, his temperament does seem better than before. His eyes sparkle like the stars. Seems like he is even better looking than those celebrities on TV.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi thought secretly as she continued to look.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t used to Zhao Yanzi staring at him. As he felt ufortable, he tried to avoid eye contact with Zi and said to Zhao Hongyu, ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t think I wille and tutor Zi for a few days this week. I have midterms on Thursday and Friday, as well as next Monday and Tuesday. I have exams for my foundation courses on the first two days and specialized courses on thest two days. I need to study during those days.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. Don¡¯t neglect your education to tutor Zi.¡± Zhao Hongyu considerately nodded. She continued, ¡°Oh yes, I also want to ask you about something.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, please ask.¡±


    ¡°Last time when you and Zi came to my studio, I thought if you were interested in housing design. The studio has been quite busytely, and we wanted to recruit a university intern. The main responsibility is to handle some general stuff during weekends. But you must know about design graphics. I was thinking, rather than recruiting someone I don¡¯t know, we might as well find someone we know. Our studio is a little famous in the country. If we hired someone who is not responsible, some important information might be leaked¡­¡±


    Zhao Hongyu was being humble when she said her studio was a little famous within the country. Note that her studio was ranked within the top six design studios. Zhao Hongyu¡¯s team was even involved in designing some of the famous buildings outside the country.


    Hao Ren answered immediately without any hesitation, ¡°If it¡¯s not too hard, I can help.¡±


    ¡°Great. Thanks a lot! We are really shorthanded recently. Once you finish all your exam, I will pick a time to teach you some basics.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled gracefully.


    ¡°Okay, Auntie. Seems like it¡¯s prettyte already. I think I will start heading back now,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded.


    Hao Ren walked over and picked up some of the teaching materials he left behind fromst time. Then he went downstairs and said goodbye to Zhao Guang.


    While Hao Ren was leaving, Zhao Yanzi, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, suddenly turned to Zhao Hongyu and asked, ¡°Mom, all those smart university students who specialize in design couldn¡¯t even get a chance to work at your studio, why him?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu avoided answering her question directly and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ren bing more handsome?¡±


    ¡°Huh! He is not handsome at all!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips.

 Chapter 152: Valuable Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 152: Valuable Treasure!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren got on the bus and went back to school; he had no idea how surprised Zhao Guang and Zhao Kuo were.


    Zhao Kuo, as a tier-tier Qian-level cultivator, had almost an immortal body. Even a full attack from a Xun-level cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. However, Hao Ren was not even on Kan-level yet, and he could burn a few hairs off of Zhao Kuo.


    It was the difference between heaven and earth from Kan to Qian-level!


    If there was a real fight, Zhao Kuo, who was on Qian-level, could easily eliminate tens of thousands of Kan-level cultivators!


    Hao Ren fondled the sword energy in his palm as he solidified and dissipated it continuously. Although his cultivation realm couldn¡¯t be improved at the moment, the technique of forming Nature Essence into sword energies could be practiced.


    That was the difference between techniques and realms. In order to level up one¡¯s realm, one needed to absorb more Nature Essence continually. However, the improvement of realm relied on both the cultivator¡¯s foundation and the proficiency with the technique.


    Su Han was in a higher realm than Qin Shaoyang, but her technique and actualbat power weren¡¯t as strong. Just as Premier Xia mentioned, technically, even someone with lowest Red-Grade technique could reach Qian-level. However, the power of a Red-Grade technique would be far weaker than other grades.


    Simrly, Hao Ren¡¯s realm was notparable to Zhao Kuo¡¯s, but his technique was something that Zhao Kuo had to be careful of.


    Lightning Technique that could break through other elemental techniques was more than enough to intimidate Zhao Kuo!


    The bus arrived at the school very soon, and Hao Ren walked to his dorm carrying his tutoring materials.


    Zhou Liren and the guys didn¡¯t y cards today, and Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t go for his training at the stadium. They were all ¡®reviewing¡¯ the materials for their courses in the dorm.


    The mid-term exams would be starting on Thursday, so they were all tensed up, especially Zhao Jiayi. He had failed University Physics two semesters in a row during his freshman year. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t afford another failure.


    Hao Ren put the materials on the desk, freshened up, and climbed into his bed with a textbook.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to study. Secretly, he summarized the remarkable abilities he had acquired after breaking through the first level of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique.


    The cultivation method was not that difficult; it was about absorbing the five elements in nature into his own body. It was a fairly slow process even though he had the assisting essories on his ne.


    One of the fantastic things that it allowed Hao Ren to do was to dissolve the five elements in nature with the bnced Five Elemental Array Formation in his body. That was how he opened Zhao Yanzi¡¯s door; he quickly absorbed and dissolved the metal elements in the doorknob. However, this kind of absorption could not be turned into the five elements that he could store in his body.


    The other thing was that the technique allowed Hao Ren to condense the weak sword energies that had a tiny bit of lightning in them. The reason why Zhao Kuo got a few hairs burned was that he didn¡¯t defend. On top of that, this type of attack was weak because Hao Ren couldn¡¯t control the sword energies properly and could only throw them out as if it was a grenade.


    However, the sword energies could always be sharper and more akin to a sword after more practice.


    The most important thing, for now, was to improve his technique. Hao Ren sighed as he put the sword energy away.


    Each of the five elements in his body had decreased to 7%. Although they were now bnced as a whole, this little amount of Nature Essence was still like nothing.


    If the reference coefficient for breaking through the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll was one, then 7% of that would be 0.07. Along with the other four elements, the total came to 0.35. This meant that Hao Ren¡¯s total Nature Essence had reduced to one-third from before. He could only advance to Kan-level after that number bes one. That was why Su Han called it Half Kan-level.


    Certainly, bncing the five elements improved the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique and enhanced its power.


    Hao Ren picked up a mechanical drawing book and fell asleep while reading it.


    The second day, East Ocean University appeared to be very festive withnterns and banners hanging everywhere.


    One after another, fancy vehicles lined up from the Clear Stream Cafeteria to the library. Many famous people in the art circle came to attend this event. All the art courses were canceled, and students of the Arts Program were busy meeting the influential figures in the field who were rarely seen.


    However, this didn¡¯t concern the students of all the other faculties. Therefore, the guys still needed to go to their sses.


    Since the mid-term exams were on the day after, all the professors were doing final reviews for the students as usual. The key points that were mentioned during these reviews were usually questions on the exams.


    Therefore, although Zhao Jiayi and the guys barely paid attention in ss, they were exceptionally attentive today.


    Even Zhou Liren was able topletely ignore the pretty girls from the Arts Program who were walking around outside. He had no other options! He failed six coursesst semester, and it caused him a heart-breaking amount of money to re-take those courses.


    After the Mechanical Engineering Theory ss finished, Xie Yujia walked to the back of the ssroom from the front with a big bag in her hand. She put it on Hao Ren¡¯s desk and said, ¡°I made a copy of my notes for all the same courses we have. As for the ones I took before, I found my old notes and made a copy of them too. They are all categorized by different subjects. There shouldn¡¯t be too much difference for the same courses. Also, I highlighted the sections that would be on the mid-terms.¡±


    Hao Ren was surprised at how thoughtful Xie Yujia was and didn¡¯t know what to say. He was nning to beg her for the notes after the ss today but had no idea that she made copies for him herself. She also included the courses that she took before and he was taking this semester. She even highlighted her notes so he wouldn¡¯t waste unnecessary time.


    The guys beside Hao Ren were all astonished too. The ss President¡¯s notes had always been the most helpful. However, no one dared to borrow them from her. Usually, they would be thrilled if any of the girls would be willing to lend them their notes. But today, the ss President offered a copy of them to Hao Ren herself!


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± the guys started to make a fuss as soon as they realized what was going on.


    Xie Yujia flushed. ¡°Good luck! I¡¯m going to lunch with Ma Lina.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren said after thinking for a bit, ¡°How much was it to make the copies? I¡¯ll pay you back!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She turned around, went back to the front, and walked out of the ssroom with Ma Lina.


    Hao Ren glimpsed at the thick stack of materials that piled up in the bag and thought, ¡°Nothing? It¡¯s as thick as the Mechanical Engineering textbook.¡±


    The guys in the back shouted as the ss President exited the ssroom, ¡°Ren, I¡¯ll buy you breakfast for ten days if you lend that to me to make a copy!¡±


    ¡°Lend it to me first, and I will give my items in the World of Warcraft to you!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll treat your entire room 302 to hot pot!¡±


    ¡°If anyone is getting a copy, it has to be us from 302 first! Others should get in the line!¡± Zhou Liren, who was very stressed about the mid-terms, suddenly got excited and shouted in rampant.


    In their eyes, Xie Yujia¡¯s notes were more precious than any treasures. It was just that they weren¡¯t close enough to borrow it from her. Since she was always the top student in the program and won full schrships every semester, who wouldn¡¯t want to take the shortcut and use her notes to review for the exams?


    Seeing the crowd getting bigger, Hao Ren said loudly, ¡°You can all get a copy, but don¡¯t rush and don¡¯t tear up the original copy! You are in charge, Zhou Liren!¡±


    Zhou Liren straightened up his back and held the bag in his arms. ¡°Here, here, here! Call me Mr. Zhou first, and then I¡¯ll let you have a copy! Let¡¯s see who still have the guts to call me Little Li! Humph! Gu Jiadong, since you beat me in poker the other day and called me a sucker, you are going to be thest one!¡±


    Since Xie Yujia gave the copies to Hao Ren in front of the ss, she wouldn¡¯t mind him sharing it with the other guys. Plus, she was not that kind of person; she had always helped patiently whenever the girls in the ss had questions. She was always the ¡®Captain of the Reviewing Team¡¯ before exams.


    Hao Ren and the guys, on the other hand, wereparatively too ¡®shy¡¯ to ask Xie Yujia for help, let along borrowing her notes. Hence, they never had the opportunity to enjoy her ¡®gift¡¯.


    Hao Ren shook his head as he saw the guys in excitement. He walked out of the ssroom and headed to Su Han¡¯s office.


    The streets were busy, but Su Han¡¯s office was so quiet that one could even hear a pin dropping.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s mind, Su Han had always preferred the quietness. As the Regional Inspector, she was dedicated to cultivation. In her theory, governing by non-interference was the best way.


    Hao Ren pushed the door open and saw her cultivating with her eyes closed.


    She looked demure and sweet in her vintage style dress and the delicate chiffon blouse. The longshes over her eyes tilted up slightly as she looked calm and breathed steadily.


    This image under the sun was a hundred times prettier than the beauties on posters.


    A ray of red light which indicated the metal element and a ray of blue light which indicated the water element reflected onto each other and surrounded her as a mixture of purple appeared.


    The purple light was not settled. It throbbed up and down akin to the heartbeat. Then, it started to throb even faster.


    ¡°Would she be breaking through again? ¡­Strange how I said ¡®again¡¯¡­¡±Hao Ren stood at the door, surprised and bewildered.

 Chapter 153: Cultivate with Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 153: Cultivate with Martial Arts</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bang!


    The purple light expanded, and the air pressure in the office changed with it.


    Hao Ren was forced three steps back, and his back touched the door.


    Su Han exhaled deeply before opening her eyes in which a bright purple light shed before vanishing.


    She turned to look at Hao Ren at the door and said lightly, ¡°You can go on with your cultivation while I take a rest.¡±


    ¡°Did you make another breakthrough?¡± Hao Ren walked over and asked her casually.


    Su Han didn¡¯t want to answer him, but she said after a moment of consideration, ¡°It¡¯s not a breakthrough of realms but cultivation technique. I¡¯ve just reached level 8.¡±


    In the Profound Cultivation Pce in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren had flipped through the Ice Frost Scroll that Su Han had been cultivating and knew that the technique was divided into nine levels. The cultivation technique was mainly water elemental while its offensive power was metal elemental; It was perfect for Su Han¡¯s Metal Water Body Type.


    As a master of Qian-level, Su Han had only reached level 7 of the Ice Frost Scroll, which showed her indifference to techniques; she paid more attention to the elevation of cultivation realms.


    Probably due to Qin Shaoyang¡¯s taunts, she advanced to level 8 of the Ice Frost Scroll.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. You may ask any questions you want,¡± Su Han continued.


    She stretched her long slim legs and put on a pair of pretty and elegant sandals with decorative engravings.


    She was a cultivator but also a woman who loved beautiful things.


    ¡°Will you show up at Qin Shaoyang¡¯s art exhibition?¡± Hao Ren asked. It was four o¡¯clock, and the cultivation session would end at six which was when the exhibition would start.


    ¡°Depends,¡± Su Han said.


    As if she was struck with a thought, she turned to Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Regarding my ss, how¡¯s your exam preparation going?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I haven¡¯t begun yet.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect this question, but he had to admit that her ss was the most difficult one this term.


    ¡°I see.¡± Su Han nodded.


    Hao Ren was disappointed since he had thought that Su Han would give him the answers to the exam.


    ¡°This exam will be very hard. You must prepare for it,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Well, ok.¡± Hao Ren broke into a sweat.


    ¡°Now that you have bnced the five elements, you can formally cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. In fact, after the breakthrough of the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll, the 108 acupoints in your body have been unblocked. It means that you have reached the realm of a martial arts master in the mortal world. If you want to continue to Kan-level and up, you must unlock the openings on the Dragon Core.¡±


    Hao Ren listened to Su Han¡¯s exnation more attentively nowpared with during her ss since it concerned his life. Cultivators were, in fact, stealing the essence from nature which was an act against the Natural Law. If the cultivators were not careful, they would be turned into ashes.


    ¡°By reaching Kan Level, you will unlock the first opening in your Dragon Core. The higher the realm, the more openings will be unlocked. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle has reached top-tier Qian-level and unlocked all 368 openings in the Dragon Core. Then, the next step is to pass the Heavenly Tribtion and be a Heavenly Dragon.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. ¡°No wonder Su Han said that I¡¯m not at Kan-level yet. Although the Dragon Core in my body is silently absorbing the Nature Essence, the amount is not enough to unlock even one opening.¡±


    Only after he unlocked the first opening in the Dragon Core would the Dragon Core be fully activated. By then, he would be a real member of the Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°The more openings you unlock, the more Nature Essence the Dragon Core could absorb, and the stronger you will be. After you reach Dui-level and unlock 232 openings, you will have the ability to transform into a dragon!¡±


    ¡°Transform into a dragon!¡± Hao Ren was amazed.


    ¡°A golden-scaled dragon with four ws and five fingers on each w? If one can transform into a dragon at Dui-level, why does one need to pass the Heavenly Tribtion and be a Heavenly Dragon?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Peak Qian-level is not the real end. Only after you pass the Heavenly Tribtion can you be a true Immortal Golden Dragon; that is the ultimate dream of the cultivators in the Dragon Tribe. You won¡¯t understand it,¡± Su Han said.


    Discouraged, Hao Ren remained silent. He felt like the distance between him and Su Han was like the distance between humans and the ants. The humans could understand all the behavior of the ants, but the ants couldn¡¯t understand what the humans were thinking and doing.


    ¡°I¡¯d better turn my mind back to cultivation and try to reach Kan Level.¡± Without any more questions, Hao Ren sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. Protected by the array formation, Su Han¡¯s office was an excellent ce for cultivation.


    Watching Hao Ren cultivating, Su Han smiled lightly and thought, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t like unrealistic dreams. With his diligence, he will reach Zhen-level without a doubt. However, his progress will be slow with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.¡±


    Oblivious to Su Han¡¯s gaze, Hao Ren closed his eyes and calmly absorbed the rare Nature Essence. By now, the five elements in his body had formed a small five elemental array formation around the Dragon Core. Each trace of the Nature Essence he absorbed would be automatically broken down into the five elements, and they would enter the five small spheres around the Dragon Core.


    Although the traces of Nature Essence were weak, the process continued without stopping.


    Time ticked away, and Su Han, who had been staring at Hao Ren for two hours, suddenly saw that it was almost six o¡¯clock.


    Hao Ren also sensed that the time was almost up, so he opened his eyes.


    Seeing it was already six, he stood up and was ready to take his leave. He asked abruptly, ¡°Will you go?¡±


    Su Han turned to the window and looked at the sunset. After a moment of silence, she grabbed the key to the office and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He was surprised that she agreed to go. He only asked to be polite and was certain that she wouldn¡¯t like to go to such a crowded ce.


    Hao Ren walked with Su Han out of her office toward the cafeteria.


    Although Su Han didn¡¯t need to eat mortal food, Hao Ren had to have his dinner. It was during the peak hour, and the students were amazed to see the beautiful Su Han walking into the cafeteria with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Wow! Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Is it really Su Han?¡±


    ¡°Is he the guy who had an arm-wrestling match with Huang Xujie at the bus stop?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also the guy who defeated Huang Xujie in the rock climbingpetition¡­¡±


    The gossips began to buzz over the cafeteria while guys and girls all looked toward Hao Ren and Su Han curiously.


    Su Han didn¡¯t eat; she just quietly sat across from Hao Ren and watched him eat.


    Hao Ren felt abashed and paid more attention to his table manners.


    It was no big deal for a teacher and a student to have a meal together in the cafeteria. However, since Su Han was the famous No.1 Beauty in East Ocean University, her appearance in the cafeteria with a student was sensational.


    Ufortable under the staresing from Su Han and the other students in the cafeteria, Hao Ren finished his meal quickly before walking toward the library with Su Han.


    Wearing an elegant cupcake skirt, an elegant chiffon top, and a pair of eye-catching high-heeled sandals, Su Han impressed everyone who saw her.


    Hao Ren knew that he would be themon enemy of the guys sooner orter, but he had no time to worry about that now as he followed Su Han into the library.


    In the hall on the first floor, the lights were positioned well, and the boards divided the spacious marble-floored hall into independent sections in which different styles of Qin Shaoyang¡¯s paintings were disyed.


    It was only half past six. ording to the rules, the students were still not allowed in here. Since Hao Ren was walking together with Su Han who as a teacher, he slipped into the exhibition with her.


    There were all kinds of paintings on the walls, including oil paintings, gouaches, drawings, and sketches. Traditional Chinese paintings were disyed in another secluded section.


    Qin Shaoyang was an Inspector of the Dragon Tribe. In the mortal world, he was a genius artist who was highly regarded around the globe. Having received some education from Zhao Yanzi when they visited the 1825 Art District a couple of days before, Hao Ren could see the excellence of the paintings.


    Dressed in a ck suit, Qin Shaoyang looked dashing. Right now, he was talking with some of the influential figures in front of one of his huge oil paintings. His straight figure, handsome face, resonant and maic voice, and golden eyes all added to his charisma.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that this man was an Inspector, he would undoubtedly have regarded him as a perfect man. Equipped with his great talents and eloquent speeches, it made sense why countless female fans worshiped him.


    In addition, the rumors added to his mystery. It was said that he also had extraordinary talents in music and had amazed all the people there when he yed the piano in a private party hosted by a famous international music master.


    Seeming to have sensed Su Han¡¯s arrival, Qin Shaoyang paused his conversation and turned abruptly. Spotting Su Han in the hall, he immediately left the great artists and hurried toward her.


    ¡°Han, you are here.¡± His voice contained a lot of confidence.


    It was obvious that he was very pleased to see her.


    However, Su Han ignored him and turned to another small section. She looked around at the paintings as Hao Ren followed her.


    Qin Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed due to the cold treatment he received, but he regained hisposure quickly. He quickened his steps and stood before Su Han. ¡°Han, if you are interested in the paintings, I will be your guide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to check if there¡¯s anyone who is not supposed to be here. I have no interest in your paintings,¡± Su Han said coldly.


    ¡°I know this is your territory, but you don¡¯t have to treat me so coldly. Don¡¯t you know that the purpose of me holding this exhibition here is to show you the achievements that I have made in the past two years?¡± Qin Shaoyang pleaded.


    He nced at Hao Ren who was standing beside Su Han and found him annoying. However, he didn¡¯t want to anger Su Han right now by attacking Hao Ren.


    Su Han didn¡¯t answer; instead, she continued to walk forward. Seeing Qin Shaoyang blocking a beauty, some of the influential figures in the art circle all looked toward them curiously.


    Qin Shaoyang held his fury in check and forced himself to step away graciously, allowing Su Han and Hao Ren to walk into the depth of the hall.


    ¡°You¡¯d rather stay with a guy who isn¡¯t even on Kan-level than speak to me! I can kill him like an ant. Also, I still need to repay him for the six ps¡­¡± Looking at their backs, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden eyes had a gleam of cold hatred.


    In one of the inner sections of the exhibition, Su Han turned her head abruptly and asked Hao Ren, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Of what?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Of his revenge,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°I have offended him already, so it won¡¯t hurt to give him another reason to hate me. Anyways, the arrogant people always think that others are in the wrong instead of ming themselves,¡± Hao Ren said.


    With a smile, Su Han turned to another section with elegant steps. Su Han was smart, and she knew what Hao Ren meant. In fact, if Qin Shaoyang weren¡¯t disgustingly arrogant, she wouldn¡¯t have made this Patrolling Inspector her enemy.


    She liked to take things slow and didn¡¯t like Qin Shaoyang¡¯s arrogant attitude; this man thought that he was the center of the world due to his perfection.


    They turned to the section of traditional Chinese paintings when Hao Ren suddenly sensed a ¡®huge wall¡¯ moving toward him. He looked up and saw Xie Wanjun and his basketball team.


    Today, the yers on the Basketball Team were all wearing ck suits instead of jerseys. Although Bai Zhixiong and the others were obviously ufortable in suits, Xie Wanjun looked majestic in his formalwear.


    With his square face, tall figure, and broad shoulders, he was a born fashion model. It was the first time that Hao Ren saw Xie Wanjun wearing a suit, but he found him quite dashing.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hao Ren asked. Having worked with Xie Wanjun once, he was not afraid of this big guy anymore.


    ¡°They train all day in the stadium, and I¡¯m afraid that they will fall behind the times. So, I asked for some tickets from the Principal and brought them here to have a taste of art,¡± Xie Wanjun exined in his rough voice.


    Hao Ren was surprised, unable to ce the sweaty basketball yers and arts in the same picture.


    ¡°This is called gouache which has different characteristics from the oil paintings since gouache is opaque. Besides the difference of painting methods, the oil paintings give people a thick and heavy feel while the gouaches have a brighter touch,¡± Xie Wanjun began to exin to his teammates.


    Hearing Xie Wanjun¡¯s professional exnations, Hao Ren was even more surprised.


    ¡°This is another blow. Even the basketball yer Xie Wanjun is more artistic than me¡­¡± Hao Ren was mortified, wondering if the world had progressed too fast for him or he hadgged behind too much.


    ¡°Our captain does oil paintings,¡± seeing Hao Ren¡¯s mortification, Little Fatty, who was friends with Hao Ren, came over and told him.


    ¡°Oil paintings¡­¡± Hao Ren was dumbfounded. He imagined the two-meter tall Xie Wanjun sitting on a small stool while putting fine strokes on an oil painting and blocking the whole canvas board with his body¡­


    Excellent academic performances, a full schrship from an American university, superb basketball skills, and talented in oil painting¡­ Xie Wanjun was an all-rounder.


    ¡°Has Yujia bothered you recently?¡± Xie Wanjun turned his head abruptly and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, no. The mid-term exams are only days away, and she put all her attention on reviewing,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Wanjun nodded. ¡°And you are her Little Older Brother?¡±


    Knowing that the secret was out, Hao Ren smiled in embarrassment.


    Nodding, Xie Wanjun threw his arm around Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders. ¡°After this year¡¯s National College League, I will go to the U.S. for my postgraduate degree. I entrust Yujia to you.¡±


    His words were meaningful, and his arm was heavy. Feeling this Big Brother¡¯s sincerity, Hao Ren gritted his teeth and nodded.


    In the past, Xie Wanjun was the one who took care of Xie Yujia at school. Now that he was in his senior year and about to graduate early, his greatest concern was his younger ¡®sister¡¯ who seemed to be quite excellent but actually a bit naive.


    After patting Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder twice, Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t say anything else. He led the Basketball Team to the next section.


    The yers dressed in suits were all ufortable to be here, but they had no choice since their captain insisted that they should improve themselves with arts.


    ¡°This Xie Wanjun would be close to the Connate Realm of martial arts if he lived in the past,¡± Su Han said abruptly.


    ¡°Connate Realm? The realm equal to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll?¡±


    Astonished, Hao Ren turned to look at the majestic back of Xie Wanjun. ¡°Is it possible for one to reach the highest realm that is attainable by a mortal being by only ying basketball?¡±


    ¡°With his powerful aura and strong focus, he could have entered the cultivation world with martial arts. However, for a mortal being, he has reached his limit,¡± standing beside Hao Ren, Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°Ms. Su!¡± a crisp voice sounded abruptly.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw Xie Yujia and Ma Lina walking toward them from another direction. It was Xie Yujia who called out to Su Han.


    Seeing Xie Yujiaing over to her, Su Han smiled; it was an unusual act for her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± With Xie Wanjun¡¯s words still in his ears, Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°My brother got me two tickets; otherwise, I would still be outside in the long line. Ordinary students are not allowed in until eight o¡¯clock. We got the tickets and came here on our way back from the night study so we can rx a bit,¡± Xie Yujia told him.


    In her white T-shirt and soft ck long jacket, she looked simple and elegant.


    ¡°Your brother just passed by us,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go find himter.¡± Since it was no longer a secret that she was Xie Wanjun¡¯s younger ¡®sister¡¯, she didn¡¯t bother to cover it up. She looked at Hao Ren and Su Han and asked, ¡°Ms. Su, did youe with Hao Ren?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Han nodded.


    Xie Yujia pursed her lips, and aplicated emotion appeared in her eyes. She had heard that Su Han and Hao Ren were close, but it felt different when she witnessed them together.


    ¡°Ms. Su, will the exam be difficult?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°You are the best in the ss, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Su Han said with a smile.


    Xie Yujia felt humbled by Su Han¡¯s dazzling smile. After a moment of consideration, she said, ¡°You two go on. I¡¯ll go find my brother.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han nodded slightly.


    ¡°Sister Su!¡± another crisp voice sounded abruptly.


    Hao Ren turned again and saw Zhao Yanziing towards them while holding Zhao Hongyu¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Yanzi let go of Zhao Hongyu¡¯s hand before running toward Su Han.


    Su Han smiled helplessly and ced a hand on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder to stop her from throwing herself into her arms. After all, she was an Inspector and was supposed to keep her distance from East Ocean. However, she couldn¡¯t resist Zhao Yanzi when thetter was always so enthusiastic to see her.


    ¡°Sister Zhao, you came as well?¡± Qin Shaoyang came over with a few influential figures in the art circle. In a polite manner, he introduced to the others, ¡°This is Zhao Hongyu, the boss of LOM Design Studio.¡±


    The people in the art circle obviously had heard about LOM Studio since they all looked very impressed.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m here to see the exhibition. Mr. Qin¡¯s skills are getting better and better,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    She came today for two reasons. One was to bring Zhao Yanzi to the exhibition and have fun while the other was to take this opportunity to meet Qin Shaoyang. After all, East Ocean was their territory, and it was necessary for her to meet this Inspector informally first using her identity in the mortal world.


    ¡°My brother has left; I couldn¡¯t find him.¡± at this moment, Xie Yujia returned.


    Qin Shaoyang was still incensed by Zhao Kuo¡¯s threat from a couple of days before. He was nning to give Zhao Hongyu a hard time as an Inspector but stopped at the approach of Xie Yujia. He exchanged some polite remarks with Zhao Hongyu before leading the influential figures to the other sections.


    Zhao Hongyu had a bad feeling about him as she observed Qian Shaoyang more.

 Chapter 154: So Many Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 154: So Many Heroes</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Zhao Yanzi saw Xie Yujia, she immediately became hostile.


    She found that every time she came to this school, this beautiful ss President was around Hao Ren; it had be a pattern. No wonder she took Xie Yujia as her rival in love.


    Boldened by the presence of Su Han today, she was about to attack her rival with words. However, Zhao Hongyu stopped her with a tug and a look of warning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the exhibition together then,¡± Zhao Hongyu said pleasantly to Xie Yujia and Su Han.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia had met Zhao Hongyust time in the stadium. Knowing that this woman was gentle and considerate, Xie Yujia was quite fond of her subconsciously.


    In science, she admired Yue Yang, but in life, she wanted to be a graceful woman like Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°This is an impressionistdscape painting which is usually painted on a piece of raw rice paper. It pays more attention to the spirit of thendscape than meticulous-style drawings. For example, this painting follows the style of Shi Tao, one of the Eight entrics of Yangzhou 1 . Look at the right half of the painting; it depicts the depth of thendscape with a close-up view, which is an example of Shi Tao¡¯s Section Method¡­¡±


    Zhao Hongyu was telling Zhao Yanzi this while appreciating the paintings. The others also listened to her quietly.


    Hao Ren knew that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s knowledge in art all came from Zhao Hongyu. The 15-year-old Zhao Yanzi was already several levels higher than him in art appreciation, so Zhao Hongyu¡¯s knowledge was way beyond his imagination.


    Listening to the exnations, Xie Yujia was more and more amazed. Under Zhao Hongyu¡¯s guidance, she began to understand the details that she would have missed.


    ncing at Hao Ren who was also listening attentively and looking at Zhao Yanzi who kept showing-off by talking to her mom, Xie Yujia suddenly remembered the art books that Hao Ren had borrowed. She wondered if the reason behind Hao Ren¡¯s sudden thirst for art knowledge was this little girl.


    After they finished walking around on the first floor, Zhao Hongyu had given them a thorough lesson about the paintings. Hao Ren had learned a lot, and Zhao Yanzi was feeling smug. ¡°Well, now you understand that my mom knows everything!¡± she thought.


    Xie Yujia admired Zhao Hongyu¡¯s knowledge and temperament. ncing at the babbling Zhao Yanzi, she wondered if this little girl could really grow into a gentle and elegant woman like her mom.


    It was now eight o¡¯clock, and the students who were waiting outside in line finally could enter the exhibition. The quiet hall suddenly became lively.


    Lu Qing brought Lu Linlin and Lu Lili into the hall. The moment he saw Zhao Hongyu, he hurried over.


    ¡°Hello, Principal Lu,¡± Zhao Hongyu greeted.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ms. Zhao, how are you?¡± Lu Qing asked in a slightly tentative voice.


    Together with Lu Qing were some directors of the Art Program. He introduced, ¡°This is Ms. Zhao Hongyu from LOM Design Studio. Her husband is Zhao Guang, the Chairman and CEO of Mingri Group which is the biggest donor of our school.¡±


    LOM Design Studio was well known among the teachers of the Art Program, and her identity as the wife of Mingri Group¡¯s Chairman made them even more respectful.


    After all, the buildings and the advanced facilities of the Art Program were all funded by Mingri Group.


    ¡°Ms. Zhao, it is an honor to meet you¡­¡± They lined up to shake hands with Zhao Hongyu.


    Half of the Development Funds of East Ocean University came from Mingri Group, the biggest corporation in East Ocean City. In fact, Mingri Group funded all the expansions of the university which were not covered by the government grants, including the facilities, benefits of the teachers and students, develop and research branches, and all kinds of guest lectures¡­


    The rapidly growing reputation of East Ocean University was attributed to the generous donations of Mingri Group.


    Standing beside Zhao Hongyu, Xie Yujia heard Lu Qing¡¯s introduction, and her eyes widened slightly.


    ¡°This elegant and easy-going woman is, in fact, the wife of the chairman of the biggest corporation in the region! And Hao Ren is tutoring their daughter!¡± she thought.


    In short, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family controlled Mingri Group, and Mingri Group was the big hidden boss of East Ocean University.


    ¡°No wonder Vice Principal Lu Qing is so respectful towards them!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rushed over, and they each took one of Hao Ren¡¯s arms; they didn¡¯t care about where they were.


    The students gushing in from the entrance happened to witness the intimate behaviors of the Lu sisters toward Hao Ren.


    Even the teachers of the Art Program who were standing beside Lu Qing saw it. However, since the girls were Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®granddaughters¡¯ and Lu Qing didn¡¯t show any disapproval, they just pretended that they saw nothing inappropriate.


    Therefore, the students saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili clinging into Hao Ren tantly in front of Vice Principal Lu Qing while the teachers around them just watched with smiles.


    The students gasped. ¡°This guy is so extraordinary that even Vice Principal Lu Qing doesn¡¯t mind him dating his granddaughters¡­¡±


    Hurriedly, they memorized Hao Ren¡¯s look and reminded themselves not to mess with this in-looking guy.


    At this moment, Huang Xujie who had cut the line walked in with the members of his Rock Climbing Club. Although dressed casually, he was the most dashing one among the guys.


    When he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili clinging onto Hao Ren and Su Han standing elegantly beside him, Huang Xujie¡¯s chill and confident expression vanished.


    However, seeing Lu Qing and the directors of the Art Program standing across from Hao Ren, he didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble and had to hold back his rage.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how this rival who was insignificant a month ago became so much influential than him in such a short time. Besides the great strength, this rival of his had even attracted so many beauties to his side despite the in-look and the ordinary background.


    ¡°Why? Why?¡± Huang Xujie cried in his mind.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sharp eyes caught the minuscule change on Huang Xujie¡¯s face. He withdrew his arms from the twin sisters¡¯ hands and looked disapprovingly at them.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stuck their tongues out at each other before giggling. It seemed like they had done it on purpose to make someone jealous.


    On the other side, the girls spotted Qin Shaoyang in the suit and rushed toward him, shrieking.


    The security guards immediately blocked them with their arms.


    Apany by many influential figures in the art circle, Qin Shaoyang slowly took off his suit jacket and revealed the white shirt underneath.


    The white shirt was thin and fitting, highlighting his muscr body. It again had made the girls scream in excitement.


    Next, a slightly devilish smile appeared on his face, and the usually quiet library was filled with a round of collective screams instantly.


    Huang Xujie was a little dazed and thought, ¡°This is what people call charisma!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s exhibition is disying the traditional Chinese paintings that Mr. Qin Shaoyang has painted in the past several years for the first time, and it represents Mr. Qin Shaoyang¡¯s formal entrance into the field of traditional Chinese painting. As you all know, Mr. Qin Shaoyang¡¯s oil paintings have won him a great reputation in the world, and the average auction price for one of his oil paintings has reached 7.8 million yuan!¡± The host in a tuxedo walked out with a microphone and introduced Qin Shaoyang to everyone.


    ¡°An average of 7.8 million yuan for one painting. Damn! The world is full of rich people¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Now that Mr. Qin Shaoyang has begun to focus his attention on traditional Chinese paintings, his international reputation will bring our traditional Chinese paintings to the world! I¡¯m sure that he will make traditional Chinese paintings the hottest collection items in the eyes of international buyers! The great artists in the Chinese art circle here today all agreed that Mr. Qin Shaoyang¡¯s skills in terms of traditional Chinese painting have reached a very high level! At our persistent request, Mr. Qin Shaoyang will paint on the spot to show his passion for traditional Chinese paintings! Please watch and enjoy!¡±


    After saying that, the host backed off, and the lights in the library were suddenly turned off.


    p!


    A spotlight lit up the area that Qin Shaoyang was standing on.


    Two pretty girls in elegant traditional Chinese dresses carried out an antique-looking desk and ced it before him.


    Then, one pretty girl spread a sheet of white rice paper on the desk while another beautiful girl walked over and began to make ink by grinding an ink stick with water on the ink stone.


    The sound of melodious music appeared, and the spotlight moved to another pretty girl who was ying a Chinese lute.


    The atmosphere was nowpletely rxed.


    The girls had stopped screaming, and they looked at Qin Shaoyang with wide eyes.


    Qin Shaoyang tossed aside the hair in front of his forehead with a light shake of his head, and he slowly rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr arms.


    The pretty girl who was making ink finished grinding and backed off silently.


    Qin Shaoyang lifted the brush with one hand and stirred the tip in ink in the ink stone


    Swoosh!


    He waved his hand abruptly, and a streak of ink spread onto the rice paper, creating a dragon-shaped mountain.


    He shifted his body before brushing onto the paper again, and ink dots that were representing trees fell on the mountain.


    His movements were sometimes light and sometimes heavy, and his strokes danced with the music produced by the Chinese lute.


    Qin Shaoyang¡¯s female fans held their breaths, afraid that they would make a sound and interrupt the beautiful scene.


    Hao Ren also quietly watched Qin Shaoyang paint while Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood close to him on both sides.


    Xie Yujia and Ma Lina widened their eyes since it was the first time that they watched someone paint a traditional Chinese painting.


    Due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯sck of height, she had to stand on her tiptoes but still couldn¡¯t see. Therefore, Zhao Hongyu had to secretly boost her up with an invisible energy.


    Su Han stood elegantly with her hands together, and her face was expressionless. However, she looked extraordinarily beautiful in the darkness.


    As the music of the Chinese lute slowly came to an end, Qin Shaoyang also put down his brush before straightening his body.


    His white shirt was still spotless, which was quite a feat in itself. The white shirt originated from the West and thendscape painting from the East didn¡¯t give people an impression of disharmony.


    Click! Click!


    The lights were back.


    Two pretty girls in traditional Chinese dresses stepped forward and carefully lifted thendscape painting with their slim hands while the ink was still wet.


    ¡°The endless river flows eastward. With its huge waves, all those gant heroes of the past are gone. People say that to the west of the ancient fortress was the Red Cliff where General Zhou won his early fame when the Three Kingdom were in me. Rocks tower in the air, and waves mmed on the shore, rolling up a thousand heaps of snow. This world is like a painting, and so many heroes have put on great shows¡­¡± 2


    A poem was written on the left side of the painting.


    ¡°Great handwriting!¡± The Vice President of Chinese Artists Association, a white-haired and high-spirited old man, apuded. ¡°This painting proves the saying that ¡®there is painting in the poetry, and there¡¯s poetry in the painting¡¯!¡±


    With his apuse, the other influential figures in the art circle all showed their appreciations as well.


    With a slight smile, Qin Shaoyang took the painting from the girls before walking into the crowd. He said with his maic voice, ¡°Han, this painting is for you!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The girls realized that Qin Shaoyang was taking this chance to show his love.


    ¡°But who is this ¡®Han¡¯?¡± the girls wondered.


    With the painting in his hands, Qin Shaoyang walked through the crowd and stood before Su Han. A bright smile was on his face.


    Su Han looked at the painting before taking it from his hands. Then, she slowly tore it into pieces.


    All of the people there were stunned.


    It was a painting that the genius artist Qin Shaoyang had done under their eyes! And it was the first painting that he had ever done in public. With its significance and his reputation, the painting was worth at least 5 million yuan!


    But an ordinary lecturer tore it into pieces before their eyes?


    ¡°Good try!¡± Su Han dropped the torn pieces of the painting from her hands and said lightly. Her eyes were as sharp as lightning.


    She would never change her determination in pursuing the ultimate goal of cultivation. Qin Shaoyang¡¯s effort of dissuasion was an insult to her!


    ¡°Su! What did you do?!¡± Oblivious to the situation, the Principal hurried over and scolded Su Han.


    Surprisingly, Qin Shaoyang was not angry. He lifted his hand to stop the Principal and smiled graciously. ¡°It was just a casual painting. I don¡¯t mind that it was torn. However, Ms. Su does have a quick temper.¡±


    Still angry, the Principal said to Su Han, ¡°Come to my office after the exhibition!¡±


    In his mind, Su Han usually stayed in her office and rarely showed her face on campus. However, she was a good and responsible teacher. But today, her behavior brought the school disgrace!


    Su Han knew that Qin Shaoyang was trying to make her lose her job in the mortal world. She caught Lu Qing¡¯s apologetic gaze and said after a moment of consideration, ¡°It¡¯s just a painting! I will repay you with another!¡±


    Then, she stepped forward to the painting desk.


    The teachers and students all knew her, and they stepped aside to let her pass.


    ¡°Is it possible that the No.1 Beauty in East Ocean University could paint traditional Chinese paintings?¡± this question appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    In her chiffon top, Su Han walked to the painting desk, and her beauty instantly overshadowed the pretty girls in traditional Chinese dresses.


    Slowly, she lifted the brush, looked around, and called out, ¡°Hao Ren,e here! I will teach you how to paint!¡±

 Chapter 155: The Power of the Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Power of the Scroll</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was stunned at this sequence of events.


    ¡°Su Han, I will die at your hands¡­ I can¡¯t even sketch a picture of chicken pecking rice¡­¡± Seeing everyone turning to look at him, Hao Ren panicked.


    Su Han just stood there waiting for him.


    ¡°Come on! Go up!¡± Huang Xujie was the first to yell.


    Then, the other guys followed suit and yelled jeering encouragements.


    ¡°Uncle, you go up and draw a picture of chicken pecking rice!¡± Zhao Yanzi who was behind him urged as if she could read his mind.


    ¡°Whatever! I¡¯ll try to draw a picture of chicken pecking rice! Anyway, I¡¯ll be notorious after this at least.¡±


    Hao Ren forced himself to go forward to the painting table.


    Su Han stepped aside and handed the brush to Hao Ren.


    The two pretty girls in ancient Chinese dresses stepped up and spread out another piece of rice paper that was more than half a meter long.


    Feeling hundreds of pairs of eyes on him, Hao Ren was nervous. He whispered to Su Han, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Then, the lights went off like before, and a spotlight illuminated Hao Ren and Su Han in front of the desk.


    ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. When I say one element, you must use this element. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine and ten. If I tell you one, you must use one-tenth of your strength, so on and so forth,¡± Su Han whispered.


    Then, she stepped to one side to grind ink for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ay!¡± the guys yelled indignantly, jealous of Hao Ren as the great beauty Su Han was grinding ink for him personally.


    ¡°Calm down and concentrate. Recall Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hand movements when he drew the painting. Do you remember each stroke?¡± Su Han asked.


    They whispered to each other in front of the desk, at least half a meter away from the crowd. Therefore, no one could hear them.


    ¡°Yes I do.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He had a great memory, to begin with, and he could remember everything he had seen after breaking through to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    ¡°Metal, six!¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren activated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and a pure yet weak metal elemental sword energy shot out of his fingertip before traveling into the tip of the brush.


    Swoosh! The ink went with the movement of Hao Ren¡¯s wrist before sshing onto the rice paper and forming a dragon-shaped mountain!


    ¡°Good use of essence!¡± Su Han praised silently.


    However, the students who were watching couldn¡¯t see anything special about it. They thought Hao Ren was just imitating Qin Shaoyang¡¯s movement, and they booed at him slightly.


    However, the influential artists were slightly shocked, thinking, ¡°What a sharp stroke!¡±


    ¡°The second stroke; water, seven!¡±


    Hao Ren copied Qin Shaoyang¡¯s second stroke from memory, and the brush sshed the ink several centimeters above the rice paper.


    The force of the water elements threw the ink drops out continuously.


    Whoosh! A big surging river appeared! It looked misty and lively!


    ¡°Smooth!¡± The influential artists, especially the masters who focused on traditional Chinese paintings, froze.


    ¡°Everything in the world is made from the five elements. The third stroke; wood, three!¡± Su Han said.


    The brush in Hao Ren¡¯s hand began to make dots like crazy.


    ¡°Fire, two!¡±


    Little ck drops appeared like the stars in the night sky.


    ¡°Earth, eight!¡±


    ¡°Water, four!¡±


    ¡°Metal, nine! From top to bottom, be deep and powerful!¡±


    Metal elements were sharp and lethal! Wood elements represented life! Water elementsbined firmness and flexibility! Fire elements could lit up the world! And earth elements were so thick that they could carry everything!


    The five elements in Hao Ren¡¯s body took turns as Su Han issued instructions and lightly ground the ink.


    The audience watched Hao Ren move with smooth strokes while Su Han stood beside him elegantly.


    ¡°What a perfect couple in the spotlight!¡± This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Su Han, I can¡¯t do it anymore!¡± Hao Ren said, feeling that the five elemental essences in his body were depleting.


    The continuous transitions and conversions of the five elements were quite energy consuming. Besides, he had to infuse the five elemental sword energies into the brush before each stroke, which was exhausting on its own.


    After all, he now only had a cultivation value of 0.35, and he had been continuously releasing sword energies with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll for more than ten minutes!


    Big drops of sweat flowed down his face, and his arm that was holding the brush was shaking slightly.


    ¡°Water, seven!¡± Abruptly, Su Han put down the ink stick and stood behind Hao Ren. With her right hand holding onto Hao Ren¡¯s right hand, she whispered into Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    Hao Ren felt a surge of pure water elemental essence entering his body through his arm, and he immediately absorbed it with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll before releasing it.


    He sshed three big drops of ink, and they formed three weirdly-shaped rocks on the mountain.


    ¡°Wood, five! Convert it by yourself!¡± Su Han injected a surge of pure metal and water elemental essences into Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Hao Ren took a deep breath and circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll at a great speed, converting these essences into the wood elements. The light ink gave the painting a sense of liveliness.


    Hook, crack, rub, point, dye! The techniques of thendscape painting were demonstrated through the five elemental essences.


    Meanwhile, people gasped at the scene! Su Han was holding onto Hao Ren¡¯s hand intimately while they painted together!


    Feeling Su Han¡¯s warmth beside him and hearing the whisper in his ear, Hao Ren took another deep breath, and several sailing boats appeared on the big river.


    ¡°Hao Ren and Su Han are indeed intimate.¡± Xie Yujia looked at them sadly.


    Swoosh! Hao Ren and Su Han both lifted their arms with the brush, and a streak of rainbow appeared at the top of the painting. It was finished.


    The two pretty girls stepped forward and gently lifted the rice paper up.


    ¡°Looking up at the high mountain and walking on the wide road! Excellent! Excellent!¡± The white-haired Vice President of the Chinese Artists Association apuded.


    After hisments, other people began to understand the spirits expressed in the painting.


    The highest level ofndscape paintings valued not the techniques but the spirit and meaning! They were the most critical inndscape paintings.


    Compared with Qin Shaoyang¡¯s painting and calligraphy, thendscape painting drawn together by Su Han and Hao Ren was better in its portrayal of the spirit.


    The surging river and rolling clouds depicted the spirits of valley and mountains.


    High mountains were there for one to look up and admire, and the wide road was there for one to explore.


    The spirit expressed in thisndscape painting was Su Han¡¯s response to Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°The road ahead is long, and I won¡¯t stop exploring and searching.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang¡¯s face turned pale, and his body shook all over. The sharp rejection Su Han gave him through the painting was one reason for his reaction, but the more important reason was the sight of Su Han and Hao Ren drawing the painting together with their bodies touching!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Hao Ren was such a great painter,¡± standing beside Xie Yujia, Ma Lina said in surprise.


    And Zhou Liren and his buddies standing in the crowd were all stupefied, thinking Hao Ren had disguised himself so well that they thought he could only draw something like a chicken pecking rice.


    Zhao Yanzi put her fingers on her lips while she studied the masterly drawnndscape painting. She turned to ask Zhao Hongyu, ¡°Did¡­ Hao Ren really draw it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled. ¡°Now you think he¡¯s quite dashing, right?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Not at all!¡± After a moment of consideration, Zhao Yanzi turned her head away.

 Chapter 156: The True Master

    <h4>Chapter 156: The True Master</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°This is for you!¡± Su Han ced it into Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hands.


    Qin Shaoyang¡¯s face turned red then livid. He wanted to burn it into ashes right now, but he forced himself to control his rage considering his public image. Then, he rolled up the painting before handing it to his assistant beside him.


    ¡°The Art Program in East Ocean University is indeed full of talented students. Are there any other students or teachers who want toe up and show their talent?¡± The host walked up with a microphone and tried to smooth things over.


    At the same time, the Director, Vice Directors and Professors of the Art Program looked at each other in mortification since none of them knew a talented student named Hao Ren in their program.


    At the moment, even students in the Art Program didn¡¯t dare to be so audacious in front of the world-famous artists.


    This small painting event was over, and the students began to scatter around to see the exhibition. The influential figures the art circle went to a pre-arranged quiet corner to have tea and chat with Qin Shaoyang and the officials of the Art Program.


    In the chaos, Hao Ren slipped back into the crowd before joining Zhao Yanzi and the others.


    Meanwhile, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili approached the painting desk that was now in the shadows. They pulled out a nk piece of rice paper and began to mess around with the brush and ink while giggling.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t find Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    Seeing that Zhao Hongyu was about to take Zhao Yanzi home, he offered to walk them out.


    Zhao Hongyu¡¯s red Ferrari was parked in front of the stairs leading up to the library. The sports car was quite eye-catching in the night.


    ¡°Auntie, have a safe trip home,¡± Hao Ren said with a wave after Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Yanzi got in the car.


    ¡°Thank you. Please get prepared for tomorrow¡¯s exams yourself!¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    Zhao Yanzi kept quiet and looked unhappy.


    The car started and drove toward the main gate of the school.


    Hao Ren turned around and was about to return to his dorm for the exam preparation when he suddenly saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stand right behind him.


    Startled, Hao Ren jumped back subconsciously.


    ¡°Gongzi, the exams are tomorrow!¡± Lu Linlin said while covering the prankster-like smile with her hand.


    Hao Ren knew it was her idea to scare him.


    ¡°Gongzi, you did good with the use of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll,¡± Lu Lili said while blushing. Obviously, she was a bit embarrassed for giving Hao Ren such a big ¡®surprise¡¯.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Hao Ren nodded. In fact, he had tried his best tonight. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be so exhausting to transfer the five elemental essences continuously while controlling the strength of the sword energies.


    ¡°Gongzi, what are your ns for tonight?¡± they asked.


    ¡°What ns?¡± confused, Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Are they nning to go out and y?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Prepare for the exams!¡± The sisters answered at the same time.


    Like in a magic trick, they dug out two small bags that contained books and notebooks.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back home?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Elder Lu has arranged for us, and we could live on-campus,¡± they exined with smiles on their faces.


    Hao Ren sighed and gave in, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll study with you.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili smiled at each other and said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll walk you to the dorm for your study materials!¡±


    Feeling like a hostage, Hao Ren smiled powerlessly before leading them to the dorm area.


    They crossed the campus and arrived at the Hao Ren¡¯s dorm building.


    Hao Ren asked them to wait outside while he went in to get his materials.


    It was very quiet in the dorm tonight since everyone was cramming for tomorrow¡¯s exams.


    The same was true for Hao Ren¡¯s dorm. Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua hade back from the exhibition and were sitting at their desks busy reading Xie Yujia¡¯s notes.


    Seeing that Hao Ren was back, they all looked at him as if they were observing a strange beast since they had not yet recovered from the shock they got from his performance in the library.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to exin anything since he needed to put every minute he had on preparing for tomorrow¡¯s mid-term exams. Picking up the photocopied notes that Xie Yujia had given him, Hao Ren grabbed three jackets before hurrying out of the dorm.


    The study rooms were very cold during the night. Although he knew that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could withstand the cold since they lived in the Ice Pce for more than 200 years, he felt it was not gentleman-like to only get a jacket for himself.


    ¡°Ren, where are you going at thiste hour?¡± Seeing Hao Ren rushing out, Zhou Liren yelled after him.


    Immediately, Zhou Liren ran to the balcony and yelled indignantly when he found that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were waiting downstairs for Hao Ren like two little flowers, ¡°You totally forget your friends when you¡¯re with beauties¡­¡±


    Back downstairs, Hao Ren handed the sisters the jackets before putting on his.


    ¡°Thank you, Gongzi!¡± After putting on Hao Ren¡¯s jackets, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked especially happy.


    Hao Ren smiled; his mind on tomorrow¡¯s exams. In the past month, he had focused his attention on cultivation and tutoring Zhao Yanzi. Thus, he missed many key concepts in ss. If he had not borrowed Xie Yujia¡¯s notes, he suspected that he would fail the exams miserably.


    Crossing the quiet campus, Hao Ren led them to Academic Building D.


    Academic Building D was mostlyprised of study rooms that were usually open until ten o¡¯clock, but these rooms were open 24 hours a day during the exam seasons.


    It was his first time going to a study room; he usually preferred to do the reading and reviewing in his dorm. Seeing the couples in the rooms, he realized that these study rooms were ces where student couples came to prepare for exams.


    While they were all couples of two, Hao Ren attracted attention when he brought two beauties there.


    Spotting a big room that was rtively less crowded, Hao Ren forced himself to walk inside with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    The guys who had been busy reading looked quite angry when they saw Hao Rene in with the two beautiful girls, which was a tant show-off during this intense time before the exams.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s sit here!¡± Hao Ren found a corner and sat down. He took the study materials out of his bag and spread them on the desk.


    Meanwhile, in the temporary tea room in the library, a staff member came over with a piece of rice paper and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Qin, did you forget to mount and disy this painting?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang hesitated and replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like mine. Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°It was left on the painting desk,¡± the staff member answered.


    Curious, the art masters who had been having tea and chatting with Qin Shaoyang leaned over to look.


    The moment they saw what was on the rice paper, they froze as if they had been electrocuted by lightning.


    There were three bamboos, and they looked so lively that it seemed like they were swaying out of the paper!


    This was a realm that even the Eight entrics of Yangzhou couldn¡¯t reach!


    It should belong to Heaven instead of appearing in the mortal world!


    What was more, the artistic masters saw a painting of chicken pecking rice beside the bamboos!


    There was no inscriptions or signatures on it, so no one knew who drew them!


    ¡°East Ocean University is full of talented people!¡± The art masters who had been studying traditional Chinese paintings for many years were all stunned into silence!

 Chapter 157: You Opponent Is Me

    <h4>Chapter 157: You Opponent Is Me</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Just when the great artists were stunned by the three bamboos in the painting, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, the pranksters, were preparing for their exams with Hao Ren in a study room in Academic Building D.


    What they wanted to draw was the picture of chicken pecking rice, and the three bamboos were a result of their casual brushings. However, the staff panicked, thinking that the bamboos were Qin Shaoyang¡¯s work and the picture of chicken pecking rice was someone¡¯s prank which ruined the masterpiece.


    Now, wearing Hao Ren¡¯s jacket, the sisters were sitting together and talking about the notes whileparing them to the content in the textbooks.


    They were serious with their preparations. They were sitting close together, and their confused expressions and earnestly attitudes created a cute scene.


    Hao Ren nced at their textbooks and found that these books were mostly liberal arts subjects; he didn¡¯t think that the exams would be challenging to the smart sisters.


    asionally, they were puzzled by some technical terms. However, they would soon understand them after discussing it among themselves. As to the difficult ones, they would ask Hao Ren for an exnation.


    Hao Ren found it funny that the sisters would be taking exams in the mortal world.


    Time ticked by, and Hao Ren had almost finished preparing for tomorrow¡¯s exams with the photocopied notes that Xie Yujia gave him.


    He had mastered cramming for exams; he could cover a half-term¡¯s content in one night and get passable scores. This time with Xie Yujia¡¯s notes, it was much easier for him to prepare.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had also finished reviewing all the textbooks of the Film Program. In fact, equipped with their photographic memories, they could even rewrite the books if they wanted to. The problem for them was that they didn¡¯t know how to approach and answer the questions that might be asked on the exams since it was their first time taking them.


    Since they wanted to keep Hao Renpany, they had to stay in school. Therefore, they had to pass the exams not to get kicked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock now. Are you done with your preparations?¡± after flipping through Xie Yujia¡¯s notes one more time, Hao Ren checked his watch before asking them.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili both nodded. In fact, they didn¡¯t want to go back home and would rather stay the night with Hao Ren. However, they also didn¡¯t want to exhaust him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren packed up his stuff and stood up.


    With dark circles under their eyes, the guys in the huge room looked at Hao Ren with jealousy again. Seeing Hao Rening and going with two beauties trailing behind him was too much for them to ept.


    The campus was quiet, illuminated by the dim light of the streetmps.


    Lu Qing had specially arranged a two-bed dorm for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in the postgraduate residence area located next to Yixin Cafeteria.


    While Hao Ren walked them back to their dorm, it suddenly urred to him that since the sisters were both mid-tier Kun-level Master and he was only at Half Kan-level, he was not qualified to walk them to their dorm as a bodyguard.


    However, he was a guy, and it was his duty to walk the girls to their dorm.


    ¡°Gongzi, good night! Thank you for your tutoring!¡± Standing at the door to the Dorm Building, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Good night!¡± Hao Ren smiled at them before turning to leave.


    Even though there was dim lighting from the streetmps, most of the campus was dark. Hao Ren kept alert while walking back to his dorm.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid of my attacks?¡± Qin Shaoyang, dressed in a suit, suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    Hao Ren took half a step back, and a grey sword energy appeared in his palm.


    Qin Shaoyang took half a step forward and said, ¡°Now, as an Inspector¡­¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, Hao Ren abruptly threw out the sword energy with full force.


    Startled, Qin Shaoyang immediately put up a golden light shield in front of him.


    Hiss! Hao Ren¡¯s grey sword energy prated the light shield and hit Qin Shaoyang on his chest, burning a hole in his ck suit jacket.


    With a grunt, he backed off half a step and looked at Hao Ren incredulously.


    ¡°How is this possible? His strength is beneath Kan-level! How could he hurt me?¡± he thought.


    In fact, Hao Ren¡¯s full force attack could even burn several hairs off of Zhao Kuo, the No. 1 Cultivator in the mortal world. The golden light shield Qin Shaoyang had hastily created was nothing.


    Hundun Lightning could break the five elements in nature.


    ¡°This strike certainly doesn¡¯t belong to the Dragon Tribe!¡± Qin Shaoyang suddenly remembered the girl who appeared by Hao Ren¡¯s side during the day. He hesitated for a moment before lowering his hands.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯ll settle the ounts with you at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party!¡± Qin Shaoyang threatened.


    After all, no outsiders would interfere in a small gathering of the Dragon Tribe.


    Ignoring him, Hao Ren walked around Qin Shaoyang and headed for the gate of the school.


    Qin Shaoyang turned and looked at Hao Ren until he disappeared around the corner.


    He didn¡¯t want to offend people before he understood the situation, so he had to clench his fists and control himself.


    Suddenly, Su Han appeared in the darkness.


    ¡°Your opponent is me,¡± she said coldly.


    Hiss¡­ A white sword appeared in her hand.


    A huge surge of chilly energy instantly swept over the ground.


    Swoosh! Like a reversing shooting star, Qin Shaoyang flew into the sky. He had been oblivious to Su Han¡¯s presence; if she hadunched a sneak attack¡­


    He started to sweat.


    The long sword in Su Han¡¯s hand turned into a sheet of white light when she struck it toward Qin Shaoyang!


    A golden weaving shuttle appeared in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hand, and it blocked Su Han¡¯s sword.


    Bang! The huge noise woke up half of the students on campus!


    Qin Shaoyang felt some numbness in his arm, immediately knowing that Su Han had advanced in Ice Frost Scroll¡¯s level! She was here for revenge!


    A dark red light sphere instantly engulfed them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ Inside the light sphere, the collisions made the space shake violently.


    For the students who were studying or sleeping, the whole campus quieted down after that first huge banging noise.


    Hao Ren who had been walking toward his dorm in the south also heard the huge sound. Thinking that something dropped to the ground in the construction site in the distance, he ignored it and returned to his dorm with his study materials.


    Quickly, he fell asleep.


    It was Thursday, and the nerve-wracking mid-term exams had finallye!


    Thursday and Friday were exams of fundamental courses such as Advanced Mathematics, University-level Physics, and University-level English.


    Even on these two days, Hao Ren still went to Su Han¡¯s office to cultivate after four o¡¯clock.


    Cold as usual, she meditated with her eyes closed. Though once in a while, she would open her eyes and give Hao Ren some instructions on his cultivation.


    Hao Ren rxed a bit after thest exam ended on Friday.


    He returned to his dorm to get his study materials and other stuff before walking to the bus stop at the main gate of the school. He was going home for the weekend.


    After this weekend, the next weekend was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°Did you know that I saw Qin Shaoyang on Thursday?¡± some girls standing before him at the bus stop were talking among themselves.


    ¡°Oh? How was he?¡±


    ¡°He was there to pack up the exhibition! However, I saw that he had band-aids on his face and hands; he seemed to have scratches on him!¡±


    ¡°Band-aids? He must have looked dashing in them. Maybe he put them on for fashion purposes as like some of the celebrities!¡± a girl said excitedly.


    Hao Ren was surprised that a master like Qin Shaoyang got wounded and didn¡¯t recover right away.


    ¡°If he only had minor scratches on his face and hands that could be cover by band-aids, it seems that his opponent went easy on him. Who was the person that wounded this arrogant Inspector?¡± he thought.

 Chapter 158: I Want to be Surrounded by Great Grandchildren!

    <h4>Chapter 158: I Want to be Surrounded by Great Grandchildren!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren took the bumpy bus to the seaside and walked the rest of the way to his home. When he was about to yell ¡®Grandma¡¯, Hao Ren found that Xie Yujia was there already in her white apron!


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Hao Ren asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to keep Grandmapany,¡± Xie Yujia answered calmly.


    ¡°Why, Ren? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Grandma walked out of a room on the first floor and went to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    ¡°No¡­ No problem,¡± Hao Ren put his backpack on the couch and asked Xie Yujia nervously, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°By bus. However, it only took me to the entrance, so I walked the rest of the way,¡± she answered.


    Hao Ren nodded. He assumed that Xie Yujia must have handed in her exams early, so she got here earlier than him. However, it was a half-an-hour walk from the bus stop to the house. It must have been hard for a girl like her to walk under the heat.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back with Ren,¡± Grandmained to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know when he would be back since he may have some activities with other ssmates. Besides, I am here for you!¡± Xie Yujia smiled brightly.


    ¡°Poor girl¡­ You had to walk so long,¡± Grandma looked at Xie Yujia and said. It was a one-hour bus ride and a half-hour walk from the school to here. It could be counted as an exercise for Hao Ren but not an easy task for a girl like Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Grandma, can I cook the fish the same way asst time? Steamed?¡± Xie Yujia changed the topic.


    ¡°Sure, whatever way you want. As long as you are the chef, I will love it!¡± Grandma said pleasantly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Yujia nodded and went into the kitchen.


    Hao Ren noticed the empty house and asked, ¡°Where are my parents, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Them! Speaking of them sets me off,¡± Grandma appeared to be annoyed, ¡°They went to Beijing for some big national project this time and won¡¯t be back for a month.¡±


    ¡°They went together?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah, they said it¡¯s a multi-fields project, and they didn¡¯t tell you because they didn¡¯t want to affect your mood during the exams,¡± Grandma said.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°If it would, then my exams would be affected years ago.¡±


    He was already used to that.


    Hao Ren sighed lightly and asked, ¡°Then¡­ Do you want to go live with Zi for the month?¡±


    He thought that Grandma must feel very lonely at the house by herself. Uncle Wang couldn¡¯t do more than cooking and taking care of the flowers and vegetables, so it would be more relieving if Grandma stayed with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bother them this time. I¡¯ve decided to go to the countryside for a while. A good friend of mine from a long time ago got in touch with me a few days ago. She said that she is living in Zhejiang Province now, and the mountains and rivers in her vige are gorgeous. She is surrounded by her children and grandchildren there, and she invited me to live there for a while,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°By yourself?¡± Hao Ren was worried.


    ¡°I am much healthier than before, so I will be fine. Plus, living in the countryside and talking with my old friend about the past will be a lot of fun,¡± she sighed, ¡°A big family surrounds her, but I am here all alone. Both my son and daughter-inw are not here, and you are my only grandson. Who knows where my great grandchildren are at this moment¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Hao Ren stopped her andforted, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take you there as soon as I finish my exams.¡±


    He thought, ¡°If she goes there and sees therge family, who knows what she will be thinking by the time shees back¡­¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much that Grandma could do since Hao Ren was the only child. In her traditional view, the responsibility of carrying on the family and extending the bloodline was all on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders.


    Uncle Wang went back home for some family issues, so there were only the three of them in the giant house. If Xie Yujia didn¡¯te, there would only be Hao Ren and Grandma which would feel even lonelier.


    Since there were just the three of them, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t cook a full table of dishes. She made three vegetable dishes, a meat dish, and a bowl of soup; very well matched and bnced.


    They were quiet when Grandma didn¡¯t say anything at the dining table. Xie Yujia took small bites as Hao Ren swallowed his rice without even looking at her.


    Grandma watched the two of them as she ate. She noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Zi is noting here this week?¡± Grandma thought of Zhao Yanzi and asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ Her parents took her to Nanjing, and they won¡¯t be back until Sunday,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Grandma sounded a little disappointed.


    After hesitating, she asked again, ¡°Those two girls fromst time, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡­ Are they noting here either?¡±


    Grandma liked it when there were more people, but the house was as quiet as an ancient castle. She used to look forward to Hao Ren¡¯s return every day. But now, she has started to look forward to the girls¡¯ visits as well.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Hao Ren shrugged, ¡°They both have their own things going on and can¡¯te to spend time with you every week.¡±


    ¡°But they told me that they woulde over every weekend¡­¡± She murmured. She adored the sweet and beautiful twins.


    Hao Ren felt terrible seeing the disappointment in his grandma¡¯s eyes. She only wanted to have people over for somepany.


    ¡°Stay here for the night with Grandma, little Yujia,¡± Grandma suddenly looked at Xie Yujia and said.


    Xie Yujia hesitated for a second as her pretty eyes blinked a few times. She picked up her cell phone and replied, ¡°Let me phone my aunt.¡±


    She stood up and walked to the French windows facing the ocean. After a little bit, she hung up the phone and came back.


    ¡°My aunt said that it¡¯s ok if I¡¯m staying at Hao Ren¡¯s ce,¡± she said.


    Grandma smiled happily at her answer, and it boosted her appetite suddenly as well.


    She asked a lot of questions, and the kids answered them one by one. They seemed like a real family at the table.


    After dinner, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren cleaned up the dishes together.


    Although Xie Yujia had confessed to Hao Ren in the library, there was still something weird going on between them. They cleaned everything up quietly and quickly moved away when they ran into each other from time to time.


    Unlike those crazy and wild girls at school, she was candid and reserved at the same time.


    Hao Ren also wasn¡¯t one of those guys who would pursue girls casually and could pretend that nothing had happened after being rejected.


    Grandma was watching TV in the living room while Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were doing the dishes in the kitchen without a word.


    ¡°Later, you can sleep in my parents¡¯ room. It¡¯s empty because they went to Beijing,¡± Hao Ren said in a dry voice after a long period of silence.


    ¡°Um, ok,¡± Xie Yujia wiped the dishes dry smoothly as she answered.


    Then, nothing more was said.

 Chapter 159: Unwilling to Admit Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 159: Unwilling to Admit Defeat</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The two remained silent.


    For Hao Ren, he was apologetic for making Xie Yujia wait so long; also, he felt like he was not worthy of her wait. Therefore, he did not know how to respond to her.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia was asking herself, ¡°What am I doing?¡±


    After putting away the bowls and chopsticks in the cupboard, they came out of the kitchen.


    Lying on her side on the sofa, Grandma was dozing off with the remote control in her hand. She was about to fall asleep.


    Being considerate as she was, Xie Yujia walked over, picked up the jacket on the side, andid it gently on Grandma. Xie Yujia had worried about Grandma getting too lonely being on her own as Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were so upied with their careers. That was why she made time to visit her today.


    Seeing that Grandma was dozing off while watching TV, she could imagine how Grandma usually spent her daily life alone at home. She felt a little heartbroken just thinking about that.


    ¡°Ah, did you finish doing the dishes?¡± Rubbing her eyes, Grandma asked as she let out a prolonged yawn, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go and rest early night?¡±


    Somehow, Grandma¡¯s remark seemed a little ambiguous and dubious to Hao Ren.


    Sharing Hao Ren¡¯s view, Xie Yujia also blushed at Grandma¡¯s words.


    Yet, Grandma had not realized the awkward feelings her previous remark had induced in them. Instead, she further added, ¡°I had a dream just now. In my dream, Ren had a lot of children, and they were all calling me great-grandma!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I am a male, how could I give birth?¡± Helping his grandma up from the sofa, Hao Ren found her dream both funny and weird.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Grandma did not exin herself any further. She turned to Xie Yujia who was still blushing and suggested, ¡°Grandma is getting sleepy, so I am going to bed now. Since it is still early, why don¡¯t you two go for a walk along the beach?¡±


    ¡°Eh.¡± Xie Yujia nodded habitually at Grandma¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°You, you should talk with Little Carrot more. Now that you two have reunited, howe you seem more distant?¡± Grandma turned to Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°I will. Grandma, you go and get some rest.¡± Supporting Grandma by the arm, Hao Ren helped her into her bedroom on the first floor.


    Watching Hao Ren, Xie Yujia found another virtue that Hao Ren possessed ¨C filial piety.


    Xie Yujia realized that ever since the first year of university, it had always been his gentle and straightforward nature that attracted her. It never had anything to do with whether he was good-looking or not.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a stroll around the beach.¡± Hao Ren said as he came out of his grandma¡¯s room.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xie Yujia nodded lightly.


    The beach was only a few dozen meters away from the house. The sand was very soft, and it wasfortable to walk on it barefooted. Xie Yujia took off her shoes altogether and began to walk.


    The sound of the waves was also very gentle. Moreover, the sea glistened in the moonlight. As they were in a suburb area of East Ocean City, the air was fresh, and the stars were brilliant.


    After walking along the beach for a few minutes, neither of them had spoken.


    ¡°How did you do on your exams today?¡± Hao Ren asked. Since he was a man, he should be the one to break the silence.


    ¡°Oh, today¡¯s exams were not really difficult. I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get at least a 90 on each of them,¡± Xie Yujia replied.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly; he would be immensely thankful if he could achieve a 70 on each of the subjects.


    When they were children, they used to went for walks along the beach, just like now. Yet, though it seemed only a moment ago, they were now already in their early 20s.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Xie Yujia suddenly bent down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hao Ren moved closer.


    In the moonlight, Xie Yujia could be seen furrowing her brows. ¡°I might have stepped on a piece of ss or something.¡±


    Hao Ren quickly helped her to sit down and lowered his head to inspect her right foot. The bottom of her foot was bleeding a little as she stepped on a shattered shell.


    ¡°Xie Yujia¡¯s skin must be very soft to get cut by a shell¡­¡±


    In a moment of rashness, Hao Ren scooped up some sea water with his hands to help her rinse the wound. After that, to prevent Xie Yujia from getting hurt again, he ran to get her shoes and helped her to put them on.


    Intently watching Hao Ren¡¯s every move, Xie Yujia was touched. When they were kids, Hao Ren always liked to pretend to be a big man and ignored all her cries. Only when things got out of hand would hee over reluctantly and try to calm her down. Now that he had gotten older, he had somehow be very gentle and meticulous.


    ¡°It should be alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren grabbed Xie Yujia¡¯s arm and helped her to get up from the ground, ¡°The sand gets very cold at night, so you might get a stomach-ache if you sit on it for too long.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Yujia felt a bit of pain from the bottom of her foot. Yet, she endured it as she did not want to appear weak.


    ¡°I remember when we were little, I jumped down from that gigantic rock a few times. I always thought that since it was all sand underneath, it wouldn¡¯t hurt even if I fell. Come to think of it now, I don¡¯t understand how I was so daring as a kid.¡± Hao Ren said as he pointed at a huge piece of ck rock not too far away.


    ¡°I know, right? I even followed you and jumped off it myself. However, I ended up twisting my ankle and spent two full days bawling at home,¡± Xie Yujiained.


    ¡°Haha. When you were little, you never liked to admit defeat and rarely gave in.¡± Hao Ren remembered.


    Xie Yujia did not respond. She believed that he was probably correct. Wherever Little Older Brother went, she followed. Whatever Little Older Brother did, she would try to copy as well.


    They no longer talked about what happened at school. Instead, they began reminiscing the memories they shared as kids. As they pieced together their memories piece by piece, they were able to recall the events that took ce one by one vaguely. All the little stories they couldn¡¯t remember were found in each other¡¯s recollections. Piece by piece, their shared experiences became dimensional and vivid.


    A light breeze caressed Xie Yujia¡¯s face and blew up strands of her hair. Bathing in the moonlight, Xie Yujia¡¯s beautiful figure seemed especially gentle and serene. It was hard for Hao Ren to imagine that she used to be Little Carrot who refused to ept any defeat and was always sprinting around like a tomboy.


    Since Xie Yujia¡¯s foot was no longer hurting, they had walked very far away. Now, they were slowly strolling back to the house along the beach.


    When they got home, Grandma who was on the first floor was already fully asleep. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia tiptoed their way onto the second floor, they each went back to rest in their own rooms.


    Xie Yujia had not told any of her friends about the fact that Hao Ren was her Little Older Brother. Likewise, Hao Ren also did not mention anything to his buddies. By leaving it a secret, they grew to understand each other more even though they had to act more cautiously around each other.


    Hao Ren knew that there were a lot of male students going after Xie Yujia at school. After all, Xie Yujia was pretty and kind. Just how many guys have pictured their dream girl to be like her?


    Nheless, Xie Yujia had always maintained a low profile and never tried to make her poprity into an asset of hers, unlike Lin Li, who liked to show off her poprity by making the number of her admirers known to the whole school. Furthermore, most of Xie Yujia¡¯s outfits were simple and unshy, whereas Lin Li¡¯s choices of outfits were usually conspicuous and ostentatious.


    If they were topare the two, most guys at school would agree that Xie Yujia was more beautiful and graceful than Lin Li. Also,


    Hao Ren was aware that many senior students on the Student Council tried to find ways to approach Xie Yujia, but most of these guys feared Xie Wanjun and had never openly expressed their admiration for her.


    However, it was well-known among the senior students that after this year¡¯s National College Basketball League, Xie Wanjun would be attending school in the United States¡­


    Gradually, the entire house went back to its original peacefulness and serenity.


    As the tides turned, Hao Ren woke up from a pleasant dream and realized it was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He crawled out of bed quickly and went over to check on the room next door. He found that the door was open, and Xie Yujia was nowhere to be seen


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have left already, would she?¡± Hao Ren got a little anxious suddenly. Still in his pajamas, he immediately went downstairs.


    Downstairs, he found Xie Yujia in a clean outfit, the one she had left here fromst time. Also, she was wearing two rubber gloves.


    At this time, she was tipping her toes on a stool out on the balcony, trying to hang a quilt onto a bamboo stick.


    Grandma was seated inside and was enjoying the bread that Xie Yujia had baked with a heartfelt smile on her face.


    ¡°Grandma, what is she doing?¡± Hao Ren asked Grandma as he pointed towards the balcony.


    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Grandma rolled her eyes at Hao Ren. ¡°Yujia got up early in the morning and went for a walk with me along the beach. She then made breakfast for me and even helped me wash my bed sheet and cover. Now, she is trying to hang them up to dry. I was going to wake you up, but she said that I should let you sleep more since you¡¯ve been studying very hard for your examstely!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren answered dully. Once again, his gaze moved towards Xie Yujia who was busying herself on the balcony. This time, he felt guilty and ashamed.


    He had never done any of these things for his grandma.


    ¡°Ay, Yujia is such a good girl. Whoever gets to marry her in the future will be blessed!¡± Watching Xie Yujia sprinkling waterdrops in the sunlight, Grandma praised with an emotional sigh.


    Hao Ren nodded, agreeing with Grandma¡¯s statement. Xie Yujia was smart, capable, virtuous, and a talented cook. Indeed, it was almost like she was a younger version of Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Ay, how wonderful would it be if Yujia is my granddaughter-inw¡­¡± Grandma kept on expressing herself.


    Grandma¡¯s remark made Hao Ren feel uneasy. He hurriedly picked up another piece of bread and put it in Grandma¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma, you keep eating. I¡¯ll go check on her out there,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He then ran over to the balcony, pulled open the door, and walked out.


    Xie Yujia was still standing on the stool and was trying to stabilize the bed sheet withundry clips. Seeing that Hao Ren hade out, she smiled at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re up!¡±


    Scratching his head, Hao Ren felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Yeah. It was already very nice of you to visit Grandma. You don¡¯t have to help with the chores.¡±


    ¡°It is no inconvenience. After all, since your parents are not home, no one is here to take care of Grandma.¡± Jumping off from the stool, Xie Yujia patted down the bed sheet that was still dripping a little before putting the stool back into a corner of the balcony.


    She took off the rubber gloves and revealed her fingers. Drops of water were seen lingering on her fingertips, making her fingers look like slender white jade.


    ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to do these chores. I will take care of them,¡± Hao Ren said again.


    Xie Yujia smiled and nced at Hao Ren as she said, ¡°You? I highly doubt that you¡¯d ever think of helping out with things like these!¡±


    Hao Renughed awkwardly. Indeed, when he came home to see Grandma every weekend, he had never thought of helping her wash her bed sheet or bed cover. It was true that only girls could be so thoughtful.


    ¡°I left you some breakfast too. You should go eat it now. I still have some of Grandma¡¯s shirts and pants here that need to be hung up,¡± Xie Yujia added.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hao Ren turned around and went in.


    A very neatly ced breakfast was on the dining table. It consisted of milk, a hamburger, and hard-boiled eggs; simple and healthy.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to head back now,¡± after she finished hanging up all theundry, Xie Yujia walked in to inform Grandma.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Grandma didn¡¯t want to part with her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost noon. We have more examsing up next week, so I have to go back and study,¡± Xie Yujia exined.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the same ss as Ren? Why don¡¯t you stay here and study together with Ren?¡± Grandma thought of a good excuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Hao Ren might get distracted if I stay here.¡± Xie Yujia smiled. ¡°Grandma, you take good care of yourself. I will definitelye to see you when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Ay¡­ Alright then.¡± Knowing that she could not convince Xie Yujia to stay, Grandma got up and walked her to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡± Hao Ren quickly got up while trying to swallow a mouthful of milk.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. You should focus on studying. It doesn¡¯t take long for me to walk to the bus stop anyway. It¡¯ll be a good exercise.¡± Looking at Hao Ren with her glistening eyes, Xie Yujia smiled, turned around, and walked out of the door.


    Grandma stood by the door and watched Xie Yujia gradually walk out of her sight. Suddenly, she turned to Hao Ren, who was still holding the hamburger in his hand, and said, ¡°Ren, regardless of what you think, Grandma has to make something clear! If you don¡¯t treat Little Carrot the way she deserves, Grandma won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 160: The Strongest in the Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 160: The Strongest in the Mortal World</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Ay¡­ Hao Ren let out a long sigh. He understood what Grandma meant, but there was not much that he could do about it.


    Although Grandma was senile, her mind was sharp. She could clearly tell that Hao Ren had been avoiding Xie Yujia in the past two days. Even when he talked to her, it was more just out of courtesy. There was a distance between them that was maintained on purpose.


    Little Carrot¡¯s family had reached out when Hao Ren¡¯s family was going through the toughest times. Therefore, Hao Ren¡¯s strange behavior towards Xie Yujia had angered Grandma greatly.


    On top of that, Xie Yujia was kind and considerate, and there was nothing that Grandma didn¡¯t like. Since Xie Yujia was loving, respectful, and thoughtful as if she was Grandma¡¯s own granddaughter, Grandma could not stand Hao Ren¡¯s aloof attitude towards Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Hao Ren wanted to exin himself, but Grandma wanted to hear none of it and went back to her room.


    This weekend, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯te to visit, and Zhao Yanzi did not call either. Hao Ren and Grandma were all by themselves in the house, and it seemed deste and dreary.


    The contrast further demonstrated how admirable it was for Xie Yujia toe and take care of Grandma.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili must be busy studying for their exams. After all, no matter how bright and intelligent they were, having to deal with exams right after they started going to school would be a serious challenge for them.


    As for Zhao Yanzi, she was still young and could not fullyprehend the mind of a senior. Therefore, she did not think of giving Grandma a call from Nanjing.


    As the slightly depressing weekend came to an end, Hao Ren had finished packing up for school by dusk on Sunday.


    Thinking of the fact that Grandma would be all alone at home again, Hao Ren felt terrible.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright; you can go. Grandma will be fine at home. Your Uncle Wang will be back tomorrow.¡± Grandma tried to make Hao Ren feel better as she saw the guilty look on his face.


    For the past two days, Grandma had been cold to Hao Ren due to his attitude towards Xie Yujia. Now, seeing that her grandson was about to leave for school, Grandma gave in and became gentle and kind again.


    ¡°Ah, alright.¡± Hao Ren put on his backpack and began walking out.


    After he was a dozen meters away, Hao Ren turned around and found that Grandma was still watching him by the door. He felt like his heart was struck, and he suddenly started walking back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget something?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Hao Ren smiled and tried to sound lighthearted, ¡°How about I take you to Zi¡¯s house to stay for a couple of days? I will finish my exams in two days, and I can take you to Zhejiang then.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Grandma hesitated, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Hongyu a call and see if it would be convenient for them?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Standing at the door, Hao Ren took out his cell phone and called Zhao Hongyu directly.


    The phone call was connected quickly, and Zhao Hongyu immediately agreed to Hao Ren¡¯s proposal. Her unconcealed enthusiasm actually made Hao Ren feel a little embarrassed.


    Even though Grandma did not want to trouble Zi¡¯s family, she did indeed miss Zi and Zhao Hongyu.


    Hao Ren looked around the house and found the keys for his dad¡¯s white Ford. After Grandma finished packing up some clothes, he drove the car out of the garage and brought her to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house.


    Since they knew that Grandma was going to stay with them for two days, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family had been eagerly awaiting her arrival. Hence, when Grandma arrived, both parties seemed a little excited.


    While trying to help Grandma settle into the room that she stayed inst time, Zhao Hongyu also invited Hao Ren to stay for the night. However, Hao Ren was worried about tomorrow¡¯s exams and was determined to go back to school.


    Nheless, Hao Ren felt relieved to see Grandma¡¯s mood lightened. Watching Zhao Yanzi who was yawning with a weary look on her face, Hao Ren knew that she must have just returned from Nanjing and had an exhausting weekend.


    Although Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, when Hao Ren got out of the house, he thanked her again and again for looking after his grandma.


    ¡°Zi has been traveling a lot with ustely and has been exhausted. Don¡¯t take it to heart if she didn¡¯t seem interactive or responsive,¡± She exined to Hao Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I know how she is.¡± Hao Ren smiled as he knew that Zhao Yanzi had always been proud. Even when she seemed cold or indifferent, it was not indicative of her real thoughts or feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else and just focus on your exams. I¡¯m nning to let Zi have a two-day break before her birthday party as well,¡± Zhao Hongyu told him.


    ¡°Great. Auntie, you could use some good rest as well.¡±


    After taking out the car key, Hao Ren got into the white Ford.


    Since the garage at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house only had room for two cars, Hao Ren could only drive this Ford to school.


    As he drove to the southern dorm area and was looking to park his car in a corner that was inconspicuous but not too far away, he saw Xie Yujia. She was wearing a ck jacket, a pair of blue jeans, and grey canvas shoes. With a small backpack on her back, she was about to walk out of the southern dorm area.


    Hao Ren thought for a second before driving over and stopping right before her.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s you!?¡± Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren and said in surprise. She almost thought that it was a good-for-nothing young man from a wealthy family who intentionally tried to block her way to get her attention. It had happened before when the news about her being Xie Wanjun¡¯s younger sister didn¡¯t get out, and her brother had toe over in person and subtly handle the situation.


    ¡°ss President, it is sote at night. Where are you going?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Constructions were going on around the schooltely, so many unfamiliar faces were active in the nearby area. Hao Ren worried about Xie Yujia¡¯s safety if she were to go out at night by herself.


    ¡°I am going to study at school. Since there is a curfew at the dorm, lights won¡¯t be allowed. I n to pull an all-nighter tonight. Oh, my bike broke, and I won¡¯t be able to repair it until after the exams,¡± Xie Yujia answered as she pulled her jacket over her body tightly,


    ¡°How about¡­ I go with you then?¡± Hao Ren suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Xie Yujia shook her head in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I n to stay up all night to study anyway.¡± Hao Ren got out of the car and pulled open the rear door for her.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Xie Yujia got into the car.


    It was warm and toasty inside the car with soothing music ying in the background; it was a sharp contrast to the cold piercing wind outside.


    When Hao Ren got into the car, he drove out of the southern dorm area and headed to Academic Building D. Fortunately, the materials that he needed for his review were all in his backpack, so he did not need to return to the dorm room first.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could drive,¡± Xie Yujia said softly from the back of the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me now; driving is way easier than cooking,¡± Hao Ren said as he drove steadily.


    ¡°People would think that you¡¯re from a wealthy family if they see that you are driving in school,¡± Xie Yujia added.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I have nned to park the car in a far corner before walking to the Dorm Building. Are you worried that the snobbish girls in our school would cause me trouble if they think that my family is rich, ss President?¡± Hao Ren asked while slightly turning his head.


    Xie Yujia pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t put words in my mouth. Alright now, focus on driving.¡±


    ¡°Actually, ss President, your family¡¯s annual ie is over 300,000 USD, isn¡¯t it? You indeed keep a low profile.¡± Hao Ren suddenly said.


    However, the annual ie of 300,000 USD was likely only a modest statement from the casual conversation between the parents of the families. Xie Yujia¡¯s father, Xie Ming, had been continuously expanding his business in the United States and was the owner of at least four or five factories; his ie was definitely far higher than this number. Yet, he probably did not want to make his old friend who was a poorly-paid scientist feel bad, so he gave a number that had been moderated greatly.


    ¡°That is the money that my parents make with their hard work. I only ask for a monthly allowance of 500 Yuan. I still think it¡¯s important to be self-reliant and to make money on your own,¡± Xie Yujia replied without second thoughts.


    Hao Ren respected how hard Xie Yujia studied and knew that she was telling the truth. Even before he found out that Xie Yujia was indeed Little Carrot, he had secretly admired her for her calm but motivational attitude. When they reached Academic Building D, Hao Ren locked the car and walked in with Xie Yujia.


    As there were only two days of exams remaining, the number of students studying in the building had decreased enormously, and it seemed a lot quieter. Hao Ren did not n to stay up all night to study, but he was concerned about letting Xie Yujia stay up all night outside of the dorm by herself. Moreover, remembering his grandma¡¯s words, he felt that he was now ¡®responsible¡¯ for Xie Yujia somehow.


    Xie Yujia noticed that Hao Ren was following her closely and understood his concerns. Lately, there had been rumors about the disorderliness and dangers around the school. She did not know whether the rumors were real, but she had made up her mind to pull an all-nighter and secretly hid a few defensive weapons in her backpack.


    However, the fact that Hao Ren took the initiative to be herpany was a big relief to her. This feeling of dependence and safety was hard toe by in any other ways.


    The clock was slowly ticking away.


    The study rooms in Academic Building D were open to students throughout the night. While reviewing for exams, Hao Ren had been practicing the Spirit Concentration Scroll and did not feel sleepy at all. On the other hand, Xie Yujia was unable to resist the drowsiness and hadid her head down on the desk for a small nap.


    Gazing at her soft and slender arms underneath her exquisite face, Hao Ren had never imagined that there would be a time when he and Xie Yujia would go out and pull an all-nighter together.


    The few other students in the room were all lying down and resting, and their positions were all different. If Hao Ren were not there to guard her, Xie Yujia could not have fallen asleep so peacefully.


    Even though her breathing was even and stable, her long and curly eyshes were continually fluttering. Hao Ren knew that she must be dreaming in her sleep.


    As the Spirit Concentration Scroll could help people be calm and collected, Hao Ren stealthily touched her fingertip with his finger and transferred to her a sliver of Nature Essence.


    As expected, Xie Yujia was now in a better sleep; even her breathing had be long and deep.


    Browsing the pile of heavy textbooks and notebooks on her desk, Hao Ren could tell that Xie Yujia was indeed studying very hard. However, ording to her, her reason for all these efforts was to be good enough for her Little Older Brother.


    Although it turned out that her Little Older Brother was actually quite terrible at school, Xie Yujia¡¯s beliefs and principles were already established. No matter what she was doing, she had always been inspiringly serious.


    ¡°Huh? What time is it?¡± After she woke up from the dream, Xie Yujia opened her misty eyes and asked Hao Ren who was seated next to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the morning,¡± Hao Ren answered as he checked the time on his phone. At the same time, his face was burning quietly as he realized that he had spent thest two hours staring at Xie Yujia and not his review materials.


    ¡°Ah, there are still two books that I haven¡¯t gone through!¡± Xie Yujia sat up abruptly while rubbing her eyes. Then, she let out an elongated yawn with her arms stretched out.


    Her actions were so natural and unpretentious that Hao Ren thought he had found the adorably cute side of her personality.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? Don¡¯t you need to review too?¡± Xie Yujia turned to look at Hao Ren, and she asked while blinking her eyes.


    ¡°Oh. Oh, I am.¡± Hao Ren quickly put his head down and opened the book before him.


    The time was passing by them.


    Since Hao Ren almost had a photographic memory, he was able to skim through all the materials for his uing exams quickly.


    Although he did not fully understand the stuff he just read and did not acquire as muchprehension as Xie Yujia, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to pass the courses.


    Two hourster, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but needed another short break. Again, Hao Ren was still awake, guarding her while she slept. As Xie Yujiamended Hao Ren¡¯s endless energy, she also appreciated his attentive protection.


    Yet, at the moment, her focus was entirely on the exams and had no time for any other thoughts.


    Soon, dawn had arrived quietly. Hao Ren silently moved his fingers that were touching Xie Yujia¡¯s fingertip a moment ago. He was transferring slivers of Nature Essence to Xie Yujia. More or less, it had helped to nourish her body and ensure a sufficient level of energy.


    ¡°This is weird. I feel like I¡¯m not tired at all from this all-nighter.¡± When Xie Yujia woke up again, she did not have any feeling of soreness in her back or neck. Instead, all the ideas and concepts she had in her mind became exceptionally clear and sharp.


    ¡°Thank you for pulling an all-nighter with me; let me treat you to breakfast!¡± Xie Yujia said as she started gathering her belongings.


    Xie Yujia thought that the reason why she was able to sleep well was that she felt safe sleeping under Hao Ren¡¯s watch. What she didn¡¯t know was that Hao Ren had been sending her Nature Essence for four hours! That was an amount that required Hao Ren eight to ten hours of cultivation to acquire.


    ¡°Sure! Thank you, ss President!¡± Hao Ren epted the offer readily.


    After they finished packing up, they headed toward the cafeteria. Hao Ren decided to leave the car parked at Academic Building D until hepleted all of his exams on Tuesday. He thought it might attract too much attention driving it back and forth in the next two days.


    Spending a quiet night together seemed to have fully removed the barriers between them. Now, Hao Ren was busy ordering different types of breakfast items while Xie Yujia was paying for them joyfully with her card.


    As they entered their exams, the atmosphere had once again be intense. Afterward, Xie Yujia decided to stay up for another night to study, and Hao Ren continued to stay with her.


    Zhao Jiayi and the others were amazed to see Hao Ren and Xie Yujia spending the two days ¡®closely¡¯ together.


    In their mind, Hao Ren had found ¡®great help¡¯ as everyone knew that Xie Yujia had always gotten first ce on every exam. Studying together with her would not only help with the development of their rtionship, but Hao Ren would also not need to worry about failing any of the courses.


    Meeting their envious and dismissive gazes, Hao Ren did not bother exining himself to them. He knew that certain things could not be exined.


    Xie Yujia finished all of her exams before Hao Ren did since he had one more course.


    After she was finally liberated from exams, Xie Yujia went to the western gate of the school to take the bus home.


    She did not hurry home after getting off of the bus. Like always, she went to the market to buy a delicious takeout dinner and went to visit the old Grandma who lived in the slum hut instead.


    It had been a few years now. This Grandma had always lived alone, and her health condition was neither good nor bad this whole time. ording to others, she had a son, but he rarely came to visit.


    On every weekend or holiday, Xie Yujia woulde to see her, and she had been doing this for quite a few years now as well.


    After all of her exams were over, Xie Yujia felt aplete emotional release. As she watched the Grandma eat the takeout food she bought, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but begin telling the olddy what was on her mind.


    She did not know whether this mute Grandma could understand what she was saying, but she found it cathartic to be able to reveal her secrets to someone.


    ¡°Grandma, I have been in such a bad moodtely, I hope you don¡¯t mind me ranting. Haha, next time, I will tell you something more uplifting.¡± After unburdening her mind for half an hour, Xie Yujia said apologetically as she stood up and gently squeezed the olddy¡¯s dry hand.


    The mute Grandma looked up at Xie Yujia with her turbid eyes. She then reached out her hand and affectionately patted Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Alright, Grandma, I have to go now. We have a two-day break after the exams. I wille to see you again tomorrow and the day after.¡± Xie Yujia walked to the door, turned around, and waved her hand before leaving.


    In the worn-down house, the senile and mute Grandma sat silently on an old and shabby chair in the dusk.


    After a prolonged silence, she sighed deeply. ¡°Since the dawn of time, excessive affection often ends in regrets, just as good dreams are the easiest for one to wake up from.¡±


    Suddenly, a blinding five-colored godly light emerged and began moving in spirals beneath her feet. Soon, she had disappeared entirely.


    If any of the Elders of the Dragon Tribe were to witness this scene, they would undoubtedly gasp in disbelief, ¡°Soul Formation Cultivator!¡±

 Chapter 161: Collectedness

    <h4>Chapter 161: Collectedness</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren finally finished hisst exam at school. After letting out a long sigh of relief, he picked up his backpack from the corner of the room and walked out of the lecture hall that was used as an exam room.


    Zhao Jiayi and Zhou Liren were also in the same exam room as he was. At this moment, they were still scratching their heads and rubbing chins as there were a few questions they were struggling with. Hence, they did not want to submit their exams before they ran out of time. Whereas, Hao Ren, who used to be thest person to hand in his exam, had submitted his before they did. The others firmly believed that it was all due the time he spent with Xie Yujia.


    Unlike the others, Hao Ren did not think much of it. The only reason he submitted his exam early was so that he could go see his grandma at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    When he got to the ground floor, Hao Ren unlocked the car, threw his backpack into it, and got in.


    At this time, many students had finished their exams and were walking out of the building. Hao Ren¡¯s white Ford seemed especially eye-catching in the green backdrop of the campus. The fact that Hao Ren got into the car surely attracted attention from numerous students.


    Yet, Hao Ren did not want to pay any attention to theirments. He directly inserted the car key and started the car.


    Knock-knock¡­ Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window to his left.


    Hao Ren turned and saw a very young girl standing outside of his car timidly.


    He couldn¡¯t recall seeing this girl before, so he rolled down the window and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Hi Senior, my name is Zhao Xiaoling, a freshman in the Art Program. I would like to learn traditional Chinese painting from you.¡± The girl was very pretty and polite.


    This was the first time that Hao Ren was referred to as a ¡®Senior.¡¯ The girls who were in the Art Program were mostly from well-to-do families, and this girl¡¯s attire further confirmed this presumption.


    It looked like the girl had acquired information about his exam arrangements and had been waiting for him by the door. She seemed earnest and sincere, but Hao Ren had a hard enough time dealing with the ss President and dared not get involved with other girls. He promptly shook his head and said, ¡°I know nothing about traditional Chinese painting; it was all random doodling the other night.¡±


    The girl was obviously unconvinced. She continued to look at him with eyes full of innocence and sincerity.


    ¡°Excuse me, I have to go.¡± Hao Ren rolled up the car window and prepared to leave. Inparison to the girl who offered Hao Ren her QQ number the other day, this girl was more earnest. Nevertheless, Hao Ren stayed uninterested.


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this the great Gongzi of the second year!?¡±


    Just as Hao Ren was about to drive away, Huang Xujie shouted as he walked out of the Academic Building D.


    Apparently, he witnessed how this pretty girl had approached Hao Ren¡¯s car and got rejected tactfully.


    The fact that pretty girls were now approaching Hao Ren made Huang Xujie realize that Hao Ren had be more and more popr. Back then, things like this would only happen to Huang Xujie himself.


    Moreover, Hao Ren had even started driving to school. Huang Xujie thought Hao Ren was stealing too much of his thunder.


    Huang Xujie walked over and stood right in front of Hao Ren¡¯s car, blocking the way.


    Hao Ren was in no mood to pay him any attention. He quickly shifted the gear and began backing his car.


    However, the few students who were with Huang Xujie had walked around to the back of the white Ford and upied the space that Hao Ren needed to back his car.


    Hao Ren¡¯s expression turned cold as anger began fueling him. It was a known fact in the school that there was enmity between him and Huang Xujie. Yet, he would only strike back when Huang Xujie provoked him first. Hao Ren was not the type of person who liked to initiate fights.


    ¡°A little Ford got you so big-headed?¡± Huang Xujie said as he noticed Hao Ren¡¯s gloomy facial expression.


    Although Huang Xujie knew that Hao Ren had monstrous physical strength, as the son of the Deputy Mayor, he also knew very well that physical strength did not mean much in this day and age.


    In Huang Xujie¡¯s eyes, Hao Ren as merely a lucky bastard. It was only through luck that Hao Ren got to know Su Han, was able to rescue the beautiful twins on the street, could gain the attention of the entire school with his brute force.


    If Hao Ren came from a powerful background, Huang Xujie would know that it was better to leave him alone. Actually, Huang Xujie might even try to be friends with him if that was the case. However, Hao Ren was obviously only an ordinary student from a slightly well-off family.


    Huang Xujie felt like Hao Ren has received too much undeserved attention, and he had no problem disying his jealousy and disdain publicly. As ¡® Two tigers couldn¡¯t reside on the same mountain 1 ,¡¯ Huang Xujie believed that East Ocean University was his territory, and he could not stand the fact that Hao Ren was bing far more popr than him.


    Those who had supposedly been at the ¡®top of thedder¡¯ for too long would usually think differentlypared to ordinary folks. Therefore, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t understand Huang Xujie¡¯s thoughts and behaviors.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren got out of the car and shut the car door forcefully.


    Seeing that Hao Ren who was noticeably shorter had boldly approached him, Huang Xujie who was robust and strong took a step back subconsciously.


    ¡°Do you want a disciplinary warning?¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s eyes widened as he stated. Everyone in the school knew that he was the son of the Deputy Mayor. Hence, he didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren dared toy a finger on him.


    ¡°I will give you 30 seconds to get out of my way,¡± Hao Ren dered before going back into the car. He did not feel like getting physical yet.


    Hao Ren just imagined that news headlines such as ¡®Son of Famous Scientist Hao Zhonghua ¨C Perpetrator of School Violence¡¯ would be very eye-catching to readers.


    Since Huang Xujie was forced to take a step back, when Hao Ren sat back into the car, he was able to steer the gear, set the parking brake, lightly step on the gas.


    The engine of the car started roaring immediately, but the car didn¡¯t move.


    The situation had be stalemated. Many students were exiting from the exam rooms and stopping to watch themotion.


    This left Huang Xujie no way out. He didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren would react so calmly and put him on the hot seat. While he didn¡¯t believe that Hao Ren would be bold enough to try to run him over with the car, he feared that Hao Ren would suddenly lose his temper.


    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡± Hao Ren rolled down the window and started counting down in a calm and collected manner.


    ¡°You really think you have the guts to run me over!?¡± Huang Xujie was furious and stomped onto the hood of the white Ford with his foot.


    Instantly, a footprint had been added to the previously spotless body of the car.


    ¡°Six, five, four¡­¡±


    Hao Ren continued counting down without the slightest change of emotion on his face.


    Huang Xujie couldn¡¯tprehend Hao Ren¡¯s strangely emotionless eyes.


    However, he could clearly tell that the footprint on the gleaming body of the car had infuriated Hao Ren.


    Clunk! Hao Ren shifted the gear, and the car abruptly rushed forward slightly.


    Due to the setting of the parking brake, the car did not dash forward, and only a cloud of dust was whipped up.


    The car was now growling like a ferocious beast.


    With the sun brightly shining down, arge sweat droplet slid down from the corner of Huang Xujie¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you win this time!¡± Huang Xujie promptly got out of the way.


    ¡°Two, one!¡± Hao Ren calmly finished counting down, released the parking brake, and stepped on the gas pedal.


    He drove out of the parking lot and headed out of the school with a smooth turn.


    He stayed level-headed throughout the whole incident. Yet, it was the kind of collectedness that did not allow any types of offenses.


    ¡°Haha, Gongzi is bing more and more formidable! That Huang Xujie is no match for Gongzi! Oh, sister, what should we do about the girl who was harassing Gongzi?¡± From afar, Lu Lili was talking with Lu Linlin.


    ¡°What more is there to do? We can go warn her and tell her to stay away from Gongzi; that should do it!¡± Lu Linlin patted Lu Lili¡¯s head.


    Lu Linlin pouted resentfully in response. This week, they had stopped multiple girls from approaching Hao Ren. They didn¡¯t want to see other girls getting close to Hao Ren, and they had a legitimate reason ¨C Gongzi needed to focus on his cultivation and shouldn¡¯t be distracted by women. Of course, the sisters thought of themselves as the exceptions.


    Hao Ren drove directly to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home and got there right at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At this time, Zhao Yanzi was still in school, and Zhao Guang was at work. Zhao Hongyu was working from home in order to be by Grandma¡¯s side.


    Hao Ren entered the house and told Zhao Hongyu that Grandma is leaving to stay in Zhejiang for a month.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving today?¡± Zhao Hongyu was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, it takes three hours to drive over there, we should be able to make it before it gets dark,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    In the past two days, he had done thorough research on the routes and duration of this road trip.


    ¡°Sorry to have inconvenienced you over the past two days. Look at you, you are not even going to work and have been spending most of your days at home with me,¡± Grandma said as she stood up.


    Even though Zhao Hongyu wanted to persuade Grandma to stay longer, she gave in when she saw that Grandma was clear and adamant about leaving.


    ¡°I know Zi¡¯s birthday ising up. This is a little red pocket for her.¡± Grandma took out a red pocket and shoved it into Zhao Hongyu¡¯s hands.


    From the thickness and bulkiness of the red pocket, Zhao Hongyu could tell that there was at least a few thousand Yuan in there.


    Zhao Hongyu did not want to ept a red pocket of such high value, but Grandma put on a solemn expression and said, ¡°This is an expression of my gratitude, I will get upset if you don¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu chuckled, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll ept it on Zi¡¯s behalf. The birthday party this year will be a family affair, gathering mostly Zhao Guang¡¯s rtives. I apologize for not being able to invite you.¡±


    ¡°That is alright. Olddies like me are not used to lively and boisterous gatherings anymore. Let¡¯s meet up again when I return from Zhejiang,¡± Grandma replied.


    Then, she headed to her room on the second floor to pack up her belongings.


    In the living room, Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and asked with concerns, ¡°What is wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°Friday night is Zi¡¯s birthday party. I was nning to let her take the next two days off to get some rest at home. How about I let her go to Zhejiang with you for the next two days instead?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked, seeking Hao Ren¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Maybe not this time. I am just taking Grandma there and don¡¯t know much about how things are like over there. If I brought Zi, there is a chance that she might not find it fun,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    Zhao Hongyu thought for a second and added, ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. You have already achieved Half Kan-level in such a short period, and it is not an easy thing to do. Even if you don¡¯t reach Kan-level, East Ocean can still manage it on our side.¡±


    Just then, Grandma carried her luggage out of her room, and Hao Ren hurried up the stairs to help. Although Zhao Hongyu had more questions, she had to keep them to herself in front of Grandma.


    Zhao Hongyu walked Hao Ren and Grandma to the door and watched them drive away. After letting out an airy sigh, she went back into the house.


    Hao Ren who drove onto the highway smoothly had not uttered a word.


    ¡°Ren, you don¡¯t seem to be in a very good mood,¡± seated next to him, Grandma finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It is alright.¡± Hao Ren smiled slightly and continued driving.


    With hints of worry on her face, Grandma studied Hao Ren intently. After a while, she shook her head.


    ¡°The children can take care of themselves when they grow up. Ren has his own problems to deal with, but he will surely prevail,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, I am fine. You don¡¯t need to follow me anymore; just go back,¡± Hao Ren suddenly lifted his head slightly and spoke to the small bell on his wrist through his mind.


    High up in the air, a green ray of light and a cyan ray of light abruptly turned back.

 Chapter 162: The Last Moment

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Last Moment</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After three hours of driving, the car finally arrived at a small town in Zhejiang Province. With the help from the local people and the GPS, he finally got to a small vige that was at least half-an-hour drive away from the town.


    Compared with East Ocean City, the little vige with red bricks and white walls looked quite impoverished.


    Driving along the winding paths, Hao Ren felt like he was racing with tractors that were releasing ck smoke. Hao Ren prided himself on his driving skills which prevented the car from falling into the fields beside the paths.


    They asked people along the way and drove forward before finallying to a small courtyard. Hearing their car, the whole family came out to wee them.


    The olddy standing in the foremost was Grandma¡¯s childhood ymate. Seeing Grandma, she walked forward in excitement.


    ¡°Little Five!¡± Excited, Grandma got out of the car and pulled her into her arms.


    ¡°Little Leaf!¡± The olddy with wrinkles all over her face threw her arms around Grandma.


    They hugged each other happily.


    After parking the car in the courtyard, Hao Ren got out of it and greeted, ¡°Hello! Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Your grandson has grown up already!¡± The olddy looked at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren nodded with a bashful smile.


    This olddy was Grandma¡¯s best friend in her childhood. After she married into a far-away family, Grandma had never seen her again until now. After being separated for many years, these two olddies were very emotional.


    Hao Ren could have gone back after getting his grandma settled down. However, due to his low spirits recently, he decided to stay here for a couple of days, away from the city.


    The old grandma ushered Grandma and Hao Ren into the house. They had prepared a simple meal, and Hao Ren ate it with them.


    After knowing that Hao Ren wanted to stay there for a couple of days, the old grandma immediately cleared out a guest room. It was a little room built with tiles and bricks, and it had one wooden bed and one set of beddings in it.


    They washed their faces and brushed their teeth at the sink in the yard, and thetrines were outside the courtyard.


    However, Grandma was quite fond of these simple facilities. She used to live in a simr old house, and she found this cefortable and rxing.


    Compared with the apartment downtown and the modern house near the sea, she preferred this type of old countryside houses.


    There were several grandkids of this old grandma in the house, and they were about seven to eight years old. Seeing Hao Ren for the first time, they kept looking at him curiously, and some of the naughty ones even tried to mess with him.


    They reminded Hao Ren of his own childhood since he had been a naughty and bold boy just like them.


    Since this old grandma¡¯s sons worked in the nearby towns, only two daughters-inw and grandkids stayed at home with the old grandma during the weekdays.


    This was a simple family. Although they were not rich, they were friendly and sincere. Grandma would feel rxed andfortable here while catching up with her childhood friend during her one-month stay.


    In the evening, the old grandma grabbed her grandkids and gave them a bath in the courtyard. The children took off their clothes and jumped around in the big bathtub.


    Watching the antics of these kids, Hao Ren¡¯s grandmaughed heartily. She loved little kids!


    Without the convenience of a shower, Hao Ren took a washbasin and roughly cleaned himself with water and a towel in his simple little room.


    This vige was devoid of the city¡¯s noises and phony mour; it was a perfect ce for Hao Ren to unwind.


    On the second day, after a simple breakfast of pickles and congee, Hao Ren went to the nearby hills by himself.


    The air was several times fresher than the suburbs of East Ocean City, and Hao Ren walked up a hill and chose a grass field before sitting down cross-legged.


    The Dragon Core in his body began to rotate, absorbing the rtively denser Nature Essence here. The Nature Essence would flow through the 108 acupoints all over his body before emerging into the Dragon Core.


    Devoid of any distractions, obsessions, and resentments, Hao Ren sensed the nature quietly. The five-elemental essences seemed to be growing slowly from its current level of 0.35.


    The spring was gone, and the summer had just begun. The wildflowers in the mountains were in full bloom, and the breeze swayed the sea of flowers. This scene was typical to the locals, but to Hao Ren, it was a perfect ce for cultivation.


    ¡®Dao begets One 1 , One begets Two 2 , Two begets Three 3 , and Three begets all things¡­¡¯


    Hao Ren cultivated the five elemental essences in his body while gaining an understanding of the world in pure nature.


    Seeing the sun had risen over his head, Hao Ren stood up and walked down the hill, feeling refreshed.


    The old grandma¡¯s family was about to have lunch when Hao Ren came back. They thought he had been wandering around in the vige, not knowing that he had been meditating on the hill for five hours.


    Reluctant to have lunch, the kids were still frolicking in the courtyard. The lively scene suddenly gave Hao Ren, who had juste out of cultivating, some inspiration.


    ¡°To cultivate the Heavenly Dao, one must first cultivate the Mortal Dao!¡±


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon n is cultivating the Mortal Dao by living in the mortal world. The Heavenly Dao is mystic and aloof while the Mortal Dao is real and close.¡±


    ¡°How could a cultivator understand the secrets of the Heavenly Dao without love and passion?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m finished!¡± Hao Ren put down his chopsticks and strode out of the courtyard.


    ¡°The kid¡­ Howe he eats so fast?¡± Grandma was exasperated.


    Holding this inspiration inside, Hao Ren went onto a hill. Not high or covered with dense forests, this hill had one side facing the sun while the other away from the sun, forming a perfect picture of yin and yang.


    Hao Ren sat down, feeling that the inspiration had merged into his body and activated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    ¡°Metal, six!¡± A beam of white sword energy appeared at the tip of his right pinky finger.


    ¡°Water, seven!¡± A beam of blue sword energy shot out from his left index finger.


    ¡°Wood, ten!¡± A surge of green sword energy shot out from his right middle finger, cutting a shallow line in the grass-covered ground!


    The five elements in the world were water, fire, metal, wood, and earth, and they nurtured everything in the world.


    It suddenly dawned on him that what Su Han taught him during the painting session was, in fact, the proper training method! Converting the five elements into each other at will was the core of any five-elemental cultivation technique.


    Beams of green, blue, red, yellow, and white sword energies shot out of his fingers one after another. They were pale and weak but looked as beautiful as fireworks!


    Five-elemental sword energies!


    With the use of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, the five elements in Hao Ren¡¯s body were fully activated. The well-bnced five-elemental array formation began to rotate around the Dragon Core!


    The lost essences were always replenished by the new ones, and this movement was called cirction!


    Wood begets fire; fire begets earth; earth begets metal; metal begets water; water begets wood! That were the mutual creations of the five elements!


    Fatigued, Hao Ren exhaled deeply before lying down on the grass. The full cirction of essences ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll had emptied him.


    The process of cultivation was the process of destruction and creation; it allowed for a constant expansion of one¡¯s limits.


    After replenishing the five elements in his body, Hao Ren felt like his cultivation value had broken through the previous limit. Compared with the ultimate cultivation value of one, his cultivation value had now almost reached 0.7!


    He lowered his Nature Essence before gradually elevating his cultivation realm with the practice of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. His method of destruction before creation was a sess!


    Kun-level Masters would always put themselves in seclusion before making a charge toward Qian-level. Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation in the wilderness could also be called Seclusion Cultivation.


    When darkness began to appear, Hao Ren walked down the hill and returned to the old grandma¡¯s house to rest.


    Having not seen Hao Ren for almost the whole day, Grandma thought he had been wandering around the vige. She was relieved when she saw his peaceful expression, thinking that her Ren had finally gotten over his troubling thoughts.


    After dinner, Hao Ren went back to his room to continue cultivating. He hoped to make a breakthrough in two days, and that was why he hade here with Grandma and didn¡¯t take Zi with them.


    He had been working hard on his cultivation recently, but he had also been troubled with the daily distractions. If he were able to cultivate peacefully every day like this, he believed that he would have reached Kan-level earlier.


    Su Han had kept herself away from all the unnecessary distractions in the city and focused all her attention on cultivation, gaining more understanding of the Heavenly Dao and Mortal Dao at the same time. That was why she had made one breakthrough after another and finally reached mid-tier Qian-level!


    Hao Ren spent the whole night cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll and the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll by turns, treasuring each small increase of 0.01 or 0.02 in his cultivation strength.


    Before he came here, he had been troubled with the thoughts of Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia. After he immersed himself into cultivation, nothing could disturb his mind.


    The roosters in the vige crowed when the sky turned a little bright.


    Hao Ren had a bowl of congee for breakfast.


    Refreshed, he went back onto the hills.


    The simple and natural life here gave him a different feeling.


    When the sun moved from the east to the middle of the sky, Hao Ren had cultivated for half a day, and his cultivation value seemed to have reached 0.9. Now, he was more proficient in releasing the sword energies.


    However, the closer he got to Kan-level, the slower the cultivation process became. It seemed like there was an invisible veil blocking his path.


    Only half a day was left before his return, but Kan-level seemed to be just out of his reach.


    He had gradually mastered the techniques of the first level of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, including essence transference, essence absorption, releasing elemental sword energies,, and forming the hundun sword energies in his palm.


    Cultivating the techniques could gradually increase one¡¯s strength, but the elevation in realms was a change in quality. If the cultivator couldn¡¯t gain a thorough understanding and the first opening in the Dragon Core couldn¡¯t be unlocked, it was useless to put more effort into practicing the technique.


    Only one step, one step!


    Hao Ren felt like he was very close to Kan-level as his cultivation value had returned to one. Compared with before where his powerprised mostly of water-elemental essences, he now had a bnce of all five elements. He was in the perfect state.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao!¡± Premier Xia suddenly appeared in a grey short-sleeved shirt.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°The Dragon King sent me here to give you two immortal elixir pills.¡± With both hands, Premier Xia presented him a small box with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to break through to Kan-level. The Dragon King just wanted to test you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need them now. You can put them over there.¡± Hao Ren pointed to the ground beside him.


    Premier Xia was surprised, but he did as he was told.


    Taking a deep breath, Hao Ren sat back down and continued to charge at the breakthrough point through cultivation.


    He had kept Su Han¡¯s instruction in mind, knowing that the realms achieved by elixirs were not stable, and he¡¯d better not eat them if he didn¡¯t need to.


    ¡°Fuma is a hard-working cultivator; only half a day is left, and he is still trying,¡± Premier Xia stood in the sun and thought.


    ¡°Excessive affection often ends in regrets; just as good dreams are the easiest for one to wake up from.¡±


    A beam of five-colored godly light flew across the sky, and a grain-sized spark floated down from the sky, blinding Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    He felt a burning sensation on his forehead, and the inscription on the monument in the Taoist Temple on top of the GreenStone Mountain suddenly came to him from his memory.


    p! p!


    The two Mount Tai Bracelets on Hao Ren¡¯s wrists broke one after another.

 Chapter 163: Soul Formation Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 163: Soul Formation Cultivator</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Instantly, Hao Ren was unblocked from head to toe, and the Dragon Core in his Dantian got one opening on it after a crisp ¡®p¡¯ sound.


    The mountains in the distance looked clearer, and the grass and trees on the hills seemed to be brighter.


    The broken Mount Tai Bracelets dropped to the ground in four pieces.


    This meant Hao Ren had broken through to Kan-level!


    The Nature Essence that had been circting around the Dragon Core began to travel around his body like a small dragon!


    Hao Ren had been tired after half a day of cultivation, but now, he felt instantly refreshed!


    However, Premier Xia wasn¡¯t surprised by Hao Ren¡¯s breakthrough. Instead, he was gazing up at the sky and murmuring, ¡°Soul Formation Cultivator¡­¡±


    Hao Ren controlled his strength and tried to get used to the power of Kan-level before asking Premier Xia, ¡°Soul Formation Cultivator?¡±


    Premier Xia turned around and nodded. ¡°A Soul Formation Cultivator just passed through the sky, inspiring you. Different from us, Soul Formation Cultivators are purely human cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, Kan; which level are they?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Premier Xia immediately shook his head. ¡°The Soul Formation Cultivators are all super powerful cultivators who can sweep through the earth. They have reached the ascending realm, but they don¡¯t want to be regted by the Heavens. After blocking the Heavenly Tribtion, they remain in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that they are even more powerful than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle?¡± Hao Ren wanted to confirm his guess.


    ¡°Their power is indeed greater than that of Third Lord!¡± Premier Xia admitted helplessly before continuing, ¡°We dragons possess Dragon Cores which give us a natural cultivation boost. The Core Formation Cultivator is equivalent to our Zhen-level, but the effort required before the Core Formation Realm is ten times more difficult than our cultivation before Zhen-level! That is why it is thousands of times more difficult for them to reach the Nascent Soul Realmpared to us reaching the equivalent Qian-level! Without extreme fortitude and luck, it¡¯s impossible for a human cultivator to reach the Soul Formation Realm! That is why even the Dragon Kings of the four oceans would show respect to the Soul Formation Cultivators when they meet each other. Even the mighty Inspectors who supervise the Dragon Tribe have to keep their distance with these cultivators!¡±


    ¡°In short, you can never mess with the Soul Formation Cultivators!¡± Premier Xia concluded.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°Was it a passing Soul Formation Cultivator who helped me with the breakthrough?¡±


    Premier Xia nodded with force and exined, ¡°That was a sign of your great luck. Maybe the Soul Formation Cultivator was in a good mood and gave you a hand when he or she saw you cultivating diligently.¡±


    ¡°No one can get a glimpse of the Soul Formation Cultivators. They either lived as hermits in the depth of mountains or stayed among the humans disguised as mortals. No one can look through their disguises, and not a single person can pose a threat to them.¡±


    Premier Xia didn¡¯t believe that Hao Ren knew a Soul Formation Cultivator.


    Hao Ren was startled by Premier Xia¡¯s words.


    If these cultivators were in a good mood, they could casually help him break through. Did it also mean that they could destroy him casually if they were in a bad mood?


    They were masters who were even more powerful than Zhao Kuo. Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s rmed expression, Premier Xia smiled. ¡°Gongzi Hao, don¡¯t worry. The Soul Formation Cultivators rarely show themselves, and there are no more than ten of them in the mortal world. They rarely move around and never interfere with the mortal¡¯s businesses. You are really lucky to have received guidance from one of them!¡±


    Hao Ren rxed. After all, his current realm was tens of levels lower than the Soul Formation Realm, and it was impossible that this cultivator came here on purpose to inspire him. He raised his head and bowed in the direction where the five-colored godly light beam had disappeared to thank this cultivator for helping him.


    After breaking through to Kan-level, his entire body was refreshed. He was about to walk down the hill when his belly was suddenly struck with a sharp pain.


    The pain was so sharp that he felt as if his head was going to break, and he felt like the Dragon Core in his body was cracking.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, this is the sign of the official breakthrough. Please hurry up and take the elixir pills!¡± Seeing that Hao Ren was experiencing excruciating pain, Premier Xia picked up the box from the ground in a hurry and was about to put it into Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    Hao Ren lifted his hands and pushed the box away.


    He was determined to pass this transformation process on his own.


    Thud! Thud!


    He pushed both of his hands into the ground!


    The five-elemental essences rushed around aimlessly in his body, prating his skin and bones.


    Swoosh¡­ Hao Ren shot out sword energies through his fingers randomly, creating several deep holes in the ground.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao¡­¡± Premier Xia walked close to Hao Ren and said in concern.


    Hao Ren shook his head, refusing to take the elixir pills. He began to shake uncontrobly, and he felt like all the meridians in his body were reforming!


    They were turning from human meridians to dragon meridians! This would happen when the Dragon Core got its first opening!


    After the Dragon Core acquired enough openings, Hao Ren¡¯s meridians and blood wouldpletely be dragon meridians and dragon blood. At that time, he would be able to stay in his current human form or transform into a real dragon!


    Layers of Tribtion Clouds appeared, but they were white instead of ck. Different from the breakthrough of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, this breakthrough didn¡¯t trigger a Lightning Tribtion. These clouds were the result of the fast rotation of the Dragon Core which had quickened the condensation of Nature Essence in the area!


    These were Auspicious Clouds!


    If it had been the time when cultivation was popr, people who saw the clouds would know that someone just had a breakthrough.


    Reaching Kan-level meant that Hao Ren was officially entering the cultivation world.


    Instantly, he turned from a mortal to a cultivator.


    To earn the opportunity of glimpsing at the Heavenly Secrets, one must experience the painful total body transformation.


    Even though the Nature Essence was flowing chaotically in his body, Hao Ren sat on the ground stubbornly, determined to pass it with his own effort.


    If the pain he experiencedst time felt like he was being skinned alive, this time, he felt as if his body was being cut into several pieces before being glued together!


    Boom!


    Ten sword energies shot out of his fingers, instantly blowing up the bushes around him.


    ¡°Congrattions, Gongzi Hao! You have reached Kan-level!¡± Premier Xia stepped forward and picked up the elixir box before congratting Hao Ren with a relieved expression.


    Hao Ren exhaled deeply and stood up. The Dragon Core and the five elemental array formation around it were now one system, and the first opening on the Dragon Core was now diligently absorbing the Nature Essence around it.


    Dragon Cores were the foundation of the Dragon n. Due to the Dragon Cores¡¯ Nature Essence absorption ability, the dragons were capable of much faster cultivation speedspared to human cultivators!


    After unlocking of the first opening, Hao Ren was now a cultivator instead of a beginner.


    He didn¡¯t need any certificate to prove it since one could feel it from his aura.


    Hao Ren brushed off the dirt on his clothes and looked at Premia Xia who had been waiting for him.


    ¡°Howe I see a blue light around you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hehe, your question shows that you have truly reached Kan-level. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth corresponds with white, green, blue, red and yellow. The blue light you see on me shows that I am a water-elemental dragon,¡± Premier Xia exined.


    As they walked down the hill, Hao Ren suddenly saw an old man standing along the path in a traditional robe.


    This old man greeted Hao Ren and Premier Xia when they approached.


    There was a yellow light around him.


    ¡°He is the earth dragon who is responsible for these hills, and he is also referred to as the ¡® Tudishen 1 ¡® by the local mortals. When you were cultivating here for thest two days, he was here guarding you,¡± Premier Xia exined.


    Hao Ren smiled and greeted this old man.


    Then, this old man smiled before turning into a cloud of yellow light and vanishing.


    ¡°Most of the dragons are water-elemental dragons, and we are divided into the categories of stream, river,ke, and ocean, and the blue light on us goes from pale to dark. This old dragon who is guarding thisnd must have seen the deep blue on your body and knew that you are a member of the ocean dragons. To show his respect, he has been secretly guarding for you.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that this earth-elemental dragon had been protecting him until now. He wanted to express his appreciation, but that dragon had already vanished.


    When that earth-elemental dragon saw a member of the East Ocean Dragon n here, he was unsettled. He was relieved when he saw that Hao Ren had juste here to cultivate. Afraid of interruptions, he had protected Hao Ren and prevented humans and wild animals from entering the area Hao Ren was in.


    He was actually relieved to see Hao Ren leave in peace.


    Hao Ren stopped at the foot of the hill and asked, ¡°Premier Xia, why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I will apany Gongzi Hao back to East Ocean City,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren was surprised, but he immediately realized that as the head organizer of the Dragon Pce, Premier Xia would undoubtedly go and help with the princess¡¯s birthday party.


    Seeing his nervous expression, Hao Ren knew that it was Premier Xia¡¯s first trip onnd, and Zhao Guang had told Premier Xia to give the elixir pills to him before returning with him.


    ¡°You go ahead this way and wait for me at the eastern entrance of the vige. I¡¯ll meet you there soon,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Very well, Gongzi Hao!¡± Premier Xia answered before finding the correct direction and taking off.


    He looked so cautious as if he was afraid of getting lost in the small vige. Anyway, he was a Kun-level Master, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t think he would encounter any danger.


    After returning to the old grandma¡¯s courtyard, Hao Ren told her that he was going back today. Knowing that he had school, she didn¡¯t try to keep him.


    She and Grandma told Hao Ren to be careful on the highway.


    Hao Ren wanted to ease their minds by telling them that he wouldn¡¯t be alone, but he was afraid that there would be more questions for him if he did.


    After promising that he would call Grandma as soon as he got back to East Ocean City, he got into the car.


    After driving through several narrow and winding concrete paths, Hao Ren got to the eastern entrance of the vige.


    Premier Xia was waiting impatiently in his grey short-sleeved shirt, and he looked like a little kid who was expecting to be picked up at the end of the school day.


    ¡°Premier Xia, get in the car,¡± Hao Ren said as he stopped the car and rolled down the window.

 Chapter 164: Heavenly Dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 164: Heavenly Dragon Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    At Hao Ren¡¯s call, Premier Xia circled Hao Ren¡¯s white Ford and didn¡¯t know how to get in the car.


    Realizing that Premier Xia was a newbie onnd and not familiar with cars, Hao Ren got off the car and opened the door for him.


    Premier Xia touched the ¡®metal box¡¯ tentatively for a while before finally climbing in.


    Hao Ren was amused. ¡°Premier Xia, don¡¯t worry. Just treat it as a Dharma Treasures.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. I have been overcautious,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren started the car, and the white Ford began to move. As he looked out the window, Premier Xia sat up nervously, not daring to move a muscle.


    The car began to elerate when it got onto the main road.


    Just as Hao Ren was about to enter the highway, two dashes of silver light slipped into the car.


    He turned and saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sitting in the backseat, smiling.


    ¡°Congrattions! Gongzi!¡± they said at the same time.


    ¡°Have you been following me in thest two days?¡±


    ¡°We dared not to disobey your order. We knew that you would be returning today, so we are here to wee you back!¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly, wondering if she was telling the truth. Although he had broken through to Kan-level, he still had some burdens on his mind.


    After seeing that Hao Ren was silence, Lu Lili added, ¡°Gongzi looks cool even when he¡¯s angry.¡±


    She felt embarrassed immediately afterward, and her face turned a bit red.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned to ask Premier Xia, ¡°You mentioned that the Core Formation Realm is equivalent to Zhen-level and the Nascent Soul Realm is equivalent to Qian-level. Can you exin it to me?¡±


    By now, Premier Xia had gotten a bit used to the car after sitting in it for more than ten minutes. He rxed his hands that had been tightly holding the handle on the door and coughed before saying, ¡°There are almost no human cultivators in the mortal world, and the once popr cultivation methods were lost long ago. Gongzi Hao, you don¡¯t have to pay much attention to it.¡±


    After a moment of consideration, he continued, ¡°Human cultivation is different from ours. Their cultivation realms are divided into Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and Soul Formation. The Qi Refinement Realm is equivalent to the cultivation of our Spirit Concentration Scroll. It¡¯s the basic stage, and only the ones who are on the Foundation Establishment Realm can be called cultivators. The Foundation Establishment Realm is equivalent to our Kan-level, the Core Formation Realm is equivalent to our Zhen-level, and the Nascent Soul Realm is equivalent to Qian-level. After the Nascent Soul Realm is the Soul Formation Realm, and the cultivators in this realm can fly around the world at will, live as long as the Earth itself, and shine as bright as the Sun. Even though they are not Heavenly Immortals, they are Earthly Immortals.¡±


    ¡°Is Qian-level the pinnacle of a dragon? Is there a level equivalent to the Soul Formation Realm?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have Soul Formation Realm. However, once we reach top-tier Qian-level, we can activate the Heavenly Tribtion. After we pass the Heavenly Tribtion, we would be Heavenly Dragons!¡± Premier Xia said in high spirit.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡­¡± Hao Ren murmured, wondering which one was more powerful, the Heavenly Dragon or the Soul Formation Cultivator.


    He turned to nce at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and found no light on them. He asked Premier Xia, ¡°Why don¡¯t Linlin and Lili have lights around them?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Gongzi Hao, the colored lights and auras are the essences emitting from our Dragon Cores, and we use these colors to recognize each other. Since Linlin and Lili have no Dragon Cores, they don¡¯t have lights around them,¡± Premier Xia exined patiently.


    ¡°What color do you like, Gongzi? We can emit colors for you to look at¡­¡± Lu Linlin said yfully. Colorful lights began to appear around her, making her look like a little bulb. Of course, ordinary people can¡¯t see these lights.


    Hao Ren ignored her.


    He turned his attention to the road ahead and asked Premier Xia, ¡°What color does Su Han have? She has a Metal Water Body Type?¡±


    ¡°The Metal Water Body Type¡­ Hum¡­ If she shows her essence, the color should be purple. However, if the cultivators are two levels higher than you, they can easily disguise and cover their essences from you. If you don¡¯t see colored lights on someone, this person is either a mortal or a dragon who is two levels higher than you,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren nodded as he thought for a few seconds. The lower-leveled cultivators had no secrets in front of higher-leveled ones. It meant that any cultivator who was at Kan-level or higher would see that he was at the low Kan-level.


    After all, the brightness of the light emitted showed which level the cultivator was on.


    ¡°Also, the Inspectors have their own ways of disguising themselves and recognizing others. That is why even I can¡¯t recognize the Inspectors who purposely hid their identities,¡± Premier Xia added.


    It was these stealth techniques and disguises that made the Inspectors terrifying.


    Inspectors like Su Han and Qin Shaoyang who had revealed their identities were easy to deal with. The real trouble lied with those secret Inspectors who lurked in the shadows like secret agents.


    On the other hand, it was the establishment of Inspectors that made the forces in the Dragon Tribe cautious of their behaviors since they were under the Inspectors¡¯ watch!


    The rules and regtions prohibited them from flying in the sky at will, harming the mortals, and killing each other.


    They had protected the Dragon Tribe from exposing themselves to the mortal world, and they had made sure that the mortals could go on with their lives and continue the race.


    These rules were apart of the covenant made between the human cultivators and the Dragon Tribe before the human cultivators ascended into the Heavens as a group.


    To some extent, the handful of Soul Formation Cultivators in the mortal world were the forces that bnced the power of the Dragon Tribe. If the Dragon Tribe had decided to go back on their promise and mistreat the mortals, these cultivators would have attacked the dragons together!


    The car passed the toll gate and entered the highway.


    Hao Ren stepped harder on the gas pedal, and the car quickly elerated to 100 km/hour.


    Premier Xia sighed as he looked out the window, ¡°Is this the car that you mentionedst time? The speed is quite fast, almost as fast as flying on a mid-tier Dharma Treasure!¡±


    Hearing Premier Xia¡¯sments, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were sitting in the back seats smiled at each other with their hands over their mouths.


    ¡°This Dharma Treasure doesn¡¯t need Nature Essence and can be driven by mortals. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Premier Xia continued toment.


    Hao Ren shook his head helplessly. It was fortunate that Premier Xia was only here to host the party and would return to the Dragon ce tomorrow. Otherwise, he would cause a scene onnd.


    The three-hour ride from Zhejiang Province to East Sea City was not boring when Premier Xia and the Lu sisters kept Hao Renpany.


    Night had fallen when they arrived at East Ocean City. Premier Xia didn¡¯t dare to bother Dragon King¡¯s family, so he decided to spend the night at Lu Qing¡¯s home.


    Hao Ren decided to join him and also spend the night at Lu Qing¡¯s.


    Coming out from the garage, Premier Xia was both cautious and curious about the things that he had never seen before, such as the elevator, electrical lights, and hot water shower.


    He touched this and that and would be rmed when he triggered something like the TV or lights, thinking that he had made some unforgivable mistake.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were having fun while they showed him around. They also didn¡¯t know what was what when they first came onto thend, but they learned fast.


    Comparatively, Premier Xia was slower than them in epting new stuff.


    After one night, Hao Ren felt that his Kan-level had gradually be stable, and he could release and pull back the five-elemental sword energies at will.


    However, his strength was still weak. His most powerful attack could only make a dent on a steel te that Lu Qing gave him for experimenting.


    When he cultivated during the night, he recalled the stone monument in the Taoist Temple on top of GreenStone Mountain again. After the characters and inscriptions reorganized on their own and gave a new meaning, Hao Ren had finally understood that the inscription needed to be read in different sequences.


    The inscription was the general guideline of the five-elemental cultivation; it exined the five elements from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao. Hao Ren thought it was just a simple method to master water elements and was on the wrong path. At his current realm, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t understand the deeper meanings behind the inscription; it was too profound for him.


    While the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was a cultivation technique, the inscription on the stone monument was a highly technical article about cultivation theory.


    After a night of cultivation, Friday came.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party would begin at six o¡¯clock in the evening, but the guests could enter after five. The venue was the Starlight Restaurant, the best in East Ocean City. It was also the ce where Hao Ren¡¯s family met Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family.


    Lu Qing drove Premier Xia to the restaurant while Hao Ren drove Lu Linlin and Lu Lili back to school.


    ording to the practice of East Ocean University, there was no ss for the two days after the mid-term exams. The third day was a Friday; even though there was no ss, but there would be ss conferences, talks with the counselor, and distribution of report cards.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were a bit nervous about their exam results since it was their first time taking exams.


    They had considered sneaking into the office and taking a peek at the grades, but they decided against it due to their respect for Vice Principal Lu Qing.


    Hao Ren stopped his car at Academic Building A in which the Film Program would be holding the ss conference. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were getting off here.


    ¡°Gongzi, we can¡¯t attend tonight¡¯s party. You must be careful!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were reluctant to go.


    ¡°Ok. Got it.¡± Hao Ren was a bit nervous about tonight¡¯s party.


    When Hao Ren just parked his white Ford, he saw a Mercedes-Benz stopping beside him.


    The window rolled down and revealed Huang Xujie¡¯s face. He took off his sunsses and gestured at the steering wheel. ¡°Sophomore, want to try this car?¡±


    Hao Ren ignored him since he had no interest in a test drive on campus. At this moment, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili got off the white Ford.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s eyes widened as he was surprised that the two beauties were in Hao Ren¡¯s car.


    He was furious when Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went around to Hao Ren and pressed their palms on their lips before touching Hao Ren¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Goodbye! Gongzi!¡±


    Without even looking at Huang Xujie, they entered Academic Building A.


    Hao Ren was surprised by their actions. However, when he saw Huang Xujie gritting his teeth, he knew that the twins did it on purpose to make Huang Xujie jealous.


    He started the car and drove to Academic Building F. Most of his ssmates had arrived, and they all turned to look at him when he walked into the ssroom.


    The previously unknown Hao Ren had now be a celebrity of the school. With Lu Linlin and Lu Lili following him everywhere he went, his fame was amplified multiple many times.


    ss President Xie Yujia walked up to the teaching tform in the front and announced the overall performance of the ss and the major activities nned for next term.


    Then, the counselor went up and gave a lecture about the overall development and some problems in the ss.


    The report cards were handed out to everyone except for a few who needed to go to the counselor¡¯s office. They would have to have a private talk with the counselor before getting their grades back.


    Zhou Liren, Cao Ronghua, and Zhao Jiayi all got their report cards. They were exhrated when they found that they had passed all their exams. Xie Yujia¡¯s notes were indeed helpful.


    However, Hao Ren was one of the few whose report card was kept with the counselor. After the ss conference, he needed to go find the counselor and have a talk. These students were either those with poor grades and might be expelled or those who have repeatedly broken the school¡¯s regtions and needed a warning.


    The ¡®special¡¯ students went in for the talk one by one. Half an hourter, it was Hao Ren¡¯s turn.


    Faced with the rarely-seen counselor, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Hao Ren, your problems are quiteplicated. I¡¯ve seen your file and found that your entrance examination score was quite high. However, during thest two years, your academic performance just hovered above the passing line,¡± the counselor looked up at Hao Ren and said.


    Knowing that the academic performance was not the issue, Hao Ren waited for her to continue.


    ¡°You had a conflict with Huang Xujie a few days ago. The school doesn¡¯t encourage students to drive in the school, and what¡¯s more, you even tried to crash into Huang Xujie with your car. Do you know that this is a very serious issue?¡± The counselor¡¯s tone got sterner.


    ¡°Do you know that Huang Xujie is the Deputy Mayor¡¯s son? If anything happens to him, can you bear the consequences?¡± She pointed out the key issue.


    Hao Ren remained silent.


    ¡°Our program can¡¯t afford students like you. The Art Program is interested in your painting talent and asked us if we could transfer you to the Art Program. I think it might be a good fit since many of the students in their program drive to school,¡± the counselor said.


    Hearing her bullet-like words, Hao Ren was incensed, knowing that the reason for this talk was that Huang Xujie was the Deputy Mayor¡¯s son. Click! The office door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you drove to school today, right? Give me the car key since I need to go out to run some errands. I¡¯ll call you this afternoon, and we¡¯ll leave together,¡± Su Han entered suddenly and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok.¡± After digging out the car key from his pocket, Hao Ren tossed it to her.


    Su Han caught the key and left the office without saying anything else.


    The counselor looked at Su Han before turning to look at Hao Ren who still stood in front of her.


    Perhaps the students were not clear about Su Han¡¯s background, but the teachers were. A couple of days ago, the Principal had scolded her for what she had done in the exhibition. A few minutes after she left his office, the Principal received a call from the Provincial Education Office and was reprimanded harshly because of a minor issue at East Ocean University!


    They concluded that Su Han was not a rtive of Vice Principal Lu Qing but of someone in the provincial government! ording to the teachers¡¯ conjectures, Su Han had an elder family member who was a powerful figure in the Provincial Education Office or an even higher office!


    At this thought, the counselor¡¯s expression changed from stern to soft.


    ¡°I just wanted to remind you that Huang Xujie is the Deputy Mayor¡¯s son, and you should try not to make the conflicts between you two worse. My reminder is for your own good. As to the issue with the Art Program, you can think about it, and I will not make it hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Thank you for your concern.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Oh, this time, you did well on your exams. Keep up the good work!¡± The counselor smiled at Hao Ren before digging out his report card from a drawer and handing it to him.


    ¡°Goodbye, counselor.¡± Hao Ren backed out of the office with his report card.


    The counselor in the office exhaled deeply and raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    Walking out of the Academic Building, Hao Ren opened his report card and saw that all of the grades were above 85!


    He didn¡¯t dare to return to his dorm with the report card, afraid that Zhao Jiayi and the others would kill him with their eyes.


    He ate lunch alone and found a spot to rest; he knew that Su Han would find him here.


    Sure enough, after Hao Ren had cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll for two circtions in two hours, Su Han walked into the cafeteria with the car key dangling on her fingers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She stopped in front of Hao Ren and tossed the car key at him.


    Hao Ren caught the key and realized that it was not the key to his white Ford.


    ¡°Since flying is not allowed in the city and the traffic is bad, the elders from the depth of the mountains and forest dared not to venture into the city after arriving at the edge. Therefore, Zhao Hongyu drove your car to pick them up.¡±


    Su Han led Hao Ren out of the cafeteria as she talked.


    Sure enough, Hao Ren saw the red Ferrari parked in front of the cafeteria.


    ¡°You drive.¡± Su Han got into the passenger seat.


    Hao Ren had no choice but to start the eye-catching red Ferrari and drive to the main gate of the school with the great beauty Su Han sitting in it.


    Huang Xujie, who was driving the one-million-yuan Mercedes-Benz S350 with several buddies, suddenly saw a ten-million-yuan limited edition Ferrari shing past him with Su Han sitting inside.


    The driver of the sports car was no other than Hao Ren!

 Chapter 165: Gold and Jade on the Outside?

    <h4>Chapter 165: Gold and Jade on the Outside?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Su Han nced at Hao Ren¡¯s bare wrists. ¡°You broke through, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Su Han remained silent. In fact, she had sensed it when the Mount Tai Bracelets broke, knowing that Hao Ren had made the breakthrough.


    Kan-level was not difficult to achieve, but it was the dividing line between the mortals and the cultivators.


    However, Su Han thought that he had made the breakthrough with the aid of elixirs. She knew that East Ocean would help him at thest moment since they were determined to make him a member of the Dragon n.


    However, the realm achieved with elixirs would negatively affect the future cultivation. Every single breakthrough needed to be achieved through inspiration. Without inspiration, the realm wouldn¡¯t be solid. Just like a building, it won¡¯t be tall if the base was unstable.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Xie Yujia?¡± Su Han asked abruptly.


    ¡°We¡¯re¡­ ssmates,¡± Hao Ren answered after a slight hesitation, surprised that Su Han had brought it up.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han clenched her fists but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She was only cautious of one person on campus, and that person was Xie Yujia.


    On Xie Yujia¡¯s left shoulder, there was a pale cyan mark.


    That mark wasn¡¯t even visible to Qian-level Masters like Zhao Kuo; only Inspectors could see this mark.


    In the Dragon Tribe, the ones who could attack mortals when necessary were Inspectors. However, with the mark on her shoulder, Xie Yujia was a person whom even the Inspectors couldn¡¯t touch!


    It was because the cyan mark signaled that Xie Yujia was under the protection of a Soul Formation Cultivator!


    Even the arrogant Qin Shaoyang must avoid her after seeing the mark because he would die if he messed with a Soul Formation Cultivator!


    Even the Inspectors dared not to investigate the Soul Formation Cultivators!


    That was why Su Han didn¡¯t pursue the topic.


    Oblivious to Su Han¡¯s dilemma, Hao Ren thought that he had been too close to Xie Yujia recently, and Su Han was concerned as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡®big sister¡¯.


    When the car arrived at the Starlight Restaurant, a bell boy in a suit immediately walked up and offered to drive the car to the underground parking lot for Hao Ren.


    Seeing the deep blue light emitting from the bellboy, Hao Ren knew that the handsome bell boy was a member of the East Ocean Dragon n who was here to help with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s party.


    The moment Hao Ren and Su Han entered the hall, they saw a poster at the entrance with information about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party.


    If outsiders saw this poster, they would have thought that it was just a rich girl¡¯s birthday party.


    The spacious marble-floored hall was filled with people. Hao Ren found that even the service staff were emitting lights.


    Most of them were blue, and they were mingled with some whites, green, reds, and yellows. He even saw some kids emitting grey light as they frolicked with each other.


    In the corners of the hall, there floated about a dozen dark red energy spheres, and there were kids in there who were emitted blue lights.


    The kids inside the spheres were having practice battles, and the other kids gathered under the light spheres and watched.


    The thing was that the blue lights on these kids were as bright as Hao Ren¡¯s!


    It meant that these kids who were about seven or eight years old were as strong if not stronger than Hao Ren.


    Watching the different lights moving in the hall, Hao Ren felt like he discovered a whole new world after reaching Kan-level.


    By reaching Kan-level, he had now officially entered the world of cultivation!


    ¡°What are those grey lights?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°They are still cultivating the Spirit Concentration Scroll and have not yet reached Kan-level. They are here with the elders to enrich their experience. Don¡¯t you see how young they are?¡± Su Han said.


    At a closer look, Hao Ren found that the ones with grey lights were just five or six years old kids. That meant before his recent breakthrough, he had been in the same realm as these little kids!


    Even after he advanced, he was now in the same realm as those seven or eight years old kids, and these kids were all able to create their own energy spheres to battle in, something Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to do yet.


    ¡°As an Inspector, it¡¯s not proper for me to walk with you. You should go on by yourself.¡± With that, Su Han parted ways with Hao Ren.


    Spotting Hao Ren, Elder Sun, who was responsible for greeting the guests, hurried over to him. ¡°Gongzi Hao, here you are!¡±


    ¡°Elder Sun.¡± Hao Ren folded his hands in the front to greet him. He didn¡¯t see Elder Sun often, but among the strangers in the hall, Elder Sun was a familiar face.


    ¡°Ms. Zi¡¯s birthday party will begin in two hours. Gongzi Hao, please go ahead and get prepared for it.¡± He took Hao Ren¡¯s arm and walked him to a waitress dressed in a cheongsam.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, this way,¡± the waitress said softly.


    Only now did Hao Ren realized that he was dressed too casual for this asion. Due to hisck of experience, he had not thought of dressing up at all.


    The waitress led Hao Ren into a dressing room, and the make-up artist in the room was emitting a blue light as well; she was also a member of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    In fact, all the service staff in the restaurant were members of the East Ocean Dragon n since Zhao Guang had booked all three floors of the restaurant and it wasn¡¯t open to the public.


    The make-up artist called Hao Ren over, and a stylist came to him to get his measurements.


    Then, Hao Ren went into a fitting room to change into a ck suit.


    He walked out, and before he had time to look in the mirror, the make-up artist and the hairstylist walked over and pushed him into a chair. They began to work on his face and hair.


    To get Hao Ren rxed, the make-up artist started to chat with him.


    During their chat, Hao Ren learned that the restaurant was, in fact, the property of Elder Sun, and Elder Sun had chosen a service teamprised of all East Ocean Dragon n members for this gathering, making it the safest ce for the party.


    From their conversation, Hao Ren also learned that besides this luxurious restaurant, Elder Sun also managed a Martial Arts Dojo which trained a lot of bodyguards with the East Ocean background. Of course, the mortal masters trained in his Martial Arts Dojo had ced in a lot of nationalpetitions.


    In other words, Elder Sun was quite a figure in East Ocean City, handling all the minor issues for Zhao Guang.


    After a full hour, the make-up artist and the hairstylist finally stood aside; their work was done.


    Hao Ren could finally stand up and look at himself in the mirror.


    p! p! p!


    With three ps, Qin Shaoyang walked in wearing a silver suit.


    He lowered his hands and stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that applies to you. Gold and jade on the outside, but garbage and trash on the inside,¡± he said.

 Chapter 166: Party Guests

    <h4>Chapter 166: Party Guests</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren turned his head and found Qin Shaoyang¡¯s blue light quite dim. It seemed like he was on Li-level, which was only one realm higher than Kan.


    The make-up artist and the hairstylist had the same impression. They took one step forward and said to Qin Shaoyang, ¡°This is East Ocean¡¯s dressing room, and no one cane here uninvited.¡±


    Bang!


    A surge of energy was released from Qin Shaoyang¡¯s body.


    The make-up artist and the hairstylist stumbled several steps back before crashing hard into the wall. Although Hao Ren was prepared and didn¡¯t fall back by holding onto the edge of the dresser, he felt an ufortable pressure on his chest.


    ¡°This is what you get for disrespecting an Inspector!¡± With a snort, Qin Shaoyang turned and walked out of the dressing room.


    The make-up artist and the hairstylist rubbed their chest and could breathe again after a good while.


    They walked to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Gongzi Hao, sorry for the trouble we caused you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Hao Ren smiled at them. ¡°It¡¯s just that I may have dust on my face, and the hair is messed up.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We will do it again.¡± They stood before Hao Ren and got busy once again.


    Looking back at the door that Qin Shaoyang had walked out from, Hao Ren clenched his fists.


    Strength spoke loudest in the world of cultivation. If he had reached Zhao Kuo¡¯s realm, even an Inspector like Qin Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t be daring enough to mess with him.


    After half another, Hao Ren once again looked handsome and refreshed in the mirror.


    ¡°You arete!¡± a high-pitched voice sounded in the dressing room.


    Dressed in a blue-and-white striped blouse and a ssic long skirt, Zhao Yanzi appeared by the door.


    She had both the elegance of a little princess and the cuteness of a girl. Her outfit was obviously another masterpiece of Zhao Hongyu¡¯s.


    She had light makeup on which entuated her beauty, and she would look stunning at the party.


    ¡°I arrived long ago, but I stayed in the dressing room the whole time,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Humph! You need makeup to look handsome!¡± Zhao Yanzi walked to where Hao Ren was sitting and yelled.


    Hao Ren was speechless and thought, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not handsome enough to match you, ady born with beauty and bad manners.¡±


    The make-up artist and the hairstylist were making the final adjustment. They didn¡¯t dare to mention the incident with Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s done,¡± they stood back half a step and said.


    Hao Ren stood up and moved to stand in front of the mirror.


    Staring at the man with a straight figure, a handsome face, graceful movements, Zhao Yanzi almost didn¡¯t recognize Hao Ren who was in the ck suit.


    She stared at him while taking two steps back subconsciously.


    Hao Ren wanted to ask her how much time was left before the party begins, but Zhao Yanzi said before he opened his mouth, ¡°Not handsome!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Puzzled, Hao Ren asked, ¡°When will the party begin?¡±


    ¡°In¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi avoided Hao Ren¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­About half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Where are Uncle and Auntie?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°They are also preparing¡­¡± Seeing Hao Ren walking toward her, Zhao Yanzi suddenly became nervous. Abruptly, she ran out of the dressing room.


    Confused, Hao Ren looked at the door, having no clue as to what caused her strange behavior.


    Suddenly, it urred to him that he had not gotten Zhao Yanzi a birthday gift!


    However, it was toote now. He decided topensate for itter.


    ¡°Well, Ren, you look dashing today.¡±


    When he was thinking about the birthday gift, Zhao Hongyu walked in with Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Uncle! Auntie!¡± Hao Ren greeted them respectfully.


    Today, both Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were dressed in formal attires; a gown and a suit. They were a perfect couple with Zhao Hongyu¡¯s beauty and elegance and Zhao Guang¡¯s handsome looks and majestic presence.


    ¡°Zi told us that she is looking for you. Where is she?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked around and asked.


    ¡°She ran out a moment ago. I guess she went to find Su Han,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I suppose Su Han came with you.¡± Zhao Hongyu handed him the key to his car. ¡°When Su Han came to visit me today, I was about to pick up some elders in the suburbs. So, I borrowed your car for it.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Hao Ren also took out the key to the Ferrari.


    ¡°If you like, you can keep the car. I¡¯m nning to get a new car since the Ferrari is quite picky with road conditions, but our garage can only park two cars,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as she raised a hand to push the key back to Hao Ren.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Hao Ren was determined.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll lend it to you. If you still refuse it, I¡¯ll have to sell it for one million yuan,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    ¡°It is quite a waste to sell the almost brand-new car that worth millions for only one million.¡± Hao Ren thought for a moment and decided to keep the car for Zhao Hongyu temporarily since the garage in his home by the sea was quite big.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll keep it for you until you find a good buyer,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled and was pleased. She nned to buy an SUV which offered her a better view of the road, but she didn¡¯t know what to do with the Ferrari. She liked the car a lot and was reluctant to sell it, but the car would gradually lose value if she left it unused. Giving it to Hao Ren as a gift was the perfect solution for her.


    Zhao Guang had no objection to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s decision. He didn¡¯t care about the Ferrari. For him, Hao Ren¡¯s breakthrough to Kan-level was something worthy of celebration.


    He was delighted with Hao Ren¡¯s diligent cultivation, and he now had high hopes for Hao Ren¡¯s future progress since he was told that Hao Ren had reached Kan-level without the aid of the two elixir pills.


    He had regarded Hao Ren as a hard-working and kind young man, but he didn¡¯t hold high hopes for his cultivation achievements. After all, if Hao Ren cultivated hard, the East Ocean had enough elixirs to elevate him to Zhen-level.


    Now seeing that Hao Ren was not without talent in cultivation and his fortitude was far greater than ordinary people, Zhao Guang was more determined to keep this future Fuma.


    The party was about to begin in half an hour, so Zhao Hongyu took Hao Ren to the grand banquet hall on the third floor.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party this year was a significant event, and even the South Ocean and North Ocean, which had few dealings with the East Ocean, had each sent representative groups of 20 to 30 people led by high-rank officials equivalent to Premier Xia in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    It was only half an hour before the party began, but the people of the West Ocean Dragon Pce had not arrived yet. When Hao Ren entered the grand banquet hall, he found that most of the people in it emitted blue lights while only a few had different colors.


    Those with different color didn¡¯t emit strong lights, but by their old looks and the respectful attitudes the others showed toward them, Hao Ren knew that they were the most powerful cultivators here. True masters knew the importance of modesty.


    ¡°That is Elder Shi from GreenStone Mountain. He is the No.1 Elder of the Earth-Elemental Dragon n in the east and has a cultivation power of 600 years. That one with long eyebrows is Elder Mu from the Qingfeng Forest. Although he has retired from the throne of the Wood-Elemental Dragon n, he as the former Dragon King still has a strong influence. That red-faced elder emitting red light is Shang Chu, an elder who cultivates a fire-elemental technique. And that one¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu led Hao Ren into the hall and pointed out the most influential guests so that he wouldn¡¯t offend them by ident.


    Hao Ren listened carefully, knowing that they were senior hermits, and Zhao Guang took a ton of effort to invite them to the party.


    Their appearances at the party showed their respect and support to the East Ocean Dragon n. They were a force the West Ocean had to reckon with if they wanted to start a war with the East Ocean.


    ¡°Well, well, well! Little Yu, you are as pretty as I remembered!¡± The red-haired and red-faced old man walked over and said to Zhao Hongyu with his resonant voice.


    He wasn¡¯t circting any techniques, but the heat he carried was a bit overwhelming for Hao Ren. The burning sensation heated his face.


    If this elder had shown his face on the street, he would have made a scene. No wonder Zhao Hongyu had to pick them up.


    ¡°Hi, Elder Shang. Are the dishes here to your taste?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked politely.


    ¡°They are good. The only problem is that they dry up as soon as I touch them. Obviously, they are not as good as the stuff in your dragon pce,¡± Elder Shang said with a chuckle


    ¡°It is because your cultivation of the fire-elemental technique, Burning mes in Wilderness, has reached such a high realm. It¡¯s a blessing that you haven¡¯t burned up everything in the mortal world.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    ¡°Girl, you are still such a sweet talker.¡± Elder Shang nced at Hao Ren. ¡°And is this Little Zi¡¯s Fuma?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Shang,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± He nodded and looked Hao Ren up and down. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a handsome young man. But he is only at Kan-level, not very high, right?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still young, and there¡¯s a long road ahead of him.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled again. ¡°Please take a walk around the ce; the good stuff will be served once the party begins.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± This Elder Shang wandered away, and the burning sensation that Hao Ren was feeling instantly disappeared.


    Zhao Hongyu introduced Hao Ren to the elders one by one. Meanwhile, Zhao Guang was busy greeting the other guests and had no time to make rounds with them.


    After the introductions, Hao Ren found that the elders were all cultivators with unfathomable powers and were as mighty as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle. He thought, ¡°Due to their old ages and peaceful minds, they probably don¡¯t care about the title of No. 1 Cultivator, and that is why the title went to Zhao Kuo who had only been in the cultivation world for 200 years. However, Zhao Kuo is an extraordinary genius since he had reached top-tier Qian-level in only 200 years. Of course, Su Han is an even rarer genius since she had reached mid-tier Qian-level in only 20 plus years!¡±


    After meeting the elders, Zhao Hongyu was about to give Hao Ren a break when a clear voice greeted her, ¡°Ms. Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu turned and saw Qin Shaoyang standing before her with a fake smile.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Qin. What can I do for you?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked him, looking dignified in her formal dress.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that one can merge with the Dragon Core and be a member of the Dragon Tribe after reaching Kan-level,¡± Qin Shaoyang¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°However, as an Inspector, I suspect that Hao Ren only reached the realm temporarily by taking elixirs.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Hao Ren took one step forward and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do a little test.¡± Qin Shaoyang locked his eye on Hao Ren. ¡°If you are truly a Kan-level Cultivator, you won¡¯t be afraid of the test. One thing the Inspectors could do is to evaluate the level of realms.¡±


    ¡°Ren, let me handle this,¡± Zhao Guang walked over and said firmly.


    ¡°I have a suggestion, Mr. Qin. You may lower yourself to Kan-level and fight with me. What do you think?¡± Thinking back to thepetitions he had seen in the hall among the kids, Hao Ren asked abruptly.

 Chapter 167: Burn It, Phoenix!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Burn It, Phoenix!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Qin Shaoyang hesitated for a bit because he didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren would make such a request.


    What he nned originally was to utilize the chance of testing Hao Ren¡¯s realm and rush a violent energy into Hao Ren¡¯s body and mess up the allocations in his body. It was like a pool that could only contain 1,000 cubic meters suddenly got caught in 10,000 cubic meters of water. The process would definitely be extremely painful and could even destroy his meridians.


    His identity was the inspector on patrol. Even if this matter would break his rtionship with East Ocean, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. He must revenge for what happenedst time.


    ¡°However, as of that sphere, I still don¡¯t know how to cast it. Though Mr. Qin wouldn¡¯t mind my suggestion, right?¡± Hao Ren continued.


    Hao Ren said one sentence after the other. It made Qin Shaoyang seemed like he was afraid if he didn¡¯t battle against him.


    ¡°Fine. Bring it on if you want to fight!¡± he wore a silver suit and looked handsome. Yet, he didn¡¯t even want to take off his jacket fighting against Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was more cautious as he unbuttoned the jacket of his ck suit and handed it to Zhao Hongyu, who stood nearby. He only wore a striped dress shirt.


    He was dressed up by a hairstylist and a makeup artist and looked very handsome. This was also the first time Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren wear a suit. Therefore, she discovered that this sloppy uncle actually looked handsome at a time like this.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was chatting with Su Han, dragged Su Han along and walked over when she saw the situation wasn¡¯t looking good,


    Her striped blouse was a matching set with Hao Ren¡¯s, and it could be seen as a couple outfit. In the crowd, they stood right beside each other and looked very dubious.


    ¡°In the presence of many seniors, I, Qin Shaoyang, am unwilling to bully a young kid and will temporarily reduce myself to Kan-level. It¡¯ll count toward my defeat if any of my moves are above Kan-level,¡± Qin Shaoyang looked around and said confidently.


    People backed off a few steps and left them with a circle of three to four meters in diameter. The power of Kan-level was just like tickles to these guests; how powerful could the attacks of a seven or eight-year-old kid be?


    As for those kids, they wouldn¡¯t encounter any danger because the elders would protect them. Therefore, no one cared about battling without a sphere.


    Hao Ren walked up two steps and revolved the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Zhao Yanzi, who stood outside of the site, held Su Han¡¯s hand and was slightly nervous. ¡°Hao Ren took the initiative and challenged Qin Shaoyang. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Han didn¡¯t quite get it either. Even if everybody demoted themselves to Kan-level, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s practical experience couldn¡¯t be neglected. A person in the Li-level might not be able to win against a Kun-level Master who only uses the power of Kan-level.


    ¡°Please!¡± Hao Ren leaned forward slightly and reached out his hands.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Shaoyang snorted coldly. Since it was a battle between Kan-levels, he wouldn¡¯t take out his dharma treasure. He held his fists tightly and stared at Hao Ren.


    Metal-elemental of cultivation techniques were known for its sharpness. As long as the energy was revolving in the cultivator¡¯s hands, one could also easily chop iron. In the cultivation technique of the five elements, the metal element had the highest attack power. It was high enough that it could reach the power of dharma treasures just by utilizing one¡¯s fists and legs.


    Hao Ren released a long breath, and his middle finger suddenly flicked forward. A long and narrow white sword energy flew toward Qin Shaoyang.


    Metal-elemental sword energy!


    Qin Shaoyang opened his palm, faced the sword energy and directly broke it into pieces!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t show any disappointment. He waved his hand again, and another red sword energy flew toward Qin Shaoyang!


    Fire-elemental sword energy!


    Again, Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t panic at all. He randomly hit with his hand and turned the weak sword energy into pieces of energy!


    Su Han sighed slightly. This Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is indeed shy yet not practical. The offense power of its early stage was weak as hell, and it was still unknown whether or not one could cultivate it until thete stages.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was solemn as if he couldn¡¯t be careless at all. He swung his hand and threw out another ray of green sword energy!


    Wood-elemental sword energy!


    Qin Shao Yang didn¡¯t even have to use his hand but inhaled a deep breath in and blew forward. This green splendid-looking sword energy was blown away immediately.


    Hahaha¡­ A few kids who were watching couldn¡¯t stifle theirughter. Hao Ren¡¯s attack looked great but wasn¡¯t even as good as their attacks!


    Elder Mu, who stood by the side, looked at Hao Ren and Qin Shaoyang, who were still fighting in the circle and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s interesting how this little guy actually knows how to utilize the cultivation technique of the five elements. However, his attack power is kind of weak.¡±


    Three attacks without hitting the target made Hao Ren anxious. Sword energies of the five elements shot out randomly. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth corresponded with white, green, blue, red, and yellow. They looked like fireworks that didn¡¯t cost money and shot continuously toward Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang revolved the cultivation technique in his palms leisurely and broke these ticklish sword energies. He could deal with moreplicated and more chaotic attacks than this. Therefore, he¡¯s simply depleting Hao Ren¡¯s energy and saw him as a joke.


    Hao Ren, who stood on the site, seemed like he couldn¡¯t handle the situation. He released the sword energy and backed off at the same time.


    His back bumped into Elder Mu¡¯s body and almost fell. He panicked and ced his hand there for support.


    Hahaha¡­ the surrounding kidsughed even louder. They didn¡¯t support anyone and onlyughed at whoever made a fool of themselves.


    At the same time, Elder Mu felt a trace of nature energy flowing out from the front of his body.


    Hao Ren¡¯s finger shot out another ray of green sword energy again. His posture was unbnced as if he was scared Qin Shaoyang woulde closer.


    Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t care and waved with a palm to block this sword energy.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!!!


    Green sword energy suddenly exploded in his palm. Qin Shaoyang, who had no defense, walked back six steps abruptly. He looked at his palm again, and it was in jet ck.


    If he was in the realm of the Kun-level, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of this type of attack. However, his demoted himself to the realm of Kan-level!


    Hao Ren¡¯s attack power that he threw out just now was at least the attack power of Li-level!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even give him a chance to check nor gasp. Shua! Shua! Shua sounds followed by another three rays of green wood-elemental sword energy!


    Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t block and couldn¡¯t hide either. A light veil appeared in his hands to defend!


    Peng! Peng! A wave of fluctuations came from the defensive veil of Kan-level. The third sword energies pierced through!


    Qin Shaoyang mped the sword energy hastily with both of his hands. The sword energies exploded in his hands when it encountered an obstacle!


    Peng¡­


    Qin Shaoyang was covered in ashes due to the explosion. His handsome and clean face was suddenly covered in ck smoke!


    Hua! Hua! Hua! Hao Ren didn¡¯t even give him time to adjust and threw out another three rays of wood-elemental sword energies!


    Elder Mu, who stood on the side, felt his genuine energy flow out of his body. Even though for his majestic cultivation power, and the lost energy was insignificant, he understood where Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies came from!


    Grafting one twig on another (TL: a Chinese idiom that means substituting one thing for another by stealth)!


    ¡°What kind of technique is this kiddo cultivating?¡± Elder Mu, who was knowledgeable, began to wonder. He could control the leakage of the nature essence by controlling it through his mind, and Kan-level Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow any. However, today he was here to eat at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday dinner, and he couldn¡¯t expose it. He could only let Hao Ren grab his nature essence bit by bit.


    Yet, Hao Ren felt bad for grabbing too much nature essence from this senior. He moved a few steps and stood in front of Elder Shang, who was looking at the situation.


    Elder Shang also felt his nature essence get sucked out. The suction was very weak. It felt like a mosquito bite, but it still got sucked a little.


    Hong!


    Hao Ren¡¯s hand shot out a red sword energy!


    Qin Shaoyang, who was about to clean his face, couldn¡¯t care less and grabbed his weaving shuttle-like Dharma treasure!


    The sword energy and the weaving shuttle shed with each other and made an exploding sound! It seemed like the power of the sword energy wasn¡¯t any weaker than the defense of the dharma treasure.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t hesitate and threw out another three rays of red sword energies.


    The remarkable ability of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was its capability of absorbing elements, converting elements, and having five element sword energies!


    And the seniors who cultivated their cultivation techniques to their maximum were the purest elemental aggregate themselves! There weren¡¯t any tiny bit of other elements in their bodies, and Hao Ren could randomly absorb any pure element.


    These elements couldn¡¯t be stored in the body, but they could help the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll increase the damage and attack.


    Three rays of fire-red sword energies rushed in front of Qin Shaoyang, and he didn¡¯t have a chance to dodge. If he could use the power of Kun-level, the weaving shuttle could expand indefinitely and block these three rays of sword energies. Yet, he already promised to use the strength of Kan-level, and there were so many pairs of eyes watching him. He could only use the Metalen Shuttle to block one, dodge another and then use his bare hands to take down thest!


    Peng¡­


    The red sword energy exploded in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hands!


    Five elements could assist each other, but they could also counter each other! Metal countered wood, but fire countered metal!


    If Qin Shaoyang¡¯s metal-elemental defense could still block a portion of the wood-elemental sword energy, then this fire-elemental sword energy was the huge enemy to Qin Shaoyang¡¯s metal-elemental cultivation technique!


    The rich fire element borrowed from Elder Shang encountered Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hands with metal-elemental cultivation technique. The power was already strong enough, but at this moment it was unstoppable!


    Qin Shaoyang took three steps back abruptly but still couldn¡¯t block this fire-elemental sword energy! The surrounding fire-elemental fragments left many cuts on his ck suit.


    The sword energy burned out. Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hair also got burnt by the scorching temperature!


    At this moment, Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t look as confident and elegant as earlier. He totally looked like a spiritless hobo!


    All was fair in battle! When Qin Shaoyang challenged him, Hao Ren already thought of his strategies! Showing his weaknesses before showing his strengths!


    Elder Shang, who cultivated fire-elemental cultivation techniques, had a bad temper. He was one of Zhao Hongyu¡¯s father¡¯s best friend, and he came out because of Zhao Hongyu this time as well. He didn¡¯t like this arrogant Qin Shaoyang. When Hao Ren absorbed the element again, he transferred stronger power into Hao Ren¡¯s hand at his own ord.


    Hua¡­


    Hao Ren felt his hands burn and threw it out with the technique of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll in a hurry.


    It was no longer a straight sword light that he threw out this time! It was¡­ a speedily flying phoenix!


    Phoenix¡¯s nirvana would burn the universe!


    This was the attack power of Zhen-level, which was a level above Li-level! It¡¯s equivalent to a human Core Formation Cultivator¡¯s full strike! And the one who was receiving this attack was Qin Shaoyang, who was equivalent to a human Qi Condensation Cultivator!


    He would lose if he couldn¡¯t block it!


    He would also lose if he utilized a power higher than Kan-level!


    Yet, Hao Ren never said that he could only use the power of Kan-level!

 Chapter 168: West Ocean Dragon Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 168: West Ocean Dragon Pce!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Ding!


    A blue light web flew from outside of the room and buckled the phoenix that was right in front of Qin Shaoyang.


    Water elements and fire elements were mingled together. The Phoenix was wiped out, and the water-elemental blue web evaporated and vanished.


    ¡°Hohohoho, sorry I¡¯mte!¡±


    An elder, dressed in a green robe, led many people and walked in from the door. He was the one who threw the blue light web.


    West Ocean Dragon n!


    There were 50 to 60 people who came. The leading elder seemed like he was in his 60s. He was the overlord of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, ¡®Oldman Zeng¡¯, who had secluded himself for hundreds of years and just came out recently!


    The good-looking young man in luxurious clothing standing beside Oldman Zeng was the Crown Prince of West Ocean Pce, Zeng Yitao!


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s such an honor to have you, Elder Zeng, here at Zi¡¯s birthday party¡­¡± Zhao Guang walked over and said politely.


    Oldman Zeng nced at Zhao Guang, snorted, and simply folded his hand in the front. In terms of seniority, Oldman Zeng was one generation older. Even though Zhao Guang was unpleased, he couldn¡¯t really do anything.


    ¡°Since this is Zi¡¯s birthday party, there¡¯s no need to fight,¡± Oldman Zeng nced at Hao Ren and Qin Shaoyang and said.


    He helped Qin Shaoyang earlier, and he was now trying to stick up for him.


    ¡°They¡¯re just fooling around.¡± Zhao Guang nodded and turned to Qin Shaoyang. ¡°Does Mr. Qin still have any questions regarding Hao Ren¡¯s realm?¡±


    Qin Shaoyang gave him a cold re and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Oh, is this the famous Hao Ren?¡± Oldman Zeng moved his gaze to Hao Ren and carefully observed him


    Hao Ren instantly felt like he was being seen through. The ice-cold gaze pierced through his body and made him feel ufortable.


    When Oldman Zeng spoke, the young man beside him also stared at Hao Ren with animosity.


    Qin Shaoyang, who lost the match, was about to leave secretly. However, Su Han stood out from the crowd and said, ¡°By the way, I have good news for you, Qin Shaoyang.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang turned suddenly and red at Su Han.


    ¡°I just received this news today. From now on, you won¡¯t have to be a Patrolling Inspector anymore and travel around so much. Dragon God Shrine appreciates your hard work and will send you to Northwest Sky Mountain to be a Regional Inspector starting tomorrow,¡± Su Han said.


    Hearing this news, half of Qin Shaoyang¡¯s face was still jet ck, but the other half of his face turned from livid to pale.


    Sky Mountain sounded like a great ce, but it belonged to the harsh Northwest Region. Sending him there as a Regional Inspector was almost like sending him into the frontier.


    Seeing Su Han¡¯s calm yet pleased expression, Qin Shaoyang knew that she was telling the truth and asked reluctantly, ¡°Why all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. It¡¯s an order from the headquarter. Maybe you offended a powerful cultivator, and he or she reported you.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang gritted his teeth with force. He was disgraced right now and couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. His fists made a series of cracking noises as he walked away.


    As long as there were people, there would be situations and rtionships. Inspectors also had preferences. Just like how Su Han had a good rtionship with East Ocean, Qin Shaoyang was leaning toward West Ocean!


    Oldman Zeng watched Qin Shaoyang leave and was slightly caught by surprise.


    Qin Shaoyang was a Patrolling Inspector, but he was closely connected to West Ocean. He came to East Ocean City in advance as a vanguard of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, yet, East Ocean Dragon Pce won in this round!


    Seeing Qin Shaoyang walking away with anger, Zhao Guangughed with Zhao Hongyu. He already knew that Qin Shaoyang leaned toward West Ocean. Even though they weren¡¯t afraid of him, it was still a threat for them in East Ocean City.


    Qin Shaoyang was suddenly moved to the northwest by Dragon God Shrine. Even though they didn¡¯t know the reason, East Ocean got rid of a problem!


    Patrolling Inspectors had the authority to stay in any city, and they could determine their schedule. If Qin Shaoyang wanted to stay in East Ocean City, Zhao Guang and others couldn¡¯t do anything about it!


    Su Han was also very happy as well because she liked to cultivate in tranquility. Qin Shaoyang had been dealing with some matters in Europe for thest two years, and that was the period of time she had the most prosperous cultivation progression. She definitely didn¡¯t like Qin Shaoyang bothering her!


    If the Inspector System didn¡¯t prohibit Inspectors from killing each other, she would¡¯ve killed him through curses!


    Her offense ability wasn¡¯t as good as Qin Shaoyang¡¯s, but she had many ultimate techniques! If she had to, she would be willing to lose five years or ten years of cultivation progress in order to give him a destructive fatal blow!


    Therefore, Qin Shaoyang was in love yet afraid of this beautiful and crazy woman! He was in love with her beauty but fearful of her fury!


    By the time Su Han spoke, Zeng Yitao, who stood beside Oldman Zeng, finally spotted Zhao Yanzi in the crowd.


    Zhao Yanzi hid behind Su Han when she saw Zeng Yitao¡¯s stare.


    ¡°West Ocean Dragon Pce. 1,000-year Purple Corals! Ten pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ice!¡± the server, who was in charge of recording the list of gifts, yelled from outside the door.


    They arrivedst, but their gifts were the most precious. 1,000-year Purple Coral could be made into elixirs as well as be a material of dharma treasure. West Ocean Mystic Ice was also the most precious treasure of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, and it¡¯s also a type of Mystic Crystal for water-elemental cultivation techniques.


    Dragon Core could absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth automatically, and it¡¯s most effective in the low realms. Yet, it¡¯s harder to open the openings as one¡¯s realm advanced. In theter stage, if one wanted to advance the Dragon Core, he or she must use the Mystic Crystal that matched his or her attribute. Otherwise, it would be daydreaming for him or her to reach Kun or Qian-level!


    Every single Mystic Crystal was the most precious treasure of Heaven and Earth. Not only is it rare, but it¡¯s also difficult to obtain! West Ocean Dragon Pce was located in a remote geographical region and didn¡¯t flourish in the cities that East Ocean Dragon Pce resided in. However, they had the most valuable resource, which was the West Ocean Mystic Ice!


    The annual production of West Ocean Mystic Ice was six pieces, but the existence of the Mystic Ice was enough for them to arise loads of masters! When the elders of East Ocean Dragon Pce were still in search of Mystic Crystals, the elders of West Ocean Dragon Pce were already absorbing the Mystic Crystals steadily for their next-level cultivation!


    West Ocean sent out nearly two years worth of products of Mystic Crystal at once. This birthday gift was indeed a very generous one! Even the representatives from South Ocean and North Ocean were jealous!


    As long as they handed the ten pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ice to the elders who almost broke through higher realms and had them secluded for cultivation, even if some of them fail, they could still quickly generate six to seven Kun-level Masters!


    Zhao Guang was slightly surprised when he heard the list of presents and said loudly, ¡°Elder Zeng went all out this time!¡±


    ¡°Pleasure is all mine!¡± Oldman Zeng nodded as if the presents were nothing special, ¡°West Ocean and East Ocean are future inws. These are necessary for building up the rtionships!¡±


    Now that he mentioned it again, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu looked at each other withplication in their eyes.

 Chapter 169: Who to Pick?!

    <h4>Chapter 169: Who to Pick?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is our West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince not worthy for your Zi?¡± Seeing Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu not saying anything, Oldman Zeng raised his voice and said.


    ¡°Elder Zeng, Zi already has a Fuma,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Oldman Zeng asked on purpose.


    ¡°Ren, who just won against Qin Shaoyang, is the Fuma of East Ocean Dragon Pce,¡± Zhao Guang said with a calm tone.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Oldman Zeng snorted, and a powerful aura was released. Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, who were only at top-tier Xun-level, couldn¡¯t stand straight and fell backward immediately.


    Elder Mu and Elder Shang, who stood behind them, took a step forward in time and put their palms on their back, supporting them quietly.


    Oldman Zeng was extremely arrogant. He was here as a guest, but he dared to be so rude to East Ocean, the host of the party!


    Just when Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were suffocating and couldn¡¯t block the pressureing from Oldman Zeng anymore, a figured covered with shining blue lightnded and struck at Oldman Zeng with a single hand.


    Oldman Zeng blocked this strike, and their palms struck against each other!


    Peng! Fierce wind fluttered the tablecloth in the banquet hall, and those with weak cultivation power backed up multiple steps, no matter how close they stood.


    Oldman Zeng also backed off two steps as his face turned pale.


    Zhao Kuo, who stood in front of him, didn¡¯t move at all!


    It was clearer who was stronger!


    ¡°Oldman Zeng, you¡¯ve secluded yourself for hundreds of years, but I don¡¯t see any improvements! You¡¯re afraid to trigger the Heavenly Tribtion and hid in the West Ocean Dragon Pce. What kind of master is that?¡± Zhao Kuo shouted at him directly.


    Oldman Zeng felt his anger burning in his chest. He wanted to retort but didn¡¯t know what to say. West Ocean had been craving for East Ocean¡¯s territory and resources for a long time, but West Ocean didn¡¯t dare to do anything because of Zhao Kuo¡¯s existence!


    Oldman Zeng finally came out of the seclusion cultivation and still wasn¡¯t a match for Zhao Kuo!


    ¡°You can only be around for so long. If you can¡¯t pass the Heavenly Tribtion, will there be any other masters in East Ocean?¡± Zeng Yitao, who stood beside Oldman Zeng, yelled proudly.


    ¡°Where did this dumb kide from? How dare you interrupt me?¡± Zhao Kuo waved his hand, and a blue light that was the same size as Zeng Yitao appeared in the mid-air and rushed toward Zeng Yitao¡¯s head!


    Oldman Zeng was still suffering from chest pains, but he threw out a blue light as well in order to protect his grandson. After an immense collision, the lights both copsed. Oldman Zeng couldn¡¯t help but took three steps back and almost spit out a gulp of blood!


    As expected, this Zhao Kuo had cultivated to the peak realm and was one step away from crossing Heavenly Tribtion! Oldman Zeng was shocked and could only ept this fact.


    ¡°Also,¡± Zhao Kuo took a few steps forward, ¡°Take these ten Mystic Ice back!¡±


    He pulled out ten normal-looking white ice cubes and threw them at Oldman Zeng. However, people with advanced cultivation techniques could see the blinking crystal cores inside. They were the natural Mystic Crystals that cultivators were dying to obtain!


    Oldman Zeng caught the ten Mystic Ices and red at Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Hehe, us East Ocean don¡¯t care about your Mystic Crystals!¡± Zhao Kuo raised his head. ¡°Do you really think we would let Zi marry West Ocean if we receive your Mystic Crystals?¡±


    Oldman Zeng trembled in anger, but he had to endure because he wasn¡¯t as strong as Zhao Kuo. He thought that Zhao Kuo was still in seclusion for the Heavenly Tribtion and wouldn¡¯t appear at this birthday party. It seemed like they had the wrong information!


    ¡°Besides, how can we split them upon receiving? More than one hundred elders in East Ocean needs Mystic Crystals. You want the elders of East Ocean to fight against each other and have the survivor take them all?¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    The few East Ocean Elders looked at each other when they heard Zhao Kuo¡¯s words. Indeed, they did crave for the Mystic Ice when they heard West Ocean gave ten of them away! As Zhao Kuo pointed out, they finally realized that West Ocean wanted to make East Ocean¡¯s elders fight for them and cause discord! It was because no matter how Zhao Guang distributed the ten Mystic Ice, there would always be dissatisfied elders!


    ¡°Also, if all the elders seclude themselves for cultivation for three to five years, what should we do when there¡¯s an invasion?¡± Zhao Kuo said again.


    Hearing Zhao Kuo yelled loudly, Zhao Guang nodded silently. This younger brother of his was normally careless, but he wasn¡¯t foolish when it came to major incidents. Zhao Guang also thought of these in-depth reasons, but it was difficult to refuse the Mystic Ice since he was the Dragon King.


    Yet, Zhao Kuo revealed Oldman Zeng¡¯s plotspletely by making a scene!


    Oldman Zengughed awkwardly. ¡°Elder Zhao worries too much. Nowadays, the whole world is at peace and us five-elemental Dragon ns are as close as a big family. How will there be an invasion?¡±


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Zhao Kuo nced at him and returned to the crowd.


    In fact, he had been in the banquet hall since Hao Ren and Qin Shaoyang started battling. He didn¡¯t want to help because he didn¡¯t like Hao Ren either and wanted Hao Ren to make a fool of himself in front of everybody. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to win and also win nicely.


    Hao Ren, who stood nearby, also slightly admired Third Uncle¡¯s attentive to details when he heard Zhao Kuo questioning Oldman Zeng.


    He didn¡¯t know that when he and Zhao Yanzi yed in Art District, Zhao Kuo appeared suddenly because Qin Shaoyang was stalking them! Zhao Kuo¡¯s malicious words of ¡°who dares to bully Zi, I¡¯ll rip his skin off¡± was actually for Qin Shaoyang, who was hiding in darkness!


    This sentence scared Qin Shaoyang off directly!


    How could the person who cultivated to top-tier Qian-level be stupid?


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s get the party started!¡± Zhao Guang looked around and said calmly.


    The crowd moved slowly, and everyone tried to find a seat.


    ¡°Sit with us, Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu shouted at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Hao Ren epted frankly.


    Zhao Yanzi also returned back to her mother. She liked to be with Su Han, but Su Han¡¯s identity was an inspector and couldn¡¯t sit with Zhao Guang¡¯s group.


    As a Fuma, Hao Ren had to sit beside Zhao Yanzi. They both wore a matching striped dress shirt and looked like a lovely pair underneath the spotlight.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu sat at the left side of Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Kuo sat at the right side of Hao Ren. A few of the specially invited old seniors also sat at this main table ordingly.


    West Ocean and East Ocean¡¯s rtionship seemed close on the surface; therefore, their seats were close to the main table. However, through a few seniors¡¯ shoulders, Hao Ren could clearly see this West Ocean young master¡¯s sinister gaze.


    Su Han sat a bit further with the Dragon Kings of gigantic rivers as she ate and drank alone.


    The banquet hall was extremely bustling. All the tes that the servers served were authentic delicacies. Hao Ren had never seen those things before because they were great stuff that could supplement energy and beauty from the Dragon Pce.


    More than a dozen female dancers went on stage and danced beautifully with the rhythm of the song.


    Zhao Yanzi sat beside Hao Ren and wasn¡¯t interested in the dance at all. She ate slowly and didn¡¯t talk to Hao Ren. This made Hao Ren bored, and he could only eat as well. To his right was the vicious Zhao Kuo and he obviously wouldn¡¯t talk to him.


    After a while, the atmosphere became even more animated. Zhao Guang touched Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday. You can¡¯t just sit here. Go have a toast with all the seniors.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted her mouth and stood up.


    ¡°Go with her, Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren stood up and took his wine ss.


    They had to start from the most distant table for the toast. Zhao Yanzi passed through the crowded hall and went to the table that was closest to the door. Hao Ren held his wine ss and walked beside her. They immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Seeing everyone looked towards them, Zhao Yanzi slowed her pace down and went closer to Hao Ren. She hesitated for a bit and held Hao Ren¡¯s wrist.


    Under the spotlight, Zhao Yanzi leaned towards Hao Ren lightly and slowly moved her feet in the leather shoes. Her delicate palm held on to Hao Ren¡¯s fingers.


    Showing everybody that Hao Ren was her Fuma!


    The most distant table was the Dragon Kings of the rivers near East Ocean. They saw Zhao Yanzi walk over with a cup and stood up in a hurry.


    Because Zhao Yanzi was only fifteen years old and couldn¡¯t drink alcohol, she could only drink tea instead of wine. The wine served today was Hundred Flower Wine, which was extracted and made from Hundred Flower Pce¡¯s precious herbs. A mortal without cultivation could be drunk for half a day if he or she took a small sip.


    Zhao Guang seemed like he was in his thirties or forties, but he was actually more than 200 years old. Yet, Zhao Yanzi was really fifteen years old. It seemed like Zhao Guang was strict towards Zhao Yanzi, but he truly spoiled his daughter a lot. It was a fact that all the nearby Dragon Kings knew.


    Therefore, these river Dragon Kings didn¡¯t dare to give her an attitude and were polite when Zhao Yanzi came to have a toast.


    Going through one table after another, Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t afraid of getting drunk because she drank tea. However, Hao Ren felt slightly dizzy from drinking.


    Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren and was afraid he would pass out.


    After almost finishing the whole round of tables, Hao Ren¡¯s hand was covered in sweat, and Zhao Yanzi finally changed the position and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm with her own. This way seemed even more intimate.


    Thest table other than the main table was Oldman Zeng¡¯s table.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to go and have a toast with them, but she had to walk over reluctantly under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    On the surface, West Ocean and East Ocean were still stable as allies! Even the seats for West Ocean was the closest to the main table!


    ¡°Grandpa Zeng, Zi wishes your life be filled with happiness as vast as the sea, and your longevity be as evesting as the mountain!¡± Walking to the table, Zhao Yanzi held up her cup and said lightly.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Oldman Zeng snorted lightly. However, he couldn¡¯t just get mad for no reason when all the eyes in the building were on him


    In fact, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu already made Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi go around the hall and greet all the guests together. It was just like announcing that Zi was taken and East Ocean had its Fuma!


    If anyone wanted to be inws with East Ocean, it would be pitiful because East Ocean¡¯s little princess, Zi, was already engaged!


    At this time, Hao Ren closely looked at the jealous gaze of this ¡®West Ocean¡¯s Young Master¡¯!


    ¡°Little Zi, I¡¯ll talk to the East Ocean ¡®thoroughly¡¯ after the party¡¯s over!¡± when Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren were about to leave, Oldman Zeng said solemnly.

 Chapter 170: Wouldn’t Want a Gold Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 170: Wouldn¡¯t Want a Gold Mountain!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi ignored Oldman Zeng and dragged Hao Ren away from his table. Hao Ren felt the coldness from Oldman Zeng¡¯s eyes when they turned around.


    When Hao Ren was an ordinary human, West Ocean couldn¡¯t do anything to him because of the Inspectors. However, he had broken through to Kan-level now, which meant that he was qualified to be a member of the Dragon Tribe and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fianc¨¦. Since he was now a cultivator and no longer a mortal, it wasn¡¯t against the rules to fight against a cultivator.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren went back to their table for a break. It was not easy to walk around and greet all the guests at their tables.


    ¡°Look at you¡­ You got all sweaty. Why don¡¯t you go freshen up your make up and get changed,¡± Zhao Hongyu was worried about Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Hao Ren stood up as well.


    She turned around to him and didn¡¯t reject his suggestion. They got out of the banquet hall and headed towards the dressing room through the corridor.


    Boom!


    A ray of white light shed over and blocked their way.


    Zeng Yitao, who was in his ck and white polka dot shirt, appeared in front of them.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned cold immediately. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°Zi, you should be marrying me! We are the right match!¡± Instead of getting out of the way, he shouted out to her passionately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you!¡± She was still cold. ¡°I will call for my Third Uncle if you still don¡¯t move!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s threat had its effect. Zeng Yitao moved a few steps aside since he knew how powerful her Third Uncle was. Even his grandpa, who could defeat anyone in the West Ocean, wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her Third Uncle here.


    However, he didn¡¯t give up and pointed at Hao Ren. ¡°You are choosing him, a Kan-level dumba*s, to by your future husband?¡±


    ¡°Kan-level? Humph, you might not even be able to defeat him!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Zeng Yitao remembered how Hao Ren defeated Qin Shaoyang when they first entered the lobby. He narrowed his eyes.


    Hao Ren looked at Zeng Yitao, who he was meeting for the first time. He seemed to be a high-schooler. However, his must had gotten the arrogant characteristic from his grandpa. On top of that, the status of ¡®prince¡¯ had made him even more unscrupulous.


    Zeng Yitao stepped forward and said, ¡°Zi, as long as you marry me, I can give you mountains of gold and silver. But what does he have!¡±


    ¡°No one cares about your gold mountains and silver mountains! Get out of the way!¡± She gritted her teeth as she was getting mad.


    Zeng Yitao took out a coral, which was shining with purple light, from his Xumi Ring. He said to her, ¡°This is my gift to you, Zi, a purple coral that has been around for 10,000 years!¡± He pointed at Hao Ren, ¡°What did he give you?¡±


    Hao Ren was stupefied as he remembered that he forgot to get her something for her birthday.


    Zhao Yanzi was stupefied as well. But she immediately took out her phone and pointed at the little chain tied to the end of it, ¡°This is his gift to me.¡±


    Hao Ren remembered it was what he got her from the little shop outside of LingZhao Middle School. He blushed a little out of embarrassment as it was only worth five yuan.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zeng Yitaoughed out loud, ¡°This cr*p? I can buy you millions or billions of them if you want!¡±


    ¡°Who wants it from you! I only want this one he got me! It¡¯s better as long as he got it for me!¡± Zhao Yanzi reached out her hand and knocked the purple coral in his hand over.


    Zeng Yitao quickly reached out to catch it, but it still fell onto the floor. Although the carol was ten thousand years old, it was extremely fragile. The coral broke into pieces when it hit the floor.


    Not wanting to bother with him any further, Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren to the dressing room not far from them.


    Hao Ren secretly smiled at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better as long as he got it for me!¡± Knowing she was only saying that to piss Zeng Yitao off, Hao Ren was still a little touched by her remark.


    Zeng Yitao slowly straightened up his body from trying to catch the purple coral. He saw them walk away hand-in-hand and realized that sweet Zhao Yanzi would be someone else¡¯s girlfriend from now on. It made him mad.


    As the prince of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, he could get any beautiful girls he wanted. However, this Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t even let him touch her.


    As long as Zhao Yanzi was married into the West Ocean, it would be an actual unite by marriage between the East and West Ocean. If the princess of the East Ocean lived in the West Ocean, the resources and business of the East Ocean would all automatically be those of the West Ocean¡¯s.


    Therefore, fulfilling his grandson¡¯s wish was one reason why Oldman Zeng wanted him to marry Zhao Yanzi. More importantly, it was out of the consideration of their benefits.


    However, the East Ocean had already found themselves a Fuma, which made itpletely impossible for Zhao Yanzi to marry into the West Ocean. This had ruined their entire n.


    Hence, Oldman Zeng was so mad that he halted his hundred years of seclusion cultivation toe to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party and put pressure on them.


    Zhao Yanzi mmed the door after they got to the dressing room. The makeup artist, stylist, and hair-dresser all came to her in a hurry. ¡°What do you need, Ms. Zi?¡±


    ¡°I want to get changed and have my makeup redone,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    They didn¡¯t dare waste any time after seeing how bad of a mood she was in. They led her into another huge dressing room and prepared several dresses for her to choose from. A few minutester, Zhao Yanzi got out of the room in a ck silk tank top.


    Hao Ren was a little shocked when he saw her petite body looking so charming in the outfit.


    With the excellent techniques of the hair-dresser and the makeup artist, her face appeared to be cuter than before, and her tied-up hair made her look elegant.


    She had this aura already. Who knew how unimaginably elegant she would be when she got older.


    ¡°Fuma Hao, let us fix you up a little as well,¡± they walked to Hao Ren and said in excitement.


    Hao Ren had quite some alcohol just now, and he was a little dizzy with a weird look on his face. He was pushed into the room and got changed into the clothes that they handed over to him.


    Then, he went to the dressing table, and they adjusted his hair and covered the blush up with makeup.


    He was wearing the most formal outfit, a good quality ck tuxedo with a white bow tie. There was a shirt with both ends tilting up underneath the tuxedo. The sleeves were French inspired with gold buttons on the pleated sleeves. On his feet were ck silk socks and leather shoes.


    When Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi reappeared in the banquet hall hand in hand, their ¡®matching outfit¡¯ astonished everyone.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly looked mature, and Hao Ren looked dignified and majestic.


    The bright light shot right in front of them as most of the guests started to apuse loudly.


    What a perfect match! A talented man and a beautiful woman! It made everyone jealous.


    The slight blush on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face made her even more charming!


    Hao Ren coughed twice to calm himself down. It was the first time that he experienced something like this. However, with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm around his arm, he had to keep his temperament and try not to make a fool of himself.


    The two of them went back to the main table under everyone¡¯s stare. Their faces were both red when they sat down.


    Zhao Hongyu covered her mouth to hide her satisfied smile, and Elder Sun in the corner of the hall gave Zhao Hongyu a big thumbs-up. Obviously, it was all her n.


    ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing, Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi sat down andined.


    Even though she said that, her back straightened when she walked down the banquet hall with Hao Ren; she didn¡¯t want anyone to look down upon her.


    Same went for Hao Ren. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on him and Zhao Yanzi, he put on a better show out of the nervousness. Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arrangement was meant to emphasize that Zhao Yanzi was already taken!


    At the few West Ocean tables beside them, Zeng Yitao had already shown his furiousness through his eyes. The elders could still keep calm as Oldman Zeng held his words back in mes of fury. Since many representatives of many forces were present, he had to hold back.


    Causing problems during the party would be unwise. However, what East Ocean just did was an act against West Ocean in Oldman Zeng¡¯s opinion.


    At the main table, Zhao Hongyu was d to see how red Zhao Yanzi was. She moved over secretly and asked, ¡°Is Ren handsome today, Zi?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this, Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted unhappily.


    As the birthday girl today, everyone had to go along with her wishes. Zhao Hongyu took her question back and stopped teasing her. However, she did think that Hao Ren looked very good with Zi in his suit.


    Knowing how Zhao Yanzi was, Zhao Hongyu knew that the day Zhao Yanzi admits Hao Ren was handsome would be the day she admits that she liked him.


    Hao Ren kept smiling beside Zhao Yanzi because people kept looking over at them. Many hermits and elders in the mountains came to the party not knowing that this little princess of East Ocean already had a Fuma.


    Cheers andughtersted until the end of the party.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were at the door to see everyone off as the guests left the Star Light Restaurant one by one. The elders whom Zhao Hongyu picked up during the day all left by flying in the night. The city was crowded, like a forest of steel. They had trouble finding this ce, but it was a piece of cake for them to return to their ces of seclusion.


    The people of West Ocean Dragon Pce were thest to arrive as well as thest to leave.


    Seeing that the couple had seen all the guests off, Oldman Zeng and his people stood in the lobby, not ready to leave.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to leave after you have already scrounged enough food?¡± Zhao Kuo stared at Oldman Zeng from the lobby and said loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, Zhao Kuo!¡± Zhao Guang scolded him quietly. As long as it was still within the day, the West Ocean Dragon Pce was still their guest.


    ¡°Dragon King Zhao, I think we still need to discuss some things,¡± Oldman Zeng stepped forward and said directly.

 Chapter 171: Who Does Zi Belong to!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Who Does Zi Belong to!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Since all the guests had already left, Zhao Guang thought for a bit and reached out his right hand. ¡°Please!¡±


    They left a few people guarding the entrance while Zhao Guang, the elders, and about 20 important figures of West Ocean went upstairs into the meeting room on the third floor.


    Zhao Hongyu took Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi along with them.


    Instead of sitting down at the long desk in the room, the two groups of people seated themselves in the greeting area of the room. Oldman Zeng and Zhao Guang each sat in an old-fashioned wooden armchair in the middle, and the others either sat beside them or stood on the side.


    Zhao Guang took the chair on the east side while Oldman Zeng took the one on the west side across a rosewood tea table. Beside Zhao Guang seated Zhao Kuo, then it was Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi, and Hao Ren. All the elders of the East Ocean were standing.


    On Oldman Zeng¡¯s side, his grandson, Zeng Yitao, was beside him while the elders were standing as well.


    Although they weren¡¯t at the long desk, the two groups of people positioned themselves in two obvious opposite sides.


    ¡°What does Elder Zeng have in mind to discuss?¡± Zhao Guang picked up a cup of green tea after he had sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be upfront with you, Dragon King Zhao. You knew that we would be proposing a marriage n to Zhao Yanzi on her 15th birthday, yet you still put on this show. What is it that you are trying to pull?¡± Oldman Zeng threw a question at Zhao Guang without even touching the cup of tea in front of him.


    ¡°Oh, that? I¡¯m not sure what you are talking about,¡± Zhao Guang took another sip and said calmly.


    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t y dumb with me. West Ocean had informed East Ocean two years ago that we will hold a magnificent wedding for Zhao Yanzi. We would have the engagement ceremony when she turns 15 and the marriage when she turns 18!¡± Oldman Zeng said, clenching his fists.


    ¡°Old b*stard! Who are you to say that she will marry into West Ocean? When did Zi ever agree?¡± Zhao Kuo shouted abruptly.


    Peng!


    Oldman Zeng smashed his palm into the rosewood tea table, leaving a deep palm print.


    ¡°What are you East Ocean trying to do by secretly setting up a marriage!¡± He shouted.


    Boom! Pa!


    Zhao Kuo smashed his palm on the table as well, and the tea table turned into pieces immediately.


    ¡°When did you have a say in what we decide to do in East Ocean!¡± Zhao Kuo roared.


    The atmosphere suddenly got intense, and both sides were on the edge of starting a fight. Although East Ocean had a master like Zhao Kuo, the average strength of the people on West Ocean¡¯s side was higher than that of East Ocean¡¯s!


    Oldman Zeng took a few deep breaths and said coldly, ¡°You would be facing a war if you don¡¯t give us a satisfying answer.¡±


    A war!


    A war in the world of cultivation!


    Not only the elders of East Ocean but also the elders of West Ocean shivered.


    There hadn¡¯t been arge war in the cultivation world for over 600 years. Due to the ascendance of the human cultivators and the establishment of Dragon Tribe¡¯s Inspector System, there hadn¡¯t even been a single kill in the near 100 to 200 years!


    Both East and West Ocean Dragon ns were of great power, so the inspectors wouldn¡¯t be able to stop a war between the two.


    Six sects of the human cultivators were involved in the war 600 years ago, and all sides lost half of their masters and elites as a result. Although the Dragon Tribe wasn¡¯t officially involved in the war, it was still affected and lost 16 Qian-level Masters.


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s remark implied how serious he was!


    It would cause huge consequences if this matter around Zhao Yanzi caused a war between the Dragon ns!


    Zhao Guang stopped Zhao Kuo who wanted to speak and kept calm as he asked Oldman Zeng, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Cancel the marriage between Zhao Yanzi and this kid and let her marry into West Ocean after three years,¡± Oldman Zeng said firmly.


    His stern attitude showed how certain he was about this. It also demonstrated what status Zhao Yanzi would have if she were to marry into West Ocean.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yanzi was so mad that she tried to stand up and say something, but Zhao Hongyu stopped her.


    Zhao Guang knew that West Ocean wanted to take advantage of East Ocean, and they could find just any excuse to do so. It was true that Zeng Yitao was fond of Zhao Yanzi, but he was rude and unreasonable, not to mention that he was a womanizer and a bully who had no good characteristics at all!


    How could Zhao Guang let his baby girl marry such a prince!


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t want to give in, so he put the teacup on the table as he said lightly, ¡°That is impossible.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± A strong power raised from Oldman Zeng¡¯s body. He had always thought Zhao Guang was a pushover and had no idea that he would be so strict on the issue involving his daughter.


    But¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to announce the war.


    Both East Ocean and West Ocean had thousands of years of history, and a war wouldn¡¯t do West Ocean any good even if they won.


    Although it seemed like South Ocean and North Ocean weren¡¯t doing anything, they were both monitoring the rtionship between East Ocean and West Ocean.


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s body slightly trembled as he said,¡± Alright, I will give you another month to decide¡­¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be necessary because Zi has found her future husband, and we respect her decision. So, we won¡¯t consider letting her marry into West Ocean,¡± Zhao Guang said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren on her side and blushed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who chose him¡­ But I guess Hao Ren would be better than Zeng Yitao¡­¡± she thought to herself.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, was listening to the discussion quietly and analyzing the rtionship and situation between East Ocean and West Ocean.


    He now understood why he was made into the Fuma as he was the key to cut off West Ocean. Otherwise, it would have been hard for East Ocean to reject the marriage proposal due to the rtionship between the two ns.


    But now, since Zhao Yanzi had chosen the Fuma ¡®herself¡¯, and the Fuma had sessfully be a member of East Ocean Dragon n, it would be arbitrary for West Ocean to argue on that.


    If Zhao Yanzi weren¡¯t taken and East Ocean rejected West Ocean¡¯s proposal, East Ocean would be to me for embarrassing West Ocean. However, if Zhao Yanzi were already taken yet West Ocean wished to marry her forcefully, it would be West Ocean to be med for interfering with other people¡¯s rtionships.


    No matter what, East Ocean was standing on the side of justice now. If West Ocean were to start a war on purpose, most neutral forces would be on East Ocean¡¯s side.


    Hao Ren had reached Kan-level before Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party. It might not seem like a huge deal, but it was a significant contribution strategically.


    ¡°Good¡­ Good¡­ Good¡­¡± Oldman Zeng stared at Zhao Guang and said it three times in a row. He understood that although they were more powerful, East Ocean was better than them strategically. Also, East Ocean¡¯snd business was more prosperous than West Ocean¡¯s, and they were more sessful in drawing other powers over to their side!


    East Ocean had been nning on this ever since a few months ago, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party was only a demonstration of their capabilities.


    Zhao Guang had secretly prepared for a war a long time ago!


    They would be falling into East Ocean¡¯s trap if West Ocean announced a war right now!


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Oldman Zeng suddenly stood up and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 172: The Thoughts of the Little Girl…

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Thoughts of the Little Girl¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing Oldman Zeng leaving with all the elders of West Ocean, Zhao Guang picked up his teacup again and took a sip.


    The confrontation wasn¡¯t easy for him either. He ced the cup back on the table, and the table broke into pieces all of a sudden. The cup fell onto the floor and broke into pieces as well.


    Then, the chair Oldman Zeng was sitting on before dissembled on its own too.


    ¡°This Oldman Zeng¡¯s Heaven-Quaking Scroll has already reached the top-level, and anyone under the mid-tier Qian-level would be either severely injured or killed by his attack,¡± Zhao Kuo stood up and said.


    Zhao Guang stood up as well and asked Zhao Kuo as he looked at the pieces on the floor, ¡°Were you ok from his attack?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a higher level than he is, and my technique is stronger than his. It¡¯s not a problem. The old guy looks terrifying, but he is just a coward in reality. He tried his best to avoid breaking through the mid-tier Qian-level just to dodge the Heavenly Tribtion.¡±


    Zhao Guang nodded and turned to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi without saying anything else.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He then turned to the elders and said, ¡°You all had a long day today. Go back and take some rest. Premier Xia, let me take a look at the list of gifts after you are done writing it.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, Dragon King.¡± Premier Xia bowed.


    Zhao Guang went out of the meeting room. Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren, and Zhao Yanzi followed him out. All the elders bowed to them together and said, ¡°Goodbye Dragon King!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren to leave the white Ford in the garage here, and the four of them went back to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house in the Ferrari and the ck Chevrolet.


    Zhao Hongyu was worried that the people of West Ocean were still around to cause Hao Ren trouble. She asked him to stay the night so that they could protect him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hongyu. West Ocean won¡¯t dare to do anything to Hao Ren. The situation right now is that Ren is the Fuma of East Ocean, and we will fight back with full strength if they do anything to him. Oldman Zeng knows the consequences.¡±


    He said as he took off his jacket. He was a bit tired from entertaining all the guests today.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful no matter what. Ren should stay the night,¡± Zhao Hongyu insisted.


    Hao Ren nodded and decided to stay to keep Zhao Yanzipany. Since his grandma and parents were not home, it would be boring to go back and stay there himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs then¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi rubbed her eyes, looking sleepy. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t object to the idea of Hao Ren staying the night this time.


    Hao Ren followed her upstairs. He looked at her silk tank top and thought to himself, ¡°Her drowsy look is actually pretty cute.¡±


    As soon as she went back to her room, Zhao Yanzi went to the bathroom for a shower after such a long day. Unlike Hao Ren, she took a day off from school and had been weing the important guests since this morning. Now it was already ten o¡¯clock, so she was about to pass out.


    Hao Ren sat down at her table to check her homework as he listened to the sound of the water behind the door.


    Compared with how bad it was before, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s homework had improved a lot. However, he still spotted a few wrong answers after a brief scan.


    Now that the birthday party was over, she had to focus on her studies now. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s curtain, pillow, and bed sheet had all been changed due to the change of the season. The room appeared to be more refreshing than before.


    However, the sweet scent was still the same, and it made Hao Ren feel veryfortable.


    When Hao Ren finished looking at the Math, Physics, and Chemistry homework on her desk, Zhao Yanzi walked out of the bathroom in her pink pajamas.


    ¡°Hey! You didn¡¯t give me a birthday gift this time!¡± She dried her hair with a little towel as she walked over.


    ¡°I just came back from my grandma¡¯s and went straight to school to get my report card. I was too busy¡­ So, I forgot to get you a gift,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Busy, busy, busy. You just forgot!¡± She rolled her eyes at Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up¡­¡± Hao Ren said softly.


    ¡°My birthday is already over, so there isn¡¯t much making up that you can do!¡± she reached out her clean and smooth palm and said, ¡°Hand over your wallet!¡±


    Hao Ren was like a helplessmb in front of her. He took out his wallet obediently and put it in her hand.


    Zhao Yanzi opened the wallet without hesitation and took all the big notes out of it. She put them in her drawer and said grumpily with her head lifted, ¡°I¡¯ll let this one slide. Since there was no gift, I¡¯ll take the cash!¡±


    She looked exactly like a bossy girl at school. Hao Ren wondered if she had been hiding in the small alleys near the school after ss to extort money from the students.


    ¡°Alright, go take a shower!¡± Seeing Hao Ren staring at her, she tried to get him moving again.


    Hao Ren walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°Here!¡± she flipped out a set of men¡¯s pajamas from her nightstand drawer and threw it at Hao Ren.


    He caught it and looked at her.


    Zhao Yanzi realized that something was wrong and blushed immediately. ¡°No! It¡¯s my mom who put it here!¡±


    Hao Renughed and took the pajamas into the bathroom. Zhao Yanzi, on the other hand, flushed as she realized that her exnation was a bit farfetched.


    After a nice rxing cold shower, Hao Ren walked out of the bathroom and saw Zhao Yanzi on herputer.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren went over. ¡°I¡¯ll put the clothes I changed out of here for now.¡±


    ¡°Leave it, and my mom will wash it,¡± Zhao Yanzi said. Her eyes were still fixated on theputer screen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed, it¡¯ste already,¡± Hao Ren said. He noticed the weirdness after saying it.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yanzi turned to look at him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I mean, YOU should go to bed,¡± Hao Ren exined immediately.


    ¡°There¡¯s no school tomorrow,¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured and kept on ying her game.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she added.


    Hao Ren was confused about what he had done to piss her off again. Then, he realized that she was ying Popodino and had just lost another game.


    ¡°Hey!¡± she turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at games? Come and help me!¡±


    Hao Ren was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you win two rounds, and then you go to bed. Deal?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ten! Ten rounds! Till he exits the game himself!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted. It seemed like she was furious at her opponent.


    ¡°Go to sleep soon, guys.¡± Zhao Hongyu knocked on the door.


    ¡°I know, I know, Mom. It¡¯s my birthday!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    Zhao Hongyu shook her head,ughed a little, and left. This daughter of hers was too much to keep in line; she had decided to let Hao Ren deal with Zhao Yanzi in the future.


    Hao Ren sat in the sofa chair in front of theputer. Zhao Yanzi was toozy to pull out the other chair, so she just sat on the back part of the chair.


    Hao Ren put his hands on the keyboard, took a deep breath, and waited for the game to start. Popodino was a game that he was really good at when he was in high school. However, he hadn¡¯t yed since he started university.


    Ready, Go!


    Hao Ren quickly hit the keyboard as soon as the game started. The opponent was at a skillful ¡®post-doctoral-level¡¯ yer. The game took a long time, and Hao Ren almost got a cramp in his wrist. Atst, his experience didn¡¯t disappoint him, and he won the game.


    He turned back and found Zhao Yanzi leaning on his back in excitement. She stared at the screen with a cheerful smile on her face.


    ¡°Um¡­hem!¡± Hao Ren coughed to remind her.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly realized that her entire body was leaning on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and back. Since she was only in her pajamas, she could imagine that Hao Ren must have felt something. Suddenly, her face turned red.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Go ahead and start the second game!¡± she shouted out.


    ¡°What do I get if I win?¡± Hao Ren asked on purpose.


    ¡°Well, you can sleep here if you win!¡± Zhao Yanzi said absentmindedly.


    Her entire focus was on the screen and didn¡¯t even notice what she had just said.


    Hao Ren sighed lightly and started the second game.


    Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder was blocking Zhao Yanzi¡¯s view, so she sneaked in front of him.


    ¡°Here! Here! And over there! Use the tools! ¡± her instructing skills were obviously better than her gaming skills. She started to shout as the game got intense.


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang heard her in their room. They glimpsed at each other speechlessly and turned the volume of the TV up.


    In the end, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but reach out her slim arms to help Hao Ren with the tools. Her body shook slightly as she pressed onto the keyboard.


    Hao Ren felt the unsettledness in front of him. His hands were controlling the keyboard, and that made his arms wrap around her perfectly.


    He felt like he was holding a Teddy Bear made of cake.


    Although the opponent was pretty good, there was no way that he or she could defeat the two of them. Soon, the opponent exited this gaming room after losing six games in a row.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Yanziughed loudly. However, she stopped immediately when she realized that it wasn¡¯t verydy-like.


    She looked at her sides and saw that Hao Ren¡¯s arms were wrapping her. It seemed like she was cuddling in his arms.


    She gritted her teeth, bent her arms, and struck behind her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the unexpected elbow attack made Hao Ren feel a pain in his chest.


    Zhao Yanzi calmed herself down from the game and realized that this ¡®uncle¡¯ had been taking advantage of her for a long time. She jumped off the chair, thought for a bit, and hopped into her bed.


    Hao Ren was confused by her change of temper. He pulled out the sheets and nkets from under her bed and started to make his bed on the floor.


    Zhao Yanzi thought that he could sleep in the empty room next door, but she didn¡¯t mention anything.


    ¡°That¡­West Ocean¡¯s Crown Prince¡­¡± Hao Renid down and tried to ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted immediately.


    Hao Ren zipped his lips as Zhao Yanzi suddenly rolled over and asked him, ¡°Grandma is in another province?¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see her tomorrow?¡± She blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Um¡­alright,¡± Hao Ren hesitated before agreeing.


    He felt like he was kidnapping this young girl¡­

 Chapter 173: Who’s More Like the Bad Guy?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Who¡¯s More Like the Bad Guy?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi was probably really exhausted. She fell asleep in just a little while.


    The light on the ceiling was off, but themp by the bed was left on. Hao Ren curled up in the dark and looked at the ceiling, thinking about what happened during the day.


    West Ocean must have a strong background to back up its attitude. Oldman Zeng, especially, was so arrogant. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle, he would have kidnapped Zhao Yanzi forcefully even though they were on East Ocean¡¯s turf!


    There were other things besides the issue with East Ocean and West Ocean that were giving Hao Ren a headache.


    The room was tranquil, and Hao Ren could see some dim lights from the few corners of the room. Those were the array formations that Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu put up when Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren slept over at Lu Qing¡¯s ce.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi, who was already deep in her sleep, and sighed. He thought that maybe it would be easier just to be a mortal being.


    Tik Tok¡­ Tik Tok¡­


    It was already the next morning, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t sleep at all. He silently cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and guarded Zhao Yanzi at the same time; he was unease about East Ocean irritating West Ocean yesterday. Although he was only on Kan-level, he was still stronger than Zhao Yanzi, who lost all her power.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi yawned as she stretched in her bed.


    She noticed that Hao Ren was staring at her, so she snorted and kicked her nket on to Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    Hao Ren pulled the nket down, thinking, ¡°So ungrateful. I guarded you for the entire night! If you do not recognize my contribution, you should at least recognize my hard work.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was awake all night. She hopped into the bathroom to freshen up. She was never concerned about the threat from West Ocean. ¡°What on earth could they do? East Ocean is not afraid of West Ocean at all,¡± she thought.


    When these two got downstairs, Zhao Hongyu had already prepared breakfast for them. Everything was nice and ordered as usual.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Grandma with Hao Ren today, Mom.¡± Zhao Yanzi took a bite of her bread.


    ¡°How are you going there?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Driving over!¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed at Hao Ren. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know how to drive?¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and said, ¡°Auntie, you and Uncle shoulde with us.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t. There are a lot of things to deal with after the birthday party,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Then¡­ The two of us can go?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked Zhao Guang timidly.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys can go.¡± Zhao Guang nodded casually.


    Zhao Yanzi was delighted, but Hao Ren was surprised by the fact that Zhao Guang allowed this.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to them and went upstairs to pack some clothes for Zhao Yanzi.


    Then, Hao Ren took Zhao Guang¡¯s ck Chevrolet and drove Zhao Yanzi toward the little vige in Zhejiang Province where Grandma was at.


    As soon as Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren stepped out of the house, Zhao Guang turned to his study room and said, ¡°Premier Xia, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dragon King,¡± Premier Xia walked out of the study room in his green robe and said, ¡°ording to the new information, amongst the elders who used the Mystic Ice, six of them had leveled up to Kun-level.


    ¡°Six¡­¡± Zhao Guang looked down slightly as if he was weighing the meaning of that number.


    ¡°West Ocean has higher strength than us to start with, and now they have six more Kun-level Masters. No wonder they had the guts to cause trouble at the birthday party,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Zhao Guang nodded with a serious look on his face. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Premier Xia¡¯s look was serious as well. ¡°There is also the report of the appearance of a Soul Formation Cultivator in our East Ocean City!¡±


    ¡°Soul Formation Cultivator?¡± Zhao Guang, who had always kept his calm, looked surprised.


    ¡°Since it involves a Soul Formation Cultivator, we weren¡¯t able to dig too deep. However, ording to Su Han¡¯s remarks during the birthday party and ourprehensive analysis, the reason for Qin Shaoyang¡¯s transfer to Northwest Sky Mountain was that he probably had pissed this cultivator off.¡±


    Zhao Guang frowned as he rubbed his chin. ¡°In that case, it does sound like that¡¯s what had happened. Qin Shaoyang belongs to the Metal-Elemental Dragon n, and he should have a special status in the Inspector System. He must have gotten on the bad side of an important figure to be sent to the cold and remote Northwest region.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Premier Xia hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°When Fuma Hao was breaking through to Kan-level, a Soul Formation Cultivator who was passing by gave him some help.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were both surprised this time.


    Premier Xie continued, ¡°The entire situation appears to be moreplex than we had estimated. West Ocean brought a lot of powerful cultivators this time, but they didn¡¯t do anything at the birthday party. They might be afraid for this Soul Formation Cultivator in East Ocean City.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu shook her head and said, ¡°The Soul Formation Cultivators do not interfere with issues within the Dragon Tribe. Even if the war between East Ocean and West Ocean start, they won¡¯t get involved as long as no human is injured. However, the transfer of Qin Shaoyang was surely a reason for West Ocean to be on alert.¡±


    ¡°You are right, Dragon Queen. All three parties are in a stalemate for now, and we need to wait and see if Third Lord can break through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Oldman Zeng is not easy to deal with, and he must be waiting for his opportunity as well,¡± Premier Xia said.


    ¡°You are right. He lost his temper yesterday, but it was just an act. He is extremely sneaky. However, both sides are holding grudges about yesterday. I¡¯m sure that there will be some conflicts in these few days. It¡¯s a good thing that Zi is not here for now,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Premier Xia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Just go ahead and secretly protect Ren and Zi for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Premier Xia bowed, turned into a dash of green light, and disappeared.


    Hao Ren, in the meantime, was driving toward a toll station on the highway.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit nervous since this was the first time that she and Hao Ren went on a trip by themselves. However, she was just happy that she could take this opportunity to avoid doing her homework.


    ¡°What? Do I look like a bad guy?¡± Having sensed her nervousness, Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhao Yanzi threw the question back at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything other than watching over you as you slept, did I?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Hao Ren¡¯s tone made her feel like he was going to do more something this time.


    ¡°I told you that the condition over there isn¡¯t that good. So, don¡¯t yell and tell me to drive back when you get there.¡± Hao Ren re-confirmed as soon as they got past the toll station.


    ¡°I know! So annoying!¡± She rolled her eyes at him because she didn¡¯t think of herself as spoiled at all.


    The vehicle got on the highway.


    Hao Ren drove for a while before he finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s that West Ocean¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Told you not to speak of him!¡± Zhao Yanzi was not happy, but she still answered, ¡°Zeng Yitao!¡±


    Hao Ren secretly memorized the name; he knew that this guy wasn¡¯t a good one.


    ¡°Do you¡­ Do you have a marriage agreement with him?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Pttf! We never agreed! They were the ones who came up with it on their own, and my dad never agreed to it!¡± she said.


    Hao Ren knew that West Ocean must have proposed a few times, and Zhao Guang rejected using the excuse of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age.


    However, East Ocean suddenly found Zhao Yanzi a fianc¨¦ without telling them, and it made West Ocean Dragon n furious.


    ¡°This is probably why Zhao Guang fought against all pressure and made me, a human, into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Fuma,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The road trip on the highway was very boring, and Zhao Yanzi slowly fell asleep. She was busy the day before and didn¡¯t get to sleep well at night. It was normal for her to get sleepy today.


    Hao Ren tried his best to drive as smooth as possible.


    Sometimes, he felt sorry for her because although everyone catered to her needs as the princess of East Ocean Dragon Pce, she didn¡¯t have much freedom.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu probably decided to let her grow up onnd to make her happier.


    The three-hour-drive took them to the small. The bumpy road woke Zhao Yanzi up from her dream, and she rubbed her eyes and looked outside.


    The simple houses surprised her. ¡°Ah? This is it?¡±


    She grew up in the city and would see luxurious pces if she went to the Dragon Pce. Even when she went on a trip to the GreenStone Mountain, she lived in the best hotel at the foot of the mountain. When did she ever live in a ¡®vige¡¯ like this?


    Hao Ren ignored her because they were already at the destination. Even if Zhao Yanzi protested and screamed, nothing could be done.


    The vehicle drove into the yard, and Grandma, who was sunbathing, saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi getting out of the ck car.


    She walked over, surprised. ¡°Howe¡­ You are here?¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi ran over to her and greeted in her sweet voice.


    ¡°Oh! Howe you didn¡¯t tell me that you have such a pretty granddaughter!¡± that old grandma, Grandma¡¯s good friend, smiled as she also walked over with a fan in her hand.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi greeted her as well.


    ¡°Such a pretty little granddaughter¡­¡± the old grandma walked around Zhao Yanzi and said.


    ¡°This is not my granddaughter. She is my¡­¡± Grandma was about to exin.


    Zhao Yanzi blushed as she called out, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Grandma changed up what she was about to say, ¡°Hehe, our little Zi is shy!¡±


    The old grandma didn¡¯t think much. She rubbed her head and said, ¡°Today is Saturday, and all my sons who work in the towns nearby are back. There is only one empty room, and we don¡¯t have enough nkets¡­¡±

 Chapter 174: Learn to Be Virtuous…

    <h4>Chapter 174: Learn to Be Virtuous¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi wanted to surprise Grandma, so they didn¡¯t notify her beforehand. Now, they were faced with the awkward situation which was beyond Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expectation.


    There was only one room, and there were only one bed and one set of nkets.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the amodation situationter tonight,¡± Hao Ren said. He already had a n for this one-room situation.


    ¡°If you need to be in different rooms, I¡¯ll ask one of my sons to go back to town so that we can have another empty room,¡± the old grandma said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. We¡¯ll deal with itter tonight,¡± Hao Ren quickly rejected her suggestion; he didn¡¯t want to cause them so much trouble.


    Zhao Yanzi quietly turned to Hao Ren as she was worried, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Now that you are here, let¡¯s have lunch first!¡± Grandma held on to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand and said brightly.


    The people in the countryside had their lunch earlier than city people because they had to do farm work after lunch. Usually, they would have lunch before 11 o¡¯clock.


    After the three-hour-drive, they were just in time for lunch.


    They wouldn¡¯t prepare a lot of dishes in the countryside, and Zhao Yanzi was obviously not used to the light dishes they had. She filled herself up anyways with a little frowny expression.


    ¡°This girl is a little more spoiled than Yujia,¡± Grandma thought to herself as she watched Zhao Yanzi eat.


    The old grandma¡¯s family went to their farms and did manual rice transnting after lunch. It was just in the busy season for farm work, so her sons came back to help on the weekends. Although the old grandma was quite old, she was experienced. Hao Ren¡¯s grandma went into the field as well to help around. She didn¡¯t think it was dirty at all. Instead, it brought back a lot of her memories.


    Zhao Yanzi found it fun, so she went to help barefooted. She got exhausted after just transnting less than a dozen rice nts in a few minutes, but Hao Ren finished two to three rows during that time.


    Grandma smiled when she saw that they were having lots of fun on the other side of the field, ying and helping each other. Although the rice nts were a little crooked, she could foresee them growing up healthily. Suddenly, she realized the growth in Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi as well.


    They worked until two in the afternoon, and everyone took a break. Zhao Yanzi lost interest in it and ran over to the creek to wash her feet. Then, she picked a big stone to sit on while she swayed her delicate legs up and down to air dry them.


    The old grandma who was taking a break on the side of the field nudged Hao Ren¡¯s grandma with her elbow. ¡°That¡­ That is not your granddaughter-inw¡­ Is it?¡±


    Grandma smiled quietly as she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°In the afternoon¡­ Let¡¯s do something else,¡± Zhao Yanzi walked to Hao Ren on the warm cobblestones and said.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s going to be boring here, yet you insisted oning,¡± Hao Ren said absentmindedly as he wiped the dried mud off his feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandma, and you are being mean to me!¡± Zhao Yanzi felt wronged.


    Hao Ren looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go look around in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Zhao Yanzi put on her socks and shoes and was cheered up again.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi ¡®escaped¡¯ from the field after exining to Grandma. They went into the vige and wandered around.


    Actually, there was only so much to see in the countryside, mostly were unpaved roads and housed made of bricks. However, Zhao Yanzi found it interesting whenever she saw chickens, ducks, cats, and dogs in people¡¯s yards.


    Sometimes chained up ck dog would bark at her when she passed by, and she would get scared and hide behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Hey¡­ You are a dragon, but you are scared of a puppy?¡±


    When they passed by a giant warehouse, Zhao Yanzi was curious about what was inside. She got on her tiptoes to look through the window.


    When she saw sweet potatoes piled up in little hills inside, she was excited. ¡°Hey! There are sweet potatoes inside!¡±


    Her eyes brightened as if she hadn¡¯t eaten in hundreds of years.


    Hao Ren sighed lightly, ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to call me your husband, but at least you should call me by my name¡­¡±


    He walked over to her and looked inside as well. ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Baked sweet potatoes!¡± Her eyes shot out lights of excitement. There were usually middle-aged man and woman selling baked sweet potatoes in simple metal ovens by her school, and she had always wanted to bake one herself.


    Hao Ren took her to the front of the warehouse to see if they could get inside.


    To their surprise, the iron gate was not locked at all. They lightly pushed it open and entered. Zhao Yanzi was extremely excited to see hills of sweet potatoes right in front of her. Regardless of the dirtiness of the sweet potatoes, she dashed over like a greedy thief and stuffed two into her pocket and a few more in her arms.


    Seeing Hao Ren not moving, she called out, ¡°What are you doing? Come to take some!¡±


    Hao Ren put four or five in his arms reluctantly. He had done something like stealing sweet potatoes when he was little. In fact, he even went into other people¡¯s fields to dig them out.


    However, he never thought that he would be doing this again as a university student¡­


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t take anymore despite how much she wanted to. She got out of the warehouse reluctantly.


    Just when they stepped out, a few farmers with garden hoes passed by and saw them sneaking out. They shouted out, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi ran away out of panic, and Hao Ren followed her without thinking.


    The two of them, a tall guy and a short girl, hastily dashed onto the little road as the sweet potatoes rolled out of their arms. Premier Xia looked down from a low cloud and sweat came out of his forehead. ¡°The princess of East Ocean Dragon n is stealing sweet potatoes with her fianc¨¦¡­¡± he thought nervously.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren ran out of the vige and were relieved when they found that there was no one after them.


    They counted the ¡°stolen goods¡± and realized that most of them were gone. Hao Ren only had a couple in his arms while Zhao Yanzi had two in her pockets. Altogether, there were five of them.


    Zhao Yanzi carried the sweet potatoes happily as if they were priceless treasures. Since Hao Ren had lived in the countryside before, he knew that the sweet potatoes didn¡¯t worth much. Usually, a farmer was able to harvest more than half a warehouse in one season.


    The farmers wouldn¡¯t even care if Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi asked them for a dozen, and that was why the warehouse wasn¡¯t even locked.


    Hao Ren only ran away with Zhao Yanzi out of panic. But now, Hao Ren only found it funny seeing how thrilled and excited Zhao Yanzi was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bake them here!¡± Zhao Yanzi calmed herself down a little and suggested as she was satisfied with the surroundings.


    They were outside the vige and surrounded by a few little hills, which was perfect for blocking the wind. Hao Ren picked up some tree branches and created a little hole with his five-elemental sword energies. He put a sweet potato inside and covered it with the branches. Then, he lit it up with the fire-elemental sword energy.


    He was only at Kan-level and had only mastered the first level of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. The five-elemental sword energies wouldn¡¯t be able to harm an enemy. In terms of offensive power, they might not even be better than kitchen knives. However, they worked pretty well at trivial things like this.


    Zhao Yanzi carried a stone over to sit beside the fire. She stared at the sweet potato, full of expectation.


    ¡°Can it be cooked properly?¡± she asked.


    It was obvious that this was the first time she baked sweet potatoes. Hao Ren found himself a stone to sit on as well and said, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve done it a lot when I was little.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be putting the sweet potato on top of the fire? Can it be cooked underneath?¡± Zhao Yanzi was still questioning his words.


    ¡°That would burn it. It wouldn¡¯t be baking unless it¡¯s underneath,¡± Hao Ren exined to her patiently. Zhao Yanzi had no interest in the five-elemental sword energies he just used, yet, she was so curious about baking sweet potatoes.


    About 20 minutester, Hao Ren released some water-elemental sword energies to extinguish the me. He pocked around the ashes and took out a ck sweet potato from underneath.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t care about the cleanliness and reached over to grab the sweet potato.


    As soon as she had it in her hands, she realized how hot a freshly baked sweet potato was. She immediately started to blow on it and almost couldn¡¯t hold it.


    Even so, she didn¡¯t want to let go of it. She switched it between her hands and revealed her greediness.


    When the sweet potato cooled down a little, she couldn¡¯t wait to peel it open. The tempting golden color of the inside demonstrated how well done it was.


    Zhao Yanzi was probably afraid of Hao Ren stealing it from her, so she bit onto it with both hands holding it. However, the inner part was still a bit hot. She started to blow again as soon as she took a bite.


    Hao Ren was speechless when he saw her silly look.


    One sweet potato was not enough for her. She pointed at Hao Ren as she ate. ¡°Bake another one! Bake another one!¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head with a smile. He gathered more tree branches and put two sweet potatoes in the hole which was still warm. He kept adding branches into the me to keep up the temperature.


    Zhao Yanzi rubbed her belly in satisfaction after she had finished that sweet potato. She patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder with her dirty hands. ¡°Let me do it! Let me do it!¡±


    From watching Hao Ren, she thought that baking sweet potato was a piece of cake. So, she decided to try it herself. Hao Ren noticed the two ck stains left on the corners of her lips, but he chose not to tell her since she didn¡¯t offer him any part of the baked sweet potato.


    After adding branches into the me for 20 minutes, Zhao Yanzi asked Hao Ren to extinguish the fire. He hastily took out the two sweet potatoes from the ashes only to find that they were already burned into coal-like ck pieces.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi, and she instantly blushed.


    She didn¡¯t think that the inside would be as burned as the outside. After peeling off the burnedyers, there were still some edible parts inside.


    ¡°Here! This one¡¯s for you!¡± She passed one to Hao Ren generously this time.


    She was eating happily despite the ck stains on her hands. Hao Ren smiled as he realized that Zhao Yanzi could be quite cute sometimes.


    However, the sweet potato in his hand was basically burnedpletely. The edible part of it was only as big as his palm.


    ¡°Pay attention to your cultivation. Although having fun is important, cultivation is more important. It would be troublesome if you can¡¯t defeat Zeng Yitao in the future.¡± Zhao Yanzi patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder in encouragement after finishing up two sweet potatoes.


    That¡­ That sounded like a different version of Hao Ren¡¯s encouragement to her regarding her studies¡­

 Chapter 175: Natal Dharma Treasure?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Natal Dharma Treasure?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After eating the baked sweet potatoes, Zhao Yanzi was full. She ced the two remaining ones on the roadside for the lucky person who would walk by.


    It was already about four in the afternoon. The cooking smokes were beginning to float up from the vige homes, and the farmers who had been working in the fields all day were on their way back with their tools on their shoulders.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi also turned around and went back. Now with her belly full, Zhao Yanzi was energetic again, looking around interestedly. Some kids ran around her for a while before running away, singing. During all this time, she was oblivious to the ck stains at the corners of her lips.


    ¡°That Zeng Yitao, what level is he on now?¡± Halfway across the vige, Hao Ren asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I suppose he reached Zhen-level about a year or half a year ago,¡± Zhao Yanzi said distractedly.


    ¡°Zhen-level¡­¡± Hao Ren thought about it. It was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm for human cultivators. Although it was only two-levels higher than Kan-level, there was a drastic difference between them.


    With the aid of the Dragon Core, it was quite easy for the dragons to reach Zhen-level. However, before a dragon could reach Zhen-level, his or her level would still be in the Foundation Establishment Realm. There was a huge difference between the two realms.


    ¡°Zhen-level is nothing special. I was once at Zhen-level,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren knew Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Zhen-level was the result of elixirs. Judging from herzy ways of doing her homework, Hao Ren would be surprised if she had reached Zhen-level on her own.


    In contrast, as West Ocean¡¯s Crown Prince whose grandfather was a top-tier master, Zeng Yitao should have reached Zhen-level on his own since he had to inherit the West Ocean Dragon n in the future.


    ¡°A cultivator of Kan-level would never defeat a cultivator of Zhen-level, right?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned to look at Hao Ren. ¡°I think Zeng Yitao is quite powerful. Oldman Zeng of West Ocean taught him a Blue-grade technique which I think is called Three Stars Destruction Scroll.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Zeng Yitao indeed meant to marry her since he even told her his cultivation technique. Of course, he must have been trying to show off when he told her that,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°It is said that this technique would allow the cultivator to have three powerful Natal Dharma Treasures. However, he only has one Natal Dharma Treasure now, and I don¡¯t know what kind of Dharma Treasure it is.¡± Zhao Yanzi told Hao Ren everything she knew about Zeng Yitao


    In fact, she was worried that Zeng Yitao would ambush Hao Ren and challenge him while his cultivation level was still rtively low. Then, she thought about Hao Ren¡¯s fight with Qin Shaoyang and admitted that it was quite a triumph.


    If she had to choose between Zeng Yitao and Hao Ren, she would undoubtedly prefer Hao Ren. She had heard a lot of unsavory tales about Zeng Yitao, and she wondered how many more incidents she didn¡¯t know about.


    When Zhao Yanzi visited the Dragon Pce as a little girl, she just yed pranks on the ordinary soldiers but never hurt them. However, Zeng Yitao had wounded and even crippled some West Ocean soldiers, and that was why the people in and out of the West Ocean Dragon Pce would flee at the sight of Zeng Yitao. After all, he was the Crown Prince who was spoiled by his grandfather who was mostly in seclusion cultivation and had not left the Dragon Pce for hundreds of years.


    While they chatted, they walked toward that old grandma¡¯s courtyard.


    Seeing the ck stains at the corners of her lips, Hao Ren was afraid that Grandma would scold him for not helping Zhao Yanzi out. He pulled her arm and said, ¡°Wait a moment. There are some ck stains around your lips¡±


    ¡°ck stains?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You got them when you ate the sweet potatoes.¡± Hao Ren pointed at the corners of her lips.


    Zhao Yanzi tried to look down but couldn¡¯t see. She tried to rub them off with her fingers but couldn¡¯t do it properly without a mirror.


    Hao Ren turned to face her and brushed her hand off. He put his fingers in the clear water inside a container by the roadside and lightly rubbed at the ck stains at the corners of her lip with his wet fingers.


    Since they were stains from the ashes, it was not easy to clean them with only water. Hao Ren wetted his fingers repeatedly and rubbed carefully.


    Anxious to get her clean and pretty face back, Zhao Yanzi stood still obediently and was even a little moved by Hao Ren¡¯s patience.


    Hao Ren was very careful with this task. With Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shorter height, he bent his back to keep his gaze on the delicate skin around her lips; his head was almost touching hers.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s skin was so fine, smooth and stic that it felt like gel.


    Exhaling deeply, Hao Ren finally got her lips clean.


    Meanwhile, looking at Hao Ren who was so close to her, Zhao Yanzi suddenly felt her heart beating faster. Feeling Hao Ren¡¯s fingers around her lips, she wondered if a kiss would feel like this. Her face reddened suddenly, and she pped Hao Ren¡¯s hand away abruptly before giving him a vicious look.


    Hao Ren was surprised since he had been trying hard to clean her up. He wondered if Zhao Yanzi was angry at him for not telling her about the ck stains earlier.


    They stood there and stared at each other when an old man led an ox over and shut it in a fenced shed beside them.


    Then, this ox began to drink the water from the container beside them. Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren exchanged a surprised look and realized immediately that the water Hao Ren used to clean Zhao Yanz¡¯s face was, in fact, the drinking water for the ox!


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Enraged, Zhao Yanzi raised her hand to hit Hao Ren.


    Startled, Hao Ren ran away immediately. Although he had once lived in the countryside, he had no idea that the fenced shed was for an ox.


    Zhao Yanzi chased him into the old grandma¡¯s courtyard. Seeing them running back, Grandma chuckled.


    After eating two sweet potatoes, Zhao Yanzi was so full that she didn¡¯t have a great appetite at dinner.


    ¡°Ren, Zi, I¡¯m afraid that you have to share a room tonight,¡± while eating the congee, the old grandma nced at them and said.


    Zhao Yanzi was surprised, but Hao Ren answered immediately, ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°This evil guy!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at him.


    Hao Ren held her hands under the table, signaling her to be silent. Thinking that she had to share a room and a bed with him, Zhao Yanzi was furious and regretted that she hade here with Hao Ren.


    After dinner, they enjoyed the cool air in the courtyard. The good sons gave back massages to the old grandma one by one, and the kids frolicked in the courtyard. Zhao Yanzi chatted with Grandma while the kids pulled Hao Ren to join their little game.


    When the moon hid its face in the clouds, everyone called it a night.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi entered a simple room in which there were only a bed and one set of bedding.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren, thinking that he would offer to sleep on the floor. However, Hao Ren patted her on the head and gestured her to keep silent before whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the car outside, and you can sleep here. The old grandma¡¯s sons onlye home on the weekends, so we shouldn¡¯t make them go back to the town by taking their rooms.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him and nodded. She then looked at the brick floor and thought it would be quite cold to sleep on.


    With a smile on his face, Hao Ren silently opened the door. He crossed the courtyard and got into the ck Chevrolet.

 Chapter 176: Not Attractive at All?

    <h4>Chapter 176: Not Attractive at All?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Guang¡¯s Chevrolet was quite spacious, especially the back seats. It managed to amodate one sleeping on it with his or her legs bent.


    However, it was not asfortable as a solid bed. Hao Ren turned around again and again and couldn¡¯t find afortable position.


    Finally, he sat up cross-legged and began to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Five sword energies slowly circted in his body while Hao Ren controlled the strength of them with the technique. The sword energies sometimes traveled out of his body and sometimes entered his body.


    When the five sword energiesbined, they formed a small grey hundun 1sword energy.


    The sword energy pulsated in his palm as if it was alive.


    ¡°Natal Dharma Treasure.¡± Suddenly, Hao Ren remembered the things that Zhao Yanzi had told him during the day.


    Zeng Yitao could have three Natal Dharma Treasures which could be connected to the owner¡¯s mind. The cultivator could control them at will and could utilize their full power. On top of that, as the cultivator reach a higher realm, his or her Natal Dharma Treasure would also elevate and grow more powerful.


    ¡°My sword energies are formed by the essence in my body, and they share my blood and mind. Are they Natal Dharma Treasures? The technique Zeng Yitao is cultivating can let him have three Natal Dharma Treasure. With two more Natal Dharma Treasures than most cultivators, he is naturally more powerful. Well, this hundun sword energy of mine could be divided into five elemental swords. Does it mean that I have five Natal Dharma Treasures? If I could achieve the realm of ¡®Ten Thousand Swords at Heart¡¯ mentioned in the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and could transform the hundun sword energy into tens of thousands of swords, does it mean that I will have tens of thousands of Natal Dharma Treasures at mymand?


    At this thought, Hao Ren turned his attention from the control of the strength of the sword energy to the control of its direction. The sword energy ran through his body and clothes with faint muffled thunder sounds. With a thought, Hao Ren brought two fingers together and made a gesture before yelling, ¡°Go!¡±


    The grey hundun sword energy traveled through his fingers before shooting out of the window and up into the sky.


    In the dark night, the whiteish grey sword energy had a tail trailing behind it like a re.


    Boom!


    The sword energy entered the clouds in the sky, but Hao Ren could still feel the connection with the sword energy and could even sense the clouds.


    The sword energy continued to soar and instantly pratedyers of clouds.


    Boom!


    Disturbed by the sword energy, the lightning started to form.


    Muffled thunders boomed in the sky, and Hao Ren hurriedly called back the sword energy as he felt a pressure in his chest.


    So far, the sword energy couldn¡¯t make turns yet. Therefore, it dropped with the same route it had when it went up into the sky.


    ¡°Back!¡± Hao Ren reached out his hand, and the sword energy shot through the car window before entering his palm.


    A surge of burning energy traveled from the center of his palm into his heart. He looked down and saw a red mark on the Laogong acupoint in the center of his palm as if he had been burned!


    The power of the lightning. Hao Ren endured the pain and realized that the sword energy had brought back the energy of the lightning from the clouds.


    The Nature Essence in his body seemed to have been activated by the pure lightning power. It began to boil!


    Meanwhile, a lightning bolt shed in the clouds, lighting up the whole sky.


    Hao Ren felt lucky since he had withdrawn the sword energy from the clouds. If his sword energy, the ¡®Natal Dharma Treasure¡¯ connected with his spirit, had been damaged, he would also have been wounded and would at least spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The red mark on the Laogong acupoint in the center of his palm gradually disappeared. He hurriedly transferred the pure energy of the lightning into his own Nature Essence, feeling that his whole body was soaked in the stimtion of the lightning. Suddenly, another opening appeared in the Dragon Core in his body.


    The magnificent Nature Essence from the outside entered Hao Ren¡¯s body like a whirlpool, and the car even shook under its force.


    Half a minuteter, the new opening on the Dragon Core was finally full of essence and became stable. Meanwhile, Hao Ren felt like the connection between him and nature seemed to be sharper.


    At this moment, a drizzle began.


    The temperature in the courtyard dropped, and Hao Ren who was sitting in the car felt the chill.


    In the room about a dozen meters away, Zhao Yanzi tossed and turned in her bed and couldn¡¯t sleep either under the dim yellow light from a lightbulb dangling from the ceiling.


    The walls of the room were coated with lime mud and dust. In a corner, several spiders were crawling at a measured pace to build their webs. On the floor, some ck bugs were crawling back and forth.


    Zhao Yanzi rolled into a ball with the quilt around her on the bed that was made from hard boards, observing her surroundings alertly.


    After some thinking, she got up and put on her shoes. Seeing it was drizzling outside, she picked up an umbre from the corner of the room and cautiously walked into the courtyard.


    Sitting in the car, Hao Ren was cultivating with his eyes closed, trying to solidify his realm.


    Zhao Yanzi walked to the car and knocked on the window.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hao Ren was surprised to see her.


    ¡°Idiot! Aren¡¯t you cold out here?¡± Zhao Yanzi opened the door and got in the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will catch a colding out in your pajamas?¡± Hao Ren looked at her and asked.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t answer. She curled up her legs and sat in the back seat beside Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren thought for a while. ¡°What? You can¡¯t sleep alone here?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, but she remained silent.


    ¡°Do you want me to keep youpany in the room?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    Finally, Zhao Yanzi turned to look at him. ¡°It is you who offered to keep mepany; I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Her eyes sparkled like two innocent diamonds in the dark night.


    Hao Ren smiled. cing his hand lightly on her shoulder, he nudged her out of the car before following her. He took a cushion from the car and held up the umbre before walking Zhao Yanzi to the room.


    Although the room didn¡¯t have heating, it was warmer than the courtyard. Hao Ren tossed the cushion onto the cold brick floor before sitting down on it cross-legged.


    Zhao Yanzi froze. She had not meant to let Hao Ren sleep on the floor. Seeing that he was already on the floor, she had no choice but to get back into the bed with her lips pouted.


    Time ticked away while the drizzle continued. With Hao Ren at her side, Zhao Yanzi now had more control over her thoughts. For example, she no long wondered if the bugs would crawl into her ears or not. Meanwhile, Hao Ren silently felt the second opening on his Dragon Core. He found that the Nature Essence circted faster in his body, and he could use more essence at a time. Even the hundun sword energy in his palm seemed to have a more solid shape.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Lying on the bed, Zhao Yanzi suddenly cleared her throat.


    Hao Ren turned to look at her.


    ¡°You¡­ Ugh¡­ Can sleep on the bed,¡± Zhao Yanzi stammered while her shining eyes avoided Hao Ren¡¯s.


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Hao Ren asked casually.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned burning red, wondering if this ¡®Uncle¡¯ was so dense that he had to wait for a second invitation.


    ¡°I mean¡­ The bed is not so small. I can give you half of it,¡± Zhao Yanzi said. Then she added, ¡°But the quilt is mine.¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a while before standing up from the floor and climbing onto the wood board bed.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned bright red. In her home, the floors were covered by carpets, and it wasn¡¯t cold to sleep on it. But in this countryside house, the floor was paved with cold bricks, and it was very ufortable to sleep on it even though Hao Ren had the cushion he brought from the car.


    She pulled the quilt tightly around her body and shifted to lie on her side with her back to Hao Ren.


    After sitting so long on the hard floor, Hao Ren found that it was a lot morefortable to sleep on the bed. He lied on his side facing the wall with his back to Zhao Yanzi.


    The atmosphere between them was still a bit awkward.


    ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t¡­ Touch me,¡± After a moment of consideration, Zhao Yanzi felt like she had to warn him.


    ¡°Your figure is not good enough to tempt me,¡± Hao Ren retorted casually.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yanzi widened her eyes and had the urge to turn and hit him. On second thought, it was quite improper to mess with him in the current situation. She held herself in check.


    Soon, Hao Ren¡¯s breathing became even and long. Zhao Yanzi turned silently and sat up slowly to look at him over his shoulder. She tried to determine if he had really fallen asleep.


    After seeing that Hao Ren didn¡¯t move for half a minute, she was certain that he was asleep.


    ¡°Pig!¡± With a silent insult, she moved back to her side of the bed carefully.


    When she moved back, a thought urred to her; when she was hovering over Hao Ren, if he had suddenly woken up and reached out, she would havended in his arms. This thought brought redness to her face again, and she moved back and pulled the quilt around her immediately. Lying on her side with her back several centimeters away from Hao Ren, she bit hard on her lip.


    ¡°Forget it. No one would know anyway.¡± Zhao Yanzi consoled herself before falling asleep.


    Premier Xia peeked through the crack of the door when he passed the room. Immediately, he covered his eyes with his hands and silently murmured before resuming his patrol in the courtyard, ¡°I saw nothing; I saw nothing!¡±


    When Zhao Yanzi woke up the second morning, she found that she was alone in the room. Subconsciously, she checked her quilt and realized that it was still tightly tucked around her. She looked at Hao Ren¡¯s side and saw a slight dent in the bed, showing that he hadn¡¯t moved during the night.


    ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Zhao Yanzi was a little disappointed. She opened her suitcase and changed out of her pajamas.


    During this time, Hao Ren was at the hilltop cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. After getting the second opening in the Dragon Core, he seemed to have gained some new inspirations.


    The hundun sword energy that was made from the five elemental sword energies was gradually condensing. The vague grey sword energy now looked like a real sword. The only problem with it was that it was not retractable. The only time it would return to Hao Ren¡¯s body was when it fell straight back down after he shot it high up into the sky.


    He cultivated on the quiet hilltop almost until noon. Thinking that Zhao Yanzi would be up by now, he walked down the hill and returned to the old Grandma¡¯s courtyard.


    The old Grandma¡¯s family were sitting together peeling bamboo shoots while chatting. Grandma had joined them, reliving the country life.


    Zhao Yanzi was making rounds unsteadily on an old ck Phoenix-Brand bike. The old-style bike had too big of a frame for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s petite size, and her feet barely touched the pedals.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. Zi looked for you everywhere early this morning, and you didn¡¯t even bring your cell phone,¡± Grandmained to Hao Ren when she saw him enter the courtyard.


    ¡°Well, I just went to the nearby hills for a walk.¡± The moment he said this, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bike crashed toward him unsteadily.


    Hao Ren gave the bike a gentle push, so it passed him instead of crashing into him. Zhao Yanzi seemed to be having a good time without him.


    Many kids in the city didn¡¯t know how to ride a bike, and Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t seem familiar with it either. However, with her strong athleticism, she managed to gain her bnce on such a big bike.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to turn, but it was toote for her. She rode directly toward the mud wall of the yard.


    She could only make small turns in the yard. When Hao Ren pushed the bike forward, it sped up and was too fast for her to make a turn, so she crashed toward the short wall.


    In a big stride, Hao Ren reached out and carried her from the bike before it crashed into a pile of hay in the corner.


    Zhao Yanzi hit Hao Ren on his chest furious, and Grandma who was peeling bamboo shoots saw it and chuckled happily. She had been through a lot of things, and it was flirtation disguised as fighting in her eyes.


    After lunch, the old Grandma¡¯s family was about to work in the fields, and it was almost time for Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to return home. Grandma was reluctant to let Zi go, but she wasfortable here and didn¡¯t want to return to East Ocean City for the time being.


    Zhao Yanzi was pleased with the two-day trip in which she not only ate sweet potatoes she baked herself but also learned to ride a bike as well, though it had been quite painful in the beginning when Hao Ren wasn¡¯t around to prevent the falls.


    Sitting in the car, Hao Ren waved goodbye to the old Grandma¡¯s family and his grandma. He drove the car onto the road outside of the vige before entering the highway.


    Soft music floated in the car, but it couldn¡¯t pull Zhao Yanzi into a nap. She looked at the lush green fields on both sides of the highway and asked Hao Ren abruptly, ¡°Tell me the truth, did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°I did. Soundly,¡± Hao Ren told the truth.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and red at Hao Ren. It seemed like she was not satisfied with his answer.


    Nonplussed, Hao Ren wondered what was wrong with him falling asleep. After a moment of consideration, he gave up and turned his attention to the road.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and turned her gaze toward the fields.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not attractive to you at all!¡± she thought.


    They returned to East Ocean City safely, and Hao Ren drove directly to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Both Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were home. It seemed like they knew that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi would return since they had prepared dinner for them already.


    As Zhao Guang predicted, the people from West Ocean Dragon Pce stayed two more days in East Ocean City and fought a small-scale battle with East Ocean Dragon Pce. They had at least 30 ¡®practices¡¯ with each other and ended with light injuries on three Elders from West Ocean and moderate injuries on seven Elders from East Ocean. By gaining the upper hand over the East Ocean, the West Ocean got the revenge they wanted.


    Since Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were out of the city, they were not engaged in the fierce battle. Now, West Ocean had withdrawn their forces, and things began to settle down a bit.


    ¡°Ren, you can go with me to the Dragon Pce today. Now that you are on Kan-level, I think it¡¯s necessary for you to choose a Natal Dharma Treasure as soon as possible,¡± sitting down at the dinner table, Zhao Guang said after a moment of consideration.

 Chapter 177: The Mysterious Daoist

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Mysterious Daoist</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Natal Dharma Treasure?¡± Hao Ren asked. He thought that he could only get Natal Dharma Treasures after reaching Zhen-level.


    ¡°Yes, Natal Dharma Treasure is the Dharma Treasure that would connect to your mind and spirit. Normally, you can keep it in your body, feed it your blood and cultivating its spirituality. In the end, you¡¯ll be able to be one with your Natal Dharma Treasure,¡± Zhao Guang exined patiently.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to talk about Natal Dharma Treasure right now?¡± Zhao Hongyu said worriedly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the situation now. West Ocean is forcing us out. If Ren doesn¡¯t improve his strength quickly, he might be their major target,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Natal Dharma Treasure will bond together with you for the good and the bad. Although it can help you to raise your power to a certain degree, it would be a threat too if a master gets a hold of your Natal Dharma Treasure. Isn¡¯t it better for him to get to Zhen-level and have a steady foundation first before getting a Natal Dharma Treasure?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more suitable for Ren to hurry up and refine a Natal Dharma Treasure now as West Ocean just left,¡± Zhao Guang said and turned to Hao Ren. ¡°What¡¯s your take on this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dragon Pce and see,¡± Hao Ren said frankly. Premier Xia exined Dharma Treasure briefly before but didn¡¯t mention anything about Natal Dharma Treasure.


    Thinking of choosing a Dharma Treasure that would join his cultivation from now on, Hao Ren was still pretty excited.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay because I got a bunch of homework to do,¡± Zhao Yanzi said lightly.


    Zhao Guang nodded. Hao Ren took Zi¡¯s Dragon Core, and Zi was just like a healthier mortal being now. If she wanted to cultivate, she would have to wait until Hao Ren reaches a certain realm andpletes the secret technique with Zhao Yanzi to return half of the mature Dragon Core to her.¡±


    However, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t put any effort into cultivation, and Zhao Guang never had high expectations for her. Therefore, he didn¡¯t even allocate a Natal Dharma Treasure for her just in case that this item would be a burden for her if it got captured


    After dinner, Zhao Yanzi went back to her room to study, and Zhao Hongyu followed her upstairs to tutor her. Zhao Hongyu thought that she asionally had to care about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s studies due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss Advisor¡¯sst home visit.


    The matter wasn¡¯t urgent, so Zhao Guang drove Hao Ren to the beach. On the way there, the Father-In-Law and the Son-In-Law didn¡¯t have that many conversations. Zhao Guang didn¡¯t even ask about the two-day trip.


    They arrived at the beach, went through the passagest time, crossed the bottom of the sea, and arrived at the Dragon Pce. Even though flying was convenient, there would be some inevitable inspections if Inspectors found out. Only when it was an emergency or when the weather reduced visibility, such as a thunderstorm, would the dragon cultivators be allowed to fly in the sky. This was a part of the regtions.


    ¡°Wee Dragon King, wee Fuma!¡± Premier Xia sensed the arrival of Zhao Guang and Hao Ren from the array formation and greeted them.


    ¡°Yes, have you organized the list of presents fromst time?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already put it in the main pce for the Dragon King to look through,¡± Premier Xia said respectfully.


    Zhao Guang nodded.


    ¡°I n to have Ren choose a Natal Dharma Treasure, and I¡¯ll leave that to you. I¡¯ll check the altar for the Heavenly Tribtion. Come to see me if anything happens.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Guang flew away.


    ¡°Natal Dharma Treasure¡­¡±


    Premier Xia seemed to be surprised too. Then, he slightly bowed at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Please follow me, Gongzi Hao.¡±


    He met Hao Ren many times, and they weren¡¯t as unfamiliar as before. He was closer to Hao Ren than Zhao Yanzi, and he was more inclined towards this ¡®Fuma¡¯.


    Hao Ren thought that Premier Xia was bringing him to the Godly Treasure Pce to choose a Dharma Treasure, but Premier Xia led him to the southeast corner of the Dragon Pce.


    There was a huge pce here, and there was a normal brick house beside it with a small garden.


    Premier Xia stopped in front of the fence that circled the garden and yelled, ¡°Grandmaster Qiu, are you in there?¡±


    ¡°Even with Premier Xia¡¯s prestigious status in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he has to stop at the entrance of this small garden. Who is the person living in this house?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but be curious about it.


    Seeing no reactions from the inside, Premier Xia straightened his body and yelled again respectfully, ¡°Grandmaster Qiu, are you in there?¡±


    There was still no reaction. Premier Xia thought slightly and finally yelled again, ¡°Grandmaster Qiu, are you in there?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t a request from the Dragon King, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bother this influential figure! If they still didn¡¯t get a reply after three tries, he could only bring Hao Ren back and report to the Dragon King!


    The worn wooden door of the brick house was pulled open, and a little Daoist, dressed in green clothes, walked out; he looked like he was eight to nine years old.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the yelling? I¡¯m taking a nap!¡±


    Premier Xia shrunk his neck and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, is your master here?¡±


    ¡°Nope! He went to travel the world!¡± this kid answered impatiently with an unfriendly attitude.


    ¡°When will he be back?¡± Premier Xia asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± the kid said before turning around and heading back to the house to continue his nap.


    However, Premier Xia didn¡¯t even dare to get angry. He could only force a smile and didn¡¯t call the boy back. Seeing that this little Daoist was about to close the door, he turned to face Hao Ren with a sad expression.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, the kid, who was about to close the door, got surprised. He walked out of the house, passed through the garden that had a lot of nts, and stood in front of Hao Ren and Premier Xia.


    Hao Ren looked at this little Daoist at the same time and found that this kid actually looked like an eight or nine years old boy. He had a red dot on his forehead and was very good-looking.


    ¡°Five Elemental Body Type. Hmm, that¡¯s kind of weird,¡± he circled around Hao Ren and murmured.


    Premier Xia smiled as he stood aside and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt.


    ¡°Hey, show me your cultivation technique,¡± this little Daoist went back to Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t happy with the attitude, but he thought that he shouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a little kid. Thus, he circted the Nature Essence in his body using Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and shot out five elemental sword lights over the small house.


    After a crashing sound, five dashes of sword energies exploded, and the energy got bounced back with tremendous force. Premier Xia set up a defensive energy wall quickly in order to block the damage.


    Obviously, powerful array formations were set up around the house.


    ¡°Oh.¡± This boy in green didn¡¯t have a beard, but he still touched his chin pretentiously. ¡°You¡¯re cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll,¡± he said.


    Hao Ren was surprised because this kid could tell that he was cultivating an umon technique instantly, which meant that this kid was knowledgeable. He started to take this kid seriously.


    ¡°Are you here for the Natal Dharma Treasure?¡± this boy turned to look at Premier Xia and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Premier Xia nodded hastily.


    ¡°My master is not here, and I¡¯m toozy to do the work. But again, it doesn¡¯t matter if one has or doesn¡¯t have a Natal Dharma Treasure when he or she is cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll,¡± the boy said proudly.


    ¡°How so?¡± Premier Xia asked right away.


    ¡°The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll uses Nature Essence to cast sword energies. Even though this cultivation technique could host a Natal Dharma Treasure, it¡¯s better off using the sword energies that are formless and weightless. They are capable of killing enemies from thousands of kilometers away, and they could also form sword formations. Wouldn¡¯t it be extra to have a Natal Dharma Treasure in the body?¡± he squinted at Premier Xia and said.


    ¡°I see. I know now.¡± Premier Xia cupped his hands together slightly and replied. However, he thought in his mind, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make us a Natal Dharma Treasure, why bother to say so much other stuff. He has the same weird temper as his master.¡±


    Yet, Hao Ren suddenly had a feel ofprehension. In fact, this kid¡¯s words were simr to his assumption. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was to change formless sword energies into solid swords. If it could be further cultivated, the sword energies could reach the grade of ¡®Tiangang¡¯. Wouldn¡¯t it be more powerful than any other Dharma Treasure?


    ¡°However, since you came, I shouldn¡¯t waste your time.¡± this kid said. Even though he looked like a kid, he spoke like an old man. He stood on his tiptoe, reached his hand out, and pinched Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Don¡¯t bother me if nothing happens in the future.¡± The kid waved his hand and returned to the house.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Little Daoist Zhen!¡± Premier Xia cupped his hands together and said respectfully.


    Seeing the boy entering the house, Premier Xia turned to Hao Ren quickly and whispered, ¡°What did he give you?¡±


    Hao Ren lowered his head and looked at the ne. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any changes.¡±


    ¡°Try inputting some Nature Essence,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren followed his instruction and suddenly made a discovery¡­ This broken ne suddenly had space within it! It was a space that was as big as a bedroom!


    It was simr to a Dharma Treasure called Xumi Ring that could be used as a portable storage space. However, the space inside this ne was now a few hundred times bigger than the space inside ordinary Xumi Ring!


    Seeing the surprised expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Premier Xia guessed that little Daoist Zhen had given Hao Ren something.


    He smiled contently and said, ¡°Finally, we didn¡¯te in vain! Gongzi Hao, let¡¯s report to the Dragon King. I¡¯ve tried my best, so please say something nice about me!¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and followed Premier Xia. They left this corner and headed towards the direction of the main pce.


    What Hao Ren was shocked about wasn¡¯t just therge space inside his ne. On top of that, that kid created a space in the ne from a simple pinch of his fingers.


    ording to Premier Xia¡¯s exnation fromst time, spatial Dharma Treasures like Xumi Ring were the hardest to create!


    Also, what was amazing was that the Dharma Spell needed to open this space was the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!


    When that boy created the Dharma Treasure casually, he also changed the Dharma Spell of this Dharma Treasure into the phrases written on Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation technique!


    When he saw that Hao Ren was still in shock, Premier Xiaughed, ¡°Gongzi Hao, you are very fortunate. This little Daoist Zhen has the same queer temper as his master and never easily gave away benefits. However, he made an exception and upgraded your Dharma Treasure for you!¡±


    ¡°Who is his master?¡± Thinking of Premier Xia¡¯s respectful attitude in front of that kid, Hao Ren asked.


    Premier Xia slowed down his pace. ¡°The Godly Dragon has nine sons, and each of them is unique and different. His master is the elder son of the Godly Dragon who created heaven and earth, Qiu Niu!¡±

 Chapter 178: Resisting Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 178: Resisting Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The son of the Godly Dragon who created this world¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately slowed down his steps as he was stunned.


    ¡°Since his seniority is so far beyond us that we could only address him as Grandmaster Qiu. He doesn¡¯t involve himself in the business of the East Ocean. However, when he is in a good mood, he would toss out some defective items, and we¡¯d pick them up for our collection,¡± Premier Xia said.


    ¡°Defective items¡­ Collection¡­¡±


    It meant that the shining advanced Dharma Treasures disyed in the Godly Treasure Pce were all items discarded by Grandmaster Qiu. This grandmaster found a quiet ce in the East Ocean Dragon Pce to live, and he gave the Dragon Pce these ¡®defective¡¯ Dharma Treasures as a repayment. Because the most powerful Dharma Treasure Creator resided in East Ocean, the East Ocean had thergest number of top-tier Dharma Treasures among the four ocean Dragon ns.


    ¡°Natal Dharma Treasures are quite different from ordinary ones. While the ordinary Dharma Treasures can be activated with a Dharma Spell, the Natal Dharma Treasures must be stored in the cultivator¡¯s body and connected with the cultivator¡¯s blood and meridians. Therefore, they need to be made with a special method. An ordinary cultivator can make ordinary Dharma Treasures as long as he or she has the materials and enough cultivation realm. However, Natal Dharma Treasures can only be made by special Dharma Treasure Creators since any minor issues in them would be fatal to the cultivators,¡± Premier Xia exined on the way.


    Today, he took Hao Ren to the small house to try his luck. Usually, the Elders of East Ocean wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble this ancient grandmaster, who could be counted as their ancestors, by asking him to make them Natal Dharma Treasures. However, since Hao Ren was the Fuma of East Ocean, and Grandmaster Qiu might make an exception for him. After all, it was an easy task for Grandmaster Qiu to make a Natal Dharma Treasure. Unfortunately, Grandmaster Qiu was not at home, and his disciple was toozy to make it for Hao Ren. It was pretty much a useless trip.


    ¡°With Grandmaster Qiu¡¯s help, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle will pass the Heavenly Tribtion with ease, won¡¯t he?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Hehe, here is where you are wrong. For one thing, Grandmaster Qin is now traveling, and no one knows when he¡¯ll be back. Also, even if he is now in the Dragon Pce, he won¡¯t interfere with the Heavenly Tribtions. After all, when one reaches top-tier Qian-level, one must face the Heavenly Tribtion. If you pass it, you live. Otherwise, you die. It is one of the Natural Laws, and Grandmaster Qiu will never interfere with it.¡±


    After a pause, Premier Xia continued, ¡°Besides, if you are Grandmaster Qiu who has lived for tens of thousands of years, you wouldn¡¯t care if a junior could pass the Heavenly Tribtion or not. If he did care, he would have been an extremely busy man in the past tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded silently. Indeed, Zhao Kuo¡¯s fate was essential to East Ocean. However, it was a trivial matter in the eyes of Grandmaster Qiu.


    It meant that if a war broke out between the East Ocean and West Ocean and there were many casualties, it would seem like a child¡¯s y to Grandmaster Qiu, and he won¡¯t be caring enough to intervene.


    Premier Xia and Hao Ren returned to the main pce and didn¡¯t see Zhao Guang. Knowing that he would be at the altar, Premier Xia took Hao Ren to find him there.


    The altar was situated in the Northeast region of the Dragon Pce. Although Hao Ren had mentally prepared himself for it, he was astonished when he saw the altar.


    As big as four official ser fields, the altar was built with one piece of jade that was purer than white marble. There were manyyers to it, and eachyer was engraved withplicated patterns. On top of that, colorful crystals were iid in the essential locations, and the whole altar was magnificent!


    Undoubtedly, the patterns engraved on the altar were, in fact, advanced array formations.


    Judging from the great preparations the East Ocean Dragon n was making for Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, Hao Ren knew the event in half a month would be grand and breathtaking.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Zhao Guang was checking thest-minute details of the altar. When he saw Hao Ren and Premier Xia, he walked over and asked.


    ¡°Grandmaster Qiu is out, and only his disciple is in the house. However, little Daoist Zhen didn¡¯t want to make a Natal Dharma Treasure for Fuma, and he said that Fuma didn¡¯t need one with his cultivation technique,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t force them if they are not willing to help.¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s face fell.


    Obviously, he also didn¡¯t believe little Daoist Zhen¡¯s words. The Natal Dharma Treasure would grow and level up with the cultivator; without it, the cultivator would be at a disadvantage if he or she encountered an opponent who had one. Besides, Zhao Guang had seen Hao Ren¡¯s weak sword energies and knew that Hao Ren defeated Qin Shaoyang because he got the secret help from the Elders who were at the party.


    ¡°Uncle, I think that boy was right. If I can master the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, my sword energies could battle with Dharma Treasures. In the long run, it¡¯s not good for me to have a Natal Dharma Treasure. Also, Premier Xia did his best,¡± seeing the worrisome expression on Zhao Guang¡¯s face, Hao Ren tried tofort him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe I¡¯m too impatient. There are some fine Dharma Treasures in the Godly Treasure Pce. If you like, you can select one or two. Without the restrictions of the Mount Tai Bracelets, you are free to use Dharma Treasures,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    He had meant to say that some Dharma Treasures in the Godly Treasure Pce could be used as Natal Treasures even though they were not as powerful as the ones made by Grandmaster Qiu himself. On second thought, he decided against it as it may be too rushed.


    Thinking that the ne was enough for him to study, Hao Ren shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need them right now. After all, Dharma Treasures are just tools and external matters. Focusing on the elevation of cultivation realms is the best way to go.¡±


    Zhao Guang smiled, satisfied with Hao Ren¡¯s way of thinking. He turned to Premier Xia and said, ¡°You can apany Ren back ontond. I¡¯ll stay here for a few days to ensure that this altar is well prepared for my brother¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion that is less than half a month away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Premier Xia answered respectfully.


    ¡°Another thing; you are authorized to go onnd more frequently. The West Ocean won¡¯t be happy, and they would definitelye back. Since the battlefields will be mostly onnd, you must familiarize yourself with it.¡± Zhao Guang Instructed.


    Premier Xia bowed.


    ¡°Uncle, take care,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°I will!¡± Zhao Guang nodded before walking to the other side of the altar to check.


    The moment Hao Ren and Premier Xia left, Zhao Guang turned around and looked at Hao Ren. With a cold expression on his face, he sighed and thought, ¡°s! Zen Yitao is cultivating the West Ocean¡¯s Blue-grade technique, Three Stars Destruction Scroll, which could host three Natal Dharma Treasures as his strength increases. In contrast, the Fuma of my East Ocean has nothing. If they engage in a fight, it would be worrisome. If I had known that the situation between East and West Ocean would get so tense, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Although it is great at foundation building, its offensive ability is even weaker than an ordinary Yellow-grade technique¡­¡±

 Chapter 179: The Hidden Space – Jiezi Space

    <h4>Chapter 179: The Hidden Space ¨C Jiezi Space</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Back onnd, Hao Ren drove Zhao Guang¡¯s ck Chevrolet back to East Ocean City with Premier Xia who needed to talk with Elder Lu and Elder Sun about some issues.


    Of course, he was protecting Hao Ren in some sense.


    Hao Ren dropped Premier Xia at Lu Qing¡¯s apartment building before driving to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to return the car.


    Since it was already 11 o¡¯clock when he got there, Hao Ren spent the night in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    The next morning, the three of them had breakfast without Zhao Guang there.


    ¡°Auntie, could you exin to me the process of going from Kan-level to Li-level?¡± Hao Ren asked while eating a sandwich.


    Now that he was on Kan-level, his agreement with Su Han was over. Since he thought that it was not proper to ask her questions about cultivation anymore, he took the opportunity to ask Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for one to get to Li-level from Kan-level.¡± Zhao Hongyu poured milk into her ss with a gentle hand.


    ¡°You know, unlocking the first opening in the Dragon Core brought you to Kan-level, and you need to unlock ten openings to reach Li-level. To reach Zhen-level, you need to unlock 40 openings.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded, thinking that he was one step closer to Li-level since he had unlocked two openings already. If he could go on at this speed, he would reach Li-level in two weeks. But as the process goes on, cultivation would get harder, and it would probably take longer to achieve that goal.


    Seeming to have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts, Zhao Hongyu said, ¡°It takes longer for you since you are cultivating the five elements simultaneously. Although Zhao Guang has low regards for your Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, I think you are progressing steadily, and that will bring great benefits to your future cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement!¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled as well and was more appreciative of Hao Ren. In the past, she just wanted him to take care of Zi and keep her safe with his kindness and patience. But now seeing his persistence, modesty, intelligence, and diligence, she had high hopes for him.


    Pouting, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t join the conversation. She had not finished her homeworkst night, and all that she could think about now was how to get to the school early and copy Ling¡¯s homework.


    ¡°Oh, you can drive the Ferrari today. I ordered the SUV, and I¡¯m nning to drive it back home today. I can¡¯t park it in the garage with the Ferrari in there,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren had a headache at the thought that he had to drive the Ferrari to school. However, it wouldn¡¯t be safe if he parked it outside the campus.


    After breakfast, Zhao Hongyu drove Zhao Yanzi to school while Hao Ren drove the shiny Ferrari to East Ocean University.


    When he stopped at a red light, Hao Ren touched the ne dangling before his chest. He activated it with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and opened the space in the ne.


    It had beente when he returned to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s homest night, and he went to bed without studying the ne. Refreshed in the morning, he began to explore the hidden space in it.


    The hidden space in the ne was as big as a room. Right now, it was empty.


    Picking up an empty candy box in the car, he tried to put it in the space but failed.


    He tried with other small objects in the car, and the results were the same.


    ¡°Is it a fake space?¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    After a moment of consideration, he took off the bell that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili gave him and tried to put it in the space.


    Swoosh! The space instantly sucked the golden bell inside.


    Surprised, Hao Ren immediately opened the space and tried to take the golden bell out.


    After two attempts, he took the bell out of the space. After slipping the golden bell back onto his wrist, he thought for a while before untying the two cultivation essories from the ne and tossing them into the space.


    The two items were sucked in. One was the amber that Zhao Yanzi gave him to help him absorb the water elements, and the other was the golden pearl that Su Han gave him to him absorb the metal elements.


    He took them out of the space in the ne and put them back onto the chain. Then, he tried again with the empty box and failed.


    After experimenting, Hao Ren finally understood that the hidden space in the ne was not for the ordinary objects. It was a space that could only store objects with spirit, or in other words, treasures.


    As to the objects in the mortal world such as cakes and pencils, they couldn¡¯t enter the space.


    Honk! The cars behind him honked together. Hao Ren looked up and found that the light was green again and the cars in othernes were already moving forward.


    He pulled the gear lever, and the Ferrari elerated abruptly, instantly leaving a distance of more than ten meters between him and the honking cars behind him.


    He drove the car to the southern dorm area to get his books. When the Ferrari entered the dorm area, it caught everyone¡¯s eyes.


    East Ocean University didn¡¯tck rich students; a couple of days ago, Huang Xujie had just shown off his Mercedes-Benz S350 in the school. However, no one expected that someone would drive a Ferrari to school!


    It was obvious who was more eye-catching!


    Of course, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to attract attention. After this week, he nned to go home and park it in his garage for Zhao Hongyu. The garage in his home was spacious enough to park four cars.


    When he entered the dorm room to get his textbook, Zhao Jiayi and the other two wereing out. Not mentioning anything about the car, Hao Ren walked downstairs with them.


    ¡°F*uk! Whose car is this? Such a show-off!¡± Seeing the Ferrari parked at the entrance of the dorm building, Zhao Jiayi was the first to yell.


    ¡°How much does it cost? Who is the guy that drove such a car to school? It would definitely impress the girls!¡± Tucking the books under his arm, Zhou Liren walked over and touched it cautiously before a thought urred to him.


    ¡°No! This is a male dorm building; it should be parked in front of the female dorm building if he wants to impress them!¡±


    Cao Ronghua walked around to peek at the te before looking at the car in detail. ¡°This car¡­ looks quite familiar.¡±


    Beep!


    The lights of the car turned on suddenly.


    Zhou Liren, who had been touching it, jumped back immediately, thinking that he had activated the rm by touching it.


    They were surprised when they saw Hao Ren tossing his bag into the storage space in the car before opening the driver side door and getting into the convertible sports car.


    ¡°F*uk!!!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi, Zhou Liren, and Cao Ronghua yelled at the same time.


    ¡°I have space for one of you!¡± Sitting before the steering wheel, Hao Ren turned to them and said.


    Zhao Jiayi reacted the quickest. He pushed Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua aside before pulling open the door and getting into the seat beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Zhou Liren put one foot in the car and yelled.


    ¡°Go! Go! You¡¯ll be next!¡± Zhao Jiayi pushed him out.


    Hao Ren chuckled and started the car, leaving Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua behind.


    ¡°F*uk! You are rich!¡± Sitting in the car, Zhao Jiayi couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    The car drove out of the dorm area and onto the campus. Hao Ren just nodded with a smile as a response to Zhao Jiayi, and his swag looked faked in Zhao Jiayi¡¯s eyes.


    The feeling of driving a Ferrari was indeed different. Although they drove slowly around campus, Zhao Jiayi enjoyed himself very much as the girls on the road cast nces at them.


    Xie Yujia was riding a bike before them. She nced at the Ferrari when it passed her, and she froze when she saw that the driver was Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren saw Xie Yujia in his rear-view mirror. Thinking that it was not a good idea to stop the car and talk to her, he continued to drive to Academic Building C.


    Reluctantly, Zhao Jiayi jumped off the car, thinking that it would be awesome if he could drive it. However, among the guys in their dorm, only Hao Ren had his driver¡¯s license, and Zhao Jiayi had never driven a car beside ying racing games on theputer.


    The studentsing and going from Academic Building C saw Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi getting off the Ferrari, and Zhao Jiayi quite enjoyed their disgusted and jealous nces.


    Zhao Jiayi was usually disgusted with the behavior of rich kids, but he felt different when he was the one who got to ss in a Ferrari.


    With the remote control, Hao Ren locked the car and raised the roof. Zhao Jiayi was envious of this, and he was also regretful that he couldn¡¯t drive it even if he could get the key from Hao Ren.


    They entered the ssroom. Shortly, Xie Yujia, Zhou Liren, Cao Ronghua, and others came into the room.


    Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua trotted over, still panting. ¡°Tell the truth! Are you¡­ A kept man of a rich woman?¡±


    From the look of him, he had been running after the Ferrari to the ss.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll stop messing with you. Someone loaned the car to me, and I¡¯ll return it after this week,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°How could someone loan you a Ferrari so casually?¡± Zhou Liren widened his eyes. ¡°When did you make such a rich friend?¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and ignored his question.


    Cao Ronghua was deep in thought. ¡°Is it the car that the beautiful officedy drove?¡±


    At this reminder, Zhou Liren remembered it too.


    ¡°Right! That beauty once drove the Ferrari to pick you up! No wonder it looks familiar!¡±


    Knowing that they were referring to Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°Yeah. I borrowed the car for a short while.¡±


    You¡¯re indeed kept¡­¡± Zhou Liren yelled.


    Hao Ren covered his mouth, knowing what he was going to say.


    Xie Yujia looked back toward the noisy group. ncing at Hao Ren, she sighed slightly.


    When Hao Ren¡¯s eyes met Xie Yujia¡¯s clear gaze, his heart lurched.


    ¡°The ss President looked back at you again. You are indeed charming with that Ferrari!¡± Zhou Liren bumped Hao Ren with his arm and said.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly, knowing that they would never understand Xie Yujia.

 Chapter 180: Dharma Treasures Are Array Formations

    <h4>Chapter 180: Dharma Treasures Are Array Formations</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After the morning sses, Cao Ronghua, Zhou Liren, and Zhao Jiayi raced down the building like three excited middle-schoolers since the winner of the race would get the opportunity to sit in Hao Ren¡¯s Ferrari.


    The other ssmates also knew that Hao Ren had driven a Ferrari to school, and they all went down to take a look.


    Sitting in the front row, Xie Yujia quietly packed up her stuff and didn¡¯t want to join the fuss.


    Soon, only Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were left in the ssroom while the others were all downstairs checking out the Ferrari.


    ¡°The¡­ Car is not mine,¡± Hao Ren exined to Xie Yujia.


    The ssroom was empty now. Even though some students passed by the door asionally, it was very quiet inside. The sunlight shot through the windows andnded into the room, reflecting on the empty desks.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you upset?¡± Hao Ren asked again. Pretending to be packing his books, he still stood in the back row.


    ¡°No. I just don¡¯t want to interfere with your business,¡± Xie Yujia said in her clear and casual voice.


    Then, she put the books into her bag before standing up.


    Speechless, Hao Ren watched Xie Yujia walk to the door of the ssroom.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xie Yujia looked back suddenly when she reached the door and said, ¡°There¡¯s no ss after two this afternoon, and I n to visit my old school, LingZhao Middle School. Do¡­ Do you want to go with me?¡±


    Hao Ren froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Your little beauty is in LingZhao Middle School too, isn¡¯t she? You can visit her while you are there.¡± She walked out of the ssroom after giving him a bright smile.


    Hao Ren packed up his books hurriedly. When he walked out of the ssroom through the rear door, he saw Xie Yujia going down the stairs on the other side of the corridor.


    He took out the car key and was walking down the stairs when his cell phone beeped with an iing text message. Thinking that it was from Xie Yujia, he clicked it open and found that it came from an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wang Jia. Dear ssmate Hao, it suddenly urred to me that I still owe you 10 yuan when we collected the ss feesst time. How about I treat you to a dinner tonight?¡±


    This message reminded him of the conversation between Ma Lina and Liu Yan about the snobbish attitude of Wang Jia, one of the girls in their ss. He knew that not every girl in their school was as indifferent to fame and fortune as Xie Yujia, and he deleted the message without hesitation.


    When he was perceived as poor, no girls except the ss President, Xie Yujia, offered him help. Now that he drove a Ferrari to school, girls began to invite him to dinner¡­¡­


    After walking out of the Academic Building, he saw many students surrounding his Ferrari.


    Their attention attracted the curiosity of the passing students, and these passing students all walked over to see what was happening. With the car key in his hand, Hao Ren backed off and decided to take a walk around campus. He was nning toe back and get the Ferrari when the crowd was gone.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    He didn¡¯t walk far when Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped out suddenly from the side. They hooked their arms through his intimately.


    They were as agile as small kitties, and they dressed especially bright and cute today with unique floral blouses.


    ¡°Oh, here you are.¡± Hao Ren pulled his arms from theirs and looked at them. ¡°How are your exam scores?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, we had excellent scores!¡± Lu Lili stuck out her tongue cutely and reported before her sister could say anything.


    ¡°Excellent scores probably means that every course is over 80,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Thanks to your tutoring, my sister and I got excellent scores. Thus, we have decided to invite you to lunch,¡± Lu Linlin said to Hao Ren with a smile.


    They had not seen Hao Ren for several days and were quite pleased to see him today. Ignoring everyone else, their eyes were only on Hao Ren. The guys around them were burning with jealousy at this scene.


    ¡°The Ferrari belongs to him!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the most beautiful girls in the school are with him.¡±


    ¡°Even Huang Xujie was defeated by him. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    Triggered by the sight of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili clinging onto Hao Ren¡¯s arms, the whispering gossips spread.


    Since Hao Ren had questions that they could answer, he didn¡¯t decline the invitation. While he walked with them toward the Hongji Square, he said, ¡°A couple of days ago, I identally released the sword energy into the sky, and it brought back some Lightning Energy that seemed to be helpful to my cultivation.¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were walking on both sides of him exchanged a look before raising their hands to cover their smiles.


    Confused, Hao Ren asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Silly Gongzi, it¡¯s Lightning Cultivation, so of course you need to cultivate with Lightning in the sky. If you could only absorb the five elemental essences from nature, it won¡¯t be called Lightning Cultivation at all,¡± Lu Lili snickered.


    Her smile dazzled the guys around them.


    ¡°You dare to call me silly!¡± Hao Ren pouted and pretended to be angry.


    Thinking that Hao Ren was about to punish her, Lu Lili stuck out her tongue before jumping further away from him.


    The scene triggered another surge of jealousy among the guys who were around them.


    ¡°Gongzi, in fact, we came to you to ask you something,¡± Lu Linlin moved closer to Hao Ren and whispered.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°For one moment this morning, we suddenly lost contact with the bell, but the contact soon returned. We were surprised but knew that you were not in danger. We just came over to check with you,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren thought that the loss of contact was due to his ne. ¡°Last night, I went to the Dragon Pce and got a hidden space attached to the ne. In fact, I was about to ask you something about it. Why is it that only Dharma Treasures or items with Nature Essence on them can be stored in the hidden space, and the objects of the mortal world can¡¯t be put in there?¡±


    ¡°In fact, all Dharma Treasures including the ones that have hidden spaces in them are abination of array formations,¡± Lu Linlin exined, ¡°For the top-tier Dharma Treasures, there areparatively moreplicated array formations. There are simpler and fewer array formations in the low-tier ones.¡±


    ¡°Different Dharma Treasures have different functions; they are decided by both the materials and the array formations. In fact, great Dharma Treasure Creators could not only destroy a Dharma Treasure with ease but also make Dharma Treasures with materials proficiently as well.¡±


    ¡°Dharma Treasures such as Xumi Rings could only store the true treasures of nature. The storage ces inside these Dharma Treasures aren¡¯t real space. They must sense the Nature Essence fluctuations of an object before they could store it. The objects without Nature Essence can¡¯t form connections with the array formations in the Dharma Treasures, so they couldn¡¯t be stored in the hidden space.¡±


    Hearing Lu Linlin¡¯s detailed exnation, Hao Re nodded, finally understanding the great power of that young boy. That young Daoist was someone who could create hidden spaces at will! With only one touch, he had built dozens of mini array formations that could bnce one another in this ordinary ne.


    When Su Han gave him the ne, it contained only several simple array formations. After Qin Shaoyang¡¯s two attacks, the array formations were all broken.


    Zhou Liren and the others were busy makingments and arguing with each other and didn¡¯t hear a word of the conversation between Hao Ren and the Lu sisters.


    ¡°If the space could cut off the connection between the bell and the Lu sisters, then it would¡­¡± Suddenly, an idea urred to Hao Ren.

 Chapter 181: Returning to Middle School

    <h4>Chapter 181: Returning to Middle School</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°How did little Zhumu¡¯s birthday party go?¡± Returning to Hao Ren¡¯s side, Lu Lili asked in her cute voice.


    While Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer her immediately, she apologized in a whisper, ¡°Sorry, I will never speak anything bad about Gongzi ever again.¡±


    Compared with Lu Linlin, she was generally quieter and more careful. Now that she was familiar with Hao Ren, she began to tease him from time to time.


    Hao Ren shook his head helplessly.


    He didn¡¯t mean to ignore her question. Due to the many things that had happened at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party, he was thinking about where to start.


    ¡°The West Ocean sent a big team to the party and brought 1,000 1,000-year purple corals and ten West Ocean Mystic Ice as gifts. However, East Ocean returned the Mystic Ices. Also, Qin Shaoyang was relocated to the northwest region and will note to East Ocean City for a while,¡± Hao Ren told them.


    ¡°West Ocean Mystic Ice is a type of water-elemental Mystic Crystal,¡± Lu Linlinmented.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded. By now, they had arrived at Hongji Square. ncing at the various small restaurants, Hao Ren asked, ¡°What do you want to treat me to?¡±


    ¡°Mini South Kitchen. My sister and I tried it a couple of days ago. It was quite good,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Hao Ren smiled, thinking that they had gotten used to the life here since they not only came out for meals but also learned to invite people to meals to show their appreciation.


    They walked into the restaurant, and Lu Linlin ordered several dishes they had triedst time. Then, she turned to Hao Ren again and said, ¡°But West Ocean Mystic Ice is a Mystic Crystal of the worst quality. The dragon cultivators can reach Kun-level with the help of this Mystic Crystal, but it will be tough if you want to reach Qian-level with it.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren was interested. ¡°What kinds of Mystic Crystals do you know?¡±


    ¡°There are so many. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are the five categories of Mystic Crystals. In each category, there are about dozens of different kinds. As to Mystic Crystals with multiple elemental attributes such as metal-earth and wood-water, the number is evenrger,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    The guys in the restaurant all nced toward the twins, but Hao Ren ignored them since his attention was now on the topic of Mystic Crystals.


    ¡°But these Mystic Crystals are natural treasures with the purest and most violent essences. Even the West Ocean Mystic Ices, the ones with the poorest quality, are hidden by the West Ocean Dragon Pce as treasures and not avable to ordinary cultivators. As to Mystic Crystals with better quality, it¡¯s much more difficult to find and get ess to them.¡±


    ¡°I cultivate five elements simultaneously, so I¡¯m supposed to use a Mystic Crystal with all five elemental attributes, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll progresses slowly but steadily. The more openings you unlock in the Dragon Core, the more difficult the process will get. The Mystic Crystal is used to stimte the Dragon Core and gain breakthroughs. In fact, we just have a vague idea about the advancement of the Dragon Core. You¡¯d better consult Su Han about your situation,¡± Lu Lili said cautiously.


    ¡°Are there Mystic Crystals that contain all five elements?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about any Dragon Tribe members cultivating a five-elemental cultivation technique. The most they have are two elements. However,¡± after a moment of consideration, she said, ¡°My sister and I have read from a book that in this world, there are very few, only about seven or eight Mystic Crystals with all five elements. The best one is the Seven-Colored Snow Lotus in the Sky Mountain that is located in the northwest. It takes 10,000 years to take root, 10,000 years to bloom, and another 10,000 years to mature.¡±


    ¡°The Sky Mountain? The Northwest?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched, realizing that it was now Qin Shaoyang¡¯s territory.


    Now the dishes were served. Lu Lili rubbed her hands together with satisfaction at the sight of the delicious-looking dishes. It seemed like they had little to eat while they lived in Lu Qing¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Gongzi, you first!¡± Lu Lili picked up her chopsticks and was about to dig in when she suddenly stopped and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Lili grinned with excitement. She immediately put a piece of stewed pork into her mouth and chewed.


    Lu Linlin raised her hand to cover her bright smile. Then, she also picked up her chopsticks and began eating with a happy look on her face. They had meant to show their appreciation to Hao Ren with the meal, but it seemed like they were having a good time as well.


    ¡°Oh, another thing. What do you think of Natal Dharma Treasures?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Lu Linlin pouted. ¡°Gongzi, you have so many questions, but none of them are about our lives.¡±


    Hao Ren froze for a few seconds and thought for a while. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll stop with these questions. Linlin, Lili, how is your studying going?¡±


    ¡°We have caught up with the ss now. As to our daily lives, we live on campus during the weekdays and go back to Elder Lu¡¯s home for the weekends and holidays. A couple of days ago, a guy in the ss gave my sister a love letter!¡± Lu Lili said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Nonsense! It was meant for you. It was delivered to me by mistake.¡± Lu Linlin rolled her eyes at Lu Lili.


    Lu Lili lowered her head and chuckled. One of them had a ponytail while the other had two pigtails. It might be hard for others, but it was easy for him tell them apart.


    Hao Ren knew that a lot of guys would pursue Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. However, he didn¡¯t think that any mortal man could meet their standards.


    With more than half of their cultivation strengths being restricted, they still were in the realm of Kun-level. One day when they fully recover their strength, probably even Zhao Kuo wouldn¡¯t be a match for them!


    They began to chat about the things in their ss and the school with pleased expressions, satisfied Hao Ren was showing interest in their life.


    After lunch, it was almost time for them to return to school for sses. Lu Linlin stood up without hesitation and paid for the meal with a wallet thick with bills. Obviously, it was the ¡®pocket money¡¯ that Lu Qing had given them.


    It was just part of the payments that Lu Qing gave to the two helpers of Kun-level.


    Crossing Hongji Square, they walked into the school.


    ¡°Gongzi, how about we going to ss with you?¡± Lu Linlin suggested abruptly, blinking her bright eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. My next ss is a professional course in a small ssroom.¡± Hao Ren nced at them in resignation. They looked so carefree.


    ¡°Gongzi, give us your hand,¡± Lu Linlin said suddenly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± rmed, Hao Ren kept his hands close to his body.


    ¡°We¡¯ll measure the five elements in your body!¡± Lu Linlin raised her hand to cover her smile. It felt like she was trying to take advantage of Hao Ren


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren extended his hands.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili each took one hand and held his fingertips. ¡°Metal, 15%; wood, 16%; water, 34%; fire, 20%; earth, 25%.¡±


    ¡°Well, your elements became a little unbnced again. The water element has gained the biggest percentage. You must make more efforts on the absorption of metal and wood elements in the future,¡± Lu Lili released Hao Ren¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren let go of their smooth fingers. Suddenly a thought urred to him. ¡°You just measured them by holding my fingers. Then why did you make me take off my shirtst time when you did it?¡±


    Standing on either side of him, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili exchanged a look and snickered. Before Hao Ren could ask more questions, they ran away.


    Hao Ren smiled in resignation. He got his books before walking to Academic Building D for his professional course given by the college.


    Two hourster, the ss ended, and so did the day.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn! My turn!¡± When the bell rang signaling the end of the ss, Zhou Liren yelled. He wanted to have a taste of sitting in a Ferrari. After all, Hao Ren would return the car at the end of the week, and he would have no chance to sit in it anymore.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Hao Ren stood up with his books. ¡°but the ss President and I need to run an errand.¡±


    ¡°The ss President?¡± Zhou Liren¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Things do change when you drive a Ferrari! Ren, you didn¡¯t dare to talk to her for more than one year, but you got her today!¡±


    Bonk! Hao Ren hit him on the head. ¡°We have an errand to run out of the school.¡±


    Ignoring the guys who were protesting, he walked to the front of the ssroom. ¡°ss President, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded and handed her bag to Ma Lina. ¡°Please take this to the dorm for me.¡±


    Ma Lina stared at Xie Yujia with shiny eyes. Although she was not a snob like Wang Jia, she was quite envious when she saw that Xie Yujia was going to take a ride in the Ferrari with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Little Li, take it to the dorm for me!¡± Hao Ren tossed his bag to Zhou Liren.


    ¡°F*uk! I¡¯m a delivery boy again!¡± Zhou Lirenined in a loud voice.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia smiled before hurrying downstairs. Since their ssmates had admired the Ferrari at noon, no one was around the car now. Xie Yujia got in the car while Hao Ren started the engine.


    ¡°Did your parents buy it?¡± Xie Yujia turned to ask him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford it. It belongs to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mom,¡± Hao Ren said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Oh, her family is very rich then,¡± Xie Yujia said in a low voice. She knew Zhao Yanzi was the young girl whom Hao Ren was tutoring. In her mind, that little girl was Su Han¡¯s cousin and was hostile toward her.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer. He drove the car out of the main gate of the school smoothly.


    In Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes, Zhao Yanzi was only a spoiled little princess. She would never think that the girl was actually Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if Hao Ren had told her so.


    Instead, she thought Hao Ren was close to Su Han, and Su Han was the one who introduced Hao Ren to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family. After all, without the connections to Su Han, no one would loan a sports car that was worth millions to a college student.


    However, after careful consideration, she didn¡¯t think Su Han was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend. When the car arrived at LingZhao Middle School, Xie Yujia got off the car and told the guard the name of the teacher she was going to visit. Xie Yujia looked like such a good student that the guard came over and opened the gate without further questions.


    Just when Hao Ren drove past the gate, he identally activated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and suddenly saw the middle-aged guard emit a deep blue aura!


    The guard checked everyone who entered the school. Obviously, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s in-clothed bodyguards were everywhere!

 Chapter 182: One Big and One Small~~

    <h4>Chapter 182: One Big and One Small~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Xie Yujia got back into the car and asked Hao Ren curiously when she saw him looking back at the guard.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Hao Ren drove the car into the school, wondering if some of the workers in the school were also in-clothed bodyguards sent by Zhao Guang.


    He parked the car in the parking lot behind the cafeteria and got off the car with Xie Yujia.


    Right now, the students were in ss, and it was quiet on campus. Xie Yujia was here to visit her former teachers, and Hao Ren came here as her driver, nning to check up on Zhao Yanzi while he was here.


    In the academic building of the Middle School Department, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia gentled their steps while they walked up the stairs.


    Xie Yujia had gone through both the Middle School and High School Departments. She nned to first visit the teachers of the Middle School Department before going to the opposite building to visit the teachers in the High School Department.


    Walking on the familiar stairs and through the corridors, Xie Yujia was reminiscent. When she was in the Middle School Department, she had refused many boys¡¯ public or secret pursuits due to her feelings for ¡°Little Older Brother¡±. Right now, she had a strange and wondrous feeling inside walking around in the Middle School Department with ¡°Little Older Brother¡±.


    Oblivious to Xie Yujia¡¯splicated feelings, Hao Ren remembered thest time he was here attending a parent-teacher meeting. When he was sitting in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssroom, he had imagined the scenario in which Zhao Yanzi was in the ss. Today, he finally had the chance to witness it.


    They came to the second floor. The left side was teachers¡¯ offices, and the ssrooms were on the right. Hao Ren walked directly to the ssrooms on the right. He remembered the location of ss Two of the Eighth Grade and decided to go directly to the ssroom to check up on Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°The saucy girl must be reading aic book in ss. If she sees me pass by the windows, she will be startled,¡± Hao Ren thought with some secret enjoyment.


    He could even imagine the surprise in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes when she saw him.


    ¡°Yujia?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice both familiar and strange interrupted his wandering thoughts.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia both looked back and saw Luo Ying, the ss Advisor of ss Two of Eighth Grade, was standing at the entrance of the staircase.


    ¡°Ms. Luo!¡± Xie Yujia called. Her voice was not loud but very pleasing.


    ¡°Well, why are you here today?¡± Luo Ying looked at Xie Yujia, pleasantly surprised. She walked closer and nced at Hao Ren, vaguely remembering he was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡°cousin¡±.


    Seeing Luo Ying, Hao Ren dared not loiter at the entrance of the ssroom. He stayed by Xie Yujia¡¯s side politely.


    Casting a nce at Hao Ren, Luo Ying asked Xie Yujia cautiously, ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±


    Xie Yujia blushed. ¡°No. He¡¯s my ssmate in the university. We came here together.¡±


    Luo Ying nodded with a smile as if she was relieved.


    ¡°What?! You think I¡¯m not good enough for Xie Yujia?¡± Hao Ren murmured silently.


    ¡°I have to print some tests in the Copying Room. You guys go ahead and sit in my office until Ie back,¡± Luo Ying continued.


    She said ¡°you guys¡± which certainly included Hao Ren. Resigned, Hao Ren had to go with Xie Yujia, deciding to check up on Zhao Yanzi in the ssroom when Xie Yujia went to visit her teachers in the High School Department.


    ¡°Ok, Ms. Luo,¡± Xie Yujia answered with a smile.


    Luo Ying nodded with satisfaction before going down the stairs.


    Seeing Hao Ren was looking around curiously, Xie Yujia tugged at him and pulled him to the office area on the right.


    The Eighth-Grade teachers¡¯ offices were all on the second floor for the convenience of management. The teachers of Chinese, Math, and English, the three main courses, shared one big office.


    Looking up at the que ¡°Eighth Grade Office of Chinese, Math and English¡± above the room, Hao Ren followed Xie Yujia into the office.


    Obviously, Xie Yujia had been a ss president when she was in middle school since she was very familiar with the office. However, Hao Ren was reminded of the many times when he was summoned to his teacher¡¯s office for lectures, and it was not a pleasant experience for him to enter such an office again.


    ¡°Well! It¡¯s Yujia!¡± Many teachers in the office recognized Xie Yujia and called out to her happily.


    ¡°Hi! Ms. Sun! Ms. Tian! Ms. Jin!¡± Xie Yujia greeted them one by one.


    Obviously very fond of Xie Yujia, they waved at her happily. Instantly, the quiet office room became lively.


    English Teacher Ms. Jin, the youngest among them, was especially happy. She took Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve not seen you for years, and you are even prettier now! I still remember the boys writing you love letters and I even caught one in my English ss. It was written in English!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jin, it happened a long ago¡­¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head and said shyly.


    Standing in the office, Hao Ren just looked at Xie Yujia and the teachers. He felt a little embarrassed since he had not been a student of LingZhao Middle School and thus didn¡¯t know any of the teachers.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯ve brought your boyfriend to visit us?¡± Ms. Jin saw Hao Ren standing in the office and asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°No! He¡¯s my ssmate in the university,¡± Xie Yujia hurried to exin.


    However, the teachers didn¡¯t believe her. They teased her, ¡°You used to study hard, but you are in the college now. It¡¯s natural to have a boyfriend.¡±


    Xie Yujia blushed. She turned to look at Hao Ren, but he didn¡¯te over to help her exin.


    Hao Ren felt it would be weird to talk to them. After all, they were not his teachers.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is quite handsome. You two must be going steady since he has agreed toe here to visit your teachers with you,¡± Seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s blush, the teachers teased her more vigorously


    Since Xie Yujia had graduated from the Middle School Department many years ago, the teachers no longer treated her as a kid. Besides, it was quitemon for college students to date. Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s solid character and Xie Yujia¡¯s gentleness, they thought it was highly likely that they would stick with each other after graduating from university.


    Being teased mercilessly by the teachers and Hao Ren didn¡¯t look like he woulde forward to help exin, Xie Yujia had to distract them with another topic. She asked, ¡°Are you quite busy these days?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m overwhelmed!¡± Ms. Jinined. ¡°The students are getting more and more rebellious! Today I even caught one copying someone else¡¯s homework in ss!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Yujia pulled out a chair and sat down before beckoning Hao Ren to sit beside her.


    Just when Hao Ren was dragging a chair over to her side, Ms. Jin turned toward a corner and asked, ¡°Zhao Yanzi, are you finished with your Self Reflection Report?¡±


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw behind the piles of papers on the desk Zhao Yanzi was busy writing a Self Reflection Report with her teeth gritting.

 Chapter 183: Unconvinced!!

    <h4>Chapter 183: Unconvinced!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was utterly stunned as he and Zhao Yanzi gazed into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly stood up, walk in front of the English teacher with a stern face, and put her written self-reflection report on the desk.


    Ms. Jin sat straight and picked up the report. She read it over and turned to Zhao Yanzi. ¡°You don¡¯t sound very sincere here.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and gasped for some air. Her face turned green from the embarrassment.


    Hao Ren sat beside Ms. Jin, so he could clearly see Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Why, did I say something wrong?¡± Ms. Jin put on a serious look after seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Was it my mistake to catch you cheating on your homework in ss?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and pouted; she looked unconvinced, which made Ms. Jin even sterner. She said to Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that you are all perfect just because you did well on the midterm! Your English grade is still one of the lowest in the ss!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi suppressed her anger, but Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Ms. Jin. Good gradese gradually and copying someone¡¯s homework is only a rare asion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to speak up for me!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly yelled as she stared at Xie Yujia.


    Ms. Jin knocked her hand on the table. ¡°What kind of attitude is this!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no attitude whatsoever!¡± Zhao Yanzi talked back.


    Although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t a student at this school, he couldn¡¯t keep watching anymore. He stood up and pulled Zhao Yanzi to the side.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and stared at Hao Ren as if she was ming it all on him.


    ¡°Save yourself some words.¡± Hao Ren patted her arm lightly.


    He used to be scolded by his teachers and knew that the best one could do was to apologize and show regret for the mistake. There would never be a good oue if one were to talk back to the teacher.


    Ms. Jin couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and said to Xie Yujia, ¡°Look! Look! This is what the students are like nowadays!¡±


    She looked at Zhao Yanzi and continued, ¡°If you were half as understanding as the students I used to have, I wouldn¡¯t be worrying so much!¡±


    ¡°She is a good student, and I¡¯m not!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted abruptly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss Advisor, Luo Ying, walked in and spotted Zhao Yanzi who was almost about to quarrel with Ms. Jin.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit scared of the ss Advisor. Thus, her toughness suddenly decreased a lot. She kept her mouth shut, pouting.


    Hao Ren finally rxed. He pulled on her arm, but she pushed his arm away immediately.


    ¡°Ms. Jin, there¡¯s no need to get into an argument with a student even though they don¡¯t behave,¡± Luo Ying said to the English teacher. Then, she waved at Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and walked to her.


    ¡°I asked different teachers for your homework, and I know you copied all of this weekend¡¯s homework from Xue Ling. Let¡¯s put that aside and answer this question first ¨C what did you do this weekend?¡± Luo Ying seemed to be nice, yet her eyes were staring at Zhao Yanzi sharply.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted her mouth and kept quiet, but Hao Ren knew that she went to Zhejiang with him this weekend.


    ¡°It is true that you have shown some improvement in your midterms but getting into a rtionship while your grades are going up would definitely affect your studies. Do you know that?¡± Luo Ying continued.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know where to start. She wasn¡¯t sure what Luo Ying meant by a ¡®rtionship.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. That guy named Hao Ren. He climbed over the wall to see you while you were in PE ss a few days ago, right?¡± Luo Ying continued to ask.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia both shivered at Luo Ying¡¯s words.


    Xie Yujia turned to Hao Ren, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t know where to look all of a sudden.


    ¡°Now that you are fullymitted to the rtionship, you don¡¯t even have time to do your homework? Were you hanging out with him this whole weekend?¡± Luo Ying asked again.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s anger turned into embarrassment. To her surprise, Luo Ying guessed everything right. Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank at the same time; it sounded like he was the one to be med for all of this after all.


    ¡°I know a teacher from City North First High School, and I will go find that Hao Ren sometime to talk with him,¡± Luo Ying said seriously.


    ¡°What a ss Advisor¡­ To chase after me across schools.¡± Hao Ren was stunned as he stood beside Ms. Jin¡¯s desk.


    Luo Ying changed back to her friendly tone after the few remarks. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. Go back to ss.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi walked immediately toward the office door after hearing that.


    Ms. Jin was rtively young, and she didn¡¯t want to let it go.


    ¡°Ms. Luo, you are letting her go just like this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What else can I do? Check out my drawer,¡± Luo Ying pulled her drawer open and said, ¡°There is a dozen of her self-reflection reports here already!¡±


    Hao Ren sighed slightly, thinking, ¡°Zhao Yanzi is just like me when I was her age. Quite a self-reflection report producer!¡±


    ¡°And you,¡± Luo Ying turned to Hao Ren and said to him, ¡°As her cousin, you need to tell her to focus on her study more!¡±


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°I tell her to study every day. If it weren¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten so much better on her midterms.¡±


    Xie Yujia was confused as she heard Luo Ying call Hao Ren Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cousin.


    Ms. Jin turned from angry to surprise when she found out that Hao Ren was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cousin. That meant Zhao Yanzi was the cousin of her favorite student¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°How are youtely, Yujia? You should be a second-year student now, right?¡± Luo Ying asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in my second year, and midterms have just finished as well,¡± Xie Yujia answered softly. Good students like her had always been popr among teachers.


    Hao Ren felt awkward standing between them. He sneaked to the door and said to Xie Yujia, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a walk outside.¡±


    She gave him a sweet smile and said, ¡°Eh¡­ Don¡¯t go too far. You might get lost.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and got out of the office. He felt the stress inside the office, and he is a lot more relieved.


    While standing outside, he vaguely heard Luo Ying asking Xie Yujia quietly, ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°He is actually pretty nice, and¡­ I know Zhao Yanzi as well. She is a nice girl,¡± Xie Yujia tried to defend Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren went to the balcony of a ssroom ahead of him. He looked into the window when he passed by ss Two of the Eighth Grade and saw Zhao Yanzi doodling on her nk notebook in her seat, which was located in the front of the ssroom.


    A few students turned to him as they noticed someone at the window. Zhao Yanzi looked over as well. However, she immediately looked down at her notebook as soon as she saw Hao Ren. She put more force on her pen as if she was mad at the pen.


    Their Geology teacher was exining air pressure on the whiteboard, and he noticed the weirdness on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face. He called out her name and asked her to answer a question, but Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t exin it at all since she wasn¡¯t listening.


    She looked at Hao Ren by the window and blushed in embarrassment.


    Hao Ren smiled, thinking it really was not her day. He walked on to the sports field next.


    After a while, he figured it was about time that Xie Yujia finished chatting with her teachers. Therefore, he went back to the office that he was in earlier.


    Luo Ying looked up from the homework that she was grading and said, ¡°Yujia is in the office next door.¡±


    Hao Ren stayed at the door and asked, ¡°Could I talk with you for a bit, Ms. Luo?¡±


    Luo Ying stood up in surprise and walked out of the office.


    Luo Ren felt strangely nervous facing a middle school teacher like Luo Ying. However, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Actually, Zhao Yanzi is not a bad kid at all. She is under a lot of pressure at the moment. Please be more patient with her.¡±


    ¡°She skips sses, talks back to the teachers, readsic books and magazines in ss, and causes conflicts with students from higher grades. Aren¡¯t those enough?¡± Luo Ying asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Maybe she is not as obedient as Xie Yujia, but that doesn¡¯t mean she is not a good person,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Luo Ying stared at Hao Ren as he looked into her eyes sincerely.


    ¡°Maybe my way of judging students is one-sided and too simple. However, the improvement in their grades is the best indication of their hard work. If Zhao Yanzi can rank in the top six in the finals, I will change my view of her,¡± Luo Ying said.


    Hao Ren thought for a bit and nodded. ¡°OK!¡±


    Luo Ying added as Hao Ren was about to leave, ¡°Yujia is a very good girl. Although university rtionships often end after graduation, I would still like for you to take good care of her.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. Luo Ying expression and tone showed her care for her old student.


    ¡°She likes you a lot from the way she talked about you. Although you were not my student, I could see that you are not a bad person. So, please be nice to her,¡± seeing that Hao Ren was quiet, Luo Ying added.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren mumbled and answered before heading toward the other office.


    Xie Yujia pushed the door open and walked out of that office at the same time.


    Xie Yujia was surprised to see Hao Ren and Luo Ying outside of the office and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he is asking me about Zhao Yanzi. Do you want to stick around for a little while, Yujia? We can have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Ms. Luo. I still need to go over to the High School Department!¡± Xie Yujia answered energetically.


    ¡°Ok! Go ahead then!¡± Luo Yingughed pleasantly.


    ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Luo!¡± Xie Yujia waved and pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s shirt, guiding him downstairs.


    Luo Ying watched them and smiled as she shook her head.


    She thought Hao Ren was a bit presumptuous when she first saw him at the Parent-Teacher Meeting. But now, she thought that Xie Yujia might have a good pair of eyes for picking out guys.


    ¡°But this Zhao Yanzi is like a crooked stone that is difficult to polish. She will have much better grades if she behaves like Xie Yujia¡­¡± Luo Ying sighed slightly and went back to her office.

 Chapter 184: In Public!!!

    <h4>Chapter 184: In Public!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia glimpsed at Hao Ren as they got out of the Academic Building.


    ¡°I am going to the High School Department to visit some teachers. Are youing with me, or do you want to take a walk around campus?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk and take you backter,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± Xie Yujiaughed happily.


    She walked past the small bridge over theke and headed toward the Academic Building of the High School Department.


    Looking at her, Hao Ren could imagine how youthful and energetic Xie Yujia was during her middle school years.


    He thought to himself, ¡°If there were a girl like her in my ss, I would probably like her as well.¡±


    On the sports field nearby, three sses were having PE. The boys were running while the girls chatted on the railings beside the sports field. It was almost identical to what happened when Hao Ren was in middle school.


    He found a step to sit on and silently cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as he watched the mid-schoolers running on the sports field.


    One can put natural treasures in the space in the ne but not the invisible Nature Essence. Hao Ren wanted to store some Natural Essence in the ne so that he could make use of it to elerate his cultivation speed, but it seemed like it wouldn¡¯t work that way.


    ording to test results given to him by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren especially emphasized the absorption of metal and wood elements. Su Han¡¯s Golden Pearl could assist him with the metal elements, but he needed to rely on his own efforts to absorb wood elements.


    Although the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could convert different elements, there had to be a profound foundation. The thin elements inside Hao Ren¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be converted efficiently. It would be better just to absorb them from nature.


    The Nature Essence circted inside Hao Ren¡¯s body ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll seven times until it further stabilized the second opening in the Dragon Core.


    Soon, the students gathered together on the sports field. The bell rang, and the students were dismissed. The Academic Building behind Hao Ren suddenly got noisy as well.


    The students got out of their ssrooms and walked around on the balconies and staircases.


    Hao Ren wanted to go see Zhao Yanzi, but he didn¡¯t want to cause her any trouble. Therefore, he stood up and started to walk around campus.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi called him from behind all of a sudden.


    Hao Ren turned back and saw her running out of the Academic Building in her blue school uniform.


    Hao Ren stood still until she ran in front of him. Ling, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s good friend from school, followed.


    [Eighth Grade, ss Two, Zhao Yanzi]. A name tag was pinned under the school badge on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°What¡­ Are you doing here?¡± she asked, panting a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked aggressively.


    Hao Ren knew she was asking about Xie Yujia. He shook his head and said, ¡°She should be in the High School Department.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you are here with her, right?¡± She lifted her head and stared at Hao Ren angrily.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok. Whatever you say.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t bother arguing with her since he was in her school after all.


    Zhao Yanzi got even madder at Hao Ren¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°You were in the office just to see me in embarrassment, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m neither a student of your school or your teachers¡¯ acquaintance. What was I supposed to say?¡± Hao Ren asked as he thought, ¡°It might be my fault that you have to cheat on your homework, but it was definitely your fault for getting caught.¡±


    ¡°When are you going back?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tone warmed up a little.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ In a little while,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Wait for me by the school gate when school is over,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds before he nodded.


    Ling stood beside Zhao Yanzi and examined Hao Ren as they spoke. She felt like something was different about this ¡°uncle¡± from the first time she saw him.


    ¡°Zi! Your boyfriend is here to see you again?¡± A few girls ran over and shouted beside them.


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lips and smiled happily. She turned around to hit them lightly without exining. The girlsughed louder as they ran away.


    Hao Ren looked around and realized that students on the balcony were all leaning on to the railings and looking at him and Zhao Yanzi.


    A bunch of mid-schoolers was observing them as they spoke by the Academic Building¡­


    Zhao Yanzi was a popr girl whose name was even brought up regrly in the High School Department. A gossip like ¡®Her boyfriend from another school came to find her¡¯ would undoubtedly quickly spread through the entire Middle School Department.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi, Kiss!¡± the girls who ran away circled back and shouted together. They had obviously nned this.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi, Kiss!¡± some guys on the second-floor balcony shouted as well.


    ¡°Kiss! Kiss!¡± The other guys followed their lead.


    Zhao Yanzi blushed as she knocked on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯te to find me at school again.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi, Kiss! Zhao Yanzi, Kiss!¡± The yells turned into a chant from the balcony.


    ¡°These students are so gossipy.¡± Hao Ren knew that this would for sure lure the teachers out of their offices, so he got ready to leave.


    At this time, Zhao Yanzi suddenly stepped forward and said in the quietest voice possible, ¡°A hug should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Um?¡± Hao Ren thought he heard her wrong amongst all the yelling from the students.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± she knocked on Hao Ren¡¯s chest and stepped half a step forward into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Oh¡­Oh¡­Oh¡­¡± all the students kicked up a fuss immediately.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was blushing down to the neck¡­


    This was the first time he hugged a girl in public.


    ¡°What are you yelling at?¡± A skinny teacher dashed out of his office.


    Hao Ren suddenly turned and ran away after seeing how the situation had changed. Since he was on Kan-level, he could run as fast as if he was flying. He disappeared into the trees¡¯ shads in no time.


    Zhao Yanzi touched her hot cheeks and said to Ling as she lifted her head, ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll buy you bubble tea at the school corner store!¡±


    The two of them walked away under everyone¡¯s stare. The ¡®celebrity¡¯ of the school finally stirred up a tornado.


    The male students all remembered Hao Ren as the guy who had Zhao Yanzi, who wouldn¡¯t agree to go out with anyone, in his arms.

 Chapter 185: Weakening the Heavenly Tribulation?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Weakening the Heavenly Tribtion?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren had no idea what Zhao Yanzi was nning. However, his heartbeat sped up when she went into his arms. It was not less powerful than that of the ¡®Small Lightning Cloud Tribtion.¡¯


    Hao Ren rushed out of the Middle School Department and headed toward the Academic Building of the High School Department. Xie Yujia was just walking out.


    She saw Hao Ren and immediately waved at him.


    ¡°Hey, Hao Ren!¡±


    Hao Ren walked over, and Xie Yujia noticed the blush on his cheek. She blinked curiously and asked ¡°Why is your face so red? Is it too hot outside?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright,¡± Hao Ren put his hand on his forehead and replied, ¡°Um¡­ You are done visiting your high school teachers?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Though some of them have been transferred to other schools.¡± Xie Yujia nodded and looked up at the sun. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit early for dinner. Why don¡¯t we take a walk around the school?¡±


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°There is nothing to do anyway when I get back. Plus, I could kill some time and pick up Zhao Yanzi after school.¡±


    He agreed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xie Yujia smiled pleasantly and walked beside Hao Ren. As another bell rang, the students all went back to their ssrooms.


    A few high-schooler hastily passed by Hao Ren as they chatted with each other.


    ¡°Fatty, remember the mid-schooler, Zi, who you are interested in? Her boyfriend just came here to see her. They hugged on the sports field outside of the building, and they probably kissed too!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Where did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°My little sister is in the Middle School Department, and she just texted me! She witnessed the whole thing!¡±


    As they went by, they couldn¡¯t help but peek at Xie Yujia. They were probably wondering why they hadn¡¯t seen this beautiful girl in the school before.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t pay attention to Hao Ren. They would never have guessed this was the guy who just hugged Zhao Yanzi in public.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t pay attention to the discussion because she wasn¡¯t sensitive to the name ¡®Zi¡¯ and her hearing wasn¡¯t as acute as Hao Ren. She walked closer to Hao Ren as they moved forward slowly and quietly, checking out the grasses, trees, hills, and small ponds in the school.


    The school was quiet. This was thest ss of the day, so there were no PE sses. The entire sports field was empty and silent.


    The sun in the west was giving out thest warmth of the day and poured ayer of gold on the sports field.


    They strolled on the track side by side. Hao Ren looked down at the lines and stepped on the white starting line.


    They were both quietly walking in the bright sunset.


    The red tracks with white lines reminded Xie Yujia of her middle school and high school years and Hao Ren of the Athletic Games at the university not too long ago.


    After taking a walk along the sports field, they went to the library, the music center, the stadium¡­ And everywhere else.


    Xie Yujia cherished the memories of her middle school and high school years and having Hao Ren by her side gave her a different feeling.


    ¡°I fell here once.¡± She pointed at the stairs outside of the library as she lifted her right sleeve. ¡°See, the scar is still here.¡±


    Hao Ren looked over and saw a tiny scar on her pale skin. He took another look at the stairs and could imagine what it looked like when she tripped. It made his heart ache a little.


    ¡°When I was in middle school and high school, I had always wondered where my Little Older Brother was studying,¡± Xie Yujia smiled in delight and said, ¡°But I never imagined that you would be just two blocks over at City North First High School.¡±


    Hao Ren could imagine Xie Yujia¡¯s quiet yet persistent lifestyle during her middle school and high school years. She probably read books in the ssroom during breaks, took sunbaths on the balcony, kept a friendly distance from the guys and never got too close to them, and daydreamed by the side of the sports field during PE ss¡­


    The sunshine slowly faded away, and it was about time for the final dismissal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still need to take Zi back. Let me drive you back to the school first. Actually, I still owe you a meal for the notes you lent to mest time,¡± Hao Ren walked to the parking lot and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take me back if you need to wait for her. I¡¯ll just take a bus. It¡¯s pretty convenient anyways,¡± Xie Yujia walked to the school gate as she said this to him.


    Hao Ren called her, but she went through the small door and got out of the school without looking back.


    Hao Ren sighed as he watched her leave. He went into the parking lot and started the Ferrari.


    The doorman opened the door for him, and he drove the car outside of the school gate and waited on the side of the road.


    Ring¡­ The final dismissal bell rang. A few minutester, all the students walked through the gate.


    There were some other cars at the school gate, picking up students. However, none of them were as luxurious as this Ferrari. Zhao Yanzi got out of the school with some of her ssmates, and she waved at Hao Ren on purpose when she saw the Ferrari.


    Hao Ren was very eye-catching in this shy car.


    Zhao Yanzi ran over cheerfully with her bag on her back and got in the car. Students from both the High School Department and the Middle School Department were gossiping about them when they saw that.


    Zhao Yanzi pinched Hao Ren¡¯s cheek as soon as she got into the car, acting like they were very close. Hao Ren immediately started the car and dashed out under everyone¡¯s stare like a rich kid.


    As the vehicle moved forward, Zhao Yanzi glimpsed at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°She left?¡±


    Her tone showed her hostility toward Xie Yujia, who was beautiful and well-developed.


    ¡°You hate her that much?¡± Hao Ren turned to her.


    ¡°At least there¡¯s nothing that I like about her.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    ¡°It seems like it is very hard for a good student and a bad student to get along.¡± Hao Ren rubbed his head and kept driving.


    ¡°You should work harder starting today,¡± Hao Ren said suddenly.


    ¡°The reason is?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately.


    ¡°No reason. That¡¯s the responsibility your mom gave me,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Yanzi twitched her nose and kept quiet. She seemed to have already forgotten about the incident in the office today.


    ¡°Do you think your Third Uncle can pass the Heavenly Tribtion this time?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°50/50,¡± Zhao Yanzi looked a little gloomy. ¡°My dad said that my Third Uncle¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion would y a big part in East Ocean and West Ocean¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    Hao Ren thought so as well. Otherwise, why would Zhao Guang stay at the Dragon Pce to supervise the construction of the altar?


    ¡°What¡­ Would be the consequences¡­ If he fails?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth. ¡°My Third Uncle is very powerful so that he won¡¯t fail!¡±


    However, her facial expression revealed how unconfident she was about it.


    ¡°What if¡­¡± Hao Ren said, ¡°What if I can weaken the Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

 Chapter 186: Ninth Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 186: Ninth Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Weaken the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion is a Lightning Tribtion, and my Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is a Five Elemental Lightning Cultivation Technique. I should be able to weaken some of it if I tried my best.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi thought for a bit and shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of tribtion he is faced with this time. If it is the simplest Five Lightning Tribtion, which is the Wind Cloud Thunder Lightning Fire Tribtion, he should be able to pass with his power. However, if it is the Ninth Heaven Purple Cloud Tribtion or something more powerful, he might be in danger.¡±


    Hao Ren thought that the Heavenly Tribtion was a simple Lightning Tribtion, but it seemed like there was more to it. Perhaps it was the case for human cultivators, but for the Dragon Tribe, the Heavenly Tribtion was moreplicated than a Lightning Tribtion since it was also a ¡®Transformation Tribtion.¡±


    ¡°Your ss President used to have outstanding grades?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly changed the subject.


    ¡°It sounded like she was always at the No.1 in her grade when she studied here,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Yanzi looked down quietly and suddenly said, ¡°So, I wouldn¡¯t lose to her if I be the No.1 student in my grade?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by¡­ Lose to her?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked out of the window.


    The Ferrari arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house. Hao Ren parked the car outside and went in with Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Hongyu walked down from the attic and called them for dinner. She was just waiting for them to get back to start dinner.


    It was a little quiet since Zhao Guang wasn¡¯t there. Zhao Hongyu mentioned that her studio needed some help from Hao Ren again to which Hao Ren agreed.


    ¡°Auntie, Third Uncle¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion is really a big deal this time, right?¡± After some small talk, Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes. We have been preparing for Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion for over half a year now. He sensed that it wasing a year ago, and East Ocean has been putting in a lot of effort for the preparation,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    She thought for a bit and added, ¡°Just the preparation for this Heavenly Tribtion has used up about one-third of East Ocean¡¯s treasures and umtions.¡±


    One-third of the East Ocean¡¯s treasures and umtions! Hao Ren was astonished as he knew the East Ocean Dragon n had countless treasures. One-third was an enormous amount!


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Realm is like the Soul Formation Realm for human cultivators; they are all equivalent to the Earthly Immortal Realm. There hasn¡¯t been a Heavenly Dragon among the Water Elemental Dragon ns for over 1000 years.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡­¡± Hao Ren frowned.


    ¡°The most recent one happened 600 years ago when the Metal Elemental Dragon n spent thousands of years of their umtions on helping an elder to get into the Heavenly Dragon Realm. I heard that golden lights came down as countless treasures poured from the sky. Just because of this elder, the Metal Elemental Dragon n is much more powerful than the other ns. Plus, another of their privileges is to be able to reach Eighth Heaven,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined patiently.


    Zhao Yanzi listened very carefully. She wasn¡¯t aware of these things as well.


    ¡°The Eighth Heaven?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The dragons can fly, but as rules go, we can¡¯t exceed Seventh Heaven, or we will be punished. However, the Metal Elemental Dragon n has the privilege of flying to Eighth Heaven. Above that would be the Heavenly Immortals¡¯ turf, and Ninth Heaven is where we could never step in,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Seventh Heaven, Eighth Heaven¡­ Aren¡¯t they just names? What is the use of going that high anyway?¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured.


    Zhao Hongyuughed, ¡°You think it¡¯s just a matter of height? There are all kinds of immortal mountains and immortal clouds on Fifth Heaven and beyond. The cultivations sects live there, and the treasures on Eighth Heaven surely would be better than those on Seventh Heaven. Won¡¯t it be a pity if you aren¡¯t unable to get them?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted quietly.


    Hao Ren was a bit astonished to hear about the immortal mountains, clouds, and human cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    The Metal Elemental Dragon n could get to Eighth Heaven. No wonder Qin Shaoyang, who was a Metal Elemental Dragon, was so arrogant.


    East Ocean was spending one-third of their savings to help Zhao Guang with his Heavenly Tribtion in order to get an opportunity like this as well. There weren¡¯t many dragons in the Metal Elemental Dragon n, so they could all get to Eighth Heaven since one of the elders had be a Heavenly Dragon. On the other hand, the Water Elemental Dragon n had a lot of members, so not everyone could have this privilege if Zhao Kuo got to ascend sessfully; only East Ocean would be able to go to Eighth Heaven.


    By that time, East Ocean would be able to quickly recover with all the treasures that were hard to find in the mortal world. They might even get their hands on a lot of Mystic Crystals. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of West Ocean at all.


    But the reality was that the Heavenly Tribtion was extremely dangerous. Most of the powerful Qian-level Masters couldn¡¯t get through it.


    Zhao Kuo was fighting to pursue a higher realm as well as a better future for East Ocean.


    ¡°What do you mean by the Immortal Cultivation Sects then? Howe you never told me about this before, Mom?¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked.


    ¡°You need to focus on your studies!¡± Zhao Hongyu reached out to press her finger on the tip of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s nose.


    However, she kept on exining, ¡°The cultivation sects, which are the remaining human cultivator forces after the Great War a few hundred years ago, used immense array formations and transferred their entire sects onto Fifth Heaven and up from the mortal world. Of course, not everyone was aware of this. The information was of high confidentiality in order to avoid conflict with the Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Human cultivators had already handed thend over to the Dragon Tribe. If the Dragon Tribe were to seek more trouble with them, a serious war might break out.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled softly at Hao Ren who was frowning. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. There isn¡¯t much that you can help with regarding the Heavenly Tribtion. However, I need your help with somepany matters. I¡¯ll give you some design and architecture-rted books to read over when you have some time.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Auntie.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren would be helpful with the Heavenly Tribtion, but she still appreciated his attention on East Ocean¡¯s future. She saw him as a family member, and Hao Ren started to see himself as a part of East Ocean as well. This was something that she really liked to see.


    Zhao Yanzi was still young, but Zhao Hongyu knew that she would have to hand her daughter over and let Hao Ren take care of Zhao Yanzi eventually.


    She hoped that her daughter could have a peaceful life.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi in pity and glimpsed at Hao Ren. Then, she sighed slightly.


    This was none of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s concern as the daily homework was already enough for her to deal with. Regarding the fights and wars, she was just curious and wouldn¡¯t even keep it in mind.


    But the hug from Hao Ren today would for sure bring down the number of love letters she would be receiving. She smiled cheerfully at the thought of this. Then, she suddenly stared at Hao Ren.

 Chapter 187: Special Group

    <h4>Chapter 187: Special Group</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After dinner, Hao Ren began tutoring Zhao Yanzi. He nned to give her an overview of the courses in the second term.


    He began with Math and gave her an outline for each chapter. After all, the Grade Eight Math was a little tricky. In her pajamas, Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips but listened quite attentively.


    Hao Ren sat on the wooden chair next to her. Shoulder to shoulder, they presented an intimate picture if anyone looked at them from behind.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pink and delicate skin made her face look like a small apple that was just picked from a tree. Hao Ren could even feel the warmth of her shoulder beneath her pajama top.


    Now that they were familiar with each other, Zhao Yanzi was no longer rmed about these small intimacies. When Hao Ren tutored her earlier on, she had always kept a distance of half a meter and was always cautious.


    After Math, Hao Ren continued with English. Althoughnguages needed time toprehend, Hao Ren tried to single out the key points so that she would not be unfamiliar to them on tests. If she mastered the different sentence structures, the English tests in middle school would be a piece of cake.


    Zhao Yanzi was quite smart, and her only problem in the past had been her reluctance to study. Since she had listened attentively, when Hao Ren quizzed her at the end of the session, she came up with the right answers promptly.


    Knock! Knock! Someone knocked on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s door.


    ¡°Mom,e in!¡± Zhao Yanzi called out.


    Zhao Hongyu entered with a smile. ¡°Ren, I chose some beginner¡¯s books for you. You can take them with you and study them when you are free.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he staying here for the night?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately.


    ¡°Do you want Ren to sleep here?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked her.


    Realizing her mistake, Zhao Yanzi curled her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Ren, you can sleep here if you want,¡± seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pout, Zhao Hongyu smiled again and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°No, thank you. I better go back,¡± Hao Ren stood up and said.


    ¡°Go! Go!¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head and yelled.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled, giving a small pat on her forehead.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going now. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to tutor Zi.¡± Hao Ren picked up the architectural design books Zhao Hongyu gave him.


    After Hao Ren walked out of the room, Zhao Hongyu gently pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Today, I got another phone call from you ss advisorining about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What did she say?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°She said that when your boyfriend came to the school, you hugged him. The gossips around it had spread all over the school.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at her. ¡°It was Hao Ren, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it isn¡¯t like that¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi blushed and tried to exin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t want to listen¡­¡± Copying Zhao Yanzi, Zhao Hongyu covered her ears with her hands and walked out of her room.


    While Zhao Yanzi raged in her room, Hao Ren drove the Ferrari back to his dorm in East Ocean University.


    When he got back to the dorm, Zhao Jiayi and the others rushed over and insisted that he should buy them a meal. After all, they were traumatized by Hao Ren, the ¡®Winner in Life,¡¯ who had lunch with the Lu sisters at Hongji Square and drove around with the beautiful ss President.


    Since all of his defenses were useless, Hao Ren got more than ten dinners delivered to the dorm, treating his buddies and the guys from nearby dorms. Comforted by the food, they stopped their indignantints.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, how are the basketball practices?¡± Eating a box of fried rice noodles, Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I train every day. Today, I practiced until nine,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi has now be one of the main yers on the Basketball Team, and he will be the Captain of the team very soon!¡± Zhou Liren yelled. He patted Zhao Jiayi on the arm and said, ¡°Then, you can recruit me onto the team. Now, girls are inviting you to meals, but I have nothing.¡±


    ¡°You are not good enough.¡± Zhao Jiayi lightly pped his hand off.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi is awesome. The whole Basketball Team is under hismand,¡± Cao Ronghua chimed in.


    ¡°Is it because Xie Wanjun is going abroad?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked curiously. Then, it dawned on him. ¡°Oh, Xie Yujia must have told you that. It¡¯s no big deal. Since he has been busy recently, he let me act as the temporary Captain.¡±


    Temporary Captain. Most likely, Zhao Jiayi would be the Captain after Xie Wanjun goes abroad.


    ¡°Yeah. Zhao Jiayi is a big figure now. Girls are trying to date him, and some even went to the stadium to watch him practice. I should have joined the Basketball Team, too!¡± Zhou Lirenmented regretfully.


    Hao Ren grinned and asked Zhao Jiayi, ¡°When does this year¡¯s season begin?¡±


    ¡°The first match is next week. We were one of the bestst year, so we don¡¯t have topete with the universities in East Ocean City and have advanced directly to the second round. We¡¯ll have an away match with Sanmu University in Xinan City. Sanmu University got the eighth cest year,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°ording to the ss President, our ss will book a bus and go to the match, following the school bus that is taking the Basketball Team. Since it¡¯s only a two-hour drive from here, Xie Yujia said the trip would be counted as a ss activity and hoped that every one of our ssmates could go and cheer on the team. However, she insisted on paying for the bus from her pocket instead of using the ss fund,¡± Cao Ronghua said.


    Since Hao Ren hasn¡¯t been living in the dorm recently, he was not aware of the activities of the ss. He guessed that Xie Yujia paid for the ss trip so that more people would be willing to go and cheer for Zhao Jiayi.


    The guys got excited about the topic of the ss trip. Xinan City was not far from East Ocean City, and there were several attractions to see. Besides, Sanmu University¡¯s Film Program was said to be full of beautiful girls¡­


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t join their discussion. Instead, he carried the architectural design books to his upper berth to read.


    ¡°Below Fifth Heaven is the mortal world, above Fifth Heaven is the world of the cultivators, and above Ninth Heaven is the world of Immortals.¡± Suddenly, Hao Ren remembered what Zhao Hongyu had told him.


    The dragons could move freely in the ocean, on thend, and below Eighth Heaven. However, they couldn¡¯t freely enter the territories of the sect.


    The East Ocean Dragon n had a history of more than 1,000 years, and the prominent sects probably also had a history as long as 1,000 years. If the six major sects didn¡¯t drag each other into the fierce war which resulted in a substantial carnage of human cultivators, those dominant cultivation sects wouldn¡¯t be forced to ascend to Fifth Heaven and up, and the Dragon Tribe wouldn¡¯t be able to get control over thend.


    Su Han said that it had taken great risk for her to get the Metal-Water Mystic Crystal. Now thinking about it, maybe she had ventured into Fifth Heaven and had stolen or grabbed it from one of the powerful sects.


    Otherwise, she would never have found such a natural treasure in this mortal world. Here, even West Ocean Mystic Ice, the lowest-grade water-elemental Mystic Crystals, were treated as superior treasures by the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Due to therge number of dragons and their simple cultivation process, a lot of them had reached Zhen-level which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm of human cultivators. If a war broke out between the dragon and human cultivators, the Dragon Tribe would prevail since they had more mid-ranked cultivators, and that was why the major cultivation sects went to Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Well, I wonder what these cultivation sects look like.¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    He dozed off, and the morning came in the blink of an eye.


    As usual, Hao Ren went with his roommates to eat breakfast in the cafeteria before going to ss. The difference was that his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was now in constant cirction, and the Dragon Core was automatically absorbing the essence from nature.


    He activated his Nature Essence and found that the mid-ageddy selling Youtiao was emitting a pale blue light; the guy drinking soy milk had a bright blue light; the girl in a ck dress who was messing with other girls around her had a green light; the guy checking his cell phone had a grey light; a teacher with sses had a red light; a middle-aged man who was driving on campus had a yellow light; and in the distance, the man doing Tai Chi in the small forest had a green light¡­


    Among therge group of people milling around in the school, they stood out even though there weren¡¯t many of them.


    After reaching Kan-level, it was the first time Hao Ren realized that dragons surrounded him!


    Those masters who were two realms higher than Hao Ren and could conceal their auras from him and those Inspectors who couldpletely conceal their presence couldn¡¯t be detected by Hao Ren. Therefore, there might be even more dragons around him than what he saw.


    The dragons merged into the mortal world. If they didn¡¯t cultivate techniques of the Dragon Tribe, other cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to tell their identities.


    He looked at Zhou Liren, Zhao Jiayi, and Cao Ronghua and found no lights on them. After all, there weren¡¯t that many dragon cultivatorspared with the number of mortal beings.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth; white, green, blue, red, yellow.


    On his way to the ss, Hao Ren didn¡¯t see a single person with a white light which proved the rarity of the metal-elemental dragons!


    Most of the auras Hao Ren sensed were blue. There were thousands of water-elemental dragons who came from branches of river,ke, and ocean.


    The brighter the light, the higher the realm the cultivator was in. Hao Ren looked down at himself and saw that the light on him was very dim.


    It meant that the other cultivators could tell that he was only on Kan-level.


    No wonder they ignored him!


    Although Hao Ren had gotten out of the ¡®kindergarten¡¯ level by breaking through the Spirit Concentration Scroll, Kan-level was actually the level of ¡®elementary school.¡¯


    In the circles of the dragons, if one were lower than Zhen-level, he or she would be ashamed to greet others.


    However, Hao Ren was cultivating five elements at once, so he was equivalent to five Kan-level cultivators!


    Entering the ssroom, Hao Ren nced around and found no cultivators here besides himself. Xie Yujia walked in with her backpack, talking andughing with Ma Lina. Hao Ren looked at her carefully and saw no light on her.


    ¡°Hey! Did you know that after Lu Linlin and Lu Lili joined the Taekwondo Club yesterday, lots of students swarmed to the club? The President of the Taekwondo Club is exhrated!¡± Yu Rong leaned over and said.


    ¡°They also joined the Swimming Club, and 300 students joined the club after them!¡± Gu Jiadong said.


    ¡°Damn! They are perverts who just want to see Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in swimsuits!¡± Huang Jianfeng yelled indignantly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you join too?!¡± Yu Rong turned and gave him a dirty look.


    ¡°I¡­ I need to lose weight!¡± Huang Jianfeng exinedmely.


    Hao Ren rubbed his forehead, wondering what the girls were up to.


    Undoubtedly, the clubs they joined would dim the mour of Huang Xujie¡¯s club.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± a crisp voice came from the door.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili entered the ssroom hand in hand. They were wearing thin and light long-sleeved floral blouses and jeans that entuated their long slim legs. The only difference between them was that one had a ponytail and the other had pigtails. Their appearances dazzled the guys.


    ¡°What¡­ Are you doing here?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°We are here to keep youpany during ss.¡± They smiled.

 Chapter 188: Idiot in Life

    <h4>Chapter 188: Idiot in Life</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Thud!


    Xie Yujia who was sitting in the front row suddenly put down her ball-point pen and stood up.


    She turned and walked toward the back, looking at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili coldly.


    Sensing something was not right, the guys who were crowding around the back rows scattered.


    ¡°Sorry, but this is the ss for ss Two only, and the ss is about to begin. Please leave now,¡± Xie Yujia said sternly as she walked over.


    Lu Lili looked at her and backed off two steps, but Lu Linlin took one step forward. ¡°That sounds weird. We just want to sit in on your ss; it is bothering you?¡±


    They red at each other, and sparks flew between their eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m the ss President, and I asked you not to interfere with the order of our ss,¡± Xie Yujia said calmly, though everyone could see that she was angry.


    ¡°Weird. Does the school forbid other students from sitting in on a ss?¡± Lu Linlin wouldn¡¯t back off. She continued to stare at Xie Yujia.


    They had simr heights, so they faced each other with livid expressions, leveled.


    This confrontationsted only several seconds, and the guys had all settled down to watch how the drama would unfold. However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t let it continue. He stood up immediately and pulled them apart.


    ¡°Ok! Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Gongzi! Look at her! She¡¯s so mean,¡± Lu Linlin turned to him andined.


    Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and shook slightly with fury.


    ¡°Stop it. You guys should go. If you want to keep mepany, pleasee when we¡¯re in a big ssroom when multiple sses are present,¡± sensing Xie Yujia¡¯s anger, Hao Ren said to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t bother her. Why did shee over and mind your business?¡± Lu Linlin was stubborn, determined to fight with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Lu Linlin! Lu Lili!¡± Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t contain her anger anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the Principal¡¯s granddaughters!¡±


    Xie Yujia turned to Hao Ren, but before she could open her mouth, Lu Linlin said, ¡°Oh, I get it. You like Gongzi, too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face fell, looking like she was about to lose her temper.


    ¡°Linlin! Lili!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s tone got stern. ¡°Go back!¡±


    Li Linlin looked stiff, and Lu Lili tugged at her lightly. ¡°Sister, let it go.¡±


    Xie Yujia stood there and looked at them.


    The guys froze with fear, and no one dared to utter a word.


    In the past, Xie Yujia had always been calm and never lost her temper. However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili seemed to have triggered something inside her.


    Lu Linlin pulled Lu Lili out of the ssroom. Before she left, she gave Xie Yujia a stare.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t back off. She squinted her eyes and stared back.


    The guys were excited since they had never seen two beauties fight over a guy.


    Ding¡­ The ss bell rang.


    ncing at Hao Ren, Xie Yujia said to him, ¡°Mr. Hao Ren, please conduct yourself!¡±


    Then, she turned and walked to her seat in the front row.


    In her white shirt and straight pants, Xie Yujia stomped away.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished. Finished!¡± Zhou Liren leaned over to Hao Ren and gloated over Hao Ren¡¯s misfortune.


    The other guys were also excited. After all, it was quite a topic that Xie Yujia, the sister of the top figure Xie Wanjun, had a sh with Lu Qing¡¯s granddaughter during their ss.


    When the ss ended, Xie Yujia, still angry, packed up her bag and left the ssroom without a word. Ma Lina followed her immediately, probably trying tofort her.


    Hao Ren thought of sending her a text message or calling her but found both inadequate.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia was awkward, even more awkward than when Zhao Jiayi told her that Hao Ren liked her a while back. Even the girls in the ss began to cast unfriendly nces at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren continued to tutor Zhao Yanzi each evening and cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. It seemed like nothing had changed; his cultivation progress was zero.


    ¡°This is the knot in my heart.¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t sleep at night and found that he cared about Xie Yujia a lot.


    Friday came, and the cold rtionship between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had no sign of thawing. She refused to return his text messages or answer his phone calls, and she ignored him when he walked over trying to talk to her.


    Hao Ren had a taste of Xie Yujia¡¯s stubbornness.


    When thest ss ended, Xie Yujia picked up her things and walked out of the ssroom. Ma Lina walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and poked his forehead with her finger. ¡°You idiot! Xie Yujia almost cried that day.¡±


    ¡°Really? When?¡± Hao Ren was astonished.


    ¡°During ss after the confrontation. Why did you think she was silent? She was trying to contain her tears!¡± Angry at the memory, Ma Lina hit his arm with her fist.


    The punch was not forceful, but Hao Ren¡¯s heart ached.


    Zhou Liren and the others had all gone out to watch Zhao Jiayi practice basketball. After Ma Lina left, Hao Ren was the only one in the ssroom, picking up his stuff in slow motion.


    The campus was quiet, except for the asional yells of the students celebrating the end of the school week.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know if Xie Yujia would go home and talk her heart out with that old Grandma, but he had no one to talk to. Not wanting to discuss such matter with Zhao Jiayi and his buddies, he had to mull over it himself. He was about to leave the ssroom sullenly when he saw Su Han standing at the door in an indigo-colored shirt.


    ¡°Upset?¡± Su Han looked at him and asked.


    ¡°Rtionship problems,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°The love affairs of the mortals are of no interest to me.¡± Su Han looked at him. ¡°Youe with me today. I need you to do me a favor.¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t refuse Su Han¡¯s request for help; he picked up his bag and walked to the door. Su Han turned and walked out with him.


    Downstairs, Hao Ren started the Ferrari while Su Han got in the car.


    When the car passed the basketball court, Huang Xujie, who was in his loose sports jersey, was drinking water at the sideline. When he saw Su Han in the passenger seat of Hao Ren¡¯s Ferrari, he choked on the water.


    Hao Ren saw Huang Xujie as well. However, with his current strength, he no longer thought of Huang Xujie as his rival.


    He stepped slightly on the gas pedal, and the Ferrari shot out of the school.


    When they were out of the school, it urred to Hao Ren that he hadn¡¯t asked Su Han where they were going.


    ¡°To my home in the Flower City on Plum Flower Road,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched, not expecting that they would go to Su Han¡¯s home. Then, he remembered that Lu Qing also lived in Flower City.


    While Su Han gave directions, Hao Ren drove the car steadily. People in the nearby cars all looked toward the dashing car and pretty Su Han in it.


    After entering the high-end residentialplex, Su Han directed Hao Ren to park the car in the underground parking lot. She took him into the elevator, which made Hao Ren feel very familiar.


    Ding! The elevator reached the eighth floor. Hao Ren walked out of the elevator and saw Lu Qing¡¯s apartment. In this building, two apartments shared one floor. Su Han lived right across from Lu Qing!


    Hao Ren had spent several nights in Lu Qing¡¯s ce, and he had never imagined that Su Han was living next door.


    Elder Lu Qing was indeed a master of public rtions. He not only arranged for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to live in his ce to draw them over but also made Su Han, an Inspector, into a lecturer at his school. On top of that, he got her a ce next door to him. He was doing everything he could to make friends for the benefit of East Ocean.


    Unlocking the door, Su Han changed into her indoor slippers before walking into the apartment. The smooth wooden floor was spotless, and it mirrored Su Han¡¯s white and delicate ankles.


    The facilities in the apartment were luxurious, including a super-sized t screen TV and a huge chandelier. Next to the living room was Su Han¡¯s cultivation room which was connected to the balcony.


    ¡°What favor do you want me to do?¡± Hao Ren asked. He imagined that it must be some tricky task that even an Inspector couldn¡¯t handle.


    Su Han handed a cup of tea to him before pointing upward. ¡°A light bulb was burned out. Can you change a bulb for me?¡±


    Hao Ren almost spat out the mouthful of tea he had just taken.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want mortals in here, and Lu Qing doesn¡¯t know how to do it either. So, I resort to you,¡± Su Han exined lightly.


    Hao Ren dried the corners of his mouth and put down the cup of tea he had been drinking. He walked to the door and found the switch before pressing them down. He ced a stool under the chandelier and stood up on it before unscrewing the broken bulb and recing it with a new one.


    His parents were usually not home, and his grandma used to let him do these odd jobs. So, Hao Ren was no stranger to this.


    After Hao Ren changed the bulb and pushed up the switch, the new bulb blinked twice and was on. Jumping down from the stool, he asked, ¡°Anything else I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°The kitchen sink is clogged. You may help me unblock it,¡± Su Han responded.


    ¡°She is¡­ Quite demanding,¡± Hao Ren thought and sighed before going to the kitchen. He turned on the water and found that the drainage was clogged up. He bent down and pulled out the tube before cleaning the dirty stuff off it.


    While he was washing the dirty stuff off his hands, he looked back at her and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°The dryer rack on the balcony is loose. Can you fix it?¡± Su Han asked.


    Sighing slightly, Hao Ren walked through Su Han¡¯s spacious bedroom and got to the connecting balcony to check the dryer rack. Seeing that some screws on the rack were loose, he asked her for the tools and tightened the screws.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Hao Ren asked her in exasperation. Su Han was obviously like an idiot in ordinary life despite her talent in cultivation.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I will cook us some dinner,¡± Su Han said.


    Looking at this woman who was extraordinarily beautiful, Hao Ren shook his head immediately and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to eat dinner cooked by someone who couldn¡¯t even handle these small jobs in her daily life?¡± he thought.


    ¡°This is our dinner.¡± Su Han dug out two packs of instant noodle from the refrigerator and tossed one at Hao Ren.


    ¡°By the way, do you want to join our Inspector System?¡± Su Han asked abruptly.

 Chapter 189: Inspector’s Temporary Help?!

    <h4>Chapter 189: Inspector¡¯s Temporary Help?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Inspector?¡± Hao Ren froze.


    ¡°In the Inspector System, we have Official Inspectors and Assisting Inspectors. Every Official Inspector can have one Assisting Inspector,¡± Su Han continued.


    While she talked, she tore open the package of the instant noodle, ced all the items into a bowl, and poured hot water into it.


    Hao Ren sat down and opened his package of instant noodle. It seemed like Su Han didn¡¯t get him here to only fix the stuff for her; she also wanted to talk about this offer.


    ¡°What are Assisting Inspectors?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Su Han poured hot water into Hao Ren¡¯s bowl and exined, ¡°Assisting Inspectors don¡¯t have to join Dragon God Shrine. The Official Inspectors can choose their own assistants and report to the headquarters. In short, they are unofficial helpers.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that Inspectors could have their own assistants. In his mind, Inspectors all operated independently.


    ¡°Most Inspectors don¡¯t recruit assistants. After all, the Inspectors have passed multiple tests in Dragon God Shrine and have reached Kun-level at least. They didn¡¯t need any assistance. On the contrary, the assistants might be burdens to them,¡± Su Han put the covers on the bowls while she exined.


    Hao Ren nodded, thinking that if he were a Kun-level Master, he wouldn¡¯t want a low Zhen-level cultivator to help him.


    However, from what Su Han had told him, it seemed like she wants him to be her burden.


    ¡°The rtionship between the Assisting Inspector and the Official Inspector is that of subordinate and superior. If you became my Assisting Inspector, you would be a part of Dragon God Shrine, and anyone who wants to attack you have to consider the potential bacshing from Dragon God Shrine,¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and said slowly.


    ¡°In short, you want to protect me by giving me this identity, right?¡± Hao Ren asked her directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to give you special protection. With this identity, you automatically get some protection,¡± Su Han exined.


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°You look good to me,¡± Su Han answered.


    Hao Ren nodded and thought for a while before asking, ¡°Does this have anything to do with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion?¡±


    ¡°With Zhao Kuo¡¯s strength, he has a 60% chance of passing the Heavenly Tribtion, which is a high sess ratio itself. Combined with the careful preparations East Ocean are making, he should have a better chance than all the masters who tried to pass the Heavenly Tribtion in thest few hundred years. However, as an Inspector, I must be prepared if Zhao Kuo fails.¡± She lifted the cover of her bowl and picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    The aroma of the instant noodle floated up. Hao Ren¡¯s stomach grumbled, and he also lifted the cover from his bowl in a hurry.


    If Zhao Kuo failed to pass the Heavenly Tribtion, West Ocean would take the opportunity to invade East Ocean¡¯s territory. If the two sides engaged in a fierce battle, Hao Ren, a low-level cultivator, would be easily killed since no one would care if he was the Fuma or not.


    This was what Su Han was worried about. That was why she watched the situation closely and wanted to give Hao Ren the title of ¡®Assisting Inspector.¡¯


    Hao Ren understood Su Han¡¯s motive. She looked cold but was quite good to him.


    For Su Han, making Hao Ren her Assisting Inspector cost her nothing. Although she didn¡¯t have high hopes for his cultivation future, he was quite useful to her, such as changing light bulbs.


    ¡°If you want the position, we¡¯ll sign the contract. I¡¯ll tutor you in terms of cultivation periodically, and you don¡¯t have to do anything special for me. You just need to patrol with me when it¡¯s necessary,¡± Su Han said, eating her noodles.


    She was extremely beautiful, and it was somehow an enjoyment watching her eat the cheap instant noodle.


    ¡°Ok. I agree to be your¡­ Assisting Inspector,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Han nodded and took out a piece of pale paper from her pocket. She murmured some words, and the paper turned into a beam of white light, shooting through the window.


    ¡°I just issued a voice transmission talisman to the Headquarter.¡± Su Han turned her head and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°From now on, you are my Assisting Inspector.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded, knowing that the so-called Assisting Inspector was just a temporary help for Su Han, not an actual Inspector in the system.


    After the instant noodles, Su Han took Hao Ren into her cultivation room to teach him how to use the energy spheres.


    To build the energy spheres, one must form a screen with Nature Essence using the Spirit Concentration Scroll. Since people below Kan-level couldn¡¯t see through the essence, they also couldn¡¯t see through the energy spheres, let alone the potential battles inside.


    Under Su Han¡¯s instructions, Hao Ren tried several times before finally releasing ayer of essence from his body and forming a solid energy sphere. It was the essential ability of all cultivators. From now on, no matter whom his rivals were, he couldn¡¯t fight in front of mortals.


    He also learned that the red spheres meant practice fights whereas the white spheres represented death battles.


    After he had mastered how to create the energy spheres, Hao Ren sat down to cultivate. Su Han didn¡¯t tell him to leave, and that meant she allowed him to stay. After all, even if Hao Ren harbored any bad intentions toward her, he would be no match for Su Han, a Qian-level Master.


    They sat facing each other. The purple smoke in the incense furnace floated up gently under the soft lights in the room.


    Swoosh! Hao Ren had a feeling of venttion in his body.


    In the Dragon Core, the third opening was unlocked!


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Like bubbles, another two openings appeared in the Dragon Core.


    Hao Ren was pleasantly surprised. He had made no progress recently with his cultivation, but he had just unlocked three openings in one go.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Before he could savor this moment, another two openings were unlocked in the Dragon Core!


    Two plus three plus two. He had unlocked seven openings by now, and five of them happened in quick session!


    The feeling was so wonderful that Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to move. He sat quietly, hoping that more openings would be unlocked.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Hao Ren hoped to hear more of such sounds.


    However, the Dragon Core was silent. It was just absorbing the essence from nature at high speed.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and saw Su Han sitting cross-legged across from him. Her posture was so still that she looked like an elegant stone statue.


    He observed her closely and found her beauty wless. Her skin was like polished jade, and her facial features were so exquisite that it looked like they came from a perfect drawing.


    Her gorgeous curves were so beautiful that they made her look like the masterpiece of a great artist.


    ¡°No wonder the extremely arrogant Qin Shaoyang has fallen for her,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    He turned his head to check the time and found that it was already six o¡¯clock in the morning!


    They had spent the whole night cultivating.


    Su Han opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a practice battle. If your sword energies can touch me, you win.¡±

 Chapter 190: The Attack of Sword Energies

    <h4>Chapter 190: The Attack of Sword Energies</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What do I get if I win?¡± Hao Ren asked her immediately.


    Su Han froze. She meant to improve his battle experience with this practice and had not thought of the prize.


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly win against me,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren stood up, wanting to take the opportunity to test his strength after unlocking seven openings.


    With a bang, he released his Nature Essence and built a red energy sphere. Compared with the state when he had only unlocked two openings, he felt a noticeable increase in the five-elemental essence in his body. The Dragon Core was like an engine and a reservoir for Nature Essence; whenever he unlocked one opening, the absorption power, and the reservoir volume would increase.


    Two grey sword energies appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s palms, and Su Han summoned a white jade sword into her hand while looking at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Hao Ren threw a grey sword energy at Su Han. The hundun sword energy was abination of five elements or Lightning Power as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili called it.


    Su Han stepped aside before shattering the hundun sword energy with the tip of her sword.


    p! p¡­ Like an exploding lightning bolt, the hundun sword energy crackled upon contact with the tip of the white jade sword.


    A weak surge of lightning traveled along the sword, numbing Su Han¡¯s fingers slightly.


    Before Su Han could make any adjustments, Hao Ren threw out the second hundun sword energy, and Su Han blocked it with the body of her sword.


    With another series of crackling sound, the hundun sword energy exploded, and Su Han felt another numbing sensation in her palm.


    The hundun sword energy could break all five elements! Su Han¡¯s sword was made with Tianluo Godly Jade from a ce of extreme coldness, and it was a very precious material. Otherwise, Su Han wouldn¡¯t have made it her Natal Dharma Treasure!


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energy could even break the special power of her jade sword while the lightning traveled along the Tianluo Godly Jade which could fend off all evil energies and all elements!


    Su Han was a bit surprised. If Hao Ren were more powerful than Kan-level, she would have been defeated. If Hao Ren were at Kun-level, she would have been forced to let go of her sword in the first round!


    However, that was all How Ren could do. In the past, he could only throw out one hundun sword energy; now with seven openings unlocked, he could at most throw out two. After that, he changed to the ordinary five-elemental sword energies.


    Swoosh! He tossed out a white sword energy.


    White represented the metal element, and Su Han cultivated the metal essences. Her sword arced elegantly in the air, and the special material of the sword turned the white sword energy into nothing.


    Hao Ren flickered his wrists and pushed his palms forward, releasing so many sword energies that it looked endless.


    The power in the sword energies was weak, but he would win if any one of them touched Su Han.


    He drew one thread of essence from each element into each of his sword energies. If the total value of each elemental essence in Hao Ren¡¯s body was ten, then the value of each sword energy he released was one.


    Su Han had meant to test Hao Ren and give him some battle experience, but she was surprised to see that he has gotten more powerful with each attack. At first, he released one sword energy at a time with only one finger. Then, he could release two with two fingers. Now, he could release sword energies with all ten fingers at the same time!


    Each attack contained ten sword energies! Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about which elemental essence he released, so the attack was a mix of all five colors; white, green, blue, red, and yellow.


    If people were watching, they would see a dizzying cluster of dancing sword energies.


    Under his fierce attacks, it felt like Su Han was forced to focus on defending herself and couldn¡¯t spare any strength tounch attacks.


    Before the first wave of the ten sword energies could reach her, Hao Ren released another ten sword energies.


    Su Han could have blocked these sword energies with one defense essence shield, but it wouldn¡¯t be a good practice for either of them.


    The moment she blocked ten sword energies with her sword, another ten were in the air while ten more were being released from Hao Ren¡¯s fingers.


    Su Han faced 30 sword energies altogether at the same time.


    She wasn¡¯t an experienced fighter. Therefore, she looked calm, but her movements became frantic!


    Hiss!


    Finally, a sword energy went through her defense and shot toward her body.


    Su Han tried to dodge, but it pierced through her clothes.


    At this sight, Hao Ren immediately stopped releasing more sword energies.


    Su Han¡¯s sleeve was cut, and her white skin was revealed.


    Whoosh! Hao Ren withdrew the red energy sphere, signaling the end of the practice.


    Su Han turned her head to look at the cut on her cloth. She withdrew her sword and pulled the sleeves together.


    ¡°How was it, Su Han?¡± Hao Ren asked with sincerity.


    ¡°You were ok,¡± Su Han said lightly. Even though she was defeated, she had to maintain the dignity of a master.


    Hao Ren smiled in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t think that his random attacks could break through Su Han¡¯s defense. He thought Su Han had let him win to make him feel good.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new blouse.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Han said coldly before walking toward her bedroom.


    Knowing that she had gone to her room to change, Hao Ren stood there and thought for a while. Finding it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning, he went into the kitchen and took out a pan and some eggs. He began to cook.


    When Su Han walked out of her room in a bright green dress, she smelled the aroma of breakfast.


    She found Hao Ren in the kitchen.


    Beside a pot of simple congee was a te with four fried eggs on it.


    ¡°I made a simple breakfast.¡± Hao Ren poured the congee into two bowls and carried them and the te of fried eggs to the dining table.


    Su Han had always been calm, but she was panicking a little right now.


    It was the first time that someone cooked her breakfast.


    Usually, she would cultivate unless she got hungry. Then, she would eat instant noodles.


    Hao Ren was oblivious to herplicated feelings. He just needed to eat breakfast in the morning, and the most efficient way to go about it was to cook.


    Not noticing the emotions in Su Han¡¯s eyes, he took two fried eggs into his bowl of porridge and began to eat.


    Su Han sat down. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to eat as well. The fried eggs were nothing luxurious, but they were better than instant noodles.


    She looked up at Hao Ren and thought about the practice battle, ¡°He is only at Kan-level, but he can now shoot 30 sword energies continuously. If he continues to increase his strength with cultivation, he will be able to control these 30 sword energies and move them around instead of shooting them randomly. Is it possible that I underestimated the power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll?¡±


    After eating the simple breakfast, Hao Ren picked up his empty bowl and stood up. ¡°If you have nothing else for me to do here, I¡¯ll go home now.¡±


    Su Han nodded.


    Hao Ren washed his bowl in the sink. Then, he walked out of the kitchen and headed toward the door.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Looking at his back, Su Han coughed abruptly before saying, ¡°Ugh, if you want, you can cultivate at my ce for a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯d better go so you can cultivate without interruption,¡± Hao Ren said as he put on his shoes at the door.


    With a fried egg on her chopsticks, Su Han gazed at him.


    Hao Ren waved his hand at the door and closed it behind him after walking out. The big apartment was quiet with Su Han in it alone.


    Eating the breakfast that was still warm, Su Han was deep in thought, and her long eyshes fluttering.


    In the practice battle, she wanted to instruct him. However, Hao Ren¡¯s unstructured sword attacks inspired her. Since her own sword techniques needed polishing, Hao Ren would be a good partner in training.


    ¡°Besides, this guy can cook good breakfasts.¡±


    Hao Ren got to the underground parking lot and drove the Ferrari out of the Flower City Complex. When he got out of Su Han¡¯s apartment, he had toyed with the thought of visiting Lu Qing¡¯s home. On second thought, he decided against it.


    He called Zhao Yanzi, but she didn¡¯t answer. Then he called Zhao Hongyu, but the result was the same. Worried, he called Lu Qing and was told that Zhao Yanzi and her family had gone to the Dragon Pce to inspect the altar.


    From Lu Qing, Hao Ren also knew that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had gone out shopping. He congratted himself on the decision of not visiting Lu Qing¡¯s home. Otherwise, he would be dragged by the girls to go shopping.


    He drove the car into the garage of his home on the seaside. He wasn¡¯t nning to drive it in the recent future; it was too eye-catching to drive it around the school.


    The house was quiet and lonesome since Grandma was absent while Uncle Wang had also returned to his home. After cleaning the house, he nced at the cloudy sky before sitting down cross-legged in front of the window and starting to cultivate.


    In the sounds of surging sea waves, Hao Ren felt like he had returned to his childhood, and Xie Yujia¡¯s figure shed in his mind.


    It was a little girl with big round eyes, and her hands and feet were dirty with mud.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and nced at the cell phone by his side. After a moment of consideration, he picked it up and dialed Xie Yujia¡¯s number.


    It was about nine in the morning, but he was sure that Xie Yujia was up.


    After two rings, the call was connected.


    ¡°Is it Ren? Yujia has gone out for groceries. What¡¯s up?¡± A deep voice sounded on the phone.


    After a moment of startle, Hao Ren immediately realized that it was Xie Wanjun. Obviously, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t take the phone with her.


    ¡°Well, nothing special. I just wanted to talk to her,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Why talk over the phone? Take her out on a date!¡± Xie Wanjun scolded him on the phone.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Ok. When shees back, tell her I called,¡± Hao Ren said in a low voice and ended the call.


    He closed his eyes again and tried to continue cultivating, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate. His mind kept summoning the images of Xie Yujia when she was little. He stopped cultivating and looked at the ocean outside of the window, immersed in his childhood memories.


    He didn¡¯t have a clear memory of Little Carrot, but the image of her was buried deep in his subconsciousness. At that time, he didn¡¯t understand what love or affection was; he just felt like that girl was annoying, following him everywhere.


    But when she was gone, he had missed her for a long time.


    Buzz¡­ His cell phone vibrated.


    Seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s name on the screen, he answered it immediately.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you called me? What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s clear voice came to him over the phone.


    ¡°Oh, nothing special. Did you go out for groceries?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. My brother wants to eat Hot Chilli Oil Fish Filets and Chicken fried with Bean Sprouts. I just went out for the ingredients, and I am about to prepare lunch for him,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t sound cold; instead, she told him the minor details. It meant that she was no longer angry with him.


    Holding the phone in his hand, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    Xie Yujia hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Hao Ren, do you believe the stuff like¡­ Cultivation?¡±

 Chapter 191: Elevation! Elevation!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Elevation! Elevation!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Cul¡­ cultivation?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced, and he almost dropped the phone.


    ¡°Hehe, nothing. I happened to see it on TV. It has gotten cold recently; remember to dress warm,¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    ¡°Ok. You take care as well,¡± Hao Ren said. He suddenly felt like they were quite intimate expressing such concerns for each other.


    ¡°When Grandma is back, I¡¯ll go visit her,¡± Xie Yujia said gently before hanging up.


    With the cell phone in his hand, Hao Ren felt warm inside. At least, Zhao Yanzi would never be considerate enough to remind him to dress warmly in the cold weather.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Hao Ren sat back down cross-legged and continued to cultivate. With a happy mind, the knot in his heart was gone.


    Beams of five-colored light shed around him, which was the result of thebination of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    The weak sword energies traveled through and around his body. Gradually, although still at Kan-level, Hao Ren felt like he was bing one with the swords.


    The seven openings in the Dragon Core were absorbing and releasing Nature Essence, transmitting five elements into his meridians and blood.


    Only three more openings were needed before he could reach Li-level; it would be another significant milestone for him.


    He cultivated until midnight, and he felt a bit lonesome when he opened his eyes. Life was a lonely journey.


    Pitter, patter. It was drizzling.


    The raindrops slipped down from the eaves of his room, dripping on his windows and creating rhythmic sounds.


    He tossed and turned on his bed and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Finally, the morning came, but he didn¡¯t want to get up in the coldness even though he was starving.


    Thezy atmosphere on this rainy day permeated the whole house. Bored, he picked up a book but found it uninteresting.


    If Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion wasn¡¯t close, Hao Ren should have been in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio helping her.


    He was debating with himself if he should get up when he suddenly heard a gentle voice.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    He was so startled that he almost jumped out of his bed.


    In pale blue casual clothing, the grinning Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pushed open his door and walked in.


    ¡°Why¡­ Are you here?¡± Hao Ren pulled the quilt tightly around him and rolled to the corner of the bed.


    ¡°We are here to take care of you, Gongzi.¡± Lu Linlin walked closer with a grin. She pulled the quilt off him before handing him a change of clothes. ¡°Gongzi, get up and change.¡±


    ¡°And your breakfast is in the living room,¡± with long pigtails on her back, Lu Lili said softly.


    Seeing Hao Ren not moving, Lu Linlin asked again, ¡°Do you want us to help you change?¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand immediately. ¡°You can go out now.¡±


    Lu Linlin lifted her hand to cover her snickering, and Lu Lili lowered her head and smiled.


    They exchanged a look before backing out of his room with satisfaction. Hao Ren heaved a sigh of relief. Hurriedly, he took off his pajamas and changed into the clothes they gave him.


    An ordinary guy would feel extremely happy to be followed by two beauties all day long. However, Hao Ren was rmed by their sudden appearance.


    Moreover, the Lu sisters were Kun-level Masters and thus couldn¡¯t be driven away by force. Their ¡®services¡¯ were happy tortures.


    After walking out of his room, Hao Ren went downstairs and saw a big breakfast on the dining table. He knew that their cooking skills were tolerable. Last time when Zhao Jiayi and the others got the runs after eating the cake the sisters made, the sisters attributed it to the elixir they added in the cake, but Hao Ren was skeptical.


    Looking at the big breakfast, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to hurt their feelings by refusing to eat it. Yawning, he sat down with a frown before eating tentatively.


    ¡°Huh? This sandwich is delicious. This piece of bread is quite good. And this sd, too.¡± Seeing the surprise on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Gongzi, how are our cooking skills?¡±


    Hao Ren looked up at them with surprise. ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili gave him beautiful and content smile before saying in unison, ¡°We are d you like it!¡±


    Then, they each grabbed a white apron and began to clean the house. The cold and quiet ce suddenly became lively.


    ¡°Gongzi, we went and visited Taijun yesterday,¡± Lu Linlin said while handling the vacuum proficiently.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren finished the breakfast and stood up.


    ¡°We are d to report that Taijun is in good health, Gongzi,¡± Lu Lili added.


    ¡°Grandma must have been very pleased to see them. The sisters know how to make Grandma happy,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    They were indeed considerate since they spent a whole day visiting Grandma and keeping herpany.


    ¡°Why do you want toe and do the cleaning for me?¡± Watching them in aprons like two maids, Hao Ren asked as he began to clear the table.


    Today, they still had their hair up, but the difference was that they were wearing the decorative sses they had once worn.


    Combined with their beautiful faces and gorgeous figures, they looked as cute as buttons!


    ¡°Gongzi, we are here to apologize.¡± Lu Lili said, wiping themp with a cloth.


    ¡°Apologize?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with your ss President that day,¡± Lu Lili continued.


    Thinking of his mean attitude toward them, Hao Ren felt a bit guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I hope you won¡¯t quarrel with people in the future.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Lu Lili promised with a smile. However, Lu Linlin didn¡¯t speak, obviously still angry at Xie Yujia. Lu Lili must have dragged her here to apologize.


    ¡°And we have good news!¡± Lu Lili¡¯s tone suddenly became joyous.


    ¡°What good news?¡± Her happiness lifted Hao Ren¡¯s mood. The house had be lively with these two girls moving around.


    ¡°My sister and I have broken through!¡± Lu Lili¡¯s eyes sparkled like twinkling stars.


    ¡°To¡­ Low-tier Qian-level?¡± Hao Ren asked cautiously. He remembered Su Han had once told him that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had possessed powers equivalent to top-tier Kun-level when they were released from the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Our cultivation power is not calcted with that system, but it¡¯s equivalent to the level you just said!¡± Lu Lili¡¯s face was full of joy.


    By her side, Lu Linlin nodded as well.


    Low-tier Qian-level!


    Two Qian-level Masters! What was more? They were two Qian-level Masters who could coordinate with each other seamlessly.


    Su Han was only at middle-tier Qian-level, and Zhao Kuo, who was preparing to the Heavenly Tribtion, was only at top-tier Qian-level!


    ¡°Anyway, we didn¡¯t disappoint you and recovered some of our cultivation power,¡± Lu Linlin looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Well, keep up your good work!¡± Hao Ren nodded. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they elevated to middle-tier Qian-level in a short time. No wonder Su Han was concerned about them.


    ¡°From what I see, your cultivation strength has also increased,¡± Lu Lili said as she looked at Hao Ren closely.


    ¡°Yeah. I have unlocked seven openings. I guess I will reach Li-level soon,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Gongzi, you are awesome!¡± Theyplimented him.


    Ugh¡­ Hao Ren was embarrassed, knowing that his progress was tinypared with their leap from Kun-level to Qian-level.


    ¡°And you seem to have joined the Inspector System?¡± Lu Linlin gazed at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°There is a faint golden me mark on your forehead. It¡¯s the symbol of Inspector,¡± Lu Linlin poke his forehead with a finger and said.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see his forehead, but he guessed that there must be a mark that could only be seen by cultivators. Although as an Assisting Inspector, he didn¡¯t have much power, the mark was a protection to him.


    Although he had never thought of asking Su Han for protection, he was grateful toward her.


    Seeing the doubt on Lu Linlin¡¯s face, Hao Ren exined, ¡°I¡¯m not an Official Inspector but just an assistant who runs errands for Su Han.¡±


    ¡°Assisting Inspector?¡± Lu Linlin pursed her lips in consideration. ¡°As far as I know, Assisting Inspectors are usually not involved in the business of Dragon God Shrine and are only responsible to their Official Inspectors. But¡­¡±


    She paused, and Hao Ren felt like something was not right.


    ¡°But what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°But the Assisting Inspectors have to be tested each year. If they don¡¯t pass it, the consequence is huge¡­¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Hao Ren almost yelled.


    ¡°Su Han, the sly woman! She yed me again!¡± Hao Ren thought that Su Han was only doing a favor to him, but he was tricked into a corner by her.


    ¡°Well, ording to what we know about it, the Assisting Inspectors are candidates for the positions of Official Inspectors. They are chosen and eliminated each year. Only those with true powers can work with the Official Inspectors. When their strengths grow strong enough, and they have passed the final test, they can be Official Inspectors,¡± Lu Lili added.


    Hao Ren was incensed, knowing that he was tricked by Su Han.


    ¡°Beside the rtionship of superior and subordinate, Assisting Inspectors and Official Inspectors are also partners. The Official Inspectors would tutor the Assisting Inspectors on cultivation while the Assisting Inspectors would help the Official Inspectors aplish some tasks,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Hao Ren raised his hand to stop them, feeling a huge headache. He asked the most important question, ¡°Can I quit?¡±


    ¡°Once you be an Assisting Inspector, your name is registered in their headquarters. You have to pass the tests and be an Official Inspector before you can quit. If you quit without permission, you would be eliminated,¡± Lu Lili answered him.


    ¡°Eliminated¡­¡± Hao Ren heard the cruel word again.


    Life was as cold as snow.

 Chapter 192: The Heavenly Tribulation Activated!

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Heavenly Tribtion Activated!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After seeing Hao Ren¡¯s astonished expression, Lu Lili continued, ¡°Inspector System is too huge for us to fight against.¡±


    Hao Ren waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Inspector System was a mysterious existence, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t think that it was such a bad thing for him to be partly involved in it.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood beside him for further instructions.


    ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t told me your opinions on Natal Dharma Treasures,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Basically, every cultivator would have a Natal Dharma Treasure, and some techniques would allow for two Natal Dharma Treasures, one for the defense and one for the offense. However, you are cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which will eventually enable you to kill enemies with the sword energies alone. I don¡¯t think you need to obtain a Natal Dharma Treasure right now.¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s opinion was surprisingly simr to that of the little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°What are your Natal Dharma Treasures?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved their wrists, revealing two exquisite bracelets.


    ¡°Qian-Kun Bracelets can be used for defense and attack. Also, they could trap and tie down enemies. Theye in a pair, and my sister and I each have one. Their powers would be maximized when both the Qian Bracelet and the Kun Bracelet are used together,¡± Lu Lili exined.


    ¡°Are they mighty?¡± Hao Ren asked curiously.


    ¡°Gongzi, look!¡± Lu Lili took off her bracelet and tossed it out.


    It flew to the sky above the ocean, turning into the size of a small mountain instantly!


    Boom!


    The bracelet released a golden light, blowing a massive hole in the surface of the sea. Since the water near the beach isn¡¯t deep, even the seabed was revealed!


    A huge whirlpool was created instantly as water flowed back into the hole.


    The seawater surged up as high as about a dozen meters, and the violent air current it caused rushed up and pierced a hole in the dark clouds above!


    Hao Ren was dumbfounded. With a smile, Lu Lili waved her hand, and the bracelet resumed its original form before flying back onto her delicate wrist.


    Fortunately, they were at a tourist beach instead of a harbor, and it was a rainy morning so that no tourists or boats were out. Otherwise¡­


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s astonishment, Lu Lili stuck out her tongue and poked his shoulder. ¡°Gongzi, I just used one-tenth of its power.¡±


    ¡°One-tenth!¡± Hao Ren gasped.


    ¡°It was only one-tenth of the power! If she unleashed the full power of the Qian-Kun Bracelets, it would be powerful enough to wipe out East Ocean City!¡±


    Now he understood why Su Han was nervous about them.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s expression turning from astonished to rmed, Lu Linlin covered her mouth as she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gongzi. We won¡¯t abuse our power!¡±


    ¡°However, I think you can still get a Natal Dharma Treasure for defense. After all, you can use the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll for attacking,¡± Lu Linlin continued.


    ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t need a defensive Natal Dharma Treasure as well! The sword energies would be enough to defend you and attack your enemies. If you don¡¯t have top-tier materials to make a Natal Dharma Treasure, it would be a waste of time and efforts,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. After listening to their exnations, he had lost a lot of interest in the Natal Dharma Treasures.


    ¡°When I cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to an advanced level, I can release thousands of sword energies. By then, I could use 500 of them to attack my enemies and use another 500 to form a sword energy wall around me!¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Imagining having thousands of sword energies under hismand, Hao Ren became excited and felt like he would very dashing.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡± Lu Lili waved her hand before his eyes, pulling him back to reality.


    ¡°Oh. Take a break when you¡¯re done,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Lu Lili pouted with disapproval at Hao Ren¡¯s words. ¡°Gongzi, you don¡¯t care about us¡­¡±


    Hao Ren froze at Lu Lili¡¯sint, realizing that while he bombarded them with questions, he didn¡¯t show any concerns for them.


    ¡°Ok, ok! You two can watch TV, and I¡¯ll read a book with you.¡±


    Hao Ren was nning to go back to his room upstairs to cultivate, but he changed his mind. He went up and grabbed two architectural books before going downstairs to keep thempany.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded happily. Hand in hand, they sat on the sofa to watch TV while Hao Ren read his books beside them.


    It was still drizzling outside, but the atmosphere was warm inside with the twin beauties in the house.


    The humid air carried a sweet fragrance.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili discussed the leading actor of the drama they were watching and also madements about the leading actress like two ordinary girls.


    After lunch, the Lu sisters showed no intention of leaving, and Hao Ren was ok with them staying. Since it was still raining, he spent the afternoon reading.


    In the evening, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili told him that they couldn¡¯t go back due to the rain and wanted to stay the night here. Knowing that it was just an excuse for them to stay here and keep himpany, Hao Ren didn¡¯t object to their n.


    Since it was their first time staying the night in Hao Ren¡¯s home, they were excited and messed with each other in their room. However, they didn¡¯t go to Hao Ren¡¯s room to bother him.


    The drizzle continued to Monday morning. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to drive, so the sisters followed him to the bus stop each holding a small flower-patterned umbre.


    While they were waiting for the bus at the bus stop, the handful of people who were also waiting for the bus kept ncing at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who looked cute holding small umbres in the rain.


    On the bus, they sat on each side of Hao Ren.


    Life was simple and warm, and Hao Ren felt like he was back in middle school.


    The bus drove slowly, and they arrived at East Ocean University one hourter.


    High spirited, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili skipped and hopped to ss hand in hand. Hao Ren also went to his ssroom.


    Due to the rain, the floor of the ssroom was damp.


    Xie Yujia walked in with an umbre in her hand, and the edges of her pants and shoes were damp as well.


    She leaned her umbre against the wall in a corner, and she smiled at Hao Ren after seeing that he was already there.


    They were the only people in the ssroom. Hao Ren was early today since he came directly from home, and Xie Yujia came early to the ssroom so she could take one of the seats in the front row before others took them.


    Pitter-patter! The drizzle continued. Hao Ren looked out through the window and saw Su Han passed by elegantly while holding an umbre.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz drove from a distance and stopped in front of the Administration Building. The short Elder Sun got off the car as two bodyguards in ck suits followed him.


    Then, the passenger door opened, and another man got out of the car. In a suit and a pair of sunsses, a man walked out elegantly, though his back was a little bent.


    On a second look, Hao Ren almost choked! It was Premier Xia!


    He had only been onnd several times, but he looked entirely different now! A bodyguard in a ck suit walked to him and held up a ck umbre for him.


    Premier Xia only nodded slightly.


    ¡°Damn, he looks like a boss now!¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The group walked into the Administration Building while the ck Mercedes-Benz waited outside. Meanwhile, in the ssroom, Xie Yujia already sat down and was flicking off the water droplets from her shoes and the edge of her pants. Then, she looked back at Hao Ren and opened her mouth; she was about to say something.


    Buzz¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    It showed Lu Qing¡¯s phone number.


    Hao Ren answered it.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, Elder Zhao¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion got activated earlier than we expected. We must go to the Dragon Pce right now!¡± Lu Qing told him over the phone.

 Chapter 193: Grand Array Formation, Activate!

    <h4>Chapter 193: Grand Array Formation, Activate!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After hearing this news, Hao Ren stood up immediately with his cell phone in his hand.


    Xie Yujia was about to talk to him but blinked instead when she saw the expression on his face.


    Through the window, Hao Ren saw the Mercedes-Benz driving toward the Academic Building he was in and rushed out of the ssroom without hesitation.


    Xie Yujia wanted to call out to him, but it was toote.


    Dashing out of the Academic Building, Hao Ren saw that the ck Mercedes-Benz had already stopped at the entrance.


    Without thinking, he pulled open the door and got in.


    Lu Qing, Elder Sun and Premier Xia were already in this car while the bodyguards sat in the car that was following them.


    Their expressions were not as grim as Hao Ren had expected, but they didn¡¯t seem rxed, either.


    The car drove out of the school steadily and headed toward the direction of the sea.


    ¡°Zi and the others are already there, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Right.¡± Lu Qing nodded.


    This Mercedes-Benz was spacious inside. Light music resonated in the car while the drizzle continued outside.


    Buzz¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone vibrated.


    He picked up the phone and saw a text message from Xie Yujia. ¡°Hao Ren, why did you run out of the ss? It is about to begin. Where are you going?¡±


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren answered back. ¡°Something happened, and I will probablye back quitete.¡±


    Then, he turned off the cell phone to avoid further interruptions.


    ¡°How about Linlin and Lili? Are theying?¡± Hao Ren asked Lu Qing.


    ¡°No. They are not a part of East Ocean,¡± Lu Qing answered him simply.


    Probably due to the presence of Fuma, Lu Qing and the others didn¡¯t talk. The only sound in the car was the light music.


    They arrived at the seaside and got to the huge ck rock. Lu Qing and others took Hao Ren into the undersea tunnel.


    When they came to the main gate of the Dragon Pce, Hao Ren felt like it was quite different.


    All kinds of array formations were activated, and the number of patrolling soldiers had doubled!


    As Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion drew near, the whole East Ocean Dragon Pce looked as if they were preparing for a war. All array formations were being used, and even the patrolling soldiers had all changed into armors.


    After passing the heavily guarded main gate, Lu Qing, Hao Ren, and the others entered the Dragon Pce.


    The altar for Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion was situated in the northwest corner of the Dragon Pce. Since they couldn¡¯t fly in the Dragon Pce, they had to walk there. On the way, they passed through several checks points. Even though the soldiers recognized Lu Qing and Premier Xia, they still checked their identifications.


    Hao Ren looked around and saw that the number of soldiers protecting key ces such as the Profound Cultivation Pce and Godly Treasure Pce had doubled as well.


    They were imprable.


    If anyone wanted to take the opportunity to break into the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they would be killed on the spot.


    Lu Qing, Hao Ren, and others finally arrived at a huge white altar where more than 10,000 soldiers were guarding on its edge


    Each gold-armored general led 1,000 silver-armored soldiers as they stood at one out of the 12 Earthly Branches 1 . There were 12 Earthly Branches, so there were 12 gold-armored generals and 12,000 silver-armored soldiers.


    Standing in uniform intervals beside the altar, it looked like argepass from above.


    The altar that was made with one massive piece of white jade was even more majestic thanst time Hao Ren saw it.


    All kinds ofplicated patterns and engravings were put on the altar, glittering brightly. All sorts ofplex array formations could be activated at any time.


    All the elders in the Dagon Pce were present. The ten Purple-Robed Elders who had the highest cultivation powers stood in the inner circle ording to the positions of the ten Heavenly Stems 2 .


    Even Hao Ren, who knew nothing about array formations, could tell that it was a very powerful array formation.


    At the center of the hill-sized white jade altar, Zhao Kuo, who was in a simple cyan robe, was sitting on the ground cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    Except for a ck belt, he had no other decorations on him.


    On his right, there stood a ck tri-point double-edge sword 3 that had a handle of more than three meters long.


    Made from Ten-thousand-year Blue-Water Mystic Iron, the tri-point double-edge sword weighed 6,500 pounds. It had a simr shape as a trident, but it was 100 times more powerful than a trident. This was Zhao Kuo¡¯s weapon that contributed to his reputation. It was called ¡®Killing Tribtion¡¯!


    ck hair, ck beard, and ck face!


    Zhao Kuo was resting peacefully, and Hao Ren found that this man was extremely magnificent for the first time.


    Over ten thousand people stood grim-faced around the altar while Zhao Kuo was alone in the center.


    He was ready to embrace the Tribtion of Life and Death with calmness! He deserved the name of the No. 1 Cultivator of the Mortal World!


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Hao Ren was woken from his daze by Lu Qing¡¯s greeting.


    He turned and saw Zhao Guang walking toward them with Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Guang nodded. The tension on his face showed his anxiety.


    Zhao Hongyu lightly smiled at him, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s big eyes nced at Hao Ren while she remained silent.


    She had a deep bond with her Third Uncle and was very nervous about his Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°Elder Zhao estimated that the Heavenly Tribtion woulde in six hours,¡± Premier Xia stepped forward and told Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Ok. Get everyone prepared.¡± Zhao Guang waved his hand.


    ¡°Six hours? The East Ocean put so much importance on Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion that the whole Dragon Pce is getting ready six hours beforehand,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Time ticked away, and everyone was tensed up. Although the Heavenly Tribtion was estimated toe in six hours, no one was sure if it woulde earlier than that.


    Zhao Yanzi was tired after standing for so long. She wanted to rest for a while but couldn¡¯t find anywhere to lean on. Unless she sat on the ground, she couldn¡¯t really rest.


    However, as the Princess, she would never do such an inappropriate thing. Seeing Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang staring at Zhao Kuo in the center of the altar, she silently moved to Hao Ren, clutching onto his clothes as she leaned onto his arm.


    Hao Ren had been cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and he stopped and held her when he sensed her movements.


    Since Hao Ren had swallowed her Dragon Core, Zhao Yanzi was now like an ordinary girl. It was too much for her to stand for several hours.


    However, Zhao Guang ordered everyone to stand ready for the uing event, and no one could rest. Even he himself was standing, so Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t be an exception.


    At this moment, the entire East Ocean Dragon Pce had to unite and face the Heavenly Tribtion together. Zhao Guang wouldn¡¯t let anything distract them!


    Zhao Yanzi sighed in relief when Hao Ren held her; her feet were less sore. However, her nces at him still weren¡¯t so friendly.


    Boom¡­ Thunder could be heard in the sky.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Tribtion wille in half an hour at most!¡± Premier Xia walked over and bowed as he reported.


    ¡°Array Formation, activate!¡± Zhao Guang ordered.


    The altar made of one piece of unique white jade began to move upward slowly.


    Zhao Yanzi clutched Hao Ren¡¯s arm to steady herself.


    Shortly, the altar that was as big as several ser fields rose above the sea. It was dark all around!


    In the boundless darkness of the night, thunder resonated in the sky while lightning shed.

 Chapter 194: The Power of Heavenly Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Power of Heavenly Tribtion</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Surrounded by the dark sea, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know where this altar was in the vast ocean.


    But he guessed this location was selected beforehand by the East Ocean Dragon Pce and had been kept as a top secret to prevent their enemies from attacking them at this vital moment.


    In the sky, the thunder sounded, and the lightning rolled in the dark clouds that were now very close to the surface of the sea. The asional shes turned the sea surface silver white.


    There was no trace ofnd in sight, and the frightening scene would have scared an average person.


    A tform slowly rose from the altar, and Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu stood it. Today, the Dragon King Zhao Guang would personallymand the Heavenly Tribtion Array Formation.


    Instantly, the wind picked up, and the sea waves surged up high.


    Zhao Yanzi staggered slightly, and she immediately clutched onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm. Afraid that she would fall into the sea from the edge of the altar, Hao Ren firmly held her hand.


    Her palm was warm, but her fingertips were cold.


    Boom!


    A lightning bolt arced across the sky.


    Even Hao Ren who had never experienced such event knew that the Heavenly Tribtion wasing.


    Zhao Yanzi was nervous. Her grip on Hao Ren¡¯s hand tightened.


    The lightning bolts traveled in the clouds, and the atmosphere on the huge altar, where more than 10,000 Dragon Cultivators gathered, was getting grimmer.


    Bang!


    The first lightning bolt crashed down from the clouds.


    It was as thick as an arm and looked like a purple jade!


    ¡°Ninth Heaven Eighteen Lightning Tribtion!¡± Premier Xia who was standing beside Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi murmured.


    ¡°Is it very powerful?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked him anxiously.


    ¡°Extremely powerful, more powerful than the Wind Fire Lightning Tribtion we expected,¡± Premier Xia furrowed his brows and said.


    ¡°Can Third Uncle withstand it?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked again immediately.


    Premier Xia turned his attention to the center of the altar and didn¡¯t answer. He acted as if he did not hear Zhao Yanzi¡¯s question.


    The purple lightning bolt crashed down from the sky andnded on the top of Zhao Kuo¡¯s head.


    Zhao Kuo remained in the same ce and didn¡¯t move a muscle. With a grunt, he withstood the first round of Heavenly Tribtion with his body!


    Since he had reached top-tier Qian-level, his body was almost unbreakable!


    The moment the first Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed, the rain poured down from the dark clouds in the sky.


    The huge white jade altar released a pale blue light shield, blocking the rainwater.


    ¡°The first lightning bolt is not difficult to withstand, but thetter ones get more and more powerful,¡± Premier Xia said, ¡°Each of them of them would double in powerpared with the previous one, and there are altogether 18 of them!¡±


    Hao Ren made the calctions silently. ¡°If each lightning bolt is going to be twice as powerful as thest one, then thest lightning bolt would be almost 100,000 times more powerful than the first one!¡±


    ¡°100,000 times! It is terrifying just to think about it.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s math was not as good as Hao Ren¡¯s, but she was worried when she heard that each of the 18 lightning bolts was stronger than the one before it. She bit her lower lip, and her breathing became uneven.


    While they were talking, the second Heaven Lightning Bolt crashed down!


    It was twice as loud as the first one, and it was thicker and brighter!


    Zhao Kuo still sat there motionlessly, letting the lightning bolt crash into his body. His body lit up for a few seconds before returning to normal.


    ¡°Elder Zhao is indeed the No. 1 Cultivator in the Mortal World. He didn¡¯t resist the Heavenly Tribtion. On the contrary, he absorbed the power of the Heavenly Tribtion and saved it to withstand theter lightning bolts,¡± Premier Xia said in a low voice.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi held each other¡¯s hand tightly while their eyes were locked on Zhao Kuo who was in the center of the altar. It was their first time witnessing a Heavenly Tribtion, and it was very important to East Ocean!


    Boom!


    The third Heavenly Lightning Bolt came with the booming sound!


    It lit up half the sky.


    Hao Ren had toyed with the idea of helping Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle absorb the power of lightning bolts with his technique. Now seeing the great power of the Heavenly Lightning bolts, he knew how naive his idea had been!


    They were not only Heavenly Lightning bolt; they represented the power of the Heaven!


    Cultivation itself was against the naturalw. It was ok if the cultivators just wanted to chill in the mortal world. But if they wanted to challenge the naturalw and gain the same privileges and powers of the Heaven and the Earth such as immortality, they must pass the tests of the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Still sitting, Zhao Kuo quietly waited for the third Heavenly Lightning Bolt to crash into him.


    But this time, his body shook slightly.


    Premier Xia¡¯s frown got tighter. ¡°18 Heavenly Lightning Bolts, not easy¡­¡± he thought.


    Boom!


    The sound of the fourth Heavenly Lightning Bolt shook the sky. As thick as a pir, it crashed down from the clouds.


    This time, Zhao Kuo finally opened his eyes!


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed into the Baihui Acupoint in the top of his head and traveled through his spine before going into the altar!


    The remaining power of the Heavenly Lightning Bolt lit up the engravings and arrays on the altar for a second.


    Zhao Kuo stretched his arms and raised his head as he shouted, ¡°Hahaha! Awesome! Again!¡±


    As if it was an answer to Zhao Kuo¡¯s challenge, the Heaven didn¡¯t give him any break when the fifth Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed down!


    Zhao Kuo still withstood it with his body.


    The lightning bolt crashed into his body, and his cyan robe remained intact. However, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a dash of light shot out into the distance.


    Bang!


    A wave as high as dozens of meters surged up in the distance when the light struck the surface of the ocean.


    ¡°Excellent! Again!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled, his arrogance returned.


    As thick as a skyscraper, the sixth Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed from the sky toward him!


    The bright lightning engulfed Zhao Kuo in it!


    From a distance, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s breath quickened while she stared at the center of the altar. She clutched onto Hao Ren¡¯s palm tightly, and her fingertips began to sweat.


    When the lightning disappeared, Zhao Kuo, who was sitting in the center of the altar, was still intact!


    ¡°He is indeed the No.1 Cultivator!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help admiring him!


    If it had been the simplest Four-Nine Heavenly Tribtion, Zhao Kuo would have passed it already. However, Zhao Kuo was ambitious! Even if he could get into Heaven, he didn¡¯t want to be in the lowest rank!


    The most powerful Ninth Heaven Eighteen Lightning Tribtion was the ultimate test for him.


    Faced with such a Heavenly Tribtion, even an immortal would be killed if he or she was not careful.


    ng! Zhao Kuo reached out and picked up the ck tri-point double-edge sword. Standing up, he looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Again! Again!¡±


    The seventh Heavenly Lightning Bolt transformed into seven shes, crashing toward him from seven directions!


    Zhao Kuo waved his weapon, Killing Tribtion. With a ck sh, he shattered all seven Heaven Lightning bolts!


    He was so proud that he was determined to fight with the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Standing in the wind in his fluttering robe while some lightning shed on his long-handled ck tri-point double-edge sword, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle looked like a god who descended into the mortal world.


    The eighth Heavenly Lightning Bolt struck down quickly from the clouds. It transformed into thousands of lightning balls, attacking Zhao Kuo from all directions!


    Hao Ren calcted silently and knew that the eighth Heavenly Lightning Bolt was 128 times as powerful as the first one!


    Each of the lightning balls looked weak, but in fact, they held the same power as the first Heavenly Lightning Bolt. Zhao Kuo looked at ease, but it was really a challenge for him.


    Standing in the center of the altar, he waved the 6,500-pound ck tri-point double-edge sword so fast that it turned into an imprable light shield. The lightning balls crashed onto the ¡®Killing Tribtion¡¯ with loud muffled banging noises, deafening Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Despite the situation, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t cover her ears. She watched the situation on the altar more anxiously.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers stood on the edge of the altar. They dared not to move without orders. Therefore, the altar that was as big as several ser fields was a one-man stage for Zhao Kuo.


    The ninth Heavenly Lightning Bolt shot down! It split into nine parts and whistled toward him with the power of wind and fire on top of lightning.


    They were extremely sharp as if they could pierce everything in the world!


    The hundun lightning could break everythingprised of the five elements. Although Zhao Kuo was top-tier Qian-level with a powerful weapon, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless with it.


    With the 6,500-pound weapon, Zhao Kuo was still agile. He broke eight of the nine lightning bolts one by one.


    Whoosh!


    Thest lightning bolt as wide as a river was cleaved into two parts by Zhao Kuo¡¯s the 6,500-pound ck tri-point double-edge sword.


    Tri-point double-edge sword was the legendary weapon of the ancient Water God. Zhao Kuo¡¯s moves were so powerful that they even broke the Heaven Lightning Bolts!


    Seeing the excitement in the people around him, Hao Ren was about to cheer when Zhao Kuo supported himself with the ck tri-point double-edge sword and raised his left hand to hold his chest, spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled anxiously.


    At this moment, a light shed in the clouds, and the tenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt was ready to strike!


    ¡°The tenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt is 512 times as powerful as the first one!¡± Hao Ren calcted.


    Including this one, there were still nine Heavenly Lightning Bolts left. However, it seemed like Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t pass them. Hao Ren clenched his fists and began to worry for Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo was fierce and rude, but he was not a bad guy. To the contrary, he was straight-forward and manly!


    Boom! The tenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt, 512 times as powerful as the first one, crashed down!


    Zhao Kuo forced himself to lift the tri-point double-edge sword and got ready for the battle!


    Once the Heavenly Tribtion was activated, it couldn¡¯t be stopped. Just like cultivation, the cultivators wouldn¡¯t back out once they start despite all the difficulties ahead of them.


    ng! Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword knocked the ground of the altar and made a huge noise.


    With blood on his lips, he looked calmly at the sky.


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt with its ultimate power crashed onto Zhao Kuo¡¯s head in the form of a pure white light beam!


    Waving his tri-point double-edge sword, Zhao Kuo faced it squarely! No one could back off from the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Standing straight with his head held high, Zhao Kuo was instantly swallowed by the sh of lightning.


    Zhao Yanzi clutched Hao Ren¡¯s hand tight, and her fingernails cutting into his palm. Also, deep dents were forming on her lower lip as she bit on it forcefully.


    When the sh disappeared, Zhao Kuo kneeled in the center of the altar on one knee. His tri-point double-edge sword was shattered into pieces, and his arms were bloody!


    In the sky, the eleventh Heavenly Lightning Bolt was ready to strike!


    Knowing that Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t make it, Zhao Guang shouted, ¡°Heaven and Earth Array Formation, activate!¡±


    His resonant order spread to the edge of the altar.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The tens of thousands of soldiers who were waiting around the altar answered loudly.


    ¡°Sneaky Heaven! Broken Heaven! I will get you!¡± At this moment, Zhao Kuo flew up abruptly in his torn robe!


    With a roar, he suddenly turned into a ck dragon and flew high into the sky!

 Chapter 195: Black Dragon!!

    <h4>Chapter 195: ck Dragon!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A ck dragon with ck ws, ck scales, a ck beard, and ck eyes!


    In the pitch-dark sky, Zhao Kuo turned into a ck dragon and soared in the air!


    A lightning bolt shed in the clouds and illuminated the ck dragon in the sky.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time seeing a real dragon. He was stunned!


    ording to Su Han, after dragon cultivators reached Dui-level, they could transform into dragons. While the Spirit Concentration Scroll cultivated the acupoints in the human body, the cultivation after Kan-level would unblock the acupoints in the dragon body by unlocking the openings on the Dragon Core.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Guang shouted into the sky.


    However, Zhao Kuo, doing his utmost with all he had, had flown up high in the sky!


    Bang!


    A lightning sh crashed into the ck dragon!


    The eleventh Heavenly Lightning Bolt!


    The lightning bolt with the enormous power hit the body of the ck dragon, turning it silver!


    Zhao Kuo fell hundreds of meters before flying back up!


    ¡°Brother! Come back!¡± Zhao Guang raised his voice and yelled again! This time, he used his Nature Essence in the shout, and his voice could be clearly heard 100 kilometers away.


    However, Zhao Kuo was stubborn and wouldn¡¯te back. He wouldn¡¯t admit defeat in the battle against Heaven!


    When the ck dragon flew close to the clouds, the twelfth Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed down!


    The blinding lightning lit up the whole space between the sky and the sea!


    The violent Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed directly onto the waist of the ck dragon, almost cutting him into halves! To pass the Heavenly Tribtion, Zhao Kuo was giving it all and even used his true dragon form!


    Tumbling and falling from the sky, Zhao Kuo almost fell into the sea. But the moment his ws touched the sea surface, he immediately turned around and flew back up!


    The dark clouds gathered from all directions, signaling that the Heaven was brewing thest few Heavenly Lightning Bolts!


    ¡°Brother!¡± Concerned, Zhao Guang wanted to fly up, but Zhao Hongyu held him back.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes were full of tears. Sobbing, she bit onto her fist while watching her Third Uncle being struck down again and again.


    Holding her other hand, Hao Ren waspletely stunned.


    Before Zhao Kuo could get close to the clouds, the thirteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed down!


    The enormous energy in it boiled up the seawater beside the altar!


    pping in the rain, Zhao Kuo swayed in his dragon form. Suddenly, he spat out a red bead!


    ¡°Essence Core! He¡¯s risking his life!¡± On the high tform, Zhao Guang yelled in astonishment.


    The Dragon Core was also called the Essence Core, the life source of a dragon. As a master of top-tier Qian-level, Zhao Kuo used the tri-point double-edge sword as his weapon and hadn¡¯t obtained a Natal Dharma Treasure. His Dragon Core was his ultimate weapon andst resort.


    The full energy of top-tier Qian-level was unleashed from the Dragon Core!


    Instantly, the space between the sky and the sea was brightly illuminated as if it was daytime!


    The thirteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt shot toward Zhao Kuo!


    The red bead blocked the lightning bolt.


    The lightning bolt and the Dragon Core were battling with each other, but everyone including Hao Ren knew that using the Dragon Core as a weapon would cause considerable damage to its owner.


    Boom!


    The thirteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt turned into sparks of white light before vanishing. Meanwhile, the dazzling red Dragon Core dimmed and revealed its original its water elemental nature.


    Almost instantly, the fourteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt shed toward Zhao Kuo!


    ¡°It is about 8,000 times as powerful as the first one!¡± Hao Ren calcted in his mind as sweat appeared in his palms.


    Obviously, Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t make it, but he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat!


    If he returned to the altar, the strength of more than ten thousand cultivators and the power of the array formation would probably manage to block thest few Heavenly Lightning Bolts and keep him alive, even though his cultivation progress would likely be wiped out.


    Suddenly, it dawned on Hao Ren that Zhao Kuo would rather die than let the soldiers block Heavenly Lightning Bolts for him. This man was trying to reserve the soldiers and the strength of the East Ocean!


    The fourteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt consisted of countless lightning shes. With the huge sound of explosions, they shot toward Zhao Kuo who was high in the sky!


    Zhao Kuo could no longer block them. Although he was in his dragon form, he was only an Earthly Dragon before reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm. The Heavenly Lightning Bolt that was 8,000 times more powerful than the first one was too much for him to withstand!


    Bang!


    The fourteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt exploded on Zhao Kuo. Since it was a dark night and Zhao Kuo was a ck dragon, it was hard to determine the severity of his injuries.


    However, everyone knew that he was now in a severe condition.


    ¡°Sneaky Heaven! Broken Heaven! In my whole life, I, Zhao Kuo, have been impulsive and fierce, but I¡¯ve never taken any innocent life! I¡¯m just rash with words, and you put such a punishment on me!?¡±


    Swaying in the sky, Zhao Kuo cursed in his resonant voice.


    Crash!


    As if it was a response to Zhao Kuo¡¯s words, the fifteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt struck toward Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck dragon head!


    Zhao Kuo put the Dragon Core back into his body and created a light shield in front of him with hisst bit of essence.


    But in the face of a Heavenly Lightning Bolt that was 16,000 times as powerful as the first one, any five-elemental essence was as weak as a piece of paper! The lightning bolt crashed through the light shield immediately.


    Zhao Kuo had to withstand it with his body!


    He was struck down from the sky by the fierce Heavenly Lightning Bolt. He tumbled and fell into the sea, creating waves that were as high as mountains!


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Guang yelled, and the elders guarding the altar were all dumbfounded.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was covered in tears. Her legs weakened, and she would have fallen to the ground crying if it wasn¡¯t for Hao Ren¡¯s support.


    Hua!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s flew out of the sea in his bloody dragon form.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here! I¡¯m not defeated!¡± He shouted and flew into the sky.


    Bang!


    The sixteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt crashed down.


    It was 30,000 times as powerful as the first one!


    If it struck Zhao Kuo, it would be hard for him not to die.


    After being struck by fifteen Heavenly Lightning Bolts, Zhao Kuo was fearless. He flew right toward it!


    Bang! The lightning bolt collided with Zhao Kuo, and he was bounced hundreds of meters away before falling into the sea!


    On the high tform, Zhao Hongyu furrowed her brows tightly. It was obvious that Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t survive the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°I¡¯m not defeated!¡± Shaking violently, Zhao Kuo shot out from the sea again!


    ¡°I, Zhao Kuo, will poke a hole in the Heaven!¡± he shouted, soaring to the clouds in the sky!


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Guang knew his brother could never survive thest two lightning bolts.


    Regardless of the risks, he turned into a white dragon and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Zhao Guang!¡± Zhao Hongyu yelled, but she couldn¡¯t stop him.


    Almost as big as the ck dragon, the white dragon flew in the air and block the fierce ck dragon.


    At this moment, the seventeenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt struck down!


    Zhao Guang tried to block the lightning bolt and was sent flying hundreds of meters away!


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed. rmed, Hao Ren held her to him.


    ¡°Dragon King!¡± everyone shouted in surprise, but none of them dared to leave their positions on the altar without permission.


    Held up for a moment by Zhao Guang, the Heavenly Lightning Bolt continued crashing toward Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Guang dropped hundreds of meters before flying up and catching Zhao Kuo who was falling like a rock.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Array Formation, activate!¡± Zhao Guang shouted, and his white dragon form flew toward the array formation before turning back to his human form. He carried Zhao Kuo¡¯s human body and entered the altar.


    Hao Ren noticed that blood was gushing out of Zhao Guang¡¯s shoulder. Obviously, he was severely wounded while trying to rescue Zhao Kuo.


    Regardless of his wound, he stood up immediately. ¡°Unleash full force to block the eighteenth Heavenly Lightning Bolt!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± All the elders, generals and soldiers answered as one!


    In the sky, lightning shed in the clouds. Thest Heavenly Lightning Bolt was the most powerful one.


    Zhao Kuo was not able to pass the Heavenly Tribtion, but he could live if thest Heavenly Lightning Bolt were blocked.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt was more like a hugeser beam!


    Dozens of colorful defense shields above the altar were activated, but like pieces of paper, they were instantly broken by the Heavenly Lightning Bolt!


    It was 130,000 times as powerful as the first lightning bolt which could kill an ordinary cultivator.


    Holding his chest and spewing blood, Zhao Guang ordered, ¡°Earthly Branches! First, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and eleventh general, block the first wave! Heavenly Stems! First, third, fifth, seventh and ninth elder, assist!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The generals and elders took the order.


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt arrived at the core defense array formation above the altar. Five elders, six generals, and 6,000 soldiers took their positions and unleashed their Natural Essence.


    The entire white jade altar was lit up instantly, and a surge of terrifying energy was activated. The abundant Nature Essence proved that the white jade was indeed a piece of advanced Nature Treasure.


    The core defense array formation had fiveyers. The outmostyer began to bend and shatter under the force of the lightning bolt.


    Bang! The outeryer broke with a crisp banging noise.


    Five purple-robed elders, six generals, and 6,000 soldiers were all bounced back.


    ¡°Block the second wave!¡± Pale-faced, Zhao Guang held his hand to his chest and continued to order.


    Six generals in the positions of second, fourth, sixth, eighth, tenth and twelfth Earthly Branch positions took half a step forward with 6,000 soldiers while the five purple-robed elders at the second, fourth, sixth, eighth and tenth Heavenly Stem positions unleashed their energy.


    Their efforts paused the advancement of the lightning bolt for only six seconds before the second defenseyer was shattered.


    It seemed that the Heavenly Lightning Bolt with 130,000 times the power of the first was unstoppable!


    If it crashed down, no one could escape without a scratch! Everyone would be severely wounded while those with weak cultivation strength would die on the spot!


    That was why Zhao Kuo refused to return to the altar when he saw the great power of the Heavenly Tribtion.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t pass it and the Ninth Heaven Eighteen Lightning Tribtion was more powerful than the altar could withstand. He would rather die than enlisting help from the East Ocean Dragon n and harm the member!


    ¡°Everyone! Together!¡± Zhao Guang knew no strategy would work in the face of the ultimate power. He ordered everyone to get ready for the final blow.


    The ten purple-robed elders, 12 golden-armored generals, and 12,000 silver-armored soldiers stood in their positions, and the others stood on the engravings and arrays of the altar while injecting their Nature Essence into them.


    Both Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu squatted down, ready to unleash their full energy to fight with the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t back off. Although his cultivation strength was low, he kneeled and ced his hand onto the altar.


    Boom! The Heavenly Lightning Bolt broke another core defenseyer, and the surface of the altar began to crack!


    Meanwhile, all the intricate engravings on the altar began to hum. Instantly, the warm and white light illuminated the whole sky.


    With a booming noise, the Heavenly Lightning Bolt that was about 130,000 times more powerful than the first one destroyed the secondst defenseyer.


    The final moment hade!

 Chapter 196: 10,000-Cultivators Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 196: 10,000-Cultivators Array Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt with 13,000 times the power of the first one had broken the secondst core defenseyer of the array formation and was crashing toward the people on the altar.


    Wood, fire, earth, metal, and water!


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt had broken theyers of wood, fire, earth, and metal. Only thest and most crucial water-elemental defense array formation was left.


    The five elements created each other. Since the Heavenly Lightning Bolt had broken four of them, the core of the array formation was damaged.


    Seeing the blue light shield beginning to shake, everyone gritted their teeth and transferred all their energy into the altar!


    Hao Ren had thought that the power of the lightning would be cold in the pouring storm. However, when the Heavenly Lightning Bolt was above his head, he sensed the burning pressure from it through thestyer of the array formation.


    Its temperature was as high as ten thousand degrees, hot enough to burn people into ashes instantly!


    If it had not been for the protection of the water elemental defense array formation, all of them would have been burned into ashes!


    Even the purple-robed elders couldn¡¯t open their eyes at this dazzling Heavenly Lightning Bolt.


    Zhao Yanzi squatted next to Hao Ren, tightly holding his arm.


    Life or death, they were in it together!


    The blue defense array formation shook violently; it could copse at any moment!


    Crack! Crack¡­ The altar that was as big as several ser fields began to crack all over and started to shake violently!


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt was crashing against the altar with tens of thousands of pounds of force!


    If it weren¡¯t for the Nature Essences that tens of thousands of cultivators injected into the altar, it would have been shattered into debris by the first wave of the strike.


    Hao Ren put all of his Nature Essence into the altar and felt his arms go numb.


    This was the power of the Heavenly Lightning Bolt!


    It was not an ordinary Heavenly Lightning Bolt, but the Heavenly Tribtion from the Ninth Heaven!


    Under the support of the Nature Essence from everyone present, thestyer of the blue defense array formation was humming and blinking, managing to withstand the 18th Heavenly Lightning Bolt.


    Bang! Bang!


    asionally, some soldiers were bounced off the altar by the power of the Heaven Tribtion as its power was spread onto the people on the altar.


    The power of this final Heavenly Lightning Bolt was 13,000 times more powerful than the first Heavenly Lightning Bolt. If it were distributed evenly to each person, each of them would have to withstand the full power of the first Heavenly Lightning Bolt!


    It was natural that the weaker cultivators couldn¡¯t bear the pressure.


    More importantly, not everyone could withstand the power of the lightning bolt that could break all five elements.


    Pale-faced, the elders could barely manage it, but the soldiers were bounced off one by one!


    The power of the final Heavenly Lightning Bolt above the blue array formation didn¡¯t disappear. The power of this Heavenly Tribtion was awe-inspiring!


    ¡°Premier Xia, take Zi and Ren out of here!¡± Zhao Guang turned his head and shouted!


    In this critical moment, the Heavenly Lightning Bolt could crash down at any moment, and everyone under it would probably die!


    After all, it was against the naturalw for them to help Zhao Kuo withstand the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡± Pale-faced and exhausted, Premier Xia stood up and hurried toward Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Dad! I won¡¯t go!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    ¡°Behave!¡± Zhao Guang raised his hand and pushed her aside without touching her.


    Premier Xia hurried over and helped Zhao Yanzi up. ¡°Princess, please go with me!¡±


    He looked at Hao Ren who was still injecting his Nature Essence into the altar and said, ¡°Fuma, please go with me. Leave it to His Majesty!¡±


    Seeing all the generals and elders who were still supporting the altar with pale faces and the soldiers who kepting back onto the altar after being bounced off, Hao Ren shook his head and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go! You take Zi with you!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please retreat!¡± Suddenly, Lu Qing raised his head and shouted at Zhao Guang on the high tform.


    Others seconded his plea, shouting, ¡°Your Majesty! Please retreat! Your Majesty! Please retreat!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Zhao Guang ced his hands that were covered by the green energy back on the altar. ¡°I will fight with you!¡±


    Zhao Kuo, with blood all over him, took several deep breaths before struggling to stand on his feet. ¡°Brother! Let me go out and die with the Heaven Tribtion!¡±


    If Zhao Kuo were wiped out by the Heavenly Lightning Bolt, the entire Heavenly Tribtion would end, and the other people wouldn¡¯t die with him.


    His brother was on one side, and tens of thousands of the elite cultivators of East Ocean were on the other. Zhao Guang was in a dilemma.


    ¡°We are willing to block the Heavenly Tribtion for Third Lord!¡± the twelve generals in golden armors suddenly shouted together.


    ¡°We are willing to block the Heavenly Tribtion for Third Lord!¡± the 12,000 soldiers also shouted, and their voices repeatedly echoed in the altar!


    The stunning scene set everyone¡¯s heart on fire!


    Zhao Kuo was the Supreme Commander in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. The generals and the soldiers had been fighting alongside!


    ¡°Ok! We will face life and death together!¡± pressing against the bloody wounds on his chest with one of his hands, Zhao Kuo stood up and ced his other bloody hand on the altar.


    The blue array formation was instantly covered in a red mist!


    He was putting his dragon blood and vital essences into the array formation!


    Even after being struck by 17 Heavenly Lightning Bolts, Zhao Kuo still possessed some Nature Essence.


    The array formation that was on the verge of copsing was strengthened by what he did, and it began to push back against thest Heavenly Lightning Bolt!


    The morale was greatly boosted!


    With blood-red eyes, Zhao Kuo continued to inject his blood into the altar!


    The engravings on the milky white altar began to turn pink!


    The array formation above the altar hummed louder, releasing dazzling blue light and blocking the white Heavenly Lightning Bolt.


    Zhao Yanzi took the opportunity to run back to Hao Ren before cing her small hands onto the altar.


    Without her Dragon Core, she still possessed a tiny but of Nature Essence. Moved by what he saw, Hao Ren circted his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to its limit, feeling like his weak remaining power was being absorbed bit by bit by the engravings of the altar.


    This Heavenly Lightning Bolt with 13,000 times the power of the first one was in a tough battle against the array formation consisted of the power of more than ten thousand cultivators!


    It was a long and hard moment!


    Everyone gritted their teeth, not daring to rx a little bit!


    Boom!


    The deadlocksted for a long while before the Heavenly Lightning Bolt exploded in the air abruptly!


    Secondster, the blue array formation also shattered into pieces!


    A huge crack also appeared in the middle of the altar, turning it into two parts!


    Only the elders and generals were able to stand; the 12,000 soldiers all fell to the ground.


    This battle exhausted all of their Nature Essence. If their enemiesunched a sudden attack, they would all die!


    Of course, they had chosen a spot in the deep sea and kept the location a secret; no enemy woulde and attack them!


    Boom! As if the Heaven was resentful of the defeat, after the 18 Heavenly Lightning Bolts, another small lightning bolt was released by the clouds!


    Everyone was astonished since this small lightning bolt struck directly toward Zhao Guang, Zhao Kuo, and Zhao Hongyu!


    The Heaven was punishing them for blocking and interfering with the Heavenly Tribtion!


    ¡°Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, absorb!¡± Hao Ren who stood near them suddenly lifted his hands subconsciously.

 Chapter 197: Seven-Colored Snow Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 197: Seven-Colored Snow Lotus</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    As if it heard Hao Ren¡¯s summon, the Heavenly Lightning Bolt flew toward his palm!


    Five-elemental sword energies could bebined into hundun sword energies that possessed hundun lightning power. The ultimate form of hundun lightning power was Tiangang!


    The Heavenly Lightning Bolt in the Heavenly Tribtion was Tiangang!


    This small Heavenly Lightning Bolt entered Hao Ren¡¯s body and traveled through his 108 acupoints before settling down in his Dragon Core.


    Hao Ren exhaled deeply, and even the air he just exhaled was mingled with some lightning power.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu gasped while Zhao Yanzi who was by his side also widened her eyes, forgetting to cry.


    Pu¡­ Under the stimtion of the Heavenly Lightning Bolt, six openings in his Dragon Core were unlocked!


    Colorful lights engulfed Hao Ren¡¯s body as he jumped from Kan-level to Li-level! Li-level needed ten openings, and Hao Ren had 13 now!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was Lightning Cultivation. Hao Ren¡¯s theory of absorbing the lightning power of the Heavenly Tribtion with his technique was proved right!


    For cultivators, the Lightning Tribtion was dangerous and painful. But to Hao Ren, it was a piece of cake! He was even spared from the pain caused by the level up when he advanced using the lightning power.


    ¡°Aw¡­¡± Suddenly, Zhao Kuo spat out a big mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi, who had been staring at Hao Ren in astonishment, turned around and rushed toward Zhao Kuo.


    The almighty Zhao Kuo finally lost his bnce and fell to the ground.


    By now, the altar was ruined, and the cold wind blew onto them. Zhao Kuo in his torn robe was covered in blood.


    Regardless of his blood and sweat, Zhao Yanzi threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    ¡°Third Uncle can¡¯t make it this time. I¡¯m content with the fact that I will die in one piece.¡± Zhao Kuo, an unrivaled cultivator in the mortal world for hundreds of years, now looked defeated. He touched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head gently and said, ¡°Zi, you must take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, you won¡¯t die!¡± Zhao Yanzi cried in his arms.


    ¡°Kid,e here!¡± Zhao Kuo red at Hao Ren with his bloody eyes and shouted at him.


    Hao Ren walked over and stood before him.


    ¡°From now on, you have to take care of Zi for me. I know that you are not a bad guy; the only problem you have is that you are hanging around too many girls. Well, I have only one-twentieth of my power left. I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± He reached out to grab Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    p! Before Hao Ren could react, Zhao Guang pped off Zhao Kuo¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°With my remaining strength, I can only live for several hours. I will transfer it to him and help him get stronger!¡± Zhao Kuo lifted his head and said.


    Zhao Hongyu sighed and pinched her nose to hold back her tears. She had always scolded him for being rude, but she knew that he was just quick-tempered and was not malicious at all.


    ¡°My meridians are broken, my Dragon Core is damaged, and my reputation as the No.1 Cultivator is gone. I will transfer my remaining power to this kid so that he could protect Zi better. It¡¯s my final gift to Zi as her uncle!¡± Zhao Kuo continued after seeing Zhao Guang still standing between him and Hao Ren.


    ¡°Save your breath!¡± With a cold face, Zhao Guang turned to look at Premier Xia and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there in a daze! Go and ask little Daoist Zhen toe here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Premier Xia turned immediately and dived into the sea after forming an energy sphere around him.


    ¡°Where is Xingyue?¡± Zhao Kuo looked around and asked. Although Zhao Kuo was still sitting down, he looked a lot better than a few seconds ago; perhaps it was due to terminal lucidity.


    A beautiful female cultivator in her thirties walked over and looked at Zhao Kuo with a frown. Out of the ten purple-robed elders on the altar, she was the only female.


    ¡°I promised that I would pass the Heavenly Tribtion, but I failed,¡± Zhao Kuo said to her softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk now. You need your rest,¡± this female cultivator named Xingyue said gently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been fierce towards me, but I know that you are thinking for me. I can¡¯t control my big mouth, and my Heavenly Tribtion got this powerful. It is a punishment for neglecting the cultivation of personality and temperament,¡± Zhao Kuo said with a bitter smile.


    The smile didn¡¯t look good on his ugly face, but Hao Ren¡¯s heart ached, especially after he saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart-wrenching sob.


    Xingyue was silent. Zhao Kuo was the No.1 Cultivator of East Ocean, and she was the No.1 Female Cultivator of East Ocean. Although Zhao Kuo was more powerful than her, he was very obedient in front of her; he would immediately shut up after she nced at him.


    After bickering with him for 200 years, she expected that Zhao Kuo would ascend into the enviable Heaven Dragon Realm. She had never imagined that it would end like this.


    No one had expected that the Heavenly Tribtion would be the mighty Ninth Heaven 18 Lightning Tribtion. When the first lightning bolt struck, her heart sank.


    Faced with such a powerful Heavenly Tribtion, Zhao Kuo had a clearer understanding of the situation than her. However, no one could stop the Heavenly Tribtion once it was activated. The only thing that he could do was to fight to his death!


    Under Xingyue¡¯s watch, he didn¡¯t want to lose like a coward; he wanted to die a hero!


    Everyone was silent.


    The only sound was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sobbing.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that this No.1 Female Cultivator of East Ocean was, in fact, Su Han¡¯s master.


    Hua! The sound of water sshing broke the silence.


    Premier Xia and little Daoist Zhen arrived at Zhao Guang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, my brother failed the Heavenly Tribtion. I must rely on you to save his life,¡± Zhao Guang bowed to him respectfully and said.


    The haughty little Daoist Zhen nced at Zhao Kuo who was on the ground and said, ¡°Broken meridians, damaged Dragon Core. I¡¯m afraid that even the Daluo Golden Immortal 1 wouldn¡¯t even be able to save him.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank at his answer.


    As if he had expected it, Zhao Kuoughed carelessly, ¡°Anyway, I have no regret in my life since I battled with the most powerful Heavenly Tribtion! Hao Ren! Kid! Come over here, and I¡¯ll transfer my remaining power to you!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t move since he didn¡¯t want Zhao Kuo to die after transferring him his power. However, he didn¡¯t dare to refuse him outright, knowing that Zhao Kuo would cuss at him for that.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?!¡± Seeing Zhao Kuo¡¯s anger, little Daoist Zhen touched his chin, trying to look older and more experienced before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet. I can¡¯t save him if I don¡¯t have Nature Treasures. However, I probably could save his life with the help from one item.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Instead of getting mad at little Daoist Zhen for keeping them in suspense, Zhao Guang was pleased with his words and asked.


    ¡°Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses from the Sky Mountain in the Northwest,¡± little Daoist Zhen said slowly.


    ¡°Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched since these lotuses were the most fitting Mystic Crystals for his five-elemental cultivation technique ording to the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go look for them immediately!¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Why is your family so rash!¡± little Daoist Zhen gave him a dirty look and said, ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet!¡±


    ¡°Please go on.¡± Zhao Guang held his temper in check and bowed slightly towards the little Daoist Zhen to show his respect.


    ¡°The Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses need to be over 1,000 years old, and I need six pieces. However, the older lotuses are mostly located in the depth of the karst caves. The deeper you go into the cave, the stronger the repulsion to the Nature Essence. In other words, only a cultivator who is below Zhen-level could go and pick the Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses,¡± little Daoist Zhen said slowly while nodding his head.


    ¡°Below Zhen-level¡­¡± They looked around, and their gazes rested on Hao Ren.


    ¡°However, the process of collecting Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses will be quite dangerous. If one is a lot weaker than Zhen-level, it would be difficult to get them. All in all, it¡¯s not an easy task to get these 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses,¡± little Daoist Zhen continued.


    Zhao Guang furrowed his brows and nodded with a grim face.


    Little Daoist Zhen nced around and pointed at Hao Ren. ¡°You seem to be only at Li-level. Well, you can do it. Go get the Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses for me, and I will make the elixir for him.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at him in skepticism, feeling like there was more to it.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s gaze, little Daoist Zhen told the truth, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be frank. I only need three Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses to save him. However, you need to get me three more as payment. To be clear, I want three; I won¡¯t save him for anything less.¡±


    ¡°Ren, the task is too dangerous for you since you have no experience going on such trips. I¡¯ll send someone else,¡± Zhao Guang interrupted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go!¡± Hao Ren raised his hand and stopped Zhao Guang. ¡°The Sky Mountain in the Northwest is within Qin Shaoyang¡¯s territory, and he will make trouble for people who are from East Ocean.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Zhao Guang was baffled. With Zhao Kuo on the verge of death, as his elder brother, Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t keep a clear head.


    ¡°I will go. I¡¯m in a better position,¡± Hao Ren said as he pointed at his forehead.


    ¡°Oh? Inspector?¡± Zhao Guang suddenly understood.


    In fact, when Hao Ren showed up on the altar with Lu Qing, Zhao Guang had noticed the mark on his forehead. But his mind was centered around the uing Heavenly Tribtion and had no time to ask about it. Now seeing the mark, he knew that Hao Ren had joined the Inspector System through Su Han!


    Since this was the case, Hao Ren was a better candidate for this mission since Qin Shaoyang was technically one of his ¡®peers¡¯.


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯ll go with him!¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up abruptly with tears on her face.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhao Guang red at her. ¡°You have no strength at all! It¡¯s not a field trip!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lip, feeling wronged and sad. After all, she wanted to help her Third Uncle.


    ¡°You must bring back the Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses in one day. This means that from now on, you have 24 hours, and I must sustain his life with elixirs. If you arete at all, then I can¡¯t promise that I can save him,¡± little Daoist Zhen told Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll go right now! But I need one person to go with me!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Who do you need?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°Su Han!¡± Hao Ren answered.

 Chapter 198: Borrowing the Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 198: Borrowing the Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Zhao Guang nodded gloomily. Although he didn¡¯t want to owe the Inspector a favor, Su Han was indeed the best person to deal with Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°Please go with Hao Ren, Elder Xingyue.¡± he turned to Xingyue.


    ¡°Yes!¡± this female cultivator bowed without seeming like a girl at all.


    ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Xu, please take Zhao Kuo back to the Dragon Pce. General Hu and General Sun, lead your armies¡­¡± Zhao Guang recovered from his panic and started to arrange things in an organized manner.


    Without wasting any time, Xingyue grabbed Hao Ren and headed somewhere on her sword in a sh.


    The speed of the sword was extremely fast, and Hao Ren tried to keep his bnce on the narrow sword.


    However, since Xingyue grabbed onto his arm like a mp, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to fall even if he wanted to.


    Maybe since she was extremely anxious, the sword flew faster and faster. Hao Ren who was in the front found it challenging to stay on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This speed is within your limit,¡± Xingyue said coldly behind him.


    Hao Ren thought that her tone sounded the same as Su Han¡¯s. It never urred to him that Su Han was brought up by no one else but Xingyue.


    When Hao Ren was still confused, the sword suddenly dropped down to the city. It was so fast that it actually looked like a sh of light, and none of the mortals noticed Hao Ren and Xingyue.


    They flew into Su Han¡¯s apartment through the window. Su Han was cultivating, and she noticed the change and immediately walked out of her cultivation room with a sword in her hand.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± she shouted.


    Her expression changed when she saw Hao Ren and Xingyue. Su Han slightly bowed to Xingyue and said, ¡°Master!¡±


    Hao Ren was surprised to learn that Xingyue was Su Han¡¯s master. He took a closer look at their faces and found the resemnce.


    ¡°You have already left East Ocean, and you are now more powerful than me. There¡¯s no need to bow,¡± Xingyue looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask you for one favor. Zhao Kuo failed his Heavenly Tribtion, and his life is in danger now. To save him, one of the main ingredients is the 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotus. It only grows on the Sky Mountain which is located in the northwest. Since Qin Shaoyang is guarding that region now, we hope that you can make a trip there with Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Han agreed without any hesitation.


    ¡°The East Ocean owes you a big one!¡± Xingyue jumped onto the sword and disappeared by the window.


    Su Han turned to Hao Ren in her pajamas. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste another minute and get on our way!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren nodded in agreement.


    Su Han grabbed a long trench coat and pulled it over herself. Then, she whipped out her white jade sword and made it float in the air.


    She grabbed Hao Ren and walked onto the sword.


    The white jade sword erged in the air, and it was broad enough for Hao Ren and Su Han to stand on.


    Boom! It broke through the window and headed northwest at a fast speed.


    It felt so cool to fly on a sword!


    Hao Ren wished that he had a sword of his own. But since he was cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, it could create tens of thousands of sword energies, and he didn¡¯t need a sword at all!


    Su Han, standing in front, kept her mouth shut. Hao Ren had to lightly grab onto her arm from behind to prevent himself from falling off.


    The sword was as fast as lightning. Since they were within the thin clouds high above the ground, the mortals in the city could only see a slight sh in the sky at most. They wouldn¡¯t be able to see two people standing on a sword in the sky.


    ¡°You must keep Zhao Kuo¡¯s failure a secret,¡± after a while, Su Han said abruptly.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren nodded as he circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to keep the coldness away.


    If this information were to get out, West Ocean would have a huge reaction! The East Ocean without Zhao Kuo, the No.1 Cultivator in the mortal world, wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow from the West Ocean.


    However, the most important thing right now was to save Zhao Kuo¡¯s life. Other things could wait. From the look of it, it seemed like Su Han wouldn¡¯t be able to stick her hand into the battle between East Ocean and West Ocean.


    The best she could do was to save Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lives.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! A few more shes went by them.


    These lights suddenly circled back, and shout sounded, ¡°Who is trespassing Kunlun Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Inspector Su Han is passing by due to an emergency!¡± Su Han raised a small golden banner.


    Shoo! Shoo! The shes backed off from blocking them.


    Su Han sped up and passed by the mountains at high speed.


    The white Sky Mountain slowly appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s view.


    Su Han slowed down the sword tond.


    Boom!


    A white energy sphere appeared in front of their sword.


    It was the Protection Array Formation of the Northwest Sky Mountain! It was the Northwest Earth-Elemental Dragons¡¯ turf!


    Water-Elemental Dragon ns ruled the areas near the oceans, rivers, andkes while the innernd was typically Wood-Elemental and Earth-Elemental Dragon ns¡¯ home.


    They couldn¡¯t exceed the Water-Elemental Dragon ns in terms of the number of members, but they weren¡¯t less powerful!


    Su Han took out a piece of paper from her ring. She poured her Nature Essence into it and threw it into the sphere.


    The paper turned into a ray of blue light and disappeared.


    Without saying anything, Hao Ren stood behind her as he knew that this was her voice transmission notes. If she needed to take care of some matters for herself, she could have barged in as an Inspector. However, she was here for the East Ocean, and doing that could displease the local dragons.


    A momentte, a few elders in earthy yellow robes flew over. ¡°Inspector Su Han, wee! We apologize for not weing you sooner!¡±


    ¡°No need for that,¡± Su Han said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to get some of your local specialties ¨C Seven-Colored Snow Lotus.¡±


    The elders looked at each other and asked, ¡°What age do you need? We could prepare some for you if it¡¯s not a big amount.¡±


    Su Han turned to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren stepped forward on the broad sword and said, ¡°We need six 1,000- year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses.¡±


    The elders gasped at what Hao Ren had said. They looked at each other before saying, ¡°We had three of those, but Inspector Qin Shaoyang was here not long ago and asked for two of them. So, we only have one left.¡±


    Su Han sighed coldly as she thought to herself, ¡°Qin Shaoyang started to act as a tyrant as soon as he was assigned here.¡±


    Hearing her sigh, the elders thought that she wasn¡¯t happy about what they said. They immediately exined, ¡°Inspector Su Han, 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses are indeed very rare, and we do only have one left. But since you and Inspector Qin Shaoyang are colleagues, maybe you can borrow them from him for the emergency?¡±


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°Three 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses should be just about enough to save Zhao Kuo¡¯s life. But that little Daoist Zhen probably won¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    He then said to the elders, ¡°How about this. You guys can show us the way to the karst cave, and I¡¯ll go get the lotuses myself.¡±


    Hearing this, the elders looked at each other again, not knowing how to respond.

 Chapter 199: Perfect Team!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Perfect Team!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Little Han, howe you have time to visit me in this remote and poor ce?¡± Qin Shaoyang¡¯s voice came from the west.


    Su Han furrowed her pretty eyebrows and said to the elders from the Earth-Elemental Dragon n, ¡°Tell me where the karst cave is, and you can prepare that 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotus for me.¡±


    ¡°The karst cave is at Luoying Peak of the Sky Mountain, and it¡¯s extremely dangerous. Inspector Su Han, please be extra careful.¡± The leader of the elders lightly nodded and took off with the other elders.


    The two Inspectors didn¡¯t appear to be friendly with each other, and the Earth-Elemental Dragon n did not want to get involved.


    After all, the lotuses were grown in the dangerous area on the Sky Mountain, so they weren¡¯t worried about Su Han taking many lotuses.


    As soon as they left, Qin Shaoyang appeared right in front of Su Han and Hao Ren.


    Su Han looked at him coldly, and she put away her sword andnded with Hao Ren.


    Qin Shaoyang also put away the light around him and stared at Su Han who was incredibly charming. He said, ¡°Little Han, you are in such a good mood; you are on a trip to Sky Mountain with your little assistant.¡±


    Obviously, he had noticed the light mark on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead. He was surprised and jealous of the fact that Hao Ren became Su Han¡¯s Assisting Inspector.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you,¡± Su Han said to him, ¡°You may go back as soon as you hand over two 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses.¡±


    ¡°I should do it just because you told me to? I was letting you win when we were in East Ocean, but we are on my turf, the Sky Mountain, now!¡± Qin Shaoyang looked at Su Han arrogantly as his tone got impatient as well.


    Shoo! The white sword reappeared in Su Han¡¯s hand!


    Su Han¡¯s personality was like this; she would choose to solve the problem physically without bullsh*tting.


    The golden weaving shuttle appeared in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hand as well. He looked serious as he never dared to underestimate Su Han¡¯s strength.


    Boom!


    The white sword smashed into the golden weaving shuttle, and the ice and snow on the Sky Mountain slightly shivered!


    Million Phantoms! Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle spun, shining golden light all around as golden weaving shuttles were everywhere!


    However, different from Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll where it could potentially generate millions of sword energies, all these golden weaving shuttles in the air were illusions to cover up the location of the real weapon.


    ¡°Piece of cake!¡± Su Han murmured and whipped out her white sword. Millions of swords also appeared in the air.


    ¡°Your realm is high, but your sword technique sucks as usual!¡± as Qin Shaoyang said that, the golden weaving shuttle shot straight at Su Han at the same time.


    Millions of swords and shuttles crashed into each other in the air! As soon as one got destroyed, another would be created.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Hao Ren? This is not a 1v1 battle! Come on!¡± Su Hao shouted at Hao Ren who was just watching from the side.


    Hao Ren realized that he was too focused on watching and forgot to help. He immediately created a grey hundun sword energy and shot it at Qin Shaoyang.


    He was only able to throw it like a grenade before. However, since he had broken through to Li-level, he was able to control the sword energy much better!


    Qin Shaoyang was mad, but he couldn¡¯t help but panicked; he didn¡¯t expect to be in a 1v2 situation. Then, he realized that Su Han never yed by the rules. Plus, the hostility between them was already obvious.


    For the battles between Inspectors, as long as there was no death and no interference with the Inspectors¡¯ job, the Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t get involved at all!


    If Hao Ren were just a cultivator who attacked the Inspector, he would have been punished by the Dragon God Shrine. However, there was no need to worry about it since he was an assistant to Su Han now.


    His hundun sword energy shot at Qin Shaoyang quickly. Qin Shaoyang remembered the fight that happened at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party and didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Hao Ren. Therefore, he covered his palm with Nature Essence before trying to block Hao Ren¡¯s attack.


    Pa¡­ The sword energy exploded in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s palm and made his arm numb!


    Five-Elemental Lightning!


    Qin Shaoyang covered his arm in surprise. Meanwhile, Su Han¡¯s white sword shed toward his shoulder with no mercy!


    Su Han¡¯s sword shouldn¡¯t be able to harm him at all if she were alone, but the situation waspletely different since there were two of them!


    Without saying anything, Hao Ren created another hundun sword energy and threw it at Qin Shaoyang! Pa!


    It exploded on Qin Shaoyang¡¯s chest and burned a hole in his shirt!


    Qin Shaoyang took five steps back, and Su Han went forward with her sword and created another wound on his arm.


    ¡°Lightning Grenade! You allowed him to use such a powerful Dharma Treasure!¡± Qin Shaoyang backed up and shouted in surprise.


    He didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren who was very weak could harm him, so he assumed that Hao Ren had thrown out the extremely powerful explosive Dharma Treasure, ¡®Lightning Grenade¡¯!


    Although Qin Shaoyang had always kept his temper under control as an ¡®elegant gentleman¡¯, he finally lost it. He jumped away from Su Han¡¯s sword with one hand covering the wound and the other pointing at Hao Ren. ¡°Let¡¯s him battle me one-on-one if you dare!¡± he shouted.


    Su Han suddenly stopped attacking and said, ¡°Ok, but you need to hand over those two 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses if you lose.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang took a deep breath, and the wound quickly healed. He looked at Hao Ren and then at Su Han, knowing that she didn¡¯t really put all her force in that attack just now.


    Shoo!


    A white sword energy shot directly at Qin Shaoyang!


    Hao Ren was worried about Zhao Kuo, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He went straight at it since he heard that Qin Shaoyang wanted to fight him one-on-one.


    Qin Shaoyang blocked this sword energy with his golden weaving shuttle. Then, another yellow earth-elemental sword energy shot toward his face.


    Hao Ren learned something from the fight with Su Hanst time: if it weren¡¯t possible to win by force, then he got to win by quantity!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! There went another three sword energies!


    As soon as Qin Shaoyang blocked them with his golden weaving shuttle, there came another five!


    Su Han returned to Hao Ren¡¯s side and whispered as she put away her sword, ¡°Beat his spirit so he won¡¯t be bothering us when we pick the lotuses!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren shot ten more sword energies of different elements at Qin Shaoyang with all his fingers.


    When he leveled up from Kan to Li, the amount of Nature Essence he was able to absorb and use was several times more than before! The sword energies were shot in all directions and hit some of the stones and trees around them.


    Bom! Bom! Bom! Bom! The sound of explosions resonated in the sky.


    Qin Shaoyang was surprised at the improvement in Hao Ren¡¯s strength. In just a short period, Hao Ren has grown so much. If he had a year or two¡­


    Hao Ren got more impatient when he thought of Zhao Kuo¡¯s critical status. He didn¡¯t have much time left, so he released all of the Nature Essence in his body!


    Su Han walked to Hao Ren and grabbed onto his wrist lightly.


    Hao Ren was just feeling exhausted, but a wave of Nature Essence poured into his body all of a sudden!


    It felt just like when he did thendscape painting with Su Han!


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, absorb! Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, release!


    The sword energies that were only the thickness of a little finger suddenly erged into the thickness of a fist!


    Waves of sword energies of Xun-level, which were close to Kun-level, dashed towards Qin Shaoyang like waves of the ocean!


    They were guided perfectly in regard to which direction to go!


    Every time Hao Ren swung his hands, ten sword energies would shoot out.


    It felt like Qin Shaoyang was dealing with thousands of arrows that were flying at him!


    Qin Shaoyang was busy defending. When he turned to Su Han and saw her arm touching Hao Ren¡¯s arm, he was even more triggered!


    Bom! The golden weaving shuttle was knocked away by a blue sword energy all of a sudden!


    Another sword energy went over his head and messed up his hairstyle, leaving him in aplete mess.


    Although he was a Kun-level Master, he couldn¡¯t handle the attacks from a dozen Xun-level Masters at the same time! At the moment, Hao Ren was ying the role of several masters!


    Su Han supplied the ammo, and Hao Ren made the shots; the two of them were a perfect team! Su Han knew that her sword technique wasn¡¯t excellent and couldn¡¯t get them the victory quickly. Therefore, she had decided to borrow Hao Ren¡¯s hands to deal with Qin Shaoyang!


    Bom! Another sword energy went by Qin Shaoyang¡¯s neck and ran into the hill behind him, and the top of the hill immediately broke into pieces.


    Qin Shaoyang began to sweat at the scene, imagining what could have happened if the sword energy went through his neck¡­


    Hao Ren took back the rest of the sword energies in excitement. It was easy to learn the techniques recorded on the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, but it was tough to cultivate and advance in realms with it.


    However, as long as he could reach a high realm, the endless amount of sword energies could definitely challenge someone who was more powerful than him.


    Su Han slowly let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arms and asked Qin Shaoyang, whose hair was aplete mess, ¡°Who is the winner?¡±


    Qin Shaoyang sneered without saying anything.


    It was obvious that he was no match. Even though Su Han gave Hao Ren the Nature Essence, she wasn¡¯t involved in the actual fight.


    ¡°Hand over the Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    The fact that Su Han came to cause trouble on his turf and her little assistant put him into such a mess made Qin Shaoyang furious.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of secret elixir Su Han gave Hao Ren to improve his strength so quickly, he knew that he hadpletely failed today.


    There was nothing that Qin Shaoyang could do to Hao Ren since he had backing from Su Han! However, since Hao Ren was already halfway in the Inspector System, Qin Shaoyang could always find an excuse to cause trouble for him!


    Su Han looked very gentle, but she could be vicious and violent if she wanted to. Qin Shaoyang was drawn by her charm although he knew that she was dangerous.


    At the moment, he couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren and Su Han, so he gritted his teeth and took out two lotuses from his Xumi Ring before throwing them to Su Han.


    Su Han caught them and handed them to Hao Ren after some examination.


    The petals of these two lotuses werepletely white, but there weren¡¯t ck fruits in the middle! Instead, there were seven-colored crystals inside of these lotuses!


    ¡°Mystic Crystal, Mystic Crystal! So, this is what it looks like!¡± Hao Ren felt the strong Nature Essence inside the 1000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses in his hands.


    ¡°Put them in the storage space to prevent Nature Essence leakage,¡± Su Han reminded Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren immediately put them in the space inside his ne without hesitation.


    Su Han didn¡¯t pay attention as she thought that the space inside the ne was about the same as the storage space inside an ordinary Xumi Ring. She would be very surprised if she found out that the space was asrge as a room!


    Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t stick around after the defeat and left sneakily. He had lost to Hao Ren twice in a roll now, and he med it all on his bad luck.


    ¡°Seven-Colored Snow Lotus is one of the ten best ingredients for making elixirs, and the 1,000-year lotuses are even rarer,¡± Su Han said as she took out her white sword again and stepped on it.


    Hao Ren followed her up the sword after it expanded in size. He knew that their next destination was Luoying Peak. They would go ask the Earth-Elemental Dragon n for thest lotus if they couldn¡¯t find enough on the peak. The Northwest Earth-Elemental Dragon n only had one left since Qin Shaoyang took the other two. Su Han didn¡¯t want to push too hard if it weren¡¯t necessary.


    Su Han didn¡¯t mention anything about Mystic Crystal when she exined the value of the Seven-Colored Snow Lotus. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t aware that these lotuses could be used as Mystic Crystals for cultivators who were cultivating Five-Elemental Cultivation Techniques.


    Hao Ren thought about it and realized that almost no one in the Dragon Tribe would choose to cultivate Five-elemental Cultivation Techniques. The Lu sisters were well experienced, so they knew such a thing. Su Han would never pay attention to such niche information.


    The Mystic Crystals that couldn¡¯t be used as Mystic Crystals would naturally be excellent ingredients for making elixirs. Although the Nature Essence was strong on them, their prices and strategic values couldn¡¯t even bepared to West Ocean Mystic Ice.


    ¡°How many 1,000-year Seven-Color Snow Lotuses are there in the cave¡­¡± Hao Ren wondered.

 Chapter 200: The Top-Tier Herb

    <h4>Chapter 200: The Top-Tier Herb</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The Luoying Peak was not the highest peak on the Sky Mountain. It was on the west side of the highest peak and got its name for its shape which resembled a soaring eagle.


    Looking toward the east from the perspective of the Luoying Peak, Hao Ren saw some towers and pavilions. They looked magnificent and beautiful, not inferior to the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Those were left behind hundreds of years ago by the cultivation sects when they ascended as a group. Those buildings are just empty since all the Dharma Treasures and Cultivation Techniques were taken with the sects,¡± Su Han said casually while looking at those buildings.


    Hao Ren nodded and looked more attentively at therge pces and towers; he could imagine the lively scenes when the cultivation sects lived there.


    The human cultivators had been prospering on thend with their advantages in everything. After a meaningless war in the cultivation world, their strengths were greatly reduced, and they had to hand over their control of thend to the Dragon Tribe. During that time, the dragon cultivators were scattered all over the ce except the Four Ocean Dragon ns.


    Su Han seemed reluctant to talk about such things. After all, the human cultivators used to prey on the weak and killed for treasures. It was no ident that they got into major conflicts with each other and then fell together.


    The Inspector System was established to avoid simr misfortunes, and it had helped the Dragon Tribe to settle down for hundreds of years without significant conflicts. They followed the rules about territories and resources and had gradually merged into the mortal world.


    ng!


    When Su Han and Hao Rennded on the Luoying Peak, two long spears crossed each other, blocking their way.


    ¡°The back mountain is a forbidden area. You are not allowed in here,¡± two Dui-level guards in blue robes said to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick some snow lotuses. I¡¯ve got permission from your elders,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°I need to confirm¡­¡± one of the guards said.


    p!


    Su Han reached out and pped this guard unconscious. Before the other guard could utter a word, Su Han made him unconscious as well.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to wait for their confirmation. You hurry up and go in. Only cultivators below Zhen-level or the Core Formation Realm can enter the depth of the cave, so I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Su Han sat down cross-legged on a clean rock and said lightly.


    Looking at the two unconscious guards at the entrance of the cave, Hao Ren began to understand Su Han¡¯s way of doing things.


    He stepped over the guards and entered the karst cave with a sign that said ¡°Forbidden¡± above the entrance.


    A strong Nature Essence greeted him and almost toppled him. Seeming to have sensed his weak cultivation strength, this Nature Essence didn¡¯t attack him.


    It was probably aplicated array formation established by the Sky Mountain Sect that used to upy this area. It was here to protect the snow lotuses from being stolen by petty thieves. A master couldn¡¯t pass the array formation while a low-leveled cultivator couldn¡¯t go through the dangers hidden in the cave.


    At first nce, the cave was nothing special. Like any ordinary karst cave, the hidden river made a series of water noises. Also, the inside of the cave was not pitch-ck since there were some natural lights.


    Hao Ren ventured inside carefully. It was his first time being inside the territory of a cultivation sect, so he was more cautious than curious.


    The cave was deep. The deeper he went, the more disoriented he became. The things he could use now were the Water Repellent Bead, the hidden space in the ne, and the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    He released a sword energy to illuminate the path, and he ventured deeper into the cave by hopping on the huge rocks.


    It was fortunate that Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯te with him. Hao Ren suspected that she would have been too afraid to follow him inside.


    In the ck-and-white cave, Hao Ren began to see some small colorful flowers. He took a closer look and found that they were nail-sized immature Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses.


    These snow lotuses were top-tier herbs to the mortals, but they were useless to cultivators.


    Since he wasn¡¯t a greedy guy, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to damage these precious snow lotuses. He nced at them before going further into the cave.


    The deeper he went, the bigger snow lotuses he saw. However, they were still in buds and not mature.


    After seeing the snow lotuses that they got from Qin Shaoyang, Hao Ren knew what a 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotus looked like.


    If Zhao Yanzi had been here with him, she probably would have plucked two of them for her collection. Like every little girl, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the temptation of treasures.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that his resistance to the temptation had helped him avoid great troubles.


    All the snow lotuses were guarded by Spirit Beasts. The moment he picked any immature snow lotus, they would be alerted.


    The Sky Mountain Sect had raised these Spirit Beasts. Hundreds of years ago when they ascended, they couldn¡¯t bring the cave with them. Therefore, they took some mature snow lotuses and seeds and left the immature snow lotuses and the Spirit Beasts behind.


    In the past hundreds of years, the number of the Spirit Beasts grew, and their powers got stronger since they ate the snow lotuses for food. Although they couldn¡¯t pass through the array formation and get out of the cave, they had be wild after years of living on their own.


    Due to his weak cultivation realm, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t attracted their attention yet. But if he picked a snow lotus, he would alert the sensitive Spirit Beasts!


    As he went deeper, he found more snow lotuses that were more mature. Hao Ren had no time to ponder about the reason, thinking that the snow lotuses here were of higher quality because the dense Nature Essence better nurtured them in the depth of the cave. He didn¡¯t know that the earth-elemental dragons would be attacked by the Spirit Beasts when they came in to pluck the snow lotuses.


    That was why they usually picked the ones near the entrance. If they tried to venture too far into the cave, they couldn¡¯t withstand the fierce attacks of the Spirit Beasts.


    Su Han sat outside of the cave and cultivated; she didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was for Hao Ren right now. She thought the cave was just a snow lotus garden left by the previous cultivation sect; how dangerous could that be?


    Hao Ren¡¯s footsteps finally woke up some Spirit Beasts, and their eyes opened in darkness.


    Oblivious to the dangers around him, Hao Ren focused all his attention on lighting up the path in front of him with his sword energy. He was not aware that a group of Spirit Beasts was following him.


    After a long-time, Hao Ren finally made some discovery.


    ¡°1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses!¡± he looked up, moved his sword energy upward, and saw three 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses dangling on the ceiling of the cave.


    He was now at the end of the cave, and it looked like a huge round room. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but admire the magical work of nature!


    Without thinking, he raised his arm excitedly, aiming at the herbs.


    Whoosh!


    His right index finger shot out a sword energy.


    The sword energy struck the ce next to the snow lotus in the middle, and several small rocks fell but not the snow lotus.


    Holding his breath, Hao Ren aimed again. He knew that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle was waiting for these three snow lotuses to save his life, but he must take his time and be cautious.


    If he missed his aim and damaged the 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotus, it would be disastrous! If he used too much force, he could copse this small cave, and it would be a bigger disaster!


    After making a small adjustment of the angle, he released a weaker sword energy. This time, it cut right into the root of the snow lotus that was in the middle.


    As it fell off, Hao Ren took several steps forward and caught it in a hurry.


    The freshly picked snow lotus had more Nature Essence than the two he got earlier. Not wanting to waste its Nature Essence, he immediately put it into the space in his ne.


    He raised his head and aimed at the second snow lotus carefully.


    There were only three 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses in the whole cave. Together with the one from the Northwest Earth-Elemental Dragon n and those two he had gotten, there were only six 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses in the whole world. They were indeed precious!


    The 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses would mature in about 500 years, and the herbal essence would reach its peak when the lotuses were 1,000 years old. After that, they would fall and dpose.


    Hao Ren supported his right hand with his left, forming the shape of a crossbow. Then, he shot out a sword energy from one of his fingers.


    While the sword energy shot up toward the top of the cave, Hao Ren suddenly saw many lurked white creatures on the ceiling with the light of his sword energy.


    When this sword energy cut off the second snow lotus, Hao Ren had a clear view of the creatures. They were white furry lions!


    Snow Lions!


    Together with the falling snow lotus, down came the countless Snow Lions!


    rmed, Hao Ren rushed up and caught the snow lotus before putting it into the ne. Then, he shot out ten Li-level five-elemental sword energies from his ten fingers.


    The sword energies shot onto the Snow Lions, and they only made the white creatures turn slightly in the air. As soon as the Snow Lionsnded on the ground, they rushed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s fighting instinct was triggered. Thinking back to Zhao Kuo¡¯s courage during the Heavenly Tribtion, Hao Ren activated all his Nature Essence and shot out ten sword energies!


    When he battled with Qin Shaoyang, he had used Su Han¡¯s Nature Essence, and his own Nature Essence was untouched. Faced with many Snow Lions, Hao Ren felt no fear. Instead, he was a little battle-hungry.


    The Snow Lions revealed their white fangs and charged at him.


    Hao Ren backed off for half a step and turned his palms before shooting out another ten sword energies!


    They hit the heads of the Snow Lions at the front of the pack, causing them to howl. It seemed like the sword energies were strong enough to inflict pain!


    However, that also made them fiercer, and their ck eyes became blood-shot!


    In this dark cave, their red eyes looked likenterns! Under the illumination of his sword energy, Hao Ren could see their now red eyes and sharp fangs.


    When he turned around, he saw that a dozenrger Snow Lions blocked the exit path!


    It seemed like the big round space at the end of the karst cave was, in fact, the Snow Lions¡¯ nursery.


    Hao Ren had broken into a forbidden ce!

 Chapter 201: Demon Beast?

    <h4>Chapter 201: Demon Beast?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Roar! About a dozen Snow Lion cubs surrounded Hao Ren.


    Except for two battles with Qin Shaoyang and onepetition with Su Han, Hao Ren¡¯s experience of battles was almost zero.


    The dozen or so Snow Lion cubs were not as huge as the adults, but their heights reached Hao Ren¡¯s waist. They looked fierce.


    Having blocked Hao Ren¡¯s only exit, the adult Snow Lions weren¡¯t eager to attack him. They seemed to want to use Hao Ren to train the Snow Lion cubs.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced as fast as 180 beats per minute. Circting the five-elemental sword energies around him, his observed the moves of the cubs carefully, ready to release sword energy any moment!


    Meanwhile, thest 1,000-year seven-colored snow lotus was still up on the top of the cave.


    If he couldn¡¯t get it, Zhao Kuo would certainly die!


    About a dozen pure white Snow Lions stepped closer to Hao Ren.


    Kicking the ground, Hao Ren leaped up suddenly and shot a beam of sword energy upward.


    Swoosh! The sword energy cut into the root of the third snow lotus which immediately fell.


    Hao Ren reached out and caught it. Anyway, he had gotten all the snow lotuses!


    Almost at the same time, the dozen Snow Lions also leaped up as high as Hao Ren. Instantly, they pounced at Hao Ren while they were in the air.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Hao Ren shot out beams of sword energy with his ten fingers. He dropped to the ground and turned to race toward the entrance of the tunnel!


    However, the adult Snow Lions stood shoulder to shoulder, blocking the exit like a huge wall of flesh!


    Hao Ren shot out sword energy with his full force, but they didn¡¯t budge!


    ording to the power system of the Dragon n, these Snow Lions each had the strength of the Xun Level. That was why the Earth Dragon n members guarding this ce couldn¡¯t get the 1,000-year snow lotuses even though they knew the lotuses were in the depth of the cave.


    Hao Ren crashed into them, but he was bounced back as if it was a resilient wall.


    The dozen or so Snow Lion cubs pounced at Hao Ren again!


    Hao Ren tried to release sword energy, but he lost his aim. The Snow Lion in the foremost of the group pounced on him and pushed him on the chest with its paw.


    Ssh! Hao Ren fell backward into a puddle.


    He tried to struggle up, but the other Snow Lion cubs had all followed up.


    Each of the Snow Lion cubs weighed more than a human adult. Although their spirit beast potential had not been activated yet, their body strength and attacking force was even stronger than that of a Dragon n cultivator at the Zhen Level!


    With its paw on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, the Snow Lion cub opened its mouth. Hao Ren closed his eyes, knowing he would die this time.


    Lick¡­ Hao Ren felt a slimy feeling on his face.


    He opened his eyes and found the cub was licking his face affectionately!


    And the other cubs were all sitting around him tamely, scratching his hands, feet, and belly!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Panicked and baffled, Hao Ren sat up on the wet ground.


    The Snow Lion cub which had been licking his face put its head on his chest and rubbed against it fondly.


    Tentatively, Hao Ren reached out his stiff fingers and scratched its head as if he was petting a puppy. The cub seemed to like his petting, squinting its eyes cutely.


    The adult Snow Lions blocking the exit rumbled, then they turned to leave.


    Hao Ren stood up, and the Snow Lion cubs followed him obediently while some of them rubbing against his pants affectionately.


    ¡°Is it possible that they were ying with me instead of attacking me?¡± Hao Ren felt amazed.


    He walked out of the tunnel, and the adult Snow Lions had disappeared, but the dozen or so Snow Lion cubs followed him closely.


    He continued to walk and encountered nothing dangerous on his way. He touched his chest to make sure he was not hurt, still baffled about the situation.


    When he came to the exit of the cave, a surge of Nature Essence rushed at him, and the cubs timidly hid behind Hao Ren.


    They shook their round heads and looked at Hao Ren expectantly with their ck eyes, seeming to beg him to take them out.


    Hao Ren understood them, but he couldn¡¯t take them all. He squatted down and chose the prettiest one, which was also the first one that had pounced on him. He scratched its paw.


    Understanding Hao Ren¡¯s intention, the Snow Lion cub jumped into his arms, turning into a mini Snow Lion as big as two palms.


    The ability to change sizes was a born-ability of spirit beasts. Holding it in his arms, Hao Ren got a faint glimpse of two huge adult Snow Lions looking at him in the depth of the cave.


    ¡°It seems your parents want me to take you out.¡± With a pat on its little head, he put it in his arms. Circting a surge of Nature Essence, he walked out of the cave.


    It was bright outside; it was the second day! Hao Ren had spent a whole night stumbling through the cave.


    The two guards were still on the ground, unconscious. Hao Ren wondered if they had been like this for the whole night or had woken up and then sent into unconsciousness again by Su Han. She was sitting on a nearby boulder, cultivating with her eyes closed. Sensing Hao Ren approaching, she opened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Have you got them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He didn¡¯t want to tell her the dangers he encountered in the trip; after all, the only thing that mattered was that he had gotten the snow lotuses.


    Su Han¡¯s gaze rested on the Snow Lion cub in his arms. ¡°And you caught a little spirit beast?¡±


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it; if followed me out.¡± But he just nodded, not caring to exin.


    Su Han nced at it again. ¡°A Bin Level spirit beast. It will be a good pet. How many snow lotuses have you gotten?¡±


    ¡°Three. There are only three that have matured,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°We have no choice but to ask the Earth Dragon n for thest one.¡± Su Han tossed up her sword and stood on it.


    Hao Ren also stood on it. Knowing Su Han had been guarding the entrance in case Qin Shaoyang woulde and rob the snow lotuses from him, he felt a surge of gratitude.


    The sword flew swiftly toward the highest peak of the Sky Mountain. Su Han tossed out two air currents and woke up the two guards at the entrance of the cave.


    It was the first time the Snow Lion cub saw the world outside of the cave and it looked around at everything curiously like a harmless little animal.


    However, Hao Ren had seen its original form and its great power. If it took its original form, a cultivator below the Zhen Level would not be its match.


    ¡°If your hidden space is spacious enough, you can ce the cub in it. But you¡¯d better not put any herbs in the space, or he will eat them all,¡± Su Han told Hao Ren.


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Not wanting to attract too much attention, Hao Ren tossed the Snow Lion cub into his ne and took out the five 1,000-year snow lotuses. He handed them to Su Han.


    Su Han put the five snow lotuses into her space ring. After a moment of consideration, she asked, ¡°Was there only one spirit beast in there?¡±


    ¡°No. There are many of them, big and small, but they didn¡¯t attack me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Then you were fortunate. Since your cultivation strength is weak, the essence of the dragon core in your body is not strong. You are also cultivating the human cultivation technique the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, the spirit beasts guarding the snow lotuses in the cave thought you were a cultivator from the Sky Mountain Sect and didn¡¯t attack you.¡± Driving the flying sword, Su Han turned her head and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Poor spirit beasts! Their masters left them hundreds of years ago, and they are still in the cave guarding the spirit herbs and waiting for their masters. No wonder they were so happy to see me, thinking I was a human cultivator,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Since no one fed them and they couldn¡¯t leave the cave, they had to eat the snow lotuses. So far, they had eaten the matured snow lotuses, and the three 1,000-year snow lotuses must have been their food stored for the future.


    Su Han¡¯s white jade sword flew toward the highest peak and arrived at the mountaintop shortly.


    The flying swordnded smoothly. Seeing Su Han¡¯s sword light from a distance, the elders all hurried out to wee them.


    ¡°Elders, the snow lotuses in the karst cave are not enough, so we still need thest 1,000-year snow lotus in your possession,¡± Su Han said politely.


    The elders exchanged a look, thinking they were not able to get into the depth of the cave but were too proud to admit it. They had expected Su Han woulde for the snow lotus and had put it in a golden wooden box. They handed the box to Su Han.


    Su Han opened the box and made sure it was indeed a 1,000-year snow lotus. Aspensation, she took out six dark red elixir pills. ¡°Here are six Soul Transferring Pills which are very useful for breakthroughs. I¡¯ll trade these pills for your snow lotus.¡±


    The First Elder took two steps forward respectfully and took the six elixir pills from Su Han. Six elixir pills for one snow lotus, it was not a bad deal for them.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry now. We must take our leave!¡± Su Han tossed up the white jade sword and brought Hao Ren up to the sword.


    ¡°Farewell! Inspector Su!¡± The elders of the Earth Dragon n bowed their heads.


    Having gotten six 1,000-year snow lotuses, Su Han had no time to settle ounts with Qin Shaoyang. She immediately took Hao Ren back to East Ocean City.


    On the way back, Su Han asked him abruptly, ¡°When you were deep in the cave, did you see some small dark red flowers?¡±


    ¡°Small dark red flowers?¡± Hao Ren remembered faintly that he had seen several very ordinary-looking small red flowers in the big cave at the end of the karst cave. They grew on the wall of the cave beside the 1,000-year snow lotuses.


    ¡°Are the red flowers as big as half a nail, looking like little dots?¡±


    ¡°So, they do exist¡­¡± At Hao Ren¡¯s answer, Su Han murmured to herself, ¡°These are materials for youth elixirs. Someday, I¡¯lle back for it¡­¡±


    ¡°Su Han, have you heard of a kind of seven-colored snow lotus that takes 10,000 years to take root, 10,000 years to bloom and another 10,000 years to mature?¡± Hao Ren asked abruptly.


    ¡°The natural snow lotuses wither after 1,000 years. I¡¯ve never heard of such snow lotuses you mentioned. However, the Sky Mountain Sect were experts on growing snow lotuses; maybe they could cultivate such snow lotuses with special methods,¡± Su Han answered casually.


    Not knowing how to pursue the topic, Hao Ren kept the questions to himself. The things the Lu sisters mentioned were all treasures, and some of them were beyond Su Han¡¯s knowledge.


    Rumble! Rumble¡­ Suddenly, Hao Ren felt the Snow Lion in the hidden space of the ne rolling around.


    The cub seemed to be hungry.

 Chapter 202: Covered in Tears

    <h4>Chapter 202: Covered in Tears</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    With Su Han¡¯s identity as an Inspector, they returned without incident.


    When they arrived at East Ocean City, there was still four hours left before the deadline. Su Han took Hao Ren directly to the bottom of the ocean. Sensing their arrival, the array formation of the Dragon Pce immediately opened.


    When theynded on the square in the Dragon Pce, Lu Qing and Elder Sun hurried to them and asked, ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°We got them,¡± Hao Ren told them.


    They both heaved a sigh of relief before taking Hao Ren¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s bring in the herbs immediately. little Daoist Zhen has been impatient.¡±


    They took several steps forward before looking back at Su Han. ¡°Ms. Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I have to go now.¡± Su Han handed the six 1,000-year snow lotuses to Hao Ren before walking out of the main gate of the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Ms. Su, Thank you for your understanding.¡± Lu Qing and Elder Sun cupped their hands to Su Han. After all, she was not a member of the East Ocean, and it was not appropriate for her to show up on some asions.


    In her fluttering trench coat, Su Han walked away. This time by putting in her time, energy, and six elixir pills, she had returned a big favor to the East Ocean.


    ncing at Su Han who was leaving, Lu Qing dragged Hao Ren along with him. ¡°We must hurry up. Gongzi Hao, pleasee with me!¡±


    Zhao Kuo was resting in a small pce. Beside his bed were Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi, and Xingyue. Zhao Kuo had changed into clean clothes, but he looked listless.


    Seeing Hao Rene in with Lu Qing and Elder Sun, Zhao Guang walked up immediately. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down. We got them.¡± Hao Ren opened the box and revealed the neatly arranged six snow lotuses inside.


    ¡°Great!¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s face turned from anxious to pleasantly surprised. He said to Elder Sun, ¡°Hurry up and ask little Daoist Zhen toe here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Elder Sun turned and walked out of the room. Red-eyed from crying, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren incredulously, now expecting he would get six 1,000-year snow lotuses so sessfully.


    Seeing her tear-reddened eyes and the tired look on her face, Hao Ren knew she had not slept a bit in more than ten hours. His heart ached for her.


    In a grey silk Taoist robe, little Daoist Zhen walked into the room with Elder Sun.


    Seeing the box in Hao Ren¡¯s hands, his eyes lit up. Without further ado, he turned to Elder Sun and said, ¡°Open the furnace! I¡¯ll begin making the elixir!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Elder Sun strode out of the room into the yard.


    Little Daoist Zhen grabbed the box from Hao Ren¡¯s hands. He picked up three snow lotuses and stuffed them into his sleeves before walking out into the yard with the remaining three snow lotuses in his hands.


    All the people in the small pce had been turned away as a measure to keep the secret of Zhao Kuo¡¯s failure at the Heavenly Tribtion. Those people at the altar during the Heavenly Tribtion were elites of the East Ocean, and they wouldn¡¯t leak the news.


    Half-squatting-half-sitting before Zhao Kuo¡¯s bed, Zhao Yanzi held her Third Uncle¡¯s hand and kept himpany. Zhao Kuo was breathing shallowly, half awake and half asleep.


    The road of cultivation was full of dangers. Even the highest-leveled cultivators could be struck down by the Heavenly Tribtion as Zhao Kuo was.


    Concerned about the process of elixir making, Zhao Guang followed little Daoist Zhen into the yard. Zhao Hongyu hesitated and decided to stay in the room to keep Zhao Yanzipany.


    In the yard, with the primary materials in hand, little Daoist Zhen began to make the elixir.


    The process was notplicated. He opened the ck elixir furnace¡¯s door and put in the materials he had prepared one by one.


    The three 1,000-year snow lotuses were thest to be ced into the furnace. After all the materials were in the furnace, little Daoist Zhen sat down cross-legged.


    There was no fire under the furnace, yet he just sat down.


    Hao Ren was puzzled at the sight when little Daoist Zhen, who was only about eight years old, suddenly spat out a burning me!


    The me was so hot that it forced Zhao Guang and Elder Sun to step back a little.


    With the lowest cultivation realm and totally unprepared, Hao Ren almost backed into a room.


    The burning fire shrunk into needle-thin threads and began to roast the ck iron furnace.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the Samadhi Fire?¡± Hao Ren asked Lu Qing who stood beside him.


    Lu Qing shook his head. ¡°Samadhi Fire? That¡¯s the lowest grade fire in the cultivation world. little Daoist Zhen is the fire disciple of Qiu Niu, who is the Great Master of Elixirs in the Dragon Tribe. His fire is called the Evil Eradicating Fire which ranks sixth on the list of natural fires. Samadhi Fire is not even in the top 100 on the list of natural fires and any demon beast turned human can spit it!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t little Daoist Zhen a dragon?¡± Hao Ren heard the hidden information in his words and asked.


    ¡°Hehe, little Daoist Zhen¡¯s original form is a demon beast. He was tamed by Master Qiu one hundred years ago when he was traveling in the Ocean of Demon Beasts. However, he has activated his intelligence and sessfully turned him into a human form about eight years ago,¡± Lu Qing told him in a low voice.


    Looking at the handsome boy in the yard, Hao Ren was surprised to learn he was, in fact, a demon beast under the sea!


    The mes circled the furnace thread by thread. The weird blue me was no longer hot; instead, it gave off a cool sensation.


    Time ticked away, and little Daoist Zhen seemed to be dozing off while he spat mes. However, no one in the yard dared to disturb him.


    Red-eyed, Zhao Yanzi also came out of the room. Seeing little Daoist Zhen was dozing off while making the elixir, and the mes he spat out had turned intermittent. She wanted to remind him of his job, but Zhao Guang stopped her with his eyes.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s life was now in little Daoist Zhen¡¯s hand. The boy was as every bit as entric as his master, and it was very likely that he would take his hands off of the matter if he were displeased.


    From sitting to leaning to lying down on the ground, little Daoist Zhen yawned. After spitting out two more mes, he finally fell asleep.


    Zhao Guang, Lu Qing and others looked at each other, not certain if the elixir was ready or not.


    Two hourster, little Daoist Zhen stretched and stood up from the ground. Brushing the dust off his robe, he walked to the furnace before lifting the lid.


    In the elixir furnace, a golden elixir pill was spinning. little Daoist Zhen reached in and took it out. Feeling the burn of it, he blew at it before tossing it at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren reached out and caught the pill, feeling the scalding heat in his palm. Immediately, he activated Nature Essence to protect his palm.


    ¡°The elixir is made. I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡± With that, little Daoist Zhen walked out of the small pce arrogantly.


    With the elixir pill in hand, Hao Ren immediately turned and walked into the room.


    The golden pill was still hot, but it was cool enough for Zhao Kuo to take. Frowning, Elder Xingyue took the pill from Hao Ren and helped Zhao Kuo take the pill with a bowl of water.


    Even an ordinary snow lotus could turn a dying man back to life, not to mention the seven-colored snow lotus which had grown for one thousand years. Besides, the elixir had an additional effect since it was made personally by little Daoist Zhen who had vast experience with elixirs. In the past, he had ignored the people whom Zhao Guang sent to ask for dharma treasures, but this time, he did the East Ocean a big favor by making the elixir for Zhao Kuo.


    Red-eyed, Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Kuo hopefully. She sniffed, after another bout of crying.


    ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate the power of the Heavenly Tribtion. Besides, little Daoist Zhen didn¡¯t promise that his elixir would save Zhao Kuo with 100% certainty,¡± Zhao Hongyu stood beside Zhao Guang and said to him gently.


    ¡°I know. But I am still hopeful.¡± Zhao Guang nodded. After a moment of consideration, he turned to Hao Ren. ¡°We must thank you for your effort.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand, grateful for the opportunity to serve the East Ocean to repay the kindness Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu had shown him. However, he didn¡¯t want to tell them the dangers he encountered in the karst cave.


    Thinking Hao Ren just went on an errand, tiresome but not life-threatening, Zhao Yanzi pouted while she looked at him, not able to bring herself to thank him.


    Zhao Kuo was still sleeping. Elder Xingyue sat by the bed and took care of him. Lu Qing and Elder Sun sighed slightly at the scene


    ¡°Zi, take a walk outside. You¡¯ve been here for one day and one night. When your Third Uncle wakes up, I¡¯ll send for you,¡± ncing at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Nodding, Zhao Yanzi walked out of the room. At a nce from Zhao Guang, Hao Ren took his silent instruction and walked out with her.


    They crossed the yard and walked out of the small pce. Everywhere they saw were celebratory decorations. Rednterns were hung everywhere; glittering dharma treasures were attached on the columns. The whole Dragon Pce looked like a celestial garden.


    Dressed in a traditional Chinese robe, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s small face looked exquisite with tear stains on it. Her white and delicate hands were a sharp contrast with her red robe.


    The peopleing and going in the Dragon Pce all looked joyous since Zhao Guang had announced that the Dragon Pce would celebrate Zhao Kuo¡¯s sess with the Heavenly Tribtion for three days.


    The celebratory atmosphere made Zhao Yanzi even more upset. While she walked, she sniffed abruptly and was on the verge of tears again.


    Hurriedly, Hao Ren pulled her to sit down on a nearby stone step.


    Looking at the swaying rednterns by her side, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She threw herself into Hao Ren¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    She was so fond of her Third Uncle that she just couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Zhao Kuo had failed to pass the Heavenly Tribtion. If Zhao Kuo had note out earlier from his seclusion to celebrate her birthday, maybe he would have passed the tribtion!


    Putting his arms around her, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how tofort her. At a moment like this, being with her was what she needed.


    Seeing her tears had dampened Hao Ren¡¯s clothes, Zhao Yanzi took several deep breaths and finally sat up. Her red face and tear-dampened eyshes caused Hao Ren to hurt inside.


    ¡°What should I do if Third Uncle can¡¯t make it?¡± Leaning against Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, she asked in a low voice.


    Hao Ren was silent, knowing it was a real possibility. Even a great master as powerful as Zhao Kuo was insignificant in the face of the Heaven.


    If Zhao Kuo died, Zhao Yanzi would be sad for a very long time.


    After a moment of consideration, he took out from the hidden space the snow lion he got in the Sky Mountain.


    Looking at the unfamiliar ce and sensing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dragon essence, the snow lion was instantly rmed. It showed its ws and fangs at her.


    ¡°Behave!¡± Hao Ren said one word.


    Immediately, the snow lion lowered its head and dropped to the ground, looking up at Zhao Yanzi with its bell-sized ck eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± blinking her tearful eyes, Zhao Yanzi sniffed and asked Hao Ren morosely.

 Chapter 203: The Turning Point

    <h4>Chapter 203: The Turning Point</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°It came with me when I was picking the snow lotuses,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi bit her lip and gazed at the snow lion before her.


    With its big round eyes, the snow lion stared back at Zhao Yanzi who was sitting on the step.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a name yet,¡± Hao Ren told her.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at Hao Ren before turning her gaze back to the snow lion. ¡°Call it Little White.¡±


    With eyes still moist and nose still red, she was a picture of despondency.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren pped his hands at the snow lion.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, the snow lion immediately stood up from where it had been sitting before skipping up the steps.


    Then, it jumped into Hao Ren¡¯s arms. While it was in the air, it turned from its one-meter size into the size of about two palms.


    ¡°Grr¡­¡± Clinging to Hao Ren¡¯s chest, the snow lion cub responded affectionately.


    Beside Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Little White!¡± She called it.


    Little White looked at her timidly. Hao Ren patted its little bum, and it joyously jumped into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°So cute.¡± Carrying fluffy Little White, Zhao Yanzi forgot her apprehension and sadness. She smiled.


    Little White rubbed against her palms, and she giggled at the itchiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s a demon beast. Can you keep it?¡± With Little White in her hands, Zhao Yanzi asked Hao Ren abruptly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between demon beasts and spirit beasts?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Almost the same. The only difference is that demon beasts are wild and spirit beasts are tamed,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°Then, Little White is a spirit beast. It listens to me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He reached out and touched Little White¡¯s head, and Little White rubbed its head against his palm.


    ¡°Little White looks quite tamed. Usually, demon beasts are not tamed easily,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren thought for a while and said, ¡°Su Han said Little White is a Bin Level spirit beast.¡±


    In fact, he had not meant to ask her about this stuff, but he was trying to distract her from her sadness.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yanzi took the opportunity to show off her knowledge. She exined, ¡°The spirit beasts are divided into four levels; Jia, Yi, Bin, and Ding. Jia Level is the most powerful level, and spirit beasts of the Jia Level are usually mounts of immortals. Yi is the second level, but beasts of this level are very powerful helpers in battles. Spirit beasts of Bin Level such as Little White are more powerful than ordinary spirit beasts and have some talent, but they are no match for real masters. Spirit beasts of the Ding Level have no strong power at all, but their skins are so thick that ordinary cultivation techniques can¡¯t harm them. If theyunch an attack in a group, an ordinary cultivator is no match for them.¡±


    Hao Ren had never imagined that he would tame a spirit beast, but Little White had followed him out willingly. Although it was only a Bin Level spirit beast, Hao Ren was delighted with it.


    ¡°From the look of it, Little White should be only half a year old,¡± now familiar with Little White, Zhao Yanzi pinched its little nose and said.


    ¡°Half a year?!¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. If it were not so young, it wouldn¡¯t have been so eager for attention or be so obedient.¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded with conviction.


    Hao Ren thought about the adult snow lions in the karst cave. Each of them was over three meters tall, and they were not at the most powerful state yet¡­ Hao Ren was excited when he imagined the scenario when the little animal running around his heels turned into a hill-sized snow lion when it was in a battle. ¡°Princess! Fuma!¡±


    At this moment, Premier Xia, with his back bent slightly, was running toward them, panting.


    Growl¡­ Little White who had been sitting quietly in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms suddenly jumped up and turned into its original size, blocking Premier Xia¡¯s way.


    Startled by the sudden appearance of a demon beast, Premier Xia almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Little White! Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Hao Ren beckoned at it.


    Little White hesitated before jumping back into Hao Ren¡¯s hands, turning into its miniature version.


    Premier Xia steadied his steps and wiped sweat from his forehead. Zhao Yanzi stood up anxiously. ¡°Is it about Third Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Third Lord, Third Lord¡­¡± Premier Xia panted and broke his sentence into two parts. Hao Ren began to share Zhao Yanzi¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°Third Lord is awake!¡± Finally, Premier Xia finished his sentence.


    Zhao Yanzi was exhrated at the news. Without thinking, she grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s hand and dashed forward.


    Little White followed them joyously, thinking they were ying a game of chase.


    With his bent back, Premier Xia walked fast. Shortly, he led them into the little pce where Zhao Kuo was resting.


    In the room, Zhao Kuo was awake, though his face was still pale. Elder Xingyue sat by the bed, still despondent.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi shrugged off Hao Ren¡¯s hand and rushed toward Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Guang stopped her immediately. ¡°Your Third Uncle is still weak. You must not disturb him!¡±


    Standing by the bed, Zhao Yanzi was so excited that she burst into tears again.


    Hao Ren followed Premier Xia to the bed. Seeing Zhao Yanzi crying her heart out once again, Hao Ren witnessed the sensitive and fragile side of this strong headed girl.


    Little white followed Hao Ren into the room and jumped into his arms.


    ¡°Snow lion¡­¡± Zhao Kuo was surprised to see Little White in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Third Uncle, this is Little White.¡± Zhao Yanzi dried her tears and smiled. ¡°Hao Ren brought it with him when he picked snow lotuses for you.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to the Snow Lotus Cave in Sky Mountain?¡± Zhao Kuo stared at Hao Ren in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded slightly.


    ¡°Brother, how could you do that? The Snow Lotus Cave is a very dangerous ce. How did you let this kid go there and pick snow lotuses?¡± Zhao Kuo turned to ask Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Little Daoist Zhen said it was dangerous, but he didn¡¯t mention it was very dangerous.¡± Zhao Guang frowned.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know!¡± Choking on his words, Zhao Kuo coughed. ¡°One hundred years ago, I broke into the Snow Lotus Cave in Sky Mountain and found the snow lions there each had the power of the Xun Level!¡±


    ¡°Xun Level?¡± Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren in astonishment, not understanding how he got the snow lotuses from a group of Xun Level demon beasts.


    But Zhao Hongyu nodded appreciatively at the fact that Hao Ren had not mentioned a word about the dangers in the cave. If Zhao Kuo had not brought it up, they would have thought it was an easy trip.


    Hao Ren¡¯s modesty and disregard for vanity was the style of a master.


    ¡°Yeah. At that time, I was only at low-tier Kun Level. To pick a 500-year seven-colored snow lotus, I ventured too deep into the cave and almost couldn¡¯t get out intact! The snow lions are very smart; they lured me deep into the cave before surrounding me. Without the help of a treasure, I couldn¡¯t have gotten out!¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Zhao Guang smiled. ¡°To save your life, Ren got six 1,000-year seven-colored snow lotuses!¡±


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s bull-like eyes widened as he looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    Hao Ren smiled faintly. Indeed, the trip to the cave was quite dangerous, but everything ended well for him.


    ¡°Kid, I owe you one,¡± Zhao Kuo stared at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Third Uncle, you are still weak! Don¡¯t talk so much!¡± Zhao Yanzi reminded him in concern.


    Meanwhile, her gaze toward Hao Ren looked different.


    ¡°Although snow lions are just Bin Level spirit beasts, they are the rare kind with both ice and fire elements. Last time when I broke into the Snow Lotus Cave, they almost burned off half of my eyebrow!¡± Despite Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reminder, Zhao Kuo continued.


    ¡°Is Little White that powerful?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bright eyes blinked with interest.


    ¡°The adult snow lions can spit fire, release fire with their paws, and can even condense ice as well. I¡¯m not sure if they possess any other powers.¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Equipped with his great cultivation power, Zhao Kuo had traveled the world and thus knew a lot of things that even Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t know, not to mention Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren looked down at Little White in his arms and imagined it spitting fires in a majestic white body with fiery paws. It would be an awe-inspiring sight! However, Little White was now wiggling in his arms, looking nothing like he had imagined.


    Opening the hidden space in the ne, Hao Ren put the cub inside. There was a Water Repellent Bead in the space, and Little White began to y with it as soon as itnded.


    ¡°Third Uncle, although you didn¡¯t pass the Heavenly Tribtion and didn¡¯t reach the Heaven Dragon Realm, you are still powerful. Let¡¯s go and get some demon beasts as pets!¡± Zhao Yanzi squatted before the bed and caught Zhao Kuo¡¯s hand, pleading cutely.


    She was a bit envious of Hao Ren having such a pretty pet. She wanted to have her own demon beast pet.


    Zhao Kuo had by now regained some of the colors in his face. Hearing her request, however, his face dimmed.


    ¡°Your Third Uncle¡­¡± Zhao Guang lowered his voice. ¡°He¡¯s alive, but his cultivation strength is gone, including thest one-twentieth of his power.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yanzi widened her eyes and looked at Zhao Kuo in astonishment.


    Zhao Kuo, who had swept across the mortal world unrivaled, had been reduced to a weakling lower than the Kan Level!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lying in bed, Zhao Kuo burst intoughter abruptly.


    He struggled to sit up and pointed his hand into the sky. ¡°Sneaky Heaven! Broken Heaven! As long as I have a breath in me, I will fight you to the end!¡±


    His former crazy expression returned while he clenched his fists. ¡°What if I¡¯m now a weakling? What if all my meridians are broken? As long as I¡¯m alive, I will cultivate again to the Qian Level! I, Zhao Kuo, will rewrite the rules of Heaven!!! One day, I¡¯ll poke a hole in Heaven!¡±


    Boom!


    As if in answer to Zhao Kuo¡¯s arrogance, a muffled thunder boomed in the sky above the Dragon Pce at the bottom of the sea.


    Zhao Guang sighed slightly. ¡°Brother, rest. As to your cultivation, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Elder Xingyue, please take care of Elder Zhao. The rest of youe out with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your Majesty,¡± Xingyue answered with a bow of her head.


    When they were outside, Zhao Guang thought for a while before saying, ¡°Remember, we tell the people outside that Elder Zhao has sessfully passed the Heavenly Tribtion. Elder Sun, you take Ren back onnd. Zi will stay here for a few days to keep her Third Unclepany.¡±

 Chapter 204: Worried about Gongzi

    <h4>Chapter 204: Worried about Gongzi</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Elder Sun took Hao Ren back onnd, it was early in the morning.


    The Mercedes-Benz was still parked by the seaside, and Elder Sun drove Hao Ren to school.


    On their way back, they were silent.


    Elder Sun¡¯s silence signaled the heaviness he felt inside. Zhao Kuo¡¯s failure at the Heavenly Tribtion brought a shadow to the whole East Ocean situation.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, don¡¯t worry. The East Ocean will handle the remaining business,¡± driving the car, Elder Sun said abruptly.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Whatever happens, we¡¯ll not let you and Ms. Zi get hurt,¡± Elder Sun continued.


    Looking at his determined expression, Hao Ren knew that he meant what he said.


    Along the seaside highway, the car drove into the downtown core. Elder Sun possessed many properties and businesses in East Ocean City, including a big hotel and restaurant, a martial arts dojo, and several clubs. He was quite a figure in the city, and his aura and calmness were not something an ordinary person could copy.


    Elder Sun stopped the car at the school gate.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sun.¡± Hao Ren got out of the car and watched as it drove away.


    At the moment, the elders were handling the situation between East Ocean and West Ocean. Hao Ren¡¯s task was to cultivation right now.


    It was almost time for ss. Hao Ren went to the cafeteria for breakfast before walking to the ssroom.


    In the ssroom, as usual, Xie Yujia was already sitting in the front row. Seeing Hao Ren, she immediately stood up and walked to him with a bag.


    ¡°This is the textbook you left in the ssroom. I kept it for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Thank you.¡± Hao Ren was amazed by her attention to detail.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± When Hao Ren didn¡¯t offer an exnation, Xie Yujia had to ask him, ¡°You took off suddenly a few days ago, and I called you yesterday when you still didn¡¯t show up, but the call couldn¡¯t get through to you. Did¡­ Did something happen to Grandma?¡±


    ¡°No. It was something else.¡± With the bag in hand, Hao Ren began to walk to the back row of the ssroom.


    ¡°You look¡­¡± Xie Yujia locked eyes with Hao Ren. ¡°Different.¡±


    Hao Ren looked down at himself and saw that he was still wearing the same clothes from a few days ago. The only difference was that he had jumped from Kan-level to Li-level. He guessed that the elevation in realms had made him look different.


    He looked back at Xie Yujia and said, ¡°You look different as well.¡±


    Xie Yujia gave him a sweet smile. She knew that her clothes were as simple as before and thought Hao Ren said the words to tter her.


    Their ssmates began to file into the room. When Zhao Jiayi and his buddies saw Hao Ren, they immediately yelled, ¡°Ren! Where have you been these past few days?¡±


    ¡°Did you go on vacation with the twins? We haven¡¯t seen them either!¡±


    ¡°Are we friends or not? Why didn¡¯t you invite us to your vacation with the beauties?¡±


    The ssroom became lively when they began using Hao Ren of going on a vacation with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and urged him to admit it.


    Hao Ren guessed that the Lu sisters must have skipped sses due to his absence. They must have been worried about him after his abrupt departure. The altar had blocked all the connections to the outside world, and the bell the Lu sisters gave him must have been ineffective during that period.


    After ss, Hao Ren decided to contact them. Not wanting to summon them with the bell, he went directly to the graduate student dorms beside Yixin Cafeteria to find them.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± As if they have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s presence, they rushed out before Hao Ren could raise his head and call out to them.


    They had been reading in the dorm in soft cotton sweaters. Since they were in a hurry to see him, they didn¡¯t even change out of their slippers.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± They rushed out of the dorm building and threw themselves into his arms.


    Hao Ren back off two steps under their momentum. Stepping back, he ced his palms against their shoulders and said, ¡°Ok! Ok! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pouted. ¡°Gongzi, you disappeared for two days! We were so worried!¡±


    Looking at their cute faces, Hao Ren knew that they were telling the truth. He was a little touched and felt a bit guilty.


    ¡°I will remember to inform you when I have to leave abruptly in the future,¡± looking at their pretty faces, Hao Ren promised.


    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded. Since they had been staying in their dorm, they had their hair down. They looked like two little identical pink flowers.


    ¡°Go back to ss. Elder Lu arranged you to study in the school, and you can¡¯t embarrass him by skipping sses without any good reasons.¡±


    ¡°Ok! Gongzi!¡± They nodded with hand in hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I just came to tell you that I¡¯m fine. You should go back to change and go to ss.¡± Hao Ren felt quite pleased after seeing them.


    ¡°Gongzi, you seem to have reached Li-level?¡± Looking at Hao Ren closely, Lu Linlin suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes! You have!¡± Lu Lili yelled as she was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Well, I reached it by ident.¡± Suddenly, Hao Ren remembered the incident with snow lotuses and asked, ¡°You mentionedst time that Seven-Colored Snow Lotus could be my Mystic Crystal, but it seems like there are only 1,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses in the world.¡±


    ¡°Not true!¡± Lu Lili pouted. ¡°Only the Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses that need 10,000 years to root, 10,000 years to bloom, and another 10,000 years to mature are the real Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses! However, this kind of snow lotuses needs essences to help it grow and thus is very precious. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be one of the best five-element Mystic Crystals in the world!¡±


    ¡°What kind of essences can help them grow?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If my sister doesn¡¯t know either, then only those people who are experienced at nurturing the snow lotuses would know about it,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Obviously, the shy Lu Lili was quite lively around Hao Ren after getting to know him.


    When Hao Ren nced toward Lu Linlin, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Since we are not in the Above Realm and can¡¯t consult the scrolls and documentation, we can only tell you what we remember. We do remember that such snow lotuses exist. As to the 1,000-year Seven-Color Snow Lotuses, we don¡¯t know if they can turn into Mystic Crystals. But you can try if you get them one day.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Since 10,000-year snow lotuses were not avable, and the 1,000-year ones had been all used up, Hao Ren didn¡¯t pursue the topic. The girls returned to their room to change, and Hao Ren walked toward the library.


    Rumble¡­


    When he walked to the back of the library, Little White in the hidden space began to roll around again.


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren stepped into a concealed corner and quietly opened the hidden space.


    Bang! Little White jumped out. It was as tall as one meter.


    ¡°Moron! Turn small!¡± Hurriedly, Hao Ren patted its head.


    Immediately, it shrunk into the size of two palms, and its voice turned quiet at the same time.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Suddenly, girls¡¯ voices came from behind him.

 Chapter 205: Shameless Little White~~

    <h4>Chapter 205: Shameless Little White~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was terrified; he thought they saw little White¡¯s transformation. The girls ran over and circled them before he could escape with Little White.


    ¡°Woah! Such a cute puppy¡­¡±


    They squeezed Hao Ren out of the crowd and circled Little White.


    ¡°Puppy¡­¡± Hao Ren sweated as he thought, ¡°Hey! This is a Bin-level Spirit Beast and at least should be called a lion. How could you be calling it a puppy?¡±


    Just as Hao Ren was thinking about this, those girls had already picked Little White up and passed it around in their arms.


    Theypletely ignored Hao Ren¡¯s existence as the ¡®owner.¡¯


    Little White was so well-behaved that it made Hao Ren mad. It didn¡¯t even struggle a little bit in the girls¡¯ arms. On the other hand, it looked even more adorable with its innocent eyes wide open.


    ¡°Is this what they call a teacup puppy?¡±


    ¡°This is a British mini puppy¡­¡±


    The girls discussed as they patted Little White all over.


    Hao Ren began to sweat a bit more, but Little White was still obediently being passed around like a cute little puppy.


    After a while, they finally remembered Hao Ren as the owner of the puppy and turned to him.


    They asked politely, ¡°Such a cute puppy. What¡¯s its name?¡±


    ¡°Little White,¡± Hao Ren said speechlessly.


    Little White hopped out of thest girl¡¯s arms and hid behind Hao Ren.


    However, this wobbling and soft look caused another wave of screams. Hao Ren could tell from their looks that they were girls from lower-years who came to the library to study. They made a shortcut since their dorm was just behind the library, and that was why they saw Hao Ren and Little White here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your bread, Miaoling? Give it to it!¡± one of the girls said to another.


    A girl opened her bag and took a bag of bread out which was barely eaten. She took a small piece and threw it to Little White.


    Little White,cking the dignity of a Spirit Beast, immediately bit onto the bread as itnded in front of it.


    The girls all cheered at its reaction and threw a few more pieces at it.


    As usual, Little White took everything that was offered to it. It sometimes even hopped up to catch the bread, which made the girls scream even more.


    ¡°Your Little White is so cute. Can you leave us your number, so we can feed it some other time?¡± They circled Hao Ren when there was no more bread left.


    Little White walked around Hao Ren in circles to show that it was still hungry. Hao Ren shrugged as he saw this Bin-level Spirit Beast acting cute for the girls just for a few pieces of bread.


    However, Little White¡¯s cute appearance was a great ¡®wing tool¡¯ for meeting girls.


    Hao Ren had no choice but to give the girls his phone number. He picked Little White up and headed to the library. Certainly, he made a few changes to the number he gave them; he didn¡¯t want them to find him.


    Little White kept murmuring in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, showing that it was still hungry. Hao Ren realized that the reason it was rolling around in the space in the ne was that it was hungry.


    The girls were still staring at Hao Ren and Little White as they were leaving. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t put it into his ne in front of them. Therefore, he hid it in his shirt and walked into the library.


    The good thing was that Little White was well-behaved and never made a sound once they entered the library.


    ¡°ss President?¡± Hao Ren suddenly noticed Xie Yujia in the aisle near him when he was swiping his campus card.


    ¡°Ah, you are here to borrow books too?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren, slightly surprised.


    ¡°I want to borrow some more books on architectural design,¡± Hao Ren answered as he straightened his shirt and passed through the aisle.


    ¡°You have a wide range of interests. You are studying architecturetely?¡± Xie Yujia smiled as she noticed the bump under Hao Ren¡¯s shirt. She looked over, and Little White was reaching its head out curiously.


    She looked into Little White¡¯s ck eyes and was surprised.


    Hao Ren thought he was in trouble. Knowing how Xie Yujia was, she would definitely scold him for bringing a puppy into the library.


    However, Xie Yujia was not as strict as Hao Ren expected. She looked at Little White in surprise and said, ¡°Such a cute puppy! Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°From a friend. I haven¡¯t found a ce to keep it yet, so I n to take it back to my dorm after getting the books from the library,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°Can I pet it?¡± Xie Yujia asked timidly like a child.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Even Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t resist the cuteness of Little White¡­¡± Hao Ren had no choice but to nod.


    Xie Yujia looked around and held Little White in her arms as she patted on its head in adoration.


    Little White gently licked her smooth palm.


    This made Xie Yujia¡¯s love for cuteness explode. She opened her bag and let Little White hop inside, leaving the zippers open so it could breathe.


    ¡°We can keep it here for now. Let¡¯s go get the books!¡± Xie Yujia smiled and said Hao Ren, satisfied.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Little White is taking all the advantage it can with that appearance. If it reveals its true self, all the girls would be scared away.¡±


    Xie Yujia was a girl, and it was natural for females to care for little animals more.


    They went into the borrowing area, and Hao Ren went to look for architecture books while Xie Yujia picked up some books on acupoints and meridians!


    They met again at the checkout area and looked at each other¡¯s book selections. Hao Ren was surprised to find that Xie Yujia didn¡¯t get any books for studying.


    ¡°That old Grandma has been feeling weird in her legstely, and I want to give her a massage. So, I¡¯m learning some of this,¡± Xie Yujia exined as she noticed Hao Ren¡¯s confused look.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask more questions. He secretly admired her kindness for the lonely old Grandma.


    Xie Yujia carried her bag as they walked outside. Little White was still hidden in there; it seemed like it had gotten used to the new ¡®puppy¡¯ identity.


    ¡°The guys in your dorm probably don¡¯t know how to keep a pet, and Little White might suffer in your dorm. I can take care of it for you for a day, and I will bring it into my dorm as long as I make sure the dorm manager doesn¡¯t see it,¡± Xie Yujia said as she went down the esctor.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the heart to reject Xie Yujia¡¯s enthusiasm, so he agreed.


    Little White even reached its little head out of the bag to lick Xie Yujia¡¯s arm.


    ¡°This damn lion is acting adorable again!¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but pull its ear.


    It was really the one and only snow lion that could y the puppy card so well!

 Chapter 206: Little White Is the King When the Tiger Is Away

    <h4>Chapter 206: Little White Is the King When the Tiger Is Away</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The second morning, Hao Ren saw Xie Yujia standing in front of their dorm building with Little White in her hands when he walked out with Zhao Jiayi and the guys.


    They were all surprised to see Xie Yujia here.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, ss President? Did Little White chew on something?¡± Hao Ren walked over and asked. He thought she would take care of Little White for a few days since she liked it so much.


    ¡°Little White is very sweet¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ I can¡¯t afford to keep it anymore,¡± Xie Yujia handed it over to Hao Ren and exined, ¡°Last night, it ate 32 hot dogs, seven chicken legs, eight big bags of bread, and three cups of instant noodle. It finished all the food that my dorm and adjacent dorms have!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Little White in surprise. What a big stomach this little thing had!


    Little White wagged its tail and hopped into the basket on her bike. It seemed like it didn¡¯t want to leave Xie Yujia just yet.


    However, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t dare to keep it anymore so she took it out of the basket and put it into Hao Ren¡¯s hands. ¡°This little thing has such a big appetite, and it would make a squeaky sound if we don¡¯t feed it. We had to keep giving it food because we didn¡¯t want the dorm manager to hear it. We barely slept all night.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Little White,¡± Hao Ren patted its head and said, ¡°The more you get, the more you want, huh? You asked for so much food!¡±


    Little White looked up innocently as if it was saying, ¡°You were the one who took me out of the Snow Lotus Cave on the Sky Mountain, so you need to take care of me.¡±


    Hao Ren answered in his head, ¡°Had I known it is so hard to raise you, I would have thought twice before taking you out of there.¡±


    However, since it was already his Spirit Beast, it was impossible to throw it away. Hao Ren had no choice but carry it in his arms. He smelled the vague but refreshing fragrance on its white fur and thought, ¡°Did this little thing sleep on the girls¡¯ bedsst night?¡±


    ¡°I made Little White a small bag, and it seems to like it,¡± Xie Yujia took out a cloth bag which was the perfect size for Little White. It could stay inside with half its head sticking out.


    Hao Ren smiled at how thoughtful Xie Yujia was. ¡°Thank you very much, ss President.¡±


    With the space in the ne, he didn¡¯t need such a bag at all. But he was still thankful for her good intention.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. Take care of Little White and make sure it is well-fed,¡± Xie Yujia reminded him before she got on her bike and headed toward the cafeteria.


    ¡°Woah! Woah!¡± The guys immediately kicked up a fuss as soon as Xie Yujia had left.


    ¡°Raising a pet with Xie Yujia. Such a good rtionship!¡± Yu Rong walked over and poked at Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia was the quiet and pretty girl in ss, but that didn¡¯t mean the guys didn¡¯t pay attention to her. They admired Hao Ren¡¯s technique in pursuing Xie Yujia by simply taking care of a pet with her together.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Hao Ren waved them away as he put Little White in the bag in front of his chest. Then, they headed to ss.


    Little White knew how to behave in ss; it didn¡¯t make a sound or cause any trouble at all. Since it was a Thursday and they had a mandatory course with Su Han in the morning, the guys were all excited.


    Su Han sensed Little White¡¯s existence as soon as she got into the ssroom. She looked in Hao Ren¡¯s direction, and Little White was intimidated by this Qian-level Master and immediately hid its little head in the bag.


    However, Su Han didn¡¯t care as long as Little White didn¡¯t harm any humans. She also didn¡¯t want to waste any time disciplining this low-leveled creature. On top of that, as her Assisting Inspector, half of Hao Ren belonged to her, so there was no need to keep such a tight eye on him.


    Su Han walked out of the ssroom coldly after ss. Hao Ren knew for a fact that she went straight to cultivation.


    Little White rolled around in the bag again to show that it was hungry.


    It was noon, and Hao Ren decided to take it to Hongji Square to eat. Zhao Jiayi and the guys had no interest in little animals like Little White, so they went to the stadium to y basketball as well as check out pretty girls.


    When Hao Ren got to the west gate, Xie Yujia came over on her bike as well.


    ¡°Hehe, I knew you would take Little White to Hongji Square.¡± Xie Yujia got off her bike and walked with Hao Ren.


    ¡°It is hungry again.¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°I like Little White. It¡¯s just that it eats too much, and the girls in our dorm are allining about it. So, I had to give it back to you,¡± she exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble.¡± Little White jumped out of the bag as soon as Hao Ren finished talking and hopped into Xie Yujia¡¯s bike basket. It circled around in there and ced the two front legs on the rim of the basket, looking ahead energetically.


    Xie Yujiaughed cheerfully. Herugh was like a summer breeze, making people feel refreshed andfortable.


    White T-shirt, simple short skirt, white socks, and little leather shoes were her usual outfit. It almost seemed like a school uniform.


    Hao Ren liked this refreshing type very much. Especially when most girls nowadays were very into makeup and high-end outfits.


    When they arrived at Hongji Square, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia ordered two bowls of ss noodle soups, and they order several servings of ribs for Little White. If you did the math, Little White¡¯s meal was much better than theirs.


    Sure enough, the appearance of Little White attracted some of the girls¡¯ attention. They started to feed her as well. However, Little White had gotten a little picky, and she didn¡¯t even touch the things that weren¡¯t very appealing.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to meet girls with a puppy like this,¡± Xie Yujia said as she ate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person¡­¡± Hao Ren thought it was necessary to exin why he got Little White.


    Xie Yujia smiled and let go of the topic, ¡°How¡¯s Zitely?¡±


    ¡°Howe you are asking about her all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little worried becausest time she got scolded in the office.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s ok. She has thick skin,¡± Hao Ren said randomly.


    Xie Yujia bit her lip and asked after some hesitation, ¡°Are you¡­her boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°More of a fianc¨¦ than a boyfriend,¡± Hao Ren said slowly.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren, stupefied for a few seconds. Then, she kept on eating her ss noodle soup.


    ¡°Want to take Little White for a walk in the park nearby after this?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s tone of voice suddenly got a lot more gloomily than before.


    It was perfect sunny weather to walk a dog.


    Hao Ren took Little White to the grass of the park and realized many middle-aged people were walking their dogs here as well.


    It was the first time for Little White toe to a nature-like environment, and it was exhrating. It hopped out of Xie Yujia¡¯s basket and rolled around in the grass.


    Although it was a Bin-level Spirit Beast, it was still an animal that was half a year old. It had been living in the gloomy Lotus Cave and had never seen anywhere with grass and trees like this.


    Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but smile at Little White. Even some of the girls stopped as they passed by since they really wanted to hug Little White.


    Little White stretched out its little legs and sprang on the rtively spacious area as all the other dogs stared at it.


    Suddenly, Little White noticed a piece of yummy barbeque pork in front of a big ck wolfhound. It dashed over without thinking.


    ¡°Come back Little White!¡± Xie Yujia shouted out, worried.


    That wolfhound was six or seven times Little White¡¯s size. It showed an angry and violent look even though a man was holding onto its leash.


    However, when Little White got in front of the big wolfhound, all it did was putting its little paw on the meat, and it made the wolfhound backup in horror, howling. If it weren¡¯t for the leash, it would have dashed away!


    Little White slowly ate the piece of barbeque pork.


    Xie Yujia was astonished yet Hao Ren had already assumed this would be the case. The Bin-level Spirit Beast was a Bin-level Demon Beast before being tamed. No ordinary dog would be able to handle its strong spirit!


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Wang. You are here today too!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Yeah. I¡¯m taking a walk since the weather is nice. The Tyrant didn¡¯t want to stay at home!¡±


    Suddenly a few middle-aged men at the edge of the grass area started to chat.


    Hao Ren turned back and saw a wealthy looking middle-aged man with arge ck Tibetan mastiff on the outskirt of the grass field.


    Everyone knew the Tibetan mastiff was the king of dogs. Its appearance immediately made all the other dogs look down.


    The Tibetan mastiff¡¯s round eyes scanned the area and fixed them on Little White, who was slowly eating the piece of meat.


    Little Whitepletely ignored the Tibetan mastiff ¨C it didn¡¯t eveny its eyes on it.


    The Tibetan mastiff had always been treated as the king, so it couldn¡¯t bear being ignored like this. It stepped towards Little White with the strength strong enough to pull its owner forward.


    ¡°Whose puppy is this? Hurry up and take it away! Our Tyrant has some problem with it!¡± the wealthy-looking middle-aged man shouted as he pulled his Tibetan mastiff.


    ¡°Go pick Little White up, Hao Ren. Otherwise, she¡¯s going to get hurt by the Tibetan mastiff,¡± Xie Yujia said, again worried.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to do it herself. The fact was, she was scared of therge Tibetan mastiff too.


    ¡°Get the puppy out of here! Our Tyrant is getting mad!¡± The middle-aged man kept shouting. It seemed like he had always been this arrogant since he had a Tibetan mastiff as his pet.


    The ck Tibetan mastiff growled as he showed his teeth, drooling.


    Hao Ren walked in on the grass as Little White was still chewing on the meat. The puppy seemed cute but on the other hand, dull.


    Before Hao Ren could get to Little White, the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s patience had reached its limit. It broke off the leash and bit towards Little White.


    The owner of the Tibetan mastiff looked calm ¨C he probably thought even if his Tyrant killed the little white puppy it wouldn¡¯t cost him much money. As an expert in dog breeds, he knew that although the white puppy looked cute, it was not of any rare pure breed.


    Little White made a nifty turn and avoided the attack just before the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s teeth got it. It sprang towards the grove on the side.


    The Tibetan mastiff could withstand this. It whipped away the leashpletely and followed her into the grove.


    Xie Yujia shouted immediately, ¡°Hurry! Hao Ren! Get Little White out of there!¡±


    She dashed into the grove regardless of the danger of getting bit by the Tibetan mastiff herself.


    The Tibetan mastiff barked, and Little White whimpered.


    People in the area couldn¡¯t see what the situation in the grove was and they all thought Little White was whimpering out of pain. They believed there was no chance for her to survive the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s attack.


    A few secondster, the Tibetan mastiff and Little White came out of the grove before Hao Ren and Xie Yujia could get in there.


    Little White walked in front with her head up and the Tibetan mastiff named ¡°Tyrant¡± followed him, with its head down. There was even a little scratch on its cheek!


    They could already tell who the actual king between them was!


    The Tibetan mastiff¡¯s owner looked at them in surprise. His Tibetan mastiff always fought other breeds due to its violent characteristic and had never lost one fight. Even though he had to pay a lot of money for the fights, it satisfied his false pride to arge extent.


    But¡­the Tyrant lost to a tiny mix-breed puppy today?


    And the puppy¡¯s hair looked perfectly smooth. There was not even a wound on it!


    Hao Ren secretlyughed at how surprised the middle-aged man was, ¡°You are kidding! It would be funny if a Bin-level Spirit Beast lost to a Tibetan mastiff!¡±


    Little White was even toozy to transform for the fight. Otherwise, its actual size of one meter alone would be able to scare the Tibetan mastiff to death!


    Little White ran to Hao Ren as it waggled its tail like a normal puppy as they got out of the grove.


    Hao Ren took out a little piece of meat and threw it to her as a reward.


    Little White didn¡¯t get enough of this and wanted to bully the Tibetan mastiff even more. It marched over and reached out its paw.


    The Tibetan mastiff, who had always been arrogant at others, slightly lowered its head to allow Little White¡¯s paw tond on its forehead.


    The wealthy-looking middle-aged man almost copsed at this scene! ¡°What kind of creature is this? It could make the Tibetan mastiff lower its head!¡±


    Others, including the girls on the edge of the grass, were all astonished!


    ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Little White got all cute again after another round of bullying. It hopped into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Damn puppy¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he didn¡¯t even want to see her as a snow lion anymore.


    Suddenly, Little White wobbled in Hao Ren¡¯s arms and jumped back onto the grass all of a sudden.


    Hao Ren looked at it, worried, as he thought Little White was feeling ufortable. But it wobbled its bum and dashed into the bush beside the grove.


    Xie Yujiaughed with her hands covering her mouth. ¡°It finally wants to do its business after eating so much.¡±


    Hao Ren looked serious as he remembered Little White was just waggling her bum in his arms¡­After wandering around the bush for a while, Little White marched back out to Hao Ren with its little bum waggling, feeling relieved. It ran to Hao Ren and hopped into his arms again.


    ¡°Damn you, Little White! You pooped in the bush!¡± Hao Ren examined her bum and found it rtively clean. Then, he patted its head and threw it into Xie Yujia¡¯s bike basket.


    Xie Yujia pushed the bike and walked with Hao Ren to the west gate of the school.


    But none of them noticed in the bush beside a pile of dark gold poop, several peony flowers were sprouting, growing, flourishing, and blossoming in just a few seconds! This was beyond the naturalw!


    (TL Note: Hey guys, here are the two chapters for today! I don¡¯t know about you, but I sure want a pet like Little White!)

 Chapter 207: Treasures All Over…

    <h4>Chapter 207: Treasures All Over¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After they had returned to the school, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren each left for their sses.


    Hao Ren watched as Xie Yujia slowly headed toward Academic Building C on her bike. He felt like her temperament and aura had gotten even better.


    Things like temperament were very subjective. Hao Ren was the only one among the guys who felt the change in Xie Yujia.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia was the first one who noticed the slight change in Hao Ren¡¯s temperament when he had just broken through the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    It was human nature to notice the slightest change in someone you liked. If it were someone you didn¡¯t care about, you wouldn¡¯t even notice if they had changed their clothes.


    This meant that Xie Yujia had started paying attention to Hao Ren a long time ago.


    Hao Ren looked up at Su Han¡¯s office window and circted the Nature Essence in his body ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll before he headed toward Academic Building G.


    He could cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll more and more proficiently nowadays.


    Little White kept making noises in his arms, so Hao Ren put it into the space in the ne. Little White was satisfied after getting well fed and having its business taken care of. It decided to take a nap, cuddling with the Water Repellent Bead.


    A few guys were ying basketball half-naked on the basketball court.


    Hao Ren suddenly saw them and suddenly remembered that East Ocean University¡¯s first game of the year was the week after. The entire ss would be there to cheer them on.


    Zhao Yanzi was still in the Dragon Pce with Zhao Kuo.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how his recovering was going, but it would be challenging to get back to Qian-level.


    The thoughts of School, East Ocean, Cultivation, and Zi all together was giving him a headache.


    Hao Ren arrived in his ssroom. He listened to ss, cultivated, and prepared the material for tutoring Zi. Surprisingly he wasfortably fine with doing all three things at once.


    Soon, it was Friday. Hao Ren packed his stuff and took the bus home after half a day of sses.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly appeared beside the bus stop.


    They ran toward Hao Ren happily as many guys looked at him with jealousy. Some students from other schools were also there, waiting for the bus and looking at Hao Ren with a ton of envy.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had probably just finished with their club activities. They looked charming and graceful in their taekwondo uniforms.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need toe back with me today. Go and get some rest,¡± Hao Ren said to them. His tone was casual, but he got stared at more for ¡®showing-off.¡¯


    ¡°You are overthinking it, Gongzi. We are here for the bus too!¡± Lu Lili covered her mouth as sheughed, shaking her pigtails.


    Hao Ren remembered that Lu Qing was still helping out in the Dragon Pce and hadn¡¯t been back for a few days now. Therefore, there was no one to give them a ride home. They had to take the bus to Lu Qing¡¯s apartment instead.


    The three of them waited for the bus quietly. Although the twins in their Taekwondo uniforms weren¡¯t saying much to Hao Ren, they stood on each side of him. Those guys were jealous to death!


    The twins¡¯ bus arrived first, and Lu Linlin pulled Lu Lili¡¯s hand as they got on the bus. They waved at Hao Ren. ¡°See youter, Gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Haha, bye.¡± Hao Ren smiled; they were as cheerful as two little squirrels.


    After they had left, Hao Ren realized that the so-called most popr girl in the school, Lin Li, was among the people who were waiting for the bus!


    Lin Li, who used to be arrogant,pletely lost her charm in front of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. If the twins hadn¡¯t left, Hao Ren and the other guys wouldn¡¯t have even noticed her!


    Although she was all dressed up, she was still no match for the twins who were in simple clothes.


    Hao Ren remembered how rude she was before and didn¡¯t even want to talk to her.


    As soon as bus 767 arrived, he took off.


    Hao Ren focused on cultivation when he got back home. Also, he took Little White for a walk by the beach. The weekend didn¡¯t seem to be as lonely as usual with Little White¡¯spany.


    Wavespped on the beach one by one as Hao Ren cultivated with his legs crossed and eyes closed. He circted the Nature Essence in his body ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as he took in the five elements in nature slowly.


    Little White rested on Hao Ren¡¯sp as he cultivated. It buried its head into its fluffy white body, snoring.


    Although it had only been a few days, it had already bonded deeply with Hao Ren. At least, it relied on Hao Ren to arge extent. However, it looked more like a puppy than a Snow Lion. It followed Hao Ren wherever he went and even slept beside him when he went to bed.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren heard Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s voices as he was trying his best to cultivate.


    He opened his eyes and saw them standing in his room already; they barged into his personal space without permission!


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    Little White was just sleeping on Hao Ren¡¯sp. It suddenly hopped onto the floor and turned into a one-meter tall Snow Lion!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stepped back and looked at Little White in surprise. Then, they turned to Hao Ren, who was sitting on the bed with his legs crossed, and asked, ¡°When did you tame a Demon Beast, Gongzi?¡±


    ¡°Come back, Little White.¡± Hao Ren waved at it.


    The majestic-looking Little White turned and looked at Hao Ren. It hesitated for a few seconds but went back to Hao Ren¡¯s side. However, it was still staring at the twins cautiously without shrinking its size.


    Little White wouldn¡¯t be rmed by humans. But as a Spirit Beast, it could sense those who had powers immediately. It would be more cautious if the cultivators are stronger and closer to Hao Ren.


    The twins kept looking at Hao Ren in surprise. ¡°It seems like a Bin-level Spirit Beast, Gongzi!¡±


    Little White shook its snow-white mane as its shiny ck eyes were still locked on the sisters. They had different auras than what it was familiar with, so it treated them as enemies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense, Little White.¡± Hao Ren fondled its neck.


    Little White finally lightly roared and shrank back to the size of two palms. It hopped onto the bed and curled up on Hao Ren¡¯sp.


    ¡°I took Little White by coincidence. Su Han told me that it is a Bin-level Spirit Beast as well,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hearing this, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Bin-level Spirit Beasts are great materials for refining elixirs and making Dharma Treasures! When this Snow Lion gets bigger, its fur can be used to make high-level defensive armors and robes while its teeth and ws can be merged into Dharma Treasures. It might even have an Internal Core which can help you elerate your cultivation speed¡­¡±


    Little White was just about to doze off when it sensed an ominous feeling from the twins¡¯ gestures. It suddenly lifted its head and looked at them nervously.


    Hao Ren got nervous as well. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you try to take advantage of Little White!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked over with a smile. Little White sensed the danger, so it jumped off Hao Ren¡¯sp and hid behind his back.


    ¡°Look at you, Sis. You scared Little White,¡± Lu Lili said with a frown as she was just about to reach out and pick Little White up.


    ¡°It¡¯s so timid,¡± Lu Linlin teased as she smiled.


    ¡°The Snow Lions are indeed the smartest kind of Spirit Beasts. Little White even knows that we were talking about it,¡± she continued as she pped her hands at Little White.


    Little White was so scared of them that it didn¡¯t want to be hugged by them at all. Instead, it squeezed under Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Hao Ren knew exactly what it wanted, so he put it back into the space in the ne to free it from the terror.


    ¡°Why are you guys here today?¡± Hao Ren stood up and asked.


    ¡°Humph, Gongzi is giving us the cold shoulder,¡± Lu Linlin pouted. ¡°We just came back from visiting Grandma!¡±


    ¡°How is she doing?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; she is very well.¡± Lu Linlin walked closer. ¡°The reason we are here today is to ask Gongzi toe shop for cell phones with us.¡±


    ¡°Cell phones?¡± Hao Ren looked at them, confused.


    ¡°Yeah. Without a cell phone, Gongzi won¡¯t even contact us.¡± Lu Linlin teased again. Lu Lili, on the other hand, flushed a little.


    ¡°We can go shop for cell phones, but you need to promise not to scare Little White again,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t!¡± Lu Linlinughed.


    Hao Ren was just feeling bored at home, so he went cell phone shopping with them downtown. He felt terrible always asking them about cultivation and Dharma Treasures and yet never helped them with anything.


    To thank them for their helptely, Hao Ren offered to pay for their cell phones. They got two Nokia Phones, which were Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s first cell phones ever. They meant even more to them since Hao Ren got the phones for them. It cheered them up immediately.


    Hao Ren¡¯s mood lightened up gradually when he saw them smile.


    ¡°Gongzi must have a lot of questions to ask. Shoot away,¡± Lu Linlin saw through Hao Ren¡¯s intentions and said to him as she yed with her new phone.


    Hao Ren smiled in admiration of Lu Linlin¡¯s cleverness. ¡°Little White probably is not a very powerful Spirit Beast, right?¡±


    ¡°Usually, Bin-level Spirit Beasts are not extremely powerful. But they don¡¯t only depend on themselves. The rtionship with their masters is more important. Gongzi¡¯s Little White is the kind that is not very powerful in battle but can create a very special bond with its master. It is also the kind of Spirit Beast that is easy to train. If it can often eat and consume treasures of nature, there is a chance for it to get to Xun-level,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Treasures of nature¡­ Meaning that I will have to keep feeding it snow lotuses and such,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°You can also feed her with your own Nature Essence. If the master can gather the essence in nature and transfer it into the Spirit Beast¡¯s body, the Spirit Beast will grow up rapidly as well,¡± Lu Lili added.


    ¡°Um¡­ Should I¡­ Let Little White cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as well?¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly came up with this idea.


    (TL Note: This book was written a while back, so Nokia Phones were still popr then, LOL!)

 Chapter 208: Gathered Together

    <h4>Chapter 208: Gathered Together</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After they got their phones, the twin sisters continued shopping with Hao Ren. Dressed in chiffon ruffled tank-tops and skirts, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked beautiful and refreshing as if summer has arrived ahead of time.


    In the past, the sisters would only go shopping themselves. With Hao Ren along with them, they seemed more excited and asked him for his opinions on the clothes they chose.


    Hao Ren has never had any experiences like this before. He thought they were so beautiful that they would look good in any clothes they wore. Therefore, he answered them casually.


    Little White was rolling around in the space in the ne, meaning that it was hungry. Therefore, Hao Ren went to KFC and bought two buckets of chicken before finding a corner to feed Little White. However, it was still hungry after eating those.


    Within two days, Little White had already cost Hao Ren almost 200-yuan worth of food, not to mention all the food in the fridge at his home that was also eaten by it. This made Hao Ren wonder if he could really afford to take care of it.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked out of the fitting room.


    Blue id jackets, wide-brimmed hat, and denim shorts that revealed the curves of their legs¡­


    They hopped in front of Hao Ren wearing the same outfit, and their hair pulled into ponytails and pigtails. They were like newly debuted idols.


    Lu Qing gave them a lot of pocket money every week. However, none of them had the concept of how to spend the money properly. They would buy whatever they liked, and the money would soon be all spent.


    Since Lu Qing wasn¡¯t back yet, the sisters had little to no money left. Therefore¡­ Only Hao Ren could pay for those clothes.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind spending money on Lu Linlin and Lu Lili since they have helped him out a lot in the past. Furthermore, he usually didn¡¯t spend much money, and he still had quite a lot of money saved from the past. In contrast, Little White was going to consume more money in the long run and was more ¡®expensive¡¯ than the Lu sisters.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili both held a few bags of clothes and were filled with excitement. Although Lu Qing always gave them money to spend, he never went shopping with them. Comparing that with Hao Ren, they both thought Hao Ren treated them much better.


    There was a cinema, an ice-skating rink, and an arcade shop at the mall¡­


    It seemed like Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wanted to experience all of them. But Hao Ren felt that whether he brought them to the movies or the ice-skating rink, it would seem like he was showing off to all other men. Therefore, he chose to bring them to the arcade shop.


    Although the Lu sisters had stayed in the city for a while now, they remained curious yet cautious about everything. For example, they never dared toe in this crowded and noisy arcade shop before.


    But, they didn¡¯t have to worry anymore since Hao Ren was with them. With the tokens Hao Ren got for them, they were ying every single gaming machine. They were so excited that they looked like two kids who have never been to an arcade shop before.


    Dundun! Dundun!


    ¡°Impressive. Cleared the level again!¡±


    ¡°Full Score!¡±


    There were a lot of people surrounding a gaming machine. Hao Ren walked over and saw a girl, who was dressed casually with gaming headphone on, holding a ck sensor gun and shooting the monsters on the screen.


    Dundun! Dundun!


    As the virtual bullets were fired continuously, all the monsters that appeared on the screen were shot down. Yet, the female yer didn¡¯t get hurt at all in the game.


    ¡°She¡¯s a master of the game,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°YOU-WIN!¡± Words of congrattions appeared on the screen. This girl cleared all the levels with the token she inserted from the beginning.


    Not a single scratch! No monsters were left behind! A perfect clear!


    Everyone behind her praised in excitement.


    This girl took off the gaming headphones and walked down from the tform. Then, she turned toward other gaming machines.


    ¡°Su¡­ Su Han!¡±


    Hao Ren almost thought something was wrong with his eyes!


    The girl who yed the game perfectly and attracted many observers was Su Han!


    Su Han turned around and saw Hao Ren as well. She then noticed Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were ying on the basketball machine crazily not far from her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hao Ren took a few steps forward and asked.


    ¡°What? Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Su Han replied.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I came here to buy some clothes and to rx for a bit.¡± Su Han nced at him and took out a few tokens from her pocket. She inserted the coins into a car-racing machine beside her and sat on the seat.


    Broom! Broom!


    Su Han once again cleared all the levels!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, on the other hand, ran toward Hao Ren. ¡°Gongzi! We used up all the tokens!¡±


    From the look of it, even the simple game could cost them a dozen tokens! Hao Ren had no choice but to give them 200-yuan. ¡°Go and exchange some tokens yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran toward the counter happily together.


    ¡°It seems like your weekends are quite boring as well.¡± Su Han, who was still ying the car-racing game, turned her head and looked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°You seem more bored than me. You even came here to y these games alone.¡±


    He then looked at her gaming skills; it seemed like she came here often by herself to relieve her boredom.


    When thinking about it, it seemed like Su Han, the Inspector, was actually quite lonely.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who just exchanged the money for 100 tokens, were interested in an airne game. They sat down and started screaming while they yed the game. Some guys were around them, wanting to strike up a conversation. However, when they saw how crazy the girls got even though they were ying a simple game, they didn¡¯t know where to start.


    ¡°Let me take you out for dinner.¡± Hao Ren said to Su Han who was still ying the car-racing game, and she turned to stare at him.


    Hao Ren suddenly felt like he was one of those bad guys who tried to flirt with girls, not to mention that the girl he was trying to ¡®flirt¡¯ with, was his own teacher¡­ Although she was only two to three years older than him¡­


    ¡°If you win, I will have dinner with you,¡± Su Han threw two tokens toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught the tokens and sat down next to Su Han. Then, he inserted the coins into the machine.


    Challengers entered! Battle Mode!


    Su Han smiled confidently, but Hao Ren seemed calmer.


    The cars in the game started at the same time. Inside their screens, they could see each other¡¯s car!


    Brake! Gas pedal! Shift gear!


    Their movements were the same as if they had practiced together before!


    More and more observers gathered behind them!


    Su Han¡¯s face started to look more serious. Yet, Hao Ren remained calm!


    Boom!


    Hao Ren¡¯s car reached the end point first!


    As she saw ¡®Second ce¡¯ showing up on her screen, Su Han looked at Hao Ren, slightly surprised. She smiled gently and said, ¡°It seems like you are always bored as well.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t deny it. Indeed, he used toe here a lot in the past because his parents were often not home. However, he stoppeding here after he got into university.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, time to go!¡± Hao Ren called out to the Lu sisters who were moving the joystick crazily and about to break the gaming machine in half.


    ¡°Okay! Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t even bother picking up the rest of the tokens and stood up immediately as they started running toward Hao Ren happily. Those guys who were waiting for a chance to talk to them were left speechless.


    In the intense jealous stares, Hao Ren walked out of the arcade shop with three gorgeous girls.


    Four people, perfect for hotpot.


    That was Su Han¡¯s first time having dinner with the Lu sisters. Although they weren¡¯t against each other, Su Han wasn¡¯t on the same side as the Lu sisters.


    Among the four of them, Hao Ren was the weakest. However, he connected everyone together.


    Su Han quietly looked at Hao Ren who was ordering the food and suddenly remembered a criterion of the Inspectors in the Inspector System: It didn¡¯t matter who was stronger or weaker. Whoever could solve the problems smoothly was the most influential person.


    ¡°This Hao Ren; he has the talent of gathering master around him and make them interact peacefully,¡± Su Han thought.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know Su Han was thinking about him while he was ordering food. All he noticed was that Little White had started rolling around inside the space in the ne again.


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat! All you know is to eat. One day, you are going to kill yourself eating,¡± Hao Ren thought and said to Little White in his mind. He refused to let it out and eat. If he did, there wouldn¡¯t be any food left for the four of them.


    As Su Han noticed how Hao Ren was looking at his ne repeatedly, she said, ¡°You need to feed Spirit Beasts with elixirs, or you can instill some Nature Essence in them. They will consume a lot more if they have to capture energy from ordinary food.¡±


    ¡°Nature Essence¡­ I have only saved a little bit of Nature Essence for myself. I will have nothing left if I share my Nature Essence with Little White,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°You took me out for dinner today, so I owe you a favor.¡± Su Han took ten red elixir pills out from her Xumi Ring. ¡°Here are ten pills. Both cultivators and Spirit Beasts can consume it. One pill canst Little White for around one to two days. So, these will probablyst you about half a month.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Hao Ren said; he was just worrying about how to take care of Little White.


    Luckily, no mortal saw what Su Han did. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve thought she was doing a magic trick.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Lu Qing gave me these elixirs. But, I didn¡¯t use them for my cultivation,¡± Su Han replied gently.


    She then looked at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were sitting together. She probably felt the increase in their power, from middle-tier Kun-level to low-tier Qian-level. She frowned slightly but remained quiet.


    The Lu sisters both were super talented, not to mention that they also had a perfect bnce of the five elements. Compared to Su Han, it was so much easier and smoother for them to cultivate and improve. This made Su Han a bit worried.


    But, since Hao Ren was her Assisting Inspector, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili should behave themselves.


    ¡°Gongzi, you have to start instilling Nature Essence in Little White from now on. Or, you can feed it elixirs so that it can grow,¡± Lu Linlin said as she saw Hao Ren putting the elixirs away.


    ¡°So, I can stop feeding it once it is fully grown?¡± Hao Ren asked them excitedly.


    ¡°No, it will consume more,¡± Lu Lili said with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren was left speechless once again. He pointed at the hotpot with his chopsticks and tried to change the depressing topic, ¡°Let¡¯s just go back to eating,¡±


    FacebookTwitterGoogle+Th¨ºm¡­

 Chapter 209: Experience the world with Zi?!

    <h4>Chapter 209: Experience the world with Zi?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    One guy having dinner with three beauties would arouse envy in any other guy. Although Su Han had never talked to the Lu sisters, they had a chance to get to know each other by sitting around the hotpot today.


    It was a major progress for their rtionship since Su Han and the Lu sisters were not sociable people. Su Han was aloof with everyone while the Lu sisters were cold to everyone except Hao Ren.


    Little White chirped in Hao Ren¡¯s hidden space until Hao Ren tossed an Essence Replenishment Pill for it to eat.


    Although the elixir pills Su Han just gave him were not the best ones, it was not as cheap or ordinary as cabbages. It would be a test for Hao Ren to feed and nurture Little White properly.


    After one hour, the dinner came to an end. Obviously, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had never had hotpot before. From the look of it, Su Han never did as well.


    ¡°ording to my intelligencework, West Ocean is gaining up on East Ocean. It¡¯s ok for you to tame a Demon Beast, but you must work harder on your cultivation,¡± Su Han advised him before she left.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°If you have any questions,e to find me,¡± Su Han said to him coldly before taking her leave.


    Looking after Su Han¡¯s back, Lu Linlin pouted. ¡°Gongzi, let us go home with you!¡±


    ¡°I need to cultivate in a quiet ce. You should go back to your ce.¡± Hao Ren waved off their request, mulling over the hidden meaning in Su Han¡¯s words.


    Seeing his serious face, the sisters didn¡¯t bother him anymore. They lived at Lu Qing¡¯s ce, so they had a general understanding of the situation East Ocean was in. However, they didn¡¯t want to interfere as long as Hao Ren was safe. They rather enjoy the peaceful school life they had now.


    After eating the Essence Replenishment Pill, Little White slept in Hao Ren¡¯s hidden space while Hao Ren drove back to his home by the sea. Then, he let it out to y while he went up to his room to cultivate.


    There were two ways to unlock openings. One of them was to absorb the essence from nature; when the amount of the essence was enough, it would unlock the openings in the Dragon Core. The other one was to shoot the hundun sword energy into the clouds and bring back the lightning power to force a breakthrough.


    Comparatively, the first method was steady and safe, building a solid foundation for himself. The second one could increase his strength greatly in a short time, but he would be in danger if the Heavenly Lightning Bolts were identally triggered. After careful consideration, Hao Ren decided not to use the lightning cultivation method of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll until he has reached Zhen-level.


    Having eaten an Essence Replenishment Pill, Little White was livelier when it was released from the hidden space. It ran around in its original Snow Lion form in the spacious living room.


    Buzz¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    He picked it up and saw Zhao Hongyu¡¯s number on the screen.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°We came out of the Dragon Pce today. We are by the sea and can drive you back downtown,¡± Zhao Hongyu said over the phone.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Eager to ask them about Zhao Kuo, he immediately summoned Little White and put it in the ne before walking to the seaside.


    Zhao Guang and his family were waiting for him at the rock by the sea.


    ¡°How is Third Uncle?¡± Hao Ren asked as soon as he got to them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡± Zhao Guang waved at him.


    Both Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Yanzi looked grim, and Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank at the sight of this.


    The ck Chevrolet was parked not far from the sea.


    ¡°How is everything going for you?¡± When they were in the car, Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°It has been ok,¡± Hao Ren answered. In fact, he had been worried about Zhao Kuo these past few days, but he didn¡¯t want to bother them by going back to the Dragon Pce as he knew that they were busy handling the situation.


    ¡°We were busy handling internal affairs and forgot to send guards for you. It¡¯s good to know that you are fine.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhao Yanzi kept silent, gazing out of the car window.


    The car drove swiftly and arrived at their home shortly.


    They entered the house and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Zhao Yanzi looked pale. Although she didn¡¯t go to school these past few days, she was obviously exhausted after taking care of her Third Uncle in the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°We dered to the outside world that Zhao Kuo had passed the Heavenly Tribtion. In the past few days, I had to host the celebration ceremony while making ns with the core elders. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t contact you,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    On the one hand, they must gather the elders to discuss and make strategies; on the other hand, they had to celebrate while Zhao Kuo was recovering from his serious injuries. Hao Ren knew they were exhausted both emotionally and physically.


    ¡°Zhao Kuo appeared in the celebration ceremony as a victor, and everyone thinks he has passed the Heavenly Tribtion sessfully. Only the most loyal generals, soldiers, and core elders know the truth, including you,¡± Zhao Guang continued.


    He was frank with this information, taking Hao Ren as one of the core members of East Ocean.


    Hao Ren nodded solemnly, understanding the grim situation.


    ¡°After the celebration ceremony, Zhao Kuo¡¯s body recovered. He decided to leave the Dragon Pce and cultivate while traveling,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Cultivate while traveling?¡± After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren said, ¡°On one hand, he could slowly reim his strength. On the other hand, people will think that he is traveling around because he entered the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Good. You have a clear mind.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren with appreciation. ¡°Zhao Kuo has decided to start again with his cultivation. He wants to travel back to the ces he has been to.¡±


    Hearing her words, Hao Ren had a higher regard for Zhao Kuo.


    He had lost all the cultivation strength he had umted for thest 200 years; his hope for thest 200 hundred years was crushed in one night. Another man would have copsed with the loss of self-confidence, but Zhao Kuo has decided to start again with cultivation as soon as he recovered.


    ¡°It proves the saying that you have to fall back before you could advance. It¡¯s not a bad thing for Zi¡¯s Third Uncle,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Ren nodded, imagining the scene when Zhao Kuo left the Dragon Pce. He wondered what Elder Xingyue was thinking when she looked at Zhao Kuo as he took his leave¡­


    ¡°Besides Zhao Kuo, we have another thing to talk to you about today,¡± looking at Hao Ren, Zhao Guang said abruptly.


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Hao Ren looked at him. Zhao Yanzi also sat up straighter beside him.


    ¡°Zhao Kuo¡¯s sess at the Heavenly Tribtion is a great event among the four oceans. So, the Four Ocean Dragon ns decided to open the Nine Dragon Pce to celebrate it and encourage the younger generations to cultivate harder,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s puzzlement, Zhao Guang exined, ¡°The Nine Dragon Pce is a dragon pce in the prehistoric time, and it is the birthce of the Four Ocean Dragon ns. It¡¯s under themon management of the Four Oceans. It hovers in the void and shows up only when all Four Ocean Dragon ns activate the array formations together.¡±


    ¡°A godly pce in the void?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    Zhao Guang continued, ¡°The Nine Dragon Pce is activated every fifty years. It¡¯s only thirty years from thest opening, and we decided to make an exception this time to celebrate Zhao Kuo¡¯s sess with the Heavenly Tribtion.¡±


    ¡°Was it proposed by West Ocean?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Guang nodded.


    ¡°West Ocean is very sly. They proposed to open the Ninth Dragon Pce, the ancestral temple of the four ocean dragon ns, to celebrate Third Uncle¡¯s sess with the Tribtion. During the event, we will worship the ancestors and report Third Uncle¡¯s sess to them. If the truth gets out one day, East Ocean would be guilty of deceit,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s eyes lit up, surprised at Hao Ren¡¯s clear logic and judgment.


    ¡°You are right. We are at a disadvantage now since Zhao Kuo failed in the Tribtion. We have to deal with it step by step. Anyway, the fact that Zhao Kuo is good and healthy and that he is traveling will give them the impression that he has passed the Tribtion, and they will not make a move against us rashly. The most important thing right now is that we can¡¯te back from the Nine Dragon Pce empty-handed.¡±


    Zhao Guang was a man of few words. But now his meaningful words and tone showed he had high hopes for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ren, you stay the night here since tomorrow we¡¯ll travel to the meeting spot,¡± Zhao Hongyu added. ¡°Each time the Nine Dragon Pce opens, only eight people are allowed in there, which means each dragon pce sends two of their best young cultivators. We, East Ocean, decided to send you and Zi to the event.¡±


    ¡°Zi?¡± Hao Ren was baffled since Zi, without her Dragon Core, was just an ordinary schoolgirl.


    ¡°Right. The Nine Dragon Pce only opens for six hours in every fifty years. Except for the grand pce where we worship the ancestors, the other ces are still unexplored. In this ancient dragon pce, there are many ancient treasures and precious herbs which are very rare and hard to find in today¡¯s mortal world. It will be an amazing opportunity for the younger generations since a top-tier elixir pill could help you break through three or four realms in one breath. That¡¯s why the four ocean dragon pces usually send their descendants there,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren nodded, understanding their intention. Zi was weak in cultivation, but as long as she was qualified to enter the Nine Dragon Pce, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu would get her in. Maybe she would be fortunate enough to find some way in the Nine Dragon Pce to grow another Dragon Core. If not, she would probably get other benefits.


    It was a rare chance that came every fifty years, and the leaders of the dragon pces would certainly give it to their own children. After all, their children would one day inherit the throne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the specific instructions before you enter the Nine Dragon Pce tomorrow. It¡¯ste now; you both go upstairs and sleep,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren looked back at Zhao Yanzi before standing up from the sofa.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted as if not happy to be partnered with Hao Ren. She stomped up the stairs.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly and walked up the stairs slowly. It suddenly dawned on him that Zen Yitao would also participate in the event.


    (TL Note: There are the three chapters for today! Another adventureing!)

 Chapter 210: The Nine Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Nine Dragon Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Back in her room, Zhao Yanzi took a quick shower. During the past few days in the Dragon Pce, she had been served with good food and clothes, but she felt exhausted.


    Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom in her pink pajamas. Seeing Hao Ren checking her homework at her desk, she yelled, ¡°Tonight, you sleep in the other room!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes at herin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in your room. It¡¯s just that the bathroom is in your room,¡± Hao Ren retorted silently before entering the bathroom with the pajamas Zhao Hongyu prepared for him.


    Little White was rolling around in his ne, signaling its wish toe out. In the bathroom, Hao Ren took a quick shower before letting Little White out.


    Although it was a Spirit Beast, personal hygiene was still necessary. Hao Ren grabbed onto the mini-sized Little White and cleaned it thoroughly with shampoo and warm water.


    It was fortunate that it could change sizes. Otherwise, it would be a huge task to wash it in its original form, which was as big as a small elephant.


    In his pajamas, Hao Ren walked out of the bathroom, and Little White followed him out after flicking off the water on its body.


    Zhao Yanzi was reading in bed. At the sight of Little White, she immediately called out excitedly, ¡°Little White!¡±


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t let Little White out, she would have totally forgotten about it.


    Little White jumped into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s soft bed. After the shower, its long snow-white fur held the fragrance of the shampoo.


    Zhao Yanzi caught its front legs and lifted it up. Little White purred happily, seeming to enjoy her attention.


    ¡°Little White can stay here. You can go and sleep in your room now,¡± she turned to look at Hao Ren and dered.


    Hao Ren gave her a dirty look and ignored her. Walking to the door, he called, ¡°Little White.¡±


    Little White struggled out of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands and jumped down the bed to follow Hao Ren.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lying in the quilt, Zhao Yanzi red at him.


    Obviously, Little White was loyal to Hao Ren and wouldn¡¯t betray him because of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the next room, but I can let Little White keep youpany,¡± Hao Ren said at the door.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    ¡°Little White, stay with Zi.¡± Hao Ren pointed at Zhao Yanzi.


    Little White paused and understood his instructions. It trotted back to Zhao Yanzi.


    With this round of battle for authority, Hao Ren showed Zhao Yanzi that Little White was his personal pet, and she needed to be nice to him if she wanted to borrow Little White from him.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t resist the cute Little White. She opened her arms and let it jump into her arms.


    ¡°Little White, turn bigger!¡± Patting its body lightly, Zhao Yanzi gestured to show her intention.


    Being very smart, Little White understood her. It rolled and immediately turned into a chubby Snow Lion.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Pleased, Zhao Yanzi reached up and threw her arms around the neck of the big version of Little White.


    She used to hug onto a big fluffy toy while she slept. Little White¡¯s big fluffy body and smooth fur gave her great enjoyment.


    With its big ck eyes and mild personality, she couldn¡¯t see a hint of a Bin-level Spirit Beast in Little White.


    Hao Ren looked at her helplessly. He walked out of her room and shut the door behind him.


    ¡°Little White, you sleep on this side. Give me your paw and let me rub it¡­¡± Out in the corridor, Hao Ren heard Zhao Yanzi ying with Little White in her bedroom.


    In the next room, Hao Ren spent some time on cultivation before going to bed.


    ¡°Zi! Ren! Get up now!¡± Zhao Hongyu called them in the corridor the next morning.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Zhao Yanzi who had slept with Little white in her arms ran out from her room in her pajamas.


    Little White shook its head and ran out of her room as well.


    Cultivating even in his sleep, Hao Ren immediately woke up after hearing the call. He walked out of his room soon as well.


    ¡°These are two Taoist robes for you to wear. You must show your respect and sincerity during the worship ceremony when you are in the Nine Dragon Pce, and you can¡¯t wear your daily clothes.¡± Zhao Hongyu handed each of them a robe.


    They went back to their respective rooms to change. Little White looked at Hao Ren then at Zhao Yanzi and finally followed Zhao Yanzi into her room.


    Minutester, they both walked out. Zhao Yanzi looked like a little female Taoist in her Yin Yang Robe.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time wearing such a robe, and he looked like a silly young Taoist new to the world.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one hour until the designated meeting time, and we need to leave now. Today, you¡¯ll need a lot of energy, and an ordinary breakfast won¡¯t do.¡±


    Opening her palm, Zhao Hongyu revealed two red Essence Replenishment Pills. ¡°These are two Essence Replenishment Pills. Each of you takes one.¡±


    Smelling the aroma of the elixir pills, Little White raised its head and looked at Zhao Hongyu with its innocent big eyes.


    ¡°Ok. You have one too.¡± Zhao Hongyu took out another pill.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi each took one pill and swallowed it, and so did Little White.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time taking an elixir pill. He felt a surge of warmth rising in his belly and spreading to his limbs. With warmth all over his body, he felt an indescribablefortable sensation.


    The Dragon Core in his Dantian shook slightly as if it was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    ¡°Ok. We need to go now, Ren. Put away your Spirit Beast.¡± Seeing a healthy glow shining on their faces, Zhao Hongyu knew the pills had been absorbed.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren beckoned Little White, and it immediately shrunk into its mini-version before jumping into his hidden space. The hidden space was, in fact, a bunch ofplex array formations filled with Nature Essence, and it was a morefortable ce for Little White. However, it wanted toe out frequently because it was curious, and the outside world tempted it.


    After taking Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to the balcony, Zhao Hongyu waved her hand, spread out a picture scroll, and asked them to stand on it.


    ¡°Your dad is busy, so I told him not toe with us. When youe out of the Nine Dragon Pce, your dad and I will be there to pick you up,¡± Zhao Hongyu said while she directed the picture scroll to rise slowly.


    Zhao Yanzi nodded and looked down at this item. ¡°Well, it is the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. It has been a long time since thest use.¡±


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll have to go to Fifth Heaven, and ordinary Dharma Treasures can¡¯t fly there. Zi, you must stay close to Hao Ren after you enter the Nine Dragon Pce. Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Zhao Hongyu instructed her.


    ¡°Got it, Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted. She looked like as little female Taoist in her robe.


    Zhao Hongyu pinched her cheeks before waving her hand upward. The spread-out scroll emitted seven-colored light beams and turned into a rainbow. It flew up into the sky at dawn.


    (TL Notes: Hey guys, here is an important update.


    We are going into premium, that means 3 chapters per day even on weekends, so 90 regr chaps per month inparison to roughly 56 regr chaps~


    Don¡¯t worry, with all the free spirit stones you can get, you can read about 3 chapters per day without spending a dime~ Assuming it¡¯s regrly sized chapters because the cost does depend on word count.


    Before we go into Premium, we will post a quick video to tell you guys how you get the most SS every day, and we hope that will help some of you out.

 Chapter 211: The Weakest Pair of Partners?

    <h4>Chapter 211: The Weakest Pair of Partners?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting Zhao Hongyu used was undoubtedly an advanced Dharma Treasure. It broke into the void and went above the ordinary clouds in the blink of an eye.


    The nineyers of heavens were called Zhong Heaven, Qian Heaven, Cong Heaven, Geng Heaven, Zui Heaven, Kuo Heaven, Xian Heaven, Shen Heaven, and Cheng Heaven. Fifth Heaven was also Zui Heaven. Since mortals could reach the first four Heavens, this Fifth Heaven was where the human cultivation world began.


    The immortals lived in Ninth Heaven and up, so the range between Fifth Heaven and Eighth Heaven was a buffer territory between the mortal world and the immortal world.


    The dragons could move under Fifth Heaven freely. ording to Zhao Hongyu, the wood, water, fire, and earth-elemental dragons could soar as high as Seventh Heaven while the gold-elemental dragons could reach the Eighth Heaven.


    When Zhao Guang took Hao Ren to the sky to watch the process of rainfall creation, it seemed high for Hao Ren. However, it was only on Second Heaven.


    The airnes flew above the ordinary clouds, but it was still within First Heaven.


    Comparatively, Fifth Heaven was much higher!


    Even with Dharma Treasures the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, which was a super fast traveling Dharma Treasure, it took them half an hour to reach Fifth Heaven.


    Boom!


    The seven-colored light beams broke through a pale blue array formation and got through a thickyer of auspicious clouds.


    Fifth Heaven!


    Standing on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Hao Ren looked around and saw numerous green mountains.


    It was a celestial world.


    Standing in front, Zhao Hongyu checked the direction and steered the painting forward.


    The speed of the painting had slowed down, and the seven-colored light beams had disappeared.


    Flying above the mountains, Zhao Hongyu turned slightly and said to Hao Ren, ¡°Except the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, then there are nine smaller pces in rings around it. The nine small pces are Qiuniu Pce, Yazi Pce, Chaofeng Pce, Po Pce, Suanni Pce, Baxia Pce, Bian Pce, Fuxi Pce, and Chiwen Pce. They are the branch pces of the nine ancestors of our Dragon Tribe. There are four entrances in the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. Once you enter the Nine Dragon Pce, you will appear at the entrance in the east since the East Ocean Dragon Pce is located in the east.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren listened attentively, knowing that the trip was crucial and would probably influence the development of East Ocean Dragon Pce in the next tens of years.


    ¡°This is a map.¡± From an ordinary-looking ring on her finger, Zhao Hongyu took out a scroll. ¡°This map has the route of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce and the information about the parts of the nine branch pces that we have so far explored.¡±


    Hao Ren took the map and opened it with Nature Essence. He found that the map was very detailed in some parts and vague in other parts.


    ¡°This map is the result of the efforts of several generations of East Ocean. It¡¯s very precious, and you must make sure it doesn¡¯t fall into other people¡¯s hands,¡± Zhao Hongyu warned Hao Ren.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren put the map into his hidden space. Since it was not food, he was sure that Little White wouldn¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°The Nine Dragon Pce opens every 50 years, and the cultivators must be younger than 100 years old to enter it. Of course, it would be a waste of an opportunity to allow cultivators who are very young into it. Usually, the opportunity was given to those who have 50 to 60 years of cultivation experience, and that was why no one could enter the Nine Dragon Pce twice. Zhao Guang and I entered once and didn¡¯t bring back anything extraordinary,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with regret in her voice.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a lucky girl. I will get good stuff this time!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a field trip. Although the Nine Dragon Pce has no traps in there, it¡¯s not absolutely safe.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi seriously, and thetter immediately shut her mouth.


    Zhao Hongyu turned to Hao Ren. ¡°The Nine Dragon Pce is protected by prehistoric array formations. Although the pce is in destion for thousands of years, the major array formations are still operating. The Origin Dragon Grand Pce is in the center of the Nine Dragon Pce while the nine small pces surround it. However, their positions are not fixed; each time people go in, they would find that the positions of the small pces had changed. Since the time interval is 50 years, each person had only six hours to explore it, and the Four Ocean Dragon ns don¡¯t share information, no one knows about the movement patterns of the nine small pces. With the current information, no one can be sure if they moved ording to astrology or the Eight Trigram. Which branch pce you will enter and what kind of treasures you can get is all based on luck.


    ¡°Which small pce did you and Uncle enterst time?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°We entered Fuxi Pce and got this River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered.


    ¡°Can we only take one treasure?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°No. You can take as many as you can. Except for the items in the Grand Pce, everything else in the Nine Dragon Pce is legacy left by the ancestors of the prehistoric times and can be taken with you. In fact, the Four Oceans came up with the solution of opening the Nine Dragon Pce every 50 years because we couldn¡¯t agree on a distribution n of the fortunes. So, each time the Nine Dragon Pce opens, each ocean would send out two young cultivators to take everything they can with their luck and abilities.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Dad and Mom were not very powerful at the time,¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head and said.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled helplessly. Hao Ren saw her expression and knew that he and Zhao Yanzi were even weaker. One of them had just reached Li-level while the other didn¡¯t even possess a Dragon Core¡­


    ¡°All in all, if you can take back three ancient treasures or elixirs, it will be a big sess. If you get two, it will be good. If you get one, it will still be better than nothing,¡± Zhao Hongyu turned serious and said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren said in unison.


    While they were talking, the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting had flown into the center of a round valley. Hao Ren looked down and saw that some people were already gathered on the meadow below them. Among them were Oldman Zeng and Zeng Yitao.


    Zhao Hongyu steered the painting andnded on the meadow slowly.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhao!¡± The representatives of North Ocean and South Ocean came over to greet her.


    ¡°Elder Xu, Elder Hu! How are you?¡± Zhao Hongyu greeted them with a smile.


    Since each ocean sent only two cultivators and a representative who led the way, there were altogether 12 people there. Zeng Yitao¡¯s partner was a boy who looked a couple of years younger than him; he was probably Zeng Yitao¡¯s little servant.


    South Ocean¡¯s team wasprised of one guy and one girl who were in their mid-twenties. They were holding hands and looked like a couple. North Ocean¡¯s team was made up of one guy who looked 20 and one girl who was about 18; they looked like brother and sister.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhao, you are thest to arrive. I thought you are too afraid toe!¡± Oldman Zeng nced at Zhao Hongyu and said in a cold tone.


    ¡°Well, since West Ocean is eager to open the Nine Dragon Pce, how can we East Ocean not join in on the fun?¡± Zhao Hongyu replied breezily.


    ¡°We proposed to open the Nine Dragon Pce so that the young elites of the Four Ocean Dragon Pces cane and practice. But from the looks of it, you are in dire need of talented youths, right?¡± Oldman Zeng looked at Hao Ren to Zhao Yanzi and said sarcastically.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She looked away, pretending to have not heard his remarks.


    As the most senior and most powerful cultivator in the group, Oldman Zeng stopped his offensivements after Zhao Hongyu ignored him. He snorted disdainfully.


    Eight people were going to enter. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi from East Ocean were respectively a Li-level cultivator and a mortal. The couple from South Ocean were young elites, and they both had reached top-tier Geng-level; South Ocean had already arranged for their dual-cultivation. This time when West Ocean proposed to open the Nine Dragon Pce, South Ocean had eagerly agreed, hoping that this young couple could take this opportunity to gain another breakthrough. The siblings of North Ocean were the oldest son and second daughter of the Crown Prince of the North Ocean Dragon Pce. They had both reached Zhen-level and were charging at Geng-level. Zeng Yitao had reached Zhen-level half a year ago, and his servant was just an assistant to him. Zeng Yitao would enjoy all the treasures they get in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were the weakest pair among the eight cultivators and probably even among all the participants in history. After all, the weakest participant so far was at low-tier Zhen-level. That was why Oldman Zeng mocked them, and Zhao Hongyu had no choice but to ignore him.


    This opening was only 30 years after thest time, and the Four Ocean Dragon Pces had sent rtively young cultivators to participate. 20 yearster, the Nine Dragon Pce would open again and then again after another 50 years. It meant that any cultivators under 20 years of age could be able to enter the Nine Dragon Pce three times if they were given the opportunity. That was why the Four Ocean Dragon Pces had all sent young cultivators who were all royal descendants.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time. The Nine Dragon Pce will show up any minute now.¡± Sensing the undercurrent, Elder Xu and Elder Hu looked up into the sky and tried to smooth things over.


    In fact, South Ocean and North Ocean were prompted by West Ocean to agree to the extra opening since West Ocean stated that the reason behind the proposal was to celebrate Zhao Kuo¡¯s sess in passing the Heavenly Tribtion. East Ocean had no reason to say no.


    The truth was, East Ocean was at its weakest period. In the younger generations, they had no extraordinary talented cultivators. Zhao Yanzi waszy in cultivation and now didn¡¯t even have a Dragon Core, Hao Ren had just entered the world of cultivation, and others in East Ocean were just ordinary cultivators. East Ocean would gain the least benefits from this opening of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Boom!


    While Elder Xu and Elder Hu looked up, a huge pce that was bigger than a mountain appeared in the high sky.


    The powerful pressure it released made people want to bow at it.


    With a low murmur, Oldman Zeng summoned a huge umbre and blocked the overwhelming pressure temporarily.


    The pce was grey and ordinary-looking, but the buzzing array formation around it was emitting ck lightning shes.


    The pce was almost as big as a city.


    A small-scale white array formation fell from the sky. In the four corners of the array formation were four circles which had different colors: red, yellow, green, and blue.


    ¡°Zi, Ren, stand in the dark red circle in the east,¡± Zhao Hongyu instructed.


    It was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s first time witnessing the Nine Dragon Pce, and she was stunned by it. Hao Ren pulled her into the red circle.


    Standing in the green circle opposite them, Zeng Yitao red at Han Ren. Then, he turned to Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°Little Zi, you are mine.¡±


    Boom!


    With a white sh, the array formation on the meadow vanished.

 Chapter 212: Little Burden

    <h4>Chapter 212: Little Burden</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When the dizziness passed, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi found themselves on a wastnd.


    Everything was engulfed in a white mist as if they were in a forest in the early morning. The air was humid and foggy; they couldn¡¯t see anything beyond two meters.


    Dressed in the thin Taoist robes, they felt cold. Hao Ren circted the Spirit Concentration Scroll to keep warm, but Zhao Yanzi, without her Dragon Core, was shivering.


    Hao Ren reached out and held her hand. She was about to shake his hand off when a surge of warmth traveled from his hand into her body. Realizing Hao Ren was trying to keep her warm, she nestled her hand into his palm more securely.


    In this unfamiliar environment, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to move aimlessly. Standing at where he was, he took out the map Zhao Hongyu gave him and began to study it.


    Looking up at Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi took out a minipass from her bracelet and pointed. ¡°This is east.¡±


    Hao Ren turned to look at her, happy with her contribution. He set the map in the right direction and found that they needed to move west since Zhao Hongyu had told them that the ce theynded on was to the east of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Hao Ren put away the map and pulled Zhao Yanzi toward the west.


    Zhao Yanzi stumbled along with him like a reluctant follower.


    ¡°Zi.¡± Hao Ren stopped abruptly and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up.


    ¡°I need you to understand one thing before we move forward. We are not here for fun. As you have seen, the cultivators who have entered the Nine Dragon Pce are all selected elites of the Four Ocean Dragon Pces, and it¡¯s a rare opportunity for us toe here since this ce only opens every 50 years.¡± With his eyes locked on her, Hao Ren said the words with emphasis.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted when Hao Ren continued, ¡°For me, it¡¯s not a leisurely tour. I want to find some godly elixirs to help your Third Uncle recover his cultivation strength.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi had been defiant at Hao Ren¡¯s lecture. Hearing hisst sentence, she froze and bit her lip slightly.


    ¡°We have only six hours, which is only one afternoon. I hope you will work together with me since what we are doing is rted to the recovery of your Third Uncle¡¯s cultivation strength and rted to the power bnce between West Ocean and East Ocean.¡± Hao Ren looked very earnest.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him, and a determined expression appeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren tugged on her hand and continued forward.


    This time, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t wait for him to drag her along. Instead, she quickened her steps and followed him closely.


    She turned to look at Hao Ren and found his serious expression quite cool.


    Hao Ren consulted the map while silently counting his steps. He estimated that one step covered a distance of about 50 centimeters, and the product of 50 centimeters and the number of steps would be the distance between the initial position to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    This data may not be useful to this trip, but it would be important information for future use.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know what Hao Ren was mumbling about. If she had known that he was estimating and measuring the distance, she would have admired his attention to detail.


    The atmosphere was gloomy while the dense white mist reduced their visibility. Zhao Yanzi clutched Hao Ren¡¯s hand and leaned closer to him, absorbing the warmth from his body.


    ¡°Zi, check if our direction is right,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Taking out thepass, she checked carefully. ¡°We are still walking to the west.¡±


    ¡°We have walked 12,859 steps now, which is about 6,000 meters.¡± Hao Ren calcted in his mind. ¡°With the walking speed of 5 kilometers per hour, we have spent about one hour here already.¡±


    ¡°Of the six hours allocated to us, one hour has passed.¡± Hao Ren told Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Really? One hour already?¡± Zhao Yanzi was astonished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Hao Ren began to jog, dragging Zhao Yanzi along with him.


    While jogging, Zhao Yanzi put away thepass, still surprised that one hour had passed already.


    They needed to save their energy in the Nine Dragon Pce, but time was more precious!


    With the ancient array formations still operating in the Nine Dragon Pce, they couldn¡¯t fly using Dharma Treasures in here.


    Even walking was consuming their Nature Essence! Zhao Yanzi got the Nature Essence transferred to her from Hao Ren and didn¡¯t feel the loss, but Hao Ren was conscious that his Nature Essence was dwindling with each step they took.


    The ordinary-looking wastnd was not ordinary at all! Hao Ren had been absorbing the essence from this space and turning it into his own Nature Essence. Otherwise, he would have been exhausted.


    That was why the Four Ocean Dragon Pces used to send cultivators who were between 50 to 60 years old instead of younger cultivators even though the younger ones could enter twice. After all, the weak cultivation strength of young cultivators was not even enough to be consumed by the wastnd in the Nine Dragon Pce!


    While they were running, Hao Ren felt like his Nature Essence was pouring out like the water in a waterfall!


    His Nature Essence was not abundant, to begin with, and it was now almost running out!


    Hao Ren stopped immediately and took several deep breaths. He calcted and found that they had just run about 200 steps!


    ¡°What? You¡¯re tired so soon?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked back at Hao Ren in surprise since she knew his physical strength was way better than hers.


    Hao Ren released her hand. ¡°Try and run by yourself!¡±


    ¡°Running is not difficult for me!¡± As the best runner in her school, Zhao Yanzi swung her arms and began to run.


    Six stepster, she felt a heavy pulling force on her legs. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Seeing her awkward posture, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh. He walked over and pulled her up.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face reddened, realizing that Hao Ren had dragged her along with his Nature Essence for so long.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± Hao Ren said mildly as he grabbed onto her hand.


    Zhao Yanzi nodded and blushed.


    She even felt like her hands were hot.


    Zhao Yanzi turned to look at Hao Ren while walking. ¡°Do¡­ Do you think I¡¯m a burden?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren froze and then said to her. ¡°No. You know how to read apass, right?¡±


    Red-faced, Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips and gave him a fierce look, baring her white teeth at him. ¡°Is that all I can do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on. Burden or not, you are with me today.¡± Hao Ren quickened his steps and tightened his grip on her soft hand, dragging her to the west.


    Zhao Yanzi slowed down a bit and looked at Hao Ren¡¯s side face, suddenly feeling touched.

 Chapter 213: A Wasteland Full of Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 213: A Wastnd Full of Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The white mist surrounded them, and the visibility there was only half a meter.


    If it were not for thepass, Hao Ren would have thought that they were totally lost.


    They were wondering how much more distance they needed to cover when the ck grand pce made of huge rocks appeared before them.


    Even though the tower was in a cylinder shape, the foundation was in a square shape. They looked up and found that the top was not visible in the white mist.


    The Tower of Heaven!


    The huge tower made with huge crude rocks greeted them with a surge of the prehistoric essence!


    Zhao Yanzi tugged at Hao Ren¡¯s arm and leaned toward him. ¡°How much time is left?¡±


    ¡°We have walked 16,389 steps which are about 8,000 meters. It took us about one and a half hours,¡± Hao Ren answered her.


    ¡°Then we still have four and a half hours.¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded. She realized she had been walking with Hao Ren, hand in hand, for more than 10,000 steps.


    She released her grip slightly but seeing the ck pce, she became afraid and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s hand again, slightly embarrassed.


    Oblivious to her little movements, Hao Ren opened the map and began to study it.


    The entrance was a bit further from where they were. After entering the pce, they could follow the route that was drawn by earlier explorers and enter the core region of the grand pce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Putting away the map, Hao Ren pulled Zhao Yanzi toward the entrance of the grand pce.


    Zhao Yanzi followed him closely through the ck gate in the east of the pce and into a dark and gloomy tunnel.


    Swoosh!


    Hao Ren released a mass of fire which he made with his fire-elemental sword energy. It was used as a torch to illuminate the ce.


    The ck tunnel was made with unknown ck rocks. Although there was no skeletons or spider webs, the echoing of their steps and the reflection of the fire made Zhao Yanzi nervous.


    Hao Ren consulted the map at each turn. Although there were no traps in here, one wrong step could cost them precious time.


    However, in the pce, the suppression they felt out in the wastnd disappeared, which meant that the ck rocks could block the pulling power in the wastnd.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Zhao Yanzi said abruptly after a while.


    ¡°With the map, we have nothing to fear,¡± Hao Ren answered, checking the map while walking.


    The map showed that they were now only three turns away from the grand pce.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t get out, we¡¯ll spend our lives meandering in the pce, right?¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Damn! You are a small cultivating dragon! Where¡¯s your courage?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself and almost said the words out loud.


    However, when he looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s small face illuminated by the fire, he saw she was, after all, a schoolgirl. Heforted her in a gentle voice, ¡°We are fine. If there were any dangers here, your mom wouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi answered hesitantly, leaning closer to him.


    They turned left, walked down a slope, then went forward and turned right¡­ A brightly illuminated Origin Dragon Grand Pce suddenly entered their view!


    The ck stone statue of the Origin Dragon which was nearly 100 meters high stood majestically in the center of the grand pce, emitting glittering ck light!


    In its 18 ck arms were holding 18 different weapons, and its mouth held a huge gold bead!


    It was this gold bead that illuminated the whole grand pce as if it was daylight.


    They walked around the stone statue and found four incense desks in four corners around the statue. The desks in the south, west, and, north all had three burning incense sticks on them.


    It meant that the other three teams had been here earlier than them. Judging from the remaining lengths of the sticks, they knew Zeng Yitao of West Ocean had been the first to reach the ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and light the incense sticks,¡± Zhao Yanzi urged.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren took her back to the incense desk on the east. Picking up an incense stick emitting Nature Essence, he lit it up with fire style sword energy before respectfully sticking it into an ancient looking incense furnace.


    The incense stick burned slowly, emitting fragrant scent. Obviously, in the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, even Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t dare to set a trap for them.


    Hao Ren knelt and kowtowed before the stone statue with Zhao Yanzi. Then, he consulted the map and took her to the main gate of the grand pce.


    But Hao Ren was baffled. Looking from the outside, the pce had its tower top up into the depth of the mist, and he guessed its height was taller than 100 meters. But in the grand pce, the dragon head of the Origin Dragon statue nearly touched the ceiling of the pce, which meant that there should have been several or dozens of levels. However, while he walked from the eastern entrance to the grand pce, he had not found any path or any ancient delivery array formation leading to the higher levels


    But he had no time to mull over his suspicions. Besides, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi who were really weak couldn¡¯t explore the pce. Hao Ren put aside his bafflement and walked toward the main gate facing the stone statue. The gate emitted a faint white light screen.


    The moment they went through the white light screen, their vision suddenly cleared!


    The gloomy mist vanished and in its ce were mountains, rivers, and meadows!


    But they were not ordinary mountains, rivers or meadows.


    All kinds of unknown celestial herbs emitting intense essence were spread all over the in, and celestial water flowed in the rivers with surging essence!


    The mountains were so high that each of them was at least thousands of meters tall with their tops out of their sight!


    Prehistoric Land! This was the true Prehistoric Land, a piece ofnd that was there when the world was just created!


    Different from the Prehistoric Land in the legends, there were no spirit beasts or demon beasts; there were only lively, abundant, celestial herbs all over the mountains and ins.


    Seeming to have sensed the Nature Essence in the air, Little White chirped in Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    He suddenly remembered that Little White hade in here with them in his ne.


    He opened the hidden space and let it out.


    Little White made a roll in the air turning into its snow lion form beforending on the ground.


    Cultivators liked ces with intense essence, and so did spirit beasts. The intensity of the essence was hundreds and even thousands of times of that in the hidden space. Little White ran around Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi in extreme happiness.


    In fact, the high intensity of essence in the Prehistoric times was the main reason there were arge number of spirit beasts and demon beasts at that time. As a spirit beast, Little White was really at home here!


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Lifting its head, Little White roared in exhration!


    Putting away the map, Hao Ren looked around the beautiful scenery of green mountains and rivers. They were now out of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, and the next step was to find one of the nine branch pces.


    However, the branch pces had no fixed positions. They could only rely on their luck to find them.


    When Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were here, they had worked hard and were lucky enough to find the Fuxi Pce. With much weaker physical strength and cultivation strength and only four hours at hand, it would be hard for Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to find any of the branch pces by foot.


    ¡°Zi, you tell me which direction we go.¡± Hao Ren turned to look at Zhao Yanzi.


    Uncertain, Zhao Yanzi closed her eyes and turned around in circles before pointing into a direction randomly. She opened her eyes, saying, ¡°Ok. This direction.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Without further ado, Hao Ren pulled her toward the direction she pointed.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit moved by Hao Ren¡¯s trust and forgot to scold him for holding her hand without her permission.


    Stepping on the rare and precious herbs, Hao Ren felt a bit guilty.


    His mission now was to find a branch pce. If they couldn¡¯t find one, they would pick some of the spirit herbs aspensation. Anyway, his hidden space was as big as a room. A roomful of different kinds of celestial herbs would be valuable for making elixirs.


    Little White rolled and tumbled in the meadow, without the dignity of a snow lion. It looked just like arge dog.


    When they reached the end of the in and came to the foot of the nearest mountain, Zhao Yanzi was fatigued. Under the power of the ancient array formation in the Grand Pce, they couldn¡¯t fly on a sword, and walking was their only method of transportation.


    To find a branch pce, they must climb to the top of a nearby mountain so that they could have an overview of their surroundings and probably spot a branch pce up there.


    Thinking of climbing up the mountain which was at least 400 meters high, red-faced Zhao Yanzi began to pant.


    Roar! Roar!


    Little White ran around Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, wagging its head and tail happily.


    ¡°Damn you, Little White! You are so energetic, but I¡¯m dying of exhaustion!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave Little White a small punch.


    Her punch on the soft body of Little White was so light that it felt like she was petting it. The ¡®demanding dog¡¯id down on the ground and exposed its belly, inviting Zhao Yanzi to rub it.


    Frustrated, Zhao Yanzi rubbed its belly frantically.


    Suddenly, an idea dawned on Hao Ren. ¡°Zi, you can ride Little White!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°With its size, it can carry you with ease!¡± Hao Ren squatted before Little White and patted its face, getting it to stand up.


    ¡°Can I ride it?¡± Looking at Little White who was like a huge dog, Zhao Yanzi hesitated and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thezy Little White has been eating without working. Now we have some work for it.¡± Hao Ren walked over and held down Little White¡¯s neck before lifting Zhao Yanzi upon its back.


    At first, Little White was a bit reluctant and began to bend its legs. But one pat on its rump from Hao Ren made it immediately stand up.


    Obviously, Little White needed some urging to do its work.


    Zhao Yanzi had ridden horses in the park, but she had never ridden a lion. Sitting on its back, she felt a bit nervous. With the height of nearly one-meter, Little White was as big as a pony.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get up to the mountaintop!¡± Hao Ren clutched the mane beside Little White¡¯s ear and led it up the mountain as if he was walking a horse.


    With the dragon core and Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, his physical strength was enough to sustain him as long as thend here didn¡¯t suck out his Nature Essence.


    ¡°Little White, go!¡± Sitting steadily on Little White, Zhao Yanzi treated it like a horse. She broke off a stick from a tree branch to lightly whip its rump.


    Little White looked morose, seeming regretful of its decision toe out of the hidden space¡­


    There was no stair on the 400-meter path, and this made climbing it especially difficult. Time ticked away, and Hao Ren felt the pressure of time. However, he could do nothing about their slow speed.


    In the prehistoric times, people had to rely on their natural strength, instincts, and possible innate powers since no one could cultivate at that time.


    The people born in the prehistoric times had climbed the mountain step by step like he was doing right now. They definitely didn¡¯t fly on swords!


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s wide back, Zhao Yanzi picked some red, green, and blue fruits from the low bushes and stuffed them into Little White¡¯s mouth.


    When they finally reached the top, Hao Ren calcted silently and found that another hour had passed. In the past hour, he had quickened his steps almost to a jog, and even Little White had begun to trot under his urging.


    The trees on the mountain top were not dense. Standing on the highest rock, Hao Ren looked into the distance.


    Around him were vast stretches of ins and tall mountains!


    Riding on the back of Little White, Zhao Yanzi came to his side. She widened her eyes and also looked carefully for the clues of branch pces.


    ¡°Over there! Over there!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly yelled in joy.


    Hao Ren followed her gaze and saw a ck spot in the center of a far-away in.


    ¡°It¡¯s too far. We can¡¯t reach it in time at our current speed,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Disappointed, Zhao Yanzi began to search other ces.


    In this big world, the nine branch pces seemed very tiny. Even with an eagle eye view, they were just some small ck dots if they were hidden behind the mountains!


    Hao Ren circted the Nature Essence and concentrated it in his eyes. He had a clear view of grasses in the area several hundred meters around him and could make out things several kilometers away!


    ¡°Over there!¡± Hao Ren pointed to the direction ahead on his left and said.


    Zhao Yanzi widened her eyes and looked hard but couldn¡¯t see it. However, Hao Ren had a clear view of the branch pce concealed at the foot of a mountain. Although he could only make out a pir, he was certain that it belonged to a branch pce!


    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s go there!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t see it, but she trusted Hao Ren¡¯s acute sight.


    Hao Ren calcted in his mind. This was the closest branch pce they could see. Although he had spotted a branch pce even farther than the one Zhao Yanzi found, time was not on their side now. It would take them one hour to get down from this mountain and another two hours to reach the branch pce concealed behind the foot of the mountain. There would be almost no time left for them to search for treasures.


    He understood why Zhao Hongyu had told them that it would be a big harvest if they got three treasures, it would be great if they got two, and even one would be a sess!


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s get down from the mountain!¡± Hao Ren patted its chubby rump.


    With a roar, Little White jumped down the mountain swiftly with Zhao Yanzi on its back, dodging the trees on the mountainside agilely.


    Hao Ren found it hard to keep up with it.


    Suddenly, Little White roared and leaped up over a huge rock blocking its way!


    Boom!


    In the air, Little White burst out mes from its paws!


    Carrying Zhao Yanzi on its back, it didn¡¯t drop onto the ground. Instead, it flew up.


    Innate Power!


    (TL NOTE: Hey guys, here are the two chapters for today. Zi is on this little trip with MC, but don¡¯t worry Team Yujia, she will be back soon!)

 Chapter 214: Coiled Dragon Golden Spear? Seize!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Coiled Dragon Golden Spear? Seize!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Little White¡¯s four paws weren¡¯t moving as if it was standing on the ground. At first, Zhao Yanzi seemed startled. But soon, she began shouting in joy.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren pped his hands.


    High up in the air, Little White was awe-inspiring. Pedaling its paws, it returned andnded andnded on top of a rock.


    ¡°Haha, Little White, I love you so much!¡± With her arms around Little White¡¯s neck, Zhao Yanzi almost started rolling on the ground with it in her arms.


    Simrly, Hao Ren was also surprised to find that Little White was able to fly. Overjoyed, he patted its back and got on as well.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s see if you can do it!¡± Hao Ren patted its rump.


    Roar!


    Little White let out asting howl while exerting force through its limbs.


    Woom¡­ Again, mes enveloped all four of its paws, and it flew high up in the air unwaveringly!


    It seemed effortless for Little White to carry both Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi at the same time!


    Moreover, its four paws looked like they were on hot wheels; flying was its innate power!


    ¡°Little White is so cool!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but lean over and hug Little White¡¯s neck tightly again.


    ¡°Alright, Little White, fly ahead!¡± Hao Ren gently patted its rump again while pointing forward.


    Little White was very obedient. It immediately spread its limbs and flew rapidly forward.


    They realized that the distance that they originally had to travel by foot was now achievable by Little White¡¯s flight ability! Even though its speed could not bepared to Dharma Treasures, they no longer needed to get over high mountains on foot. More importantly, it would save them a lot of time and energy!


    Riding on Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi enjoyed the beautiful sceneries as the Nature Essence-filled air gently blew at them. It was such a marvelous feeling.


    Moreover, seated in the front, strands of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, and they continued to tickle Hao Ren¡¯s cheeks. As her back kept on touching his chest, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but sense a hint of romance.


    Zhao Yanzi feltpletely at ease and was silently appreciating the vast prairies and the continuously rising and falling mountains below her feet. Hao Ren quietly held onto her by the waist to prevent her from falling off Little White¡¯s back.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Extremely delighted, Zhao Yanzi even opened up her arms to feel the breeze head-on.


    Nervously, Hao Ren held onto her waist tighter. For a second, he felt like their poses were extremely familiar.


    ¡°We¡¯re here! Little White, descend!¡± Seeing that the branch pce was now right beneath them, Hao Ren quickly gave out the order while pressing down on Little White¡¯s back with his palm.


    Proudly, Little White let out a couple more roars and directly descended.


    The ck pce was simr to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce as they were both built with ck-colored stones. Right before the door, there were two stone statues holding various weapons. They each had the body of a dragon and head of a jackal ¨C Yazi!


    This branch pce that was partially hidden away by the foot of the mountain was Yazi Pce!


    Yazi was the second son of the Godly Dragon. It was feisty and had an unquenchable thirst for killing. Its embodiment often upied hilts of des to emphasize the intent to kill and to annihte all evil!


    Therefore, just from studying the two stone statues, Hao Ren could tell immediately that various offensive Dharma Treasures were awaiting them inside.


    ¡°Little White, go in!¡± Hao Ren opened the hidden space in his ne and asked Little White to crawl in.


    This branch pce was the closest to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, so they were expecting Zeng Yitao and the others to be in here as well. Hao Ren did not want them to see that Little White brought them here.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡± Hao Ren dragged Zhao Yanzi and stepped inside Yazi Pce.


    Different from the halls in the Vital Dragon Grand Pce, Yazi Pce did not give off an eerie vibe as it was spacious and bright. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi directly walked into the main hall.


    This main hall was in a square shape; its width and height each were a few hundred meters. Instantly, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi saw countless Dharma Treasures flying above them over a white light-veil.


    The treasures were not fancy-looking but seemed rather dark and dull. However, while floating in mid-air, they gave off an incredibly intimidating sensation!


    What looked good was not necessarily powerful. Every one of these primitive-looking ancient Dharma Treasures could be more powerful than thebination of a dozen top-tier Dharma Treasures!


    At this moment, underneath the sea of Dharma Treasures, Zeng Yitao and his servant, the couple from South Ocean, and the siblings from North Ocean were all striving to acquire the Dharma Treasures they desired!


    There were at least a hundred of those Dharma Treasures dancing in the air; therefore, they did not have to fight over them. All they needed to do was to choose the ones they desired and focus on obtaining them using their Nature Essence!


    The arrival of Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had surprised the other teams. It seemed like the others believed that Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren were too weak and might not even be able to walk out of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, let alone getting to Yazi Pce.


    Right now, they were all releasing their Nature Essences and working on obtaining the primitive-looking Dharma Treasures.


    Zeng Yitao cultivated Three-Star Destruction Scroll. His palm emitted a dash of blue light, and this light formed a rope. Currently, it tightly wrapped around a ck ax that was high up in the air. Next to him, his servant had gotten a hold of a ck jade flute.


    ¡°Haha, little Zi, what a lucky b*stard your Fuma must be for being able to bring you here!¡± While exerting his Nature Essence to acquire the big ck ax, Zeng Yitao turned and said to Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren. He couldn¡¯t help himself from spewing vicious remarks when he saw Hao Ren holding Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Zeng Yitao, one more word from you, and I¡¯ll knock your front teeth out!¡± Zhao Yanzi was furious as she shouted back at Zeng Yitao.


    Zeng Yitao paid no attention to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s anger. The most important thing right now was acquiring the Dharma Treasures. He believed that there would be plenty of chances for him to deal with Hao Ren in the future.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Hao Ren smiled faintly as he shot out a sword energy from his finger.


    The grey sword energy rolled into a ball in the air and hit right into the blue light that was being emitted from Zeng Yitao¡¯s palm.


    With a fizz, the blue rope made of Nature Essence instantly fractured, and the ck ax which was making its way to the edge of the white light-veil went back to its original position!


    The hundun sword energy was capable of cutting through all five elements. Hence, the sword ball that was made of concentrated hundun sword energy was undoubtedly able to sever Zeng Yitao¡¯s Nature Essence.


    A whole hour of Zeng Yitao¡¯s effort was destroyed!


    Zeng Yitao who was elegant and gentle-looking had now be enraged. He red at Hao Ren and yelled, ¡°How dare you!?¡±


    Hao Ren did not flinch. After all, he was not afraid of Zeng Yitao who was a few years younger than him. He remained calm and pulled Zhao Yanzi back to his side, stopping her from going forward to confront Zeng Yitao.


    Clenching his teeth and shaking his hand, Zeng Yitao¡¯s hatred towards Hao Ren was apparent as he took out a golden spear!


    Although he was young, he already had his own Natal Dharma Treasure!


    ¡°Crown Prince, we must focus on acquiring Dharma Treasures; we can deal with themter!¡± Seeing this, Zeng Yitao¡¯s servant urged promptly.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t defeat him now, he¡¯ll keep interrupting for sure! You can focus on obtaining the treasures; I will take him on!¡± Holding onto the spear with one hand, Zeng Yitao waggled his spear and prodded it right toward Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    The golden spearhead was agile like a wiggling viper, leaving Hao Ren¡¯s vision blurred and dazzled!


    Moreover, on the surface of the polearm, there were five coiled dragons carved onto it; its appearance alone indicated that it was a very powerful weapon. It was indeed the Coiled Dragon Golden Spear!


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Zhao Yanzi warned Hao Ren as she gasped.


    Hao Ren took a stride and released five sword energies from his hand. They were like five small missiles, bombing onto Zeng Yitao¡¯s spear! At the same time, he pushed Zhao Yanzi away so that she could stay farther away from the battle!


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got!?¡± Zeng Yitao simply switched from holding the spear with one hand to with both hands, and his golden spear did not take the least bit of damage!


    His movements were agile and varied greatly. He wasing at Hao Ren ferociously and violently, a good indicator of quite a few years of training! As the future of West Ocean Dragon Pce depended on him, even if no one were to discipline him in his daily life, he would never neglect his cultivation and practice of weaponry skills!


    The cultivation technique he had was the best in West Ocean, and so were the spear techniques that he practiced! Every day, he spent three hours on cultivation techniques and another three hours on spear technique practices; those were thepulsory ssesmanded by Oldman Zeng!


    The spear prodded into Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder before abruptly changing its course and almost shing Hao Ren¡¯s throat!


    Spears were regarded as the king of all cold weapon. They were long and sharp, easy and versatile to handle, and refined and unique. Ordinary weapons could notpete with them, not to mention that Hao Ren was unarmed!


    ¡°Crown Prince, let him go this time, we need to hurry and acquire the treasures!¡± Zeng Yitao¡¯s servant advised again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to poke a hole in him!¡± Zeng Yitao quickly withdrew his spear and swung it around, then aimed for Hao Ren¡¯s chest!


    On the other hand, the four young cultivators from South Ocean and North Ocean were striving so hard to get the Dharma Treasures in the air that sweat had fully covered their foreheads. Even though they were paying close attention to the fight in the main hall, they had no intention of intervening. After all, a battle between East Ocean and West Ocean could do them no harm.


    Woom! Hao Ren sent out two bursts of concentrated sword energies from his palm, barely managing to block off Zeng Yitao¡¯s spearhead. Still, with the impact, he immediately had to take five steps backward.


    The power of a natal Dharma Treasure could never be taken lightly!


    However, as Zeng Yitao was burning with rage and impatience, his spear techniques became chaotic and disorderly; he was unable to win the duel promptly. Noticing that, his servant shouted out loudly again, ¡°Crown Prince, we need to focus on the big picture and let go of personal grudges now!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! One more word and I will cut you up as well!¡± Zeng Yitao was losing his patience and collectedness. As soon as a hit missed, he would swing the spear again and keep closing in on Hao Ren! Therefore, when Hao Ren had to take five steps backward, Zeng Yitao immediately took five steps forward!


    His anger had been fueling since he saw Hao Ren holding Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand! Not to mention, he was still upset and furious over the incident at the birthday partyst time!


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t fight him head-on!¡± While watching, Zhao Yanzi stomped her feet and warned Hao Ren worriedly.


    It was not the Dharma Treasures that she was worried about but Hao Ren¡¯s safety.


    Thump! The couple from South Ocean had worked collectively and retrieved the first Dharma Treasure! It was a charcoal-colored rope. The second it was yanked out from the white light-veil, it began giving off an extremely powerful aura!


    Pleasantly surprised, the couple ced the rope around their waist before sending out Nature Essence unitedly for their second Dharma Treasure!


    Zeng Yitao was filled with envy. Yet, he still wanted to prove himself and teach Hao Ren a lesson. As he took his anger out on Hao Ren, his attacks with the spear became even messier.


    Thump! Hao Ren now had his back against the wall of the main hall, and Zeng Yitao¡¯s spear was speeding towards his forehead!


    ¡°Crown Prince, you cannot kill him!¡± Working hard on obtaining the ck jade flute, Zeng Yitao¡¯s servant saw what was happening and quickly reminded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to end him!¡± Zeng Yitao¡¯s eyes had turned bright red due to his urge to kill. Revolving the Golden Spear smoothly in his hands, he prodded it right towards Hao Ren¡¯s forehead again!


    As the Crown Prince of West Ocean, he had always done what he pleased. In his eyes, East Ocean could not hold a candle to West Ocean and should only swallow insults and humiliation quietly!


    Pop, pop, pop¡­ In this instant, Hao Ren had released a few dozen sword energies that he summoned in his palm at once!


    Like a few dozen mini-missiles, they all exploded on Zeng Yitao¡¯s body! Although his glided Daoist robe had defensive functions, it was not able to withstand the bombing of the five-element sword energies. Severalrge holes appeared on the robe!


    Following Zeng Yitao, under the impact, the golden spear which was only a few centimeters away from poking into Hao Ren¡¯s forehead had also backed away.


    ¡°Cheater!¡± Seeing that his Daoist robe had been torn, Zeng Yitao threw his spear right at Hao Ren forcefully.


    Shuddered with worries and fears, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but start tipping her toes while she watched!


    ¡°Five-elemental sword energy, release!¡± Once again, Hao Ren¡¯s palm released two fierce sword energies!


    As the sword energies shed with the spear, the Golden Spear¡¯s power was reduced, and it slowed down. Then, Hao Ren opened the space in his neckless andmanded, ¡°Seize!¡±


    The Golden Spear entered and disappeared right into Hao Ren¡¯s chest!


    Although it was Zeng Yitao¡¯s natal Dharma Treasure, he now could no longer sense the existence of his own Coiled Dragon Golden Spear!


    ¡°Zi, let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren dragged Zhao Yanzi and headed for the door of Yazi Pce!


    At this moment, the siblings from North Ocean had also got their very first Dharma Treasure!

 Chapter 215: Might As Well

    <h4>Chapter 215: Might As Well</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Dragging Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren ran for the door of Yazi Pce. Given no time to process what was happening, Zhao Yanzi could only follow Hao Ren.


    Greatly shocked, Zeng Yitao realized that his Natal Dharma Treasure had been seized by Hao Ren and immediately began going after him.


    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s more important to obtain the treasures here now!¡± His servant called out again.


    After sprinting forward a dozen steps, Zeng Yitao finally stopped. Gritting his teeth, he sent out a burst of blue Nature Essence from his palm, which pierced through the white light-veil and began assisting his servant in obtaining the treasures.


    As they were the first to arrive at Yazi Pce, they believed they had sufficient time and decided to each work on obtaining one treasure first. Then, they could make time to get the third one together. Judging from their current situation, it would be extremely fortunate if they were able to obtain even one treasure ¨C it was almost impossible for them to retrieve the second one!


    At this moment, Zeng Yitao was grinding his teeth with hatred! He had already achieved Zhen level and had his own Natal Dharma Treasure; yet, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Hao Ren who was merely at Li level!


    Following Hao Ren out of the Yazi Pce, Zhao Yanzi looked to Hao Ren with doubts, ¡°Are we not going to try to obtain the treasures?¡±


    ¡°We need to find elixirs. Acquiring Dharma Treasures is not what is most important.¡± Tapping the ne on his chest, Hao Ren summoned Little White.


    At this time, Little White was toying with Zeng Yitao¡¯s golden spear in the space.


    After jumping out of the space, Little White began rolling around on the grass, acting like a spoiled child. Seeing to it, Hao Ren gently kicked Little White in the butt, and it instantly rolled over obediently and became the gigantic Snow Lion that it was.


    ¡°We still have time to go to the next branch pce!¡± Pulling Zhao Yanzi with him, Hao Ren sat on the back of Little White and shot out a burst of very faint sword energy to stimte the fur around its rear, causing Little White let out a growl and flew into the sky at once!


    With its four paws unleashing fire, Little White soared freely in the sky.


    As there was not much time left, Hao Ren¡¯s decision had put everything at stake. If they didn¡¯t have Little White, he would definitely have stayed at Yazi Pce to try to retrieve a Dharma Treasure. However, with Little White¡¯s flying ability, there were more possibilities for them.


    This time, seated behind Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi was tightly holding onto Hao Ren¡¯s Daoist robe as Little White tried its best to fly towards the branch pce that was further ahead.


    ¡°Hey, about¡­¡± She thought for a moment and said in the quietest voice possible, ¡°Don¡¯t ever do dangerous things again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Yanking Hao Ren¡¯s Daoist robe with her hands, Zhao Yanzi replied, ¡°Things like fighting others bare-handed and unarmed¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Hao Ren responded. He thought more about it and broke into a bright smile. Needless to say, Zhao Yanzi was not able to see his face as she was seated behind him.


    ¡°Also, how were you able to seize his spear?¡± Zhao Yanzi inquired again.


    ¡°The space inside my ne is as big as a room; I can take in 50 or 60 of them, let alone just a single one!¡± Hao Ren answered with augh.


    Last time, he tried putting the bell he got from the Lu sisters into the space to test it and found that the Lu sisters were not able to detect the bell anymore. From then on, he had thought of another way to make use of the space, just that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to try it out until now.


    Anything that was within a certain range and had Nature Essence could be seized through mind control. For one, Zeng Yitao¡¯s Natal Dharma Treasure certainly had Nature Essence, and its size also did not exceed the limit of the space. Therefore, Hao Ren was able to seize it without doubts.


    With that being said, if the opponent were a lot stronger than he was, Hao Ren would not try to seize things hastily. Even this time, he was lucky to be able to take full advantage of the fact that Zeng Yitao had no clue what was toe. After all, a Natal Dharma Treasure and its user were connected and couldmunicate directly. Thus, if Zeng Yitao suddenly puts his spear away, the space might not be able to suck it in.


    Watching Little White soar in the sky, Hao Ren felt that he could not take its hard work for granted. Therefore, he took out an Elixir Pill and ced it in its mouth.


    While flying high up in the air, Little White started chewing the pill. Soon, the mes from its ws were zing even more fiercely, and its speed had increased considerably!


    Thump! After a short period of flying, Little White began descending at an angle onto the ground right before the second branch pce!


    This time, Hao Ren did not put Little White away. Instead, he allowed it to follow behind him and Zhao Yanzi.


    Simr to Yazi Pce, two stone beasts were standing in front of the entrance of the pce. The two stone beasts appeared like tortoises, crawling on two humongous hearthstones.


    ¡°This is the sixth son of the Godly Dragon ¨C Baxia. It had immense strength and could carry many mountains on its back at once.¡± Zhao Yanzi stated as she recognized the stone beast.


    ¡°So, this must be Baxia Pce.¡± As Hao Ren had no time to waste, he had no intention to stay by the entrance to observe the two stone beasts. Promptly, he dragged Zhao Yanzi into the pce with him. Wagging its tail, Little White followed right behind.


    Yazi was a fighter and sought to kill, hence the inside of Yazi Pce was stacked with all types of offensive Dharma Treasures. Judging from the look of the stone beasts by the entrance, Hao Ren estimated that he would find different types of defensive Dharma Treasures inside Baxia Pce.


    To his surprise, he and Zhao Yanzi walked into a copious amount of densely ced ck-colored stone monuments inside the main hall!


    All of the stone monuments had carvings of ancient characters that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi did not recognize. Still, from the lively auras and the titles of the scriptures, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi could tell that those were all ancient cultivation techniques!


    They were, in fact, the long lost great techniques from the Prehistoric Era!


    ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t take them with us, let¡¯s memorize them then.¡± As her eyes lit up, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voice emitted a sense of urgency. Now that they had finally made it into the second branch pce, there was no way they were leaving empty-handed.


    ¡°Look carefully. These cultivation techniques were notplete. The writing is all in stanza form, and it seems some key sentences are hidden among the stone monuments. We will have to find the pattern to activate the gear somehow. Only then, we will be able to acquire theplete cultivation techniques from the corresponding stone monuments,¡± Hao Ren lowered his head and watched Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Think you can do it?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi responded quickly by frantically shaking her head. It would most likely hurt her brain if she were to use it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Grabbing her arm, Hao Ren headed for the door.


    Zhao Yanzi could not take her eyes off of the stone monuments as she was unwilling to leave empty-handed again.


    ¡°I know there is not enough time, but we can still copy down an iplete one and bring it back to study it.¡± Even when they were already outside, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but repeat her suggestion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s gamble one more time and see what happens with the next branch pce.¡± Once more, Hao Ren pulled Zhao Yanzi onto the back of Little White.


    He too, understood that there was not much time left. Now, whether they could make it smoothly to the third branch pce and obtain anything useful would be a true test of their attitude and mentality.


    Otherwise, if they were able to get to three branch pces in a row but were unable to obtain anything, it would be¡­ a tragedy.


    After reaching his hand to Little White¡¯s mouth and feeding it another elixir, Hao Ren urged Little White to fly toward the third branch pce which they had once spotted.


    While they were up in the air, Hao Ren could see in his view that two more branch pces were located close together at the far end. If they were given sufficient time, he would have loved to visit them one by one¡­ Boom! Little Whitended abruptly, even leaving a dent in the soil before the entrance of the third branch pce. On their way there, Little White was able to sense Hao Ren¡¯s anxiety. Hence, itnded in a rush and not as smooth as before.


    As they expected, there were also two stone beasts situated by the entrance. This time, the two stone beasts looked like two lions firmly seated on two round boards. Moreover, there were engravings of exquisite incense burners adorned all around the round boards.


    Suanni! The fifth son of the Godly Dragon!


    The most deste and distantnd of southern Kunlun could deplete the most refined ferocious aura yet was the ce that gave life to the n of spirit beast- Suanni. Speaking of which, Suanni was actually the ancestor of lion-type spirit beast like Little White!


    However, Hao Ren now had no time to stay at the entrance to borate to Little White about its ancestor. Instead, he again dashed inside the branch pce while yanking Zhao Yanzi by her arm.


    By this time, Hao Ren had made up his mind. This was theirst chance, and they could not afford to be picky ¨C they would grab whatever Suanni Pce had to offer!


    Although it would only take half a minute for them to run into the pce, Hao Ren appeared so nervous and tense that it looked as though they would have to run for an entire hour!


    They could sense that there was not much left of the three hours they were granted, as they had wasted most of the time traveling to the different locations. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi realized that they could be expelled by the Nine Dragon Pce any time now!


    Soon, the view of the main hall finally appeared in Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sight.


    One by one, there was a dazzling disy of small cells on the wall ¨C each containing a bottle!


    Elixir!


    They found Elixirs!


    ording to legends, Suanni was always puffing and inhaling clouds. Thus, it would only make sense for Suanni Pce, which was representative of Suanni, to have all types of elixirs disyed inside!


    Nheless, the bottles that contained the elixirs were all ced in the cells that were carved out from the wall of the main hall. However, flying on Dharma Treasures was prohibited in the entire primitive world of the Nine Dragon Pce!


    Therefore, as they could see, only a few cells that were located at the lowest points on the wall had been visited by their predecessors using various methods. All the other bottles had remained intact inside their respective cells.


    The fact that flying on Dharma Treasures was not allowed meant that they were not able tomand Dharma Treasures using Nature Essence. That was why Zeng Yitao was utilizing sheer martial art when he attacked Hao Ren ¨C he threw the spear at Hao Ren using brute force instead of controlling the spear with his Nature Essence!


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhao Yanzi turned to Hao Ren anxiously as she also seemed to have realized the restriction.


    The ancient elixirs had filled the entire wall, yet, generations of masters before Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were not able to retrieve them! The surface of the wall was incredibly smooth and slippery that it made climbing it impossible. As for the cells located lowest on the wall, they imagined the cultivators at the time were only able to reach those cells by climbing on top of each other.


    ¡°Dumb!¡± Hao Ren put out his hand and tapped Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯ve got Little White!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly looked enlightened, ¡°Now that we have Little White, we can go as high as we want! Since Little White¡¯s flying ability is its innate power, it shouldn¡¯t count as a Dharma Treasure!¡±


    Enthusiastically, Zhao Yanzi locked her gaze on Little White. Whereas, widening its innocent big eyes, Little White was confused by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Little White, fly!¡± Zhao Yanzi directed after she climbed onto Little White¡¯s back and pped its behind.


    However, after jumping up a couple of times, only sparks came out of its paws, Little White was not able to fly up at all.


    ¡°Looks like it is indeed a special case in here ¨C all forms of flying are prohibited.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°What are we going to do now? Hurry ande up with something!¡± Riding on Little White¡¯s back, Zhao Yanzi was so anxious that she almost felt like giving Hao Ren a beating. Watching so many elixirs disyed before them, it would undoubtedly be heartbreaking if they were not able to obtain any.


    Suanni was the legendary godly beast of Kunlun, and it meant that these elixirs could be ones created by the legendary Queen Mother of the West!


    ¡°We can only count on exhausting you and Little White then!¡± Hao Ren sent forward a sh of sword energy with his finger, ¡°Game of great joy ¨C Gold Coin Catching! Second row on the left!¡±


    (TL Note: Hey guys, here are the two chapters for today! MC and Zi traveled to three branch pces already! Will there be more? Stay tuned!)

 Chapter 216: Zi Could Blush too?

    <h4>Chapter 216: Zi Could Blush too?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy shot at the little bottle on top of the second row as he spoke.


    Although there were thinyers of array formations outside of the cells, they weren¡¯t strong since they were only there to separate the bottles. Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy went through theyers and knocked onto the little bottles, making them shake and fall off the cells.


    Zhao Yanzi patted Little White¡¯s rump and urged, ¡°Go catch it, Little White!¡±


    Little White ran toward the bottles as Zhao Yanzi reached out to catch them. She was the main yer on her volleyball team, so she was good at catching.


    ¡°The third row on the left!¡± Hao Ren said as he shot another sword energy.


    Zhao Yanzi hastily opened her arms to the side. Little White understood what she wanted and moved over a few steps.


    ¡°The sixth row on the left!¡± Hao Ren shouted again.


    Little White ran over with Zhao Yanzi on its back. Zhao Yanzi caught the bottle again and put it in her arms.


    ¡°The fifth row on the right!¡±


    ¡°The eighth row on the right!¡±


    ¡°The fourth row on the left!¡±


    Hao Ren kept shouting, and Zhao Yanzi dashed everywhere on Little White as if they were fighting a fire.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mean to tire Zhao Yanzi. He found that he couldn¡¯t fully apply his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll in this branch pce. There seemed to be a ton of resistant force. He only knew where the sword energy was heading until he made the shot.


    Zhao Yanzi moved left and right on Little White, and it almost looked like the mini gold coin catching game in theputer game, Richman. Zhao Yanzi looked nervous and excited at the same time as she screamed time to time. She looked exactly like the character Sun Xiaomei in Richman.


    Little White was exhausted; it ran around the pce with its tongue sticking out.


    ¡°Hold the bottles tight and don¡¯t drop them!¡± Hao Ren reminded Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I know! I know! So annoying!¡± Zhao Yanzi was busy catching the dropping bottles, and she already had a dozen bottles of different colors in her arms. There was a hint of greed on her face.


    Boom!


    The entire pce turned pitch ck all of a sudden!


    They sensed the ground shaking.


    Hao Ren ran toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s direction in the dark. He felt Little White¡¯s smooth, fluffy body, and then he grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Uncle! Did we die?¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately became nervous.


    ¡°Nonsense! This space is not stable, so we might be kicked out at any time,¡± Hao Ren¡¯s hand moved up along her arm.


    ¡°Where are you touching!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly screamed.


    ¡°Hand those bottles to me so we won¡¯t drop them when we get kicked out,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi stuffed over 20 bottles into his arm, and he sucked them all into the space in his ne.


    ¡°Come in, Little White!¡± Hao Ren patted Little White.


    Shoo! It shrank into the size of two palms and crawled into Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren both felt a little dizzy. Zhao Yanzi curled up in Hao Ren¡¯s arms from being scared, and Hao Ren put one of his arms around her waist and the other one around her head.


    Boom¡­They suddenly fainted. When they slowly came back to their senses, they were already back on the meadow outside of the Nine Dragon Pce where they first began. Zhao Hongyu was looking at them with a smile.


    Zhao Yanzi got embarrassed when realizing that she was in Hao Ren¡¯s arms. She immediately stood up and hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest with her fist.


    They looked around and found that Zeng Yitao and his servant, the couple from South Ocean, the brother and sister from North Ocean had alle out already.


    Zeng Yitao held an ancient-looking ck flute, South Ocean¡¯s couple got a ck rope and a short ck dagger, and the brother and sister from North Ocean got an ugly-looking copper mirror and a wicked-looking staff.


    Only Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi came out empty handed as if they didn¡¯t get anything.


    ¡°Hehe, so this is the new generation of East Ocean? It seems like East Ocean had been training some great talents!¡± Oldman Zeng said to Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Hongyu ignored him coldly. In her opinion, it was worth it since Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi protected and cared about each other during this trip; it could help them bond deeper. She didn¡¯t expect them to get anything at all.


    However, she kept quiet and didn¡¯t speak her thoughts.


    Although the elders from South Ocean and North Ocean said that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were still young with a lot of prospects, they secretly looked down at East Ocean.


    Hao Ren noticed Zeng Yitao¡¯s stare, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about the Natal Dharma Treasure on purpose. In order to save his own face, Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t tell anyone, not even his grandma, that his Coil Dragon Golden Spear had been taken away by Hao Ren. However, he was thinking of a way to get his Natal Dharma Treasure back.


    It seemed like the flute they got was worth West Ocean this trip. However, since Hao Ren took Zeng Yitao¡¯s Natal Dharma Treasure away, this Crown Prince of West Ocean couldn¡¯t be that arrogant anymore!


    On the one hand, if the Natal Dharma Treasures were even a little-damaged while in other people¡¯s hands, the owner would suffer damage to his or her mind and spirit. On the other hand, it was embarrassing that one¡¯s Natal Dharma Treasure was taken by a low-leveled cultivator.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren¡¯s interference, West Ocean could have gotten three treasures.


    The representatives of Four Ocean Dragon Pces said goodbye to each other.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mrs. Zhao!¡± The elders of the South Ocean and North Ocean left with the young cultivators.


    Oldman Zeng glimpsed at Zhao Yanzi and then at Zhao Hongyu. He snorted and summoned a jade te. Then, he pulled Zeng Yitao and the servant onto it and left.


    The other three Dragon Pces all had gotten treasures from the Nine Dragon Pce, so they were all in a rush to get back and learn to use them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Hongyu slightly nudged Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Although this trip was an extra practice and was earlier than they anticipated, she still felt embarrassed about Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi not getting anything.


    They stepped onto Zhao Hongyu¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and headed toward the clouds.


    That magnificent Nine Dragon Pce, which looked like a long lost ancient city, had already disappeared.


    It would take a while for them to get to First Heaven from Fifth Heaven.


    Zhao Hongyu focused on steering the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting as Zhao Yanzi stood behind her, looking worried. She thought for a bit and asked atst, ¡°Hey¡­ Did you¡­ Touch anything just now?¡±


    ¡°Touch what?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and said lightly, ¡°When we got out of Nine Dragon Pce.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and thought for a bit as his eyes slowly moved from her arms up¡­ Zhao Yanzi immediately blushed. ¡°Forget it! You don¡¯t remember anyway!¡±


    Hao Ren looked down at his palm and thought to himself, ¡°I forgot earlier¡­ But now that you mention it¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking! You touched my neck just now!¡± Zhao Yanzi dashed over and pinched Hao Ren¡¯s neck all of a sudden.


    Hao Ren yelled. It was as hard to see if she was telling the truth or not since she was too emotional.


    ¡°Quit it, you guys! Or you would fall off,¡± Zhao Hongyu turned to them.


    Zhao Yanzi finally let go of Hao Ren¡¯s neck reluctantly with her face blushing.


    Hao Ren stretched his neck a bit and didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, he felt a littlefortable after being pinched by her soft hands¡­ Zhao Hongyu shrugged at them, but a hint of a smile was on her face.


    Although they came back empty-handed, East Ocean got threatened by the other three Dragon Pces, and the other Dragon Pces all benefited from this¡­ If the news of Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion failure got released, the opening of the Nine Dragon Pce would give East Ocean a lot of pressure¡­


    As long as Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had made improvements, practiced their skills, and bonded from this, everything would be worthwhile.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting went below First Heaven, which was the mortal world. Zhao Hongyu began to speed up and returned to their balcony in a sh that was not visible to an ordinary person.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Finally home,¡± Zhao Yanzi breathed out deeply. They left in the morning, and it was already dusk; an entire day had passed by.


    Zhao Hongyu put the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting away and entered the house with Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Guang was sitting in the living room, waiting for their news.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Seeing the three of them walking down the stairs, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It went ok, but we didn¡¯t get anything,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Ah, I thought that would be the case.¡± Although Zhao Guang expected that, he was still a bit disappointed.


    ¡°Auntie, actually, we did get something. We just didn¡¯t want to take them out in front of others,¡± Hao Ren said abruptly.


    ¡°Oh? What did you get?¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Hao Ren sat on the living room couch and took a little bottle out of his ne. Then, he carefully put it on the ss table in front of him.


    ¡°Ancient Elixir!¡± Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were both amazed.


    But Hao Ren slowly took out another bottle.


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were astonished.


    Then, Hao Ren took out another bottle and put it on the table. Then another one, then another one¡­ Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were both stupefied even though they had seen many amazing things.


    It is always better to hide away your wealth. Comparing to face, East Ocean needed to conceal its power and wealth more nowadays! Instead of showing off in front of Oldman Zeng, it was a better idea to hide these elixir pills and leave other believe that East Ocean didn¡¯t get anything!


    Just when Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were staring at the table full of colorful bottles of elixir pills, East Ocean University¡¯s Electromechanical Engineering Program¡¯s counselor wasining, ¡°Hao Ren from ss Two is getting more and more ridiculous! It has been a few days since he attended any sses! Professor Wu, don¡¯t you think we should give a warning to a student like this? He thinks he can do whatever he wants just because of his connection with Su Han!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Liu, proceed with the warning. As you said, his skipped sses without sick notes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, teach him a lesson!¡± The counselor made up her mind as she knocked on the desk.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the head of the program walked in. ¡°Ms. Liu, here is a note for you from the Vice Principal.¡±


    The counselor took the note and read, ¡°Hao Ren, in your program, has been participating in an important off-campus activity arranged by metely. He might have to miss a few sses. Please allow on behalf of the program. I wanted to tell you this earlier, but I have been caught up in many things.¡±


    The Vice Principal¡¯s signature, Lu Qing, as well as a huge red stamp was at the bottom of the note.

 Chapter 217: Such a Slim Waist!

    <h4>Chapter 217: Such a Slim Waist!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In a little while, there were already over 20 bottles on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family¡¯s living room table.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw the colorful bottles in the light.


    ¡°These¡­ Are all from the Nine Dragon Pce?¡± Zhao Hongyu was usually calm, but her voice slightly shook as she asked lightly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ We could have gotten more, but we ran out of time,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°23 bottles¡­¡± Zhao Guang was a little amazed too. He picked up a random bottle and brought over a small te. Then, he opened the bottle and poured the elixir pills out of it.


    Ssh¡­ Over ten shining Ancient Elixir Pills fell into the te, twirling.


    Therge living room was immediately filled with their aroma!


    Hao Ren felt a surge of energy after smelling this aroma. The sleeping Dragon Core inside of him suddenly broke open 12 openings!


    The aroma alone was insane! If he were to swallow one, he might be able to break through Li-level or even Zhen-level!


    In the legends, the Immortal Pills of the Queen Mother of the West could assist an ordinary person to achieve ascendance realm!


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy, Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted out. The aroma could help Hao Ren improve his cultivation, but it was too much for her.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu looked at each other, stupefied. Since they realized that there were Ancient Elixir Pills in these beautiful bottles, they hastily put the elixir pills back into the bottle.


    It would have created trouble if the elixir pills caused a natural phenomenon.


    It was the first time Zhao Yanzi saw her parents panic like this. She blinked and asked, ¡°These elixir pills are that powerful, Mom?¡±


    ¡°One bottle equals an ancient treasure. In other words, you guys took back 23 ancient treasures!¡± Zhao Hongyu pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cheek and said in excitement.


    Zhao Yanzi looked happy with Zhao Hongyu¡¯s answer. ¡°Mom, I told you that we would get a lot of treasures! If it weren¡¯t for the time limit, we could have made a few copies of the techniques in Baxia Pce.¡±


    ¡°What? You went to Baxia Pce?¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s astonishment was beyond words.


    Zhao Guang also looked at Zhao Yanzi in surprise, wondering if she was lying or not.


    ¡°Yes. We went to Yazi Pce first, but the other three teams were there. So, we went to Baxia Pce. However, it was challenging to get the techniques. Therefore, we went over to Suanni Pce and got these elixir pills,¡± Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi exined.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu knew that Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t bluffing since Hao Ren agreed. However, they looked as surprised as before.


    They had never heard of anyone going through three pces in the Nine Dragon Pce anding out with 23 bottles of elixir pills. There were over ten elixir pills in each bottle; altogether, there would be hundreds of shiny Ancient Elixir Pills!


    ¡°It is because of Little White. We might not even be able to get to first branch pce if Little White couldn¡¯t fly,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Little White?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Um! Uncle¡¯s¡­ Oh¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s Spirit Beast,¡± Zhao Yanzi said. It seemed like she had gotten used to calling Hao Ren ¡®Uncle.¡¯ She called him by this even during the most dangerous time when they were kicked out of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren let Little White out of the space in his ne. It had learned to behave and appeared in the form of its smaller self in the city.


    ¡°Transform, Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi reached out to rub its head.


    ¡°Woof!¡±


    Little White made a slight sound as it rolled over into a meter-tall Snow Lion.


    ¡°Little White, fly!¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed at the ceiling. It appeared as if she had already taken Little White for a circus animal.


    Little White understood Zhao Yanzi and hopped up. But to her surprise, it didn¡¯t fly up.


    ¡°Fly, Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi patted its bum, worried.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Little White tried its best, but it couldn¡¯t get into the air. Its paws sparkled from time to time as it had reached its limit.


    ¡°I know! There was plenty of Nature Essence in the Nine Dragon Pce so that the Spirit Beasts could bring their innate power into y. However, the Nature Essence is thin outside, so it can¡¯t put its innate power to use,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Little White and said.


    Little White looked at Zhao Guang and Hao Ren as it appeared to be embarrassed with everyone around it.


    It probably felt ashamed for not being able to fly. Having failed at ying the powerful character, Little White transformed back to its small size and started rolling around on the floor.


    Hao Ren was embarrassed. ¡°Hey¡­ Please¡­ You are a giant lion. Save the energy and quit acting cute.¡±


    Hao Ren put Little White back into the space in his ne to save it from the embarrassment. As soon as Little White got back into the space, it bit onto Zeng Yitao¡¯s spear and whipped it around to vent its anger. That poor Natal Dharma Treasure of Zeng Yitao was now a toy for Little White.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about the elixir pills,¡± Zhao Guang put the bottles away and said, ¡°I will discuss with the elders about how to put these elixir pills to use. After all, these are all Ancient Elixir Pills, and we might not be able to consume them directly.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. It was like when Zhao Jiayi and the guys ate the cakes mixed with Essence Replenishment Pills made by the twin sisters. The power was too strong, and it gave diarrhea to all of them. Even ordinary cultivators might die if they weren¡¯t able to handle powerful elixir pills.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, Ren. You are the hero this time; as soon as we figure out how to use them properly, I will give half of them back to you,¡± Zhao Guang continued.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. It was lucky for me to get the opportunity to enter the Nine Dragon Pce. East Ocean is in a critical situation right now, and the elders need the elixir pills more than I do. I am still low in level, so I need to cultivate more rather than using elixir pills,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Um.¡± Zhao Guang didn¡¯t insist and put the bottles away. ¡°Come with me to the attic. I need to make some detailed record of what happened in the Nine Dragon Pce. Since you could get into three pces this time, we can better improve our record. Especially for Baxia Pce; we had never learned about those techniques before.¡±


    It was clear that Zhao Guang was very interested in ancient techniques.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren stood up and followed Zhao Guang upstairs.


    Hao Ren took the map out when they got to the attic on the third floor. He exined what they did in the six hours inside Nine Dragon Pce in detail.


    Zhao Hongyu came to the attic after a little while as well. Since she was an architect, she added onto Hao Ren¡¯s map with a special set of rulers and pens.


    No amendment was needed for the Origin Dragon Grand Pce since it was the same as before. Yazi Pce was the one that was the easiest to be found, so there were very detailed descriptions about it on the map. One of the cultivators from South Ocean went into the Suanni Pce before, and East Ocean was able to gather some information about it. However, it was somewhat unclear. This was the first time they learned about Baxia Pce. There were giant stone monuments inside Baxia Pce, and that was very importation information.


    From five o¡¯clock to seven o¡¯clock, Zhao Guang jotted down every single detail as Zhao Hongyu made urate adjustments to the map. Although it was a big surprise for them to get over 20 bottles of elixir pills, it was equally important to gather precious information.


    The most important thing was that all other three Dragon Pces thought Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi escaped and never went to other pces after Yazi Pce, and that was why they came back empty-handed. They could never imagine that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi would obtain over 20 bottles of elixir pills as well as get information about three pces!


    As Hao Ren exined everything in detail, Zhao Hongyu admired his attention to details. He thought of counting his own steps in order to calcte the distance from the starting spot to Origin Dragon Grand Pce. From that, he calcted the approximate travel time needed. None of the previous cultivators including herself had thought of this brilliant idea!


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very strong at the moment, his intelligence would for sure allow East Ocean to prosper!


    The seemingly weak Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll he had been cultivating required him to cultivate all five elements at the same time. However, it demonstrated its strength in the Nine Dragon Pce! Hao Ren didn¡¯t rely on any Dharma Treasure but his own Nature Essence! His hundun sword energies were very simr to the innate power of the people in prehistoric times!


    The biggest difficulty in the Nine Dragon Pce was that the cultivators couldn¡¯t ride swords or use Dharma Treasures. Even the five elements were heavily restrained. Little White and his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll were able to solve these problems easily.


    Zhao Hongyu put the map away and looked at Hao Ren. As she saw more and more of his potential, she praised her own judgment in choosing her son-inw.


    ¡°Stay here for the night?¡± She put the map in her Xumi Ring and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I should go back to school. It¡¯s not very good to always stay out,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Hongyu respected Hao Ren¡¯s decision and nodded gently.


    After Hao Ren walked out of the attic, Zhao Hongyu turned to Zhao Guang after some quietness. ¡°What do you think about Ren?¡±


    ¡°Um, he is thoughtful and patient with great potential.¡± Zhao Guang confirmed Hao Ren¡¯s ability.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Ren is a great addition to East Ocean. He got over 20 bottles of elixir pills for East Ocean at its most difficult time. There¡¯s hope for East Ocean to recover after all,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°A person¡¯s ability doesn¡¯t have to depend on how powerful he is; it depends on how he deals with problems and different rtionships. There are many super powerful cultivators around Ren, and each of them has the ability to flip East Ocean City over. However, he is able to coordinate them and make sure that all the rtionships are okay; this is talent,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled lightly. ¡°It sounds like our Zi is not good enough for him. Hehe, hope he can keep little Daoist Zhen in check as well.¡±


    Hao Ren got back to his room on the second floor and changed into his normal clothes from the robe. He was worried about being absent from an entire day¡¯s worth of sses.


    He went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room next. After he slowly opened the door, he found her doing her homework at the desk. After a day of adventure, she still needed to go to school as usual tomorrow.


    She had probably heard the door open. Zhao Yanzi turned back to face Hao Ren in her pajamas.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and stared at Hao Ren.


    Hao Renughed, ¡°There¡¯s something that I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Yanzi straightened up her back nervously.


    ¡°Your waist is pretty soft,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi was stupefied, and then she remembered that Hao Ren put his hands on her waist while they were on Little White today.


    She frowned immediately and threw her back cushion at Hao Ren. ¡°B*stard!¡±


    Hao Ren quickly closed the door as the cushion came right at him. Then, he left happily.


    Sometimes, it was fun to tease her.


    (TL NOTE: Hey guys, here are the two chapters for today. MC has some chapters with Zi now. Su Han and the others wille back soon!)

 Chapter 218: The Pretty Girl is Greedy Too

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Pretty Girl is Greedy Too</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren returned to his dorm, Zhou Liren and the guys were ying cards noisily. Zhao Jiayi came back from the stadium already, and they were having a lot of fun.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You didn¡¯te to school today again,¡± Zhao Jiayi asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I went to deal with some issues outside of school.¡± Hao Ren yawned.


    ¡°Damn, you are so busy now!¡± Zhou Liren shouted as he yed his cards.


    ¡°Did you cover me for attendance today?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Cover you? You haven¡¯te to ss for a few days in a row, and the teachers already remember you. How can we cover for you?¡± Zhou Liren shouted.


    Hao Ren shrugged and took his basin into the public bathroom for a shower. Then, he went onto his upper berth and cultivated as he listened to them y.


    When he was at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce, the aroma of the elixir pills helped him unlock 12 openings in the Dragon Core all of a sudden. However, some of the aromas turned into Nature Essence and was still in his Dantian.


    He could take advantage of this time and slowly consume in the Nature Essence. He circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll again and again in his body as waves of sword energies went through his meridians, absorbing all the leftover Nature Essences.


    Pa! Pa!


    The left-over Nature Essence opened another two openings, and the Nature Essence merged into his body like waves of water. The Dragon Core was like a fully charged engine, controlling the Nature Essence.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren took a deep breath, feeling refreshed. He had unlocked 27 openings so far. He had jumped from low-tier Li-level to mid-tier Li-level, all thanks to the aroma of the elixir pills!


    However, Hao Ren still felt ufortable breaking through with the assistance of external help. Therefore, he circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll another 50 times to secure the realm and polish the new openings.


    It was hard to imagine that more than 300 openings could be created on the little Dragon Core. If he could, he would be qualified to try to get into the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Hao Ren slightly grasped onto the metal rail of the bed, and it got crushed t!


    Hao Ren was already more powerful than those men of unusual strength on TV right now!


    If Hao Ren were to release the sword energies, he could easily cut through an iron rail like this!


    Hao Ren noticed that the guys were putting the cards away. He slightly used some force and tried to rub the metal rail back into its round shape before closing his eyes to rest.


    Perhaps it had been a while since Hao Ren woke up in the dorm, he was a little unfamiliar with the feeling of sunshineing in through the curtains and waking him up.


    Zhao Jiayi on the lower berth was already getting dressed; it seemed like he was about to go out for his morning practice with the Basketball Team. Hao Ren hopped off the upper berth with ease, taking out his basin and towel. ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡±


    Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren in surprise and nodded.


    The morning breeze was a little chilly butfortable, and Hao Ren and Zhao Jiayi slowly walked to the front gate. No matter if he were in the Dragon Tribe or not, the friendship between him and his buddies would never change.


    Although Zhao Jiayi wasn¡¯t tall, his body had be stronger than before after training for some time.


    ¡°You have been busytely? I rarely see you in school now, and you don¡¯t spend nights in the dorm often as well,¡± Zhao Jiayi asked Hao Ren as they walked.


    Zhao Jiayi was the oldest in the dorm, and he was also the one who cared the most about Hao Ren amongst the three.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m busy with some family issues,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± Zhao Jiayi was worried.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah; just some trivial matters.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to lie to him, but it was also hard to exin the Dragon Tribe to mortals.


    ¡°Um¡­ Let me know if there are any problems. I will surely help out either financially or else wise!¡± Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren sincerely and patted him on his shoulder.


    At that moment, Zhao Jiayi felt Hao Ren¡¯s stone-hard shoulder. But he soon convinced himself that it was only a delusion because Hao Ren didn¡¯t seem like a strong person.


    Hao Ren was a bit touched. He thought about it and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, you have had so many days of training now. Is the regr game this week?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the first game is this weekend,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°Um, good luck!¡± Hao Ren smiled at him.


    Xie Wanjun, who was very strong, was already waiting for his members by the gate. He was surprised to see Hao Ren there.


    Hao Ren only nodded at him without further conversation. Hao Ren respected Xie Wanjun, whom he had only met a few times. Even though this man was leaving for the U.S., he was still scrupulous about every detail in the training and the games.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t have further goals, he might have joined the Basketball Team and followed Xie Wanjun¡¯s lead. They would fight for the national championship together as East Ocean University¡¯s Basketball Team.


    Hao Ren walked toward the street outside of campus as Zhao Jiayi gathered with the team in front of Xie Wanjun. He woke up early in the morning to exercise; however, instead of doing it on campus, he wanted to run on the streets off-campus.


    He stretched his arms and legs before running toward an intersection ahead. Xie Wanjun squinted his eyes, looking at Hao Ren from behind. He wanted to recruit Hao Ren, but he also thought that Hao Ren might have bigger goals; he knew that this young man wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be!


    Boom! Hao Ren suddenly elerated after the intersection!


    A driver who passed by Hao Ren wondered if he had an illusion. ¡°At that speed, it must have been an Olympic runner! He covered a few hundred meters in just a few seconds!¡±


    When he turned back to double check, Hao Ren was long gone from the corner!


    As a Li-level cultivator, Hao Ren¡¯s physical strength could only be better than that of an Olympic runner! He would be able to easily achieve first ce in every single event in the Athletic Games.


    The reason he suddenly wanted to exercise today was that he unlocked a dozen openings yesterday. His felt very good as if he had enough strength to lift a mountain! As Su Han said, breaking through the third level of Spirit Concentration Scroll meant unblocking the acupoints in the human body and reaching the realm of a martial arts master


    Hao Ren was an actual cultivator now. If he were previously in the World of Cultivation, he would be a cultivator who had sessfully established his foundation.


    Hao Ren jogged and sprinted from time to time along the quiet morning streets for half an hour until he felt a little tired.


    When he was about to turn back, a familiar figure came into his sight,ing toward him.


    Su Han!


    Hao Ren thought he was seeing things, so he took another look. It was indeed Su Han!


    She was in a set of white sportswear, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. Her steps were firm and rhythmic, and she had a bit of flush on the cheeks. She ran toward Hao Ren in the street lined with trees on each side.


    Su Han didn¡¯t seem surprised to see Hao Ren. She kept her steady pace, and her curves were shown through the set of white sportswear. Comparing to the coldness from before, she appeared to be livelier.


    ¡°You jog as well?¡± She came over and asked first.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m doing some exercises. You jog to school every day?¡± Hao Ren turned to her and ran together with her. He was wearing his regr outfit, so he looked a bit weird beside Su Han who was wearing a set of sportswear.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Han adjusted her breathing and answered.


    It would even take a while to drive from the Flower City Complex to the school. Maybe running to school every day was a type of cultivation as well.


    ¡°Cultivating every day may not help you withprehending naturalws. Running in the morning helps with that,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren sighed secretly and thought, ¡°She really couldn¡¯t talk three whole sentences without mentioning cultivation. Most people would have never guessed that she is a cultivator in the city since she seemed like an energetic and healthy white-cordy. An officedy who runs in the morning and goes to the gym on the weekends and have a boyfriend in a manager position in a bigpany.¡±


    When they jogged to school, it was just about time for the students to go to their sses. Su Han would usually go to her office to get changed and start cultivating, but she suddenly wanted something to eat. Since she didn¡¯t have a Prepaid Cafe Card, Hao Ren had to go with her.


    In others¡¯ eyes, Su Han, the beautiful teacher, was having breakfast with a student. Hao Ren ignored the looks and sat beside Su Han, chewing on his two vegetable steamed buns and drinking a bowl of soy milk.


    ¡°It seems like you have made some progresstely.¡± Su Han chewed on her steamed bun elegantly, staring at Hao Ren with her pretty eyes under the longshes.


    ¡°I was lucky to unlock several openings,¡± Hao Ren answered. Although he was technically Su Han¡¯s assistant, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to tell her about the elixir pills.


    ¡°It must have been quite an adventure in the Nine Dragon Pce, right?¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and asked.


    Hao Renughed and didn¡¯t say anything. As an Inspector in the East Ocean area, she definitely knew about Four Ocean Dragon ns entering the Nine Dragon Pce for treasures.


    ¡°Um, kind of. But I¡¯m not going to tell you about the details,¡± Hao Ren said. It seemed like Su Han had sensed him running near the school, so she came to meet him on purpose.


    It would be a big mistake to treat Su Han as an ordinary beautiful woman. Hao Ren knew that fact better than anyone else since he had fallen into her traps a few times now.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not here to get information out of you.¡± Su Han glimpsed at him. ¡°But¡­ I have never been to the Nine Dragon Pce.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her, wondering what she meant by that. As a Qian-level Master, she was a small part of East Ocean Dragon n before she entered the Inspector System. There was no chance for her to be a core member of the n and enter the Nine Dragon Pce. However, masters like her must be extremely interested in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren looked at her and could already sense the ¡®plot¡¯ she had been nning.


    ¡°I must not fall for it this time,¡± Hao Ren said to himself as he ate half of a bun.

 Chapter 219: The Principal’s Grandson-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Principal¡¯s Grandson-In-Law</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing that Hao Ren was chewing on his bun, Su Han couldn¡¯t help but nudge him. ¡°Say something.¡±


    In the students¡¯ eyes, Su Han was touching a guy on purpose, and it made them so surprised that their mouth opened wide.


    Hao Ren kept on eating, deciding not to fall for Su Han¡¯s new trap.


    ¡°I have a way to get into the Nine Dragon Pce, but I need you to lead the way. The pce could be opened by the Four Ocean Dragon ns and has a time limit of six hours. But there won¡¯t be any time limit if we sneak in. Then, we can share the treasures 50/50.¡±


    Seeing how Hao Ren was, Su Han directly put everything on the table.


    ¡°No time limits? 50/50?¡± Hao Ren finally looked up with half a bun in his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to think about it. The Nine Dragon Pce doesn¡¯t belong to East Ocean anyway. If you get something, it will be East Ocean that benefits.¡± Su Han stood up with the tray and returned it at the door. Then, she left the cafeteria.


    Hao Ren sat there and considered if the deal was worth it. He would be providing the information, and Su Han had the strength. They could share the elixir pills, treasures, and techniques equally. It did sound very tempting.


    After a while, Hao Ren stood up, returned the tray, and left the cafeteria as well.


    When he went back to the dorm to get his books for ss, the guys had already left; he had no idea that the jog and breakfast in the morning took so much time. When Hao Ren rushed to the Academic Building with his textbooks, it was already time for ss.


    Hao Ren hesitated at the door of the ssroom. Zhou Liren, who was sitting in the back row, noticed Hao Ren at the door and waved at him.


    He pointed at his mouth and then the empty seat beside him, hinting that the teacher was taking the attendance.


    Hao Ren bent his back and tried to sneak into the ssroom from the back door, heading toward the back row where the guys were.


    ¡°Hey! You arete, and you are trying to sneak in?¡± The teacher, ¡®White Tiger,¡¯ who was famous for being strict, lifted his arm, pointed at the back row and shouted.


    Hao Ren had no choice but to turn around in embarrassment and stand up straight.


    ¡°Now that ¡®White Tiger¡¯ caught you, you are screwed, Ren. I forgot to tell you that you weren¡¯t herest time he took attendance too. You will probably fail this course¡­¡± Yu Rong whispered to Hao Ren from the side of the aisle.


    Hao Ren somehow felt like he was taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    Xie Yujia turned back to look at Hao Ren with worry from the front row.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The teacher in his white suit went through his list with a pen in his hand as he stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­ Hao Ren,¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth in embarrassment and answered.


    This ss, Engineering Theories, was jointed, and ss One and ss Two took it together. Right now, all the students from both sses, familiar with Hao Ren or not, were staring at him.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± The teacher slid the pen down his list and asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t here for thest ss either, right?¡±


    ¡°Last ss¡­ I had some family issues¡­¡± Hao Ren answered. He was standing in the aisle in the back of the ssroom like a model for everyone to look at.


    The teacher finally spotted Hao Ren¡¯s name on the list. Then, he noticed a gold star marked in front of Hao Ren¡¯s name and remembered something. His stern face immediately softened. ¡°Oh, Hao Ren. Go ahead and take a seat. It¡¯s alright to be a bitte.¡±


    All the students from both sses were stupefied.


    They had all learned about ¡®White Tiger¡¯s¡¯ temper after a year, and they wouldn¡¯t have given him this nickname if it weren¡¯t for his bad temper and interest in scolding students.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t react in time, and he stood still.


    ¡°Why are you still standing? Find a seat and sit down for ss,¡± the teacher said. Although he sounded like he was rushing Hao Ren, the soft tone was nowhere near his usual ¡®White Tiger¡¯ tone!


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren squeezed into the seat beside Yu Rong who was stupefied.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go on with our attendance! Yu Rong!¡± ¡®White Tiger¡¯ shouted as he noticed that the students all seemed a bit stunned.


    The shout dragged everyone back to reality.


    ¡°Here, here, here!¡± Yu Rong put his hand in the air and answered three times in a row. He looked at Hao Ren with a strange expression. ¡°This guy is something else. Not only did he get the principal¡¯s granddaughters¡¯ interests, but the teachers also give him special treatment. When can I get even half of what he has¡­ Either one of the twins would work for me¡­¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren was confused himself. He rushed to ss today since he had missed two days of sses. However, everything was fine once he mentioned his name¡­


    He had no idea that the note from Lu Qing put a special mark beside his name on the list of all his teachers. The teachers all knew that special treatments should be given!


    Not only Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also had this kind of special treatment. However, their gold stars were in the teachers¡¯ hearts instead of on the name list!


    It was public information that the twins were granddaughters of the Vice-Principal, Lu Qing! Everyone could see how much Lu Qing cared for them since he had always consulted the teachers for their performances. He also arranged for them to stay in thefortable post-graduate apartment on campus!


    ¡®White Tiger¡¯ started his ss energetically, but Hao Ren still felt weird about receiving special treatment. He was able to do other things in ss before, but he had to listen carefully now since he felt like ¡®White Tiger¡¯ kept looking in his direction.


    ¡°Ren, are you really bing Mr. Lu Qing¡¯s grandson-inw? Even ¡®White Tiger¡¯ has to let you be,¡± Cao Ronghua sneaked over and whispered.


    They couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why the teacher would be so nice to Hao Ren. Students had beente to his ss before; a guy from ss One was two minuteste to ssst week, and they enjoyed the show of him being scolded brutally by ¡®White Tiger¡¯ when he entered the ssroom. It had only been a week, and there was no reason for White Tiger to change so much in terms of temper.


    ¡°Maybe he is in a good mood today. Stop talking, or you may have to suffer once he catches you!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Cao Ronghua closed his mouth immediately as he saw ¡®White Tiger¡¯s¡¯ eyes scanning over. He didn¡¯t dare to p*ss ¡®White Tiger¡¯ off since he was not Lu Qing¡¯s grandson-inw.


    Hao Ren remembered what Su Hao had said in the cafeteria today. Indeed, since he had just gotten back from the Nine Dragon Pce, he was very interested in going again.


    Even if Su Han was hiding something from him, she wasn¡¯t the type of person who would trick him into trouble. Plus, there might be some huge secrets inside of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure if it were reasonable to assist Su Han in there as her Assisting Inspector.


    He was a little anxious. Once he noticed that White Tiger wasn¡¯t paying close attention to him anymore, he logged onto QQ with his cell phone.


    There weren¡¯t many people online, but Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lightened icon caught his eyes.


    Hao Ren sent her a message after thinking for a bit. ¡°You are on QQ in ss!¡±


    After quite a few minutes, Hao Ren¡¯s cellphone lit up with her response. ¡°So are you!¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m taking a nap in my dorm.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to admit that he was not paying attention in ss.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t answer, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but send another message over. ¡°How are you doing today!¡±


    ¡°How bored are you? I am in my Science Laboratory ss!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Science Laboratory ss must be the one where they create small things.¡± However, he decided not to bother her again.


    ¡°Ren, which pretty girl are you texting?¡± Zhou Liren sneaked over.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Hao Ren blocked him with his hand while the phone in his other hand shed again.


    ¡°I am a little dizzy today. You don¡¯t need toe over and tutor tonight,¡± Zhao Yanzi sent another message on QQ.


    ¡°Go back home and rest if you are not feeling well,¡± Hao Ren replied immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. So annoying!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered, shutting the conversation down.


    ¡°Damn girl. She just doesn¡¯t want to study tonight.¡± Hao Ren thought as he shrugged and put the tutoring materials on his desk away.


    Xie Yujia sensed that something was happening in the back and suddenly turned to them.


    Zhou Liren was just bothering Hao Ren as he looked to the front and said, ¡°Did you realize that Xie Yujia looks prettier than before? Did she put on some makeup?¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes at him.


    But the moment Xie Yujia turned back, Hao Ren felt like she did have a unique aura.


    ¡°I feel like she got prettier too, but her outfit looks the same,¡± Yu Rong added a few seats away.


    Hao Ren pulled his Nature Essence and looked at Xie Yujia; he didn¡¯t notice any signs of cultivation technique.


    It was strange for her to obtain a better aura just in a few days without cultivation.


    She was naturally a beautiful girl; if it weren¡¯t for the ss President position which put her in charge of a lot of things, she would have been a quiet and charming girl all along. With her originally attractive temperament and some makeup, she would be a man-killer in the future.


    Hao Ren got more confused since Xie Yujia hadn¡¯t been in touch with himtely as if she was busy with something.


    If it were before and she realized that Hao Ren had been missing sses for a few days, Xie Yujia would definitely be calling him and asking him what was going on.


    (TL NOTE: Hey guys, here are the two chapters for today! What do you guys think? Did MC and Su Han enter the Nine Dragon Pce in the future?)

 Chapter 220: Stuff Is About To Happen

    <h4>Chapter 220: Stuff Is About To Happen</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    While the students were still around after White Tiger¡¯s ss, Xie Yujia dashed to the podium. ¡°ss Two, Please Stay!¡±


    Zhou Liren and the guys stayed where they were. Students from ss One left the ssroom as they peeked at her curiously.


    ¡°This Sunday will be our school¡¯s Basketball Team¡¯s first game in the National College Basketball League. Zhao Jiayi from our ss will be the main yer on the Basketball Team. I am hoping that we could go to Sanmu University in Xinan City to cheer for them as a ss activity. Um¡­ I will rent a bus, and I will cover the travel expenses. Let me make a list of who is going now,¡± Xie Yujia said on the podium in a crisp voice.


    Although they had heard about this ss activity the week before, it was still exciting for the guys to find out about it from Xie Yujia. Since she was covering the travel expenses, it showed that she hoped everyone could be a part of it.


    ¡°How about this; I will call your names in order, and you can let me know if you are going or not,¡± Xie Yujia took her notebook out and continued.


    She was wearing a little silver-grey jacket with a silky V-neck shirt underneath. The outfit made her look fresh and energetic. However, it was very simr to what she had on before.


    ¡°ss President! Can we go over on Saturday and spend the night there?¡± Yu Rong cried out from the back row.


    ¡°Yes, ss President! We want to spend the night!¡± A few other guys shouted as well.


    Xie Yujia looked at them with the notebook in her hand. ¡°How many of you want to go over on Saturday?¡±


    Shoo, shoo, shoo¡­ The guys raised their hands as if they had an agreed on it already.


    Xie Yujia thought about it and turned to the few girls in the ss. ¡°How about you girls?¡±


    ¡°I have ns for the weekend already. I¡¯m not going,¡± Wang Jia said.


    ¡°I have no issues,¡± Ma Lina said. A few other girls said that they could go as well. Atst, only Wang Jia, who didn¡¯t get along with Xie Yujia, decided not to go.


    ¡°Ok, I need to confirm with you guys one by one as well. If there aren¡¯t too many of us, I¡¯ll just book a smaller bus. Are you going, Yu Rong?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s crisp voice, as well as her bright eyes, gave others a feeling of perfection.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Rong said immediately.


    ¡°Xu Yandong!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Huang Jianfeng!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As Xie Yujia called out their names, everyone gave a clear answer. If she had asked them all together, everyone would have said yes. But when the timees, they might not show up. Xie Yujia was very careful and detailed with things like this.


    The list was finalized. Besides five guys who had ns for the weekend, most guys promised to go.


    ¡°Since you want to go on Saturday, I will book the bus and hotel tomorrow. Let¡¯s get a budget hotel which is cheaper, and I¡¯ll assign two people to a room ording to your dorms. You can rearrangeter on,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    The guy got more excited at this remark. Although they got to see each other in the dorms, it was apletely different feeling to ¡®travel¡¯ to another city and stay in a hotel.


    ¡°You can give me the money for the hotel when you get your rooms, and I will take care of the travel expenses. That¡¯s all for now. You are dismissed!¡± Xie Yujia put her notebook away and smiled.


    ¡°She really looks prettier than before. Could it be the glow of love?¡± Zhou Liren asked as he looked at Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren lifted his head slightly to check her out, and he could sense ¡®bright sunshine.¡¯ However, he rolled his eyes at Zhou Liren¡¯s ¡®glow of love¡¯ remark.


    Xie Yujia went back to her seat to grab her stuff before she left the ssroom with Ma Lina. After Lin Li from ss Three lost her title as the most popr girl in the school, Xie Yujia became more popr in the Program.


    Hao Ren knew that many of the guys in their program liked Xie Yujia, but they were too shy to let her know. Also, they got scared once they learned that her brother was Xie Wanjun. However, once Xie Wanjun left for the States, the braver guys would probably start pursuing her.


    Hao Ren went to his other sses with the guys as the day passed by quickly. The sses in the day finished around four or five in the afternoon, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t have much interest in the two theory sses in the evening.


    Buzz¡­


    Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone vibrated.


    ¡°We wille with you to the big ss tonight, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s text suddenly showed up on his phone.


    ¡°They are so energetic¡­¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and replied, ¡°Next time. I have something to do today.¡±


    ¡°We wanted to eat dinner with Gongzi,¡± Lu Linlin sent another message.


    Hao Ren was speechless as he replied ¡°The same thing. Let¡¯s do that a couple of dayster.¡±


    ¡°Alright,e to find us in two days, Gongzi. We have something important to discuss with you,¡± there came another message from Lu Linlin.


    ¡°Something important?¡± Hao Ren dialed her number when he got to the school gate.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin sounded very cheerfully on the phone.


    ¡°What do you mean by important things?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Humph, Gongzi hasn¡¯t talked to us for a few days now,¡± Lu Linlinined in a soft voice.


    ¡°No¡­ I am busytely. What did you mean by important things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Gongzi know in person. Um? Sis, you want to talk to Gongzi as well?¡± Lu Linlin was suddenly interrupted.


    Soon enough, Hao Ren heard Lu Lili¡¯s nervous voice through the phone, ¡°Ah, there¡¯s nothing much. I just want to hear Gongzi¡¯s voice since it¡¯s our first phone call.¡±


    Hao Renughed as he found Lu Lili cute.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go see you guys in a few days.¡± Hao Ren hung up as the bus was approaching, and he then got onto the bus.


    ¡°If I am going into the Nine Dragon Pce, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili should be two very powerful teammates,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The bus went toward LingZhao Middle School as Hao Ren called Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Is school almost over?¡±


    ¡°Just finished. Why?¡± Zhao Yanzi answered with a slightly tired voice.


    ¡°You caught a cold?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Maybe a little,¡± Zhao Yanzi probably heard the noise of the bus and asked, ¡°You areing to my school?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m picking you up.¡± Hao Ren put the phone away.


    The sky was a little gloomy as if it was about to rain. It was a bit chilly, so Hao Ren closed the window of the bus and started to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw the Nine Dragon Pce amongst the grey clouds above the city. It was about the same size as East Ocean City!

 Chapter 221: What Can Do I with You…

    <h4>Chapter 221: What Can Do I with You¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Like an ancient city, the huge Nine Dragon Pce hovered in the clouds.


    Around it, there were no magnificent array formations or seven-colored light beams. However, shes of ck lightning bolts bounced around it, showing that it was full of energy.


    Hao Ren rubbed his eyes to make sure it was not an illusion. Then, he looked around and found that other people on the bus were all doing their own things; chatting, texting, listening to their MP3s, oblivious to the ¡®ancient city¡¯ in the sky.


    On the street, people quickened their steps, afraid that the rain woulde at any minute. Some had umbres, and some carried their bags; no one looked up.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren understood. It was like the stealth energy sphere that cultivators built before starting a fight; the Nine Dragon Pce had a natural energy sphere around it, making it invisible to ordinary people.


    Only people who had reached Kan-level could see the huge Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren withdrew his Nature Essence and looked up. Sure enough, there were only dark clouds in the sky which were, in fact, the result of the appearance of the Nine Dragon Pce. The huge pce had blocked the sun!


    The bus arrived at the stop near LingZhao Middle School. Hao Ren got off the bus and found that the students had just been dismissed from school.


    Probably due to the rain clouds in the sky, many cars were parked at the gate, waiting to pick up students. The most eye-catching vehicle was a dark grey Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    It was parked right in front of the school gate!


    Hao Ren nced at the Rolls-Royce on his way to the school gate. The driver was a mid-aged man in his 40s; he had an imposing figure and was wearing a chauffeur¡¯s uniform and gloves, and there was a shallow scar on his face.


    The chauffeur looked like a retired army officer, but Hao Ren lightly activated his Nature Essence and saw a mighty deep blue light!


    Water elements! A member from one of the Four Ocean Dragon ns!


    Seeming to have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s probing gaze, the chauffeur nced around and locked his eyes on Hao Ren.


    Instantly, Hao Ren was immobilized as if he had fallen into an ice hole. The chauffeur looked at Hao Ren up and down before slowly moving his gaze away.


    ¡°Qian-level! This man is at least on Qian-level!¡± Hao Ren concluded because this man emitted an aura that was almost as strong as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle¡¯s.


    ¡°Why is a master cultivator acting as a chauffeur?!¡±


    Hao Ren was wondering about it when a dashing figure walked into his sight.


    Zeng Yitao, in a high-school uniform, walked out of the school gate!


    Ignoring the amazed gazes of the middle-school girls, he got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom that was parked at the school gate.


    ¡°He¡­ Is studying at LingZhao High School?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched with an ominous feeling.


    East Ocean University was not far from LingZhao Middle School, but the High School Department and the Middle School Department were only divided by an artificialke!


    The purpose of Zeng Yitao¡¯s appearance in LingZhao High School was apparent.


    ¡°Uncle ck Wolf, let¡¯s go,¡± Zeng Yitaoy down on the back seat and told the chauffeur, tossing his bag onto the spacious seat in the car.


    Without a word, the man named ck Wolf started the Rolls-Royce Phantom smoothly.


    He was sent by Oldman Zeng to protect the Crown Prince in East Ocean City. If Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t suddenly want toe to study in East Ocean City, he would have been sent to track down Zhao Kuo and investigate if Zhao Kuo had indeed seeded in passing the Heavenly Tribtion. If not, he was ordered to kill Zhao Kuo in the wilderness.


    The dark grey Rolls-Royce Phantom drove off.


    In her sky-blue middle-school uniform, Zhao Yanzi appeared at the gate. Little Ling was with her.


    After saying goodbye to Little Ling, Zhao Yanzi stood at the gate and looked around on her tiptoes.


    Hao Ren walked over immediately. ¡°Hey!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes brightened. Then, her face fell, and she said, ¡°Who told you toe and pick me up?¡±


    Hao Ren pursed his lips. ¡°I was going to your home for dinner anyway, so I offered to pick you up on my way there.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi unbuckled her backpack and tossed it into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Hao Ren caught it and found it quite heavy. He carried it on his back and found that the straps were a bit tight for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡± Walking beside him, Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose in disgust when she saw Hao Ren carrying her pink school bag on his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s your bag you are disgusted about,¡± Hao Ren said. He saw some middle-schoolers pointing at them, and he knew that they were taking him as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend from City North First High School.


    Ignoring him, Zhao Yanzi kept walking with her head lowered.


    Hao Ren found something was not right with her flushed face, and he stopped and grabbed her arm.


    He ced his palm on her forehead before Zhao Yanzi could stop him, and the nearby middle-schoolers began to whisper to each other when they saw this intimate act from him.


    Hao Ren felt burning heat against his palm, so he stared at her and said, ¡°You have a fever!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Zhao Yanzi pped down his arm and continued walking, but her steps were not stable; it felt like she was going to fall at any moment.


    This was ridiculous! She should have gone back home to rest!


    Hao Ren pulled her over and held her in his arms before walking to the sidewalk to hail a taxi.


    A taxi stopped beside them. Hao Ren pulled the door open and pushed Zhao Yanzi onto the back seat.


    After telling the driver the address, Hao Ren turned to look at Zhao Yanzi in concern. At Hao Ren¡¯s steady gaze, Zhao Yanzi blushed and yelled stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fine! Your body temperature is almost 39 degrees!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s face turned stern.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and didn¡¯t answer.


    Ten minutester, they reached Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. Hao Ren walked her through the door and found that the house was empty. He asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°They returned to the Dragon Pce with the elixir pills yesterday,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed, ¡°How about going to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head immediately.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine box?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°What medicine box? We have no medicine in the house.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up at Hao Ren. Due to her fever, her gaze was weak.


    Right. They never got sick. If Zhao Yanzi had not lost her Dragon Core, she would never have gotten sick. Hao Ren sighed again. With Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents absent and her unwillingness to go to a hospital, he didn¡¯t think that it was a good idea to let her stay home while running a fever.


    After a moment of consideration, he made a call to Lu Qing, but no one answered. He called Elder Sun, and the result was the same.


    Obviously, as the core elders of East Ocean, they had been summoned back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce for a meeting.


    Grandma was not in East Ocean City while his parents were also out of the city¡­ Hao Ren rolled down the contact list on his cell phone and saw Su Han¡¯s phone number.


    Su Han had a cell phone, though she rarely used it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± while Hao Ren was busy looking for help, Zhao Yanzi was still yelling at him stubbornly. However, her tone was spiritless.

 Chapter 222: Don’t Be Stubborn

    <h4>Chapter 222: Don¡¯t Be Stubborn</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren helped Zhao Yanzi to the sofa before dialing Su Han¡¯s number.


    After several rings, the call was finally connected.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Han¡¯s cold voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s sick. Can I take her to your ce?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t waste time on greetings.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Han gave him an emotionless answer. Obviously, sickness was not a big deal to her.


    Having enlisted help from Su Han, Hao Ren draped a coat over Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulders before dragging her out of the house.


    They took a taxi to the luxurious Flower City Complex. Hao Ren walked Zhao Yanzi to Su Han¡¯s door and rang the doorbell.


    In her pale grey floral pajamas, Su Han opened the door.


    Hao Ren helped Zhao Yanzi into Su Han¡¯s warm room and rxed instantly.


    ¡°Could you get her some warm water? I¡¯ll go buy some medicine to help with her fever,¡± Hao Ren said to Su Han after helping Zhao Yanzi to the sofa


    ¡°Medicine? Why not feed her two Essence Replenishment Pills?¡± Su Han asked before taking out two pale pink pills from her ring.


    ¡°Will they work?¡± Hao Ren looked at her doubtfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Han shook her head.


    Hao Ren was speechless. After a second of silence, he said, ¡°Just get her some water.¡±


    Then, he hurried to the door. ¡°Where is the pharmacy around here?¡±


    He regretted asking the moment he opened his mouth. Sure enough, from Su Han¡¯s confused look, he knew that she also had no clue.


    Hao Ren walked out to find a pharmacy. Since Zi was not willing to go to a hospital, he would buy her some medicine. If her fever didn¡¯t decrease by midnight, he would take her to the hospital then.


    It was now evening, and the sky had darkened. The huge Nine Dragon Pce still hovered in the sky.


    Not familiar with the neighborhood, Hao Ren had to ask around before he found a pharmacy on a side street.


    He bought somemon medicine for cold and fever before hurrying back to Su Han¡¯s apartment.


    The usually lively Zhao Yanzi was lying on the sofa with half-closed eyes, spiritless. Hao Ren opened the package of the pills and fed her the medicine with a ss of water.


    Su Han stood beside them, observing and learning. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi came to her home and interrupted her cultivation, but she couldn¡¯t turn them away when Zhao Yanzi was sick.


    After taking medicine, Zhao Yanzi began to doze off. She hadn¡¯t learned to take care of herself; she should have taken sick leave when she felt ill.


    ¡°Do you have a spare room?¡± Hao Ren turned to ask Su Han.


    ¡°The spare room is a workout room without a bed. Zi can sleep in my room,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren bent down and carried Zhao Yanzi to Su Han¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured in her sleep.


    Her flushed face and thick eyshes made her look adorable and pitiful.


    Tonight, her parents were both absent. Hao Ren wondered what would happen if she had been left at home alone. With a little pat on her forehead, he ced her onto Su Han¡¯s big bed and tucked her in.


    He walked out of the room and found that Su Han was looking at him with a strange expression.


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Han smiled slightly. ¡°I just found out that you do care for her.¡±


    ¡°She has never been sick before. After this fever, she will get a taste of being sick,¡± Hao Ren said.


    In her pale grey floral pajamas, Su Han leaned her head to one side and pondered. However, she had never been sick and couldn¡¯t imagine what sickness felt like.


    ¡°Without her Dragon Core, Zi has be a mortal girl. If you return the Dragon Core to her, she won¡¯t be sick again,¡± not able to imagine the feeling of sickness, Su Hanmented.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded. Although it was purely an ident that he swallowed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Dragon Core, Zi¡¯s life energy had decreased by half without her Dragon Core, and she had be as weak as a mortal. From this perspective, Hao Ren had a responsibility to take good care of her.


    Looking back into the bedroom, he saw that Zhao Yanzi was still asleep.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your answer to my n from this morning?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer right now,¡± Hao Ren said. In fact, he wanted to consult with Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu about Su Han¡¯s n tonight; but unexpectedly, they were not home, and Zi got sick.


    ¡°But the Nine Dragon Pce seems to be in the sky above East Ocean City,¡± Hao Ren said after a moment of consideration. Since he could see it, he was sure that Su Han had seen it too.


    ¡°The reappearance of the Nine Dragon Pce in the mortal world will make people restless. After each opening, the Nine Dragon Pce would drop from Fifth Heaven to First Heaven. However, no one can predict where it will appear; maybe on a prairie, on a mountain valley, or above an ocean. This time, it has appeared in the sky above East Ocean City. It seems that the city is now under the spotlight,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren frowned and guessed that the important thing the Lu sisters wanted to tell him was rted to the Nine Dragon Pce since everyone with cultivation power could see the huge pce above East Ocean City.


    ¡°Did you say that you could enter the Nine Dragon Pce?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Right! In fact, many cultivators beside me can use their techniques to break through the defense array formations of the Nine Dragon Pce temporarily and enter the pce by force. This time, its appearance above East Ocean City spared me the trouble from using the intelligencework of the Inspectors to locate it,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°But you will need a guide after breaking into the Nine Dragon Pce, right?¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Yes. The Four Ocean Dragon Pces have direct control of the Nine Dragon Pce and keep its information as a top secret. Maybe the top-level people in the Inspector System possess the full information about the Nine Dragon Pce, but I, an ordinary Inspector, can¡¯t get the map of the pce,¡± Su Han said slowly.


    Hao Ren thought for a while and asked, ¡°I¡¯m from East Ocean. Are you asking me to betray East Ocean by pulling me into your scheme?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll find other people to go with me, though I trust you more. Besides, do you really think the other three Oceans will not make a move while the Nine Dragon Pce is in the mortal world?¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren, and her tone was even and gentle.


    Hao Ren thought about it and realized that she was right. The cultivation world was generally peaceful under the watch of the Inspectors. But in the face of opportunities, no party would back off.


    The eight young elites from the Four Ocean Dragon Pces were in fact scouts. The realpetition started when the Nine Dragon Pce entered the mortal world!


    Zhao Guang had asked Hao Ren about every detail he had gathered about the Nine Dragon Pce because East Ocean would organize their most powerful cultivators and break into the pce!


    As to the battles inside the Nine Dragon Pce, it was beyond the range of responsibilities of the Inspectors.


    ¡°If I go with you, will it be only the two of us?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Quality over quantity. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili can join us. If necessary, I¡¯ll get another person into our group. Five people will have better odds of winning. As to East Ocean, I don¡¯t know about their ns, but I don¡¯t think they will let you join their group.¡± Su Han¡¯s expression turned from cold to earnest.


    ¡°When do you n to enter?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Next week. The Nine Dragon Pce stays in the mortal world only for two weeks before returning to the void. Next week is the moment when the Nine Dragon Pce has the weakest defense, and we can break into it more easily,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren nodded but didn¡¯t tell her if he would join her. Even if he didn¡¯t go with her, Su Han would find other people to do the job.


    The room was quiet and cozy. Hao Ren stood up quietly and walked into Su Han¡¯s bedroom, finding that Zhao Yanzi was still soundly asleep.


    He ced his hand on her forehead and found that it was not as hot as before. Feeling a bit relieved, he picked up the quilt she had kicked off and tucked it around her before walking out of the bedroom.


    Su Han sat in the living room and quietly watched what Hao Ren was doing.


    ¡°Sickness isn¡¯t a bad thing if the sick people can get such attention,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°Oh, another thing. Today, when I went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school, I saw Zeng Yitao in LingZhao High School,¡± Hao Ren told Su Han when he returned to the living room


    ¡°I know about this.¡± Su Han nodded, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Hao Ren thought that Zeng Yitao had two purposes. One was that Zeng Yitao would have more opportunities to get close to Zhao Yanzi. The other and more important reason was that West Ocean could use the excuse of protecting the Crown Prince and move people of West Ocean into East Ocean City. It was a strategic move that meant to test the water.


    East Ocean and West Ocean had not be public enemies yet, and the fact that the Crown Prince of West Ocean came to study in East Ocean City seemed to be a friendly gesture. If the East Ocean Dragon n interfered with the decision of the Crown Prince of West Ocean, it would reflect poorly on East Ocean.


    Besides, if Zeng Yitao stayed here, he could find an opportunity to get back his Natal Dharma Treasure.


    At this thought, Hao Ren took out the long spear he grabbed from Zeng Yitao from his hidden space. When the spear came out, Little White also came out since it was biting onto the spear.


    It rolled on the carpet before jumping onto the sofa, hiding behind Hao Ren. It was instinctively fearful of Su Han who was a Qian-level Master.


    The spear was no longer golden; it had faded into a silver color. The five coiling dragons on the body of the spear looked fierce with their ws and fangs.


    Hao Ren transferred some Nature Essence into his hand. The moment his hand touched the spear, it turned from silver to gold, emitting a powerful pressure.


    Hao Ren increased the Nature Essence in his hand, and the spear began to hum and buzz while its entire body turned into a dazzling golden color. The tip of the spear shook slightly as if it was ready to stab enemies at any moment.


    Whoosh! Hao Ren shed it out in the living room.


    (TL NOTE: Hey guys, here are the three chapters for today. We would need to double check with QI, but the book might be in premium tomorrow depending on where you are in the world. If that is the case, there will be bonus releases in about 12 hrs after we double confirm. The bonus releases should be 4 chapters because that is how much we have in the queue on Patreon, but we will throw two more chapters in there. If the book goes to premium tomorrow, tomorrow¡¯s release will be 10 chapters!)

 Chapter 223: Too Many!

    <h4>Chapter 223: Too Many!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Boom!


    A beam of golden light shot from the tip of the spear.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that the spear was able to release his sword energy. He tried to withdraw it, but it was toote.


    With a bang, the golden light beam broke the decorative ss in the living room and dashed toward an exquisite china on the shelf!


    Su Han shot out her white jade sword immediately and blocked the golden beam.


    Looking at the broken ss on the ground, Hao Ren was embarrassed and immediately put away the spear. ¡°Ugh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it would be so powerful. I¡¯ll pay you for the broken ss.¡±


    Su Han gave him a dirty look. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lu Qing, and he will send for help to fix it.¡± She looked at the long spear in Hao Ren¡¯s hand. ¡°A wonderful dharma treasure. It¡¯s made of the rare Purple Gold Bamboo which is between metal and wood but none of them; it is indestructible. Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Zeng Yitao¡¯s natal dharma treasure. I grabbed it from him,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Su Han was a bit surprised. Although she was not familiar with west ocean, she knew Zeng Yitao, the Crown Prince of West Ocean, was at least Zhen Level. She was surprised that Hao Ren could grab a natal dharma treasure from him.


    Hao Ren withdrew his Nature Essence and swung the spear, finding it was indeed magnificent. He looked back at Zhao Yanzi in the bedroom and was relieved that she had not been woken up by the noise of the broken ss.


    He had stabbed it casually, and it sent out a powerful surge of sword energy. If not for the restriction of five-elemental dharma treasures in the Nine Dragon Pce, Hao Ren would not have been a match for Zeng Yitao who was a Zhen Level cultivator equipped with natal dharma treasures.


    This golden spear could be concealed in the body and would slide out from the palm when faced with an enemy. Hao Ren found it quite dashing just imagining such a scene.


    ¡°Your martial arts skills are poor. You need more practice.¡± Su Han reached out and grabbed the long spear from his hands.


    Holding it in her hands, the golden spear revealed both gold and silver lights. This offensive dharma treasure used by Su Han would be hundreds, even thousands of times more powerful than when Zeng Yitao used it.


    Hao Ren went to the kitchen and got out the broom to clean the floor which was covered in broken pieces of ss. If Su Han had not intercepted the golden beam with her natal dharma treasure, it would have pierced a big hole in the wall of the apartment. If that happened, they would have been able to enjoy the scenic view outside while sitting in the living room¡­


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to be the Crown Prince of West Ocean since he could get such rare materials for weapons.¡± After Hao Ren cleaned up the broken ss, Su Han tossed the heavy golden spear back to him.


    She sounded envious. Even though she was a master of the Qian Level, her natal dharma treasure was only a sword made of Tianluo Godly Jade which was good but definitely not as good as Purple Gold Bamboo.


    Only at Zhen Level, Zeng Yitao was in possession of his own natal dharma treasure made with a whole piece of Purple Gold Bamboo which was a rare treasure itself.


    With such a spear, a cultivator of the Zhen Level could release the power of Gen Level. That was why Hao Ren could shoot out such a powerful beam of sword energy with a slight cirction of his Nature Essence.


    Putting the long spear into his hidden space, Hao Ren found that Little White was sitting on the sofa and looking at him expectantly.


    ¡°Is this little guy ying cute?¡±


    Not able to resist Little White¡¯s watery eyes and pitiable expression, Hao Ren tossed an Essence Replenishment Pill at it.


    Little White jumped up joyously, catching the pink pill with its mouth.


    Without tasting it, Little White swallowed the pill. It rolled on the sofa with satisfaction and finallyid on its back contentedly.


    ¡°Little White, Little White, where is your dignity as a lion?¡± Hao Ren walked over and pped it on its belly.


    Little White shrieked and jumped up. Then, it climbed onto Hao Ren¡¯sp and dozed off.


    Su Han slowly walked into her cultivation room. She sat down on the mat and began to cultivate.


    The second morning, Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes drowsily and found Hao Ren with Little White in his arms sleeping on the recliner.


    Her body was still listless, but the dizziness was gone. Seeing the ss of water and medicine on the bedside table, Zhao Yanzi was a little touched.


    Ruff! Ruff!


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi was awake, Little White lifted its head and suddenly growled joyously.


    It wiggled in Hao Ren¡¯s arms and woke him up.


    ¡°Hey! Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi opened her arms for Little White.


    Little White kicked Hao Ren and jumped toward Zhao Yanzi. The momentum almost pushed Hao Ren to the ground together with the chair.


    ¡°Damn Little White! It is unfaithfulness in the face of a beautiful girl!¡± Hao Ren cussed while he steadied himself. He walked to Zhao Yanzi and felt her forehead.


    In a daze, Zhao Yanzi watched while he felt her forehead and her face flush. Seeing her flushed face, Hao Ren thought she was still feverish. He picked up the ss of water and pills. ¡°Take two more pills.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    ¡°Listen!¡± Hao Ren gave her a hard look.


    Seeing his determined expression, Zhao Yanzi relented and took the pills and water ss obediently. She raised her head and swallowed the pills.


    Her obedience surprised Hao Ren.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren, and her fierce look convinced Hao Ren that she had recovered.


    Despite that, Hao Ren needed proof of her recovery. He took out a thermometer he bought in the pharmacy yesterday. ¡°Let me take your temperature.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, but at Hao Ren¡¯s mild but determined look, she took the thermometer reluctantly and put it into her mouth.


    Hao Ren sat beside the bed and looked at her like a supervisor.


    A few minutester, she took out the thermometer from her mouth and handed it to Hao Ren. Then she noticed it had her drool on it; she was ashamed, but it was toote for her to rub it off.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t seem to mind it; he looked carefully at the mark on the thermometer. ¡°Well, 38 degrees. The fever has abated a bit but notpletely. Today, you stay here and rest.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°When did you be my supervisor?¡±


    ¡°Your parents are not here, and it¡¯s my responsibility to supervise, no, to take care of you.¡± Hao Ren put away the thermometer. ¡°Remember to take your temperature at noon. If you¡¯re still feverish, take some more pills.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him in a daze. She wanted to retort but found there was not enough strength in her. Her heart suddenly felt warm.


    ¡°And this is some herbal powder; remember to take it, too.¡± Hao Ren picked up a green packet of medicine and poured its content into her water ss.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying! Ok, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Seeing Hao Ren had be such a nag, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. She took the ss and poured the medicine into her mouth.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Suddenly, she choked, and some water spewed from her nose.


    Hao Ren immediately leaned over to take the water ss from her hand, patting her on the back. ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    While he was wiping water from her mouth, Zhao Yanzi looked at him strangely. Without warning, she bit lightly on Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    The wet feeling was more of a kiss than a bite.


    With the water ss in his hand, Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a thank-you for taking care of me.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked away.


    Ugh¡­ Hao Ren touched his neck and stood up, confused. ¡°I¡­ will go and buy you some breakfast.¡±


    Seeing Little White¡¯s greedy and expectant gaze on him, Hao Ren sighed and tossed an Essence Replenishment Pill at it.


    Little White jumped up joyously and swallowed it.


    ¡°Well¡­ It seemed the stock of a dozen Essence Replenishment Pills would quickly run out at this speed.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pulled up the quilt andid back in bed. Little White jumped up happily and snuggled into the quilt, too.


    With the water ss in his hand, Hao Ren stood there while his heart raced.


    Exhaling deeply, he touched his neck subconsciously. With his eyes on Zhao Yanzi whoy in the quilt motionlessly, he backed out of the bedroom.


    When he walked into the living room, he smelled a delicious scent. Following the smell, he found that Su Han was making breakfast in an apron!


    Looking at her cold and earnest expression, Hao Ren became nervous and suspected that she was cultivating a difficult technique. He walked over and saw that she was, in fact, frying eggs!


    And the eggs had been burned!


    At Hao Ren¡¯s approach, Su Han immediately dumped the two burned eggs into the garbage can. However, from the corner of his eyes, Hao Ren saw six to seven burned eggs in the garbage can.


    Su Han coughed slightly. ¡°Zi is awake?¡±


    Obviously, she was trying to distract him from the burned eggs. Not wanting to embarrass her, he nodded. ¡°She woke up a moment ago. If you have no ss today, would you stay home and take care of her?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han gripped the pan which had begun to smoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go downstairs to buy some breakfast.¡± Hao Ren walked to the door. It dawned on him that none of them had eaten anythingst night, and his stomach grumbled inint. The only one with a full stomach among the four of them was Little White who had eaten two Essence Replenishment Pills.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Little White eat all day and do nothing.¡± He yelled at the direction of the bedroom, ¡°Little White!¡±


    Little White jumped out of the bedroom and trotted to follow Hao Ren.


    Su Han took the opportunity to turn off the gas and put away the pan. Then, she walked to the windows.


    She pulled open the curtains, and the sky entered their sight.


    It was like a painting of a fantasy world. The frame of the window was the frame of the painting, and in the frame was the Nine Dragon Pce hovered in the dark clouds 1,000 meters high in the sky.


    ¡°Take a closer look,¡± tucking a steak of hair behind her ear, Su Han said.


    Hao Ren activated his Nature Essence to its full force and looked hard. Suddenly, he saw countless cultivators, like dragonflies after a shower, flying on swords in colorful stealth energy sphere toward the Nine Dragon Pce, which looked like an upside-down mountain in the air!

 Chapter 224: Coming for the Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 224: Coming for the Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Howe there are so many of them?¡± Hao Ren looked at the sky in surprise.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party had gathered most of the water-elemental cultivators, but they were outnumbered by the group Hao Ren saw around the Nine Dragon Pce.


    He estimated more than 500 cultivators were hovering around the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°There are moreing so get used to the sight. You¡¯d better go and buy breakfast,¡± Su Han said coolly.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren took a deep breath before taking Little White out of Su Han¡¯s apartment.


    Anyway, if anything happened, there were masters like Su Han who would handle it. Besides, the Nine Dragon Pce didn¡¯t belong to East Ocean, and such a scene repeated itself every fifty years. It was nothing to be surprised about.


    Walking a ¡°lion¡± in the morning was a luxury that not everyone could afford. Little White had returned to its original magnificent form. It was quite a sight to walk such a huge ¡°dog.¡±


    On the way, Labradors, Great Pyrenees, golden retrievers, Dalmatians all gave ways to Little White.


    Little White walked majestically with its head high, temporarily forgetting its cute and adorable ways.


    The girls who were on their way to school all gathered around it, admiring its snow-white silky fur with surprise and envy.


    They were not afraid of the big version Little White. Instead, they offered their own breakfast, such as sausages and bread, to it.


    Little White epted all their food, swallowing the delicacies happily. In exchange, it let the girls touch and hug it.


    Hao Ren was surprised that the girls liked Little White regardless of its size. He began to envy this creature.


    With a full belly, Little White wagged its big tail and followed Hao Ren to a nearby restaurant.


    He bought three packs of pork and vegetable wontons. After a moment of consideration, he purchased two bags of frozen dumplings for Su Han and Zhao Yanzi for lunch.


    Hao Ren was about to return to Su Han¡¯s apartment with Little White when a white light shed, and a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe appeared, cupping his hands at him. ¡°Are you a disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect?¡±


    Hao Ren stared at him in surprise while Little White stood beside him with wide eyes.


    When Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer, he continued, ¡°Are you a young disciple of the Yuan Generation? I¡¯m a good friend of your master, Lu Gaoyang. I¡¯ll take you back!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at him in mounting astonishment and shook his head.


    ¡°You are not a disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect?¡± The man was confused. He backed up several steps and murmured, ¡°Strange. You obviously have five-element essence root and even have a snow lion with you. Am I wrong about you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay long. Staring at Hao Ren for a few seconds, he vanished.


    Baffled, Hao Ren looked at Little White by his side, and Little White looked back at him in confusion.


    Snow lion; Sky Mountain Sect¡­ Suddenly, Hao Ren understood.


    Was it possible those cultivators around the Nine Dragon Pce were not all from Dragon Tribe?


    The Nine Dragon Pce had dropped from Fifth Heaven to First Heaven, and ording to Zhao Hongyu, the ancient cultivation sects were living in Fifth Heaven and above.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was concealed in Fifth Heaven, which meant that the cultivation sects living on Fifth Heaven had been coveting it for a long time!


    With three packs of wontons and two bags of frozen dumplings in hands, Hao Ren hurried back to Su Han¡¯s apartment.


    Zhao Yanzi was already up, though still tired. At the sight of Zhao Yanzi, Little White immediately shrunk to its mini size before jumping into her arms.


    It purred adorably and rubbed its furry head against Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest.


    Hao Ren picked up a piece of candy and threw it at Little White¡¯s head to stop its behavior.


    ¡°The three packs of wontons are breakfast, and the two bags of dumplings are your lunch.¡± Hao Ren turned to Su Han. ¡°Can you cook the dumplings?¡±


    Su Han gave him a dirty look. Although she hadn¡¯t learned to fry eggs, she could cook dumplings since it was quite simr to cooking instant noodles.


    Her faked anger revealed another side of her that was rarely seen in public.


    ¡°Su Han, the cultivators who are trying to break into the Nine Dragon Pce are not all from the Dragon Tribe, right?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°As a primeval pce, the Nine Dragon Pce is not the private property of the four ocean dragon pces. The other ns don¡¯t want to offend them by pointing it out due to the great power of the four ocean dragon pces and the fact that they know the ways of opening the pce. As to the cultivation sects, they are here to fish in troubled waters,¡± Su Han said, eating a warm wonton.


    Zhao Yanzi blinked, not understanding what they were talking about.


    However, Hao Ren had his own interest in Sky Mountain Sect which was the expert in growing seven-colored snow lotuses. They probably know how to grow the 10,000-year snow lotus.


    ¡°But the cultivation sects don¡¯t dare to mess around under Fifth Heaven, and they don¡¯t even dare tond on the ground. Otherwise, they will break the rules and can¡¯t make a fuss if they are killed onnd,¡± Su Han continued as if tofort him.


    Hao Ren nodded, understanding why the middle-aged cultivator hade and gone in such a hurry. If he stayed too long onnd, he would be in danger.


    Fifth Heaven was the dividing line. The human cultivators and their sects lived above it, and the dragon cultivators governed thend and ocean under the Fifth Heaven. Of course, it was not a strict restriction. The powerful ones like Zhao Kuo could still push the boundary and fly up into Seventh Heaven as long as he didn¡¯t break the rules of the Heaven. However, if they reached Eighth Heaven, they may activate powerful Heaven Tribtion.


    Only the gold-elemental dragon cultivators, which were the smallest group among the Dragon Tribe, could reach Eighth Heaven. The privilege was given to them because one of their elders had passed the Heavenly Tribtion and be a Heavenly Dragon in the past hundreds of years.


    Hao Ren finished his bowl of wantons. He stood up to say goodbye to Su Han.


    Zhao Yanzi fidgeted in her seat at the dinner table, but she finally stood up and walked Hao Ren to the door with Su Han. With a blush, she avoided looking at Hao Ren.


    ¡°It was just a kiss!¡± Thinking of her previous bold talks and her current bashfulness, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help grinning.


    ¡°You take your rest here for the day. If you parents don¡¯te back, you can live here for a few days,¡± Hao Ren instructed.


    Su Han nced at Hao Ren, amazed that he was making the arrangements without consulting her first. However, despite the slight disturbance it would bring to her cultivation, she liked Zhao Yanzi and didn¡¯t mind her living here while she was sick, and her parents were absent.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free in the evening,¡± looking at Zhao Yanzi standing at the door with her head lowered and hands clutched, Hao Ren told her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you toe and see me!¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted her head abruptly, baring her little canine teeth.


    ¡°Little White, what are you doing?¡± Little White was still moving around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feet. Hao Ren bent down and picked it up by its ears before tossing it into his hidden space.


    ¡°I¡¯m off now!¡± Hao Ren walked to the elevator without looking back.

 Chapter 225: Let’s Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 225: Let¡¯s Fight!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Walking out of the apartmentplex to the nearby bus stop, Hao Ren looked up and could still see the Nine Dragon Pce hovering in the air and the many cultivators flying on swords.


    Out of sight, out of mind. He withdrew his Nature Essence and looked up again. This time he saw nothing but dark clouds as if it would rain at any moment.


    He got on the bus, and it was still early when it arrived at East Ocean University. The bus stopped at the north gate of the school, and he had to cross the entire campus to reach the southern dorm area.


    It was quiet on campus in the morning. Near the north gate was the pink dorm buildings for the girls mostly from Business Program and Foreign Language Progam. The University ced the students of the liberal arts in the dorm buildings inside the campus while the students of science and technology lived in dorm buildings outside of the school.


    He was crossing a small forest filled with birds singing and flower fragrances when he heard sounds of ¡°He¡± and ¡°Ha¡± from a distant meadow.


    He turned his head and saw the guys from the Taekwondo Club was practicing on the meadow. Wearing taekwondo suits, their uniformed kicking and punching movements looked quite dashing.


    Practicing on the meadow in the center of the girl¡¯s dorm buildings in the early morning; their intention was obvious.


    ¡°Everyone! Look sharp! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of the girls!¡± A man who looked like their captain was lecturing them.


    Hao Ren watched them practice as he passed by.


    ¡°Su Han said my martial arts skill is poor. Maybe I should find a ce to learn some techniques. But the clubs in the school look quiteme¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Seeing Hao Ren watching them, the captain yelled at him, ¡°Hey, you want to join our Taekwondo Club?¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head and passed through the meadow.


    Meanwhile, a guy from the club reminded the captain, ¡°Boss, that guy is the boyfriend of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. He once defeated Huang Xujie.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± The captain of Taekwondo Club looked after Hao Ren¡¯s back in surprise.


    The sky was still cloudy. Among the students walking to different academic buildings for ss, Hao Ren looked quite ordinary with his books in hand.


    However, he felt the atmosphere was a bit different today. Some girls and guys gathered together whispering to each other.


    At first look, they were just students chatting with each other. But upon a closer look, Hao Ren found that they all had some blue or yellow lights around them.


    It meant that they were not talking about the news in their daily lives or the activities in the school or anything rted to their studies. They were talking about the Nine Dragon Pce in the sky!


    The Dragon Tribe members had merged into the mortal world, and there were many young cultivators in East Ocean University. They each had their own groups ofmon background to trade information.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Xie Yujia appeared beside him and gave him a little punch.


    ¡°Oh! Nothing.¡± Hao Ren looked away from the students and smiled at Xie Yujia in embarrassment.


    ¡°You have been quite mysterious recently,¡± Xie Yujia nced at him and said.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve been busy,¡± said Hao Ren.


    ¡°What are you busy doing?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°I want to work for a designing studio that does architectural work, and I¡¯ve been studying stuff rted to it,¡± Hao Ren said casually.


    He nced at Xie Yujia again and found she was even more beautiful than the day before. The most noticeable part was her skin which was so smooth and resilient that it looked like a boiled egg where the shell had been newly peeled. She could be a model for a skincare productmercial.


    ¡°What skincare products are you using?¡± Hao Ren blurted out.


    ¡°Skincare products?¡± Xie Yujia looked at him in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t use any. As usual, I wash my face with a facial cleanser before bedtime in the night and after getting up in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren stared at her face. ¡°But your skin looks so much better than before.¡±


    ¡°So, does yours. Yourplexion has improved a lot in the past month,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been checking me out?¡± Hao Ren asked without thinking.


    She froze for a moment before widening her eyes. Nodding, she said, ¡°Yeah. Kind of.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the clubs of Haishi University havee to our school today, and there will be several friendly matches between the clubs of the two schools. Will you go watch?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°What matches?¡±


    ¡°Badminton, table tennis, tennis, and others. But I think the Taekwondopetition will be the most fun to watch.¡± She checked her watch. ¡°How about going over and having a look?¡±


    Looking at her eager face, Hao Ren thought for a second. ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Xie Yujia parked her bike at the roadside. ¡°It¡¯s not far from here by foot.¡±


    ¡°ss President, you¡¯ve been in a good moodtely,¡± Hao Ren said abruptly while walking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. By the way, how is Grandma?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, and she is still staying in Zhejiang. Oh, how is the olddy who lives near your home?¡±


    ¡°I borrowed some books about acupoints massaging. I learned some techniques from the book and tried them on the old grandma. She seems a lot bettertely,¡± Xie Yujia said, walking with elegant ease.


    She turned to look at him. ¡°When your grandmaes back, I can give her a massage. She will find it rxing.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Thank you for your kindness, ss President,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia nced at him and bit her lip, feeling he sounded aloof by always calling her ss President.


    They chatted all the way to the stadium.


    The gym was crowded. Each club had their designated area in the gym. Hao Ren saw Huang Xujie¡¯s Rock Climbing Club was among them, but they had nopetition today since Haishi University had no Rock Climbing Club.


    The members of the East Ocean University Taekwondo Club were sitting on the west side of a square court, and the ck-clothed members of Haishi University Taekwondo Club sat opposite to them across the court.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin!¡± Pulling Hao Ren after her, Xie Yujia quickened her steps, found a good spot and sat down.


    Hao Ren saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were sitting among the members of the East Ocean University Taekwondo Club.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± They waved at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled at them, knowing they were here to make up the numbers since the girls were not allowed in the formalpetition.


    ¡°They are close to you,¡± sitting beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia said with a little jealousy.


    ¡°They love to have fun, but they are good girls.¡± Hao Ren defended them.


    On the court, the two clubs each sent a member for the firstpetition. They bowed to each other before taking their positions.


    The participant of East Ocean University wore a white suit while his opponent wore a ck suit.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The participant of East Ocean University made the first kick.


    Hao Ren had always thought the fighting sports clubs at school were only pretentious flourishes. He didn¡¯t want to go with Zhou Liren to y online games in the inte-caf¨¦. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here to watch thepetition.


    Bang!


    While Hao Ren was mulling over these thoughts, the participant from East Ocean University suddenly flew out of the court.


    The participant from Haishi University was still holding the posture of a high kick while his defeated opponent was struggling up from the smooth floor, one hand holding his chest.


    ¡°That kick was vicious,¡± Xie Yujia whispered.


    Hao Ren nodded, thinking the winner was too vicious for a club friendly match.


    When they were talking, another pair of rivals stepped up.


    ¡°The taekwondo clubs of East Ocean University and Haishi University have been rivals. In the grading gamesst year, they almost got into a fight. You just watch, sparks will fly in today¡¯s friendlypetition.¡±


    The guys sitting a row behind Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were talking among themselves.


    Hao Ren turned to nce at them before looking at the court below. Sure enough, both teams fidgeted ufortably due to the vicious kick. The participants of East Ocean University were especially resentful; they clenched their fists, looking as if they wished to rush up and engage in a group fight.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    On the court, the opponents¡¯ feet collided three times sessively with each other.


    Obviously, they were using their full force, and the three kicks were quite powerful.


    Leg Sweep! The participant of Haishi University changed his strategy abruptly, and his rival from East Ocean University was caught unprepared and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Although the mat cushioned the fall, it was still painful.


    The participant of Haishi University bowed slightly and got off the court.


    ¡°The third!¡± the Taekwondo Club captain of East Ocean University yelled. Although the members had yed more than they trained in the club, the captain was angry when their rivals butchered his members in the so-called friendly game.


    The East Ocean University participant in a white suit stepped up and faced his opponent in a ck suit.


    After three to four rounds, the East Ocean University participant fell.


    ¡°They suck!¡± The guys sitting behind Xie Yujia and Hao Ren began talking again.


    Xie Yujia turned her head and gave them a dirty look, thinking, ¡°It¡¯s easier to talk than do; you guys can go up and see if you can defeat them!¡±


    Bang! Another East Ocean University participant fell to the ground.


    Mortified, the Taekwondo Club captain of East Ocean University stepped up in person.


    Haishi University sent a big guy of six feet. He stomped up onto the court.


    The captain was tall and manly. He had gotten some serious training in taekwondo for several years and was quite good at it.


    However, the captain was sent flying by a kick from the elite participant from Haishi University.


    With their captain down, the Taekwondo Club of East Ocean University waspletely defeated, and the morale of the club dropped and hit rock bottom.


    Among all the club activities in the gym, thepetition involving physicalbats received the most attention.


    ¡°Zhang Xiang, your members have been doing nothing but pursuing girls, right?¡± the club captain of Haishi University wearing a ck belt stood up and insulted the Taekwondo Club captain of East Ocean University.


    Zhang Xiang stood up and red at him, speechless. The Taekwondo Club of Haishi University was a high-level team which had entered nationalpetitions. Anyway, Zhang Xiang was quite courageous to lead his club members to fight them in the so-called friendly match even though he had known they were no match for their rivals.


    However, Haishi University team had been a bit too overbearing in this away game, beating the weak opponents with such ferocity and insulting the host team after the game was over.


    ¡°Who said East Ocean University sucked? We haven¡¯t fought yet!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in thest row stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 226: Battle!!!

    <h4>Chapter 226: Battle!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing two girls wearing Taekwondo uniforms standing up, the Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University was shocked at first but thenughed out loud, ¡°Is there really no one from East Ocean University? You need girls to make up the numbers!¡±


    Zhang Xiang looked at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, surprised. ¡°Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, stop fooling around!¡±


    In his mind, even though the twin sisters, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, were focused on training their kicks, most of the time, they just yed around.


    He didn¡¯t expect them to get to a certain level when he epted them into the club. He wanted them to attract more guys into the club and hoped that the guys would work harder during practices.


    He was surprised and nervous at the same time when he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili going up for a match. Everybody at school knew that they were both the Vice Principal¡¯s granddaughters. If they got hurt, the consequences would be enormous?


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t care about Zhang Xiang¡¯s concern, and both walked onto the court.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi Universityughed so hard that he almost started to cry. ¡°Are you guys a Comedy Club or a Taekwondo Club?¡±


    ¡°Just fight; don¡¯t talk at all,¡± Lu Linlin looked at him and said.


    The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University stoppedughing and turned to a member at the very back. ¡°y with them, Gazi!¡±


    ¡°Lili, go stand on the side,¡± Lu Linlin looked at Lu Lili and said.


    ¡°Um,¡± Lu Lili nodded. Although she backed out of the court, she stood close by.


    The man with the nickname of Gazi bowed at Lu Linlin slightly. Even though he seemed slim, he had practiced Taekwondo for three years and wasn¡¯t weak at all.


    As thepetition was about to begin, Xie Yujia, who was on the stand, looked at Hao Ren with concern. ¡°Will there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    The students in the stadium gathered when they saw Lu Linlin go up. Even members of other clubs stopped their activities and came to watch.


    Hua!


    Lil Gazi suddenly moved his leg! His kick was as fast as the wind!


    Lu Linlin didn¡¯t panic and took half a step back! The heel of the opponent barely missed Lu Linlin¡¯s knee!


    It was apparent that this short guy was the type who wouldn¡¯t show mercy to girls. After all, the beautiful Lu Linlin wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, so he didn¡¯t need to be nice!


    Sweeping! Chain kicks! Gazi attacked Lu Linlin step by step!


    The airflow brought by his kicks made a series of whooshing sounds!


    Pa! Lu Linlin suddenly turned around, and a fabulous swing kicknded on Gazi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Surrounding students cheered loudly.


    ¡°You lost,¡± Lu Linlin said with her crisp tone. Her long ponytail slowly fluttered in the air and dropped on her back.


    Gazi¡¯s face turned red, and he left the court.


    Zhang Xiang, who was worried at first, finally let go of his breath.


    ¡°Lili, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Lu Linlin backed off to the side and said to Lu Lili.


    Lu Lili walked onto the court carefully while blushing. So many people were looking at her, especially Hao Ren who was watching from the stand. She wanted to maintain adylike demeanor, so she was slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°Go Piglet!¡± The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University called out another member¡¯s name.


    A slightly chubby member rubbed his hands and entered the court.


    Lu Lili was still blushing as she bowed at him.


    Thepetition started!


    Even though the fatty from Haishi University seemed chubby, his movement wasn¡¯t slow at all. His toes kept on swinging, and his legs aimed for Lu Lili¡¯s lower body.


    Lu Lili seemed like she was avoiding the attacks nervously, but she could dodge every single time. Suddenly, she jumped up and flipped her body as her leg kicked out.


    When shended, her two long pigtails fluttered like two ribbons, and their ends fell onto her shoulders.


    Everybody looked again and saw a clear and small footprint on the fatty¡¯s forehead.


    After a few seconds of silence, even louder apuse burst out from the audience!


    Same as Lu Linlin, Lu Lili didn¡¯t hurt her opponent.


    Fatty touched his forehead inconceivably. When he felt that there was dust on his hand and finally realized that this beauty defeated him.


    He widened his eyes, stared at Lu Lili, and staggered his way off of the court.


    ¡°Go Pomelo!¡± the Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University started to lose his temper.


    Lu Linlin pinched her fingers and went up again.


    In half a minute, four to five footprints were added onto the chest of this guy nicknamed Pomelo. However, his fists and legs couldn¡¯t even touch Lu Linlin¡¯s clothes!


    Haishi University sent out another representative, and Lu Lili went back on again. Simrly, the opponent lost to Lu Lili in another 30 seconds. The members of the Taekwondo Cub from East Ocean University were getting excited. None of them knew that these two pretty girls were real masters!


    ¡°Head! Elbow! Knee! Waist! Stomach!¡± Lu Linlin fought back, hit and shouted at the same time. She struck at whichever body part she yelled, and her opponent couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Lu Lili was slightly gentler with her red face. It seemed like she would suddenly make a move and leave a dozen footprints on her opponent when she had nowhere to go.


    In an instant, more than a dozen members of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University had been defeated by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili!


    Comparing to how arrogant they were earlier, theypletely lost their morale at this moment!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they are this good!¡± Xie Yujia looked at the court and said, pleasantly surprised.


    Hao Ren smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were both Qian-level Masters. Not only were they strong in terms of cultivation, but they were also very skillful in martial arts.


    Even if people challenged them one by one, they wouldn¡¯t get tired.


    Who would have thought that the two beautiful Lu sisters had this level of strength and charm! They were like tigers hidden in a flock of sheep. These so-called Taekwondo Masters couldn¡¯t even match these two beautiful girls.


    ¡°Come here, Lili! You guys send two people too!¡± Lu Linlin seemed to be having a good time and called Lu Lili up.


    The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University sent another member up with a long face.


    Two versus two!


    Apetition of four people seemed even more splendid! Haishi University¡¯s Taekwondo Club often attended official tournaments, and the team members had great chemistry together. However, they didn¡¯t know that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s cooperation was even more wless!


    East Ocean University had established an excellent reputation this time! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s ponytail and pigtails were swinging in the air, and they shuttled like two butterflies. No one dared to underestimate them!


    Haishi University was soon defeated again¡­


    Hao Ren paid attention to the process instead of the result. He discovered that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s grasp on ¡®strength¡¯ was extremely proficient. They were able to utilize their strength to the maximum and didn¡¯t waste any energy.


    Their punches and kicks both had the mighty momentum of Taekwondo, but their strength was still on the level of ordinary girls. However, afterbining their strength with their movements, these punches and kicks were a lot more powerful.


    Ifbining these smooth movements with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, there would be a ton of beautiful sword energies flying out of Hao Ren¡¯s body unexpectedly, and it would catch people off guard!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had already surpassed the level of techniques and reached the level of Dao.


    On the side of the court, Xie Wanjun, who came with the members of the Basketball Team, also noticed thepetition that was going on over here. This club exchange activities were going on and upied the stadium today, and that was why the Basketball Team got a break from training today.


    When he saw how Lu Linlin and Lu Lili changed positions, jointly-attacked, and jointly-defended, he felt like every single one of their movements seemed to follow a particr pattern. He concentrated his gaze as if he thought of something.


    Taiji generated Two Modes, Two Modes generated Four Images, and Four Images generated Eight Trigrams! No matter how hard the club members of Haishi University tried, they were stuck in the same ce!


    Xie Wanjun suddenly gritted his teeth. He felt like if he could utilize this type of method in the basketball game, five people could y against ten people!


    Pa¡­ Pa¡­ another two members of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University were forced outside of the court.


    Hua! The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up abruptly.


    He looked at the growing crowd and stared at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°Come, both of you!¡± he said.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and stood still.


    They didn¡¯t want to bully mortals. Therefore, they had been using normal fighting techniques and even limited their strengths to the level of ordinary girls. It was also a promise they made to Hao Ren. Other than emergencies, they couldn¡¯t utilize their Nature Essence at school.


    Hao Ren wanted them to be two normal girls at school, and they tried their best to follow this. They used smooth Taekwondo techniques in thepetitions just now, and they avoided hurting their opponents by stop attacking as soon as they won.


    Suddenly, three people on the court moved at the same time!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went in for a joint attack by surrounding their opponent from the left and the right. The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University reacted calmly as he blocked the Lu sisters¡¯ attacks with both hands and moved his body smoothly, following up with a series of chain kicks!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili exchanged positions. They punched out abruptly and followed with kicks right away!


    Pa! Pa!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s insteps kicked on his waist at the same time!


    ording to the rules, getting hit at this body part would score!


    However, the Captain didn¡¯t even care about this type of strength. He gripped Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s ankles and suddenly unleashed his strength.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili tumbled in the air. Then, they used their elbows tond on the ground before bouncing their body up again! The series of movements were smooth and graceful!


    Hong! This sturdy Captain struck his powerful leg at Lu Linlin!


    Lu Linlin dodged sessfully and punched his stomach!


    Another scoring body part!


    This Captain didn¡¯t care. He dragged onto Lu Linlin¡¯s wrist and kicked toward her waist!


    Lu Linlin jumped up quickly when she saw what wasing at her. At this time, Lu Lili¡¯s leg kicked onto this Captain¡¯s face continuously! However, she didn¡¯t put much strength in the kicks and was trying to help Lu Linlin out!


    All the members of the audience could tell that technically speaking, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were both stronger than this Captain!


    Pa! This Captain hit Lu Lili¡¯s leg and kicked toward Lu Linlin who was falling from mid-air.


    Lu Linlin pressed onto the leg that wasing at her with a single hand, but the immense power still sent her away!


    When Lu Linlin was about tond, he kicked at her again!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± The audience screamed.


    Lu Linlin could have flown up or canceled the force with her Nature Essence, but she didn¡¯t do it when she looked at Hao Ren.


    She blocked this kick with her palms again, but she still couldn¡¯t take the force of her opponent and tumbled down to the sideline of the court!


    Lu Lili was concerned about Lu Linlin, but the Captain grabbed her wrist, and she was thrown out of the court!


    This wasn¡¯t apetition anymore! This man was trying to vent his anger! It wasn¡¯t about techniques and rules but bullying girls with force!


    Pa!


    Hao Ren was furious!


    He cracked the stand¡¯s wooden railing!


    Hao Ren jumped directly onto the court down below from the two-meter-high stand!

 Chapter 227: Overruled!

    <h4>Chapter 227: Overruled!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia stood up quickly to check on Hao Ren who jumped straight down from the two-meter-high stand. She was relieved when she saw that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t injured.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University called to his club members after sending Lu Linlin and Lu Lili away.


    Suddenly, a fist swung right at him and blocked his way.


    This Captain turned his head and saw Xie Wanjun who was two-meter-tall, staring at him in anger.


    He didn¡¯t even hesitate. He raised his leg and kicked at Xie Wanjun¡¯s face. This kind of power could easily break a piece of wood.


    However, Xie Wanjun simply put his hand up and blocked this attack!


    Even though Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t learn martial arts, his reaction speed and strength were on par with someone who mastered the third level of Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    ¡°Get him! Get him!¡± The students of East Ocean University yelled.


    In only a few seconds, students gathered and wouldn¡¯t let Haishi University¡¯s Taekwondo Club leave easily!


    The Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University red at Xie Wanjun and kept kicking at him!


    Xie Wanjun blocked four kicks, but the fifth kick got his stomach!


    However, his muscr body only took half a step back before he blocked this Captain¡¯s way again!


    Hong!


    A kick suddenly flew at this Captain from the side.


    Hao Ren dashed into the crowd!


    The Captain bent his knees and blocked it.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s kick stillnded on his jawbones and made him back off three steps!


    That was domineering!


    Instantly, more people began to surround them.


    Hao Ren turned his body in the air and did a fierce swing kick!


    This Captain moved back and blocked with his hands at the same time, but he still felt a piercing pain because the tip of Hao Ren¡¯s foot still scratched his wrist!


    Master! A real master! There were no fancy movements, only practical and damaging attacks!


    This Captain felt more pressure from Hao Renpared to the two-meter-tall Xie Wanjun!


    Another kick came after the other. Even though these moves weren¡¯t the proper Taekwondo kicks, the continuous movements didn¡¯t leave people room to breath!


    At this moment, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t as gentle as he used to be. His face was cold as if it was covered in frost, and his every move was ferocious!


    Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t know much aboutbat, but he could sense the dominant forces in Hao Ren¡¯s punches and kicks! He thought to himself, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop Hao Ren if I have to fight him!¡±


    Bam! Bam!


    Another two kicksnded on this Captain¡¯s arm!


    It seemed like this Captain was skillful because he was capable of defending every single punch and kick. However, he couldn¡¯t handle the forceing from Hao Ren easily!


    He backed off continuously and looked at Hao Ren in surprise. He didn¡¯t know that East Ocean University had such a powerful person!


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t care whether his opponent could defend against him. He was merely returning the kick that this Captain used at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili from earlier!


    Winning or losing a match was normal, but bullying girls with force were stepping over the line!


    Hao Ren proceeded forward, and this Captain backed off. No one could count how many punches and kicks Hao Ren used, and the crowd moved with Hao Ren slowly from the center of the stadium to the east end!


    Whoosh!


    This Captain had his back against the wall and had nowhere to go!


    Hao Ren¡¯s movements were continuous like the waves, and they were unstoppable! This battle style was the same as when he used his five-elemental Sword Energies. The only difference was that he was using his body and physical strength this time!


    ¡°If you¡¯re using force, I¡¯llpete with you using force! You don¡¯t care about techniques and rules, and neither would I¡± Hao Ren thought.


    K!


    The arms of this Captain finally couldn¡¯t endure Hao Ren¡¯s force anymore and got dislocated!


    Hao Ren quickly kicked toward his face!


    Leaning against the wall, the Captain had nowhere to hide. He could even feel the cold sweat on his forehead!


    Peng!


    Hao Ren¡¯s right foot stepped on the wall that was one centimeter above this Captain¡¯s head!


    A hole was made in the wall, andyers of red bricks underneath the concrete were revealed!


    Concrete dust fell andnded on the top of this Captain¡¯s head.


    Hao Ren withdrew his right leg slowly and wanted to warn this Captain. However, he felt like it wasn¡¯t necessary anymore on the second thought.


    There weren¡¯t apuses or cheers from the crowd behind them. There was only astonishment.


    ¡°What kind of force could create such a big hole on the wall of the stadium?¡± they thought.


    As this Captain looked at Hao Ren with fear, Hao Ren turned around to check up on Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My older sister¡¯s knee got scratched,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Lu Linlin bit her lips and looked at Hao Ren as if she was wronged.


    If she didn¡¯t promise Hao Ren not to abuse Nature Essence, how could a mortal bully her?


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t just randomly put yourself forward,¡± Hao Ren looked at them and said.


    Even though his tone sounded harsh, it was filled with concern. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili felt touched, and they had a feeling that Hao Ren was stronger than them.


    All of a sudden, the students at the entrance yelled, ¡°The Principal is here! The Principal is here!¡±


    Lu Qing, who was apanied by a few deans, walked into the stadium to view the club exchange activities.


    When he saw all the students gathering together and the mess in the stadium, he asked immediately, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    How did the club exchange activities turn into a gang battle?


    Lu Qing¡¯s face was livid as he walked to the center of the crowd.


    Xie Wanjun, who was taller than the people around him by a head, stepped up quickly and said, ¡°Principal! I started all this! I will take all the responsibilities!¡±


    It was shocking that the Captain of the Basketball Team, Xie Wanjun, took the me voluntarily! Everybody knew that Xie Wanjun didn¡¯t care about anything else but the Basketball Team!


    ¡°Xie Wanjun! You¡¯re going abroad, but you still made this mess? Do you think that the school can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Lu Qing frowned and said to Xie Wanjun.


    Even though Lu Qing had grey hair, his demeanor was not inferior to Xie Wanjun at all when he was serious.


    Xie Wanjun lowered his head and remained silent. It seemed like he was willing to be a scapegoat for Hao Ren.


    At this moment, Lu Qing turned his head and suddenly saw Hao Ren who stood behind the crowd.


    He was stunned for a bit and asked, ¡°Were you the one who was fighting?¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want Xie Wanjun to be a scapegoat and walked out of the crowd.


    ¡°Yes, Vice Principal. I was,¡± he said.


    Lu Qing¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the members of Haishi University¡¯s Taekwondo Club, who covered their arms in embarrassment, before turning to ask Zhang Xiang, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We were having practice battles, but the Captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University overdid it. Hao Ren thought that he crossed the line and fought him,¡± Zhang Xiang replied and worded it tactfully.


    He didn¡¯t mention Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and didn¡¯t talk about the details of thepetition as he tried to cover it up.


    Lu Qing looked at Hao Ren again and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Young people are just too young and vigorous. Don¡¯t randomly fight in the future.¡±


    His attitude and words caught everyone by surprise. Another school came to his school for an exchange event, but his students injured those students from the other school. As a Principal, shouldn¡¯t him at least pretend to penalize his students no matter what?


    Yet, it was clear that this Vice Principal favored Hao Ren!


    ¡°Clean this up. Send the students who are injured to the clinic. Mr. Liu, find someone to fill up the hole in the wall,¡± Lu Qing said.


    He dealt with the incident by taking the easy way out, and he had no intention of punishing Hao Ren!


    Lu Qing knew about Hao Ren¡¯s personality, and he was toozy to look into the details. He led the group of deans and teachers to check out other club booths in the stadium.


    The other deans and teachers didn¡¯t dare to say anything after Lu Qing already made the decision!


    Xie Wanjun stood still and couldn¡¯t believe it as well. He was considered an important figure in the school because he led a victorious basketball team. However, Lu Qing didn¡¯t ever treat him as nicely as Hao Ren!


    ¡°What¡¯s Hao Ren¡¯s true identity?¡± Xie Wanjun could only admire Hao Ren for this!


    All the members of Haishi University¡¯s Taekwondo Club were dumbfounded! What could they do about this? They were at East Ocean University, and it seemed like the Administrative Board wasn¡¯t going to punish Hao Ren.


    They couldn¡¯t get Hao Ren in trouble, and they couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren either. They could only cover their arm and leave without even going to the clinic!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that the Captain, who got scared by him, ced third in the National Youth Taekwondo Tournament! The members of East Ocean University¡¯s Taekwondo Club looked at Hao Ren with respect after watching the Taekwondo Club of Haishi University leave quickly.


    ¡°Master! An absolute master! He chased after the third ce of National Youth Taekwondo Tournament and forced him to a dead end!¡±


    Xie Yujia already walked on the count and looked at Hao Ren from more than ten meters away. Hao Ren was good at long distance running, talented at basketball, favored by Lu Qing. All of these were exinable, but when did Hao Ren learn how to fight so well?


    From the ability he demonstrated, Xie Yujia felt like Hao Ren didn¡¯t need to be afraid even if he encountered six to seven gangsters!


    ¡°Security? Is this the so-called sense of security?¡±


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili got bullied, Hao Ren rushed out and defeated the arrogant Captain. Even Xie Yujia, who never liked violence, felt like her blood was boiling from the excitement!


    Hao Ren had a gentle personality but was never a weak person!


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, what was the important thing you wanted to tell mest time?¡± Seeing everyone stare at him, Hao Ren walked toward the exit and asked Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who followed him closely.


    ¡°Gongzi,¡± Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren with admiration in her eyes and said, ¡°What we wanted to tell you was a piece of news we obtained recently.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Hao Ren looked at Lu Lili whose face was all red.


    ¡°There will be a Trading Convention in Fifth Heaven this weekend. If Gongzi wants Little White to evolve, you better go buy some special elixirs that are for feeding Spirit Beasts,¡± Lu Lili said.

 Chapter 228: Trading Convention?

    <h4>Chapter 228: Trading Convention?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Trading Convention?¡± Hao Ren was interested.


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Lu Lili made a gesture, telling him that he should speak quietly. ¡°This is a Trading Convention among the human cultivators. Gongzi, you shouldn¡¯t talk too loud.¡±


    Hao Ren saw the crowd in the busy stadium and guessed that the dragon cultivators or Inspectors might be mingled within. This Trading Convention definitely wouldn¡¯t let dragon cultivators in.


    ¡°My sister and I don¡¯t cultivate the techniques of the Dragon Tribe so that we won¡¯t have any problems participating in this type of Trading Convention. Gongzi cultivates the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and it cultivates the five elements at the same time. It would be five elements essence roots, and you won¡¯t be exposed either. We can sneakily join them at that time,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°What is this Trading Convention like?¡± Hao Ren lowered his voice and asked them.


    ¡°Hoho, Gongzi will find out when you get there. It¡¯s pretty interesting, and you might be able to get great things,¡± Lu Linlin was excited, and it seemed like it was not her first time participating. She must sneak out a lot to go to this kind of Trading Conventions when she was in the Immortal World.


    However, Hao Ren became interested after listening to them. The scene must be very lively.


    ¡°We¡¯lle to Gongzi on the weekend. And we won¡¯t disturb Gongzi before then!¡± Lu Lili smiled sweetly and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, thanks for helping us out, Gongzi!¡± Lu Lili said suddenly.


    Hao Ren smiled and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He was furious when he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili get knocked to the ground. It seemed like he did care about them. Even though they were both Kun-level masters, Hao Ren was still concerned about them and treated them as girls in freshman year who didn¡¯t know many things.


    Lu Lily dragged Lu Linlin and ran towards the Handcraft Club to pick up little handcrafts.


    Hao Ren looked at their figures and smiled. He turned around and saw Xie Yujia talking to her older brother, Xie Wanjun. He thought for a bit, then walked out of the stadium alone.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was still hanging on top of the city with all kinds of energy spheres. Looking from far away, the cultivators seemed like a bunch of fireflies flying around the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°I just have to get used to it, just have to get used to it.¡± Hao Ren said and went to the cafeteria for lunch.


    Lu Qing had returned to school, which meant East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s decisions regard elixirs and the Nine Dragon Pce were made. Zhang Guang and Zhao Hongyu should return tond very soon too. They had been very busy with the Dragon Pce and didn¡¯t take care of Zhao Yanzi that much. They must be worried as well.


    ¡°The Trading Convention in the Fifth Heaven would be happening this weekend. No matter how one thinks about it, it seemed relevant to what is going to happen a few dayster. The Nine Dragon Pce¡¯s reappearance in the human world made the Cultivation ns want a share of it as well.¡±


    Hao Ren ate and thought of the current situation at the same time.


    ¡°There you are! Why did you leave on your own earlier?¡± Xie Yujia grabbed a tray, suddenly appearing beside Hao Ren, and sat down.


    ¡°I saw you talking to your older brother and didn¡¯t want to disturb you guys,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia breathed out, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my brother. Besides, he seems to like you quite a bit.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem to be preupied with something,¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    Hao Ren smiled. How could he tell her that there¡¯s a grand pce hanging in the sky?


    ¡°It feels like there¡¯s more and more distance between us,¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head, chewed lightly, and suddenly seemed down.


    She was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly asked, ¡°Hao Ren, would it be alright if I go to the States with my brother?¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her in surprise, and his ears heard the pounding sound of his heart.


    Xie Yujia had always been very quiet in his memories, but if she suddenly left¡­


    ¡°I have the intention to go and reunite with my parents. We¡¯ve also contacted the school there already,¡± Xie Yujia held some rice with her chopsticks as her breaths became longer.


    She turned her head to look at Hao Ren. They were welling up with tears.


    Hao Ren¡¯s eyes started to shake. He didn¡¯t really have a reason to ask Xie Yujia to stay. Yet, if he didn¡¯t ask her to stay¡­


    ¡°Have you been busy with thistely?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Um,¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    Hao Ren was speechless.


    The students in the area came and left, but Hao Ren and Xie Yujia seemed like they were moving in slow motion. Xie Yujia ate the rice one piece at a time, and Hao Ren looked at her quietly.


    Many scenes shed through Hao Ren¡¯s mind one by one. From chasing behind him when they were picking up shells in their childhood to departing from each other. He saw the quiet girl in ss at the university and got to know her straightforward and bright side. Then, it was the confession regarding Little Older Brother on the rooftop and the emotions knowing that he was actually the Little Older Brother¡­


    Is this how it¡¯s going to end? Just like most fates?


    Hao Ren felt that those few seconds were as long as a few years.


    Xie Yujia, who always wore a simple white shirt, pushed a shabby bicycle, and held loads of books was going to disappear from campus?


    ¡°You wille for this weekend¡¯s ss activity, right?¡± Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren suddenly.


    ¡°Um¡­,¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xie Yujia¡¯s parents were both in the States, and she wouldn¡¯t have a hard time studying in the States with her GPA. She stayed in China to wait for Little Older Brother. However, the Little Brother wasn¡¯t her Little Older Brother anymore¡­


    ¡°She cherished every minute and every second, but I didn¡¯t care at all.¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly realized why she organized the weekend¡¯s activity zealously, why she dragged him to watch the clubs¡¯ activities, and why she chased him from the stadium and had lunch with him¡­


    It was because¡­ Xie Yujia had already nned to go to the States.


    This decision started to emerge when Hao Ren and she drifted apart gradually. Their rtionship changed from surprise to gloominess, and from gloominess to disappointment.


    Little Older Brother was still the Little Older Brother, but his heart didn¡¯t seem to have a spot for Small Carrot.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, this is a book that the old grandma asked me to pass on to you. I wanted to find a chance to give it to you today,¡± Xie Yujia put her chopsticks down, opened up her bag, grabbed an ancient-looking book, and put it in front of Hao Ren.


    Four ancient characters were printed on the yellow cover, ¡°Five-Elemental Sword Array Formations!¡±


    ¡°I also flipped through it slightly, but I didn¡¯t really understand the content. However, the old grandma should have her reasons when she asked me to give it to you,¡± Xie Yujia smiled and said.


    ¡°How did the old grandma give it to you if she couldn¡¯t speak?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°She wrote it down,¡± Xie Yujia suddenly grabbed her tray and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head to ss now!¡±


    She walked facilely towards the entrance of the Cafeteria, but Hao Ren noticed that out of all the food she bought, she didn¡¯t even have a few bites.

 Chapter 229: The Sword Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Sword Array Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Five-Elemental Sword Array Formations.


    Hao Ren switched his focus back to the ancient book in front of him.


    Without any Nature Essence, it didn¡¯t even differ from any other old books from the used bookstores.


    Hao Ren picked up the book and opened to the first page.


    The fundamental sword array formations: fire-elemental array formation, earth-elemental array formation, water-elemental array formation, metal-elemental array formation, and wood-elemental array formation.


    Hao Ren turned a few pages.


    Five-Elemental Array Formations, One-line Snake Array Formation, Two Dragons Array Formation, Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation, Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation, Five Tigers Sheep Flock Array Formation, Six Ding Six Jia Array Formation, Seven Star Big Dipper Array Formation, Eight Gates Golden Lock Array Formation, Nine Characters Multi-Chain Array Formation, Ten Sides Ambush Array Formation, Ten Thousand Heart-Piercing Array formation, Tiangang Killing Array Formation!


    The book of sword array formations!


    Inparison to how Hao Ren shot out sword energies randomly, this book would guide Hao Ren to practice powerful sword array formations to increase his attack power.


    There weren¡¯t only the cirction paths of the Nature Essence in the eight Extraordinary Meridians but also detailed demonstrations of sword array formation!


    Hao Ren got even more astonished as he read more. Then, he looked up to only found that Xie Yujia disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Who is that old Grandma? Why did she ask Xie Yujia to bring the Five-Elemental Sword Array Formations to me?¡± he thought.


    After putting the book away, Hao Ren vaguely recalled that he happened to have met that old Grandma once before


    She was in her 70s or 80s. She had wrinkles all over her kind face, and she wasn¡¯t able to speak!


    Tang! Tang!


    The radio speakers on the campus started to y music during the lunch break. Hao Ren realized that he still had sses, so he rushed out of the cafeteria.


    Having been ying games for two hours, Zhao Jiayi and the guys went to ss as well. They started to yell when they saw Hao Ren sitting the ssroom already, ¡°What the hell? Why are you here already!¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m early only because I have to upy the seats in thest row for you guys!¡±


    ¡°You are such a nice guy!¡± They rushed to thest row and took their seats.


    ¡°What book are you reading!¡± Seeing Hao Ren holding an old book in his hands, Zhao Jiayi reached out to check it. ¡°Five-Elemental¡­ Sword Array Formations?¡±


    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Zhao Jiayi gave the book back to Hao Ren after finding that the entire book was an ancient literature.


    ¡°What book? What book?¡± Zhou Liren and Yu Rong came closer to look at the book out of their intense curiosity.


    Unfortunately, after all of them went through the book, none of them could understand it. They tossed the book back to Hao Ren in disappointment. ¡°We thought it is an interesting book! Are you so bored that you decided to study ancient literature!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly and put the Five-Elemental Sword Array Formations away. How could they understand the magic of this book?


    Hao Ren knew how much he could improve with the help of the book, even though he only read it twice. What an amazing book!


    If the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll were the technique that created sword energies, then the Five-Elemental Sword Array Formations would be the real practicalbat technique.


    ¡°Speaking of Saturday, what is our n? Are we going to the Music Academy first then to the Teachers Academy? I heard that most of the beautiful girls in Xin¡¯an City are there,¡± Zhou Liren said in a good mood after sitting down.


    ¡°There is the Giant Buddha Temple in Xin¡¯an City; we can visit that first. Then, we can walk around the Teachers Academy and y cards in the hotel after dinner,¡± Yu Rong joined the conversation.


    They were all passionate about the event this weekend.


    ¡°Ren, you areing with us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Liren asked Hao Ren all of a sudden.


    ¡°Yes, probably.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a secret date with the ss President?¡± Zhou Liren winked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°How about inviting those two pretty girls from first-year?¡± Yu Rong interrupted suddenly. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were known as the most popr girls in the school nowadays. Therefore, Yu Rong wanted to have the chance to get to know them.


    ¡°It is a ss activity; there is no need to invite them.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    ¡°Screw you! Many people will bring their ¡®cousins¡¯ this time, but who knows if they are actually their boyfriends and girlfriends,¡± Yu Rong started to shout.


    It was a trip not organized by the school, and none of the teachers would show up. Xie Yujia also told everyone that there were a dozen seats still avable on the bus for the ssmates¡¯ family members. Therefore, the ssmates would bring their boyfriends or girlfriends who they usually tried to hide. It would be an interesting scene.


    It happened that all the guys in Hao Ren¡¯s group were single; a lot of their ssmates would be cuddling with their boyfriends or girlfriends intimately while they were just a group of guys hanging around, which would be too¡­


    Things would be different if Lu Linlin and Lu Lili joined them! It would be such an honor for them to hang out with the most popr girls in the school.


    ¡°They probably don¡¯t have time; I think it¡¯s better for you guys to just talk about what to do during the trip.¡± Hao Renid his head on the desk and surrounded it with his arms, pretending that he was about to sleep.


    The guys discussed wildly until the ss started.


    Soon, the evening arrived. Hao Ren was worried about Zhao Yanzi, so he gave her a call and found out that she had already gone home. Therefore, he went directly to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Various hearty dishes were ced on the dinner table.


    Hao Ren figured out that Zhao Yanzi had almost recovered based on theplexion on her face.


    Zhao Yanzi might not be aware of how much Hao Ren worried about her, but Hao Ren himself did. He went out to look for a pharmacy near Su Han¡¯s cest night, but most of the pharmacies were closed at that time. That kind of nervousness he felt was still affecting him right now subtly.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was tender and rosy after recovering. However, inparison with that, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu seemed quite exhausted.


    ¡°Ren, thank you for taking care of Zi.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and expressed her appreciation.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her mouth and was about to seize the chance to belittle Hao Ren. However, she held it back after thinking for a while.


    She must have lost her mind when she saw how much Hao Ren cared about her and kissed him on the neck. Thinking of this, Zhao Yanzi blushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright; Zi didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself.¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s reply, Zhao Yanzi, who used to think that Hao Ren was easy to tease, suddenly felt like he was actually gentle and well-mannered.


    Being handsome, brilliant, and fashionable didn¡¯t mean anything to her all of a sudden.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the dinner started,¡± Zhao Guang said while asking them to sit down.


    Sitting across from Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi looked at him softly and thought, ¡°Did my temper get better after I got sick?¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t notice the change on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face nor the secret conversation she had with herself; he had a lot of things on his mind as well.


    He asked Zhao Guang, ¡°Uncle, how are the things going in the Dragon Pce?¡±


    ¡°Well, I was just going to talk about this with you.¡± Zhao Guang sat up straight. ¡°The Ancient Elixir Pills you took from the Nine Dragon Pce are categorized into five types. The first type is the Detox Elixir Pill. The second is the Foundation Establishment Elixir Pill, which is used to enforce one¡¯s foundation. The third is the Essence Replenishment Elixir Pill for recovery. The fourth is the Realm Elevation Elixir Pill, which helps to increase one¡¯s level. And the fifth is the Empowerment Elixir Pill for getting stronger Nature Essence.¡±


    He took out a brocade box as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one elixir pill of each type. There are five small boxes in this box, and I havebeled the effects on them already.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Hao Ren took over the box and put it away in the hidden space in the ne. With the protection of the box, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Little White eating the elixir pills.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me; it¡¯s what you deserve. I only gave you five elixir pills; it isn¡¯t because I¡¯m cheap. I gave you one elixir pill of each type for unexpected situations. Actually, you won¡¯t need any of them at this moment,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He hadn¡¯t even reached Zhen-level yet. It would be such a waste if he ate those powerful elixir pills now.


    ¡°Moreover, you probably have also noticed that the Nine Dragon Pce has returned to the mortal world,¡± Looking at Hao Ren, Zhao Guang said again.


    ¡°Yeah, I have seen that.¡± The look on Hao Ren¡¯s face turned serious.


    ¡°The Nine Dragon Pce appears every time after it is opened. What I didn¡¯t expect was that it would appear above East Ocean City.¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s mood appeared to be heavy. ¡°Hongyu and I didn¡¯te back for thest few days since we were discussing with some of the core elders.¡±


    ¡°The discussion was mainly about three issues. The first was about the effects of the Ancient Elixir Pills and how they should be allocated, the second was how we should n around the appearance of the Nine Dragon Pce, and the third was how we could cope with Zeng Yitao¡¯s transfer to East Ocean City. We spent the entire two days and nights discussing these issues.¡±


    ¡°At present, we have solved the first problem. The elixir pills have five effects, and we stored them in the secret room in the Dragon Pce; every elder will take a Foundation Establishment Pill and a Realm Elevation Pill. We have also decided on the second problem; we will send five of the most powerful elders to look for ancient cultivation techniques in the Nine Dragon Pce. It is extremely dangerous, and you don¡¯t have to get involved. Regarding the third problem, we are concerned that West Ocean had found out that Zhao Kuo failed the Heavenly Tribtion. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t send Zeng Yitao to East Ocean City to study in such an arrogant way. It is known that Zhao Kuo hates that boy the most, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to send Zeng Yitao to East Ocean City if they thought that Zhao Guo seeded in the Heavenly Tribtion.¡±


    Zhao Guang exined every situation, which all pointed to West Ocean! Having the elders take the elixir pills and look for techniques in the Nine Dragon Pce in order to take preventive actions against Zeng Yitao was all because of the pressure West Ocean put on East Ocean!


    A few days before, the arrogant tone Zeng Yitao used on Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren had also proved that he was confident and ambitious. It wouldn¡¯t be too long for them to try to take Zhao Yanzi away. Under the pressure of West Ocean¡¯s absolute force, Zeng Yitao, the Crown Prince of West Ocean, could get anything he wanted!


    If it weren¡¯t because of the Ancient Elixir Pills that Hao Ren took back from the Nine Dragon Pce, East Ocean would almost lose hope! It was like how the civilized Tang Dynasty, as prosperous as it was, was conquered by the barbarian cavaliers!


    Although the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s businesses were operated sessfully onnd, and they possessed an enormous amount of wealth, it would still suffer from the force of West Ocean if it lost the threat and military power.


    West Ocean would attack East Ocean as soon as the incident with the Nine Dragon Pce was over! Zeng Yitao¡¯s transfer to East Ocean City and enrollment to LingZhao High School was just a signal!


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start dinner!¡± Zhao Hongyu picked up her chopsticks.


    East Ocean was going to send five elders to contend for the treasures in the Nine Dragon Pce. The rest of the elders would be rushing the intake of the elixir pills, hoping that some of them would break through to Qian-level.


    Only under this circumstance would it have a chance to fight against West Ocean. Thinking of this, Zhao Hongyu started to sigh in despair.


    She had already made up her mind that she would expel Zhao Yanzi from the Dragon Tribe and make her into a mortal. Hao Ren would be able to take care of her for the rest of her life then.


    The atmosphere started to get gloomy. Zhao Yanzi also twisted her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Hao Ren suddenly asked Zhao Hongyu after dinner, ¡°Auntie, do you know anywhere nearby I can cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Cultivate? You mean cultivating your sword energies?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Yes, I want to go somewhere to practice a bit.¡± Hao Ren nodded and stood up.


    ¡°Our backyard will be fine. We set up an Istion array formation there already. You can go to the attic on the third floor if you want to cultivate, and you can use the backyard if you want to practicebat techniques,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren opened the back door of the house and walked to the backyard.


    Beside the flowy bamboo grove and garage, the backyard was extremely quiet.


    Moving along the precise pattern of the veins, the Five-Elemental Sword Energies converged in Hao Ren¡¯s body. It then crawled to the surface of the skin after going through the acupoints and meridians.


    Bing one with the swords!


    Fire-elemental array formation!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­


    Nine sword energies were shot out neatly at the same time, forming a small but terrifying sword array formation!


    The fire went up in the sky as if it was going to burn down everything!


    The nine sword energies transformed into nine phantoms, forming a circle as they spun around!


    Bang!


    A burned brown hole was created on the ground five meters away from Hao Ren.


    ¡°What an incredible sword array formation!¡± Hao Ren was amazed!


    He used to throw the sword energies randomly to catch his opponents off guard. However, that kind of attack usually didn¡¯t do anything!


    It would be different if he organized his sword energies this way. The damage of a sword array formation was much stronger than that aggregate of the nine individual sword energies!


    Through exploiting the sword array formations, Hao Ren finally understood that he didn¡¯t have to use his palms or fingers to shoot out sword energies; any veins in his body could be the path of the sword energies!


    The sword energies followed the heart, and every acupoint in his body was a potential exit for the sword energies! That was the so-called ¡®bing one with the swords¡¯! If he reached the highest level of Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, the sword energies he sent out would be Hundun Lightning Sword Energies. Moreover, every single pore on his body was able to shoot out sword energies!


    The millions of pores on his body could shoot out millions of sword energies at once!


    Who could block or dodge such an attack?


    Hao Ren rested for a while after trying out the fire-elemental array formation. Then, he started to use the water-elemental essence in his body to try out the water-elemental array formation!


    Simrly, nine sword energies came out of the nine acupoints in Hao Ren¡¯s body, and they formed the water-elemental array formation and rushed forward with the movement of Hao Ren¡¯s hands!


    The spirit of water never ends and only goes forward with great strength and vigor!


    Nine sword energies connected to form a giant dragon that was flying forward!


    Bam!


    The water-elemental essence that seemed soft and weak rushed onto a thick bamboo in the grove, shaking the bamboos!


    After everything calmed down, there a bowl-sized hole in the center of a bamboo!


    Everybody knew that bamboo was firm and tenacious! However, a hole appeared on the bamboo without having its body destroyed; this showed how powerful and controlled the water-elemental array formation was!


    Hao Ren mobilized the essences in his body.


    Wood-elemental array formation!


    Gong! A spinning disk formed by nine wood-elemental sword energies dropped from the sky! It created a hole that was two meters in diameter and tens of centimeters deep!


    Earth-elemental array formation!


    Nine sword energies formed into a ball that rolled forward at high speed! It then exploded abruptly, and the sword energies rapidly shot into nine different directions!


    Two of the sword energies went through the garage wall, leaving two holes on it.


    Having no time to pay attention to that, Hao Ren tried the metal-elemental array formation!


    A white light shed by, and nine metal-elemental sword energies turned into a sword rain, stabbing at the ce where Hao Ren pointed to!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡­ Theynded like arrows and pierced into the ground!


    Nine finger-thick holes suddenly appeared in the firm ground in the backyard!


    It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what would happen if theynded on a human¡¯s body!

 Chapter 230: Third Uncle Cultivates the Same Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 230: Third Uncle Cultivates the Same Technique!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Compared with the sword array formations, Hao Ren¡¯s way of using his sword energies was pathetic!


    He withdrew his Nature Essence and looked around. The bamboos on one side of the yard were leaning against each other, and the biggest bamboo had a big hole in it. The flowers and grasses were cut, and the y pots were broken. The garage wall that was facing the yard had two big holes in it, and about a dozen deep holes could be seen on the ground!


    It looked like the scene after a hurricane!


    Hao Ren had not expected that the sword array formations would be so powerful. He was wondering how to apologize to Zhao Guang for the damage when he heard apuses from behind him.


    He turned and saw Zhao Guang smiling at him while standing at the back door.


    ¡°Uncle, sorry for the mess,¡± Hao Ren looked around and apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Zhao Guang smiled graciously. ¡°You¡¯re only at Li-level, right? I have never imagined that the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could be so powerful. It seems that we judged it wrongly in the past, and it looks like Zhao Kuo made the right decision in choosing the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll over his previous cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°Did Third Uncle also choose this cultivation technique?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. He once teased you and found that your technique had great potential. Therefore, he took the technique with him when he left the Dragon Pce,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Ren nodded. After failing the Heavenly Tribtion, Zhao Kuo had lost all of his cultivation strength, even though the array formations and the altar the East Ocean Dragon n put together saved his life.


    However, the minimal five-elemental essences he had afterward gave him a chance to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which required steady cultivation of all five elements simultaneously.


    Despite the slow speed of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Zhao Kuo¡¯s cultivation experience of the past 200 years would help him cultivate at a faster pace. After a few or a dozen years of hard work, Zhao Kuo would regain his great power!


    Besides, East Ocean now had a stock of over 200 godly elixir pills.


    For him, his failure was a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°Well, what are you guys talking about?¡± Zhao Hongyu walked to the back door, drying her hands; she had just finished washing the dishes.


    When she saw the mess in the backyard, her eyes widened. Her beloved orchids only had a few leaves left!


    ¡°Ren¡¯s cultivation strength has improved.¡± Zhao Guang looked at her, a little embarrassed as well. ¡°The orchids¡­ Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with you to get some recements.¡±


    ¡°Since they are ruined by Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation strength, I have no problem with it.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled helplessly.


    In fact, the orchids in the backyard had cost her hundreds of thousands of yuan. She poured a lot of attention into them and had nned to move them into the house that night, but¡­


    ¡°The backyard is too small for you. I thought you wanted to practice sword energies and didn¡¯t expect it would be such a big upheaval. However, I will rmend one ce for you to practice in,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Where?¡± Hao Ren asked. His exhration dimmed at the sight of the mess he caused in the yard. He felt quite guilty and wanted to offerpensation, but he knew it was meaningless.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you for ruining the nts. If you want a spacious ce to practice your techniques, you can to go to Elder Sun¡¯s martial arts dojo downtown on Yingchun Road,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren suddenly remembered that Elder Sun owned arge martial arts dojo among other businesses such as restaurants, vacation resorts, and yachts. The martial arts dojo was the ce they trained guards for East Ocean¡¯spanies, and it could provide a big space for Hao Ren to practice therge-scale sword array formations.


    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go there and have a look when I have time.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Recently, the core elders of East Ocean had been extremely busy with the business of the Nine Dragon Pce, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to bother Elder Sun before it was over.


    ¡°By the way, have you read the books yet?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost finished reading the books you gave me. However, I¡¯m busy this weekend, and I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help you in your studio,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ok. I can¡¯t go there this weekend either. We can go next weekend.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled mildly.


    ¡°Well, Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll head back now,¡± Hao Ren said as he looked around at the ruined nts.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu nodded.


    ¡°Oh, one more thing.¡± Hao Ren stopped at the door. ¡°If I agree to join Su Han in breaking into the Nine Dragon Pce, do you think it will be a vition of the rules?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang hesitated for a few seconds.


    ¡°As an Inspector, Su Han has mastered many mystic techniques. You should be fine to go with her,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°If Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are willing to join you, it would be even better. They know a lot of stuff that we don¡¯t and will give you a great advantage in the Nine Dragon Pce,¡± Zhao Hongyu added.


    With so many forces trying to make a go at the Nine Dragon Pce, East Ocean would need to keep some forces in the East Ocean Dragon Pce to protect it. They would then send the rest of the elder to the Nine Dragon Pce. After all, more people going meant greater hope of getting treasures from it.


    With Su Han leading the team, Hao Ren¡¯s safety was guaranteed. If they could bring back another 200 to 300 godly elixir pills, the East Ocean Dragon n would be ultra-rich! If the pills were used properly, many cultivation masters would emerge in the next hundred years!


    After getting Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu¡¯s approval, Hao Ren began to make ns. If hisst trip into the Nine Dragon Pce were a mock test, then the trip next week would be the formal exam.


    The Trading Convention on Fifth Heaven was the preparation before the exam! Any cultivation sect with moderate power would want to enter the Nine Dragon Pce and find treasures.


    ¡°Please tell Zi that I¡¯ll have no time to tutor her in the following days. I¡¯ll resume the tutoring sessions next week,¡± Hao Ren said when he went out the door.


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang nodded, knowing that he would immerse himself in preparations.


    Zhao Guang had high hopes for Hao Ren after witnessing the great power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. He imagined the awe-inspiring scene where a top-tier Qian-level Master like Zhao Kuo unleashed this technique at full strength.


    The five-elemental eight-trigram array formation made of dense sword energies would defeat a troop of tens of thousands of cultivators, not to mention the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Hao Ren had steadily opened a brand-new way of cultivation.


    The more Zhao Guang thought about it, the more hope he had about East Ocean¡¯s future.


    Oblivious to Zhao Guang¡¯s high hopes for him, Hao Ren took a bus and returned to school. Friday passed in reading, cultivating, and sses.


    Then, Saturday morning came.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhou Liren, who was sleeping in his upper berth, sat up abruptly andughed. ¡°Guys! It¡¯s Saturday! It¡¯s time for us to see the beauties in Xin¡¯an City!¡±

 Chapter 231: Excitement of the Trip

    <h4>Chapter 231: Excitement of the Trip</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    His shout woke up Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi, and Cao Ronghua.


    On the other side of the hallway, Room 301 was creating amotion as well. Huang Jianfeng and his roommates rushed out with washbasins, towels, toothbrushes, and toothpaste.


    They had never gotten up so early on a weekday, not to mention a Saturday morning!


    ¡°Beauties, wait for me!¡± Excited, Zhou Liren dashed to the public washroom with his washbasin.


    Huang Jianfeng followed him with his toothbrush and washbasin noisily. They were so excited as if they were going to a carnival.


    The bus Xie Yujia booked was waiting for them at the roadside in front of the student dorm area. Shortly, Xie Yujia, Ma Lina, and the other girls came.


    Xie Yujia was wearing a pair of shorts with short boots which entuated the elegant lines of her legs. With a pair of sunsses on, the usually simple-clothed Xie Yujia was quite stylish today.


    Sitting in the back row of the bus, Zhao Liren was amazed. He bumped Hao Ren with his elbow and asked, ¡°Hey, is that Xie Yujia?¡±


    Hao Ren had been reading. He looked up and saw Xie Yujia walking along the aisle of the bus.


    The tall and slim figure, elegant aura, smooth skin, and fashionable clothes!


    If not for the familiar face, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have recognized her.


    ¡°F*ck! Xie Yujia has the potential of bing a big star!¡± Yu Rong mumbled beside them.


    As Xie Yujia strolled toward the back rows of the bus, the guys¡¯ hearts began to race!


    She had the elegance and confidence of a big celebrity!


    ¡°Yujia, let¡¯s sit here!¡± Ma Lina pulled her to a seat several rows before Hao Ren and his buddies.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The guys were disappointed.


    About a quarter to eight, the guys with girlfriends began to arrive. Yu Rong and the other single guys were jealous as they watched them get on the bus hand in hand.


    ¡°Ren! Howe Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are not here?¡± Zhou Liren asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I never said they woulde,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°What a shame!¡± Zhou Lirenined, ¡°A group of single guys touring Xin¡¯an City! That¡¯s no fun!¡±


    The guys who led girlfriends onto the bus all turned to look at Xie Yujia sitting by the window when they passed.


    Not recognizing her, they thought she was a friend Ma Lina brought to the trip. Their girlfriends all whispered at them, asking, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    The girls all felt an invisible pressure from Xie Yujia¡¯s dazzling and straightforward elegance.


    To satisfy their boyfriends¡¯ vanity, all of them dressed up. But obviously, they were overshadowed by Xie Yujia.


    After everyone had taken a seat, Xie Yujia stood up and did the roll call. Then, she called out to the driver, ¡°Sir, everyone is here. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    She had pushed her sunsses over her forehead, and her long ck hair looked silky and fresh. Yu Rong and the guys felt like their hearts began to race.


    The bus drove slowly, and the sunshine outside made it look like a day in spring.


    Xie Yujia sat back down and took out a novel from her backpack. She began to read quietly while leaning against the window.


    Sunlight shone on her through the window pane. Half of her body was in the sunshine while the other half was in the shads.


    Her hands that were holding the book were like jades in the sunshine with the light blue veins visible. The part of her in the shadow looked like a pure white luminous pearl that was hidden in the dark.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that Xie Yujia is so pretty!¡± Zhao Jiayi eximed in appreciation while eating chips.


    ¡°She never dressed up before! I told you that the ss President is beautiful,¡± Gu Jiadong, who had the looks of a decent guy, blurted out.


    ¡°Well, I wonder which lucky dog will be her boyfriend¡­¡± Yu Rong sighed.


    Through the slits between the chairs before him, Hao Ren nced at Xie Yujia but didn¡¯t join their discussion. He resumed his reading of the architectural design book.


    After this weekend, Xie Yujia would probably be gone shortly, and that was why she didn¡¯t want to be too bossy with them as the ss President.


    In fact, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t care about the small power attached to the title of the ss President. She just wanted to do something for the ss and keep the energetic guys out of trouble.


    The bus left East Ocean City and entered the highway. The excited singly guys began to pass around the food they bought in the storest night. Comparatively, the guys with girlfriends appeared more restrained.


    The bus entered Xin¡¯an City in their high-spirited talks.


    ¡°Wow! Beauties!¡± When the bus entered the city, Zhou Liren pulled the curtain aside and looked out of the window. He eximed at the sight of some girls in mini-skirts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the reputation of the students of East Ocean City!¡± Zhao Jiayi reached out and pped Zhou Liren on the head.


    Zhou Liren nodded sulkily, but he still sneaked nces to the road outside.


    ¡°Here we are!¡± The driver yelled before stopping the bus on the side of the road. Then, the door slid open.


    ¡°Thank you! Pleasee back to pick us at about four o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon!¡± Xie Yujia stood up and thanked the bus driver in her crisp voice. She called out, ¡°Here we are! Everyone, get off the bus in a line!¡±


    She looked like an energetic tour guide, and her excellent organization skills made it an easy job for her. The guys got excited and walked down the bus to breathe in the fresh air of Xin¡¯an City.


    ¡°Beauties, wait for me!¡± Zhou Liren was the first to rush out of the bus. He spread his arms toward the sky.


    But he quickly lost his posture when Zhao Jiayi kicked his butt from behind.


    Xie Yujia stood by the roadside and told the group, ¡°We can visit the Big Buddha Temple this morning and have lunch together. After that, we have no more group activities. In the evening, if you like, we can tour the night market of Xin¡¯an City together. Tomorrow morning, we have no group activities. After lunch, let¡¯s gather together and go to Sanmu University to watch the basketball match.¡±


    Since it was a rare opportunity for the ssmates to enjoy some together time and the trip gave them lots of free time, everyone agreed to the n.


    Seeing everyone agreeing to tour the Big Buddha Temple together, Xie Yujia led the group to a nearby Hanting Hotel.


    ¡°Put your bags in your hotel rooms, and we¡¯ll go to the Big Buddha Temple without any burdens.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Following the pretty and vibrant Xie Yujia, everyone looked high-spirited. Excellent weather and beautiful ss President; everything was perfect!


    After entering the hotel, Xie Yujia got the keys to the rooms she had booked and began to allocate them.


    ¡°Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua, you two share a room! Yu Rong and Gu Jiadong, you two share a room! Huang Jianfen and Yang Zhili, you two share a room!¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi needs to report back to the basketball team tonight, so Hao Ren has a room to himself!¡± Xie Yujia handed thest key to Hao Ren.

 Chapter 232: The Mysterious Masters

    <h4>Chapter 232: The Mysterious Masters</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Xie Yujia handed the key to Han Ren, her fingertips touched his palm.


    Her fingertips were a bit cold. Hao Ren looked up, but Xie Yujia had turned her head away, calling out in a joyous tone, ¡°Ok! Everyone, put your bags in your rooms ande down to the hall in two minutes. We¡¯ll go from here!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± They scattered.


    ¡°Cool! You have the room to yourself!¡± Carrying a backpack, Zhou Liren nudged Hao Ren with his shoulder.


    ¡°Not cool at all! I¡¯ll be bored by myself!¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Do you want me to keep youpany tonight?¡± Zhou Liren gave him a meaningful look.


    Hao Ren shivered in disgust and replied, ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll try to enjoy my boredom.¡±


    His room faced the south with proper venttion and sunshine. It was a spacious double room, and Hao Ren suspected that Xie Yujia had given him a good room with her ¡®power.¡¯


    He tried the TV and the shower and found no problem with them. Leaving his bag in the room, Hao Ren took the key and went down to the hall.


    As the ss President, Xie Yujia was already waiting in the hall. Besides her, Hao Ren was the first one to get down to the hall. The others were still in their rooms.


    After all, this was their first ss trip, and they were all excited about the prospect of staying the night in a hotel. Moreover, some people had secretly traded rooms with others so that they could share a room with their boyfriends and girlfriends. They must be especially excited.


    Hao Ren faked a cough and walked over. ¡°ss President, who¡¯s your roommate?¡±


    ¡°I have the room to myself tonight as well. Ma Lina was supposed to share the room with me, but she now wants to stay over at her auntie¡¯s since she lives in Xin¡¯an City,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    Xie Yujia gazed at him, and her long eyshes fluttered at a loss of words as well.


    ¡°Hey! You two are quick!¡± Ma Lina ran out from the corridor joyously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t n to stay here, but you still went to the room!¡± Xie Yujia nced at her, pouting.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to have a look at the room even though I won¡¯t stay the night!¡± Ma Lina cast a sly nce at them. ¡°Since you both are living alone tonight, why not¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Before she could finish, Xie Yujia reached out to pinch her nose.


    Ma Linaughed like crazy and ran to the other side of the hall. Xue Yujia pursed her lips and decided not to chase her.


    After everyone hade down to the hall, Xie Yujia stood on her tiptoes and counted. Then, she said, ¡°The Big Buddha Temple is not far from here; we can just walk there!¡±


    Hao Ren found her quite cute when she was not bossy as the ss President. Looking at the other guys¡¯ expressions, he knew that they shared his feelings.


    ¡°Ren, if you like her, make your move!¡± Zhao Jiayi leaned over and whispered to him.


    Others might not know what Hao Ren was thinking about, but Zhao Jiayi, who slept in the berth below him, knew what was up.


    Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t respond, Zhao Jiayi patted him on the shoulder and continued, ¡°This is a good opportunity for you to get close to her now that we are out on a trip. With my experienced eyes, I think Xie Yujia likes you!¡±


    ¡°Ok. I got it.¡± Hao Ren smiled at him, touched by how much his buddy cared for him.


    Zhao Jiayi, Yu Rong, and the other guys looked careless, but in moments of need, they would stick with each other.


    They followed Xie Yujia to the Big Buddha Temple two blocks away like a group of elementary students who just got off from school.


    Hao Ren looked up at the sky and found that it was clear without the Nine Dragon Pce blocking the sunshine. He looked toward the direction of East Ocean City and caught a glimpse of the Nine Dragon Pce which was still hovering in the air.


    They passed the main gate with tickets and entered the Big Buddha Temple which had green trees, stone steps, red walls, yellow tiles, and incense fragrance. Shortly after, they divided into several smaller groups.


    While Xie Yujia walked in front of them, Zhao Jiayi pushed Hao Ren forward abruptly.


    Unprepared, Hao Ren was pushed several steps forward to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    Not wanting to be the ¡®third wheel,¡¯ Ma Lina turned back and asked, ¡°Yu Rong, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m a bit hungry¡­¡±


    Ditched by Ma Lina and the guys, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were left walking together in the front of the group.


    Of course, they understood their friends¡¯ match-making efforts, and they couldn¡¯t me them for their well-intentioned scheme.


    ¡°Oh, about the book you gave me; you got it from the old Grandma, right? Where did she get it?¡± After a dozen steps, Hao Ren finally found a topic and broke the silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Last time when I visited her on my way back home, she just gave it to me,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    When they walked on the rough stone steps, sunlight prated the tree leaves and shined on Xie Yujia. The moving spots of light on her gave her a mystic beauty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Xie Yujia and Hao Ren are quite a match!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I used to think that Hao Ren is quite ordinary. But recently, I found him more and more handsome, and Xie Yujia looks more beautiful each day. They could be a perfect couple¡­¡±


    ¡°Xie Yujia once said that she wouldn¡¯t get a boyfriend until the third year, but I think she likes Hao Ren!¡±


    ¡°Anyways, looking from behind, they match each other perfectly.¡±


    The guys and girls walking behind them whispered to each other, afraid to spoil the chances of sess of their match-making scheme.


    Xie Yujia and Hao Ren walked at a leisure pace in the front, and the people following them found them walking together quite lovely.


    It felt like it was a scene from a romantic movie.


    In their minds, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were already a couple.


    Their auras were in harmony with each other, giving people a peaceful and wondrous feeling.


    Zhao Jiayi had a strong feeling that, unlike the clinging lovers behind them, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia would stick with each other even after graduation. They would be an excellent couple who cherished each other.


    ¡°Next time you go and visit the old Grandma, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia, stepping on the fallen leaves on the stairs.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly.


    The majestic grand hall entered their sight. They looked back and found that the others in their group had fallen behind.


    ¡°Come on! Catch up!¡± Xie Yujia waved her hand and called.


    The others quickened their steps. Seeing the harmony between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia when they were walking shoulder to shoulder, other group members didn¡¯t want to walk up and spoil the scene.


    After entering the grand hall, they looked around. Xie Yujia walked to the big Buddha statue in the center of the grand hall and murmured prayers silently with her hands together before her chest.


    Seeing her devoted expression, Hao Ren had a slight ache in his heart.


    Xie Yujia slowly opened her eyes after about ten seconds. Seeing Hao Ren was watching her, she smiled embarrassedly before walking over to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back.¡±


    ¡°Patroness, would you like to draw a straw?¡±


    A little monk walked over and asked Xie Yujia.


    After a moment of hesitation, Xie Yujia took the draw box and shook out a wooden straw.


    ¡°Please go to the side hall on the right for the interpretation,¡± the little monk said.


    Seeing that she had drawn a straw, everyone else wanted to hear the interpretation. They urged Xie Yujia to go and hear it.


    Xie Yujia smiled and went to the Interpretation Room.


    The interpreter was an old monk. When Xie Yujia told him the number of her straw, the old monk looked at her, and his eyes turned from tranquil to confused.


    He turned to look at Hao Ren by Xie Yujia¡¯s side, and his eyes squinted with even more bafflement.


    ¡°Here are the words on your draw. Rx, and everything will be fine; important people will help you reach highs and pass difficulties; restraint is crucial in strategy; think twice before acting; in the end, sickness gets cured, and wateres to the dried-up well.¡±


    The old monk read out the interpretation and asked, ¡°What do you want to interpret?¡±


    Xie Yujia bit on her lip. ¡°Love life.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The guys standing behind her cheered.


    The old monk coughed. They realized that they were in the quiet ce of a temple and shut up immediately.


    In the past, Xie Yujia would have blushed at their cheers. But today, she looked very serious.


    ¡°Patroness, you have a unique fate, and I¡¯m uncertain about it. However, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice: your loved one is by your side, which is a blessing and torture. Stay or go, you must follow your heart,¡± the old monk said.


    Xie Yujia furrowed her brows while she thought about the old monk¡¯s words. She was surprised that she was trying to find an answer in the straw. After all, she had never believed in such things before.


    ¡°ss President, is the reading good?¡± The guys asked her immediately.


    Xie Yujia said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±


    She turned back to the old monk. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡°No problem; Take care.¡± The old monk nodded slightly at Xie Yujia and didn¡¯t even ask for any payment for the interpretation.


    ¡°It¡¯s all fake!¡± Ma Lina said loudly, pulling Xie Yujia out with her.


    The others followed them out.


    The old monk turned back to his meditation, but his gaze followed Hao Ren when he walked out.


    ¡°Strange. He is still young, but he has the presence of dragons and tigers. In the ancient times, he would have been a figure like an emperor!¡±


    He wanted to give Hao Ren some advice, but he decided against it after some thinking. The pair of young people had masters supporting them and didn¡¯t need his feeble help.


    He looked toward the direction of East Ocean City and felt like there was something up there, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll never reach Level 7 Qi Refinement Realm in my lifetime.¡± The old monk picked up his teacup and sipped the Longjing tea, not knowing that the young man he just saw had already broken through Kan-level, the equivalent of the Foundation Establishment Realm, and was close to Zhen-level, the equivalent of the Core Formation Realm!


    In the world of cultivation, the old monk, who was only on Level 6 Qi Refinement Realm, should have called Hao Ren ¡®Grandmaster¡¯!

 Chapter 233: Blunt Man…

    <h4>Chapter 233: Blunt Man¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    They walked through a few temples and climbed over the hill to get to where the great pagoda was located.


    For a lot of people, mostrge-scaled temples were simr. However, it was a lot of fun when they came together and filled the trip withughter.


    Zhou Liren, in particr, took up the role of a ¡®wicked tour guide¡¯ and exined all sorts of things using his own ridiculous logic as if he knew a lot about them. The other studentsughed at his strange stories and at the same time liked his humorous side.


    Xie Yujia was very happy as well. However, there was still a hint of worry on her face as she walked beside Hao Ren.


    They climbed to the top of the pagoda to enjoy the brilliant view and refreshing breeze.


    There were seven floors in the pagoda, and they could see all the temples from the observation deck on the seventh floor. There were busy streets and crowded buildings outside of the red walls.


    Xie Yujia held on to the railing, and her bright eyes stared at the sky.


    The breeze high above the ground fluttered her clothes, showing her perfect curves. It waved the hair beside her neck as well, exposing her jade-like smooth skin.


    ¡°Go over there! Idiot!¡± Zhao Jiayi noticed that Hao Ren was still hanging out with them and nudged him.


    They all knew that this trip was the best opportunity for something to happen between Xie Yujia and Hao Ren. If Hao Ren, who was the biggest coward when it came to rtionships, could take this opportunity and ¡®im¡¯ Xie Yujia, it would be very romantic.


    ¡°Go! Go!¡± Even Ma Lina urged him from the side.


    Instead of staying with Xie Yujia, she was hanging out with the guys to give Hao Ren an opportunity.


    Hao Ren felt sorry for Xie Yujia as she was enjoying the scenery all by herself. He walked over and said, ¡°Hehe, this view is pretty decent.¡±


    Xie Yujia turned to him and nodded with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s working! It¡¯s working!¡± Zhou Liren and the guys cried out in excitement as they observed the two from a few steps away.


    A kid who was passing by heard their remarks and looked around confused. ¡°What¡¯s working?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to dinner if Yujia and Hao Ren can work it out!¡± Ma Lina said happily.


    ¡°Deal! You said it yourself!¡± Ru Rong looked forward to the meal.


    They chatted around without even paying much attention to the scenery. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, on the other hand, stood side by side without many words.


    ¡°Did I bother you too much before?¡± She suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You are the ss President, so it was your duty,¡± Hao Ren said lightly.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren as if she wanted to say something else. However, she kept it to herself.


    Hao Ren looked into the temples with golden zed tiles and thought to himself, ¡°Would I miss the person who micro-managed me if she stopped one day?¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get down. It¡¯s about time for lunch!¡± Xie Yujia breathed in heavily and said.


    She turned to Zhao Jiayi and the guys. ¡°Come on! We are going to eat!¡±


    ¡°Ren is so dumb!¡± Zhao Jiayi gritted his teeth after seeing Hao Ren leaving the tform, spacing out.


    The group of people left the pagoda and headed to a restaurant nearby. Everyone was cheerful and happy. However, the guys who were close to Hao Ren felt sorry for him for missing the opportunity.


    There was some free time after lunch. Zhao Jiayi wanted to go karaoke, and the guys who came with their girlfriends agree to go. Hao Ren was forced to join by Zhao Jiayi.


    They thought Xie Yujia, as the leader, would be joining as well, but she said that she was tired and wanted to go back to the hotel and rest.


    A few other people had their own ns, so Zhao Jiayi and about 20 other people headed toward the KTV in Xin¡¯an City.


    The afternoon passed by quickly. Hao Ren felt the pressure as he watched the others sing cheerfully.


    ¡®Singing King¡¯ Zhao Jiayi glimpsed at Hao Ren as he sang. He wanted to create another opportunity for Hao Ren by inviting everyone to karaoke. Xie Yujia didn¡¯te along, which meant¡­


    ¡°Dull AF!¡± If Zhao Jiayi knew that Xie Yujia was leaving yet Hao Ren hadn¡¯t taken any actions, he would have killed Hao Ren!


    If Zhao Jiayi knew that Xie Yujia grew up together with Hao Ren and waited for him for over ten years, this self-proimed yer would have killed him a million times!


    Zhao Jiayi had to report to the Basketball Team after dinner, and Zhou Liren, Hao Ren, and the guys went back to the hotel.


    Hao Ren thought for a while in the empty room since he was still worried about Xie Yujia. Then, he took the key and left his room. He knocked on Xie Yujia¡¯s door on the same floor.


    Xie Yujia answered inside and only opened the door after about ten seconds.


    She was surprised to see Hao Ren instead of other girls in the ss. Then, she gave him a weird look.


    Hao Ren felt sorry for her when he noticed the tiredness in her eyes.


    ¡°Did you¡­ Eat yet?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go out, so I just had some hot dogs that I brought,¡± Xie Yujia swept her hair behind her ears and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s me take you out for dinner,¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and offered.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok; I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Xie Yujia smiled.


    ¡°Did you¡­ Cry?¡± Hao Ren asked something that he shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    Zhao Jiayi would have kicked his a*s if he were here to witness Hao Ren¡¯s dumbness with girls.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Xie Yujia rubbed her eyes. ¡°I was taking a shower, and the shampoo got into my eyes.¡±


    Hao Ren noticed that she was in the same outfit as earlier; he knew that Xie Yujia was so anxious and upset that she couldn¡¯t even make up a better lie.


    ¡°Rest up, and let¡¯s go to the night marketter,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia asked in surprise, ¡°Just us?¡±


    ¡°Nah, with Zhou Liren and the guys,¡± Hao Ren answered without thinking.


    Xie Yujia stood still and sighed as she watched Hao Ren heading toward the guys¡¯ rooms. If it were any other girls who didn¡¯t have her temperament, they might have already smacked him.


    ¡°No wonder no girls liked him in so many years.¡± Xie Yujia knocked her head and went back to her room to get changed.


    Half an hourter, they gathered in the lobby to go to the night market. Those who came were all single, and Xie Yujia was the only girl who showed up.


    Zhou Liren was still energetic, and he was thrilled that Hao Ren invited him. It never urred to him that he should ask Hao Ren and Xie Yujia to go alone.


    Besides Zhao Jiayi, there were still quite a few of them who were single. Ma Lina had already gone to her auntie¡¯s ce for the night, and Xie Yujia had no choice but to go with the guys since she had already agreed to it.


    They took a taxi from the hotel to the night market. It was a busy and crowded Saturday night, and it had everything to offer.


    The guys were still greedy for snacks after dinner. Since the pretty girl, Xie Yujia, was with them, they were in the mood of trying all sorts of delicious snacks.


    ¡°Here!¡± Hao Ren bought two kabobs and handed one to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia looked at him. Although she was still a little upset, herst line of defense was broken by the kabob Hao Ren handed over. She was moved by him again.


    She knew that Hao Ren didn¡¯t mean anything bad. Although he seemed mean to her when they were little, he still protected her. Hao Ren got along well with his ssmates in the university, and he always helped whenever he could; he was reliable and straightforward.


    If she didn¡¯t have Little Older Brother in her heart, Hao Ren would have been a very nice¡­


    In Ma Lina¡¯s opinion, it was Hao Ren¡¯s luck that a pretty girl like Xie Yujia was interested in him. She wouldn¡¯t be trying to match the two if she hadn¡¯t noticed Xie Yujia¡¯s bad appetite andck of spirittely. Since Hao Ren seemed to be too ordinary of a guy, it would be a waste to let Hao Ren have Xie Yujia, a gentle, caring, kind, and beautiful girl!


    The group wandered around as they tried different snacks. Hao Ren checked out some decor stands with Xie Yujia from time to time; it was indeed a pleasant experience to hang out with ssmates like this.


    However, a profession found itself a market in such a busy crowd; thieves.


    They were too busy having fun to notice that two thieves already had their eyes on Xie Yujia¡¯s backpack. They sneaked behind her and reached toward a pocket which was slightly open. Xie Yujia just put her wallet in there after paying for a phone sticker!


    Zhou Liren and the guys saw some acrobats in the front, so they ran ahead in excitement. Hao Ren, who just got the phone sticker with Xie Yujia, stayed behind with her.


    His acute hearing and sight located the thief who was reaching for her bag!


    Pa! Hao Ren grabbed the thief¡¯s wrist in a sh and pulled on it. The thief lied on to the ground immediately.


    Xie Yujia hadn¡¯t even realized what had happened, and it scared her all of a sudden.


    ¡°Why are you hitting others!¡± The other thief shouted at Hao Ren, trying to pretend to be innocent.


    Hao Ren ignored them and headed toward where the guys were with Xie Yujia.


    However, the second thief wouldn¡¯t let go and caught up with them. ¡°Buddy, why are you hitting people for no reason? You broke his arm, and you need to pay for his medical bill!¡±


    The stand owners all recognized these two thieves since they came here often. However, they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for their own businesses, so they stayed out of it. These thieves were always hanging around in the area. Even though they were sent to the police, they got released in a couple of days.


    Xie Yujia had never seen something like this. Although she panicked, her mind was clear with Hao Ren¡¯s hand on her arm. ¡°Hao Ren, I¡¯ll go get Zhou Liren and the guys!¡± she said.


    The thief who was on the ground stood up, pretending that his arm hurt. He circled behind Hao Ren and Xie Yujia as he shouted, ¡°Why did you hurting me for no reason? You are not leaving until you pay me some money!¡±


    They could tell that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were students from outside of Xin¡¯an City. Therefore, they had decided to ckmail them.


    Hao Ren looked at them calmly. With his strength and power, he wouldn¡¯t even be scared if there were ten or twenty of them! All he was worried about was Xie Yujia¡¯s safety.


    On top of that, he couldn¡¯t release his five-elemental sword energies around mortals.


    When Hao Ren was thinking about how to protect Xie Yujia as well as defeat the thieves, Yu Rong and the guys realized that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia weren¡¯t following them. They turned back and saw the two of them circled by two hooligans.


    ¡°Damn it! How dare you bully my buddy!¡± Yu Rong dashed their way with two unfinished kabobs in his hands!


    He was the Vice ss President after all. Although he didn¡¯t take care of any of the ss issues, he still had a title. Regarding fighting, he had no problem!


    Zhou Liren, Gu Jiadong, and a few others came over as well, and they immediately circled the two thieves. The dozens of them started the fight without a word!


    ¡°Mount Fo Shadowless Kick! Stone Breaking Fist!¡± Zhou Liren shouted out some cool names as he punched and kicked.


    Those two thieves were immediately beaten up by over ten young students.


    Hao Ren looked at them in surprise; he had no idea that the guys had so much strength in them. Before he made a move, the thieves were already rolling on the ground begging for forgiveness.


    Suddenly, a shing police car appeared at the exit of the night market.


    ¡°Big Dipper Fist! Buddha Palm Technique!¡± Zhou Liren got more and more excited as he shouted.


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s get out of here! See you at the west exit!¡± Ru Rong dragged Zhou Liren, who was in his battle mood, and sprang out of there.


    Although he didn¡¯t care much for the ss as the Vice ss President, he demonstrated strong leadership abilities!


    The group of people followed him to the west exit!


    Hao Ren saw the police and dragged Xie Yujia out of there as well since he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble!


    The night market in Xin¡¯an City was pretty big; it took them a while to get to a safe area.


    ¡°Damn it; I haven¡¯t even used my ¡®Heavenly Maid Scatter Blossoms¡¯ move yet!¡± Zhou Lirenined as they got out of the market, waving his arms around.


    Xie Yujia was out of breath. Sheid her hands on her knees and looked around at the guys. As a good student, she had never been involved in a fight like this!


    However, she suddenly understood more about the friendship amongst the guys.


    Although they were noisy, the guys stuck up for each other! Even though they were risking being caught by the police, they wouldn¡¯t let their buddy get bullied and ckmailed.


    However, if Hao Ren had a bad rtionship with them, they would never have fought for him!


    Instead of his own strength, Hao Ren¡¯s charm was in that everyone was willing to help him as his good friend!


    Even though it was a fight, she felt sadder about parting ways with the ssmates whom she had profound friendships with.


    Would she ever be able to experience happy days like this in such a warm ss again?


    ¡°A bus can take us back to the hotel from here!¡± Yu Rong read the bus information on the other side of the street and came back happily.


    Then, everyone followed him across the street and got on the bus to Hanting Hotel.


    There were many empty seats on the bus since it waste at night. Yu Rong and the guys in the front of the bus started to discuss what just happened. Although they were just taking a bus, it gave them a special feeling to be on a bus with their ssmates in an unfamiliar city.


    Hao Ren turned to Xie Yujia and sensed the reluctance to leave in her eyes. He lightly nudged her arm.


    ¡°Yujia, don¡¯t go.¡±

 Chapter 234: Little White Has its Dignity too!

    <h4>Chapter 234: Little White Has its Dignity too!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia kept silent.


    The bus headed toward the hotel noisily.


    ¡°Ren,ter on, we¡­¡± Yu Rong turned around to talk to Hao Ren, but he swallowed the second half of the sentence when he sensed the strange looks on Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s faces. He turned back to the front as if nothing happened.


    Yu Rong thought to himself, ¡°Ren is confessing to her on the bus!¡±


    ¡°Give me a day to think about it,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    Yu Rong was trying his best to eavesdrop, and what Xie Yujia said confirmed his assumption. ¡°Damn, Hao Ren is actually doing this on the bus! He seemed quiet, but he has some guts!¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren nodded. He knew that he for sure would regret it if Xie Yujia left. However, he didn¡¯t have enough courage to stop her from reuniting with her parents.


    The bus arrived at the destination, and the door opened.


    Yu Rong yelled, ¡°We are here! We are here! Get off the bus, everyone!¡±


    He also shouted to ease the awkwardness between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    The group got off the bus and entered the hotel.


    ¡°Come to our room to y cardster, Ren!¡± Zhou Liren shouted at Hao Ren excitedly.


    Yu Rong immediately pulled Zhou Liren¡¯s ear and dragged him away. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll y cards with you. We can invite Gu Jiadong and Huang Jianfeng as well. Ren probably has something else to do.¡±


    ¡°Something else? What is it?¡± Zhou Liren didn¡¯t get the hint.


    Yu Rong kicked him into the room and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Go rest. You must be exhausted from guiding the ss around today,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia when they got to the door.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia walked to her room.


    Hao Ren stood at his door and watched Xie Yujia enter her room. He sighed lightly and entered his room afterward.


    Hao Ren turned on the TV to make the room less quiet before he went for a shower. He had been cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll every nighttely and had seen some visible improvements. He just needed an impact force to break through his openings.


    Little White hopped around impatiently in the hidden space in the ne, so Hao Ren let it out of there so that it could take a hot shower as well. In a week¡¯s time, it consumed all of Hao Ren¡¯s Essence Replenishment Pills and even sneaked into the library when Hao Ren let it have some free time. It used its ability of rolling around on the ground to attract a bunch of girls and got over 70 hot dogs from them!


    Hao Ren carried Little White in his hand as he walked out of the bathroom in the robe provided by the hotel. He noticed two people standing outside the bathroom when he was just about to rest in bed!


    Hao Ren backed off half a step in panic and then realized that they were Lu Linlin and Lu Lili!


    ¡°How many times did I tell you not to scare me like this? Please?¡± Hao Ren said to them helplessly as he sighed.


    He backed up another half a step with Little White after seeing how charmingly theyughed. ¡°Did you¡­ See me in the shower?¡±


    Lu Linlin covered her smile as Lu Lili blushed slightly.


    Little White shivered in Hao Ren¡¯s arm at the question as well. Hao Ren rolled his eyes at it. ¡°What are you shivering for? You don¡¯t even wear clothes!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, did Gongzi forget about the Trading Convention this weekend?¡± Lu Linlin asked while she stared at his chest on purpose; it wasn¡¯t covered with the robe.


    ¡°I do remember about it,¡± Hao Ren set Little White free on the floor and replied, ¡°But I thought it is tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s today, but my sister and I didn¡¯t want to disturb your romance with the other Zhumu,¡± Lu Linlin said with a hint of jealousy.


    Hao Ren looked at her and realized how hard it was to deal with the older sister.


    He glimpsed at their outfit and realized that they were in their cyan and green ancient dresses; the ones they were in when they made their first appearance at the school.


    ¡°Ok, we won¡¯t do a lot of talking for now. Change into these, Gongzi. If you wore the modern clothes, you would get questioned,¡± Lu Linlin took out an outfit and a pair of cloth shoes magically and handed them over to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked down at the light blue Daoist robe in Lu Linlin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Right away?¡± he was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, why else does Gongzi think we came here to see you tonight?¡± Lu Linlin questioned back.


    Hao Ren thought about it, and his facial expression changed a bit. Then, he took the outfit to the bathroom to get changed.


    Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin timidly and said, ¡°You are so brave to tease Gongzi, sis.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t teasing him; I was telling the truth.¡± Lu Linlin pouted.


    Soon enough, Hao Ren got out of the bathroom in the Daoist robe. Lu Linlin took out a cultivation hat and put it on Hao Ren.


    Lu Lili secretlyughed at Hao Ren, who looked weird in the hat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time, Gongzi. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Linlin held Hao Ren¡¯s hand and took out a bracelet.


    Lu Lili followed him over and held onto his other hand. Little White saw that Hao Ren was about to leave and hopped into his arms. Then, Hao Ren put it back into the hidden space.


    The bracelet erged slowly and covered up the three of them. Then, it turned into a ray of white light and shot into the sky!


    It only took them a few seconds to get from First Heaven to Fifth Heaven. Lu Linlin¡¯s techniques were definitely better than Zhao Hongyu¡¯s.


    It was pitch dark on Fifth Heaven. The Nature Essence was thick, and immortal mountain after mountains floated in the sky. Anyone without proficient sword-flying skills would run into the hills and fall off!


    Some white light slowly appeared in front of them.


    ¡°We are almost at the Trading Convention!¡± Lu Linlin said cheerfully.


    Shemanded the bracelet tond rapidly as the three of them reached the ground steadily.


    It was actually another immortal mountain with the top cleaned up nicely, turning it into a t top mountain. That was where the Trading Convention was located.


    There were whitemps on several temporary stone pirs. They were notnterns nor luminous pearls. However, they could light up the area near them.


    They looked at the Trading Convention¡¯s venue and found that it was almost as big as the entire East Ocean University¡¯s campus! Thousands of white lights brightened up the ce as if it was antern festival!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili held onto each of Hao Ren¡¯s hands and didn¡¯t let go. Although some men noticed Hao Ren due to his two charmingpanies, no one paid too much attention to him.


    Hao Ren observed the situation around him and found it normal to see a male with three to four femalepanions. Everyone was dressed in decent ancient outfits, like Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, or Daoist outfits. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t know he was on Fifth Heaven, he would have thought that he was on a set for making a movie!


    Aside from the moving crowd, there were all kinds of temporary stands everywhere!


    There were treasures, elixir pills, and techniques!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gongzi. No one will see through your technique,¡± Lu Linlin whispered to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s body was giving out a dark blue light. However, he had all five elements.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time participating in such a Trading Convention, so he was very cautious and didn¡¯t wander around the stands by himself. He looked around with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    The t top mountain had arge space, and there were hundreds of stands as well as tens of thousands of cultivators. Over half of them were here to get ready for the Nine Dragon Pce trip. Hao Ren shivered at the thought of tens of thousands of cultivators attacking the Nine Dragon Pce at the same time.


    There were also many beautiful women in either ancient dresses or Daoist outfits walking around. The number of charming women was at least five or six times more than that in the city. Hao Ren was almost tired of checking them out. He knew that if Zhou Liren were here, he would be overexcited to death.


    However, these girls were not as pretty as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili once they werepared, and those cold and haughty female cultivators weren¡¯t as charming as Su Han either.


    After getting ustomed to the environment, Hao Ren walked around a few nearby stands.


    Fire Separation Technique, Golden Light Technique, Feign Death Technique¡­


    They all seemed to be very fundamental techniques. The truth was, the real powerful techniques wouldn¡¯t be sold in the Trading Convention, so they only brought in these techniques to make up the numbers. What was actually useful were the elixir pills, Dharma Treasures, and talismans and Dharma Notes. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask around since the twins were with him.


    After a while, Hao Ren asked Lu Lili, ¡°What makes themps shine on the stone pirs?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi doesn¡¯t know?¡± Lu Lili was surprised and exined, ¡°There is nothing special about them but some simple array formations. The Spirit Stones under the covers are giving out light through ignition.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Stones?¡± Hao Ren wanted more details.


    ¡°Um, the Spirit Stone is the currency amongst cultivation sects on and above Fifth Heaven, and there are four kinds of them: low-tier, mid-tier, top-tier, and perfect-tier. However, it¡¯s not only a currency but also can assist with cultivation. Cultivators can reach a higher speed in cultivation by taking the Nature Essence from the stones. Therefore, Spirit Stone is a resource, and since everyone needs it, it became a currency. These are only cheap, low-tier stones so no one would use them for cultivation,¡± Lu Linlin exined to Hao Ren patiently.


    He nodded. ¡°Um, Elder Lu and the others seem to have never mentioned Spirit Stones to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the dragon cultivators don¡¯t need Spirit Stones to assist them in cultivation. The most the Spirit Stones could do for dragon cultivators are to power array formations. You need to know, Gongzi, that the Dragon Cores in the dragons¡¯ bodies are natural cultivation treasures. Human cultivators would need to consume countless Spirit Stones in order to reach the Core Formation Realm, yet dragons can reach Zhen-level easily,¡± Lu Lili continued.


    Lu Linlin couldn¡¯t help but add after seeing how her sister enjoyed exining, ¡°Does Gongzi know that there are things the human cultivators all fight over with their lives in the Nine Dragon Pce?¡±


    ¡°You do know about the Nine Dragon Pce. Um¡­ What do they want from there?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Spirit Stones,¡± Lu Linlin answered, ¡°There are plenty of Spirit Stones in the Nine Dragon Pce. There are multiple Spirit Stone Mines under each mountain, and I heard that the Grand Pce, as well as the nine branch pces, are all made with perfect-tier Spirit Stones!¡±


    ¡°Perfect-tier Spirit Stones¡­¡± Hao Ren thought about the seemingly normalrge ck rocks in the Nine Dragon Pce. ¡°Are those the perfect-tier Spirit Stones?!¡±


    There were perfect-tier Spirit Stones in the world of cultivation which were even more precious than gold and diamonds!


    Hao Ren remembered the tower in the Nine Dragon Pce which was high in the sky. It was made of dark ck square rocks that were half a meter in each dimension; they were all perfect-tier Spirit Stones!


    ¡°But it¡¯s not so easy to get inside the Nine Dragon Pce. Only one out of ten may survive. The deeper one gets, the more dangerous it will be because there are Demon Beasts everywhere!¡± Lu Linlin added.


    ¡°Demon Beasts?¡± Hao Ren was surprised to hear that because he didn¡¯t encounter any of themst time.


    But judging from the way the twins were talking about the Nine Dragon Pce, their knowledge all came from books. All in all, the Nine Dragon Pce was not a simple ce. There were countless treasures as well as dangers in it!


    Little White got a little unsettling in Hao Ren¡¯s ne as it sensed the change of environment.


    Since they were in the cultivators¡¯ area, Hao Ren thought it should be fine to let it out.


    Little White hopped out of the hidden space as it sensed the strong Nature Essence and immediately transformed into itsrger form.


    ¡°You need to behave, Little White. We are here to buy food for you; if you don¡¯t behave, we will sell you here!¡± Lu Linlin bent her back and pointed at its nose to give it a warning.


    Although Little White was a Spirit Beast, it had high EQ. It sensed the Lu Linlin¡¯s threatening tone and immediately hid behind Hao Ren. However, half of its body was still sticking out given its size.


    Hao Ren was just about to tell her not to threaten Little White when a girl with a silk ribbon around her waist came to them in the air andnded right in front of Hao Ren. ¡°Hey, Junior Brother. Did you see Master Lu?¡±


    ¡°Um?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    The girl was a bit impatient. She looked at Hao Ren, dissatisfied. ¡°You look unfamiliar, and I don¡¯t think I have met you before. Are you one of Master Lu¡¯s disciple who came here for the Nine Dragon Pce?¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything.


    She then looked at Little White beside him andmented, ¡°Your pet is a mortal creature, not even on level 1. It seems like you can¡¯t be that talented either. Nevermind; I¡¯ll find him myself!¡±


    A golden little lion suddenly ran out of her right sleeve and transformed into a two-meter tall giant Golden Lion. Its four paws were enveloped by fire as it carried the girl away at a fast speed!


    Hao Ren was confused while Little White blinked and looked at the giant Golden Lion with itsrge, innocent eyes, looking upset. Although it always pretended to be cute, Little White had self-esteem too¡­

 Chapter 235: We Have Money!!!

    <h4>Chapter 235: We Have Money!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hehe, she thought you are a disciple of Sky Mountain Sect since you are with Little White,¡± Lu Lili stepped up andughed.


    Hao Ren looked at the Golden Lion which was already far away. Then, he decided to forget about it and kept walking around.


    After a while, it suddenly urred to him.


    ¡°Sky Mountain Sect? Then, they should probably have 10,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotus?¡±


    ¡°Do all the major sects have stands?¡± Hao Ren asked Lu Lili.


    ¡°This Trading Convention is a free market for the cultivators, not the sects. Usually, a few friends would rent a stand andy their belongings out,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°Um, you two have more knowledge. Help me locate Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s stands,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The Trading Convention was very crowded and noisy. There were lots of chances of finding something good. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to locate a specific stand.


    ¡°Sky Mountain Sect is an important sect on Sixth Heaven. Their stand should be in the middle of the venue,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Hao Ren followed her, and she added, ¡°There are differences between big and small cultivation sects. There are many small sects on Fifth Heaven, and some that have specialties and strengths are located on Sixth Heaven, where the Nature Essence is thicker. They each have their own territories. As for the major sects with powerful strength, seven or eight sects took over Seventh Heaven. The super-powerful sects in the world of cultivation, Godly Cloud Dao, took over Eighth Heaven, which is the closest to Ninth Heaven.¡±


    Statuses were clearly defined by levels as if it was a fully-developed society. Judging from the number of cultivators who attended this Trading Convention, there were millions, maybe even tens of millions of cultivators on Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Heaven!


    ¡°Godly Cloud Dao took up the entire Eighth Heaven on its own, and the other sects all have tomunicate with each other. Big sects would make smaller sects their subsidiary sects and pick talents from them. In the meantime, smaller sects will try their best to level up onto a higher Heaven. Sky Mountain Sect specializes in nting Spirit Herbs and Medicines and raising Spirit Beasts. Although it is a sect on the Six Heaven, it has a pretty good rtionship with a few big sects on Seventh Heaven. Therefore, it holds an important position on Sixth Heaven,¡± Lu Linlin added.


    Hao Ren nodded in agreement. The cultivation sects are on and above Fifth Heaven;pletely separated from the mortal world. Since the Dragon Tribe¡¯s members lived among the mortals and were somewhat connected, they had some rtionship going on. The human cultivators, on the other hand, had absolutely no interest in the humans in the mortal world.


    ¡°Nine Lives Soul Protection Pill! Transformation Pill! Ying-Yang Dragon Tiger Pill! White Lotus Pill! Cold Plum Pill!¡±


    The shouts interrupted Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts.


    He turned around and saw over 30 bottles of elixir pills on a small table. The owner was a mid-aged cultivator in his 40s in an ordinary dark blue cultivation suit.


    ¡°Gongzi, those are all fake elixir pills. You don¡¯t need to go there,¡± Lu Linlin reminded him from the side.


    The cultivator shouted at Hao Ren, ¡°You must be a cultivator from Sky Mountain Sect. Your Snow Lion seems to be very powerful. Buy some Transformation Pills for it so it can level up faster and cultivate both ice and fire elemental energy!¡±


    ¡°You are trying to sell our Gongzi fake elixir pills even though you know he is from Sky Mountain Sect?¡± Lu Linlin asked him.


    She stared at him until the cultivator put his stand away hastily and fled. He thought Hao Ren looked young and the two prettypanies demonstrated how inexperienced and wealthy he must have been. Therefore, he wanted to trick some Spirit Stones out of Hao Ren. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be seen through this easily.


    It was his fault to have believed that Hao Ren was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. He would have never thought that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who hid their techniques on purpose, were already on low-grade Qian-level, which was equivalent to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    Either Lu Linlin or Lu Lili alone could have shaken three to four small sects on Fifth Heaven!


    Lu Linlin smiled charmingly as the mid-aged man fled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about being scammed because we are here, Gongzi.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled back at them. It was true; he wouldn¡¯t fall for it even if he wanted to since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were by his sides.


    Little White was having trouble moving around in the crowd since it couldn¡¯t fly. Therefore, it turned back into its smaller form and followed Hao Ren closely by his heels like a rolling white fluffy ball.


    ¡°Hehe, these are all stands from Sky Mountain Sect, Gongzi,¡± Lu Lili pointed ahead.


    Hao Ren saw several adjacent stands surrounded by quite a few people. They seemed to be doing pretty well.


    He squeezed in with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and found that the things they were selling here were indeed more valuable than those at other stands.


    ¡°The elixir pills are legit, but the techniques are pretty ordinary. The Spirit Herbs are not ripe enough. To feed Little White, maybe purchasing some elixir pills is a good choice,¡± Lu Lili turned to Hao Ren and said.


    Her body was almost up against Hao Ren due to the crowd. She realized that her face was only a few centimeters from Hao Ren¡¯s after she finished talking; she blushed immediately.


    ¡°How much are these elixir pills?¡± she stepped up and asked the disciple from Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Basic Essence Replenishment Pills are 15 low-tier Spirit Stones per bottle, and there are ten pills in a bottle; Basic Spirit Replenishment Pills are 25 low-tier Spirit Stones per bottle of eight pills; Basic Detox Pills are 20 low-tier Spirit Stones per bottle, and there are nine pills in each bottle. We only have these three elixirs left.¡±


    Maybe it was because of Lu Linlin¡¯s pretty look, the disciple put a stop on his current trade to exin to her patiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take all the Essence Replenishment Pills and Spirit Replenishment Pills,¡± Lu Linlin was very straightforward as well.


    The surrounding cultivators thought the pretty girl was only nning on buying a few bottles. They had no idea that she was going to take everything on the stand!


    Lu Linlin asked in everyone¡¯s surprised stare, ¡°Do the nearby stands all have the same price for these elixir pills?¡±


    The stunned Sky Mountain Sect disciple nodded in hesitation. He only came here with his fellow disciples to sell these items for some Spirit Stones in order to get some defensive Dharma Treasures. He never thought that he could actually sell out all the basic elixir pills.


    The fact was that these basic elixir pills had very slight effects so that they wouldn¡¯t be of great use in actual battles.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take all the Essence Replenishment Pills and Spirit Replenishment Pills on all five stands,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Shoo¡­ All the surrounding cultivators gasped.


    Although the Essence Replenishment Pills and Spirit Replenishment Pills weren¡¯t very expensive, there were at least hundreds of bottoms on all five stands. She was buying over a thousand elixir pills at once!


    ¡°Get that Ascendance Grass too, Sis. We can feed them to Little White as treats,¡± Lu Lili said to Lu Linlin.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Linlin nodded and asked the disciple, ¡°How much is the Ascendance Grass?¡±


    ¡°12¡­ 12 low-tier Spirit Stones per bundle,¡± the disciple of Sky Mountain Sect was already stuttering.


    ¡°Ok, there should be around 30 bundles here. I¡¯ll take them all,¡± Lu Linlin said lightly.


    Shoo¡­ The cultivators gasped again.


    When the cultivators were wondering what these girls¡¯ background was and why were they spending Spirit Stones like crazy, they both turned around and said, ¡°Should we take all the Detox Pills too? Gongzi? Little White would eat anything, and the Detox Pills can cleanse its body.¡±


    Everyone turned back to look at Hao Ren at the same time.


    ¡°These beautiful Foundation Establishment Realm twin sisters are spending Spirit Stones like this on this Gongzi¡¯s order?¡± they thought, ¡°Who is this young man dressed in regr cultivation clothing? He must be a talented genius of a big sect!¡±


    ¡°Um, get them all, so we don¡¯t have toe back often,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He was so calm that it drove the cultivators around them crazy! In fact, even the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of a regr sect on Fifth Heaven could only make 30 low-tier Spirit Stones in a month!


    ¡°Ok, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin took out over 40 mid-tier Spirit Stones from her ring and put them in front of the disciple without a word.


    Each mid-tier Spirit Stone equaled to 100 low-tier Spirit Stones. But the help it could provide in cultivation was way more than what 100 low-level Spirit Stones could do!


    The fact that she took out 40 mid-tier Spirit Stones casually immediately startled the surrounding cultivators!


    Even the disciples from Sky Mountain Sect were shocked! They collected all the elixir pills from their fellow disciples and had never thought that the pills could get them so many Spirit Stones!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili slightly bent their backs and put the elixir pills and Spirit Herbs into their Xumi Rings.


    Little White in her tiny form smelled the delicious elixir pills and hopped into Hao Ren¡¯s arms excitedly.


    Hao Ren patted its little head. ¡°This time, we have enough for you to eat, Little White.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The surrounding cultivators were all speechless. ¡°If these mid-tier Spirit Stones are traded into low-tier Spirit Stones, there would be over 4000 of them. And all these are used to feed this tiny thing?¡±


    Even that great-looking Golden Lion wouldn¡¯t get such a treatment! If Little White knew this, it would definitely stand right in front of the Golden Lion and put its paw on its nose while giving it a prideful and despicable look!


    ¡°Oh, do you guys have 10,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses?¡± Hao Ren asked casually.


    ¡°Kakaka¡­¡± The surrounding cultivators were almost losing it.


    10,000-year Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses! The ultimate treasure of Sky Mountain Sect! It was said that the Sky Mountain Sect only had three of them, and this young man was trying to purchase them?


    ¡°No¡­ We don¡¯t have any.¡± the disciple of Sky Mountain Sect was stupefied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hao Ren wanted to ask them how he could purchase one. However, he realized that it might not be a good idea after seeing how everyone reacted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put everything away, Gongzi. Although Little White is greedy, these can stillst it a month,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili returned to Hao Ren¡¯s sides.


    ¡°One month! Over 40 mid-tier Spirit Stones!¡± Some of the surrounding cultivators actually copsed at that information.


    At the very moment, in the disciple of Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s eyes, the immature Snow Lion was definitely not a Snow Lion but a Godly Beast!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren carried Little White and left as the twins followed on both sides. They just spent over 40 mid-tier Spirit Stones without even blinking their eyes!


    They asked Lu Qing for Spirit Stones a while ago, and he casually gave them 100 mid-tier Spirit Stones. East Ocean had a strong financial background with abundant resources. On top of that, they didn¡¯t need the Spirit Stones to cultivate. Even for powering array formations, they would use top-tier Spirit Stones. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t care less for these mid-tier Spirit Stones!

 Chapter 236: My Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 236: My Mistake</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    While the astonished cultivators watched, Hao Ren left with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and merged with the crowd at the Trading Convention.


    ¡°Linlin, how many Spirit Stones are left?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and asked Lu Linlin.


    ¡°We still have over 50 mid-tier Spirit Stones. Do you want to buy elixirs or dharma treasures?¡± Lu Linlin asked.


    Since such Trading Conventions were unofficial events organized by cultivators, the objects at the event were not very rare. Lu Linlin had brought 100 mid-tier Spirit Stones to buy some elixir pills for Little White to help it improve its cultivation strength.


    ¡°I want to buy beads of wood, fire, and earth to match the gold and water beads on my ne,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I think I¡¯ve seen some of them somewhere here!¡± Lu Lili had been observing the objects of each booth, and she immediately took Hao Ren to three booths to buy the beads.


    The payment for three beads was only half a mid-tier Spirit Stone. If Hao Ren had to collect them by himself, it would take him forever. But at the Trading Convention, he bought them with great ease.


    Attaching the newly bought beads to the ne, he now had a five-elemental ne.


    Through the ne, Hao Ren felt the five beads were interacting with each other and forming a cycle, helping him absorb the five-elemental essence from nature.


    This process would greatly help Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. While the dragon core in his body was an internal monitor of five elemental essences, the five-elemental ne was an external adjustor to bnce the five elements by small amounts.


    Having bought food for Little White and three beads for himself, Hao Ren was satisfied with this trip.


    He bought a flexible ¡®Dragon Leash¡¯ for 120 low-tier Spirit Stones. Taking off the little bell Lu Linlin and Lu Lili gave him, he attached the bell to the Dragon Leash before putting the leash around Little White¡¯s neck.


    Little White looked quite cute with the golden bell on its snow-white fur. The special flexibility of the Dragon Leash made sure the leash wouldn¡¯t break even when Little White changed into a bigger size.


    Since Little White followed Hao Ren everywhere, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could still find Hao Ren¡¯s location with the bell. However, with the bell attached on Little White¡¯s neck, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly appearing while he is taking a shower.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡± Little White in Hao Ren¡¯s arms suddenly started making noises.


    It wriggled its rump while nudging Hao Ren¡¯s arm with its mouth.


    After some time with Little White, Hao Ren was familiar with its signals. With its wriggling rump, it told him it wanted to go to the bathroom!


    Immediately he let it go. Little White jumped to the ground and rushed out of the Trading Convention. The jingling golden bell was dazzling on its white fur.


    The little creature had to choose this moment to go to the bathroom on the territory of the cultivating sects.


    Resigned, Hao Ren followed it with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who covered their giggles with their hands.


    Without the illumination of the stone columns, the spot Little White chose for its bathroom was quite dim. The small body of Little White hid in a cluster of grass and was busy doing its business.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly,ughter came from behind them.


    They turned and found six male cultivators in different robes had surrounded them in a half circle.


    This spot was in the wilderness, blocked by a massive boulder from the venue of the Trading Convention. Hao Ren knew that he and the Lu sisters had been followed ever since they bought the elixirs!


    Three Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, two of whom were beautiful girls, had casually taken out over 40 mid-tier Spirit Stones and were careless with the prices when they purchased things¡­ Naturally, their fortune and the Lu sisters¡¯ beauty had caught the thugs¡¯ eye.


    The lowest level of the cultivators attending the Trading Convention was Foundation Establishment Realm. Among the six robbers, three were in mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm while the others were in the top-tier!


    Hao Ren was now at the Li-level which was the equivalent to mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm while Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were only at low-tier Foundation Establishment Realm!


    The difference of the strengths of the two sides was quite evident. Even with the spirit beast which had not reached even the first level, Hao Ren and the Lu sisters were no match for them in strength!


    ¡°Little White! Are you done?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and asked in a low voice.


    Swaying its little rump, Little White trotted to him from the cluster of grass. When it found Hao Ren was surrounded, it immediately changed into a magnificent spirit beast of one meter tall, growling.


    Without hesitation, the six men threw their dharma treasures at them!


    Little White roared with rage and dashed toward the dharma treasures fearlessly!


    ¡°Little White! Come back!¡± Hao Ren beckoned at Little White before taking out a long spear from his hidden space.


    Dragon Gold Spear!


    The long spear grew longer in the air.


    The silver body immediately turned into a dazzling gold color.


    ¡°They indeed have powerful dharma treasures!¡± One of the six robbers yelled, and theybined the power of their dharma treasures to block Hao Ren¡¯s gold spear!


    The six of them came together to rob Hao Ren and the Lu sisters, fearing the rich fellow would have powerful defense dharma treasures with him.


    They were sure his powerful dharma treasures would be part of the loot.


    ng! ng¡­ The gold spear collided with the six dharma treasures and bounced them off. But the gold spear couldn¡¯t stop its momentum and shot into the ground!


    ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t know how to handle dharma treasures! Let¡¯s go get him!¡± The leader of the gang shouted.


    However, they were sadly mistaken. The reason Hao Ren was not good at using the dharma treasure was that he had never used it. He threw out the gold spear to stop them from attacking Little White.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, you stay behind!¡± Hao Ren ordered before shooting out two beams of sword energy from his fingers.


    Since he began cultivating, he had never engaged in a real fight, and he had not tried the power of the sword array formation!


    ¡°Five-elemental sword energy? Trivia technique!¡± They blocked Hao Ren¡¯s two sword energies with dharma treasures and moved forward in a half circle when they saw a huge fire loop was crashing toward them.


    The fire array formation!


    It was made up of 16 fire-elemental sword energies.


    If they were trapped by it, they would be severely burned.


    Array formations could trap strong enemies inside and defeat them.


    Swoosh!


    A dense rain of sword energies shot toward them from high up in the sky!


    Each group containing 16 gold-elemental sword energy, and there were three groups, forming the gold-elemental sword array formation.


    The seemingly random sword energies were, in fact, interacting with each other and strengthening each other. This was the power of sword array formation!


    Three mid-tier and three top-tier cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Realm were stunned by the sword array formation falling from the sky.


    ¡°We were wrong! He¡¯s a cultivator of the Core Formation Realm! Let¡¯s go!¡± The leader threw out a white gong before fleeing.


    Dong! Dong! Dong¡­


    The dense golden sword energy beams shot into the gong and turned it into a sieve.


    The difference between the Core Formation Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm was drastic. In the Core Formation Realm, the cultivators could use advanced dharma treasures and advanced cultivation techniques!


    Even six Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to mess with one cultivator of the Core Formation Realm!


    In fact, Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation strength was indeed at the Li Level which was the equivalent of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, Hao Ren¡¯s powerful sword array formation made them think he was a cultivator of the Core Formation Realm which was the equivalent of Zhen-level!


    When the sword array formation was unleashed, the sky dimmed with its power!


    After all, the sword array formation was like any other array formations which borrowed the Nature Essence instead of drawing on the strength of the cultivator.


    The six cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Realm were scrambling to escape when Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, standing beside Hao Ren, suddenly released an overwhelming suppression!


    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!¡± Their legs became jelly instantly.


    On this low-level Trading Convention, they should have encountered not only a disguised cultivator of the Core Formation Realm but two masters of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Without thinking, they dropped to the ground and kowtowed to Hao Ren, and the Lu sisters and two of them even wetted their pants with fear!


    They were asking for death to rob a cultivator of the Core Formation Realm! It was even worse as they had nned to rape two masters of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    A master of Nascent Soul Realm could kill the six of them with only one finger! In the whole Fifth Heaven, there were only four masters of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    The four masters of the Nascent Soul Realm were leading the four most powerful cultivation sects in Fifth Heaven.


    When blood began to ooze from their foreheads due to their repeated kowtowing, they found their heads were still attached to their bodies. Shakily, they lifted their heads slightly and saw that the young man, two beauties, and the spirit beast were gone.


    ¡°Boss, are you ok?¡± A man in a grey cotton robe helped their frightened leader up.


    The leader had blood all over his face. Looking at his dharma treasure on the ground, he found it had lost all its Nature Essence.


    It was throwing good money after bad. He wiped the blood off his face and gritted his teeth.


    As a cultivator of thete stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was a half master in the Fifth Heaven. But today he was defeated so pathetically and had almost lost his life!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Picking up the damaged dharma treasure, the leader got his breath back before leading his gang back into the Trading Convention.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a girl on level 1 Qi Refinement Realm!¡± With two teeth gone, one of his subordinates pointed at one spot in the Trading Convention and reported.


    ¡°She dares toe here without reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm! Damn! Let¡¯s rob her!¡± The leader spat out a mouthful of bloodied spit before taking his gang to the direction of the girl.


    They had taken only five steps when a surge of suffocating suppression pushed at them from the sky.


    Another master of the Nascent Soul Realm¡­ Their well-beaten bodies dropped to the ground without any resistance.


    ¡°Yujia, look around and purchase whatever catches your eye,¡± the Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator told the girl.

 Chapter 237: Who Let down Whom?

    <h4>Chapter 237: Who Let down Whom?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The girl had been standing alone at the edge of the Trading Convention, but suddenly a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator appeared beside her!


    Judged from the force of the suppression, this was a master at top-tier the Nascent Soul Realm.


    The amiable old grandma held the hand of a puzzled Xie Yujia, leading her into the heart of the Trading Convention.


    All the people with any cultivation strength at the Trading Convention could see that the disciple of the female master of the Nascent Soul Realm was only a girl of level 1 Qi Refinement Realm.


    It was a great fortune to be a disciple of a master of the top-tier Nascent Soul Realm! Besides, the girl seemed to have no special cultivation talent.


    Xie Yujia was dizzy from seeing all kinds of objects at the convention.


    And the people nearby all looked at her with envy, bafflement, and doubt¡­


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­


    Four beams of light shot toward the Trading Convention.


    Sensing the suppressions of two Nascent Soul Realm masters nearby, the four Nascent Soul Realm masters leading Fifth Heaven all came out to investigate.


    However, they had now lost track of the two Nascent Soul Realm masters. Instead, they sensed the overwhelming cultivation strength of another master of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    It was quite extraordinary that the Trading Convention for cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Realm had attracted three masters of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    They came to the sky above the Trading Convention and sensed the master of the Nascent Soul Realm had reached the top-tier. They hovered in the air, exchanging a look with each other.


    The four of them were only at the low-tier Nascent Soul Realm, and thebined force of the four of them was no match for a master of too-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of top-tier had the potential to enter the Soul Formation Realm! Most of the masters of Nascent Soul Realm stayed in the low-tier all their lives because the elevations in the Nascent Soul Realm was more difficult than all the previous levelsbined.


    They didn¡¯t know that the master of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm at the convention was, in fact, a master of the God Transformation Realm!


    On the one hand, the old grandma didn¡¯t want to shock them with her true power; on the other hand, she didn¡¯t want people to make trouble for them. That was why she disguised herself as a cultivator of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    The four cultivators of low-tier Nascent Soul Realm exchanged a look before flying back to their respective cultivation ces. If the neer had been a cultivator of low-tier Nascent Soul Realm, they would have shown their faces and their ownership of the territory. However, with a top-tier master of Nascent Soul Realm whose temperament they knew nothing about, they thought it was better not to confront her at all.


    The amiable old grandma strolled through the stalls with Xie Yujia and anyone who saw this white-haired olddy knew better than to mess with her.


    Wherever they went, the crowd gave way for them.


    ¡°Yujia, take whatever you like,¡± the old grandma told Xie Yujia genially.


    ncing at the glittering objects in one booth, Xie Yujia hesitated before picking up an exquisite jade bracelet. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take this. But I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    The old grandma smiled genially. ¡°Little Yujia, the things here are not paid for with money.¡±


    She took out a mid-tier Spirit Stone and tossed it at the young vendor. ¡°I believe it¡¯s enough for this bracelet.¡±


    The young cultivator caught the spirit rock with apprehension. ¡°Grandmaster, you don¡¯t have to pay for it!¡±


    With her cultivation power of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, she could have taken all the items on the Trading Convention, and no one would have dared to utter a word. After all, any cultivator who could reach top-tier Nascent Soul Realm was as old as 500 to 600 years.


    Even the Core Formation Realm cultivators who were the masters of these cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Realm were no match for the master of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    They didn¡¯t understand why this grandmaster had taken a girl at level 1 Qi Refinement Realm as her disciple.


    After all, all the Nascent Soul Realm masters were put on pedestals by their respective cultivating sects and didn¡¯t take disciples anymore.


    Xie Yujia slid the pretty jade bracelet onto her white wrist happily; it glittered in the illumination of the nearby stone columns.


    ¡°Thank you! Grandma!¡± She turned to the old grandma and thanked her.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m d you like it. Let¡¯s have a look at other stuff.¡± The old grandma¡¯s smile was full of wrinkles.


    Immediately, Xie Yujia helped the shaky old grandma to other booths.


    The watching cultivators were envious of the girl who was only at level 1 Qi Refinement Realm and had a Nascent Soul Realm grandmaster as her protector. Obviously, the girl was not raised by the grandmaster; she had just recently be the grandmaster¡¯s disciple.


    The center of the fair was more lively and boisterous than the night markets onnd. Xie Yujia was strolling through the convention with one arm supporting the old grandma when a familiar figure entered her sight.


    Familiar figure and familiar profile.


    Beautiful twin sisters apanied this man.


    Hao Ren was choosing some small red flowers when he felt a strong suppressione his way. With the red flowers in hand, he turned and saw Xie Yujia and the old grandma were walking toward him!


    Hao Ren¡¯s mind became nk for a moment. Howe Xie Yujia was here?


    If he had not wanted toe back and look for the small red flowers Su Han had once mentioned, he would have left the convention with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili by now.


    But he had returned and met Xie Yujia!


    Meanwhile, Xie Yujia stared at him with astonishment, then bafflement, and finally silence.


    ¡°Yujia, why¡­ are you here?¡± In a daze, Hao Ren walked over and asked.


    He even rubbed his eyes, suspecting his eyes were ying tricks on him or he had seen an illusion.


    But Little White left his side and ran to Xie Yujia with affection, proving that the girl standing before her was indeed Xie Yujia.


    In a white robe, Xie Yujia looked quiet and elegant like a statue in the night!


    The old grandma by her side looked mild, but she emitted such a powerful spirit strength that no one dared to look her in the eye!


    This spirit suppression was almost as powerful as that of Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± Xie Yujia whispered his name with a sad expression. Suddenly, she walked forward and threw herself into his arms.


    Before Hao Ren could react, tears began to flow out of her big eyes.


    ¡°Idiot! You are such an idiot!¡± Holding Hao Ren, Xie Yujia beat his chest with her fist.


    He stood on her tiptoes and wound her arms around his neck, holding him tightly. She ced her face against the back of his neck and cried harder!


    ¡°In vain! I¡¯ve waited in vain!¡± Tears flowed down her chin onto Hao Ren¡¯s back. They were hot.


    Those were tears of regret, resignation, and sadness!


    The hundreds of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators nearby gasped at the sight. The only thing they were sure of was that the man had let down the disciple of the grandmaster of the Nascent Soul Realm, and he was doomed!

 Chapter 238: The Power of the Old Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 238: The Power of the Old Grandma</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Holding Xie Yujia stiffly, Hao Ren¡¯s mind was nk; feeling her soft shoulders in his palms, he was at a loss for words!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s tears showed her true feelings. Hao Ren had always thought of her as a strong and independent girl and had never imagined she would look so fragile!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood on the side and pursed their lips; the old grandma didn¡¯t make any moves as people had expected.


    Little White ran around Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, howling anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to leave my ssmate, but I have to go.¡± With tears all over her face, Xie Yujia pushed away from Hao Ren, sobbing. She stared at him for a long while. ¡°I used to like Little Older Brother, and now I like Hao Ren. I can¡¯t and don¡¯t want to get over my feelings.¡±


    She rubbed her reddened nose. ¡°I wish everything well with you and Zi, your parents and grandma.¡±


    Hao Ren found her gaze full of hesitation and sadness.


    Staring at him, she bit her lip and suddenly rushed over and wound her arms around him.


    She held him in front of hundreds of people, crying her heart out. Hao Ren¡¯s mind was in a buzz, not able to think clearly.


    ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s almost time to get back,¡± Lu Linlin took two steps forward and said.


    The old grandma also walked forward and pulled Xie Yujia into her arms.


    Swoosh! Lu Linlin tossed out a bracelet, lifting the three of them up.


    Before they left, they revealed their true powers as masters of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Qian Level and Kun Level were both equivalents to the Nascent Soul Realm. For the dragon cultivators, the higher level the cultivators were in, the more difficult for them to elevate. And that was why the Dragon n had a more detailed level system.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were at the low-tier Qian Level which was the equivalent of the top-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    The watching cultivators of Foundation Establishment Realm were stunned.


    Seeing the two masters of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm serving the young man deferentially, they wondered if the young man was a grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm!


    The cultivators of Soul Formation Realm were the legendary grandmasters who could fly freely between the sky and the earth!


    Thinking back when the young man led the maids disguised in Foundation Establishment Realm wandering among them, the cultivators of Foundation Establishment Realm shivered with fear.


    With masters of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm as maids, the young man must be a grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm! That exined why the other top-tier master of Nascent Soul Realm had not made a move when the young man messed with her disciple!


    The more they thought about it, the more convinced they felt.


    Meanwhile, the old grandma looked at the lost expression on Xie Yujia¡¯s face and touched her head with a slight sigh. Then she vanished in a golden sh with Xie Yujia.


    The overwhelming Nature Essence instantly filled the whole space between the sky and the earth!


    Boom! A huge hole appeared in the space between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven!


    She was a cultivator of the Soul Formation Realm! One slight strike from a grudging cultivator of the Soul Formation Realm had pierced the space between the sky and the earth!


    The thousands of cultivators including the tens of Core Formation Realm cultivators at the Trading Convention were dumbfounded!


    If the strike had been aimed at the venue of the Trading Convention, the thousands of cultivators would have all died, and the whole celestial mountain would have been shattered.


    Oblivious to the old grandma¡¯s anger at Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren returned tond with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. He went back to his hotel room through the window, stilling mulling over Xie Yujia¡¯ s embrace.


    Seeing Lu Linlin and Lu Lili still standing in his room, Hao Ren asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s midnight. Do you really want two girls to return at this hour?¡± Lu Linlin pouted.


    Hao Ren nced at them in resignation, knowing no one was their match under Fifth Heaven.


    On second thought, he felt it would be inconsiderate to drive them back in the midnight. He nodded, saying, ¡°You have to share a bed. Or I¡¯ll put two chairs together, and I sleep on them, so you can each have a bed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin smiled joyously. ¡°My sister and I can share a bed!¡±


    She had known Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t drive them out. Lu Lili covered her smile at her sister¡¯s smug look.


    The two girls are outrageous. When they went into the bathroom in excitement, Hao Ren hurriedly changed out of his Taoist robe and into his pajamas before slipping under the covers.


    He turned on the TV and found it was already 4 o¡¯clock in the early morning, which meant morning woulde in less than three hours


    The sound of the shower came from the bathroom. If Zhou Liren and others had known the School Belles were showering and spending the night in Hao Ren¡¯s room, blood would probably have spewed from their noses.


    Although he had no intense feelings for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren was quite fond of them and agreed to most of their requests.


    Ruff! Ruff!


    Little White bounced on the thick carpet before jumping into Hao Ren¡¯s bed.


    Hao Ren lifted it by its ears and tossed it back to the floor. This creature had been spoiled since it came into the city and had formed the habit of sleeping on a bed.


    Being tossed out by Hao Ren from his soft bed, Little White trotted to the bathroom and loitered at the opaque ss door.


    ¡°Hey! Little White, you can¡¯t peek when the girls are taking a shower!¡± Hao Ren yelled at it.


    Little White looked back at Hao Ren and turned its ck eyes back to the opaque ss door.


    Hao Ren was choked by its nce, retorting silently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to peek at them¡­¡±


    Then, the door slid open, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came out of the steaming bathroom, wrapped in towels and shower robes.


    Seeing Little White waiting at the door, they immediately picked it up.


    Happily, Little White rubbed its furry head against their smooth skin and snuggled into the bed of the sisters¡¯ under Hao Ren¡¯s astonished and disdainful gaze.


    Ruff! Ruff!


    In the bed, Little White began to crawl around under the covers, and Hao Ren had the sudden urge to grab it and gave it a good beating!


    ¡°Haha! Little White, stay still!¡± Itchy with its furs, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pulled it from behind their backs.


    Little White stuck out its tongue and began to lick their arms!


    After half a night together, it had forgotten entirely about the Lu sisters¡¯ threats. It abandoned Hao Ren and took the Lu sisters as its patronesses!


    Time ticked away, and Hao Ren woke up at seven in the morning.


    He turned to look at the other bed and found Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were sleeping in each other¡¯s arms. Their sweet and peaceful look was a picture to look at.


    Exhausted by half a night¡¯sbor, Little White was also asleep on their beautiful hair, snoring contently.


    Without their cultivation strength, the twin sisters would have been two ordinary and adorable girls. Hao Ren got up from the bed quietly. He entered the bathroom to wash up and change out of his pajamas.


    With little sleep, he still felt dizzy. Walking to the window, he pulled the curtains to a small crack and stared at the road outside, savoring the moment when Xie Yujia held him in her arms.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand her emotional outburst, he couldn¡¯t forget the feeling when she held him.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡­¡± Hao Ren murmured the name and touched the cold window sill lightly. If not for Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren would have begun a slow and reasonable pursuit of Xie Yujia or ¡°Little Carrot¡± or the ss President.


    Xie Yujia was lively, pure, kind and able; she was almost perfect. By contrast, Zhao Yanzi was spoiled and willful.


    Rubbing his temples, Hao Ren turned around and found Lu Lili had woken up and was staring at him quietly in the bed.


    Lu Lilli blushed when Hao Ren turned abruptly, whispering, ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡± Hao Ren gestured. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Lu Lili nodded obediently andy back on the bed.


    Before shey down, she blurted out, ¡°Gongzi, is anything troubling you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel frustrated that my cultivation has not progressed recently. Lili, do you want some breakfast? I¡¯ll bring you some from the caf¨¦ in the hotel,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Cultivation progress slows down with a troubled mind. Gongzi, I guess you are not troubled by cultivation, right?¡± Lu Lili asked, looking at Hao Ren with her bright and gentle eyes.


    ¡°Am I too hesitant on some things?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Gongzi, you are soft-hearted, so¡­¡± Lu Lili bit her lip slightly. ¡°But it¡¯s not a shoring. If you are a careless man, we wouldn¡¯t have stayed by your side.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and smiled.


    Lu Lili blushed, wondering if she said something right.


    With a slight sigh, Hao Ren walked out of the room and closed the door quietly behind him.


    He went to the caf¨¦ for breakfast. Ordering three pieces of steamed bread and a bowl of soya-bean milk, he began to eat quietly in a corner by the windows.


    Carrying a te of steamed buns, Xie Yujia appeared in front of him.


    Flowing long skirt, short ck boots, and a pale grey windbreaker.


    ssic, elegant, pretty but also lonely.


    She was surprised to see Hao Ren. Hao Ren waved at her.


    She carried the te of steamed buns over to his table and took the seat across from him.


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly before looking up at Hao Ren abruptly. ¡°Last night, I had a strange dream in which the old grandma talked and took me to a wondrous ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren arched his eyebrows.


    ¡°I saw you in my dream,¡± Xie Yujia continued after a few seconds of hesitation.


    Looking at her, Hao Ren understood. Xie Yujia had not controlled her emotion with him because she thought it was a dream. In the dream, she thought about her imminent departure and burst into tears.


    Although she could control herself in real life, she had opened her heart when she thought she was in a dream.


    ¡°What did you dream aboutst night?¡± Xie Yujia asked him.


    ¡°Ugh, nothing unusual,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia stared at him and thought for a while. ¡°The weirdest thing was not the dream, but this.¡±


    She reached out her hand, and there was a clear white jade bracelet on her wrist!

 Chapter 239: In Front of Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 239: In Front of Everyone</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the early morning sunlight, the white jade bracelet glittered white. On a closer look, Hao Ren could sense the Nature Essence in it.


    This was not an ordinary bracelet, but a dharma treasure! Xie Yujia bought it at the Trading Convention on the Fifth Heaven.


    Xie Yujia took the bracelet off from her wrist and looked at it against the morning sunlight pouring from the window.


    It was sparkling and clear without a trace of impurities! It was translucent!


    The bracelet would have been sold for tens of millions of yuan on the auction market.


    Xie Yujia sild it back onto her wrist and her gaze moved slowly toward Hao Ren. ¡°I dreamed that the old grandma bought the bracelet for me. When I woke up, I found the bracelet on my wrist.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her, at a loss for words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the previous question.¡± Xie Yujia stared at Hao Ren. ¡°Last night, were you in my dream?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren thought for a while. ¡°Today when we return to East Ocean City, I¡¯ll go with you to visit the old grandma.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded. She was baffled but didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    She thought that ifst night¡¯s dream was real, then she had really held Hao Ren and cried in his arms¡­


    Carefully, she looked up at Hao Ren, blushing. She had thought it was a weird and sad dream, however¡­


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s pink face in the morning light and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yujia.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Xie Yujia lifted her head.


    ¡°For everything,¡± Hao Ren said.


    They fell into silence while white sunshine crept onto the table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave,¡± Hao Ren broke the silence and said.


    ¡°Last night in the dream, I cried like a baby,¡± Xie Yujia said after a few seconds of hesitation.


    ¡°I know,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Xie Yujia stared at him, and Hao Ren exhaled deeply. Once again, they fell into silence.


    ¡°You are here enjoying the sunshine so early in the morning!¡± In a long striped dress, Ma Lina appeared at the entrance of the caf¨¦, a brown purse in her hand.


    Her appearance broke the silence between Xie Yujia and Hao Ren. Xie Yujia hid her mncholy and smiled at her. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    ¡°I spent the night at my aunt¡¯s. Since I had nothing to do in the morning, I came back to y with you. I found you were not in the room and guessed you might be having breakfast in the caf¨¦!¡±


    Ma Lina winked at them. ¡°Am I the third wheel here?¡±


    Xie Yujia rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    ¡°No. I was waiting for your invitation!¡± Ma Lina sat down beside Xie Yujia and said.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Xie Yujia asked her.


    ¡°Two meat buns, one bowl of soya bean curb and one te of steamed dumplings!¡± Ma Lina said.


    ¡°You have a big appetite¡­¡± Xie Yujia stood up and went to buy breakfast for her.


    When Xie Yujia was gone, Ma Lina looked at Hao Ren meaningfully; she smiled and pointed her finger at Hao Ren. ¡°You are good. Yujia was never close to guys, but you won her heart in one day, right?¡±


    When she came back, she saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia sitting together at the table next to the window and looking at each other in silence. It was the kind of chemistry between lovers.


    Seeing the rtionship between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia go so well, Ma Lina began to think he was a good match for Xie Yujia.


    After all, the girls were always concerned about such stuff. Xie Yujia had once imed that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love, but now she had gotten a boyfriend, it was a great topic of gossip for Ma Lina.


    ¡°I just met the ss President in the caf¨¦,¡± Hao Ren looked at her and exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent with me!¡± Ma Lina was all smiles, poking her finger into Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. She sat up immediately when she saw Xie Yujia walking to them carrying her breakfast.


    ¡°Here! Big eater!¡± Xie Yujia put the breakfast down before Ma Lina and sat back down.


    Ma Lina didn¡¯t hesitate; she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Between bites, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the n for today? When do we leave for Sanmu University?¡±


    Xie Yujia took out a paper towel to clean her hands and was about to answer the question when Ma Lina suddenly dropped her chopsticks and grabbed Xie Yujia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Wow! The bracelet is so pretty! Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡­ bought it at the night marketst night,¡± Xie Yujia said after a moment of consideration.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go buy one, too!¡± Ma Lina cried in excitement.


    ¡°I bought it at the night market, and we¡¯ll have to leave today,¡± Xie Yujia told her in exasperation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Today you and I stay behind to buy the bracelet. It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Ma Lina yelled willfully.


    Girls had a maniac passion for anything beautiful; Ma Lina was especially excited when she saw the extraordinary bracelet.


    Helplessly, Xie Yujia moved her arm out of her grip. ¡°They probably don¡¯t have another one.¡±


    ¡°No! Sell yours to me! How much did you pay for it? I¡¯ll double it!¡± Ma Lina pestered Xie Yujia with her demand.


    ¡°Hey! We are not in the dorm! Stop it.¡± Xie Yujia reminded her with a nudge of her arm.


    At her reminder, Ma Lina realized Hao Ren was watching her. Knowing she had lost herposure, Ma Lina immediately faked a cough and lowered her voice. ¡°This bracelet is so beautiful. Will you sell it to me? I¡¯ll pay you three times the original price. How about four times? Five times?¡±


    Watching Ma Lina¡¯s anxious expression, Hao Ren thought, ¡°That bracelet can¡¯t be bought with money.¡±


    Seeing Xie Yujia was unmoved by her badgering, Ma Lina finally gave up. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll try my luck on Taobao. I¡¯ll go and find out if the guys have gotten up yet, so I won¡¯t y the third wheel here.¡±


    She stood up and walked out of the caf¨¦, leaving a speechless Xie Yujia who didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation.


    ¡°Yujia, why don¡¯t you go back to your room and rest?¡± Hao Ren suggested.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded before she blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s still early. How about going to your room for a visit?¡±


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t go to your room?¡± Xie Yujia stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Hao Ren thought about Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in his room. Although they were doing nothing and had only stayed the night in his room, it would be hard to exin to Xie Yujia when she saw them.


    ¡°Then youe to my room,¡± Xie Yujia offered. ¡°I¡¯ll call Ma Lina into my room, and the three of us can y cards.¡±


    ¡°y cards¡­ If we include Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, we can y Mahjong¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself. He said after a moment of consideration, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your room.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Xie Yujia gave him a faint smile before leading Hao Ren to her room.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s room faced north. It was very tidy, and the bed was made, another proof of her good life habits.


    Her pillow was still damp, and Hao Ren guessed she must have been crying when she woke up this morning.


    Xie Yujia also noticed the tear stains on the pillow. She walked over and flipped it over. Turning on the TV, she was about to go out and find Ma Lina when a knock sounded at the door.


    Xie Yujia opened the door and saw Ma Lina at the doorway. Ma Lina walked into the room and saw Hao Ren. She immediately retreated and looked at Xie Yujia slyly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a bad time for me to visit you!¡±


    ¡°Ma Lina,e and y cards with us! We were about to go find you!¡± Hao Ren called out to her.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t y the third wheel here!¡± Ma Lina backed out of the room and shut the door behind her.


    Xie Yujia blushed and nced at Hao Ren in embarrassment.


    ¡°Ok, we can watch TV.¡± Hao Ren picked up the remote control.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia took off her windbreaker and hung it in the closet. Underneath she wore a pale blue shirt which entuated her elegant figure.


    She kicked off her shoes and leaned against the headboard, turning her gaze to the TV.


    Hao Ren had been sitting on the edge of the bed. He moved slightly to one side so that he wouldn¡¯t block the TV.


    Although they were only watching TV, the fact that they were alone in the room was not lost on them. Hao Ren thought about Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in his room, but he had no time for them now.


    ¡°Hao Ren, do you think I¡¯m unlikable?¡± Xie Yujia leaned against the headboard with her hands sped before her. She asked him in a low voice.


    ¡°No. Probably because you are the ss President, everyone is respectful towards you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I wanted to make everything in our ss perfect,¡± Xie Yujia bit her lip and said.


    ¡°Because of you, everything in our ss is quite orderly. Look at the mess other sses got themselves in, and you¡¯ll find our ss is a very organized and consolidated unit,¡± Hao Ren looked back at her and said.


    In the fitting shirt, a long skirt, and long socks, she looked like a pretty girl from aic book. Her legs resting on the white sheet were so slim and long that they would make most of the girls in the school jealous.


    Seeming to have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s gaze on her legs, Xie Yujia quietly shifted and folded her calves under her thighs.


    However, this posture entuated the fullness and sexiness of her thighs.


    ¡°If I stay in East Ocean University, I¡¯ll quit as the ss President,¡± Xie Yujia said abruptly.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°People think I¡¯m power hungry and some girls hate me. That stuff is trivial, but they make me ufortable,¡± she said, pursing her lips.


    Evidently, she regarded Hao Ren as her intimate friend. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have talked about such trivial stuff.


    The topic went on, and she began to tell him many small incidents in the girl¡¯s dorm. Hao Ren listened to these gossips and suddenly felt as if he was her boyfriend who was listening to herints when she came back from school.


    Xie Yujia was the ss President, but she was also an ordinary college girl who didn¡¯t like other girls to badmouth her behind her back and minded the guys¡¯ opinions of her.


    Four episodes of a historical drama ended on TV when the arms of the clock pointed to 12 o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to meet them in the hall!¡± Xie Yujia looked up at the clock and said.


    Hao Ren found he had stayed almost four hours in Xie Yujia¡¯s room listening to her talk about the trivial things in her life. If the guys had known about it, they would have killed him with their disdainful eyes.


    Quickly, Xie Yujia pulled on her short boots and her windbreaker. A neat and pretty Xie Yujia stood before him in seconds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll walk with you to your room to get your stuff!¡± Picking up her bag, she pulled Hao Ren out of her room.


    Yu Rong was walking out of a room across the corridor. He rubbed his eyes, thinking his eyes were ying tricks on him. Big news! Hao Ren just came out from Xie Yujia¡¯s room!


    With Xie Yujia close behind him, Hao Ren forced himself to open the door to his room. He was relieved to see that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had left and they even made the beds.


    ¡°Your room smells fragrant,¡± Xie Yujia took the opportunity to look around his room andmented.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I spilled the shampoost night.¡± Hao Ren thought quickly.


    His sharp eyes saw several long hairs on the bed close to Xie Yujia. If she saw them¡­


    Ruff! Ruff! At this crucial moment, Little White crawled out from under the bed.


    ¡°Little White?!¡± Xie Yujia looked at Little White in pleasant surprise before ncing at Hao Ren. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t invite me to your room! You brought Little White with you!¡±


    Little White scratched Xie Yujia¡¯s long stockings with its ws before jumping up into her arms. It stuck out its tongue and licked her neck!


    This creature was fawning on Xie Yujia!


    ¡°It¡¯s settled! Settled!¡± Outside Hao Ren¡¯s room, Yu Rong and others were piled up against the door while whispering in excitement.


    A pet dog and a perfect couple. Obviously, they had finally be a couple after one day and one night.


    ¡°It seems Xie Yujia has agreed to be Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend after one day¡¯s consideration!¡± Yu Rong at the bottom of the pile heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look up at the five heads above him and extended his hand. ¡°Pay up! I told you Ren could win the ss President over!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Hao Ren has indeed won over our beautiful ss President!¡± The other guys eximed as if they regretted having not made a move themselves before Hao Ren did.


    However, a bet was a bet. They had to pay Yu Rong the money they lost in the bet.


    Xie Yujia obviously liked Hao Ren, and everyone could see it from the way she held the pet dog and the way she looked at him.

 Chapter 240: Keeping the Goodies Within the Family

    <h4>Chapter 240: Keeping the Goodies Within the Family</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked out of the room, they found the guys from their ss were crowding at the doorway.


    ¡°Ok! Everyone, let¡¯s go meet in the hall!¡± Xie Yujia raised her arm.


    Today she dressed up to cheer for East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, but her skin looked more delicate and smooth than the girls who had spent hours on make-up.


    At her call, everyone walked into the hall to check out.


    With a name list in her hand, Xie Yujia collected the room keys and checked out for them. Her excellent organization skills showed that she would be an excellent housewife in the future.


    After the check-out, she made sure no one had forgotten stuff in their rooms before leading the group to the bus going to Sanmu University.


    The group was as lively as the day before, but everyone felt that Xie Yujia was happier.


    ¡°Women look quite different when they are in love.¡±


    ¡°I wish I had pursued Xie Yujia. She isn¡¯t such a great challenge after all!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Ren¡¯s girlfriend now. She is gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just an innocent girl who was easily won by Ren¡¯s sweet talk¡­¡±


    The guys talked among themselves on the bus. Everyone could see Xie Yujia was in an excellent mood today without a trace of the mncholy she had had the day before.


    The bus arrived at the main gate of Sanmu University, and Xie Yujia led them off the bus. The primary purpose of their trip to Xinan City was to cheer for East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team.


    Zhou Liren had his regrets. Before the trip, he had nned to go to the Teachers¡¯ University, the Arts Program, and the Music Program to see pretty girls. But he yed cardsst night with his buddies in the hotel room until 3 am. When he woke up, it was already 11 am, with absolutely no time for him to go and see pretty girls.


    The stadium of Sanmu University was not far from the main gate. Since the guys were hungry, Xie Yujia led them to the school cafeteria for food.


    When they were eating, the guys heard the guys from Sanmu University whisper about their ss President.


    ¡°Ren, you are a lucky dog,¡± Sitting beside Hao Ren, Yu Rong said out of jealousy.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I mean the ss President.¡± Yu Rong signaled in the direction of Ma Lina. ¡°Everyone thought Xie Yujia was a challenge and no one dared to make a move. Now they are regretful. Look, even the guys of Sanmu University are talking about Xie Yujia¡¯s beauty.¡±


    ¡°Of course, they are. Yujia canpete with any School Belle,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you smug! Yujia, Yujia, you sound so intimate with her!¡± Yu Rong reached out and pinched Hao Ren¡¯s cheek, half teasing, half intentional.


    ¡°Hi, can I have your phone number?¡± Seeing Xie Yujia and Ma Lina eating alone, a handsome guy walked over and asked Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia looked up at him and turned her gaze to Hao Ren at another table. She told him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The guys in Hao Ren¡¯s ss yelled.


    Although they were a bit jealous of Hao Ren winning over Xie Yujia, they were d that her boyfriend was someone from their ss instead of some guy from another ss or another school! Anyway, Hao Ren was liked by most of the guys in their circle.


    Hearing the yells from the guys, the handsome guy who came over to Xie Yujia impulsively realized that she was with them. He left in mortification.


    The guy was presumptuous because he couldn¡¯t resist Xie Yujia¡¯s beauty and tried to get to know her by asking for her phone number.


    Xie Yujia was a born beauty, and when she dressed up, she was dazzling. Under the old grandma¡¯s influence, she became even more stunning recently. After all, each time when she did the massage for the old grandma, she was absorbing her Nature Essence; without cultivating, she had reached level 1 Qi Refinement Realm!


    After a few minutes, another guy came up to Xie Yujia to test the waters.


    Thud! Hao Ren stood up with his tter and walked to Xie Yujia¡¯s table before sitting beside her.


    The guy walking toward Xie Yujia froze for a second and backed off quietly.


    ¡°Yeah! Ren is manly!¡± Yu Rong gave him a thumbs-up.


    Xie Yujia turned to look at Hao Ren with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be the third wheel. I¡¯ll sit alone, and maybe some handsome guy wille to talk to me!¡± Ma Lina stood up with her tter and moved to another table.


    Sure enough, shortly after she sat down, some handsome guy walked over to her. However, she walked back with her tter after exchanging a few words with the guy. She said angrily, ¡°Damn! He came to ask me about you, Yujia. Am I so ugly that no one wants to talk to me?¡±


    Hao Ren almost choked on the soup he was drinking.


    On a closer look, Ma Lina was pretty, and she had dressed quite nicely today. But she was totally overshadowed by Xie Yujia when they were together.


    After getting food at Sanmu University cafeteria, Xie Yujia led the group to the stadium to watch the game.


    They fell behind several steps self-consciously so Hao Ren and Xie Yujia could walk together before them.


    They were now officially a couple.


    From now on, anyone who dared to pursue Xie Yujia in public would rouse everyone else¡¯s indignation.


    When they entered the stadium, Zhao Jiayi was doing warm-up exercises in a yellow jersey.


    ¡°Damn! I thought you wouldn¡¯te!¡± He shouted at the sight of his ssmates.


    ¡°To watch your game, I gave up the opportunity to see pretty girls!¡± Zhou Liren retorted. He was excited since it was the first time he watched Zhao Jiayi in an official game. After all, it was a national game, and one of the main yers was his buddy and roommate.


    Xie Wanjun was wiping his sweat at the sideline of the basketball court, and he nodded at Xie Yujia when he saw her. Then he nced at Hao Ren by her side and smiled with satisfaction. The tallest and most prominent of the basketball team, Xie Wanjun also possessed the highest IQ and EQ among the team members.


    He would go to the U.S. for his postgraduate degree in a short while. Otherwise, he would probably lead the team to win the championship of the National League!


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch on the stand!¡± Xie Yujia tucked her hand under Hao Ren¡¯s arm before walking to the stand. Their ssmates followed them.


    ¡°Ren, you did it! The trip is fruitful for you!¡± Seeing Xie Yujia hold Hao Ren¡¯s arm, Zhao Jiayi was surprised. Then he threw the basketball in his hand toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was about to sit down when he saw a basketball flying toward him. He caught it immediately.


    He looked forward and saw Zhao Jiayi was looking at him on the court.


    ¡°Hey, you owe me a dinner!¡± Zhao Jiayi called out.


    Hao Ren smiled and tossed the ball back to him. ¡°Got it!¡±


    Sitting next to Hao Ren in the first row, Xie Yujia lowered her head with a happy smile. The wless jade bracelet on her wrist entuated her snow-white and smooth skin.


    The yers of Sanmu University began to enter the court. Gradually, the students of Sanmu University filed into the stadium to watch the home game.


    Xie Yujia took out a banner from her bag and handed it to Yu Rong and Gu Jiadong behind her. ¡°Put this up!¡±


    The guys scrambled to spread the banner before holding it up high. ¡°Go! East Ocean University! Go! Zhao Jiayi!¡±


    Seeing this banner, Zhao Jiayi forgot his nervousness and his morale was greatly boosted. ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll show you my best!¡±


    ying an away game was not easy, but seeing his sse to cheer for him in his first formal match, Zhao Jiayi was determined to win the game!


    When the match began, ss Two which was mostly guys yelled together, ¡°Go! Go! Zhao Jiayi!¡±


    Their uniformed cheering was more distinct than the boisterous cheering voices of Sanmu University¡¯s students.


    East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team wasst year¡¯s national champion and the cooperation between Xie Wanjun and Zhao Jiayi, one tall and one short, was seamless! The basketball team of Sanmu University obviously underestimated the small-sized Zhao Jiayi who scored repeatedly.


    ¡°Go! Go! Zhao Jiayi!¡± The guys¡¯ voices were hoarse, but they kept cheering for him!


    On the court, Zhao Jiayi got better each minute with three-point shots, perimeter shots, block shots and defensive rebounds. The only thing he was not good at was dunking.


    The game ended with East Ocean University team winning by 16 points, and Zhao Jiayi alone scored 25 points!


    Sanmu University team had been a strong team the year before, but it was utterly defeated by East Ocean University¡¯s team!


    The East Ocean University team won the first game in the National College Basketball League!


    After the game, the two teams stayed at the stadium for some after-game activities while Xie Yujia led the ss back to East Ocean City by bus.


    On the way to Xin¡¯an City, Hao Ren had sat with Yu Rong and the other guys. However, now on the return trip, Hao Ren was arranged by the group to sit next to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s sweet smile was full of happiness.


    The bus drove smoothly on the highway, and it was only 6 PM when they returned to East Ocean City. It was not dark yet.


    Before the bus reached East Ocean University, Xie Yujia got off earlier intending to go home and pick up some stuff. The guys urged Hao Ren to walk Xie Yujia home; some of them even came up to push him off the bus.


    Under such insistent urging, Hao Ren had no choice but to get off the bus. Anyway, he had decided to visit the old grandma with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Well, Huang Jianfeng and others were quite bossy,¡± looking after the bus by the road, Hao Ren said embarrassedly.


    ¡°What? Did you do what you did because they forced you?¡± Xie Yujia put the backpack on her back and turned to ask him.


    ¡°No. Anyway, I¡¯m d you¡¯re not leaving,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia pursed her lips and walked to the shanty houses nearby with Little White snuggled warmly in her arms.


    The white jade bracelet glittered in the setting sun. It was about time to find out the truth about the strange dream.

 Chapter 241: The Shock

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Shock</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Wires were hanging everywhere in the shanty area, and the houses were lined up in a mess. It was supposed to be taken down a dozen years ago, but it never happened.


    The narrow alleyway, dirty walls, uneven ground, and shadows reminded Hao Ren of his childhood.


    Xie Yujia walked beside Hao Ren, and there were two little shadows in front of them ¨C just the same as when she followed Little Older Brother around as Small Carrot.


    She didn¡¯t know that she would still be following Hao Ren around now that she was older too. It was a bit tiring, but there was no other option. The timely appearance of Little Older Brother had already aplished her childhood wish.


    Romance had nothing to do with intelligence. No matter how smart a woman is, she could turn dumb when she is in love.


    Little White hopped out of Xie Yujia¡¯s arms to chase after a mix breed puppy nearby. The puppy had never seen something with stronger temperament than a Tibetan Mastiff, so it immediately stayed still. Little White lost its interest in it and returned to Hao Ren¡¯s side. It was difficult for it to find a ymate due to its ability.


    However, Little White itself was very picky. Many students wanted to hug it when Xie Yujia took it to the game. But it didn¡¯t let any guys except Hao Ren touch it. Only girls ¨C only beautiful girls had a chance to hug it.


    It hopped around Hao Ren and Xie Yujia like a fluffy white ball as they arrived at the old grandma¡¯s shed.


    The walls of the shed were shared with the neighbors, and the front wall was only as wide as two doors lined up together. There was a window which seemed to have not been opened for years and an old wooden door. The wall was leaning outside ¨C showing how dangerous it would be to live inside.


    ¡®A real hermit lives in this bustling ce.¡¯ Hao Ren would have never thought that a super master who was as powerful as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili lived in such a ce.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia stepped forward to knock on the door.


    There was no response after a few minutes.


    Xie Yujia was a little worried. She saw the neighbor was cooking so she went over, ¡°Excuse me, Auntie. Is the old Grandma home?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days. Although she usually doesn¡¯te out a lot,¡± the woman answered as she cooked.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xie Yujia went back to Hao Ren and looked at him, worried. ¡°Do you think something happened to Grandma? She hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely.¡±


    Hao Ren had assumed that the old Grandma was not a mortal when he met her at the Trading Convention on Fifth Heaven. But Xie Yujia still wasn¡¯t sure if it were a dream. From what she knew, the old Grandma¡¯s health condition was very worrisome.


    ¡°We can open the door and take a look inside?¡± Hao Ren asked. On the one hand, he wanted to see what kind of master this old Grandma was; on the other hand, Xie Yujia was truly worried about her.


    It was hard to say about an elderly person who lived alone. Xie Yujia felt sorry for her, so she came to visit, keep herpany, and take care of her every weekend.


    ¡°Um, let¡¯s figure out a way to get inside.¡± Xie Yujia frowned and nodded.


    Hao Ren put his hand on the door and put a little bit of force on it. Boom! The fragile door opened under the quake.


    There were no tiles lined up in the room. The rotten iron lock fell onto the damp dirt ground. Hao Ren picked it up and examined the ce carefully.


    She was not in the room.


    Xie Yujia opened the door to let the humid air out. She once offered the old Grandma some money to renovate the ce, but she didn¡¯t agree to it.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s not here. She probably went out.¡± Xie Yujia was actually a bit relieved seeing that she wasn¡¯t in the room.


    ¡°Um.¡± Hao Ren nodded and looked around the room. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was very rude to intrude into another cultivator¡¯s territory. But it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem since he came in with Xie Yujia.


    A wide wooden bed, a table and set of chairs, a bowl on the table with a crack in it, a pair of ck chopsticks, and an old kettle seemed to be everything the old Grandma owned.


    She didn¡¯t even have a nket.


    ¡°Grandma told me that her son woulde to visit her a few days ago. Maybe she is out with him. It would be better for her to live with her son given how old she is,¡± Xie Yujia walked around the gloomy, narrow room and said.


    She was surer that it was only a dream now. The old Grandma even had trouble walking, how would she be able to take her into the sky for a visit?


    As for the bracelets, she thought maybe she forgot about buying it at the night marketst night because of the mess. What one thinks about reflects in one¡¯s dream. She even dreamed of obtaining this bracelet from heaven.


    The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous it seemed. She felt a sense of alienation when she thought about herself crying in Hao Ren¡¯s arms in the dream.


    ¡°Where¡¯re Grandma¡¯s nkets? She doesn¡¯t even need it when she sleeps?¡± Xie Yujia was suddenly concerned about the old Grandma¡¯s living conditions.


    She patted Hao Ren as he carefully examined every corner of the room. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m trying to see if the structure of the room is logical,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He read a whole bunch of architectural bookstely and had some sense and concept of the ¡°space.¡± He found the room not as simple as it may seem.


    Each tilt seemed to have its reason. Even the little puddle of dirt followed a precisew!


    This was an array formation! In other words, it was a Xumi Space built in the real world!


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia entered the old Grandma¡¯s world the second they stepped in the door!


    Just like Little White in Hao Ren¡¯s ne, the two of them were inside the old Grandma¡¯s Xumi Space! Perhaps it was only a little pearl in her hand, and she might have already sensed Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s entry!


    Hao Ren gasped at the thought of it.


    ¡°What structure could a broken shed like this have?¡± Xie Yujia dragged Hao Ren¡¯s arm. ¡°Help me flip the bed board. Grandma¡¯s nket could be under it. It¡¯s nice outside, so I¡¯m going to hang it under the sun for a while.¡±


    She led Hao Ren to the bedside. Hao Ren used his force to flip the ck bed board over.


    Boom! A ray of gold light almost blinded them!


    After their eyes got used to the intense light, they saw countless treasures, techniques, and elixirs right in front of them.

 Chapter 242: Besiege the Nine Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 242: Besiege the Nine Dragon Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ¡°What are these?¡± Xie Yujia widened her eyes and asked Hao Ren.


    The area into three sections by metal wires which glittered with silver light. In the left section were different kinds of dharma treasures; in the middle section were neatly piled cultivation technique scrolls; in the right section were bottles of elixir pills!


    Obviously, Hao Ren¡¯s Five-Elemental Sword Array Formation had been picked out from this collection.


    Looking at the dharma treasures emitting overwhelming Nature Essence, Hao Ren sensed they were top-tier dharma treasures which were more powerful than Zeng Yitao¡¯s Dragon Gold Spear!


    Any of them could be made into a natal dharma treasure.


    Screech. The wood door behind them was pushed open gently.


    Xie Yujia who had been rmed by what she saw was startled by the sound.


    She and Hao Ren turned their heads simultaneously and found the old grandma walking into the room slowly with a bunch of vegetables in her hand.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ We weren¡¯t trying to peek at your stuff¡­¡± Xie Yujia stammered and couldn¡¯t find the right words.


    Hao Ren immediately lowered the bed board.


    The old grandma walked over and put the vegetables on the table. Pulling out the chair, she nodded at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and pointed to the bed board.


    Hao Ren pulled the surprised Xie Yujia to sit on the bed board.


    ¡°I have only a few words to say to you.¡± Looking at Xie Yujia and Hao Ren, she lifted her hand and pointed at Hao Ren. ¡°You must marry Xie Yujia. I have made the decision,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xie Yujia was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can go now.¡± The old grandma waved her hand at Hao Ren.


    Before Hao Ren could get any words out, a huge force pushed him outward.


    Her overbearing attitude was more aggressive than those of Zhao Kuo and Zhao Guangbined.


    Just when Hao Ren was out of the shed, the old grandma¡¯s voice came out of it.


    ¡°Today I paid another visit to the Dragon God Shrine. If they can¡¯t solve this problem, I¡¯ll take the matter into my own hands! As to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, I¡¯ll go visit it in person!¡±


    Bang!


    A powerful force exploded behind Hao Ren in the narrow pathway, pushing him forward more than a dozen steps.


    It was a small punishment for Hao Ren¡¯s ambivalent attitude toward Xie Yujia.


    After the pain, Hao Ren felt a pure Nature Essenceing from the explosion and entering his body.


    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!


    Four openings were unlocked in the Dragon Core.


    It was a small reward for his attentive care for Xie Yujia in the past two days!


    Hao Ren looked back and found that he was at the gate of East Ocean University! The old grandma had tossed him from one space into another!


    This technique of manipting spaces was even beyond the abilities of Zhao Kuo and Su Han.


    The old grandma was a more powerful figure than Qian-level Masters.


    What was above Qian-level? It was the Heavenly Dragon Realm or the Soul Formation Realm!


    Honk! Honk¡­


    The honking of the cars shocked him from the daze.


    He looked around and found he was standing right in front of the gate, blocking the cars from entering the school.


    He stepped aside. Then he walked to his dorm building and cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll while he walked.


    Bang! Bang¡­ Sessive explosions appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s Dragon Core!


    The explosions unlocked more than a dozen openings! By now, 39 openings had been unlocked, and he would reach Zhen-level after unlocking one more.


    By giving him a push in the void, the old grandma buried a small explosive in Hao Ren¡¯s body. Hao Ren triggered the explosive by cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and they unlocked those openings!


    This unlocking method was quite aggressive, and Hao Ren almost spat out a mouthful of blood under its great force. However, after the temporary difort, he felt refreshed.


    She had purposefully left one opening for Hao Ren to unlock!


    In fact, the old grandma¡¯s push was more a reward than a punishment.


    She knew the early stage of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was slow and had just given him a boost.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Hao Ren was pleasantly surprised. While he was walking toward his dorm building, it suddenly urred to him that if the old grandma had buried in him a huge explosive instead of a small one, he would have died in pieces instead of getting his openings unlocked.


    At this thought, Hao Ren broke out in a sweat.


    He got into the No.7 dorm building and at the doorway of his dorm, he heard the yells of card yinging from the room.


    Seeing Hao Rene into the room, they immediately shouted, ¡°Ren! You owe us a meal!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hao Ren pretended dumb.


    ¡°To celebrate your victory of winning Xie Yujia! If you don¡¯t treat us a meal, we¡¯ll steal her from you; if you do, we¡¯ll help you protect her from any future harassment from other guys!¡± They threatened.


    Looking at their excited faces, Hao Ren was exasperated. ¡°Ok, ok! I¡¯ll invite you to supper in a couple of days!¡±


    In fact, with his current strength, he could deal with any ordinary guy who dared to approach Xie Yujia, and thebined force of the guys in the whole room was no match for his.


    But Hao Ren was touched by the brotherly friendship in the school, and he guessed that was why Zhao Hongyu sent Zhao Yanzi to study in the school.


    After washing up in the bathroom, Hao Ren found Zhou Liren and others were still ying cards. He climbed up to his upper berth to cultivate. The old grandma had unlocked more than ten openings in his Dragon Core with one light strike, and he needed to spend one night to solidify the realm.


    Monday morning came in the blink of an eye. Hao Ren got up and walked to the balcony. Looking up, he found countless cultivators had surrounded the Nine Dragon Pce in the sky.


    It looked like a beehive surrounded by a dense mass of bees.


    ¡°I observed the night sky and felt that something important would happen.¡± In his pajamas, Zhou Liren walked onto the balcony and stood behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked back at him and was startled.


    Zhou Liren then changed into his usual teasing expression and leaned close to Hao Ren. ¡°Brother Ren, do you think the twin beauties will make a scene when they find out that you and Xie Yujia are going out?¡±


    It dawned on Hao Ren that this was the important thing he had referred to. Hao Ren nced at him in resignation.


    ¡°Brother Ren, do me a favor and give me a chance with the twin beauties, ok?¡± Zhou Liren leaned closer to Hao Ren and almost dripped his saliva on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Hao Ren looked at him, speechless. Maybe in the eyes of the guys, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ignored them because the sisters liked Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked up at the dark sky again and gave priority to the business of the Nine Dragon Pce. He guessed the reason Zeng Yitao had note to him to get back his natal dharma treasure was that he was preparing to enter the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Today was the day the cultivators would break into the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren left the dorm building and went to find Su Han in her office. As if she had known Hao Ren woulde, her door was open when he got there.


    ¡°There are more cultivators than any of the times in the past. Most of the cultivators of the sects in Sixth Heaven havee.¡± Without any ceremony, Su Han got to the point.


    In the sky out of the window, the colorful and glittering Realm Shields were like bees flying around the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Should we ask Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to join us?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°No. There are too many people who are trying to break into the pce, far more than I expected. I¡¯m afraid I will have too much on my te if they join us,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°When will we do it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°About 10 o¡¯clock,¡± Su Han answered.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Cultivate.¡± Su Han threw him this word before sitting down cross-legged and closing her eyes.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren choked back his words and sat down on his usual spot.


    The Nature Essence in Su Han¡¯s office was more intense than outside, the result of the array formations she built around the room.


    Hao Ren concentrated on his cultivation, hoping he could unlock thest opening and reach Zhen-level which was a significant milestone. In the cultivation sects, the Zhen Level was the equivalent of the Core Formation Realm.


    However, this one step would take people different lengths of time to reach. It would take some cultivators only a few months or even a few days, but it might also take many years. For some of the cultivators, they would never reach this realm in their whole lives.


    With the aid of the Dragon Core, Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation speed was almost hundreds of times faster than that of an ordinary cultivator. If an ordinary cultivator practiced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, he or she would progress like a snail.


    The Nature Essence entered Hao Ren¡¯s body thread by thread; it traveled to the Dragon Core and nurtured it. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was not the fastest technique, but it was the steadiest one!


    Like hearts beating, the 39 openings vibrated at the same time, connecting themselves with Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Was it the feeling of Zhen-level? The so-called Core Formation was the process of forming a gold core in one¡¯s body. Zhen-level for dragon cultivators the process of fully activating the Dragon Core in the body!


    While Hao Ren was savoring the feelings in his body and trying to find an opportunity to break through, Su Han sitting opposite him said suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a white sh, Su Han pulled Hao Ren into the high sky in an energy sphere!


    Her expression was grimmer than before as if she was determined to make the trip to the Nine Dragon Pce a great sess with Hao Ren as her live map!


    Countless cultivators flying on swords surrounded the huge Nine Dragon Pce. They were all waiting for the best moment to break into it!


    Boom! Su Han released her aura of a middle-tier Qian-level cultivator.


    Nascent Soul Realm! The nearby cultivators of Foundation Establishment Realm and Core Formation Realm were startled and moved hundreds of meters away from them.


    ¡°Qian-level Dragon Cultivator!¡± Someone yelled.


    Ignoring theirments, Su Han looked back and saw Hao Ren was standing behind her and holding tightly to her arms. Her face turned livid. ¡°Let go!¡±


    Looking down at thend tens of thousands of meters below him, Hao Ren kept his grip on Su Han¡¯s soft arms.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You can fly on a sword, but I¡¯ll die if I fall.¡±


    Under the stare of the cultivators who were hundreds of meters away, Su Han couldn¡¯t keep herposure of a master anymore. She bumped Hao Ren¡¯s chest with her elbow. ¡°Let go and release your spirit beast!¡±


    ¡°Ugh? Little White?¡± Hao Ren froze for a moment before letting go of one of Su Han¡¯s arms and taking out the furry Little White from his hidden space.


    ¡°Toss it out,¡± Su Han instructed.


    ¡°Toss it?¡± Hao Ren was baffled. Although Little White was shameless sometimes, he still liked it.


    ¡°This little guy iszy. It has powers!¡± Su Han lost her temper, though her frown was very pretty!


    Little White looked at Hao Ren innocently, but Hao Ren decided to trust Su Han. He tossed Little White into the sky.


    Ruff! Ruff¡­


    Little White dropped like a rock!


    ¡°Su Han! Help Little White!¡± Hao Ren yelled anxiously.


    Boom!


    Dozens of meters below them, Little White grewrge. mes appeared on its four paws, and it flew up!

 Chapter 243: Who Dares to Break into the Godly Palace?!

    <h4>Chapter 243: Who Dares to Break into the Godly Pce?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Little White floated in mid-air with its four paws enveloped by mes before flying to Hao Ren reluctantly.


    ¡°Damn dog! You dared to conceal your power from me!¡± Hao Ren reached out and gave it a hard strike on its head.


    It shamed all Snow Lions. Hao Ren guessed that Little White must have been tossed out by the other Snow Lions due to its shameless ways. It must have been azy and troublesome cub who had a big appetite.


    ¡°After eating so many Essence Replenishment Pills, it¡¯s natural that it has elevated,¡± Su Hanmented lightly before pushing Hao Ren off her sword.


    Hao Ren lost his bnce, and he immediately pulled over Little White¡¯s back.


    With a slight drop, Little White was able to carry Hao Ren on its back.


    ¡°Higher-leveled Spirit Beasts need to consume more Nature Essence, which means that it will need more elixirs,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Can it degrade to its former level?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Han answered him coldly.


    Hao Ren was speechless. Although it was quite dashing to ride on Little White, it was quite a burden to feed it properly. It seemed that the one-month stock of elixirs and celestial herbs he prepared for Little White wouldn¡¯tst half a month.


    If the nearby cultivators had known that this Spirit Beast cost him over 40 mid-tier Spirit Stones in half a month, they would have been astonished.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Suddenly, an overbearing voice sounded nearby.


    Zeng Yitao, the Crown Prince of West Ocean, was sitting on a huge gold weaving shuttle, and he was the one who spoke those arrogant words.


    Standing behind him was Qin Shaoyang who was controlling the gold weaving shuttle.


    ¡°Who is this kid?¡± The nearby cultivators were about to teach Zeng Yitao a lesson when they found the aura of Qin Shaoyang who was on low-tier Qian-level.


    Nascent Soul Realm! The human cultivators were astonished and backed off hundreds of meters. Even with the background of the cultivation sects, they dared not to mess with a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator.


    In the range of one kilometer, Su Han and Hao Ren, Qin Shaoyang and Zeng Yitao faced each other.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I remember that you were expelled to the bitter cold Northwest. Howe you are here?¡± Su Han said to Qin Shaoyang sarcastically.


    ¡°Humph. I wanted to ask you the same question. As an Inspector, how dare you try to break into the Nine Dragon Pce without permission,¡± Qin Shaoyang retorted.


    Su Han¡¯s face fell, not wanting to argue with him. It was evident that Qin Shaoyang favored West Ocean, and she would ignore him as long as he didn¡¯t mess with her.


    Sitting on the gold weaving shuttle, Zeng Yitao reached out his hand and said to Hao Ren. ¡°Give it back!¡±


    ¡°Come to me when you have the ability to get it from me.¡± Hao Ren ignored this arrogant young man.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Zeng Yitao red at Hao Ren and said viciously.


    Not caring to argue with Zeng Yitao, Hao Ren steered Little White to another direction to observe the situation.


    This time, East Ocean had sent out a team of senior elders, and he believed that the other Three Oceans did the same. Since the Nine Dragon Pce appeared above East Ocean City, the East Ocean Dragon Pce could send a bigger team than the other three dragon pces.


    He didn¡¯t see the official teams of the Four Ocean Dragon ns and guessed that they must be in other areas around the Nine Dragon Pce. Qin Shaoyang must have sensed Su Han with the unique connection between Inspectors, and that was why he came their way.


    Besides the Four Ocean Dragon ns, some mighty River and Lake Dragon ns came. On top of Water-Elemental Dragon ns, the other four Elemental Dragon ns also sent their teams.


    So many forces were calcting the time and waiting for the perfect opportunity to break into the Nine Dragon Pce when the pce¡¯s defense array formations were at their weakest.


    Therefore, no one would waste their energy on fighting outside of the Nine Dragon Pce; they would wait until they had entered it.


    ¡°Su Han, it seems that the human cultivators are mostly low-leveled?¡± Observing the surrounding situation alertly, Hao Ren asked Su Han.


    ¡°Right. None of them are above Core Formation Realm,¡± Su Han answered.


    When Su Han didn¡¯t offer an exnation, Hao Ren had to ask again, ¡°Why don¡¯t they send more powerful cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Humph! It would be a deration of war if the human cultivators on Nascent Soul Realm showed their faces below Fifth Heaven! Currently, they are only cultivators on Foundation Establishment Realm with a handful cultivators on Core Formation Realm. Their target is the Nine Dragon Pce. As long as they don¡¯tnd on the ground, we¡¯ll tolerate them,¡± Su Han exined.


    Hao Ren nodded. The dividing line was Fifth Heaven; the dragon cultivators and the human cultivators kept to themselves in peace. Although there were a lot of cultivators on Foundation Establishment Realm and Core Formation Realm here, they didn¡¯t pose any threats. But if Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators appeared below Fifth Heaven, especially in First Heaven that was closest tond, the situation would be different.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Su Han¡¯s face turned serious.


    Also, the nearby human cultivators began to emit their auras.


    The colorful energy spheres gradually formed patterns.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; they were emitting different elemental essences.


    Each of the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators began to move in the sky like a small piece in a game of chess ording to their different elemental essences, forming huge array formations in the air.


    Obviously, they were very familiar with such array formations. The Core Formation Realm Cultivators flew up to a higher position and directed the movements of thousands Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators.


    Since they couldn¡¯t ce Spirit Stones and Dharma Treasures in the air, the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators built array formations with their bodies.


    Hao Ren looked around and found that the other groups of human cultivators had all formed huge array formations.


    Each array formation represented one cultivation sect. He counted and found that there were at least 56 sects around him.


    The glittering array formations surrounded the Nine Dragon Pce like pictures that were hovering in mid-air, and it was a magnificent sight!


    Some smaller sects had sent all their Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators, trying to gain a better chance of entering the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Su Han, should we make a move now?¡± Seeing the cultivation sects activating the huge array formations, Hao Ren asked Su Han anxiously.


    ¡°Be patient,¡± Su Han answered coolly.


    Boom!


    Finally, one of the cultivation sects made the first attack with its array formation.


    Hundreds of Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators moved together.


    Colorful light beams dashed toward the Nine Dragon Pce likesers!


    Boom! The ck mist surrounding the Nine Dragon Pce instantly dispersed a bit.


    The force of the array formation built by hundreds of Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators was equivalent to a full-force attack from a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator. However, it only scattered some thin mist surrounding the pce!


    Meanwhile, other array formations began tounch their attacks.


    Boom! Boom¡­ The powerful attacksnded on the outer edge of the Nine Dragon Pce, but the pce was still intact; they only scattered some of the mist around it.


    Since the Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators couldn¡¯t show their faces publicly below Fifth Heaven, the sects had to rely on arge number of Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators to mimic the attack of a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator.


    Under the repeated attacks, the Nine Dragon Pce finally shook slightly.


    ¡°Therge number of human cultivators are saving us energy,¡± Su Han said while looking at the group attacks on the pce coldly. She slowly turned to face Hao Ren and continued, ¡°The defense array formations of the Nine Dragon Pce are not stable, and a small crack will appear in it. I will bring you in through one of the cracks, and you must follow me closely!¡±


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s wide back, Hao Ren nodded.


    When the human cultivators were attacking the Nine Dragon Pce in groups, the dragon cultivators would take the opportunity and slip in. That was why the dragon cultivators tolerated the presence of the human cultivators in First Heaven!


    Qian-level and Kun-level dragon cultivators would be the first to enter!


    Boom! Boom¡­


    Almost 20,000 Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators were attacking the Nine Dragon Pce together, and their forcebined was the equivalent to a dozen Nascent Soul Realm Cultivators. They continued their attacks, trying to break a crack in it.


    In fact, the Nine Dragon Pce was basically a huge Xumi Space. If the array formations in it were not stable, a crack would appear.


    Finally, beams of white light began to leak from the bottom of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Move!¡± Pulling Hao Ren after her, Su Han flew toward one of the cracks, and Little White followed closely.


    Without hesitation, Zeng Yitao and Qin Shaoyang also shot toward the nearest crack!


    After two more attacks, the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators followed the Core Formation Realm Cultivators, flying toward the cracks nearest to them.


    It was the moment to enter the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that Demon Beasts run wild in the Nine Dragon Pce. It will be very dangerous in there,¡± Pulling Hao Ren behind her, Su Han suddenly turned her head and said.


    ¡°F*uk! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    He knew that he had been tricked by Su Han once again.


    ¡°The weakest Demon Beasts in there are at level 9. You better follow me closely after we enter the pce!¡± Su Han continued.


    Hao Ren had no idea about the power structure of Demon Beasts. However, he knew that Little White wasn¡¯t even level 1, so he could only imagine the great power of a level 9 Demon Beast.


    Pulled by Su Han, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t back off now.


    The crack leaking white light was only a few meters away from them.


    An intense prehistoric essence greeted them, and the furious roars of Demon Beasts were deafening.


    While half of their bodies were in the crack, a voice overshadowing all Demon Beasts resonated in the air with overwhelming pressure!


    ¡°Who dares to disturb my sleep!?¡±


    Instantly, the Demon Beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce fell silent.


    Two secondster, another furious roar sounded from inside, ¡°All of you, get out of here!¡±


    The super powerful pressure spread through all the cracks in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    The auspicious white clouds instantly turned to a weird ck color, and tens of thousands of cultivators near the Nine Dragon Pce were pushed away!


    Sensing the danger, Su Han covered Hao Ren with her body. Despite her effort, she, Hao Ren, and Little White were all blown out of the cracks by the great wind and were knocked away for several kilometers!


    ¡°The Nine Dragon Pce will be closed for 500 years! I¡¯m Qiu Niu!¡±


    The city-sized Nine Dragon Pce was engulfed in a ck light. It blinked twice before vanishing into the void!

 Chapter 244: Severely Wounded!

    <h4>Chapter 244: Severely Wounded!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of cultivators were knocked out and flew in the air like kites with broken strings.


    More than half of the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators died or were greatly injured while some of the careless Core Formation Realm Cultivators got their Golden Cores damaged.


    Su Han protected Hao Ren with her body and took on most of the offensive energy. After flying out several kilometers, she steadied herself and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even as a mid-tier Qian-level Cultivator, which was equivalent to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, she couldn¡¯t safeguard herself from a tiny portion of Qiu Niu¡¯s force.


    Hao Ren, who had flown out thousands of meters and was about to drop onto the ground, was caught by Little White. Then, it flew back to Su Han with Hao Ren on its back.


    Seeing the blood on her lips, Hao Ren knew that she was severely wounded. He immediately flew over to her on Little White and held onto her.


    It was fortunate that Little White had just advanced in levels. Otherwise, Hao Ren would have died and wouldn¡¯t have been able to help Su Han. Little White was quite useful at critical moments.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw the whining cultivators flying in the sky. Their Dharma Treasures were all ruined, falling to the ground like rocks. Obviously, the cultivation sects suffered significant losses.


    Although the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators were not powerful, they were the foundation of each sect. On the other hand, the Core Formation Realm Cultivators had high power and were the main forces in the sects. For the smaller sects on Fifth Heaven, the great losses in these two groups of cultivators would result in their downfalls.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Su Han looked up at the tragic sight and said to Hao Ren.


    Without hesitation, Hao Ren helped Su Han onto Little White¡¯s back before riding it back onto thend. He released an energy sphere to avoid being seen by ordinary people, and they returned to Su Han¡¯s office shortly.


    Back in her office, Su Han took out several elixir pills from her Xumi Ring. She swallowed them and immediately sat down to cultivate.


    She was not prepared for the attack and experienced most of the damages. With her cultivation strength of Qian-level, she could have dodged the attack. However, she was concerned about Hao Ren and had to protect him. Therefore, she had to be injured.


    Little White shrunk to its palm-sized self without being asked. Thinking of its excellent behavior, Hao Ren took out an Essence Replenishment Pill and a Spirit Replenishment Pill and fed Little White.


    After swallowing the elixir pills, Su Han began to digest the energy from the pills with a frown.


    Afraid of disturbing her cultivation, Hao Ren picked up his cell phone that he left in her office and walked out of the room to call Zhao Guang.


    The call was answered after several seconds, and Zhao Guang¡¯s firm voice came from the phone. ¡°Ren, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We were kicked out before we could enter it. There arerge casualties among the cultivators who tried to break into the pce. How about the elders from our East Ocean?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Two were seriously injured, and one got some minor injuries. They are all in the Dragon Pce getting treatments. How about you? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Su Han is now injured. She¡¯s healing now, and I don¡¯t know how serious her injury is,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll send Elder Lu to check up on her.¡±


    ¡°How is Zi? Is she ok?¡± Hao Ren asked anxiously.


    ¡°The usual. I¡¯ve reinforced security in her school so that she will be safe for the time being,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Hao Ren hung up with unease. Returning to the office, he saw Su Han still cultivating, but her face was no longer that pale.


    Shortly, Lu Qing hurried to the office. After seeing that Hao Ren was ok, he turned to Su Han and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Su, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. My meridians are damaged, and they need some time to recover,¡± Su Han answered with her eyes closed.


    ¡°With the order of the Dragon King, I¡¯m here to take you to the Dragon Pce to recover. I hope you will ept his offer,¡± Lu Qing said politely.


    Su Han thought for a while and opened her eyes. ¡°Ok.¡±


    Her injuries weren¡¯t light, and she couldn¡¯t activate her Nature Essence for a while. She would be safer in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, for the time being, so she had no choice but to owe another favor to East Ocean.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Briskly, Lu Qing led the way.


    After the disappearance of the Nine Dragon Pce, the cloudy sky had turned clear all of a sudden.


    Lu Qing ushered Hao Ren and Su Han into his car that was parked at the entrance of the building, and he drove them quickly to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    In the past hundreds of years, all parties had organized their teams to break into the Nine Dragon Pce when it appeared in the mortal world. No one had expected that the situation would be different this time.


    They arrived very soon, and they quickly entered the house.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were both at home, and even Zhao Yanzi was there. She must have been summoned from her school.


    In the room, Zhao Guang looked grim. When he saw Lu Qing enter with Su Han, he just gave her a polite smile.


    In this situation, even Zhao Yanzi was quiet; she looked at Su Han in concern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Guang tossed out an ancient-looking ck sword. When everyone was on it, the sword shot into the sky.


    East Ocean City seemed to be in chaos due to the massive loss of human cultivators. Onnd, the ordinary people continued with their daily lives, oblivious to what had happened except for the change in weather. However, in the sky, the human cultivators were in a frantic state. Today¡¯s event was a disaster to the human cultivation world!


    Comparatively, the dragon cultivators got fewer casualties since most of the cultivators who went there were above Dui-level which was the equivalent to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm. They were a lot more powerful.


    ¡°Would the cultivation sects do anything since so many human cultivators died on First Heaven,¡± Lu Qing said in a low voice on the sword.


    Zhao Guang remained silent. After all, the disaster happened on the territory of East Ocean Dragon n. If the cultivation sects on Fifth Heaven and up wanted to find someone to me, the East Ocean Dragon n would be the first pick.


    ¡°ording to the agreement, they should not havee to First Heaven in the first ce!¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a snort.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we return to the Dragon Pce!¡± Zhao Guang said, displeased.


    The huge sword elerated, and it submerged into the sea with the transparent energy sphere around it.


    The defense array formation of the Dragon Pce had been opened for them, and Zhao Guang led the group into the za in front of the main pce and instructed Lu Qing to find a ce for Su Han to rest and recover.


    Premier Xia jogged to them and greeted, ¡°Greetings to Dragon King, Dragon Queen, Princess and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok!¡± Zhao Guang interrupted him. ¡°How are the elders doing?¡±


    ¡°They are all resting in their homes. We allocated two godly elixir pills to the two seriously injured elders,¡± Premier Xia reported.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go and visit them.¡± Zhao Guang nodded.


    Premier Xia took Zhao Guang¡¯s order and led the way.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi followed them. No matter what identities they had in the mortal world, they were the Fuma and Princess in the Dragon Pce.


    It was the first time that Hao Ren attended to the business of the East Ocean Dragon Pce as the Fuma.


    They visited the three injured elders one by one, and Zhao Guang was relieved to find that they were not in life-threatening danger. Returning to the main pce, he asked Premier Xia, ¡°Where is Su Han?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce,¡± Premier Xia answered politely.


    ¡°Lead me to her,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Premier Xia led the way.


    They walked along the winding corridors in the East Ocean Dragon Pce before entering a small quiet pce.


    In a white robe, Elder Xingyue was preparing and cooking herbs in the yard. The process was not different from that of Traditional Chinese Medicine. She ground the herbs with a small stone mill before boiling them in a stone pot, and the herbs simmered until it was done.


    The only difference lied in the herbs she used; they couldn¡¯t be found in the mortal world.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± At the sight of Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, Elder Xingyue stood up and greeted.


    ¡°Well,¡± Zhao Guang looked at her and asked, ¡°How is Su Han?¡±


    ¡°She is seriously injured. It will take probably one month for her to heal,¡± Xingyue said.


    ¡°Can I go in and visit her?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Xingyue declined his offer. She turned to look at Hao Ren and said, ¡°But she said that the Fuma could go in.¡±


    Zhao Guang turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Ren, you can go in and see her.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren followed Elder Xingyue.


    Traveling through a small garden, Hao Ren came to the door of a quiet side room. Xingyue led him inside.


    Lying in bed, Su Han lost her usual spirit and looked sick. Obviously, her injury was severe, and she had been holding it in.


    ¡°Master,¡± Seeing Xing Yueing into the room, Su Han greeted her in a low voice.


    Xingyue walked over and took out a porcin bottle from her sleeve, cing it on the small chair beside the bed. ¡°These are top-tier Hundred Flower Pills. Take three pills each day.¡±


    Without further ado, she left the room.


    Her coldness was identical to Su Han¡¯s.


    However, Hao Ren had seen her grinding those herbs patiently and knew that she looked cold but was caring. She was worried about her disciple, Su Han, a lot.


    The door closed with a click.


    The room was dim and quiet.


    Lying in bed, Su Han looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°My injury is severe, and I need to stay in the Dragon Pce to recover. During my absence, I authorize you to manage the business in East Ocean City for me. You will be the temporary Inspector.¡±


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°As my Assisting Inspector, you have the responsibility to take over the duties from me when it¡¯s necessary. If you have any questions,e to me. Usually, the Regional Inspectors do not have a lot of business to handle. But this time, the human cultivators suffered great casualties on our territory, and the cultivation sects on Fifth Heaven and above will probably find someone to me. You should keep an eye on it.¡±


    She took out a white jade pendant and said, ¡°Take this. If it turns red, it means that there¡¯s a mission for us, and you muste to see me.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren took the jade pendant from her. Su Han was severely injured because she took the blow for him; he had the duty to share her burden.


    ¡°Another thing. You must be careful with Xie Yujia; there is a grandmaster behind her. The Regional Inspectors can¡¯t afford to offend such a figure. Even the East Ocean Dragon n and Dragon God Shrine, the headquarter of the Inspector System, can¡¯t afford to offend this figure,¡± Su Han thought for a moment before giving him this warning.

 Chapter 245: The Weakest Moment!

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Weakest Moment!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren had met the grandmaster, but he refrained from talking about it for fear that it would disturb Su Han¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Su Han looked at him and said coolly.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren stood up in embarrassment, feeling her chilly attitude.


    He walked out of the room and saw Elder Xingyue was boiling the herbs in the yard. He said goodbye to her and walked out of the small pce.


    ¡°How is Sister Su?¡± Seeing Hao Ren walked out, Zhao Yanzi asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very serious, but she has to stay in the Dragon Pce to recover,¡± Hao Ren answered, feeling like a doctoring out of the surgery room.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang nodded. He turned to Premier Xia and instructed, ¡°Take good care of Su Han. Provide Elder Xingyue any herbs and elixir pills she needs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Premier Xia took the order.


    Hearing Su Han¡¯s wound was not serious, Zhao Yanzi was relieved. Then she asked Hao Ren curiously, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Hao Ren nced at her and kept his mouth sealed.


    Zhao Yanzi was mad at Hao Ren¡¯s attitude towards her, the princess of the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Mom! Look, he is such a bully!¡± Sheined to Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled in resignation. ¡°It¡¯s a private conversation between Su Han and Hao Ren. Why do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t find a good reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Su Han just instructed me to temporarily take over her responsibility as the Inspector of East Ocean City,¡± Hao Ren told Zhao Hongyu. He could ignore Zhao Yanzi¡¯s demand, but he had to respect her parents.


    Ignoring the bickering between them, Zhao Guang turned to Lu Qing. ¡°Fortunately, our East Ocean received little damage this time. You should investigate the casualties of the other dragon ns, especially West Ocean.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Lu Qing cupped his hands.


    Zhao Guang thought for a moment. ¡°After today¡¯s event, thend is probably in chaos. To be safe, today everyone stays the night at the Dragon Pce. Elder Lu, you help Premier Xia take stock of the properties in the Dragon Pce. We spent a lot of resources on Elder Zhao¡¯s Heaven Tribtion, and we need to reallocate the remaining resources.¡±


    Zhao Guang looked regretful when he mentioned Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion. To help Zhao Kuo pass the Heavenly Tribtion, the East Ocean Dragon n had consumed one-third of its resources, but Zhao Kuo still failed.


    ¡°Dad, when will Third Unclee back?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked Zhao Guang.


    ¡°He¡¯s traveling while cultivating. He wille back when he¡¯s ready,¡± Zhao Guang answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted, not satisfied with this answer.


    Zhao Guang was strict with her while Zhao Hongyu was a loving but stern mother. Only Zhao Kuo spoiled her, satisfying each of her demands. That was why Zhao Yanzi missed him and worried about his safety.


    ¡°Premier Xia, take Ren and Zi to the rear of the pce to rest. Then summon the core elders to the Grand Hall for a meeting,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    With a little bow, Premier Xia ushered Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren to the back of the Dragon Pce.


    The rear of the pce was, in fact, the ces where all of Zhao Guang¡¯s harems should live. However, since Zhao Guang was busy onnd and had only one wife, Zhao Hongyu, most of the rooms were empty.


    Crossing the cold and quiet pce, Premier Xia led Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to a beautifully decorated small pce.


    Surrounded by the gardens, the pce was exquisite.


    On the way, Zhao Yanzi was in a sulky silence, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t offer to talk to her. Premier Xia felt something was wrong between them, but he didn¡¯t want to be involved in the family business of the Princess and the Fuma.


    Leading them into a side room, Premier Xia asked carefully, ¡°Princess, Fuma, do you need one bed or¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course one bed!¡± Zhao Yanzi had been sulky all the way here. But at Premier Xia¡¯s question, she blushed.


    Premier Xia stammered, ¡°And do you want one room or¡­¡±


    As the manager of the Dragon Pce, he must mind all the trivia stuff.


    ¡°Of course¡­ two rooms!¡± Zhao Yanzi hesitated for a couple of seconds before she gave her answer.


    ¡°Ok. Then Princess, please stay in this room to rest. Fuma, please follow me,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren followed Premier Xia out of the room. He looked back at Zhao Yanzi before stepping out.


    Zhao Yanzi red at him, but her face flushed.


    The moment Hao Ren stepped out of the room, Zhao Yanzi blurted out, ¡°Come back!¡±


    With a blush, she looked at Premier Xia. ¡°ce him in my room but put a good distance between the two beds.¡±


    Premier Xia took the princess¡¯s order immediately.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t contain his smirk when he looked at Zhao Yanzi. He had known that she would be scared of staying in such a big room by herself. Besides, she rarely lived in the Dragon Pce, and the rooms were very distant from each other.


    The bedroom in this small pce was luxurious, and there were two beds. The smaller bed was for a maid.


    In the Dragon Pce, Hao Ren¡¯s ¡°rank¡± was lower than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, and he offered to sleep on the lower and smaller bed.


    The rooms in the pce were well-tended even though they were seldom lived in. Premier Xia found the silence between them quite awkward and backed out of the pce quietly.


    Hao Ren walked to the smaller bed and found it was made with incense wood. It was a piece of real antique furniture, much more valuable than those pieces of furniture from the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was used to sleep on a spring mattress and found it quite ufortable to sleep in such an ancient style bed. It would be a miracle if she could fall asleep in here.


    ¡°Fuma, Princess, dinner is ready!¡± Two girls¡¯ voices sounded outside of the room.


    Hao Ren walked over and opened the door. Two pretty maids stood there with tters in their hands. On the tters were beautiful sandalwood dinner boxes.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren took the tters. When he saw they were still standing there, he waved at them. ¡°You may go back.¡±


    He walked back into the room and handed one tter to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi had been summoned from school by Zhao Guang before lunch and then she had been following Zhao Guang around the Dragon Pce. She was starving.


    With a snort, she took the tter.


    The dishes and desserts were traditional cuisines. Used to KFC and McDonald¡¯s, Zhao Yanzi found the dishes, not to her taste. She picked some snakes to fill up her belly.


    However, Hao Ren found the dishes unique. He savored the delicacies he sure couldn¡¯t find onnd. While he finished all the dishes, unsatisfied Zhao Yanzi gave him a dirty look.


    ¡°Give me your meal,¡± seeing Zhao Yanzi had stopped eating, Hao Ren said to her.


    ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Zhao Yanzi used him immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pig, but there¡¯s a pig in the room,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, ¡°You insulted me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bold enough to insult the princess.¡± With a smile, he took out Little White from his hidden space.


    The moment Little Whitended on the ground, it looked around cautiously. Seeing no danger, it began to roll around like in a circus performer.


    ¡°Damn! I¡¯ll send you to a circus if you continue with these antics!¡± Hao Ren nudged its rump with his toes before cing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dinner box on the floor.


    Smelling the aroma of the meat and vegetables, Little White pounced on the box and began devouring.


    By now, Zhao Yanzi had known the ¡°pig¡± Hao Ren mentioned was not her but Little White. Embarrassed, she gave Hao Ren a dirty look.


    Like a pig, Little White devoured the meal in a few seconds!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s discarded food was not wasted; Little White helped her eat it.


    With some food in its belly, Little White was again lively. With a happy grin, Zhao Yanzi pped her hands at it. ¡°Little White,e here!¡±


    After all, she was a girl and couldn¡¯t be sulky for long. Besides, the cute look of Little White was irresistible for girls.


    Jumping up high, Little White leaped into her arms.


    Zhao Yanziughed. Holding its paws, she began to y with it, ignoring Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hey! When will you resume tutoring?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked Hao Ren abruptly.


    ¡°Do you want me to continue tutoring you?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips. ¡°I have lots of stuff that I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll resume the tutoring session tomorrow. Ok?¡± Hao Ren said to her.


    ¡°Ok.¡± To his surprise, Zhao Yanzi nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°This girl¡­ Really fell in love with studying?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take Little White out for a walk!¡± Zhao Yanzi put Little White down and suggested suddenly.


    She was bored of staying in the room the whole time.


    She had been angry with Hao Ren because he ignored her question. Another reason was that he had not contacted her for a while. On second thought, she felt like she would be annoyed if he contacted her too frequently.


    Little White skipped happily in front of them without any dignity of being a lion.


    It was not long after the celebrations for Zhao Kuo¡¯s sess in passing the Heavenly Tribtion, and the Dragon Pce still had many decorations around the ce. After the adjustments in thest couple of weeks, Zhao Yanzi was no longer that sad. Looking at the celebratory stuff, she became happy again.


    Little White ran in front of them; it looked around curiously and would try to pat the things it never saw before with its paw.


    When the Dragon Pce celebrated its holidays, and people would establish a temporary market on the east side of the pce. The maids, families of elders, and some off-duty soldiers would y the role of vendors.


    The other people would be the customers of this temporary market. It was a kind of entertainment. Although the East Ocean Dragon Pce had plenty of resources, the market was set up to stave off boredom since many of the people in the pce couldn¡¯t go up tond without permission.


    Zhao Yanzi took Little White to the market. Since she rarely came to the Dragon Pce, many people didn¡¯t know her, thinking that she was a family member of an elder.


    Strings ofnterns hung on the street walls of the market, and the little shops and booths looked quite real. It was like a cosy show.


    Zhao Yanzi was quite at home in the market. She went to a middle-aged man wearing a torn cotton jacket and asked, ¡°How much is one stick of the Tanghulu?¡±


    (TL NOTE: Tanghulu is sugar-coated haws on a stick.)


    ¡°Three cents for one stick!¡± The man answered her with firmness.


    Although he was wearing a torn cotton jacket, his hard muscles and crisp answer showed that he was, in fact, a guard of the Dragon Pce. This low-ranking guard had never met Zhao Yanzi, and it was natural that the guard didn¡¯t recognize her as the princess.


    ¡°But I have no money¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at him morosely.


    ¡°Well, in that case, it¡¯s free.¡± The guard softened at her cuteint. He plucked a stick of Tanghulu and handed it to Zhao Yanzi.


    The purpose of their ¡°business¡± was for entertainment instead of profits. People could take the things for free if they liked them.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Yanzi said joyously.


    ¡°Hehe, no problem.¡± The man grinned before yelling, ¡°Tanghulu!¡±


    His yelling was so loud and crisp as if he was shouting orders. Oblivious to the fact that he had done a favor to the princess, he turned his gaze to the next customer, a kid of about eight years old.


    The rednterns lined both sides of the streets and the shops and the booths were full of boisterous crowds. Against the dark night, the brightnterns and lively crowds gave Hao Ren the illusion that he was in an ancient market at the Lantern Festival!


    He thought of the holiday activities onnd and found that they had nothing traditional in them.


    Biting into the Tanghulu, Zhao Yanzi walked happily. Little White looked up at her with greedy eyes, circling around her ankles.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ll give you one!¡± In an excellent mood, Zhao Yanzi plucked a haw from the stick and tossed it to Little White.


    Little White leaped up and caught it in its mouth. Itnded on the ground, wagging its tail and looking more pleased than eating an Essence Replenishment Pill.


    Besides food, the booths sold handcrafts which were personally made by the families of the elders. Every piece was pretty, and the materials were pearls and jades that were rarely seen onnd.


    Zhao Yanzi selected carefully and begged for two sets from the vendors. In fact, if she showed her identity, she could take whatever she wanted. But it would no longer be fun.


    Hao Ren followed her around. asionally, they tried some snacks; in between they wandered into the clothes shop, diner, tea house, and pawnshop¡­


    Although it was only a temporary traditional market, it felt more authentic than those so-called Cultural Streets onnd.


    Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren with her when she happily visited each shop. Looking at her happy face, Hao Ren knew her sulkiness was long gone.


    Boom!


    When everyone was immersed in the lively atmosphere, the whole Dragon Pce suddenly shook violently.


    ¡°Enemies!¡± The guard selling Tanghulu yelled.

 Chapter 246: Coming back?!

    <h4>Chapter 246: Coming back?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Everyone was rmed by his shout. At that moment, the second wave of shaking began.


    The Dragon Pce shook so violently that the temporary booths copsed one by one.


    The items on the walls of the booth next to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi fell to the ground.


    Standing upright was difficult. Hao Ren pulled Zhao Yanzi into his arms to protect her from being pushed down by the frenzied crowd or being crushed by the falling items.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    Understanding Hao Ren¡¯s intent, Little White immediately changed into its big version. Hao Ren pulled Zi up on Little White¡¯s back and patted its rump. With mes appearing around its paws, Little White flew up into the sky.


    Hovering in the air above the Dragon Pce, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the shaking. Holding tightly onto Hao Ren¡¯s waist, Zhao Yanzi was frightened since she had never seen such a scene before.


    In the air, Hao Ren could clearly see that all the rooms in the Dragon Pce were shaking. Obviously, someone was attacking the defense array formation of the pce.


    Teams of guards appeared in the square in the middle of the pce. A general wearing gold armor saw a Spirit Beast hovering in the air. He shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s in the air?¡±


    In the East Ocean Dragon Pce, with the exceptions of the Dragon King and Queen, and several core elders, no one could fly in the Dragon Pce.


    On Little White¡¯s broad back, Zhao Yanzi stuck out her face.


    The general wearing gold armor saw her and immediately cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Sorry! I didn¡¯t know it was you, Princess!¡±


    Under Hao Ren¡¯s steering, Little White lowered slowly, hovering in the air half a meter to the ground.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the general. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°The defense array formation is being attacked. We are investigating,¡± the general answered respectfully.


    He couldn¡¯t give her a definite answer without investigating. As the general of the guards, he knew everything that was happening outside the Dragon Pce.


    The attack may havee from West Ocean, the cultivators from Fifth Heaven, the Demon Beasts, or some independent master who had a grudge with the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    It was no secret that the East Ocean Dragon Pce enjoyed great resources. Long, long ago, some super powerful masters even came to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to ¡°borrow¡± stuff. In fact, they came to rob the pce.


    Then, the shaking stopped.


    Zhao Guang came out of the main pce with the core elders. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hao Ren steered Little White to the ground and helped Zhao Yanzi get off.


    ¡°The defense array formation on the outer edge of the pce was under attack. I¡¯m waiting for the information from the soldiers in the outer range. I¡¯m sorry that Your Majesty was disturbed.¡± The general wearing gold armor bowed to the Dragon King with cupped hands.


    ¡°Do a thorough investigation and find out who dared to attack the East Ocean Dragon Pce!¡± Zhao Guang looked angry. ¡°From now on, double the patrolling soldiers and kill any intruders who try to break into the pce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The general wearing gold armor took the order in a resonant voice.


    Zhao Guang then looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. ¡°You two go back to your rooms and don¡¯te out without permission. General Zhao, please lead a team of elite guards and station them at Zi¡¯s pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± General Zhao took the order.


    Then under General Zhao¡¯s escort, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi returned to their pce. Scolded by her father, Zhao Yanzi stuck her tongue out at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled at her, but he was worried about the attack the Dragon Pce had just received. The Dragon Pce was the home base of East Ocean, so the attack against it was totally different than the battle somewhere else.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhao Yanzi yawned and beckoned at Little White which had followed her into the room.


    Little White leaped into her arms, and she carried it into her big bed. Lifting its ears, she said, ¡°Turn big!¡±


    Bang! Little White turned into arge lion.


    Satisfied, she took the furry lion into her arms and shifted to afortable position. Then she slept.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that Little White could be used to warm the bed,¡± Hao Ren thought with resignation.


    His bed was only half as big as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, but it was big enough for him to sleep in.


    In this super spacious ancient bedroom, incense was burning, reminding him of the ancient times.


    Shortly, Zhao Yanzi and Little White were sound asleep. Their breathing was so in sync that Hao Ren highly suspected Zhao Yanzi was also a small demon beast.


    He sat down on the bed cross-legged and cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    After circting the scroll 187 times, Hao Ren opened his eyes and saw the faint morning light leaking into the room through the crack between the engraved wooden doors.


    Although the Dragon Pce was concealed on the bottom of the ocean, it also had night and day. The only difference was the climate; it had no change of seasons, and every day was as warm as a day in spring.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi was still sound asleep with Little White in her arms, Hao Ren stretched and got off his bed.


    He leaned over and watched her. She slept with pursed lips, and her delicate little nostrils moved slightly, blowing on Little White¡¯s fur.


    With her arms wound around Little White, it looked like a giant fluffy toy. Due to her small size, her whole body snuggled against Little White¡¯s belly.


    Leaning closer, he had the urge to pinch her nose, but he controlled himself. At this age, she had a vague understanding of the things between men and women. She was still fascinated with small cute trivial stuff.


    Walking out of the bedroom quietly, he breathed in the fresh air of the small garden.


    He knew nothing about the strange flowers and herbs in the garden. Suddenly, a mini-sized Little White shot out from the room. It looked around frantically for a while before jumping into a cluster of flowers.


    Pu¡­ An intense smell rose from the flowers, neither pungent nor fragrant.


    Secondster, Little White finished its business and trotted out from the flowers to the stone board. It squatted to rub its rump against the board.


    ¡°You are shameless!¡± Seeing Little White doing its business in the garden, Hao Ren was embarrassed for it.


    Pretending to be dumb, Little White jumped into Hao Ren¡¯s arms with a fawning expression.


    ¡°Damn! You just did your business, and you jumped into my arms!¡± Hao Ren tossed it back to the ground.


    Undaunted, it ran around Hao Ren¡¯s ankles looking cheerful.


    ¡°You are shameless¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed and walked out of the pce.


    On the square outside of the pce, General Zhao was training a team of soldiers.


    Seeing Hao Ren, he immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Good morning, Fuma!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, General Zhao.¡± Hao Ren walked over and saw that the soldiers were practicing. He asked, ¡°What are you practicing?¡±


    ¡°Fuma, it¡¯s a set of military boxing techniques. It has no name; if you must have it, you can call it Fundamental Boxing Techniques,¡± General Zhao answered.


    Hao Ren nodded, finding the movements sharp and tough.


    He thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°General Zhao, can I learn it?¡±


    General Zhao was surprised. ¡°With your high status, I think this set of techniques is a bit crude¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I think they are very effective. With the current tense situation, I must do my share,¡± Hao Ren said.


    General Zhao looked at him again in surprise. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll show you the movements!¡±


    He made a horse stance in front of the line of soldiers.


    Horse stance punch!


    Hao Ren took off his jacket and copied his movement. He had been a long-distance runner when he was in the middle school, and horse stance was a part of the basic training. That was why he had great strength in his legs. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch Zhao Yanzi falling from the sky.


    Gradually, the soldiers paused their practice and watched the general and the Fuma.


    As the leader of the pce guards, General Zhao was not rusty with his fundamental techniques. Each kick and punch were on point.


    Hao Ren copied each movement in earnest.


    Little White squatted on a nearby stone step and looked at Hao Ren with its ck eyes, seemingly baffled.


    After he finished the whole set of movements, Hao Ren was soaked in sweat.


    However, General Zhao in his heavy armor was breathing as evenly as before.


    Cultivation could improve his physical strength, but it couldn¡¯t bring him fortitude!


    Zhao Kuo was the kind of person that cultivated both essence and martial arts. Without using his cultivation strength, he could still be able to kill a fierce tiger with one punch.


    Su Han paid more attention to the elevation of realms. Hao Ren wondered if she practiced sword techniques in her home or jogged each morning.


    ¡°I need to follow your movements three times before I can memorize them. General Zhao, please show me again,¡± wiping sweat from his forehead, Hao Ren said.


    General Zhao was even more surprised. He had thought the Fuma was just curious, but it seemed like he was serious.


    The soldiers practiced boxing each day, so they wouldn¡¯t get tired if they practiced it three times in one morning. He wondered if the Fuma could withstand the hardship.


    ¡°General Zhao, please!¡± Seeing General Zhao didn¡¯t move, Hao Ren urged him.


    ¡°Ok!¡± General Zhao moved into position and showed him the techniques a second time.


    It took at least one hour to finish the whole set of the basic fist techniques. And it would take three hours to practice it three times.


    Hao Ren walked out of the pce in the dawn and saw the soldier were already there drilling. He knew they were hard-working.


    At the end of the third time, Hao Ren felt he was exhausted since he had used his physical strength instead of his cultivation strength.


    The soldiers stood there and whispered to each other. If the Fuma had practiced once, it could be called a show, but three times meant that he intended to fight enemies with them, just like Zhao Kuo who always charged at the enemies before the soldiers despite his royal status as the Dragon King¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Thank you, General Zhao. I¡¯ll practice it as often as I can.¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands at General Zhao.


    At a loss for words, General Zhao cupped his hands at Hao Ren.


    He had secretly thought the Fuma was weak, but he changed his mind when Hao Ren practiced the techniques three times. With the enemies outside, even the Fuma couldn¡¯t stay behind.


    Hao Ren took Little White back to the pce. When he was crossing the small garden, he noticed some golden fruits dangling among the nts.


    But he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, thinking they were part of the unique features of the herbs, which withered in the morning and revealed the fruits inside.


    In the bedroom, Zhao Yanzi was still sound asleep. The girl was indeed a master of sleeping.


    The soldiers had finished their drills and began patrolling the pce. Last night, they had been stationed near the pce in which Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi stayed to protect them.


    A momentter, Lu Qing came with Zhao Guang¡¯s order to pick up Zhao Yanzi for school. Zhao Yanzi yawned but didn¡¯t dare disobey her father¡¯s order.


    When they returned to the seaside, Hao Ren saw a car was parked on the roadside about ten meters away.


    Ding¡­


    The moment Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone received signals again, it rang.


    It was from a phone number from another province.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Hao Ren answered it.


    ¡°Ren, this is Grandma! I¡¯ming home from Zhejiang today!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s grandma¡¯s voice came through from the phone.

 Chapter 247: Um…They All Seem to be Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 247: Um¡­They All Seem to be Powerful</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Hao Ren was surprised. ¡°You areing back on your own? Should Ie to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and focus on your studies. I¡¯ming back with a friend from my hometown who ising to East Ocean City for some errands; he can apany me back,¡± Grandma said on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Around what time will you be back?¡± Hao Ren was excited.


    He had a great rtionship with his Grandma, so he missed her a lot after such a long time.


    ¡°The train arrives at 5:00 PM and my friend will go ran his errands after dropping me off. You don¡¯t need toe and pick me up,¡± she said in a pleasant tone. It seemed like she had a great time in Zhejiang.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯lle back to spend some time with you tonight then!¡± Hao Ren hung up the phone cheerfully.


    Zhao Yanzi came over after he got off the phone, ¡°Grandma ising back?¡±


    ¡°Ya¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    His phone rang again.


    It was still Grandma, ¡°I forgot to tell you to bring Zi along. I brought her some local specialties.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± before Hao Ren hung up, Grandma added, ¡°Invite Yujia as well! I brought her some too!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­Grandma¡­are you trying to start a war?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Grandma hung up the phone cheerfully before Hao Ren had time to respond.


    Zhao Yanzi got closer after the call, ¡°What did Grandma say? Did she bring me gifts?¡±


    ¡°Some local specialties,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ah? Is that right?¡± she got so excited her eyes were shining, ¡°Did she bring sweet potatoes?¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and shrugged, ¡°All you know is sweet potatoes¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hao, Ms. Zi, please get in the car,¡± Lu Qing opened the door in front of them.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and lightly pulled on the edge of Hao Ren¡¯s shirt, ¡°Uncle, can you ask grandma to bring some sweet potatoes¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ship you a truck of them if you get the first ce in your ss on the finals!¡± Hao Ren sat in the car and turned back to her.


    ¡°Pttf!¡± Zhao Yanzi bit her lip and pouted.


    Lu Qing drove steadily, not caring about the argument between the two.


    It was a bit chilly in the morning at the beach.


    The sky above East Ocean City was back to normal, and the Nine Dragon Pce which appeared for a week had disappeared already. Hao Ren was a bit not used to it.


    The car arrived at LingZhao Middle School¡¯s gate, and Zhao Yanzi got off the car. She turned back to Hao Ren and snorted three times at him.


    She didn¡¯t bring her backpack today. Who knew how she would be able to study today.


    Lu Qing started the vehicle and headed steadily toward East Ocean University.


    ¡°Elder Lu, is there any updates on the attack at the Dragon Pcest night?¡± Hao Ren asked seriously.


    ¡°Not for now, but we suspect that it was West Ocean¡¯s trial attack,¡± Lu Qing answered with a serious look on his face. ¡°They sent over a powerful character this time.¡±


    ¡°What kind of powerful character?¡± Hao Ren immediately asked.


    ¡°His nickname is ck Wolf, and he is at mid-tier Qian-level. Although he hasn¡¯t reached the top-tier yet, other mid-tier Qian-level Masters wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him,¡± Lu Qing said.


    ¡°ck Wolf¡­¡± Hao Ren repeated this name quietly.


    ¡°He showed up in East Ocean City under the mission of protecting Zeng Yitao. However, he is actually a very skilled assassin and intelligence agent. It is very obvious what the West Ocean¡¯s intention is by sending him here,¡± Lu Qing continued.


    ¡°Is Zi going to be ok?¡± Hao Ren was a little worried.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Miss. Zi yet. Plus, we have arranged some masters in her school to protect her,¡± Lu Qing answered.


    Hao Ren was still worried despite Lu Qing¡¯s answer. However, it would probably be overly dramatic to hide Zi in the Dragon Pce due to a simple move from the West Ocean.


    Hended his hand on the ne on his chest and felt the Coil Dragon Golden Spearying quietly inside. It was Zeng Yitao¡¯s Natal Dharma Treasure, and it was still in Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    Even thinking with Little White¡¯s bum would get him the conclusion that Zeng Yitao¡¯s would for sure seek for an opportunity to scramble for the treasure. Especially now that the Nine Dragon Pce event had finished, how would Zeng Yitao let his Natal Dharma Treasure stay in someone else¡¯s hands?


    ¡°Be careful yourself. No matter what, you are a core member of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. And your technique is the weakest,¡± Lu Qing said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Hao Ren revolved the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique smoothly in his body as the Dragon Core secretly became active as well.


    39 of the opening had been broken through, and one more would get him to the Zhen level.


    ¡°Though Su Han intended to protect you when she asked you to be her Assisting Inspector,¡± Lu Qing said abruptly.


    He continued as he drove, ¡°It is a serious crime to attack an Inspector, even just an Assisting Inspector. The West Ocean wouldn¡¯t risk it unless they have to. Plus, Zi is the princess, and East Ocean would fight to the death with them if they harm her. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. Reuniting with his Grandma was the most important thing on his mind at the moment.


    The vehicle entered East Ocean University. If the students saw Lu Qing, the Managing Vice Principal driving Hao Ren to school, they would be surprised to a point where their eyes would pop out!


    ¡°Thank you¡­Principal Lu,¡± Hao Ren hesitated as he exited the vehicle. It was better to address Lu Qing as Principal in the university.


    ¡°Um, go to your sses. I have already let the department know about this. But make sure your grades aren¡¯t too bad,¡± Lu Qing said.


    ¡°Ok, I know!¡± Hao Ren headed to the Academic building in a rush.


    It wasn¡¯t his intention to skip sses, but there was issue after issue with East Ocean. There shouldn¡¯t be many things going on after the Nine Dragon Pce event this time.


    All his ssmates were already in the ssroom when he entered.


    Xie Yujia was tiding up her notes in the front row. She smiled at Hao Ren when she saw him enter.


    ¡°Damn it, Hao Ren, you skipped another day of sses!¡± Huang Jianfeng shouted from the back.


    Hao Ren walked over, ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    Zhou Liren sat up from his seat, ¡°I have two news, a big one, and a small one. Which one would you like to hear first?¡±


    ¡°Cut the cr*p!¡± Hao Ren made a mess of Zhou Liren¡¯s hair, ¡°Tell me both!¡±


    Although Zhou Liren seemed tall, he was actually the lowest of the food chain in their dorm. He said as he smoothed his hair with his fingers, ¡°The big news is that Xie Wanjun went to the States!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Although Hao Ren had already heard the gossip, he was still surprised.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡± Zhou Liren was excited, ¡°He announced Zhao Jiayi as the captain of the basketball team right before he left! Zhao Jiayi is now the captain of the team even though he has only been a member for less than a month!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi will be leading the school basketball team through the rest of the National College Basketball League?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, and he is leading training in the sports center right now! How cool is that! The basketball team captain! He was still ying with us a few weeks ago!¡± Zhou Liren said with excitement as if the captain was himself.


    ¡°And what is the small news?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The small news is¡­¡± Zhou Liren looked ahead, ¡°Xie Yujia resigned her position as the ss President!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia from the back in surprise. He asked, ¡°Who is the new ss President?¡±


    Zhou Liren pointed to Hao Ren¡¯s side, ¡°He¡¯s right beside you!¡±


    Hao Ren turned over, ¡°Yu Rong?¡±


    Yu Rong smirked, ¡°Heheheh, you didn¡¯t expect me to be the ss president, did you?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Our ss is doomed.¡± Hao Ren sighed.


    ¡°Orders, everyone! Sit down and get ready for the ss! Sit down!¡± Yu Rong pointed to the front as he shouted, standing on his chair.


    Nothing about him looked like a ss President. He actually looked like aplete gangster!


    Xie Yujia had her head down, looking at her notes; not caring about anything. She felt a lot less pressure without the ss President title.


    A day passed by quickly. As the ¡°newly promoted¡± ss President, Yu Rong misuses his authority a lot. He was even walking with a straighter back.


    Xie Yujia was way more low-key inparison. She paid attention in sses, went to the cafeteria with Ma Lina, and borrowed books from the library¡­her life was as quiet as a little white flower on campus.


    She sure would be sad since her brother just left for the States the day before. The brother who took care of her all along left East Ocean University and left East Ocean City.


    Hao Ren sent Xie Yujia a text during thest two sses in the afternoon, ¡°Grandma came back from Zhejiang, and she invited you over tonight.¡±


    Xie Yujia turned back immediately with a surprised look on her face.


    She then turned around to type on her cellphone.


    Soon enough, Hao Ren received her message, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s leave together after ss.¡±


    ¡°Woah! Rtionships sure can change a person! You are typing a lot faster on your phone now!¡± Zhou Liren sneaked over.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Hao Ren blocked him away with his hand.


    ¡°The two of you! Stop talking during ss!¡± Yu Rong reminded them from behind.


    Hao Ren turned back at him and thought, ¡°Come on, you were always the one who talked the most in ss.¡±


    ¡°And you! Stop ying on your phone!¡± Yu Rong reminded another student.


    Hao Ren took in a deep breath ¨C he really missed the days when Xie Yujia was still the ss President¡­


    After the two sses, Yu Rong dashed to the podium, ¡°Let me make an announcement now¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± all the students ignored him and left.


    ¡°What are we eating for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Soybean noodles?¡±


    ¡°There is probably a movie ying in Building J.¡±


    They chatted as they exited the ssroom.


    Yu Rong was stupefied on the podium, ¡°Damn it! Do I reallyck prestige?¡±


    Hao Ren secretlyughed at him. He patted Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder and left the ssroom with her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Grandma for a long time,¡± she said happily.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure if it was his misconception to think that Xie Yujia was more like a friend without the ss President title.


    ¡°Yeah, she insisted that youe over. Let¡¯s go,¡± Hao Ren held Xie Yujia¡¯s hand as they walked down the stairs.


    Yu Rong was still yelling in the ssroom, ¡°Come back, everyone! I have an announcement to make!¡±


    But everyone had already left.


    The campus twilight was lovely. Xie Yujia walked silently beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°Your brother went to the States yesterday?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Um, he could have gone before then, but he was worried about the game this year. However, he told me that he could go at ease after thest game,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren looked at her and thought, ¡°The ¡®ease¡¯ Xie Wanjun talked about may not be just about the game.¡±


    Since it was not a weekend, there weren¡¯t many students waiting at the bus stop at the school gate.


    ¡°Um¡­Hao Ren,¡± Xie Yujia said lightly after hesitating on her seat beside Hao Ren for a few seconds.


    ¡°Um?¡± Hao Ren turned to her.


    ¡°I resigned the ss President position not only because I was tired. Also¡­I have more things to do,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°More things?¡± Hao Ren looked at her, confused.


    ¡°Um,¡± Xie Yujia nodded, ¡°Some things beyond my imagination.¡±


    ¡°Did¡­the old Grandma say something to you?¡± Hao Ren asked timidly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia shrugged at Hao Ren with her hands facing up.


    In the middle of her white palms where the Laogong acupoint was, a golden note was slowly moving!


    ¡°Are you hiding a lot of things from me?¡± Xie Yujia took her hand back and asked Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren stared at her in surprise, ¡°When did you¡­have this?¡±


    ¡°After you left her ce that day, she taught me a Dharma Spell, and I practiced for a day¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s voice was getting quieter, to a point she didn¡¯t even believe it.


    Hao Ren understood her feelings since he felt as if he was crazy when he first entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s life.


    But¡­Xie Yujia achieved a gold godly noted like this in a day¡­Maybe her gift was even stronger than Su Han¡¯s!


    ¡°I asked you if you believe in cultivation because that was what she asked me by writing on the paper,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Did you think the old Grandma was not sane at the moment?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Xie Yujia nodded, ¡°I thought she was not herself due to her age. But I found it abnormal when I got home. That was why I gave you a call.¡±


    She looked up at Hao Ren again, ¡°Does that mean¡­you are cultivating as well?¡±


    ¡°Mine¡­mine might be a bit different from yours,¡± Hao Ren shook his head immediately, ¡°It is hard to exin!¡±


    Xie Yujia looked utterly lost. These things were entirely beyond herprehension.


    ¡°What is yours called?¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit before he asked her.


    ¡°Five Elemental Life-Death Note,¡± Xie Yujia bit her lip as she looked up into the sky outside. She whipped out her palm. The entire movement seemed to be very exhausting.


    It was still quiet outside. The sunset glow looked very beautiful under the twilight.


    Hao Ren was just about to take his eyes back in relief when a loud noise came from the sky!


    The bus even shook three times as it drove forward!


    Xie Yujia was shy. ¡°I had no idea it is this powerful¡­¡±


    She gritted her teeth. ¡°Does this bus go straight to your ce?¡±


    ¡°We still have to¡­¡± Hao Ren found himself stuttering, ¡°To pick up¡­Zhao Yanzi.¡±

 Chapter 248: Hard to Read Others’ Minds

    <h4>Chapter 248: Hard to Read Others¡¯ Minds</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°You mean¡­ That little girl,¡± Xie Yujia said quietly.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren smiled with a shrug.


    The bus soon arrived at the gate of LingZhao Middle School.


    The school day was over, so the gate was crowded with students. A Rolls-Royce Phantom parked right in front of the school gate, forcing the students to walk around it.


    Zeng Yitao stuck out in the crowd with his arrogant temperament.


    ¡°Hey, this is Zeng Yitao. He is charming.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he already received many love letters and choctes on the second day after the transfer.¡±


    Two girls from the Middle School Department discussed in excitement as they walked pass Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia looked at them and smiled. Girls secretly gossiping about cute guys in their ss or the sses near them was something that urred all the time in middle school.


    Zhao Yanzi walked out of the gate at this moment.


    Then, all sorts of chatter continued.


    ¡°I heard that the handsome new student in the High School Department transferred here for Zhao Yanzi. Words are that they are engaged.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? He even went to the Middle School Department to see her, but Zhao Yanzi kicked him out. Maybe they are having an argument. Anyways, I heard that they are engaged.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t Zhao Yanzi in ss Two? Aren¡¯t the students in ss Two kind of poor? Look at Zeng Yitao. He rides a Rolls-Royce. How can their families be a match?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure about that. Maybe their families have known each other, and maybe Zeng Yitao is attracted by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s charm. Zeng Yitao¡¯s family is loaded, so it is a sure thing that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family would like to get connected with them.¡±


    Hao Ren was speechless at the students¡¯ random gossips.


    ¡°How could West Ocean be wealthier than East Ocean? Besides their ¡®local specialty¡¯, West Ocean Mystic Ice, they couldn¡¯tpare with East Ocean on other resources. Regarding wealth, West Ocean isn¡¯t even half as rich as East Ocean,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Do you need a ride, Zi?¡± Zeng Yitao asked Zhao Yanzi who just walked out of the school gate right before he sat into the Rolls-Royce.


    Although he wasn¡¯t loud, everyone witnessed the invitation since Zhao Yanzi and Zeng Yitao were both at the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Zhao Yanzi had no interest in talking to him; she walked around the Rolls-Royce to cross the street.


    Zhao Guang and the Elders usually wouldn¡¯te to pick her up if it weren¡¯t a rainy day. She would take the bus home herself.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Hao Ren waved toward the school gate from the other side of the street.


    Zhao Yanzi smiled as soon as she heard Hao Ren¡¯s voice. She was d that she could finally get rid of Zeng Yitao. However, her face froze as soon as she saw Xie Yujia standing beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He came here a few times to pick Zhao Yanzi up.¡±


    ¡°No, he came into the schoolst time as well. Maybe he is from City North First High School. They say that he is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I remember! Was he the one who hugged Zhao Yanzi in front of the Academic Building? Haha! It¡¯s getting interesting! Zhao Yanzi found herself a boyfriend while she is engaged to Zeng Yitao!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Zeng Yitao transferred to LingZhao High School from another city all of a sudden. So, this is the reason! Is his name Hao Ren?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Zhao Yanzi admitted herself that he is her boyfriend. But my brother is at City North First High School, and he said that there isn¡¯t such a person in Grade 11.¡±


    ¡°Tell your brother to ask around more! Hehe, two high schoolers are going to fight for Zhao Yanzi. It¡¯s going to be a good show. Anyways, that Hao Ren is kind of cute too.¡±


    ¡°They are different. Zeng Yitao is a little cool with a mean personality whereas that Hao Ren looks ok but has no unique personality.¡±


    All sorts of chatter sounded, and Hao Ren¡¯s acute hearing caught all the gossip.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Personality¡­ I guess pretending to be cool would be the so-called personality in these middle schoolers¡¯ eyes,¡± he thought.


    Theybined their imaginations with assumptions, distorting the facts into aplete mess. Hao Ren had to admire these girls¡¯ informationbining abilities by which they connected a few irrelevant things and told it as if it were facts.


    Zhao Yanzi walked to Hao Ren slowly with a reluctant look on her face.


    ¡°She ising too?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked while giving Xie Yujia a very unfriendly look.


    ¡°Um, she ising together with us,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia sensed the strong hostility in the little girl¡¯s eyes. Now that she had ruled out the possibility of Su Han being Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend, she wasn¡¯t sure if Zhao Yanzi was really Hao Ren¡¯s ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±.


    The word which only appeared in rich people¡¯s circles along with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age made the whole thing unrealistic.


    The Rolls-Royce went slowly toward them.


    All the students near the school gate felt like they were in for a great show. Therefore, they all stood still and looked in Hao Ren¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Si¡­¡± The window lowered slowly, and Zeng Yitao¡¯s pale yet arrogant face appeared behind the window.


    ¡°Zi, I don¡¯t care about what would happen three yearster. You will be mine in these three years,¡± he articted clearly as he stared at Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted angrily.


    ¡°I wille to find you at school tomorrow,¡± Zen Yitao turned to Hao Ren with the same expression.


    The bus came at this moment.


    Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to Zeng Yitao any longer, so she stepped onto the bus. Compared with getting upset at Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi was more in a rush of getting rid of Zeng Yitao¡¯s annoying face.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia followed her onto the bus.


    All the students from both the Middle School Department and the High School Department were stupefied¡­


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi went on the bus with her ¡®boyfriend¡¯ Hao Ren instead of getting a ride in Zeng Yitao¡¯s Rolls-Royce?¡± they thought.


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± Another wave of discussion started.


    In their opinion, Hao Ren from the City North First High School won in the first encounter with Zeng Yitao.


    Zeng Yitao gritted his teeth with a gloomy face and said to ck Wolf, who was driving the vehicle, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He thought that the cheerful and charming Zhao Yanzi would be his since West Ocean proposed the marriage aggressively. However, Hao Ren appeared in their way, messing up the entire n! The East Ocean Dragon n was going to let Zhao Yanzi marry a human for the reason of the lost Dragon Core!


    How could Zeng Yitao not be mad seeing his future wife falling into another person¡¯s hand?


    Zhao Yanzi was the princess of East Ocean and a spoiled girl. The more she ignored him, the more Zeng Yitao wanted to get her!


    ¡°Uncle ck Wolf, investigate Hao Ren¡¯s background carefully! I will make him kneel in front of me and beg!¡± Zeng Yitao knocked his fist heavily on the leather seat and said to the driver.

 Chapter 249: Humph! Bully Her!

    <h4>Chapter 249: Humph! Bully Her!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhao Yanzi sat beside the window when they got on the bus, ignoring Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    It was the rush hour for students. Because Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were a few steps behind, the seat beside Zhao Yanzi was taken by an excited little boy.


    Zhao Yanzi stared out the window quietly as the bus headed forward.


    Xie Yujia seemed a bit embarrassed. She actually cared about this little girl from many aspects, but Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t recognize it at all.


    It had been cloudy the past few days, and it is finally sunny,¡± Xie Yujia said as she looked at the sunset.


    Hao Ren nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing how she was, Hao Ren assumed she didn¡¯t know about the Nine Dragon Pce.


    After a few stops, Hao Ren shouted at Zhao Yanzi in the front, ¡°Time to make a transfer, Zi!¡±


    She stood up awkwardly with her mouth pouting; apparently, she hadn¡¯t forgiven Hao Ren yet.


    The three of them got off the bus to wait for another bus.


    Hao Ren was taller than Xie Yujia, and Xie Yujia was taller than Zhao Yanzi. The three of them looked interesting standing in line.


    If it weren¡¯t for grandma¡¯s strong request, Hao Ren would never make the two of them meet again.


    The bus stopped in front of them. Zhao Yanzi stepped her right foot on it first. Then she suddenly turned back and pulled Hao Ren up.


    She dragged Hao Ren to two empty seats. Therefore, Xie Yujia could only sit behind them by herself when she got on the bus.


    Hao Ren looked back at Xie Yujia in embarrassment. Zhao Yanzi still had her stern face, not willing to talk. She rested her chin on her arm as she looked into the ocean a few hundred meters away. She bit her lip from time to time as if she was gritting her teeth.


    They kept quiet in the awkwardness until the bus arrived by the beach.


    There was still some distance to cover from here to Hao Ren¡¯s beach house. Hao Ren considered that they were girls and asked, ¡°Do you want to stay here, and I¡¯ll go back ande to get you in the car?¡±


    Then, he immediately wondered if they would get into a fight if he left them here.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll walk with you,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll walk as well!¡±


    She wanted to wait for Hao Ren to pick her up in his car. But since Xie Yujia wanted to walk, she had to walk with them.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go then. If you get tired on the way, you can wait for me to get the car,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Um,¡± Xie Yujia nodded. She thought it might be dangerous for her and Zhao Yanzi to wait for Hao Ren on the roadside when it got dark since it was already dusk. Especially when there weren¡¯t many vehicles passing by, not to mention pedestrians.


    It never urred to her that her Five-Elemental Note could take care of five to six bad guys easily.


    This Five-Elemental Note was nted in her body by the old Grandma. It lived and grew in nature and would never be used up. The so-called ¡°Life-Death Note¡± was to inject the Five-Elemental Note into someone¡¯s body ording to their acupoints.


    The Life Note could save a life while the Death Note could kill the enemies. The Five-Elemental Note Xie Yujia had in her palm today was the Life Note the old Grandma saved and stored in her Laogong Acupoint. It could help her absorb the Nature Essence and allow her to do half the work with double the results.


    The explosion that the old Grandma created in Hao Ren¡¯s body was from a Death Note. It had a destructive function but helped Hao Ren to breakthrough over ten openings when used perfectly. But it was still a painful process, and the old Grandma intended to punish him for mistreating Xie Yujia. Otherwise, the little Death Note was enough to take Hao Ren¡¯s life since he wasn¡¯t even on the Zhen level.


    Xie Yujia had the Life Note given by the old Grandma in person. The power of it was no less than the Dragon Core in Hao Ren¡¯s body. However, the Dragon Core could not actively defeat the enemy whereas the Life-Death Notebined cultivation and technique. The old Grandma only taught Xie Yujia one Dharma Spell and gave her a Life Note; that was enough to generate tremendous power to defeat enemies.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t waste any time as they both wished to walk with him. So, he led the way in front.


    At first, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were walking behind him. After a little while, they each walked to his side.


    Half the sun already sank under the surface of the ocean, and the sunset covered the ocean with a golden nket. The clouds kept changing in shapes and colors in the sky. They turned from a light gold into dark yellow; the evening glow was magnificent.


    The beautiful sun dragged their shadows long. They all kept quiet as they headed towards the ocean.


    They walked for a half an hour. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s legs got sore, so she wanted a break. But when she saw Xie Yujia walking with ease, she pretended to be okay and kept walking, gritting her teeth.


    It was one thing if she liked Hao Ren. But it was another thing if she lost to Xie Yujia!


    Zhao Ren slowed down when he noticed Zhao Yanzi frowning, ¡°Are you ok? Do you want to wait here as I go get the car? It might be another while if we keep walking.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­how much longer?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren as if she was wronged.


    ¡°Half an hour with this speed,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°How about you go get the car, and I¡¯ll wait here with Zi?¡± Xie Yujia said immediately. She felt it was bizarre that she wasn¡¯t tired yet after walking for so long.


    But Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Xie Yujia¡¯s kindness. ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ll get there soon! I¡¯m not tired. Just a little thirsty!¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­sure?¡± Hao Ren questioned her.


    He remembered when they climbed the mountain she wasn¡¯t this weak. Now her physique, as well as her physical power, were both weakened.


    ¡°Not a problem! You are so annoying!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted out abruptly. Hao Ren was too scared to ask again, so he merely slowed down his speed.


    ¡°Or you could carry her for a bit, Hao Ren?¡± Xie Yujia suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren stopped to turn to Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Want me to carry you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s white little teeth made her look like a small angry shark.


    Hao Renughed speechlessly and headed forward. However, Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t following him.


    He turned back to look at her, scared to ask any more questions in order not to make her mad again.


    Zhao Yanzi lifted her red face against the sunset. She pointed at Xie Yujia, ¡°I want her to carry me!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her, surprised.


    Xie Yujia looked at her as well, stupefied.

 Chapter 250: Before The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 250: Before The Storm</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Yujia hesitated for two seconds before she understood what Zhao Yanzi meant.


    She thought for a while. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll carry you on my back.¡±


    Xie Yujia knew Zhao Yanzi was hostile towards her, but she believed Zhao Yanzi requested because she didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to carry her.


    She walked to stand before Zhao Yanzi with her back to her, bending slightly.


    With a flushed face, Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and ced her hands on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Xie Yujia looked back and smiled at her gently.


    She didn¡¯t hold a grudge against Zhao Yanzi. Instead, she felt Zhao Yanzi was cute.


    ¡°Humph! Do you think I¡¯m too shy to let you carry me?¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped onto Xie Yujia¡¯s back.


    Xie Yujia shifted her weight slightly and began walking forward.


    Hao Ren stood on the side and looked at them curiously, wondering what they were up to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lip and leaned on Xie Yujia¡¯s back limply.


    Although Xie Yujia¡¯s physical strength had grown recently, she was after all a girl, and it was quite an effort for her to walk with Zhao Yanzi on her back.


    Hao Ren quickened his steps and walked over to them. ¡°Well, Zi, how about I carry you on my back?¡±


    ¡°No! I want her to carry me!¡± Zhao Yanzi shifted her head from Xie Yujia¡¯s left shoulder to the right.


    Hao Ren was exasperated, but Xie Yujia didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s not far, and I can manage. Besides, Zi is a girl, and it doesn¡¯t look good for you to carry her on your back.¡±


    Hearing thest sentence, Zhao Yanzi thought for a while and said abruptly, ¡°Uncle, I want you to carry me.¡±


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, I want you to carry me on your back!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face fell.


    Hao Ren had no choice. ¡°Ok, ok! I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    He went to Xie Yujia¡¯s side and bent his back slightly.


    Zhao Yanzi reached out one hand and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. Without touching the ground with her feet, she moved to Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    Hao Ren murmured silently, ¡°Are you a monkey, crawling from one person to another?¡±


    But the moment Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body touched his back, his feelings immediately changed.


    Although in his eyes, she was only a second grader of middle school, her soft skin on his back turned his mind nk.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi was a bit shy, but her blush was not noticeable in the setting sun.


    She had meant to make Xie Yujia angry and had not expected she would end up on Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s go!¡± Without thinking, Hao Ren gripped the inside of her knees and continued to walk in the direction of the setting sun.


    Xie Yujia smiled in resignation and walked beside them.


    Zhao Yanzi wound her arms around Hao Ren¡¯s neck and ced her cheek on his head. All of a sudden, she felt touched.


    Hao Ren¡¯s steps were steady, and even Xie Yujia noticed that he was trying to adjust his steps to avoid jolting Zhao Yanzi.


    She could feel Hao Ren¡¯s gentle care for Zhao Yanzi. She wouldn¡¯t be so surprised if she saw Hao Ren¡¯s anxiety when he searched for medicine for a sick Zhao Yanzi a couple of days ago.


    Zhao Yanziy quietly on Hao Ren¡¯s broad back, knowing a tantrum wouldn¡¯t get her anywhere. She pouted and got a little satisfaction by wasting Hao Ren¡¯s physical strength.


    They finally reached the gate of the vi. Grandma was waiting for them leaning against the door frame.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± At the sight of Grandma, Zhao Yanzi immediately jumped from Hao Ren¡¯s back and ran to her.


    Hao Ren rubbed his shoulders. He didn¡¯t feel any soreness in his back, but his neck ached due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hard grip.


    ¡°Hehe, little Zi!¡± Grandma spread her arms and took Zhao Yanzi into her arms.


    During her stay in Zhejiang, she helped the vigers and worked in the fields each day, reliving her youth with energy. However, she had missed little Zi very much.


    Xie Yujia walked over and said gently, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my little Yujia!¡± Grandma reached out her wrinkled hand and took Xie Yujia into her arms, too. She had missed her very much.


    She didn¡¯t want to let either of the girls out of her arms.


    In contrast, she neglected her own grandson, Hao Ren.


    ¡°Come on in! It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Grandma led Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia into the house, each hand holding one girl.


    Poor Hao Ren followed them inside after the hardbor of carrying Zhao Yanzi on his back all the way home. Grandma gave all her attention to Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia and didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    ¡°Grandma, what local products did you bring me?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately when they were inside the house.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I brought you your favorite.¡± In a mysterious air, Grandma opened a bag.


    Zhao Yanzi leaned over and cried excitedly, ¡°Wow! Sweet potatoes!¡±


    Hao Ren was speechless. Seriously? Sweet potatoes?


    ¡°I knew you liked to eat sweet potatoes. You and Ren stole the sweet potatoes, and the viger told me all about it.¡± Grandma patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head, and her eyes were full of affection.


    ¡°Yujia, Grandma didn¡¯t buy you anything; I brought you some wild vegetables from the mountains. I just want to see you.¡± Grandma looked at Xie Yujia affectionately.


    Xie Yujia smiled gently. She had great affection for Grandma, but she was too old to y cute like Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Howe Uncle Wang isn¡¯t here today?¡± Seeing their excitement, Hao Ren walked over and finally had the chance to speak.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know I came home today. I guess he is in his own home.¡± Grandma looked at Hao Ren. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and you seem to have grown again.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I miss you, too,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Humph, you little liar, you didn¡¯t call me very often. I guess you will be your father one day,¡± Grandma scolded Hao Ren with a smile. Her love for her grandson was obvious.


    ¡°The three of you live here today, and no one goes back!¡± Grandma demanded.


    She looked at Zhao Yanzi. ¡°I¡¯ll call you parents about it.¡± Then she turned to Xie Yujia. ¡°Yujia, you make a call and exin your absence tonight.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhao Yanzi was d since she wouldn¡¯t have to do her homework if she didn¡¯t go home. Immediately she took out her cell phone to make a call.


    Not wanting to disappoint Grandma, Xie Yujia sent a message to Ma Lina, telling her that she wouldn¡¯t go back to the dorm tonight.


    As to what Ma Lina would reply, Xie Yuja didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Which of you two is going to cook me dinner?¡± Grandma looked from one to the other, not able to decide which girl she liked better.


    Not able to make even make fried eggs, Zhao Yanzi remained silent when she heard the question.


    Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll cook some simple dishes.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi showed her dissatisfaction with a slight snort.


    Ignoring her, Xie Yujia walked into the kitchen and found the fridge was empty. Walking back into the living room, she picked up the sweet potatoes, and wild vegetables Grandma brought home and returned to the kitchen, putting on an apron.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s gaze followed Xie Yujia into the kitchen, Zhao Yanzi gave him a dirty look before hitting him with her fist. ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s no big deal to cook meals!¡±


    The words were for Hao Ren and for Xie Yujia as well.


    ¡°If no one could cook, all four of us would go hungry.¡± Grandma reached out and pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little nose.


    She was very fond of Zhao Yanzi and thought she would make an adorable granddaughter-inw. On the other hand, Grandma liked Xie Yujia¡¯s gentleness and thought she would make a considerate and caring granddaughter-inw.


    Looking at her grandson who got more handsome each day, Grandma wanted the best for him.


    With one sweet potato, a bunch of wild vegetables and nothing else, Xie Yujia cooked three fragrant dishes and one soup. Hao Ren, who was not a good cook himself, was amazed by the feat. Even Grandma was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sweet potato soup and dishes of fried wild vegetables¡­ I can do it too,¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled with a pout.


    ¡°Hehe, Yujia, thank you.¡± Grandma came to the dinner table, pleased.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandma.¡± Xie Yujia took off the apron and pulled the chair out for Grandma.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to eat the dishes Xie Yujia cooked, but she was starving. Besides, the house had been empty for more than half a month, and there was no food in the fridge or anywhere else in the house. Finding even a piece of bread or a cookie was impossible.


    Reluctantly, she picked up the chopsticks and tasted the dish of wild vegetables and instantly found the difference. It tasted even better than her mother¡¯s dishes!


    Looking up at Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi was struck with a strong sense of threat!


    She had thought her mother was the best cook, but it seemed Xie Yujia was a better chef than her mother!


    ¡°Yujia, they are delicious.¡± Grandma was full of praises.


    ¡°Hehe, Grandma, it tastes good because of the wild vegetables you brought home.¡± Xie Yujia was modest.


    Sitting in the house on the seaside, they could enjoy the view of the sea while they ate in the dining room.


    Hao Ren admired Xie Yujia¡¯s excellent cooking skills; but seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sulky face, he didn¡¯t dare to express his appreciation. He busied himself with eating.


    Happy and excited, Grandma told them about the life she lived in Zhejiang in the past month. She looked several years younger while she talked. By now, Zhao Yanzi revealed her nature as a chatterbox, and her gossips about her school life made Grandmaugh.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t speak much. She was happy to see Grandma was excellent and healthy.


    After dinner, Hao Ren offered to stay behind to clear the table.


    The dinner was peaceful, but he felt it was the peace before the storm.


    ¡°Yujia, Zi! Come up to choose rooms! There are three rooms and four of us; what should we do?¡± Walking toward the stairs, Grandma beckoned Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.

 Chapter 251: Cultivation Is Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 251: Cultivation Is Difficult</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°How about Yujia and Yanzi share a room?¡± Grandma suggested.


    ¡°No!¡± They refused at the same time.


    Xie Yujia had been humoring Zhao Yanzi, but thetter¡¯s attitude began to get on her nerves. That was why she immediately showed her opinion even though she knew Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t agree to share a room with her.


    Grandma was surprised at their answer. In her eyes, gentle Xie Yujia and adorable Zhao Yanzi were supposed to like each other.


    ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Grandma asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Hao Ren busied himself with clearing the table and didn¡¯t join the discussion. Obviously, cing Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia together was a bad idea. Although Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t regard him as her Fuma, she would try her best to protect her right as his ¡®owner.¡¯


    ¡°How about Grandma and I sharing a room and Zi sleep in one room by herself. I¡¯m afraid we will disturb each other if I share a room with Zi,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Grandma was about to nod when Zhao Yanzi yelled, ¡°Grandma, I want to sleep with you!¡±


    She was determined to oppose everything Xie Yujia suggested. She walked up to the stairs to Grandma¡¯s side.


    Xie Yujia gave in. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll sleep in the middle room.¡±


    The middle room was Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s room. It was a big room, and she had meant to give it to Zhao Yanzi as a favor.


    However, Zhao Yanzi thought Xie Yujia tried to get close to Grandma by offering to sleep in Grandma¡¯s room. Anyway, she felt she must guard Grandma against Xie Yujia¡¯s schemes.


    In her heart, Hao Ren was like a doll she neglected each day when it sat on the head of her bed. However, when some other kid came to her home and tried to take the doll from her, she would do everything she can to stop it.


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s settled. Yujia, your room is next to Hao Ren¡¯s, and if you have any problems, you go to him. And I will keep this little girlpany tonight.¡± Grandma pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pink and soft cheek.


    Hearing Grandma¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi was nervous again. ¡°Right, with Grandma and I sharing a room, Xie Yujia will be free to do whatever she wants. What if she gets up and goes to Hao Ren¡¯s room in the middle of the night?¡±


    But she had promised to share a room with Grandma and couldn¡¯t go back on her words. She had made her bed and must sleep on it now.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go wash up and call it a night.¡± Seeming to have noticed the hostility between the girls, Grandma tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll help Ren clean the dishes.¡± Xie Yujia walked to the dining room.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and red at Xie Yujia as if she wanted to jump on her from the stairs.


    Ignoring Zhao Yanzi¡¯s displeasure, Xie Yujia walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and began to help him clear the table.


    ¡°Come into the room, Zi. I¡¯ll tell you stories.¡± Grandma held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand and started for her room.


    Zhao Yanzi looked up at Grandma¡¯s friendly face, feeling morose.


    ¡°If Ren dares to bully you, you tell me, and I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Caressing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s delicate face, Grandma took her into the room.


    In the dining room, Xie Yujia was efficiently clearing up the dirty dishes. Then, she put them into the sink in the kitchen before washing and letting them dry.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, and I¡¯m going to bed now. Tomorrow we have sses,¡± drying her hands with a small towel, Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren looked at her and was at a loss for words.


    She walked to the stairs, and Hao Ren heard her soft steps on the floor and a soft click when her door closed.


    Looking at the surging ck sea outside, Hao Ren sighed slightly. Shutting the doors of the cupboard, he also walked up to the second floor.


    Zhao Yanzi and Grandma were talking in their room, but they were two doors away with the door and windows closed. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t hear clearly what they were talking about even with his acute hearing ability. Not wanting to eavesdrop at their door, he gave up any thought of listening to their conversation.


    He opened the window to a crack and let the humid sea winde into the room. Then he sat down on the bed cross-legged and began cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll absorbed the essence from nature to replenish the stock in his body while maintaining the bnce of the five elements. By now, Hao Ren had unlocked 39 openings and was only one step away from Zhen-level.


    He didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia in the next room didn¡¯t sleep after her shower. She was also sitting cross-legged, cultivating.


    Despite their different cultivation techniques, they both absorbed the essence in nature to nurture their bodies. It was amon cultivation technique among the human cultivators.


    Surges of essence began to umte from the surrounding areas kilometers away from there. They came to the air above the house before turning into pure five elements sparks, flying toward Xie Yujia¡¯s room!


    If any human cultivators had seen such a scene, they would have thought a Nascent Soul Realm Master was cultivating there!


    Turning the chaotic essence from nature into the pure five elements essences before absorbing them into the body was the awe-inspiring cultivation technique that only Nascent Soul Realm Masters could manage.


    However, this effect came from the Life Note in Xie Yujia¡¯s palm.


    With the Life Note, cultivators could steal the life essence from nature and insert it into their own bodies. By condensing the Nature Essence into the purest elements and injecting them into her body, Xie Yujia was practicing a great technique!


    The reason that the old Grandma nted such a powerful Life Note in Xie Yujia was not that she had great talent in cultivation; to the contrary, it was because Xie Yujia¡¯s cultivation talent was too poor.


    Among the 100 percent Nature Essence energy, she could absorb at most one percent, which meant that 99 percent of the pure Nature Essence was wasted and would return to nature.


    Besides, Xie Yujia was an inexperienced cultivator. Afraid that the salty wind would damage the furniture in the room, she had shut the windows tightly.


    That was why the windows blocked therge amounts of pure Nature Essence that all cultivators coveted. Only a tiny part of it prated the windows in the form of faint light unseen to the naked eye and entered Xie Yujia¡¯s body.


    In the room next to hers, Hao Ren was cultivating quietly while the Dragon Core in his body was absorbing the surrounding essence like a small engine.


    Most of the Nature Essence blocked by Xie Yujia¡¯s windows began to enter Hao Ren¡¯s room through the open window.


    The intensity of the essence in the room was so great that it could rival with Ninth Heaven.


    Hao Ren shivered, and his Dragon Core began to absorb therge amounts of essence without having to condense them.


    In his hidden space, Little White also sensed the change of essence intensity in the air, and it began to roll around desperately in the space. Usually, with the effects of the array formation, the hidden space¡¯s essence intensity was two or three times higher than that in the air outside. However, the current essence intensity in Hao Ren¡¯s room was 100 times higher than that of the hidden space!


    Hao Ren was immersed in cultivating and was oblivious to Little White¡¯s frantic jumping in the hidden space.


    With a bang, the most crucial 40th opening in the Dragon Core was unlocked. It was the result of the force of the surging essence!


    Like the whirlpool currents under the power of an engine, the surges of essence pierced an opening in the Dragon Core!


    Zhen-level! It was the equivalent to the Core Formation Realm for the human cultivators.


    With the formation of the gold core, nature changed.


    In fact, the air above the house was already tumbling due to the activation of the Life Note in Xie Yujia¡¯s palm.


    Thepletely activated Dragon Core began to swallow the surrounding essence like crazy to replenish the lost essence in the Dragon Core. By now, 40 openings evenly positioned in the Dragon Core were connected to each other.


    This was a small-scale array formation¡ªEssence-Absorption Array Formation!


    It was a unique feature of the Dragon Core and the reason why the dragon cultivators have a faster cultivation speed.


    Ruff! Ruff¡­


    Little White was tumbling in the hidden space, desperate to get out.


    After the elevation of his realm, Hao Ren felt refreshed. Through the crack in the window, he shot out a beam of sword energy.


    The white beam of sword energy shot into the sky and disappeared into the dark clouds. It flew hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Hao Ren felt he had boundless Nature Essence at hismand.


    The feeling of Core Formation was totally different from that of the Foundation Establishment.


    Sensing Little White¡¯s frantic movements in the hidden space, Hao Ren finally let it out.


    It jumped out immediately and raised its nose in the air, absorbing the pure essence in the room desperately.


    Boom!


    mes enveloped Little White¡¯s paws, and its body was filled of essence instantly!


    Parts of its four paws turned golden.


    It had sessfully elevated into a Level 1 Spirit Beast.


    In the next room, Xie Yujiamented, ¡°Why! Cultivation is so hard. I don¡¯t feel a thing after cultivating for such a long while.¡±


    She fell back onto the bed. Resigned, she pulled up the quilt and stopped cultivating.


    She didn¡¯t know that she had absorbed less than one percent of the abundant Nature Essence. Most of the essence had returned to nature, and Hao Ren absorbed a small part of it, and Little White absorbed an even smaller part!


    After elevating to Zhen-level, the equivalent of the Core Formation Realm, Hao Ren continued to circte the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to solidify his realm. Meanwhile, Little White felt the fast disappearance of the Nature Essence; it barked frantically but couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    If the Nature Essence of such intensity couldst a few more minutes, Little White would elevate from Level 1 to Level 2.


    The night passed quietly. The second morning, Hao Ren heard someone knock on his door.


    Sitting cross-legged, Hao Ren exhaled deeply before opening his eyes. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I made you breakfast.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s crisp voice sounded from outside the door.

 Chapter 252: Enemies Met

    <h4>Chapter 252: Enemies Met</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°I just got up! I¡¯ming in a minute!¡± Hao Ren answered her.


    Hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s voice, Little White jumped up from the carpet.


    Ruff! Ruff¡­¡±Did you hide Little White in there?¡± About to go downstairs, Xie Yujia heard the barking sounds and asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Resigned, Hao Ren walked over and opened the door.


    Little White ran to Xie Yujia and jumped into her arms. It seemed to like Xie Yujia more than Zhao Yanzi. Hao Ren wondered if it was because Xie Yujia¡¯s body was warmer.


    ¡°Why does it have golden fur on its paws?¡± Xie Yujia petted Little White and found the difference in its paws.


    ¡°No idea. Maybe it evolved,¡± Hao Ren answered casually.


    Xie Yujia nodded, then she gave him a hard look. ¡°Lazybones, are you going back to the bed? Get downstairs for breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok¡­¡± Rubbing his eyes, he followed Xie Yujia downstairs.


    In fact, Hao Ren was energetic due to his recent breakthrough into the Zhen-level. Besides, he had not slept at allst night, and he felt wronged to be called zybones¡±.


    Grandma was already sitting in the dining room and beside her was a pouting Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Why! Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi had been sulky, but she grew excited at the sight of Little White.


    She beckoned to Little White who immediately jumped from Xie Yujia¡¯s arms to the ground before dashing toward Zhao Yanzi.


    With its golden paws, it looked like it was running on four golden clouds. It was a cute and dashing sight.


    Little White jumped into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms with such great force that it almost pushed her to the floor.


    The moment it was in her arms, Little White began to lick Zhao Yanzi¡¯s neck fawningly, making her giggle.


    ¡°Whose dog is this?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°One of my ssmates gave it to me,¡± Hao Ren said since he couldn¡¯t tell his Grandma it was, in fact, a lion. Anyway, there was not a trace of a lion¡¯s dignity in Little White.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty dog, but your Mom will probably have an issue with it,¡± watching Little White frolicking with Zhao Yanzi, Grandma said.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± Sitting at the table, Hao Ren opened the milk and began to eat the sweet potato soup Xie Yujia cooked.


    ¡°It has almost been one month now. I guess they will return soon. Otherwise, I would stay longer in Zhejiang,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren was surprised. Recently he had not spared a thought for his always absent parents. He was surprised they woulde back soon.


    Hearing the news about the imminent return of Hao Ren¡¯s parents, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°They called me a couple of days ago. When shees back, your Mom will be the head of an institute that studies ecosystems or something, with a ranking two levels higher than before, the same as that of the mayor. I¡¯m not sure about the details, though,¡± Grandma mumbled with the soft sweet potatoes in her mouth.


    ¡°What about my Dad?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°It seems he will get a promotion, too, but I don¡¯t quite remember to what level.¡± Grandma waved her hand uninterestedly. All she cared about was when Hao Ren would give her a great-grandson.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded and continued to eat his sweet potato soup, wondering if his parents would be even busier after the promotions. ¡°Grandma, Little White is well-behaved. Let it stay home and keep youpany,¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted Little White and said to Grandma.


    ¡°Ok. Anyway, you can¡¯t take a little dog to school. Let it stay,¡± Grandma said with augh.


    Seeming to have understood their conversation, Little White suddenly became agitated. It jumped into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms, not wanting to stay home. After all, there would be many girls loved it and fed it at East Ocean University. If it stayed home, it would be trapped with an olddy. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t give it any choice. After breakfast, he led Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi out the door, leaving Little White with Grandma.


    After all, Grandma was alone, and the little ¡°dog¡± could keep herpany. Besides, Little White was not a little dog but a Spirit Beast that could protect Grandma if she was in danger.


    Hao Ren drove the white Ford out of the garage in which there also parked a Ferrari, a gift from Zhao Hongyu. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to drive such a fancy car to school. After all, keeping a low-profile was important.


    Zhao Yanzi called shotgun, trying to show everyone her position as Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®formal wife¡¯. Having no intention to fight with her, Xie Yujia sat in the back seat without a word.


    The car drove along the road by the seaside, and the scenes were enjoyable.


    While Zhao Yanzi watched the sea on their left, she saw Hao Ren¡¯s profile. She was surprised that this ¡°uncle¡± had grown more handsome than yesterday.


    She didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had broken through from the Li-level to the Zhen-levelst night. He had a different aura.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion¡­ Zhao Yanzi shook her head in denial.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a headache?¡± Seeing her shaking head repeatedly, Hao Ren asked anxiously.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly bared her teeth, and Hao Ren was so startled that he almost drove off the road.


    Sitting in the back seat, Xie Yujia watched them bicker with a faint smile.


    ¡°Ah! Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted suddenly.


    Hao Ren looked toward the window close to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s seat and found a mini-sized Little White was hovering in the air outside of the window. With mes enveloping its paws and its tongue hanging out, it kept at the same speed as the car.


    Xie Yujia had been watching the sea on the left side of the road. Hearing their yells, she also saw the flying Little White. She had never imagined the little dog would be able to fly! The events in thest couple of days had changed her views about almost everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. How could mini-sized Little White fly? Did it elevate to a higher level?¡± Zhao Yanzi wondered while she rolled down the window.


    Her words reminded Hao Ren. ¡°Had Little White also elevated?¡±


    Hao Ren was sure it had when he saw its four golden paws. If it had not elevated, it would never have been able to use its innate power at will.


    A little white dog flying on mes alongside a fast car would be an astonishing sight if anyone saw them.


    It was fortunate that it was early morning and their car was the only car driving on the seaside road.


    Little White flew through the open window and jumped into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms joyously.


    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay with Grandma?!¡± Hao Ren red at it while driving.


    However, Little White pretended to be dumb; it licked Zhao Yanzi¡¯s palms ingratiatingly and made herugh. Although shameless, it was brilliant. After some observations, it had found that Zhao Yanzi was in a higher position than Hao Ren on the food chain. Little White had to listen to Hao Ren, and Hao Ren must listen to Zhao Yanzi.


    That was why it fawned over Zhao Yanzi, the big boss.


    Sure enough, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t reprimand it properly when it was in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms. Under Zhao Yanzi¡¯s protection, Little White knew it was safe from Hao Ren¡¯s displeasure.


    ¡°What¡­ is Little White?¡± Xie Yujia asked cautiously from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Spirit Beast, one of Bin-level.¡± Hao Ren had been a cultivationyman a couple of months ago, but now he could teach Xie Yujia some stuff about it.


    ¡°Bin-level Spirit Beast¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured to herself as if she was digesting this information.


    ¡°Grandma must be bored at home by herself. I¡¯ll ask my Mom to pick Grandma up tonight, and she cane to our home. She can also stay with us for a couple of days,¡± Zhao Yanzi suggested while petting Little White¡¯s soft fur.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You can call her and see if she¡¯s willing to go,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Sitting in the back seat, Xie Yujia listened to them talk like an intimate family, and suddenly she felt like an outsider.


    While Hao Ren drove the car, Little White frolicked with Zhao Yanzi until thetter gave it three Essence Replenishment Pills. Then, it crawled to the back seat and took a nap on Xie Yujia¡¯s soft thighs.


    Hao Ren had seen through its tricks. The creature couldn¡¯t ditch him, the master, but it would rather stay with beautiful girls instead of Grandma, an olddy.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s useless to reason with a Spirit Beast.¡± From the back mirror of the car, Hao Ren saw Little White rubbing its golden paws on Xie Yujia¡¯s thighs while sleeping. Hao Ren sighed silently.


    Hao Ren drove Zhao Yanzi to her home with the sweet potatoes Grandma gave her. Then, he drove to East Ocean University since it was still early for Zhao Yanzi to go to school. She would rest in her home before Zhao Hongyu drove her to school.


    Hao Ren restarted the car. Xie Yujia remained in the back seat; she didn¡¯t ask to move to the front passenger seat.


    Without Zhao Yanzi¡¯s babbling, it was quiet in the car.


    Hao Ren was considering if he should turn on the radio to break the silence when Xie Yujia said abruptly, ¡°Hao Ren, am¡­ I extra?¡±


    Still sleeping, Little White turned on her thighs. Lying on its back, it continued its nap.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched.


    ¡°I used to think it was impossible between you and Zhao Yanzi because of the age gap. But I find that you two are quitepatible,¡± Xie Yujia said in a low voice.


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren said, ¡°There are things I didn¡¯t tell you. Since you are half in this circle, I¡¯ll exin everything to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok. Go ahead.¡± Xie Yujia nodded gently.


    ¡°It happened¡­¡± Hao Ren was interrupted when a Rolls-Royce Phantom suddenly cut in front of him.


    ¡°I was going to your school to find you and didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d run into you here!¡±


    The window of the Rolls-Royce Phantom rolled down, and Zeng Yitao¡¯s face appeared behind it.


    ¡°Uncle ck Wolf, hit him,¡± Zeng Yitao instructed in a light tone.

 Chapter 253: Take Care of It

    <h4>Chapter 253: Take Care of It</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Right after Zeng Yitao gave the order, ck Wolf, who was driving the car, pulled the steering wheel toward the white Ford. Without any hesitation, he used the Rolls-Royce¡¯s huge body to put pressure on Hao Ren¡¯s white Ford.


    Although Hao Ren hadn¡¯t been driving a lot in the past, he was no rookie either. He turned the steering wheel and avoided them when they tried to switchnes.


    However, the drastic turn caused the tires and the ground to emit a screeching noise. And Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the back,id down because of the momentum.


    Zeng Yitao wasughing, and Hao Ren was enraged. Just because others are ordinary people, this second generation rich Zeng Yitao thinks he can bully others as he wants?


    ¡°Push him again!¡± Zeng Yitao saw Hao Ren¡¯s angry face and gave another order.


    Hao Ren decided not to bother with him anymore, so he stepped on the gas pedal and quickly went through the intersection.


    ¡°Want to escape? Not so easy!¡± Zeng Yitao was enjoying the sensation of ¡°Cat chasing mouse¡±. ¡°Uncle ck Wolf, chase him! Hit him!¡±


    Xie Yujia, who was sitting in the back, turned around and saw the Rolls-Royce chasing after them. She asked worryingly, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I will tell you when we get away from them.¡± Hao Ren stepped on the gas pedal again.


    They were half an hour away from East Ocean City¡¯s rush hour; more and more cars started to appear on the road. Although Hao Ren¡¯s white Ford wasn¡¯t a big car, it was well taken care of. Hao Ren was driving through the traffic and made it through all the green lights.


    Yet, ck Wolf¡¯s driving skill was superior. As the top assassin of West Ocean, he was no weaker than any of the top agents!


    Even if Hao Ren were driving a Porsche instead of a normal Ford, ck Wolf would still be able to chase after him with confidence.


    As if it was a blink of an eye, the Rolls-Royce appeared in front of Hao Ren¡¯s Ford!


    If they turned their car sideways, they could¡¯ve blocked Hao Ren¡¯s way out and made him crash the car into themselves.


    Just before the turn signal was on, Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the time to think. He switched the car to the turningne and made a left turn immediately!


    The ck Rolls-Royce followed closely as if a wolf was chasing after a sheep!


    Bang!


    The Rolls-Royce hit the back of the white Ford.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia leaned forward as they were inside the car.


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth and stepped on the gas once again as he drove towards the western suburbs!


    Two cars were rushing in the city early in the morning. It would be bad if anyone got hit!


    Yet, this Crown Prince of West Ocean did not think of that at all!


    ¡°Yujia, I¡¯m driving towards the western suburbs. I will drop you off when I get the chance,¡± Hao Ren said while he was concentrating at the steering wheel.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Xie Yujia asked while she turned around and looked at the cold-blooded men with a scar on his face who was inside the Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Some grudges within the circle.¡± Hao Ren speeded up to a hundred kilometers per hour. However, the Rolls-Royces was still following closely behind them.


    Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren starting to get serious. She didn¡¯t ask further questions as he had to concentrate on driving. She held Little White in her arms and held on to the armrest.


    One car was chasing after another. Within twenty minutes, they arrived in the western suburbs.


    As Hao Ren realized that there was no way he could escape from them, he stepped on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    The Rolls-Royce pulled over and blocked the way of the Ford.


    ck Wolf remained ice-cold and did not speak. Zeng Yitao lowered the window and said arrogantly, ¡°So you decided to stop running now?¡±


    Hao Ren opened the door and walked to the back of the car. He then saw the bumper of the car was a little off, but the car was perfectly fine. If the car were broken, he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to his father.


    Zeng Yitao walked out the car as well and stared at Hao Ren. ¡°Call me ¡®master¡¯ three times and let me beat you up. Then, leave Zhao Yanzi alone, and I will let you go.¡±


    In the meantime, Xie Yujia got off the car from the back seat.


    Zeng Yitaoid his eyes on Xie Yujia and said, ¡°Oh wow, this beautiful big sister will be mine as well.¡±


    Xie Yujia looked at him speechlessly and thought, ¡°Who is this kid. Such a badly behaved high school student.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ck Wolf, grab her into the car,¡± Zeng Yitao released an order.


    ck Wold stepped out from the Rolls-Royce emotionlessly and walked towards Xie Yujia.


    Zeng Yitao could feel the Nature Essence inside Xie Yujia¡¯s body. Since he was a cultivator, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. Not to mention that Xie Yujia had a superior temperament and appearance!


    Bang!


    A golden sword energy shot towards Zeng Yitao¡¯s face.


    Zeng Yitao¡¯s provocations did not bother Hao Ren. However, Hao Ren would not tolerate him as he tries to hurt Xie Yujia!


    ¡°Huh!¡± Zeng Yitao waved his hand as he wanted to block the sword energy. However, he found himself taking a few steps back due to the force.


    Hao Ren made Xie Yujia stayed behind him and stared coldly at Zeng Yitao and ck Wolf, who had a scar on his face.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in a few days and you have reached the Zhen-level!¡± Zeng Yitao was shocked. He then decided that Hao Ren had to be taken care of.


    Zeng Yitao wasn¡¯t only arrogant; he was even more malicious than Oldman Zeng! As he would be the head of West Ocean one day, he was trained to be murderous and decisive by Oldman Zeng even though he was still young.


    Hao Ren has improved so much in such a short amount of time, which exceeded Zeng Yitao¡¯s expectations. If he let Hao Ren continue to grow, Ren would be his biggest opponent in the future!


    Zeng Yitao did not hesitate further. He released a ck handprint directly towards Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren grabbed Xie Yujia and took a step back. Little White suddenly turned big as it gently pushed Hao Ren and Xie Yujia with its head and put them onto its back. Fires appeared around its paws as it flew toward a small mountain!


    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Zeng Yitao ran across the road while he was chanting at the same time. Then, he took off and flew towards Hao Ren!


    On the other hand, ck Wolf, who was wearing a suit and had a cold-blooded face, formed a red energy sphere without the need to chant and started flying towards Hao Ren.


    A Kan-level girl, and a kid who had just reached Zhen-level. ck Wolf didn¡¯t care about them at all! He would not hesitate to kill them if Zeng Yitao ordered him to do so.


    However, it seemed like the Crown Prince of West Ocean enjoyed chasing and torturing them more at this moment.


    On Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren saw them getting closer and closer. So, he tapped on Little White¡¯s back and said, ¡°Descend!¡±


    Little White went straight down andnded on an empty valley.


    Although East Ocean City was next to the sea and the coastal area was a in formed by the impact of sediments, the suburb had a hilly terrain. There were barely any human activities there since the mountains had not yet been developed.


    It was Xie Yujia¡¯s first time sitting on Little White¡¯s back. While they were flying, she was holding onto Little White¡¯s white fur as she felt nervous.


    As they allnded, Little White stood next to Hao Ren and roared furiously towards Zeng Yitao who was flying quickly towards them!


    Bang!


    A fireball that was as big as a giant rock was shot towards Zeng Yitao who were trying tond!


    This fireball was even bigger than Zeng Yitao!


    And the speed of the fireball was so fast as if it was a cannonball! It was extremely powerful!


    Since Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t have any weapons and was caught off guard, all he could do was to form an energy sphere with his bare hands.


    Boom¡­ The fireball hit Zeng Yitao¡¯s enchantment and immediately shattered it into pieces! His body flew a hundred meters backward, and his hair was all burnt!


    ¡°Little White, impressive,¡± Hao Ren looked at Little White, shocked.


    The fireball attack wasparable to a Zhen-level cultivator¡¯s full-blown attack.


    Little White raised its head proudly and shook its white hair as it pretended to be powerful. It was so proud at the moment!


    Hao Ren wanted topliment it once again. However, a secondter, Little White started shrinking from a tall lion into a palm-sized white puppy. It lied next to Hao Ren¡¯s feet and started whining.


    It was the fireball attack that spent all of its Nature Essence!


    ¡°Damn! It seems like I still can¡¯t count on you yet!¡± Hao Ren picked Little White up and threw it back into the hidden space.


    Xie Yujia was shocked as she saw everything that was happening. She still could not react from what had happened.


    Within a few seconds, Zeng Yitao dived from the sky as fierce as he could be! From his birth to now, he has never been humiliated in his life! It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why he was so mad!


    ¡°Yujia, step aside,¡± Hao Ren stood up straight and opened up the few hundred acupuncture points of his body.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was quickly released. Spiritual auras started to gather on Hao Ren¡¯s body as he began shing!


    ¡°Basic Sword Array ¨C Fire Array!¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Many red fire sword energies started ¡°raining¡± towards Zeng Yitao!


    While Zeng Yitao was still in the air, it was inconvenient for him to move. The fire sword energies started gathering together and formed two fire rings as Zeng Yitao waspletely surrounded by them!


    Bang!


    A purple light suddenly shot from the side, shattering the two fire rings that were formed by 32 fire sword energies!


    ¡°Collect!¡± Hao Ren used his mind power and gathered the pieces of shattered fire-elemental sword energies back into his body!


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could also be used to absorb elements. These pure fire-elemental sword energies could be absorbed and released as needed!


    Therefore, even if the sword array was broken, the sword energies could still be retrieved and wouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    ¡°It has only been a few days, and you have be so strong. It seems like you should not be kept alive any further!¡± Zeng Yitao, who finallynded on the ground, said fiercely while he was still in shock. He turned to ck Wolf, who just saved him, and said, ¡°Get rid of them!¡±


    ¡°The girl can be taken care of. The boy is an Assisting Inspector,¡± ck Wolf said coldly and calmly while he was holding Zeng Yitao.


    ¡°Then kill the girl first!¡± Zeng Yitao gnashed his teeth in anger and said.


    He wanted Xie Yujia for himself at first as he has seen how beautiful she was. But now, since he was burning with a frenzy of rage, all he wanted was to see Hao Ren cry bitterly!


    ck Wolf didn¡¯t want to get involved in this fight between the three ¡°kids¡± since he has reached mid-tier Qian-level, and they were all below Zhen-level. However, he would not hesitate when Zeng Yitao gave an order!


    Anything that could be harmful to the Crown Prince of West Ocean, he would kill if it wasn¡¯t too troublesome!

 Chapter 254: A Desperate Fight

    <h4>Chapter 254: A Desperate Fight</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren became nervous as he heard that they were trying to hurt Xie Yujia.


    He used to think of Zeng Yitao as a kid who would sometimes say harsh words out of discontent; he had never expected that this Crown Prince of West Ocean actually intended to kill others!


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren released Little White from the hidden space. ¡°Take Yujia away from here!¡±


    Staring at ck Wolf¡¯s wild eyes, Hao Ren sensed the heavy and dark murderous intent!


    Little White rolled out of the ne; the golden bell was swing in front of its neck with a tinkling sound.


    The only thing he could do at the moment was to get Lu Linlin and Lu Lili there, but that would take time! Therefore, his only choice was to let Yujia get away while he tried to hold them off!


    Little White started to howl, and sparks came out of its paws. However, it couldn¡¯t grow any bigger!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless; I can kill a Level 1 Spirit Beast like that effortlessly,¡± Slowly walking toward them, ck Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Hao Ren nced at Zeng Yitao, wondering how he could be so brutal at such a young age! Zeng Yitao would be a horrible disaster if he ever took over West Ocean!


    It made sense that Zhao Guang didn¡¯t want Zhao Yanzi to marry Zeng Yitao.


    As the thought crossed his mind, a Hundun Lightning shot out of his palm.


    ck Wolf reached out to grab the Hundun Lightning and crushed it in his palm!


    As someone who wasparable to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle, ck Wolf was inferior to Zhao Kuo in terms of cultivation, but he didn¡¯tck in terms ofbat abilities.


    He could call himself the No.1 Cultivator in the mortal world since Zhao Kuo was missing and the other seniors in the Dragon Tribe were reluctant to get out of their seclusion.


    He had done some research on Hao Ren. He couldn¡¯t know Hao Ren¡¯s capabilities, cultivation techniques, andbat techniques any better!


    Hao Ren¡¯s Hundun Lightning could break five-elemental essences, but that only worked if his opponents were on the same level as him. It wouldn¡¯t harm anyone in Qian-level if they were prepared.


    ¡°Sneak-attacking me? How dare you?¡± Seeing another grey cloud of essence flying toward him, Zeng Yitao shouted at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yujia, you go first!¡± Hao Ren said in a low voice.


    Although Zhen-level couldn¡¯tpete against Qian-level, he still wanted to buy some time for Xie Yujia.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to help no matter how you try to run.¡± ck Wolf walked forward.


    Water-elemental Array Formation!


    Streaks of ghastly blue sword energies stabbed at ck Wolf!


    ck Wolf lifted his arm and blocked. The nine water-elemental sword energies stabbed him in the palm but couldn¡¯t go through his skin! The only thing they did to him was that they shook his arm a bit!


    ¡°Interesting; Gen-level damage dealt by someone in Zhen-level.¡± ck Wolf ignored Hao Ren¡¯s attack and kept walking toward him.


    However, his eyes were locked on Xie Yujia!


    He pointed at Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was in total shock; she still didn¡¯t figure out what was happening.


    Her mind was still nk when a thumb-thick purple light shot toward her!


    Bang!


    Hao Ren blocked this strike for her, and he backed off half a meter and fell onto the ground.


    A big hole appeared in his body, out of which blood kept flowing out.


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t been injured ever since he started cultivating! His body was as firm as iron inparison to ordinary people.


    However, his shoulder was stabbed through easily by ck Wolf¡¯s finger strike.


    Xie Yujia was terrified since she had never been in such a situation.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± She ran over to Hao Ren, trying to help him to get up.


    Whoosh!


    ck Wolf struck out his finger immediately!


    If a senior cultivator were present and witnessed this, he or she would know that this was ck Wolf¡¯s famous finger technique, Unreal Demonic Finger!


    Luckily, ck Wolf didn¡¯t use all of his strength. Otherwise, Hao Ren might have been killed by this fast and mystic Unreal Demonic Finger!


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren dragged on Xie Yujia.


    Puff!


    Hao Ren was left with a bleeding hole in his left hand!


    ¡°You can choose to protect her over and over again, but don¡¯t me it on me for your injuries since you aren¡¯t my target,¡± ck Wolf said gloomily.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    Seeing blood continuouslye out of Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and arms, tears rushed instantly out of Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes.


    Although she hadn¡¯t figured out what exactly was going on, there was no doubt Hao Ren would do whatever it took to protect her.


    ¡°One more shot left. The game will be over after my finger points at her heart.¡± Slowly walking up to them, ck Wolf said.


    Hao Ren managed to stand up while bearing the extreme pain. He pulled Xie Yujia, who had tears all over her face, behind him.


    What was happening at this moment went beyond his expectation. He thought West Ocean and East Ocean were just at odds but never expected that Zeng Yitao would prey on innocent people!


    ¡°Uncle ck Wolf, get me my golden spear, there is no need to leave that woman alive,¡± Standing not too far away, Zeng Yitao said, giving his order.


    ck Wolf walked forward with a gloomy face, ¡°Hand in the golden spear so you can survive.¡±


    Woof! Woof!


    Little White dashed up and started to bite ck Wolf¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Get away!¡±


    ck Wolf lifted his leg!


    Little White crashed into the mountain in the distant after tumbling in the air.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take me too much effort to open your hidden space and get the golden spear.¡± Walking up to Hao Ren, ck Wolf stopped when he was only two steps away from him.


    Powerful and threatening pressure overwhelmed him instantly.


    ¡°Golden spear, fine!¡± Hao Ren took the golden spear out of his hidden space.


    As ck Wolf was about to reach for it, Hao Ren suddenly released all of his Hundun Lightning instead.


    The shing lightning and rumbling thunder extended from the shank all the way to the tip of the spear!


    As Zeng Yitao was connected to the Natal Dharma Treasure, he instantly felt extreme pain. His mind got injured, and he wasn¡¯t able to keep his bnce.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Zeng Yitao gave his order.


    It was dangerous to oppose the Inspectors, but Hao Ren was just an Assisting Inspector, nobody knew the truth as they were in the middle of nowhere.


    Xie Yujia suddenly ran out from Hao Ren¡¯s back and stood in front of him.


    Her tears were all dried up. Instead, there was only determination left on her face.


    She had no clue what kind of a world this was, but she would never allow ck Wolf to kill Hao Ren.


    ¡°Your resistance is futile!¡± ck Wolf stepped up and grabbed Xie Yujia by her neck.


    As a secret master in West Ocean, he had slid over the informers arranged by the Inspector, and the cultivators he killed in the past hundreds of years were countless! There were times when he missed and encountered Inspectors, he would just kill them without a second thought.


    Xie Yujia was having trouble breathing; her face turned from pink to pale immediately. However, she didn¡¯t n to get out of the way even though she was in danger.


    ¡°How dare you touch someone who is guarded by me!¡±


    An angry howl came from the sky all of a sudden!


    A tens meters wide green palmnded.


    ck Wolf sensed something strange, so he dodged and transformed into a streak of light! His experience of killing for hundreds of years had given him the sense for danger.


    However, he was firmly smashed by the green palm when he had only flown tens of meters away.


    ck Wolf¡¯s body fell at the speed of a bullet.


    Dust rose from all directions.


    ck Wolfnded and was embedded at least half a meter into the ground.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡­


    A dozen golden notes shot into every key acupoint in ck Wolf¡¯s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­


    Shortly, all the acupoints exploded one after another.


    ck Wolf, who was a mid-tier Qian-level Cultivator, lost all of his strength and was never able to cultivate again.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Dragon God Shrine care less about their business!¡± The giant green palm waved and sucked the half-dead ck Wolf up to the air.


    The giant palm then transformed into a small palm and flew towards Zeng Yitao, who was overly stunned.


    ¡°How can someone at such a young age be so brutal!¡±


    The phantom-like palm pped Zeng Yitao on the face repeatedly; he was spinning so much that he could see sparks fly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest for you to take care of!¡± The giant hand formed by the green light left with the unconscious ck Wolf and flew to the west.

 Chapter 255: Life-Death Note

    <h4>Chapter 255: Life-Death Note</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ck Wolf had been taken away.


    However, blood was still gushing endlessly out of Hao Ren¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Xie Yujia murmured as she stared at the sky. Then, she helped Hao Ren to stand up and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Blood is gushing out like it¡¯s free.¡± Hao Ren gave her a bitter smile.


    Zeng Yitao, who was standing at a short distance away from them, picked up his Coil Dragon Golden Spear but was afraid of move around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Hao Ren. Let me try¡­¡± Xie Yujia covered the wound on Hao Ren¡¯s hand with her right hand.


    The golden Dharma Note in her palm started to rotate slowly.


    Then, the wound was shrinking unbelievably!


    Everything recovered as if nothing happened.


    The only thing that could prove the existence of the serious wound was the hole in his shirt.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Ren stared at Xie Yujia in shock.


    ¡°Grandma had told me that the Life-Death Note controls life and death directly. It can kill or save people within seconds.¡±


    Simrly, as golden lights shed, the wound on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder healed, and his skin turned smooth again; not even a trace of scar could be found.


    As for Xie Yujia, it seemed like it didn¡¯t take her much effort to use the golden Dharma Note twice.


    ¡°So, does this mean¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia in amazement and thought, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I will be able to recover from any injuries with the help from Xie Yujia?!¡±


    Although the old Grandma didn¡¯t show up, she injected a dozen golden Dharma Notes into ck Wolf¡¯s body. Those notes had exploded and destroyed every meridian in his body and left him no chance to cultivate ever again. This was the power of the Death Note!


    However, the Grandma had controlled the power of the Death Note purposely and kept him alive; she was going to let the Dragon God Shrine take care of the rest. Otherwise, she could have controlled the Nature Essence inside ck Wolf by using the Death Note, and ck Wolf who was on mid-tier Qian-level have exploded.


    ¡°Is everything alright now?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren with tears all over her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Hao Ren shook his arm and didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Meanwhile, Zeng Yitao was about to run away with the Coil Dragon Golden Spear in his hand but was instantly spotted by Hao Ren.


    Realizing that Hao Ren was staring at him, Zeng Yitao started to shiver.


    ¡°You can take care of the rest!¡± The words left by the old Grandma when she was taking ck Wolf away was still ringing in his ears.


    ¡°My grandpa wouldn¡¯t let you go if you ever touch me!¡± After thinking for a while, Zeng Yitao straightened his back and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking advantage of you; this is just a practice.¡± Hao Ren stood up and dusted himself off.


    A red energy sphere appeared instantly!


    ¡°Who wants to practice with you!¡± Zeng Yitao started to panic, but he wasn¡¯t too scared since he had his Natal Dharma Treasure in hand.


    He shot a beam of golden light toward Hao Ren immediately.


    The Coil Dragon Golden Spear could unleash all of its power without being restricted by the naturalws in Nine Dragon Pce.


    Just like how Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formations could unleash the power of Gen-level, Zeng Yitao¡¯s Coil Dragon Golden Spear could also release the power of Gen-level.


    It was this Natal Dharma Treasure that empowered him and enabled him never to lose a single battle against the cultivators who were within the same level as him. This was precisely where his arrogance came from.


    Earth-elemental sword array formation.


    The long-awaited and thick sword energies dashed out fiercely!


    A yellow disk appeared and spun toward Zeng Yitao!


    The earth-elemental essence was supposed to be majestic like the great mountains; when ced in this sword array, its powerful attack could suffocate enemies.


    The golden light that came out of Zeng Yitao¡¯s Coil Dragon Golden Spear was cracked down immediately by the sword array formation created by the earth-elemental sword energies.


    It was the battle between Zhen-level; Hao Ren was at the low-tier while Zeng Yitao was at the top-tier!


    However, the result was evident as one of them had his anger burst out while the other began to panic.


    Zeng Yitao was knocked out dozens of meters away by the earth-elemental sword array formation. He could barely stand up even with the help of the Coil Dragon Golden Spear.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to push him around too much since he was just a high school student. Thus, he took back the sword energies and didn¡¯t bother talking to him anymore.


    Little White slowly crawled out of the piles of rocks in the distance; there was still some blood at the corner of its mouth.


    It was kicked away by ck Wolf and got seriously injured.


    ¡°Little White.¡± Xie Yujia rushed to Little White and started to cure its injuries.


    Boom!


    Within two seconds, Little White turned into its snow lion form with its ws ring.


    Little White was also at Zhen-level!


    Zeng Yitao assessed his situation and realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win since Hao Ren and Little White were both at Zhen-level and Xie Yujia was able to heal them infinitely.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had received the signal from the bell and were trying to locate and rescue them.


    They would tear Zeng Yitao apart if they saw that Hao Ren was injured.


    East Ocean had to take the overall situation into consideration, and the old Grandma couldn¡¯t embarrass the Dragon God Shrine too much. However, the Lu sisters didn¡¯t care that much.


    ¡°I was just trying to scare you; I didn¡¯t mean to kill you,¡± holding the Coil Dragon Golden Spear, Zeng Yitao said as he shivered.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to waste time listening to his exnation. He called Little White over and sat on its back with Xie Yujia.


    Awoo¡­ Little White howled and flew into the sky. Six sword energies shot straight down from the sky, creating six big holes neatly around Zeng Yitao.


    They were warnings from Hao Ren!


    Little White had already flown hundreds of meters in the air.


    Hao Ren stopped it at the side of the road and put Little White away in the hidden space and fed it two basic Essence Replenishment pills.


    Hao Ren fed Little White at least two pills a day only hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be hungry. However, he didn¡¯t know that Little White was getting further on the path of advancement.


    On Sixth Heaven, the Sky Mountain Sect that specialized in raising Spirit Beasts would only feed them one pill a month. The way Hao Ren raised Little White was insane!


    Inside the Snow Lotus Cave, it didn¡¯t matter how magical the Seven-Colored Snow Lotus was, it was still a spiritual herb that had never been extracted or purified. Moreover, the number of snow lotuses was limited, so every grown snow lion could only have one little piece.


    However, Little White wouldn¡¯t think about how lucky it was. Its rule was to eat when there was food and make a scene of by throwing a tantrum when there wasn¡¯t.


    It forgot about the shame of being kicked away as soon as it took two Essence Replenishment pills. It then fell asleep after it found a corner in the hidden space.


    The Lu Sisters, who were hurrying to rescue them, lost their connect the moment Hao Ren put Little White into the hidden space.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Theynded in the valley and saw Zeng Yitao who had red palm marks on his face. Lu Linlin asked, ¡°Hey kid, have you seen our Gongzi?¡±


    Zeng Yitao stared at them nkly.


    ¡°I mean Gongzi Hao, who is very handsome, looks gentle when he smiles, has elegant gestures, and is very popr among girls¡­¡± Lu Linlin gave a bunch of descriptions but still received nothing from the dull kid in front of her. Then, she added, ¡°Em, the one with a snow lion.¡±


    ¡°That, that way.¡± Zeng Yitao pointed in one direction.


    ¡°Well, good boy, I¡¯ll give you some candyter.¡± Lu Linlin grabbed Lu Lili and flew away.


    Two Qian-level masters disappeared before his eyes instantly!


    Zeng Yitao stared at the direction they took off and was in a great shock, and he sat straight down on the ground.

 Chapter 256: Zhen-level

    <h4>Chapter 256: Zhen-level</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were looking for Hao Ren in the sky while Hao Ren was driving back to East Ocean University with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Are your wounds still hurting?¡± sitting in the passenger seat, Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Hao Ren drove the car calmly.


    The clothes he was wearing at the moment were all ripped apart and had blood stains all over, but the determined look on his face made him look reliant and manly.


    Xie Yujia was going to ask him about his rtionship with Zhao Yanzi, but she held it off after a second thought.


    The car traveled on the road quickly, and they were back on campus soon.


    After dropping Xie Yujia at the front of the Academic Building, Hao Ren started the car again. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some new clothes; the ones I¡¯m wearing now look terrible.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded. She felt a bit relieved after seeing that Hao Ren was totally fine.


    Hao Ren drove off slowly. After he saw Xie Yujia enter the Academic Building through the rear-view mirror, he turned back immediately and drove to the Administrative Building.


    After parking the car downstairs, Hao Ren raced into the building and rushed to the stairs.


    Hao Ren went to Su Han¡¯s office by bumping the door open.


    After closing the door, Hao Ren clenched his teeth as he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He jumped on the couch, and his entire body twisted.


    It was a requirement to experience the pain that results from the transformation of the body when advancing from Li-level to Zhen-level.


    He looked like he was driving calmly earlier, but he was actually clenching his teeth and trying to ovee the painful struggle.


    The extreme pain had already started when he was giving Zeng Yitao a ¡®lesson.¡¯


    He pretended to be calm only because he didn¡¯t want to expose his weakness to Zeng Yitao.


    Now, sweats were dripping down Hao Ren¡¯s forehead.


    On the way back, he stayed silent while driving. It seemed like he was deep in thought or trying to suppress his anger, but the fact was that he almost fainted because of the sharp pain.


    He didn¡¯t want Xie Yujia to worry about him. Therefore, he tried to refrain himself from showing anything abnormal.


    There were some elixirs that could eliminate the pain in Su Han¡¯s drawer. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to take them even though he was suffering extreme pain.


    The greater the pain he overcame, the brighter the future he could have. The realm he could reach would be limited if he relied on elixirs.


    Lumps of clouds gathered in the sky above the Administrative Building.


    He had to put up with the extreme pain that would thoroughly remold himself in order to advance in the realm, and he had to go through a Lightning Tribtion because of the elevation in Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡¯s level.


    He used to have Su Han¡¯s protection, but he could only rely on himself at the moment.


    Purple Cloud Lightning Tribtion!


    A needle-thin dash of lightning split the array formation that was set up in Su Han¡¯s office and stabbed directly at Hao Ren¡¯s heart.


    The immeasurably powerful energy instantly filled Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll immediately started to eliminate the lightning power that kept getting more powerful and was dashing around Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Hao Ren¡¯s meridians would burst whenever the lightning went through.


    Half of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians were damaged.


    Meanwhile, the recreation of the meridians wasn¡¯tpleted yet.


    Hao Ren had to endure the tribtion for human cultivators and the tribtion for dragon cultivators.


    One mouthful of fishy and sweet blood gush to his throat, but Hao Ren forced it back down.


    There would be a Lightning Tribtion every time the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll went up in level, and the power of the Lightning Tribtion would get stronger each time.


    Hao Ren needed to be entirely concentrated while he was going through this. Otherwise, he could lose all of his cultivation strength and die!


    The needle-thin purple lightning pierced into Hao Ren¡¯s body continuously.


    He felt like every acupoint on his body was going to explode.


    Hao Ren felt like the full power of Life-Death Note was probably simr to this.


    Boom!


    108 main acupoints in his body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and finally exploded.


    At this moment, all the clouds in the sky disappeared in a sh.


    Half an hourter, Hao Ren slowly woke up and saw his clothespletely torn apart. The couch he was lying on turned ck and burned as well.


    Hao Ren was quite terrified after going through that. It was indeed dangerous to go through a Lightning Tribtion without anyone else watching over you.


    The Dragon Core was as smooth as before, all the 40 openings on the Dragon Core had been smoothly polished. Although the acupoints and meridians in his body were still quite numb, they were slowly recovering.


    If Hao Ren had been a regr brat before, he could be called a talented cultivator now.


    The experience of thoroughly remolding himself was extremely painful, but his bodyposition and quality improved spectacrly.


    Yu Rong and the others might not be able to tell the difference since they were with Hao Ren almost every day, but any of his old ssmates from high school would be surprised to find that Hao Ren had turned from average to outstandingly handsome.


    Even his gestures and expressions followed the naturalws.


    ¡°Woosh.¡± Hao Ren exhaled; he almost dropped his phone on the floor after realizing how ragged he was.


    He picked up the phone and saw a message from Xie Yujia asking how clothes shopping was going.


    Hao Ren thought for a while and replied that he got the clothes and would be back in ss soon.


    He couldn¡¯t go out like this, so he called Lu Linlin and asked her to bring him some clothes.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili felt anxious as they could not trace Hao Ren. They didn¡¯t realize that they could have used their phones until Hao Ren called them.


    Lu Linlin patted her head. Although they bought cell phones, they never remembered to use it.


    The Lu sisters arrived at Su Han¡¯s office shortly with a set of clothes.


    Seeing Hao Ren in some burned clothes, they were shocked. ¡°What happened to you, Gongzi?¡±


    Hao Ren showed a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m at Zhen-level now.¡±


    They paused for a second out of surprise, and then their expressions turned joyful. ¡°Congrattions, Gongzi!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky that I got the 40th opening.¡± Hao Ren looked at them and asked as he took over the clothes, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t leaving the room?¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked back at Hao Ren, covered their mouths andughing. Finally, they walked out of the office while holding hands and waited for him outside.


    As a matter of fact, how could a door block them if they really want to look?


    Hao Ren walked out in his new outfit; he looked extraordinarily handsome except for his messy hair. He was gentle yet had power, and he was calm as well with fierceness. If it were on Fifth Heaven, a cultivator at the Core Formation Realm like him would be called Uncle-Master and respected by the cultivators in the sect.


    ¡°Gongzi is getting more and more handsome now.¡± Seeing Hao Rening out, Lu Linlin slipped in some sincere but also ttering words.


    ¡°So, the reason that Gongzi looked for us was to have us watch over you? I¡¯m sorry we werete,¡± biting her lower lip, Lu Lili apologized.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to talk more about what happened in the valley, so he shook his head and said, ¡°No worries; it was scary but not dangerous. Everything is fine.¡±


    He looked back at the burned couch in Su Han¡¯s office and said, ¡°I guess I have to get Su Han a new couch now.¡±


    ¡°Leave that to us,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said joyfully.


    The stronger Hao Ren got, the happier they became. They knew many interesting ces in the mortal world. Unfortunately, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t able to explore with them with his current strength.

 Chapter 257: Everyone on Alert

    <h4>Chapter 257: Everyone on Alert</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Changing into new clothes, Hao Ren realized that it was toote for him to return to the dorm for books. He went directly to the Academic Building for ss.


    The ss was already half over when he got to the ssroom. It was a course in a small ssroom which had only a front door.


    ¡°Sir, sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Hao Ren stood in the doorway with empty hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come in!¡± Oldman Sun was notorious for his fierceness among the students, but he was genial with Hao Ren.


    Hiss¡­ Yu Rong and guys sitting in the back row gasped.


    They dared not skip any of Oldman Sun¡¯s sses, but Hao Ren¡­


    When Hao Ren trotted to the back row of the ssroom, Xie Yujia who was sitting in the front row noticed that he was wearing new clothes when he passed by.


    She smiled at him, and Hao Ren smiled back and gave her a little wave.


    Beside Xie Yujia, Ma Lina bumped her with her elbow with a teasing look.


    In the back row of the ssroom, Zhao Jiayi scooted over and pulled Hao Ren to his side.


    ¡°ording to our reliable sources, you and Xie Yujia were both absentst night. Did you spend the night out with her?¡± Zhao Jiayi asked Hao Ren with arched eyebrows.


    ¡°You are more impressive, Captain of the Basketball Team. I rarely see you nowadays!¡± Hao Ren tried to change the subject.


    Oldman Sun coughed loudly in the front of the ssroom.


    Realizing that his voice was too loud, Hao Ren immediately shut up. He found his voice got more resonant after breaking through to Zhen-level.


    Xie Yujia turned and looked at Hao Ren with a faint smile.


    Hao Ren smiled back. Now that they shared the same secrets, they felt closer than before.


    Although Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t know what they were smiling about, he was envious. As the captain of the Basketball Team, many girls came to watch him y each day, but none of them was nearly as gentle and beautiful as Xie Yujia.


    Of course, Xie Yujia was Hao Ren¡¯s girl, and Zhao Jiayi felt nothing but happiness for his good buddy.


    After the ss, Zhao Jiayi and the others left without dragging Hao Ren to y online games. Naturally, they expected that Hao Ren would go out with Xie Yujia.


    However, Xie Yujia was not the clinging kind of girl, especially at school. She told Hao Ren that she was going to the library and rode her bike to borrow books.


    They were intimate but not clinging, perfect for the both of them.


    After knowing Hao Ren¡¯s secrets, she was no longer worried about him. Their rtionship returned to normal.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren had his own business to tend to. First, he ran to the ce behind the library and took out Little White which attracted a group of girls who fed it. Then, he went to Su Han¡¯s office to cultivate quietly, trying his best to absorb the five-elemental essences from nature.


    He knew that he should never ck back in cultivation. Although the Dragon Core could absorb Nature Essence by itself, the cultivation progress would be slow if he didn¡¯t work hard at it.


    The incident with ck Wolf showed him that despite all the rules and restrictions, strength spoke the loudest in the world of cultivation.


    If a high-level cultivator broke the rules and made a move against a low-level cultivator, thetter would have absolutely no power to defend himself or herself.


    After cultivating through the two-hour lunch break, Hao Ren returned to ss in the afternoon. Then, he went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to tutor her.


    It was dinner time, and the campus was full of boisterous crowds. Not wanting to attract attention, Hao Ren left his car at the Administration Building and took a bus to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Zhao Yanzi had just gotten home, and Zhao Hongyu was cooking dinner while Zhao Guang was looking through some files in the study room


    ¡°Hello, Uncle, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren opened the door and entered the living room.


    ¡°Hello, Ren!¡± Zhao Hongyu walked out of the kitchen with a te of vegetables in her hand.


    ¡°It has been a while since thest tutoring session.¡± Hao Ren lifted the tutoring materials in his hand which took him the entire afternoon make.


    ¡°Ren, you¡¯ve been busytely.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s busy in love,¡± Zhao Yanzi, who was watching TV on the sofa, said with a pout.


    ¡°Really? In love with who?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked curiously.


    Zhao Yanzi remained silent.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t pursue the topic. She smiled at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the fried pork dish. You two should go to the dining room.¡±


    She then turned to the direction of the study room and called, ¡°Zhao Guang, time for dinner!¡±


    Zhao Guang rubbed his head and stood up. As he walked into the living room, he nodded at Hao Ren; he looked preupied with troubles on his mind.


    The four of them sat by the table which was full of delicious-looking dishes, reminding Hao Ren of the old days when he came here every day for dinner.


    ¡°I called your Grandma today to invite her to our house, but she insisted on staying in your house by the sea,¡± Zhao Hongyu said while cing the tes and chopsticks before each of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Grandma will be fine since Uncle Wang wille to the house to take care of her.¡± Hao Ren smiled at her gratefully. ¡°Oh, how are things going in the Dragon Pce?¡±


    ¡°The elders are still recovering, Elder Xingyue is taking care of Su Han, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle is still traveling. Everything is peaceful for the time being,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Great.¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°Today, Zeng Yitao and I¡­¡±


    ¡°We know already.¡± Zhao Hongyu interrupted Hao Ren.


    ¡°Zeng Yitao?¡± Zhao Yanzi got curious.


    ¡°Some trivia stuff. Eat your dinner.¡± Zhao Hongyu ced a pair of chopsticks before Zhao Yanzi with force.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s face was grim. He didn¡¯t speak, seeming to have a lot of things on his mind.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve talked to Elder Sun, and you can go to his martial arts dojo when you want to practice. It¡¯s not far from your school, and you may go anytime you want,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    He could practice the boxing technique in the small forest by the school, but he needed an open space to practice the sword array formations.


    With the conflicts between East Ocean and West Ocean escting, he must increase his strength as much as he could. However, to make his parents and Grandma happy, he couldn¡¯t give up his studies and must pass each exam as well.


    On top of that, he must squeeze some time out to tutor Zhao Yanzi.


    From the looks of Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang, they didn¡¯t want Zhao Yanzi to be involved in the conflict. They hoped that she could live her life like an ordinary middle school girl.


    After dinner, Zhao Hongyu urged Zhao Yanzi to go to her room for the tutoring session. Zhao Yanzi wanted to stay in the living room a little bit to watch TV. But at her father¡¯s stern look, she went upstairs reluctantly.


    With the bag of tutoring materials in his hand, Hao Ren followed her up the stairs. He had prepared a lot of practices for her to make up the time lost.


    After they had gone upstairs, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s calm and ease expression disappeared.


    She looked at Zhao Guang with worry. ¡°Is it very serious?¡±


    ¡°Zeng Yitao lost one level of cultivation strength in the fight with Ren, and he is now on Li-level. With what I know about Oldman Zeng, I¡¯m sure he will use this excuse toe to us with arge group of masters from West Ocean. I¡¯ve ordered Elder Sun to stay alert and have guards all over the city,¡± Zhao Guang said with a sigh.

 Chapter 258: The Boss in East Ocean City

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Boss in East Ocean City</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi stomped up to the second floor and entered her room quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired!¡± The moment she got into the room, she jumped onto the bed.


    Hao Ren walked into the room with the tutoring materials. He had expected that she would getzy despite her promise of hard work. Instead of urging her to do her work, he sat down at her desk and began to check her past few days¡¯ homework.


    Her math homework was full of red cross marks; it was a pathetic sight.


    He opened her English homework and found that the situation was a little better, though the teacher marked out quite a few grammar mistakes with red ink.


    Then, he saw therge number of red circles highlighting her mistakes in her Chinese homework.


    Geography, biology, physics¡­ Each of the homework was full of red marks.


    ¡°Is Zhao Yanzi even paying any attention to her studies?¡± While he flipped through the homework, Hao Ren¡¯s confidence began to drop little by little. She wasn¡¯t a good student before, but her homework had never received such ¡®fierce attacks¡¯ from her teachers.


    By now, he had a general understanding of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s study ability. She had been at her peak while preparing for the midterm exams. However, she had quicklygged behind and once again became a ¡®poor student¡¯ in her teachers¡¯ eyes now.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s time to study!¡± Hao Ren tapped her feet.


    Zhao Yanzi lied on the bedzily. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Stopining. I checked your homework, and most of the answers are wrong. Hao Ren nced at her in exasperation.


    ¡°The stuff we learned recently is really hard, such as geometry, algebra, convex lenses, concave lenses, and irregr verbs in tenses. I have a headache whenever I look at them!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned over and sat up.


    ¡°They are hard, but you still have to learn them.¡± Hao Ren took out two test papers. ¡°Tonight, we will focus on math, tomorrow will be physics, and the day after tomorrow will be English¡­¡±


    Before he finished, Zhao Yanzi fell back onto the bed.


    Compared with studying these concepts, she would rather cultivate even if she had to withstand the pain.


    However, she had promised Zhao Hongyu that she would study hard while Hao Ren cultivated for her. Hao Ren didn¡¯t know about her promise, but she couldn¡¯t go back on her words now.


    ¡°Stopining and do the test. I know middle school geometry is hard, so I prepared a test of geometry problems for you to write.¡± Hao Ren ced the paper before her.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done my homework yet!¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go since it¡¯s a waste of my time if I stay.¡± Instead of arguing with her, Hao Ren stood up and turned to the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed his hand suddenly. If Hao Ren left now, her mom would know that she had been cking and would scold her.


    ¡°Then do the test.¡± Hao Ren nudged his hand-written test paper forward.


    He had selected the problems carefully from the practice booklets and ced them in order of difficulty to suit Zhao Yanzi¡¯s current level. He had spent a whole ss copying the problems and the geometrical drawings; it was not an easy task.


    Although Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t understand the effort he put in it, he knew he had done his best to help her.


    ¡°Stop nagging! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled over her backpack reluctantly and took out a pencil and an eraser. Then, she began writing the test in her bed, while lying on her belly.


    Hao Ren looked at her, wondering what was up with her pose. However, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her as she was doing the test.


    Lying on her belly, Zhao Yanzi put the backpack under the paper and began to do the test with a big sigh.


    Doing lots of practice problems was a traditional but effective way of getting a good mark on the exams. In order to tutor Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren reviewed all the middle school concepts and even studied the new concepts that were added to the curriculum after his graduation from middle school.


    It was not an easy job to be Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tutor. With her unlikable personality and poor academic foundation, no wonder Zhao Hongyu had difficulty finding a proper tutor for her.


    Zhao Yanzi knew Hao Ren was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t bend to her tantrums; reluctantly, she began to write the mock test.


    Furrowing her brows and nibbling the head of the pencil with puffed cheeks, she swung her lower legs back and forth while lying on her belly.


    Hao Ren sat on the chair beside the bed, supervising her while checking the time. Seeing her swinging legs and frowning eyebrows, he found her a little adorable.


    ¡°I sat for a whole day, and my lower back is sore,¡± Zhao Yanzi turned to look at Hao Ren abruptly and said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hao Ren looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Massage my back,¡± Zhao Yanzi turned back to the paper and said.


    Hao Ren froze for a moment since it was the first time that Zhao Yanzi gave him an ¡°order.¡±


    Hao Ren cleared his throat before scooting his chair toward her pink bed.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her attention back to the paper with a frown.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t massage my back, I won¡¯t do the test,¡± Zhao Yanzi said casually with her eyes on the paper.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll try.¡± Gingerly, Hao Ren ced his hands on her lower back.


    Her waist was slim, and he could feel her smooth and supple skin underneath her sweater.


    ¡°It¡¯s sore! Do it!¡± Zhao Yanzi twisted her lower back while writing the paper.


    ¡°Ok, ok¡­¡± Tentatively, he patted her lower back lightly to appease her so that she could focus on the paper.


    ¡°Left, left!¡± Zhao Yanzi instructed while she drew the pencil across the paper.


    While Hao Ren¡¯s hands moved to the left, Zhao Yanzi yelled, ¡°Right, right!¡±


    Then, his hands moved to the right side of her lower back.


    ¡°Up a bit! Yeah! Right there! More!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s hands moved from her lower back to her upper back then to her shoulders, massaging her with the right amount of force.


    After a while, Hao Ren heard no more instructions from her. Thinking that she was busy writing the test, he continued the massage and checked up on her.


    Then, he found her soundly asleep!


    Her posture was notdylike at all. A trickle of saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth and traveled along her pencil onto the test paper that Hao Ren had spent hours to make.


    ¡°Well, you are enjoying mybor too well!¡±


    Withdrawing his hands, Hao Ren pulled out the test paper from her dripping saliva. He gritted his teeth and had the urge to wake her, but he controlled himself.


    Judging from her udylike posture, Hao Ren was sure that she was not faking it. Obviously, she had been tired recently.


    ¡°Damn girl¡­¡± Hao Ren nced at her before tucking her into her quilt. Then, he took the paper to the desk to check her answers.


    She only had finished half of the test, and the answers she gave were mostly wrong. Since Hao Ren selected the problems, he knew the concept that was tested by each problem. Therefore, he had a general understanding of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s weaknesses in Geometry.


    He marked the paper carefully before analyzing her mistakes. He checked his watch and found that it was already nine o¡¯clock; he needed to go back to his dorm.


    He looked back and saw Zhao Yanzi still soundly asleep in her bed. She seemed quite like Little White when she slept.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t wake her up and urge her to finish her homework. He took out her homework and did some of the difficult problems. cing the answers beside her homework, he stood up quietly before turning off the light and shutting the door behind him.


    Zhao Hongyu was checking an architectural design in the living room. Despite the threat from West Ocean, she didn¡¯t want to leave her work behind.


    When Hao Ren tiptoed down the stairs, Zhao Hongyu looked up. ¡°The tutoring session is over?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded and walked into the living room.


    ¡°How was Zi today?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked him.


    ¡°Well, she worked hard today.¡± Hao Ren covered for Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I hope she studies hard and understands the hardships in life.¡± With a slight sigh, she looked at Hao Ren. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back to school, ok?¡±


    Hao Ren declined immediately. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll take the bus back to school. Where¡¯s Uncle?¡±


    ¡°He went out to handle some emergencies.¡± Seeing the concerned look on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Zhao Hongyu continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s something rted to his business.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. Besides managing the Dragon Pce, Zhao Guang had to manage the businesses onnd. After all, the businesses onnd rted to the activities of the cultivators of East Ocean. Also, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were working hard to create a steady and peaceful environment for Zhao Yanzi.


    When Zhao Hongyu walked Hao Ren to the door, something urred to her. ¡°Oh, you have a spirit beast that is capable of flying, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren looked at her curiously, not knowing why she brought it up.


    ¡°Since that is the case, you can fly in the city on your spirit beast.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at him. ¡°As long as you put a stealth energy sphere around you, ordinary people can¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°But cultivators can¡¯t¡­¡± Hao Ren was about to raise a question when he suddenly realized that the dragon cultivators couldn¡¯t fly due to the supervision of the inspectors.


    Now, he was an inspector!


    Little White rolled out from Hao Ren¡¯s ne. With a booming sound, it turned into its snow lion form with golden paws and white fur.


    Hao Ren put a reddish-pink energy shield around him and got onto Little White¡¯s back. It flew high in the air.


    Since Su Han, the regional inspector of East Ocean City, was now recovering from her injuries in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, as Su Han¡¯s assistant, Hao Ren was now the highest ranking official among the cultivators in East Ocean City.

 Chapter 259: Recruiting Me into a Club?

    <h4>Chapter 259: Recruiting Me into a Club?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    With mes burning around its paws, Little white flew steadily in the sky with Hao Ren on its back. As amon species left behind in the mortal world by the Sky Mountain Sect, Little White had a very average bloodline, which meant that it had almost no chance of advancing and evolving.


    Although themon species of spirit beasts had traces of ancient godly beasts¡¯ bloodline in their bodies, the traces of bloodline were so thin that they were extremely difficult to activate. Even the adult snow lions living in the Snow Lotus Cave on the Sky Mountain could only activate the most basic innate power such as Fire-ball Spell and Frozen Spell after eating snow lotuses for many years.


    However, with therge number of elixir pills Hao Ren fed it, Little White, though not an adult yet, had activated its flying ability and had even developed the fire-elemental power!


    It meant that Little White, which had been despised by that girl on Fifth Heaven, now possessed the power of level 1 spirit beast.


    If Hao Ren fed it elixir pills every day and Little White cultivated hard, it might have a chance topletely activate the ancient bloodline in its body and advance into a godly beast.


    However, Hao Ren and Little White didn¡¯t know about the situation. Little White just ate when it was hungry, and Hao Ren would feed it two Essence Replenishment Pills each day to stop its badgering.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back and looking down at the city from a height of hundreds of meters above the ground, Hao Ren felt a wondrous feeling. Little White was also enjoying the breeze; it flew leisurely, as fast as a floating balloon.


    Just months ago, Hao Ren had never imagined that he would be able to ride a lion and look down at the entire city from the sky as an ¡®inspector.¡¯


    Matters with Zhao Yanzi, West Ocean, school, and more were all forgotten as he stared at the brightly lit East Ocean City in the quiet sky above the city.


    He had wanted to live an ordinary life, but he had to adapt to the changes and get used to new things.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s get down!¡± he ordered in a low voice as he patted Little White¡¯s neck lightly.


    With a low roar, Little White dashed toward the East Ocean University campus below them.


    Like a shooting star, they arched toward the ground.


    Bang! Little Whitended in the small forest.


    Hao Ren, who was enjoying the amazing feeling and the beautiful city view from the sky, jumped off Little White¡¯s back dizzily and pped its head. ¡°Damn dog! Couldn¡¯t yound gently?!¡±


    Little White looked at him innocently with its big ck and watery eyes.


    ¡°Well, this is an extra elixir pill for you!¡± After taking out an Essence Replenishment Pill from the wooden box in his hidden space, Hao Ren tossed it into Little White¡¯s mouth.


    Little White felt wronged a moment ago, but it instantly became joyous. Transforming into its mini size, it ran around Hao Ren¡¯s ankles, rubbing its head against his legs like a kitten.


    ¡°You have no backbone!¡± Picking it up by the back of its neck, he tossed the beast into his hidden space.


    During the night, the dew was substantial in this forest, and that was why no student couples came here to make out. It provided Hao Ren with a perfectnding ce.


    After straightening his clothes, Hao Ren walked out of the forest before crossing the campus and returning to his dorm.


    Huang Jianfeng and the others were ying cards in the dorm, and they would never have imagined that Hao Ren had been patrolling the city in the sky. They thought he went out with Xie Yujia, so they didn¡¯t ask him any questions when he came back to the dormte at night, right before the gate would be locked up.


    Hao Ren was no longer the same person he was two months ago, but his buddies saw him every day and didn¡¯t notice the transformations.


    Next morning came.


    Zhao Jiayi had spent the night in the stadium practicing and didn¡¯t return to the dorm. Ever since he became the Captain of the Basketball Team, he got quite busy.


    Seeing that Cao Ronghua and Zhou Liren were still soundly asleep, Hao Ren washed up and went jogging. Cultivation could improve his physical strength, but it couldn¡¯t give himbat ability in melee battles.


    After running 20ps around the campus, he went to the small forest where hendedst night and practiced horse stance punch 1,000 times. After the high-intensity workout, he only sweated slightly.


    It was still early, so he practiced the Fundamental Boxing Techniques, that he learned from the Dragon Pce, nine times. The movements were not hard for Hao Ren in his current state.


    However, it was a test of physical strength and endurance to make each movement urate and proper.


    After all, this set of boxing techniques were used to train the soldiers in the Dragon Pce, and the lowest-leveled soldiers were at Li-level. In other words, this set of boxing techniques with no name was the training technique for cultivators!


    After practicing it nine times, Hao Ren was soaked in sweat even though he had reached Zhen-level. It was a top-rated set of boxing techniques that could toughen one¡¯s muscles and bones.


    Zhao Jiayi or Zhou Liren probably would have copsed to the ground with fatigue after practicing only half of the boxing techniques. Some movements were beyond their strengths and abilities; if they forced themselves to do those movements, they probably would break their bones or get cramps.


    Exhaling deeply, Hao Ren walked out of the small forest and toward Academic Building C with his bag in his hand.


    It was breakfast time, so Hao Ren merged into the crowds in the direction of the cafeteria, nning to have breakfast before going to ss.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a tall and thin girl wearing a pair of sses stopped Hao Ren.


    She stared at Hao Ren for a few seconds before giving him a warm smile. ¡°Do you have any interest in joining our club?¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and shook his head. ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Unlike the ordinary school clubs, ours is an internal club called the Association of the Five Dragons,¡± She continued.


    ¡°The Association of the Five Dragons?¡± Hao Ren activated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, looked at her carefully, and saw a pale blue light around her. She belonged to one of the water-elemental dragon ns, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t know which branch she was from,ke, river, or stream.


    Seeming to have sensed Hao Ren¡¯s question on his mind, this girl introduced herself in a low voice, ¡°I belong to Dongting Lake. You should be a member of East Ocean, right? Since we belong to the same circle, we should have each other¡¯s back.¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a moment, but he still shook his head.


    When he was below Zhen-level, the so-called ¡®circle¡¯ ignored him.


    Now that he had broken through to Zhen-level, they immediately sent someone to recruit him, trying to pull him into their circle to strengthen their force. Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t fall for their tricks.


    Besides, there were all kinds of conflicts between the different circles, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to be a part of it. With a wave of his hand, he walked out of the cafeteria.


    On his way to the Academic Building, several senior students came to him and invited him to join their mysterious clubs. Hao Ren refused them all.


    When he walked around the campus as a low-level cultivator who was working on the Spirit Concentration Scroll, they pretended not to see him. When some big events happened in the Dragon Tribe, and they met on the roadside to discuss, they had never thought of including Hao Ren. Even when Huang Xujie tried to bully him, none of the so-called ¡®fellow dragons¡¯ offered help.


    That was why Hao Ren ignored them now.


    ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t consider our offers? We have many cultivation discussion groups, and we could trade low-tier dharma treasures with each other inside our association.¡±


    ¡°The head of our club is a Dui-level master, and he will give you some guidance. You¡¯ve just reached Zhen-level, but it¡¯s difficult to solidify your realm without the guidance of a master.¡±


    ¡°We have many single dragon girls in our club. If you find someone you like, you two can practice dual-cultivation¡­¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s refusal didn¡¯t dissuade them. Three representatives from three clubs followed Hao Ren tightly.


    ¡°To be clear, I¡¯ll join none of your clubs.¡± Afraid that they would follow him into the ssroom, Hao Ren stopped to make his attitude clear.


    ¡°Although Zhen-level is not weak, it¡¯s not powerful either. Since you are around the school every day, I suggest you join one of our clubs.¡±


    One of them began to threaten him.


    ¡°Well, do you mean that you guys will find opportunities to attack me if I don¡¯t join any of your clubs?¡± Hao Ren asked them in a harsher tone.


    ¡°Right!¡± the three of them answered at the same time.


    After all, in East Ocean City, there were only about eight cultivation clubs; none of the Zhen-level students could stay independent!


    They had been indifferent to Hao Ren when he was below Zhen Level. However, he had to join one of them after he reached Zhen-level!


    On the surface, they talked about taking care of each other. However, their real purpose was to strengthen their force to overpower the other clubs.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you three minutes to consider. You must choose one of the three clubs!¡± The senior-looking student gave Hao Ren an ultimatum.


    They forced him to join one of them! They thought that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t very powerful as a Zhen-level cultivator.


    The other two representatives surrounded him with their arms crossed.


    Judging from the lights they emitted, Hao Ren knew that each of them was on or above Zhen-level. If Hao Ren refused to join one of their clubs, they would put down a red energy sphere and attack him.


    None of the Zhen-level students could stay out of their control; it was the unwritten rule. Of course, after a cultivator joined one of the clubs, he or she would have to contribute to the club by handing in money and offeringbor.


    Uninterested, Hao Ren turned around and continued toward Academic Building C.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The senior studentunched an attack suddenly.


    As the vice-president of the Sea Light Club, he was a Gen-level cultivator, and he wanted to pull Hao Ren into his club.


    Hao Ren blocked his arm and leaped half a step forward. Meanwhile, the other two representatives entered the fray.


    Since Hao Ren had expressively told them that he wouldn¡¯t join any of their clubs, they decided to teach him a lesson.


    They had never paid attention to Hao Ren when he was below Zhen-level, so they didn¡¯t know about his close rtionship with Lu Qing and his identity as the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n, the real ruler of East Ocean City!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With both hands, Hao Ren pushed their arms away.


    The effects of the fundamental boxing techniques were showing.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could be used in long-rangebat, and the fundamental boxing techniques could be used in meleebat.


    Surprised, the three representatives immediately put Nature Essence into their hands beforeunching another round of attacks at Hao Ren at the same time. Since he refused to join their clubs, he became theirmon enemy, and they would teach him a lesson!


    In the horse stance, Hao Ren moved half a step to the left before punching at the senior student who hadunched the first attack.


    With five-element sword energy on his fist, Hao Ren¡¯s punch on the senior student¡¯s chest forced him back three steps.


    Hao Ren then turned and blocked the arms of the other two attackers before punching their bellies.


    Instantly, the two girls who were at top-tier Zhen-level were knocked away! Hao Ren had used the explosive momentum from the fundamental boxing techniques and the Hundun Lightning which could break all five elements.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. For the students in the distance, they just saw the three of them leave Hao Ren¡¯s side abruptly, but the details were lost to them.


    The three attackers all stared at Hao Ren in shock.


    Although their attacks were not coordinated, they were all cultivators either on or above Zhen-level and good fighters in the school. However, they couldn¡¯t even get near Hao Ren, a student who had just reached Zhen-level.


    The two girls felt a numb sensation in their bellies, and they couldn¡¯t activate their Nature Essence as if all their energies were locked up for the time being.


    Hundun Lightning could break the five elements in nature while the five-elemental sword array formations were even more powerful. Since they were in a public ce on the campus, Hao Ren had not unleashed his full strength.


    ¡°After all, I¡¯m an inspector, and you dared to attack me?¡± Hao Ren brushed the dust off his clothes before looking at them coldly.¡±


    ¡°Inspector?¡±


    The three senior members of the cultivation clubs all looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    They concentrated and took a closer look, and sure enough, there was a faint golden me mark on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead.


    None of them had imagined that this young Zhen-level cultivator would be an inspector!


    They were stunned.


    After all, attacking an inspector was a serious crime.


    Hao Ren could arrest them this moment since an inspector could act first and report to the headquarterter.


    Even as an assisting inspector, Hao Ren¡¯s status was many levels higher than theirs.


    While they engaged themselves in ¡®yful battles¡¯ in the school, this sophomore had be an assisting inspector!


    Ignoring the stunned looks on their faces, Hao Ren walked past them and continued toward the Academic Building.


    At this moment, a thick dark cloud floated across the sky above East Ocean University.


    With a livid face, Oldman Zeng came to East Ocean City with six Qian-level elders and ten Kun-level elders on a punitive expedition!

 Chapter 260: Hand Him Over!

    <h4>Chapter 260: Hand Him Over!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren came to the ssroom, it was already full. Zhou Liren had upied seats in the third row, and he beckoned to Hao Ren, ¡°Here! Here!¡±


    He had rushed here after the morning¡¯s Advanced Mathematics to grab good seats. However, he was doomed to be disappointed today.


    Xie Yujia and Ma Lina walked into the room, chatting andughing. Xie Yujia was wearing a white T-shirt with a cartoonish pattern and a pair of pale blue jeans. The clothes were ordinary, but she looked refreshing and bright in them.


    After all, simple clothes needed an excellent figure to show its effect. Without the fancy designs to conceal the shorings of the body, Xie Yujia presented her real and natural form.


    Xie Yujia believed in dressing simple, and her figure looked great in simple clothes.


    Xie Yujia smiled lightly when she passed Hao Ren before pulling Ma Lina to the back row.


    Zhou Liren looked back at Xie Yujia and bumped Hao Ren with his elbow. ¡°Hey, I observed carefully in the past couple of days and found that Xie Yujia is even more beautiful than before!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think it was surprising. ¡°After all, she has begun cultivating recently, and it enhanced herplexion. Besides, with her excellent talent, her aura and strength will improve faster than other cultivators,¡± he thought.


    He didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia¡¯s talent in terms of cultivation couldn¡¯t get poorer. The old Grandma wouldn¡¯t have taken her as herst disciple if talent was the only thing she cared about.


    Xie Yujia had a ¡®Stone Body Type.¡¯ She was very insensitive to the Nature Essence, and it was challenging for her to absorb it. The old Grandma nted a Nascent Soul Realm Life Note in her body, so she possessed the cultivation speed of a Nascent Soul Realm master. Despite the Life Note, Xie Yujia was still in the Qi-Refinement Realm.


    With this insane Life Note, she could concentrate Nature Essence at a high-intensity, but she could only absorb one percent of it.


    Even Zhao Jiayi or Zhou Liren had better cultivation talent than Xue Yujia.


    However, the old Grandma saw through all that and didn¡¯t care about what realm Xie Yujia could reach. After all, no one would dare to mess with her with the old Grandma as her master.


    Xie Yujia and Ma Lina walked to thest row of the room and sat in the middle seats.


    Zhou Liren turned to look at Xie Yujia again andmented, ¡°Women do get more beautiful as they mature. Howe I didn¡¯t find Xie Yujia beautiful before?¡±


    Hao Ren also looked back at her. Sitting in thest row, which was the highest point of the room, Xie Yujia¡¯s skin was as bright and translucent as a newly peeled egg, good enough for a skincaremercial. After all, great skin would significantly boost a girl¡¯s natural beauty.


    Tap! Tap¡­ The sound of high-heels resonated in the corridor outside of the ssroom.


    Next to Hao Ren, Zhou Liren immediately sat upright. A bit further away in the row, Cao Ronghua and Zhao Jiayi also looked expectant. All the other guys turned their gazes toward the door as well.


    A teacher in business attire walked into the ssroom.


    It was a young female teacher.


    ¡°What?!¡± The guys were astonished.


    The teacher walked to the tform. ¡°Ms. Su Han is not avable, and I¡¯ll teach the course as her substitute for the next few weeks.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± The guys were greatly disappointed.


    Obviously, the young substitute teacher had dressed carefully, but she could never hold a candle to Su Han.


    ¡°In the next few weeks, we¡¯ll work together. My name is¡­¡± The young teacher began to write her name on the ckboard, but the guys had no interest to know it.


    They came to the ss to see Su Han, the No.1 Beauty in East Ocean. Even though they couldn¡¯t talk to her directly, it was still enjoyable to watch her.


    They lost all interest in the course with the appearance of the substitute teacher.


    As Su Han¡¯s biggest fan, Zhou Liren felt like he had never been this disappointed in his life. He slumped onto the desk and looked dispirited.


    ¡°When will Ms. Sue back?¡± a guy blurted out the question to the substitute teacher.


    It was not giving substitute teacher face.


    ¡°Maybe two or three weeks; it depends on the school¡¯s scheduling. Possibly, I¡¯ll teach the course from now on!¡± The substitute teacher looked around and said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s true, I¡¯ll skip this ss in the future,¡± Zhou Lirenmented.


    Many guys shared his thoughts, which meant that the most popr course would quickly be the most unpopr one.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren thought about the substitute teacher¡¯s words and thought it was quite possible that Su Han would take the opportunity to give up her position in the school.


    It was an eventful time since East Ocean and West Ocean were fighting with each other secretly, and her leisure life woulde to an end. It was quite likely that she would focus her attention on her job as an inspector.


    However, Hao Ren wanted her to stay in the school.


    Buzz¡­ His cell phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and saw a text message from Xie Yujia who was sitting in the back of the ssroom.


    It read, ¡°What happened to Su Han? Is she dealing with family issues? Do you know anything about it?¡±


    ¡°She is sick,¡± Hao Ren replied to the message.


    He didn¡¯t think that Xie Yujia knew about Su Han¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t say too much.


    ¡°Sick? She is taking several weeks off? Is her illness very serious? Could you contact her and tell her that we¡¯ll go visit her tonight?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s reply came instantly.


    Xie Yujia was the best student in the ss, and Su Han had a good impression of her. Besides, Su Han was exceptionally kind to her due to the mark left by a Soul Formation Realm cultivator on her shoulder that was only visible to inspectors.


    That was why Xie Yujia was grateful toward Su Han, the cold teacher in other students¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°I will tell you more about it when the ss is over,¡± after a moment of consideration, Hao Ren replied.


    While the guysmented their misfortune in the ssroom, Oldman Zeng went to the headquarter of Mingri Group with 16 senior elders.


    Oldman Zeng was dressed in dark-red Chinese traditional suit while the six Qian-level elders were wearing silver suits and the ten Kun-level elders were wearing ck suits; one could see their ranks at one nce.


    They walked into the grand hall in a pyramid-like formation with Oldman Zeng in the front.


    ¡°Sir, who are you visiting? Please register your name here!¡± The young and pretty receptionist saw their aggressiveness and immediately called out to Oldman Zeng.


    Oldman Zeng looked like a fit old man in his 60¡¯s while the 16 elders behind him all looked like they were 40 to 50 years old.


    If they had been a group of younger men, the receptionist would have been scared. But to her, they were just a group of old men pretending to be the mafia!


    When she called out, the guards standing by the pathways walked over and tried to stop them. ¡°Sir, who are you visiting? This is a private building not open to the public.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± With a wave of his hand, Oldman Zeng sent the guard, who was speaking, rolling on the floor.


    The remaining guards immediately surrounded them.


    With several pushes, Oldman Zeng sent all the guards flying backward.


    ¡°The old man is a martial arts master,¡± the captain of the security team took out his walkie-talkie and called out urgently, ¡°Send back-up to the grand hall!¡±


    With a livid expression, Oldman Zeng walked directly into the pathway with the 16 elders.


    When the captain picked up the electric baton and tried to stop them, the receptionist called out with the phone in her hand, ¡°Brother Liu! The boss said just let them up!¡±


    Without stopping, Oldman Zeng kicked the blockade in front of the pathway, and it shattered under his foot.


    He could have gone directly to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to see Zhao Guang, the lord of East Ocean. Instead, he came to the headquarter of Mingri Group with 16 elders and forced their way up, showing everyone that he was here to make trouble.


    They took the elevator to the top floor.


    In the hall, the employees of Mingri Group and the pedestrians on the street all stared at the elevator in astonishment.


    Ting! The elevator arrived on the top floor.


    With a snort, Oldman Zeng led 16 senior elders toward Zhao Guang¡¯s office. If Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t give him a satisfactory answer, he wouldn¡¯t mind destroying the whole building with the elders.


    A member of East Ocean injured Zeng Yitao, the Crown Prince of West Ocean, and damaged his Dragon Core, making him drop to Li-level from Zhen-level. Now, Zeng Yitao couldn¡¯t even use his natal dharma treasure, Coil Dragon Gold Spear! Such a disgrace made the conflict between East Ocean and West Ocean escte to a new degree! A war could break out!


    After all, the Dragon Core was foundational to a dragon, and it was rted to his or her life. Since Zeng Yitao¡¯s dragon core was damaged, and his realm dropped, it would be extremely difficult to recover; it would even hinder his cultivation future.


    This time, Oldman Zeng healed Zeng Yitao¡¯s damaged dragon core at the cost of 500 years of his own cultivation strength. Despite his efforts, Zeng Yitao¡¯s Zhen-level realm was not as stable as before.


    That exined Oldman Zeng¡¯s burning fury.


    Bang!


    Oldman Zeng kicked a big hole in the door to the office at the end of the corridor.


    Sitting in the chair behind the desk, Zhao Guang looked up from the file in his hands. ¡°Elder Zeng, what brings you here?¡±


    Bang! The door broke out and flew onto the red carpet in the office.


    ¡°I believe you know what happened to Zeng Yitao!¡± Oldman Zeng walked in front of Zhao Guang and left a deep handprint on the redwood desk.


    The burning rage in his eyes showed that he was prepared to kill Zhao Guang regardless of the consequences.


    ¡°I heard about the incident with Zeng Yitao. It seems to me that the Dragon God Shrine identally hurt him in the process of capturing ck Wolf,¡± still sitting, Zhao Guang looked up and said to Oldman Zeng.


    He had received warnings when Oldman Zeng flew across the sky above East Ocean City with 16 elders. He also knew that they came directly to Mingri Group afternding.


    However, no one from East Ocean had the power to stop Oldman Zeng and his elders.


    The only thing he could do now was to think of a way to send them back. He was not pleased to see Oldman Zeng running wild on East Ocean¡¯s territory. However, he had no choice but to hold his anger in check.


    ¡°Dragon God Shrine?¡± Oldman Zeng stared at Zhao Guang with his widely-opened eyes. ¡°It¡¯s true that ck Wolf was captured and brought to the Dragon God Shrine, but none of them dares to hurt my grandson!¡±


    Zhao Guang put down the file and stood up slowly. ¡°Hao Ren did injure him; what do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?!¡± Oldman Zeng red at him while another handprint appeared in the redwood desk before Zhao Guang.


    The files were shattered into pieces.


    In the past, Oldman Zeng would never havee to East Ocean¡¯s territory to mess with them didn¡¯t matter how mad he was, let alone yelling at Zhao Guang.


    But now that Zhao Kuo had disappeared after the Heavenly Tribtion, the strength of West Ocean was much more powerful than East Ocean!


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce was protected by traps and array formations, but Oldman Zeng didn¡¯t have to worry about anything when breaking into the headquarter of Mingri Group.


    ¡°Ren is the Fuma of East Ocean. If you dare to mess with him, East Ocean won¡¯t stand by and watch,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Oldman Zeng and said lightly.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Oldman Zeng emitted an overwhelming pressure, causing wild winds in the entire building.


    With a wave of his hand, he shattered the door to his left.


    In the meeting room sat the elders of East Ocean such as Elder Sun.


    Oldman Zeng raised his head and turned to the meeting room overbearingly. He emphasized each of his words, ¡°I will give you three days to hand over Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Oldman Zeng squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll get him myself!¡±


    The East Ocean elders all looked stunned.


    Undoubtedly, Oldman Zeng was using this excuse to make trouble for them.


    If East Ocean handed over their Fuma, it would be a great humiliation to them. If East Ocean tried to protect Hao Ren, Oldman Zeng would have a proper excuse to dere war on them!


    After all, although no one had witnessed the details, it was true that Hao Ren had injured Zeng Yitao and made the Crown Prince of West Ocean drop to a lower realm.


    More importantly, thebat ability of West Ocean was now much greater than that of East Ocean, so they had a louder voice.


    It didn¡¯t matter that Hao Ren could justify himself; since he had injured the Crown Prince of West Ocean, Oldman Zeng had every reason to make trouble for them.


    None of them knew that a human cultivator on the Soul Formation Realm was involved in the incident and that officials in the Dragon God Shrine did not personally capture ck Wolf.


    However, even if they had known about it, a human cultivator on the Soul Formation Realm wouldn¡¯t get involved in the internal conflicts among the Dragon ns.


    Anyway, Oldman Zeng would hold East Ocean ountable no matter what.


    ¡°I must have him in three days! By the way, his title of Assisting Inspector is nothing to me!¡± After issuing the threat, Oldman Zeng stomped out of the office, leaving behind a few deep footprints on the floor.


    Even official inspectors had to make ways for Oldman Zeng, the ruler of a significant region. While Su Han was recovering from her injuries in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Oldman Zeng didn¡¯t think that the distant Dragon God Shrine would offend him by helping an assisting inspector!


    Standing behind his desk, Zhao Guang looked at the mess in the room before turning to look at the elders in the meeting room.


    Several elders sitting by the rear-side of the table looked at him and wanted to say something.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to suggest that we should hand over Ren will end up like this bead!¡± Zhao Guang pointed at a ss bead on a shelf full of handcrafted items, and that bead shattered instantly.

 Chapter 261: Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo

    <h4>Chapter 261: Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After his second ss, Hao Ren walked out of the ssroom with Zhou Liren and the others.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia called out to him at the door.


    ¡°Well! Don¡¯t follow us! Go to your girlfriend!¡± Zhao Jiayi turned to him and pushed Hao Ren to the door before walking to the stairs with Zhou Liren and the others.


    Xie Yujia quickened her steps. ¡°Did you forget the thing about Su Han?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded at her reminder. In the ss, he had been busy copying practice questions for tonight¡¯s tutoring session and was now a bit dizzy.


    ¡°Su Han¡­ I mean Ms. Su, how is she now?¡± With the bag on her back, Xie Yujia walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    ¡°She is¡­ injured,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Injured? Is it serious?¡± Xie Yujia asked anxiously.


    ¡°She needs a few weeks to recover,¡± Hao Ren told her while walking to the stairs.


    Xie Yujia walked alongside him.


    ¡°I want to visit her. Can you take me to her?¡± Xie Yujia asked after a moment of consideration.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t live¡­ onnd. I need to ask first before I can tell you if I can take you to her,¡± Hao Ren told her.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡± Xie Yujia said. ¡°Tell me tomorrow if you get a reply.¡±


    Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds before asking her, ¡°How much do you know about me?¡±


    Xie Yujia looked around and made sure that they were alone near the stairs. She said, ¡°I only know that you are also cultivating. Oh, it feels like you and I are not in the same circle.¡±


    ¡°Not in the same circle?¡± Hao Ren thought for a while and knew she was right. After all, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t have a dragon core, and he couldn¡¯t see any light around her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Dragon God Shrine?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    She had been caught off guard by the incident with Zeng Yitao. Later when she had time to think about it, she was full of questions.


    ¡°Dragon God Shrine is a major organization like the United Nations. It can put sanctions on cultivators and is also a ce for arbitrations and rulemaking,¡± Hao Ren told her what he knew about the organization.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know a lot about the Dragon God Shrine, except the fact that inspectors belonged to Dragon God Shrine. He didn¡¯t know how many inspectors it had or where it was located.


    ¡°United Nations?¡± Xie Yujia asked casually, ¡°Are there any permanent members in there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± While they talked, they had walked out of the Academic Building.


    However, Xie Yujia¡¯s casual question made him think. The Dragon Tribe was divided into five smaller ns including metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The proud metal dragons had the lowest number while the water dragon n had the most substantial number of members including the branches of river,ke, and ocean.


    Among them, the four ocean dragon pces were undoubtedly the dominant forces, each of which governed hundreds of thousands of members. Faced with such major powers, even the Dragon God Shrine which was supposed to oversee all the dragons in the world wouldn¡¯t challenge them without considering the consequences.


    From this perspective, the four ocean dragon pces were just like the so-called super nations.


    The super nations showed respect to the Dragon God Shrine while thetter would asionally bring one or two bad guys from the super nations tow, but it would never touch the core interests of the four ocean dragon pces.


    It meant that when two super nations fought, the Dragon God Shrine would have to stand by and watch.


    If the West Ocean took all thend territories from the East Ocean Dragon n by force, East Ocean force led by Zhao Guang would have to retreat to the Dragon Pce.


    If they engaged in a war, the East Ocean would lose due to its weaker strength; if they admitted defeat without a fight, the East Ocean would have to give up the huge businesses they had operated onnd for tens of years to the West Ocean.


    It would be impossible to count on the Dragon God Shrine to do im justice for them.


    ¡°What are you thinking? You look so serious all of a sudden,¡± At Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Xie Yujia turned to look at him and asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her, grateful for her previousment which made him understand the whole situation.


    He had thought West Ocean was only pressuring them and wouldn¡¯t dare make a move. Now that he thought about it, he realized that Zeng Yitao¡¯s provocations were just part of West Ocean¡¯s strategy.


    If they couldn¡¯t stand Zeng Yitao¡¯s provocations and attacked him, the West Ocean would use this excuse to dere war against them.


    As the Crown Prince of West Ocean, Zeng Yitao was certainly not like the moron he appeared to be.


    However, West Ocean didn¡¯t expect that ck Wolf would be captured, and Zeng Yitao would be severely injured.


    ¡°Hey! Anything wrong?¡± Seeing Hao Ren was deep in thought again, Xie Yujia waved her hand before his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Hao Ren said and shook his head


    It seemed that he had entered their trap. He thought Zeng Yitao was a stupid rich kid and injured him severely in rage. It was just what West Ocean needed!


    ¡°This weekend, I¡¯ll go visit the old Grandma with you,¡± Hao Ren turned to Xie Yujia and said.


    Hao Ren was sure that the super master who destroyed ck Wolf with one strike from the sky was the old Grandma.


    However, Xie Yujia shook her head slightly. ¡°The old Grandma said she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Besides, she said she wouldn¡¯t be bothered with other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°The old grandma doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia and guessed it was probably because of his rtionship with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the library. Are youing with me?¡± Xie Yujia asked him.


    ¡°No.¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m off to the library then. Tell me tomorrow if I can go visit Su Han.¡± She walked to her bike parked before the Academic Building. Then, she rode it slowly toward the library in the distance.


    Hao Ren looked after her and was sure that the old Grandma wouldn¡¯t intervene in the conflict between the dragon pces. She had ced issues before the Dragon God Shrine, which showed her reluctance to interfere with internal business in the Dragon Tribe.


    It would have nothing to do with her even if West Ocean and East Ocean butchered each other.


    Watching Xie Yujia¡¯s bike disappeared around the corner of Academic Building D, Hao Ren sighed before walking toward the gate of the school.


    Everyone thought he and Xie Yujia were dating. The fact was, they lived their separate lives and didn¡¯t bother each other. Since their secrets were shared, they could both rx.


    While Hao Ren was cultivating, Xie Yujia was also cultivating. In the past, she didn¡¯t want to lose to Little Older Brother; now she didn¡¯t want to lose to Hao Ren.


    She knew she had to work hard to improve herself to enter Hao Ren¡¯s world.


    Hao Ren walked out of the school gate and bought a piece of bread from a deli to fill his belly. Since there was no ss that afternoon, Hao Ren went to Elder Sun¡¯s martial arts dojo downtown.


    Elder Sun¡¯s martial arts dojo was located on the west end of Nanjing Road which was one of the busiest streets in the city. Hao Ren came to the door and saw the huge signboard above it: Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo.


    The dojo was named after Elder Sun¡¯s name. At the sight of the signboard, Hao Ren remembered a recent news report which said a martial arts training center named Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo had been expanding all over the country in recent years. By now, they had opened locations in 15 cities, and the dojo in East Ocean City was obviously the headquarters.


    After a short pause at the gate, Hao Ren stepped into the majestic-looking dojo. The moment he walked in, he saw a group of young people practicing in the hall.


    They were divided into two groups. One group was obviously disciples of the dojo since they had brawny physiques and standard movements. The other group was people with different physiques and clumsy movements; they were evidently city people who came here to work out.


    It was noon, and the employees working in the nearby office buildings took the long lunch break to exercise here. Nowadays, weight training, yoga, and Ptes were quite popr, and this martial arts dojo had be a popr workout ce in the city.


    Of course, bing the most popr workout ce in the city was only one of the functions of Sun Yan Martial Arts Dojo. A more important service was to train over 6,000 professional security guards each year for all walks of life.


    What was more, due to the simple and effective training methods of the dojo, even the police put their training base in the dojo and sent police officers here for regr training.


    The moment Hao Ren walked into the hall, a disciple from reception immediately came over and greeted him. ¡°Hello, are you here to learn martial arts or to visit a friend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Sun Yun,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Our boss?¡± The young disciple looked at Hao Ren. ¡°Are you Mr. Hao Ren?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    The disciple¡¯s attitude got even more respectful. ¡°The boss has arranged a special space for you. Please follow me.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and followed him. The disciple didn¡¯t have any lights around him, either because he was a master who had concealed his power or an ordinary trainee here.


    These trainees or disciples were here to learn martial arts. The dojo provided them with meals and boarding, and they must work very hard. They were tested regrly on martial arts and conducts, and those who failed the tests would be ousted.


    Also, these trainees and disciples were required to run the daily operation of the dojo. For example, they taught the paying guests martial arts, helped guests pick out training venues, and created training programs, etc.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t work for nothing. After they passed the final test, Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo would offer them jobs with steady andpetitive sries.


    Besides, as graduates from Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo, the disciples enjoyed an excellent reputation. Some wealthy businessmen from Hong Kong would evene here to select bodyguards.


    As the dojo¡¯s business grew, the graduates enjoyed a biggerwork of brothers and sisters all over the country.


    Elder Sun was a short man, but his strategic vision was indeed great.


    Crossing the hall, they went into the backyard, and VIP training rooms were on the two sides of this corridor that led to the backyard. Hao Ren saw some VIP members taking private lessons in the rooms, and their ¡®masters¡¯ were the senior disciples of the dojo.


    Operating on such a big ce downtown showed Elder Sun¡¯s affluence. He was also managing the most luxurious restaurant in East Ocean City.


    These businesses were only a small part of East Ocean¡¯s onnd empire. Hao Ren could only imagine its great business powers in the whole region, other parts of the country, and even overseas.


    ¡°Well, well, isn¡¯t this the sophomore?¡± When Hao Ren was passing a VIP training room, a familiar and annoying voice came from it.


    Hao Ren stopped and looked in. Sure enough, Huang Xujie was practicing martial arts in the VIP room, and with him was Haishi University Taekwondo Club¡¯s captain who had oncee to East Ocean University for club exchange activities.


    Soaked in sweat, they were both dressed in the trainee costumes of the dojo. Their instructor was a 1.8 meters tall young disciple of the dojo.


    At the sight of Haishi University Taekwondo Club¡¯s captain, Hao Ren was both surprised and amused. Hao Ren had thought he was an excellent taekwondo practitioner, but now he realized this caption had improved his strength with the practice of Chinese martial arts before showing the strength disguised as Taekwondo.


    The friendship between Huang Xujie and this captain showed that Huang Xujie had directed this captain to trash East Ocean University¡¯s Taekwondo Club and messed with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    He did it because the Lu sisters had refused his pursuit and joined the Taekwondo Club, making the Taekwondo Club more popr than his Rock Climbing Club!


    Since he couldn¡¯t retaliate them himself, he made his friend, who was from another school, challenge East Ocean University Taekwondo Club. It was quite despicable of him!


    ¡°Do you know how much it costs to be here for one hour? Do you think you can afford such a ce?¡± Wiping his sweat with a white towel, Huang Xujie walked to the door and taunted Hao Ren.


    During the club exchange activities, he saw Hao Ren fight without any techniques and thought Hao Ren was here to practice martial arts.


    He was about to mock Hao Ren some more when the young disciple who had been teaching Huang Xujie martial arts cupped his hands to the young disciple showing the way for Hao Ren, saying respectfully, ¡°Uncle-Master.¡±


    The young disciple beside Hao Ren just nodded. ¡°The punch you just showed needed to move upward a bit more with less strength. Keep it up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the tip, Uncle-Master!¡±


    Ignoring him, the young disciple bowed to Hao Ren respectfully and pointed his arm. ¡°Mr. Hao, please continue. As instructed by the boss, your room is the ¡®Supreme King¡± Training Room in the innermost part of the dojo.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren continued walking. After all, he was now a cultivator; he wouldn¡¯t lower himself to Huang Xujie¡¯s level and bicker with him.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s eyes widened while he watched Hao Ren walk forward. ¡°Did he pay for the most expensive room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the most expensive room since it¡¯s not open to the public at all,¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s instructor corrected him with a bit of envy in his voice.

 Chapter 262: The Good Team

    <h4>Chapter 262: The Good Team</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    As Hao Ren proceeded ten meters forward, he came to a door with a sign that read, ¡°Supreme King.¡±


    After Hao Ren opened the Tang-style sliding door, he noticed that the room wasn¡¯t as big as he thought it would be. It was just a room bigger than ten square meters with a giant door.


    In the middle of the room, there was a round altar made of materials that looked like gold and wood.


    The young disciple who led Hao Ren into the room took two crystal-clear jades out of his chest pocket and put them into the dent of the round altar.


    Suddenly, the dark round altar started shining.


    If a cultivator who was on or above Fifth Heaven saw this scene, he would have screamed: ¡°Two top-tier spirit stones for a small, short-distance teleportation array? Such a waste!


    ¡°This room is only a teleportation point. The real cultivation site is located somewhere else,¡± the young disciple said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren now knew that this young disciple was also a member of East Ocean. Furthermore, his level was definitely higher than Hao Ren¡¯s, and that was why Hao Ren couldn¡¯t observe his true strength.


    Hao Ren fixed his shirt and stepped onto the round altar.


    As the young disciple started filling the round altar with his Nature Essence to activate the two spirit stones, Hao Ren suddenly felt a moment of dizziness. When he looked around again, Hao Ren found himself standing on top of another round altar in a rural area.


    A disciple from the Sun Yun Martial Art Dojo was standing right beside the round altar, responsible for guarding the teleportation array.


    Beside him was tens of white spirit stones, and he was cultivating with his eyes closed. As Hao Ren appeared, the disciple raised his hands towards him.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°This valley is in the outskirt of East Ocean City. When Gongzi finishes cultivating, you can go back to the city anytime you want,¡± he replied to Hao Ren.


    Not everyone knew that Hao Ren was the East Ocean Fuma, especially these low-ranked soldiers. Like the cultivator who was guarding the teleportation array, he had no idea that the Fuma was standing right in front of him. He thought Hao Ren was just a normal Zhen-level cultivator. Therefore, his attitude wasn¡¯t particrly respectful either.


    Of course, Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind this. As he saw the young disciple close his eyes and start cultivating once again, he walked towards a plot of t ground in the valley.


    Shallow blue lights surrounded the border of the valley. Hao Ren guessed that the cultivation site was protected by an array so that even when an ordinary human entered the mountain, he or she would not be able to enter the site.


    As Little White woke up from a nap, it started jumping up and down in the hidden space. When Hao Ren released it from the ne, it started running around in the valley.


    However, a momentter, Little White lost its interest as it realized the valley was nothing special. It started walking toward Hao Ren with its curled-up tail. It then raised its head and started sticking out its tongue, telling Hao Ren that it wanted some elixir pills.


    ¡°Little White, turn big and go over there 100 meters away!¡± Hao Ren picked it up by its ear and threw it a few meters ahead.


    Little White didn¡¯t seem to understand and thought Hao Ren was ying with it. So, it ran back to Hao Ren excitingly.


    ¡°Go, go, go, go there!¡± Hao Ren gently kicked its belly.


    Little White decided to hug Hao Ren¡¯s leg and act like a spoiled pet.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not ying with you!¡± Hao Ren grabbed its body again and threw it to the front.


    Little White rolled in the air. Then, when it was about to hit the ground, its body suddenly turned big!


    Bang!


    Little White¡¯s huge body hit the ground and created a small pit!


    Before it could steady itself, Hao Ren released a water-elemental sword energy from his finger and shot it towards Little White.


    Little White looked at Hao Ren innocently; it could not believe that its master, who normally treated it well, would suddenly attack it!


    As it could feel the sword energy flying toward it, Little White rolled on the groundzily and avoided the attack.


    ¡°Caring for nothing but eating, it is time to train you!¡± Hao Ren released another gold-elemental sword energy.


    Little White finally realized that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t ying with it. Therefore, it immediately moved its butt and tried to avoid the sharp sword energy.


    The sword energy hit the rock behind Little White and left a mark.


    Hao Ren lowered the power of the sword energies to the minimal. Therefore, even if Little White got hit, it would not suffer any injuries but would only feel the pain.


    Since Little White was scared of pain, it would not let these sword energies touch it.


    Ifparing Little White¡¯s strength to Hao Ren¡¯s, it would be stronger. However, it was toozy, and that was why Hao Ren had to spur it on.


    Hao Ren released two sword energies once again. Little White jumped high up into the air and flipped beautifully as it avoided the two sword energies!


    However, when itnded on the ground, it stuck out its tongue and started panting.


    Although it has been eating elixir pills every day, it was always sleeping. Because of itsck of exercises, Little White had gained weight since thest time it was released from the Sky Mountain Lotus Cave!


    ¡°It won¡¯t be good if I don¡¯t force it to lose weight!¡±


    As Hao Ren thought about it, he shot three sword energies continuously.


    Little White rushed to hide, but a wood-elemental sword energy still hit its butt, causing some pain.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Hao Ren did not give it any chance to rest as he released three more sword energies.


    Boom! Little White¡¯s four gold paws suddenly shot out mes, and it flew higher into the air.


    ¡°Just because I can¡¯t beat you, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t run!¡±


    Little White stuck its tail up and quickly flew high up into the air.


    Yet, Hao Ren did not show any mercy and continued to shoot two fire-elemental sword energies toward Little White!


    Little White flew at an extremely fast speed; its flying speed seemed more than two times faster than before! Now, Hao Ren knew that it was evenzy flying him before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hao Ren threw ten sword energies and created an ¡®escape-proof¡¯, blocking Little White from all directions!


    As Little White realized there was no way it could fly over the sword energies, it gave its best and tried desperately to fly higher.


    However, with a loud banging noise, Little White¡¯s head hit the invisible ceiling as it has flown to the end of the protection array!


    sh! sh! sh! sh!


    Four sword energies directly hit its belly!


    Little White grimaced in pain as it pped its paws. It flipped twice in the air and spat out fire toward Hao Ren, who was on the ground!


    Desperate little doggy would bite! Not to mention that Little White was a Bin-level spirit beast!


    ¡°If a spirit beast does not show power, you will think I am a little puppy!¡±


    A fireball flew toward Hao Ren at an extreme speed.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Hao Ren steadied himself as his hands started sparkling, and he caught the fireball, which was shot as a protest by Little White!


    Hundun Lightning could break the five elements of the world. Little White¡¯s fireball was made from fire elements.


    The fireball attack broke apart instantly and was turned into pure elements. Hao Ren then used the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to absorb the elements!


    At the same time, he waved his left hand and shot five sword energies toward Little White again!


    As Little White realized it couldn¡¯t escape, it decided not to dodge anymore. It roared and spat fire!


    The fire melted all five sword energies and flew toward Hao Ren!


    Water-Elemental Array Formation!


    Sixteen pure water-elemental sword energies formed a line and flew through the fire clouds!


    Water countered fire!


    The water-elemental sword energies created a big hole in the middle of the fire cloud, and the forces of the sword energies¡¯ rotation put out the fire and continued to fly towards Little White!


    Little White has its ck eyes wide open, and it¡¯s ¡®spirit beast potential¡¯ erupted once again. It spat fire and formed many arrows as it was imitating Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    Two ten meters long arrow collided in mid-air!


    Bang¡­


    The white essence and the red essence formed two spheres and started spreading outwards! And the forces caused by the collision destroyed and broke the rocks and trees in the surrounding area.


    The cultivator, who was guarding the teleportation array and was resting with his eyes shut, opened his eyes as he felt the entire valley shake. He has seen cultivators practicing by themselves or with each other but never with a spirit beast!


    Although there were spirit beasts inside the Dragon Pce, they were all low-level spirit beasts. Those who could spit fire would be considered a high-level spirit beast!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡­ Seven sword energies were shot toward Little White once again.


    The cultivator shockingly looked at Hao Ren who was on the ground shooting swords energies. ¡°What kind of technique is that?¡±


    ¡°His body is covered in the blue light, but he was using the techniques of five different elements. Does he practice a five-elemental technique? ¡±


    Little White, who was in the air, spat fire again!


    Spirit beasts were tamed demon beasts, the fire they spat was no ordinary five-elements mes!


    The hot sizzling fire burnt the seven sword energies to ashes in an instant! The fireball was rotating at an extreme speed and continued flying towards Hao Ren!


    Little White started to use its full strength as Hao Ren had made it very desperate!


    Hao Ren noticed that the fireball was extremely powerful. Therefore, he would not dare to catch it. Instead, he moved aside immediately, avoiding the attack. It seemed like Little White held back a little as the fireball was powerful but slow.


    Boom!


    The fireball hit the ground and created a four-meter wide huge pit in the valley!


    The cultivator who was guarding the teleportation array was left speechless. ¡°That¡­ Is that really what a Zhen-level cultivator¡¯s power looks like?¡±


    ¡°Even the fireball shot by the spirit beast has reached the power of the Zhen-level! I¡¯m afraid that this young-looking cultivator has the power of Kun-level!¡±


    Roar! Roar!


    Little White was a bit angered as it raised its head in mid-air.


    The fireball attack was almost as strong as ¡®Samadhi True me,¡¯ which was beyond the five elements. The attack wasparable to Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®Hundun Lightning¡¯!


    In the valley, essence fluctuation came wave after wave. Hao Ren could feel that Little White was consuming Nature Essence to pill itself up!


    Last time when they were fighting against Zeng Yitao, it couldn¡¯t supplement its essence. And now, inside the protection array, it could supplement its essence from the protection array anytime it wanted.


    Its ck mouth started glowing red as it was preparing for the next round of attack!


    Little White absorbed the whirlpool-shaped essence, and its next attack would be at least five or six times stronger!


    Wawawa! Wawawa!


    80 sword energies formed instantly around Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    As Hao Ren has reached Zhen-level, he could use the One-line Snake Array Formation that was beyond the basic array formations. The reason why he came to this huge practice arena was to learn how to use this sword array.


    80 sword energies appeared out of Hao Ren¡¯s body and were floating around his body. The sword energies were pointing upwards and started to move slowly as if Hao Ren was the reincarnation of a sword god!


    The cultivator who was guarding the teleportation array has never seen such array formation before. He was so mesmerized that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Roar!


    Little White released the fireball!


    The fireball started expanding into a giant, terrifying fireball with a diameter of one meter!


    The burning heat was tumbling down and was about to burn everything!


    Although Hao Ren was a hundred meters away from the heat, his hair suddenly turned dry as if it was going to start burning! This was the power of the ¡®Samadhi True me.¡¯


    The cultivator who was guarding the teleportation array hurriedly ced two high-tier spirit stones into the round altar. They were risking their lives, not practicing!


    Half of the valley would be gone if the giant fireball hit the ground!


    It was at this moment Hao Ren¡¯s 80 sword energies flew up at the same time!


    One-line Snake Array Formation!


    The five-elemental swords energies meshed together and formed a head and a tail as they started making some creaking noise!


    In a dazzling light, 80 sword energies formed a long snake and started rushing towards the fireball!


    Bang!


    The fireball collided with the sword energies!


    The sharp sword array went through the fireball and created a big hole in the middle. Yet, the fireball continued to fall!


    Bang! The fireball hit the ground and created a huge pit that had a diameter of ten meters!


    Although Hao Ren dodged it immediately, some of his hair was burned, and a few holes appeared on his clothes because of the fire!


    Above the sky, the sword energies continued to shoot towards Little White!


    ¡°Dispersion!¡± Hao Ren controlled the sword energies with his mind. The sword energies that were all lined-up before were broken up into 80 sword energies with different colors.


    It was at the moment, Hao Ren realized that his skill of controlling the sword energies has improved to another level. Not only could he release and pull back the sword energies, but he could also¡­


    High up in the air, Little White was surrounded by 80 rotating sword energies!


    As Hao Ren learned how to use the One-line Snake Array Formation, he could now control the sword energies freely!


    The cultivator who was guarding the teleportation array was utterly shocked. ¡°Not only could this twenty years old cultivator release 80 sword energies, but he could also control them to go anywhere he wanted them to go?¡±


    ¡°And the attack that smashed the fireball, only a Gen-level cultivator could have that kind of power, right?¡±


    As 80 sword energies surrounded Little White, it started to get a bit dizzy and angry. It suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the four closest sword energies into its stomach!


    As Hao Ren hesitated for a moment when he noticed he had lost control of four sword energies, Little White swallowed three more sword energies!


    Little White was a lion, and its ancestors were known as the Suanni 1 !


    Suanni swallowed the clouds and spat smoke; it would eat all kinds of essences!


    Even though Little White was desperate, it held back and only consumed a few sword energies! In a real fight, it could swallow all kinds of attacks!


    Hao Ren saw that the situation was no good and he immediately pulled back the rest 73 sword energies into his body. If Little White continued to consume the sword energies, all his training and cultivation in the past few months would¡¯ve gone to waste!


    ¡°Alright, alright. You won!¡± Hao Ren waved at Little White and threw two elixir pills to it.


    Little White, who was being haughty, saw the pills and immediately descended onto the ground.


    After this fight, Hao Ren could no longer call Little White a ¡°dead dog¡± as it was indeed abat-type snow lion. All it needed was more training and to gain morebat experience.


    Yet, Hao Ren did not know that as the descendant of Suanni, not only could Little White swallow Nature Essence, its feces were the super-fertilizer for growing spiritual herbs!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; it¡¯s time to go to Zi¡¯s house!¡± As Hao Ren saw Little White munching the elixir pulls and leaning on his leg, he picked it up and throw it into his ne.


    One-line Snake Array Formation was so powerful that it wasparable to the power of a Gen-level cultivator. And for Little White, seemed like even three or four Zhen-level cultivators still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it!


    If East Ocean and West Ocean started fighting against each other, Hao Ren believed that he and Little White could have a chance of surviving.

 Chapter 263: Making a Stand

    <h4>Chapter 263: Making a Stand</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren tossed Little White into his hidden space before walking to the teleportation array formation again. This time, the cultivator guarding the teleportation array formation looked at Hao Ren in a new light.


    His eyes were filled with respect and a little fear. After the two spirit stones were ced in the round altar, he immediately activated the array formation.


    Hao Ren stepped onto it and instantly he returned to the ¡®Supreme King¡¯ Training Room.


    The disciple who led Hao Ren into the room was sitting beside the teleportation array formation, cultivating while waiting for him.


    Sensing the fluctuations of Nature Essence, he looked up and saw that Hao Ren had returned. Immediately, he walked over to him. ¡°Mr. Hao, how was it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good ce.¡± Hao Ren looked at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Sun in the dojo today?¡±


    ¡°He is out dealing with something urgent.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t pursue the topic, thinking that Elder Sun must be very busy as one of Zhao Guang¡¯s essential assistants. He didn¡¯t know that Elder Sun was in fact in Mingri Group talking about the issue regarding West Ocean.


    The disciple led Hao Ren out of the room toward the main gate of the hall.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, the boss told me to give you this if you are satisfied with the room. It¡¯s a Supreme Diamond VIP card; with it, you can practice in any of the Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo at any time you like. Besides, if you have any other problems, all the dojos will help you solve them.¡± He took out a card and handed it to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren put the card into his wallet. As the martial arts dojo branched all over the country, Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo provided training services and personal protection to the owners of the Supreme Diamond VIP cards.


    Although this card was not necessary for Hao Ren who had reached Zhen-level, it was beneficial to those who were concerned about their safety in the big cities.


    This exquisite Supreme Diamond VIP card couldn¡¯t be obtained by a ¡®sponsorship¡¯ of hundreds of thousands of yuan!


    By issuing ten or twenty of such cards, the dojo would gain an ie of tens of millions of yuan which could provide the business with the funds to open more locations. Elder Sun indeed had an excellent business instinct.


    When the disciple walked Hao Ren to the door of the dojo, Hao Ren checked his watch and found that it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He and Little White had spent a whole afternoon practicing in the valley.


    By now, Huang Xujie and the captain of the Taekwondo Club from Haishi University had left the dojo, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about their whereabouts.


    He now knew that captain¡¯sbat skills came from the training sessions in Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo since Huang Xujie had bought a silver membership for him.


    In the western corner of the hall, several brawny disciples were talking loudly around the workout equipment. It was the afternoon, and the clients who came here to work out during lunch break had all left; a new wave of clients wouldn¡¯te until after five.


    Seeing that Hao Ren was looking at the equipment, the disciple guiding Hao Ren asked him, ¡°Mr. Hao, would you like to try it?¡±


    Since it was still early, Hao Ren decided to see what they were talking about.


    As they went over, the boisterous disciples all quieted down and greeted the disciple who was guiding Hao Ren, ¡°Uncle-Master!¡±


    ¡°Well, keep at it.¡± The disciple waved at them.


    He turned to Hao Ren. ¡°This is a machine used to measure strength. Mr. Hao, you may try it if you like.¡±


    Compared with the disciples in the dojo, Hao Ren¡¯s physique looked quite thin and weak. Hearing their Uncle-Master¡¯s words, the disciples all looked toward Hao Ren curiously.


    Before they entered Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo, they had all practiced for years by themselves. Today, a junior disciple had just joined the dojo, and they were here to measure the junior disciple¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll try it.¡± Ever since he started cultivation, Hao Ren had never measured his strength.


    He walked to a huge wall pulley, gripped the handle, and exerted some force.


    100, 200, 300, 400, 500, 600!


    600 pounds of strength in one arm!


    ¡°Wow!¡± The disciples around him all gasped.


    The new disciple had meant to show his strength before the senior disciples, but now he was stunned at Hao Ren¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo is full of masters, and even this weak-looking friend of this Uncle-Master has 600 pounds of strength in one arm! I should work hard in training in Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo!¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren released the handle slowly and nodded slightly when he saw the number.


    600 pounds.


    However, he had not used his Nature Essence yet. The number would be much greater if he used it.


    ¡°Would you like to try the other equipment?¡± The disciple asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m heading back now,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Stunned, the disciples looked at Hao Ren as he left, and they finally remembered to exhale.


    ¡°Obviously, he is a master and a friend of the boss!¡± they thought.


    The disciple walked Hao Ren to the door of the dojo. Hao Ren thanked him before taking a bus back to school. Then he grabbed the tutoring materials and went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    It was not yet five o¡¯clock when he got to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. Zhao Hongyu had just arrived home.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren put down the material and greeted Zhao Hongyu who was rinsing vegetables in the kitchen.


    ¡°Hello, Ren! You are early today!¡± Zhao Hongyu answered in the kitchen.


    ¡°I had no ss this afternoon, so I came early.¡± Hao Ren walked into the kitchen. ¡°Auntie, can I help you?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t refuse the help. She stepped away from the sink and said, ¡°Help me rinse the vegetables, and I¡¯ll chop the potatoes.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren turned on the tap water and rinsed the vegetables in a big bowl. Even though he had 600 pounds of strength in each arm, his hands were light when doing housework.


    ording to Chinese Martial Arts Theory, martial arts were used to temper bodies and stop atrocities. The purpose of martial arts was not for violence or killing; it was for the protection of the people.


    That was why Hao Ren put more restraint on himself while his strength grew. However strong he grew he would never regard the mortals as worthless ants.


    ¡°I talked to your grandma on the phone a couple of days ago, and she told me that your parents would being back next week. Is that so?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Hao Ren while chopping potatoes.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess. But they will probably postpone their return since they are always busy.¡± Hao Ren continued to rinse another batch of vegetables.


    ¡°When your parentse back, we can go out for dinner together,¡± Zhao Hongyu suggested.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    At Zhao Hongyu¡¯s unexpected dinner invitation, Hao Ren knew she wanted to talk to his parents about something. Since his parents were not back yet, he didn¡¯t pursue the topic.


    ¡°Oh, Auntie, I need to ask you about something.¡± Hao Ren stopping rinsing the vegetables and turned to look at Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s it?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked lightly.


    ¡°Uh, Xie Yujia, whom you met once, wants to visit Su Han,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I have a vague memory of her.¡± Zhao Hongyu picked up another potato and squinted her eyes slightly. ¡°She is also cultivating, right?¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Hao Ren asked without thinking. On the second thought, East Ocean City was the territory of East Ocean Dragon n, and any minor or significant events in the city couldn¡¯t escape their eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s also cultivating. Since she has no dragon core, she is one of the human cultivators, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah, a human cultivator.¡± Zhao Hongyu bit her lip. ¡°Since her master remained onnd, her master must be a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. When the Nine Dragon Pce appeared above East Ocean City, the cultivation sects on and above Fifth Heaven sent out many human cultivators, so their existence is no longer a secret.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°In the past, the conflicts between them and us were small-scale. But this time, the human cultivators experienced heavy casualties, and the rtionship between us became a bit tense.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    Zhao Hongyu turned to look at Hao Ren. ¡°We can¡¯t offend a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. Since Xie Yujia is the disciple of this grandmaster, we East Ocean Dragon n as the host need to be nice to her. However, the rtionship between the human cultivators and dragon cultivators is not as harmonious as it appears, and that¡¯s why the grandmaster behind your ssmate Xie Yujia will not help us if East Ocean and West Ocean start a war.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°What I want to say is that the East Ocean Dragon Pce is our home base and thus is not open to human cultivators by principle. However, her wish to visit Su Han is out of her kindness. I mean, she can visit Su Han, but she¡¯s not allowed to see the details of the ce.¡±


    ¡°Shall we blindfold her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only solution. If your ssmate agrees to be blindfolded, we can let her into the Dragon Pce.¡± Zhao Hongyu gave him a definite answer.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll talk to her about it.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Another thing, Ren. ¡°Zhao Hongyu continued to stare at Hao Ren. ¡°It seems like you are close with this ssmate of yours.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°I know you are good to Zi and that you kept your distance with Xie Yujia, but you must make a stand. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came from the Heavenly Realm and has nothing to do with us; their close rtionship with you is a good thing for East Ocean. Su Han is an inspector, and your rtionship with her poses no problem. However, Xie Yujia is one of the human cultivators¡­¡±


    Then, she changed her tone abruptly. ¡°In other words, I have no problem with it if Lu Linlin and Lu Lili want to follow you and serve you for the rest of your life; they like to have fun, but they are good to Zi. However, I think it might not be appropriate for you to keep a human cultivator close by your side.¡±


    Hao Ren was surprised that Zhao Hongyu would bring up this topic. He was lost in thought.


    ¡°Anyway, you just need to know where you stand. I¡¯m not pressuring you; as long as you are good to Zi, I won¡¯t mind other things you do. I just don¡¯t think that Xie Yujia will take our side due to her identity,¡± Zhao Hongyu said slowly as she opened the lid of the pot.

 Chapter 264: It’s Not What It Looks…

    <h4>Chapter 264: It¡¯s Not What It Looks¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Hao Ren remained silent while he continued helping Zhao Hongyu cook, and Zhao Hongyu turned her attention back to the cooking, working smoothly with Hao Ren.


    When the dinner was almost ready, Zhao Yanzi and Zhao Guang returned. Due to the tense situation with West Ocean, Zhao Guang had been personally driving Zhao Yanzi to and from school in thest couple of days. He had arranged some elders to patrol around LingZhao Middle School as well.


    ¡°Mom, today¡¯s dinner smells especially good!¡± In her blue school uniform, Zhao Yanzi skipped into the kitchen.


    ¡°Hehe, with Ren¡¯s help, I had more time to add the dishes delicate,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered with a smile.


    ¡°Well! It¡¯s his duty to help!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and rolled her eyes at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly. He guessed that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s good mood was due to Zeng Yitao¡¯s absence at school.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner smells good.¡± Even Zhao Guang praised in a loud voice from the living room.


    ¡°Of course! I picked the dishes!¡± Zhao Yanzi skipped out of the kitchen joyously.


    She was extremely pleased when she heard that Zeng Yitao dropped to a lower realm in cultivation, but she didn¡¯t realize the consequences of the incident.


    ¡°Ok! dinner is ready!¡± Zhao Hongyu walked out of the kitchen carrying two dishes.


    Zhao Hongyu skipped over and picked up two slices of pork with her fingers and put them into her mouth.


    ¡°You greedy little cat!¡± cing the dishes on the table, Zhao Hongyu patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s forehead lightly, and Zhao Yanzi stuck out her tongue at her mom.


    Then, Hao Ren walked out with another two dishes.


    ¡°There¡¯s soup in there. Do something useful and go get it!¡± Zhao Hongyu reached out and pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Ok! Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi strode into the kitchen and carried a big bowl of soup out of the kitchen.


    Seeing her clumsy movements, Hao Ren knew she rarely did housework and was afraid that she would drop the bowl.


    Putting down the newspaper, Zhao Guang walked to the dinner table and sat down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Zhao Hongyu took off her apron and exhaled deeply. Obviously, she put in the effort every day to cook the delicious dishes.


    After putting the big bowl of soup on the table, Zhao Yanzi blew at her fingers to cool them down; her clumsy and cute movements made her look like a bunny.


    ¡°Ren! Sit down for dinner. You worked for more than half an hour with me.¡± Zhao Hongyu pulled Hao Ren to sit down at the table.


    Hao Ren looked across the table at Zhao Guang and asked, ¡°Uncle, is there any news about West Ocean?¡±


    ¡°Oldman Zeng came with 16 senior elders, and they are staying in a hotel in East Ocean City. For now, there¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°That old man came? It doesn¡¯t bode well if he¡¯s here, right?¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up her chopsticks and asked.


    ¡°Put your mind to study; don¡¯t worry about other stuff,¡± Zhao Guang said with a stern expression.


    Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose in displease. ¡°What? Hao Ren can participate in East Ocean¡¯s business and I can¡¯t?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Today, I went to Elder Sun¡¯s martial arts dojo, and the power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is getting greater,¡± Hao Ren reported.


    ¡°Good. The cultivation process can¡¯t be rushed.¡± Zhao Guang nodded.


    He saw that Hao Ren had advanced from Li-level to Zhen-level, but he didn¡¯t mention it because he didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to get too proud. Besides, in Zhao Guang¡¯s eyes, the fact that Hao Ren had reached Zhen-level wouldn¡¯t help the current situation.


    ¡°Also, Little White is more powerful than before as well,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Little White?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked up. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw it!¡±


    Vaguely hearing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voice, Little White got agitated in the ne.


    Hao Ren opened the hidden space and released Little White from it.


    ¡°Haha! Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi put down her chopsticks and picked it up.


    It seemed she liked Little White far more than Hao Ren.


    ¡°Zi! You haven¡¯t finished your dinner yet!¡± Zhao Hongyu knocked on the table to remind Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Mom, give Little White something to eat!¡± Ignoring Zhao Hongyu¡¯s ¡®warning,¡¯ Zhao Yanzi lifted Little White up high.


    Little White was very cool with its snow-white fur and golden paws.


    Zhao Yanzi teased it before tossing it up into the air.


    With sparks of mes bursting from its paws, Little White began to fly around the spacious living room.


    When its paws were enveloped in mes, its mouth opened and spat out sparks of fire. It was a magnificent sight.


    This instantly attracted Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang¡¯s attention. They wondered, ¡°Is it really only an ordinary Bin-level spirit beast? It could use such power in its mini form.¡±


    ¡°Little White, transform!¡± As if she was training a lion in the circus, Zhao Yanzi patted Little White¡¯s back a little when it flew back to her.


    Bang! It immediately turned into a normal-sized snow lion with golden paws, long fur, and crystal-like ck eyes. It was 100 times more majestic than the stone lion statues in front of the gates of bigpanies.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Little White and gasped


    Zhao Yanzi said proudly, ¡°Mom, I told you that Little White is great!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Yanzi in disapproval. ¡°Look at the carpet!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Little White¡¯s paws and found that they had burned four big holes in her mom¡¯s precious carpet.


    ¡°Little White! Little White!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand at it immediately.


    Oblivious to the damage it caused, Little White shrunk and withdrew the mes before jumping into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mom! It didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi defended it.


    ¡°Ok! Go on with your meal.¡± Zhao Hongyu signed helplessly. Compared with Little White, Zhao Yanzi had damaged much more stuff when she was little. She was used to the damages in the house.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Guang stared at Little White in Hao Ren¡¯s arms and asked after a few seconds of consideration, ¡°Which level is it on now?¡±


    ¡°It should be level 1,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Little White wriggled in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, knowing that it has caused trouble. It tried to get into Hao Ren¡¯s ne, but it couldn¡¯t get in since Hao Ren didn¡¯t open the space.


    ¡°Since the red mes it spat out had a faint gold in them, I think they are not ordinary mes. The internal fires of spirit beasts are demon fires that can be used to make elixirs,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Ever since Hao Ren took back hundreds of level 10 godly elixir pills from the Nine Dragon Pce, Zhao Guang had begun to regard elixirs as one of the most important strategic resources. However, the godly elixir pills had too much energy and couldn¡¯t be taken inrge doses, and they took a long time to digest. If East Ocean and West Ocean started the war, the elixir pills on and above level 3 were very important.


    ¡°Making elixirs?¡± Hao Ren was interested. The only time he witnessed the process of elixir making was when Little Daoist Zhen made the pills to save Zhao Kuo¡¯s life. He had seen the miraculous effect of elixirs with his own eyes.


    As to the elixirs Elder Xing Yue made for Su Han, they were ordinary herb medicines.


    In fact, the real form of Little Daoist Zhen was a demon beast that had activated its intelligence. That was why the fire it spat could be used to make elixirs.


    ¡°Making elixirs with the fire Little White spits¡­ Well, I may try it someday.¡±


    ¡°With one tug of its tail, it would spit small-scale fires; with two tugs, it would spit middle-scale fires; and three tugs, it would spitrge-scale fires. It is almost as easy as turning on the fire on a gas stove!¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°I brought it up because we have a great dharma treasures master in the East Ocean, but we need a good elixir master. Little Daoist Zhen is interested in making dharma treasures. Although he can make elixirs, he rarely does it since it takes more time and effort,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Especially makingrge quantities of low-level elixir pills; Little Daoist Zhen wouldn¡¯t lower himself to make them,¡± Zhao Hongyu added.


    ¡°I suppose that making elixirs is like cooking; you just put the materials in the pot and control the fire, and then it will be done!¡± Zhao Yanzi interrupted.


    Zhao Hongyu nced at her but didn¡¯t find the energy to correct her.


    After dinner, Zhao Hongyu urged Zhao Yanzi to go upstairs for the tutoring session. Hao Ren followed her up to continue teaching her geometry.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her bag and took out her homework booklets one by one; reluctance was written all over her face.


    She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal when she heard that Oldman Zeng hade to East Ocean City with 16 elders. If the East Ocean Dragon Pce was considered the home base for the East Ocean Dragon n in the ocean, then East Ocean City would be the home base of the East Ocean Dragon n onnd. In her mind, people from West Ocean were not powerful enough to cause trouble on East Ocean¡¯s territory.


    After she finished her homework as fast and rough as she could, she turned and reached out her hands with her palms facing upward.


    Hao Ren took out the test paper from his bag and ced it in her palms.


    Zhao Yanzi took it and reached out her hands again.


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°I spent all my pocket money on snacks.¡± She waved her hands.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your parents for money?¡± Hao Ren nced at her.


    ¡°You had to ask?¡± Zhao Yanzi squinted her eyes with a pout.


    ¡°I can loan you some money, but you must work hard during the tutoring sessions.¡± Hao Ren pulled out his wallet.


    ¡°You are giving me money not loaning.¡± She took his wallet from his hand and took out three 100-yuan bills. ¡°I won¡¯t take a lot; 300 is enough!¡±


    The corners of Hao Ren¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought, ¡°I only have 400 yuan in there, and you took 300! And you called that ¡®not a lot¡¯?¡±


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi had her own problems. Since Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu wanted her to live frugally, they gave her very little pocket money each month. However, she loved snacks and sneaked out of the school to buy them during lunch break every day. Also, she loved shopping with Ling and couldn¡¯t resist the pretty stuff that caught her eye. That was why her pocket money always ran out before the next month came.


    If her Third Uncle hadn¡¯t given her hundreds of yuan each time he saw her, her pocket money couldn¡¯t have supported her lifestyle. Now that Zhao Kuo was out of East Ocean City, her funds were getting quite tight. After she bought a 500-yuan gift for Ling¡¯s birthdayst week, she was now penniless.


    ¡°You must control your spending habits¡­¡± Hao Ren began to lecture her.


    Zhao Yanzi covered her ears and wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Exasperated, Hao Ren took out his cell phone and dug out a picture.


    When he ced the cell phone in front of her, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes widened while her lips twitched. Immediately, she tried to grab onto the phone.


    In the photo, she was lying on her belly in bed, her head rested on the test paper hand-written by Hao Ren, and she drooled and wetted half of the paper!


    She couldn¡¯t leave such a damaging picture in Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone.


    Hao Ren lifted the cell phone abruptly, and Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t grab onto it. With such a picture on his cell phone, he would be able to make Zhao Yanzi do what he told her.


    Thud!


    Hao Ren¡¯s wooden chair tipped backward.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t get the phone, but the momentum sent her onto Hao Ren¡¯s chest. She fell with him.


    ¡°Well! You are supposed to be having a tutoring session. What are you doing?¡± Zhao Hongyu hade up to check up on Zhao Yanzi. Hearing the loud sounding from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room, she pushed the door open


    She saw Hao Ren lying on the floor with ¡®frightened¡¯ eyes while Zhao Yanziid on his chest; her lips almost touched Hao Ren¡¯s.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu froze at the sight.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head and saw Zhao Hongyu.


    Immediately, her face flushed as red as blood.


    ¡°Mom, it was him¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pointed at Hao Ren on the floor and suddenly choked back her words.


    If Zhao Hongyu saw the picture, she would know that Zhao Yanzi had been sleeping while Hao Ren was tutoring her. It would be a disaster.


    ¡°Him? What about him?¡± Zhao Hongyu walked into the room and asked.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up with a red face.


    Hao Ren cleared his throat and stood up from the floor. He took the picturest night just for fun and didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yanzi would react so violently and cause such a big upheaval.


    ¡°Go back to your studies.¡± Exasperated, Zhao Hongyu turned and left the room.


    Looking at Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi knew her mother got the wrong idea. With a flushed face, she wanted to exin herself but didn¡¯t know how.


    She touched her mouth and couldn¡¯t remember if their lips had touched or not.


    When Zhao Hongyu was out of the room, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s flush began to decrease. After a moment of consideration, she turned to look at Hao Ren. ¡°Did we¡­ or not?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in bafflement. It was difficult to understand what she said.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi touching her lips, Hao Ren touched his own involuntarily.


    ¡°Well? Did we?¡± Zhao Yanzi frowned anxiously.


    Hao Ren finally understood what she had been trying to say.


    The fall was so sudden, and Zhao Hongyu walked in so abruptly. In the panicky flurry, he didn¡¯t notice if their lips touched or not.


    ¡°Maybe we did¡­?¡± Hao Ren answered after a few seconds of hesitation.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and furrowed her brows in embarrassment.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°What can we do?!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at him. ¡°You took my first kiss! You evil uncle!¡±


    Seeing her violent reaction, Hao Renughed.


    Since Hao Renughed, Zhao Yanzi looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Well? We didn¡¯t?¡±


    Inhaling deeply, Hao Ren looked at her. ¡°Do you want the answer to be yes or no?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi paused for half a second. ¡°Of course I want the answer to be no!¡±


    ¡°Well, then the answer is no.¡± Hao Ren pushed the test paper on the table toward her.

 Chapter 265: Beauty Pills?

    <h4>Chapter 265: Beauty Pills?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room was fragrant and quiet. Hao Ren tutored her geometry until nine o¡¯clock.


    After their tutoring session, Zhao Yanzi finally got the hang of it. After all, it was not a difficult subject for her since her mother was an architect, and she had inherited some of her mother¡¯s sense of space.


    For Hao Ren, geometry was a piece of cake; he was the best at it when he was in middle school. That was why he had quickly grasped the concepts in the books that Zhao Hongyu gave to him.


    As soon as the session ended, Zhao Yanzi almost pushed him out of her room.


    Her small hands that were pushing on Hao Ren¡¯s back were soft, but her arms were firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the Dragon Pce for a visit tomorrow. Do you want toe?¡± Hao Ren looked back at her while she pushed him out.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t go!¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head without hesitation. She had no interest in the dull life in the Dragon Pce and would rather stay onnd.


    Today, she had her hair down, and it covered her ears. When she shook her head, her hair flew up like an umbre, revealing her white ears underneath.


    ¡°Then, should Ie to tutor you tomorrow?¡± Hao Ren turned to look at her.


    She stood in the doorway and looked up at him, biting her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll take a day off on Friday. But¡­e shopping with me on Saturday.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and nodded. ¡°Ok.¡±


    He took two steps forward with the bag in his hand before turning again. ¡°Just the two of us?¡±


    ¡°Well, how many people do you want?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at him in bafflement.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded and turned to the stairs. Then, he turned his head and asked her, ¡°Was it¡­ our first kiss? I think when I first met you, we had¡­¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count!¡± Zhao Yanzi said immediately.


    Hao Ren wondered how she decided what counted and what didn¡¯t. But looking at her fierce eyes, he decided not to ask and immediately went downstairs.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were watching TV in their bedroom. Hao Ren didn¡¯t disturb them; he walked out of the house quietly before releasing Little White from the hidden space and flying toward the school in a red energy sphere.


    He got back to school.


    The night passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, and Friday morning came.


    All the students were excited since the weekend was near. Zhao Jiayi would be leading East Ocean University¡¯s Basketball Team to y an away game this weekend.


    Since Xie Wanjun went to the U.S., Zhao Jiayi had be the core figure of the Basketball Team. Due to theck of a coach, he had to manage the daily business of the team and got quite busy with it.


    Looking at the Zhao Jiayi¡¯s empty seat while his ssmates filed into the ssroom one by one, Hao Ren felt a bit lost.


    In thepany of Ma Lina, Xie Yujia, in a military green jacket and boots, walked into the room.


    She looked around and spotted Hao Ren. Then, she strode toward him.


    Sitting in his seat, Hao Ren watched as Xie Yujia, who was fresh and elegant, walked toward him. Suddenly, his heart raced.


    Indeed, she was more beautiful than before. But more importantly, ever since they settled into their rtionship, an indescribable feeling began to engulf him.


    When she was the ss President, Xie Yujia had to manage all the affairs of the ss. Ever since she quit the position, she had an aura which was as fresh and heart-touching as a gentle breeze. All the guys in the ss felt like she was a different person.


    ¡°Did you ask? Can we visit Su Han today?¡± Xie Yujia stopped before Hao Ren.


    The faint fragrance of soup on her clothes floated into Hao Ren¡¯s nose. (TL NOTE: At the time, some people in China hand wash clothes with soap, especially students.)


    ¡°Oh, they said yes. You cane with me after school,¡± Hao Ren answered her.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia smiled before walking back to the front of the ssroom.


    In the eyes of the guys around them, they were a perfect couple. However, Hao Ren knew that the rtionship between him and Xie Yujia was that of two childhood sweethearts who cared about each other.


    It seemed like they had returned to the time of Little Older Brother and Little Carrot in one night.


    After the morning sses ended, the students were all busy preparing to go home. Since Zhao Jiayi was busy with the Basketball Team, the four roommates couldn¡¯t stick with each other this weekend, so Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua had decided to go home.


    Xie Yujia walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side with her bag.


    ¡°I need to go back to my dorm to pick up some stuff. How about you?¡± Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I thought we are leaving directly after school, so I asked Zhou Liren to take my books back to the dorm.¡± Hao Ren dug out a key. ¡°I drove to school this week, and I have to drive it back home.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t see you driving around.¡± Xie Yujia walked out of the ssroom with Hao Ren shoulder to shoulder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to attract attention,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia turned to look at him and smiled sweetly. She liked his low-profile.


    They walked to the Administration Building, and Hao Ren drove Xie Yujia to the south student dorm area. He parked by the entrance of the dorm building and waited for her in the car.


    ¡°Well! Isn¡¯t this Hao Ren?¡± Ma Lina walked out of the dorm building with a big bag on her shoulder and saw Hao Ren sitting in the car.


    Unlike Xie Yujia, she went home every weekend and brought all herundry back home. Xie Yujia washed and dried her own clothes and earned her pocket money by working during winter and summer breaks.


    Hao Ren looked at her and smiled.


    ¡°Not bad! Picking up Yujia in a car!¡± Ma Lina teased him.


    ¡°How about I give you a lift?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept; only Yujia can sit in it!¡± With augh, Ma Lina walked to the gate of the dorm area with her big bag.


    Although she liked to gossip, she was a nice girl.


    Shortly after, Xie Yujia walked out of the dorm building.


    She got into the car and asked him after a moment of consideration, ¡°Are there any shops near Su Han¡¯s hospital? If not, you can stop on the right when you drive out of the gate, and I¡¯ll buy some bananas and apples.¡±


    Hearing her words, Hao Ren almostughed. ¡°Taking bananas and apples to the Dragon Pce?¡± he thought.


    When Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer, Xie Yujia leaned back on the seat. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find one when we get there. The fruits sold in the shops around the school are expensive and not tasty.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren stepped on the gas and drove toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t want to disturb Hao Ren while he was driving, so she looked out the window. Recently, she had been cultivating very hard but had little progress.


    She nned to ask the old Grandma about it this weekend.


    Soon, the car arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    At the door, a ck car was waiting for them. Elder Sun and four bodyguards in ck suits walked toward Hao Ren¡¯s car.


    ¡°Gongzi. Hao, we¡¯ll go with you to the Dragon Pce,¡± Elder Sun said.


    Not seeing Zhao Guang or Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren knew that they were not going with them. Maybe they had more important business to handle.


    Elder Sun walked over and opened the door of the white Ford, handing a strip of ck cloth to Xie Yujia.


    Baffled, Xie Yujia looked at him, not understanding his intention.


    ¡°Yujia, cover your eyes with it. It will be fine,¡± Hao Ren came over andforted her.


    Xie Yujia looked from Hao Ren and the short Elder Sun before taking the ck cloth and tying it over her eyes.


    Elder Sun got into the ck Benz with four well-trained bodyguards.


    Hao Ren drove, following them.


    Except for the first time he met Elder Sun, Hao Ren had never been nervous. But now, Hao Ren felt pressured.


    Instead of guiding them, Hao Ren felt like Elder Sun and the four bodyguards were here more to monitor them.


    When they arrived at the seashore, Hao Ren helped Xie Yujia out of the car. Hearing the sound of waves, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t see through the blindfold and got very nervous; she tightly gripped onto Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m only visiting Su Han; howe things got so weird¡­¡± Xie Yujia was full of questions, but she trusted Hao Ren and refrained from voicing them.


    After opening the tunnel, Elder Sun led them into the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Xie Yujia was still blindfolded on the way.


    Finally, they entered a side pce; it was Elder Xing Yue¡¯s residence and where Su Han was staying.


    ¡°You can untie it now,¡± Elder Sun said.


    Hao Ren reached out and untied the ck cloth over Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes, and she exhaled deeply and looked around, finding herself in an ancient pce with water flowing hundreds of meters above her. Her look of astonishment was precisely the same as that of Hao Ren¡¯s when he first came to the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°We forgot to buy fruits¡­¡± Xie Yujia blurted out.


    ¡°Bang! Hao Ren¡¯s mind became nk.


    ¡°Is it Yujia?¡± Su Han¡¯s voice came from the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Xie Yujia answered in her clear voice.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Su Han said.


    Xie Yujia stepped forward and pushed open the ancient engraved wooden door. Hao Ren followed her while Elder Sun and the four bodyguards stayed outside.


    Su Han was sitting on the bed, cultivating with her eyes closed.


    At this sight, Xie Yujia froze for half a second before understanding why Hao Ren used to go to Su Han¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hao Ren told me that you are injured, and I wanted toe and visit you,¡± looking around the super spacious bedroom with beautiful stones paved on the ground, she said in a low voice.


    ¡°It was a minor injury. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Su Han looked very calm.


    In fact, Xie Yujia and Su Han weren¡¯t that close; Xie Yujia wanted to visit Su Han out of kindness and didn¡¯t expect that she would end up here.


    ¡°Oh! Another thing.¡± Hao Ren suddenly remembered something and took out a small box from his hidden space. From the small box, he picked out several small bright red flowers. ¡°These are the red flowers you mentionedst time. I found them.¡±


    Su Han was calm, but her eyes lit up instantly at the sight of the red flowers in his hand.


    The main ingredient of Beauty Pills.


    She thought that she would have to go to the Snow Lotus Cave on Sky Mountain for the flowers, and it was a surprise that Hao Ren had found some for her!


    As crazy as she was about cultivation, she was still a woman, and all women were interested in eternal beauty.


    ¡°Where did you get them?¡± Su Han had been pale due to her injuries, but now her face flushed with excitement.


    ¡°I got them identally¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t tell her that he bought a dozen of such small flowers for only one mid-tier spirit stone at the convention on Fifth Heaven.


    Su Han didn¡¯t probe. Instead, she grabbed the red flowers from his hand and murmured, ¡°Beauty Pills¡­¡±


    ¡°What are Beauty Pills?¡± Seeing Su Han¡¯s passionate expression, Xie Yujia blurted out.


    Remembering that there was someone else in the room, Su Han cleared her throat and put on a calm and mysterious look. ¡°Oh. Beauty Pills are pills that can sustain one¡¯s looks permanently. In other words, they are pills that could keep people forever young.¡±


    ¡°Forever young?¡± Hearing her words, Xie Yujia got interested and curious.


    With the red flowers in her hand, Su Han thought for a moment before turning to Hao Ren. ¡°In East Ocean, who can make elixirs?¡±


    ¡°Making elixirs¡­¡± Hao Ren thought for a while and could only think of Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°There¡¯s one, but he has a weird personality and rarely helps us. In fact, after making a pill for the Dragon nst time, he expressively told us that it would be thest time he helped us,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Su Han did some calction and said softly, ¡°With a top elixir master, these materials could make three Beauty Pills if 100% sessful.¡±


    She had known that Beauty Flowers were growing together with the Seven-Colored Snow Lotuses in the Snow Lotus Cave in Sky Mountain, but she wasn¡¯t sure if they were mature or not. Besides Sky Mountain, the other ce that had Beauty Flowers was Fifth Heaven. If she failed to find them after breaking into the den of the snow lions, she would take the risk and break into the cultivation sects on Fifth Heaven to find them.


    That was why she was greatly pleased when Hao Ren got her more than a dozen mature Beauty Flowers.


    By now, she was 22 years old, and her most beautiful moment would go very soon if she didn¡¯t take the Beauty Pill.


    After all, the cultivators didn¡¯t care about old age. As long as someone looked young, they were young!


    For Su Han who wished to push the limit of cultivation, it would affect the elevation of her realms if she tried to sustain her beauty with her cultivation strength.


    The only solution to keep her beauty without affecting her cultivation was taking Beauty Pills.


    In fact, the Beauty Pills would not only sustain her beauty but keep her body in a youthful state as well. She would remain a junior in the cultivation world as long as she didn¡¯t reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Beauty Pills were not useful to realm elevation, but they were treasures in the eyes of all female cultivators.


    ¡°Hao Ren is quite resourceful.¡± Su Han had a higher regard for him.


    Then, she looked at Xie Yujia and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Yujia, you master can make elixirs, right?¡±


    ¡°Old Grandma?¡± Xie Yujia blinked. ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Su Han knew that cultivators on the Soul Formation Realm could do anything in the world; it was nothing for them to make a super powerful dharma treasure, not to mention some elixirs.


    While Su Han was debating with herself if she should ask Xie Yujia for help, the doorbell of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home rung.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Hongyu, who had been doing housework with her hair up, went to open the door.


    On the doorstep stood a white-haired old grandma.

 Chapter 266: Grandma Had People to Depend On

    <h4>Chapter 266: Grandma Had People to Depend On</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Making elixirs¡­ I¡¯ll ask for you,¡± Xie Yujia nodded at Su Han and said.


    Su Han smiled pleasantly and wanted to give Xie Yujia something as appreciation. Then, she remembered that Xie Yujia¡¯s master was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, and she probably didn¡¯t need anything from her.


    It was the first time Xie Yujia saw Su Han smile, and it was too beautiful. Even though she was a girl, she was stunned when she saw Su Han¡¯s beauty.


    Su Han¡¯s beauty was indeed on another level.


    ¡°Hao Ren, also ask for me to see if that East Ocean¡¯s elixir master is willing to help out or not. If he¡¯s willing to help out, I can give him a lot ofpensation,¡± Su Han said to Hao Ren again.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°That kid is Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple, and his background is not inferior to Xie Yujia¡¯s. The entire East Ocean Dragon Pce promised him a great reward, and it was barely enough for him to save Zhao Kuost time.¡±


    Since making the Beauty Pills was a simple task, Little Daoist Zhen probably wouldn¡¯t help.


    Even though he thought so, Hao Ren still didn¡¯t want to disappoint Su Han. ¡°Okay, I will ask if I get a chance to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Um, I will keep the materials. Whoever could find a way to make elixir cane and get them,¡± Su Han said.


    Perhaps because of the good news of potentially getting the Beauty Pills, Su Han¡¯splexion turned rosy.


    ¡°Su Han, drink some medicine,¡± Elder Xingyue, who was wearing a green robe, walked into the room.


    Seeing that Su Han¡¯s condition was stable, Xie Yujia was slightly relieved. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore. I wanted to buy some supplements for you originally, but there wasn¡¯t good timing.¡±


    ¡°Um, thank you for thinking of me,¡± Su Han sat up slowly and held onto the porcin bowl that contained the ck liquid medicine.


    Her figure was beautiful and graceful.


    The more Xie Yujia look at Su Han, the prettier she seemed. Su Han looked like a goddess that came out from a painting, especially when wearing the chiffon dress. In contrast, Xie Yujia felt like she wasn¡¯t evenparable to Su Han in terms of temperament.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked out of the bedroom, and Elder Sun and four bodyguards, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to them immediately.


    ¡°Please cover your eyes, youngdy,¡± Elder Sun took out a ck cloth.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xie Yujia took over the ck cloth from Elder Sun¡¯s hand and covered her eyes.


    She was kind-hearted, but it didn¡¯t mean that she was insensitive. She could feel the alertness from Elder Sun and the four bodyguards¡¯ eyes.


    This ce wasn¡¯t where she should be.


    There would be a small structure in five steps and a pavilion in ten steps. 1 The corridors were curved just like ribbons, and the corners of the eaves were raised high.


    She slowly raised her hand and tried to grab Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Hao Ren held on to her hand, which was slightly sweaty from being nervous, and led her out of this pce.


    Closing her eyes and handing herself to another person requiredplete trust.


    There were too many uncertainties and potential dangers in front of them. However, Xie Yujia felt relieved when Hao Ren led the way.


    Even enough she couldn¡¯t see anything, as long as Hao Ren was there to guide her, she would get out of any situation.


    Hao Ren dragged Xie Yujia softly and felt all sorts of emotions tangled together. When Xie Yujia was worried about him, she would ask a lot of questions. However, once she understood the situation, she didn¡¯t ask further. As long as it was something that she decided to do, she would persist until the very end. Nothing could be an obstacle for her.


    Walking out of the main entrance of the Dragon Pce, Hao Ren took out the Water Repellent Bead. He continued and walked to the beach.


    After they got inside the car, Elder Sun drove Xie Yujia and Hao Ren back to the city.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, these were madam¡¯s orders. Pardon me for the intrusion.¡± Elder Sun came to Hao Ren¡¯s side of the car door and slightly cupped his hands together when they returned to the city.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Hao Ren smiled at him. The Dragon Pce was a secret ce. It was indeed a bit abrupt for Hao Ren to take Xie Yujia there.


    ¡°Please find me if you need anything else.¡± Elder Sun got back in his ck Mercedes-Benz and drove away.


    ¡°There¡¯s a bus that I can take. I¡¯ll get off here.¡± Xie Yujia opened the car door and waved at Hao Ren. ¡°Rest up over the weekend!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even ask about the pce. Since those people didn¡¯t want her to know, she didn¡¯t want to give Hao Ren a hard time and suppressed her unnecessary curiosity.


    ¡°You too. Rest up well.¡± Hao Ren looked at her and couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    Xie Yujia smiled at him. Then, she saw the busing their way, so she took her bus pass out and quickly got onto the bus.


    Phew¡­


    Hao Ren drove away as he exhaled. He headed toward his home beside the beach.


    At the same time in Zhao Yanzi house, the old Grandma walked toward the door, turned around, and raised her hand. ¡°That¡¯ll be everything. Farewell!¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded gently.


    Hua¡­


    A ray of five-colored godly light beam appeared under the old Grandma¡¯s feet, and she vanished instantly.


    Zhao Hongyu stood at the doorway, paused for two seconds before turning around and closing the door gently.


    Hao Ren¡¯s white Ford returned to his home.


    As he drove the car back to the garage of the house, Hao Ren heardughter inside.


    ¡°Could it be that Zi¡¯s family is here for a visit?¡± Hao Ren parked his car inside the garage and rushed into the house.


    On the sofa in the living room, Grandma was surrounded by Lu Linlin on the left and Lu Lili on the right; they were chatting happily.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Seeing that Hao Ren hade back, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood up at the same time and greeted Hao Ren.


    ¡°When did you guyse?¡± Hao Ren looked at them surprisingly.


    ¡°They came at noon and chatted with me for the whole afternoon!¡± Grandma held Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s waists and said pleasantly.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hao Ren went to the Dragon Pce today, and it was alreadyte when he came home.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were considerate and came all the way here to apany his grandma.


    ¡°Not only just this time. When I was away at Zhejiang, they also came to visit me every week. People in the vige thought that they are my granddaughters!¡± Grandma held the Lu sisters in her arms and made them sit down again on the sofa.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were not only pretty and had good figures; most importantly, they were kind-hearted and knew how to please elders. Therefore, Grandma was very fond of these two ters.¡¯


    They called Hao Ren ¡®Gongzi¡¯ and called her ¡®Taijun.¡¯ Grandma asked them to change it, but they couldn¡¯t. After listening to it for a while, grandma got used to it and treated it as a nickname instead.


    Their bodies were soft and warm, and their words were pleasing and appealing. Why would grandma have anyints when apanied by them after being alone for so many years?


    Especially when these two girls served her peeled grapes and massaged her legs, grandma was ttered and felt like she was floating in the air. The treatment of the immortals in heaven was probably something close to this!

 Chapter 267: Trying to Mess with Grandma?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Trying to Mess with Grandma?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    When Grandma was talking, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili switched their positions. They leaned against the sofa and took turns massaging Grandma¡¯s shoulders.


    The tiny streaks of Nature Essence followed through the meridians into Grandma¡¯s body and made her feel refreshed. ¡°These two girls¡¯ massage techniques are extremely good!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you guys take such good care of me, but I don¡¯t have anything to repay you with.¡± even though it wasfortable for her, Grandma still held their arms to stop them.


    ¡°Taijun, you are the reincarnation of the god of luck, and you ought to enjoy life and be happy,¡± Lu Linlin said gently.


    ¡°You two girls keep on ttering me.¡± Grandma took their hands softly and dragged them in front of her.


    During this period, the Lu sisters got familiar with Grandma. Grandma treated them as granddaughters, and they also took care of Grandma attentively.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili fell in the arms of Grandma and made herugh in joy.


    In contrast, Hao Ren was ignored on the side.


    ¡°Ren, why are you nking out? Go make dinner,¡± suddenly Grandma looked up and urged Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Hao Ren walked toward the kitchen and suddenly thought, ¡°Wait a minute! How did my status be the lowest all of a sudden?¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were talking andughing with Grandma in the living room. Hao Ren walked into the kitchen, grabbed all sorts of ingredients from the refrigerator, pondered for a while about what dishes to make, and got busy.


    The sea was right beside the house, and the East Ocean Dragon Pce was hidden in there.


    Hao Ren¡¯s house was close to the Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren thought of these random things while cooking.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came to the smoky kitchen and went behind Hao Ren¡¯s back. ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren, who was cooking, shivered. He turned around to look at them and saw them smirking at him.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Hao Ren red at them.


    They lowered their head as if they were admitting their mistakes. However, they looked up and walked close to him within a few seconds. ¡°We¡¯ll help, Gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how?¡± Hao Ren looked at them suspiciously.


    They shook their heads, ¡°No!¡±


    Hao Ren sighed.


    They took another half step forward and stood beside Hao Ren. ¡°We can learn how to cook from Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s cooking skill was very limited; all he could do was make food that was edible and average in taste. His cooking skill couldn¡¯t beparable to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s or Xie Yujia¡¯s.


    Seeing Hao Ren not replying, they stood on the sides and watched him.


    ¡°So, you must put oil to fry then add water.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you cut the meat. I almost cut my fingerst time and that hurt so much.¡±


    ¡°Use low heat to cook. You can¡¯t turn it all the way up.¡±


    Hao Ren began to sweat from the heating from the natural gas stove, and the Lu sisters were discussing and learning at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you two how to make this soup.¡± Hao Ren turned around and looked at them.


    The two girls widened their eyes joyfully.


    Seeing their pure and silly expressions, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t stifle hisughter. ¡°Turn to medium heat and put in the meat first.¡±


    ¡°Um, um!¡± Lu Linlin went up and ced the meat slices that Hao Ren cut into the pot.


    ¡°Then put vegetables in and add the seasoning and salt,¡± Hao Ren instructed.


    Lu Lili dropped the vegetables in clumsily.


    Both of them were curious about everything and were quick learners.


    ¡°For salt, only put a little bit. Don¡¯t put too much,¡± seeing Lu Lili tilt the salt container, Hao Ren hurriedly held onto her palm.


    Lu Lili blushed and nodded obediently. Under Hao Ren¡¯s instruction, she poured out a bit of salt.


    Hao Ren held her slim hand, and he felt like he was grabbing a smooth jade.


    ¡°You can¡¯t add that, it¡¯s pepper powder!¡± seeing that Lu Linlin was about to dump the pepper powder in, Hao Ren reached out and grabbed Lu Linlin¡¯s hand.


    Lu Linlin put the pepper bottle down, smiled at Hao Ren, and looked at him with her pretty eyes. ¡°I thought Gongzi likes my little sister. It seemed like you didn¡¯t want to let go of her hand.¡±


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Lu Lili called out gently. The blush on her face was even more apparent.


    ¡°Well, Gongzi is holding my hand now,¡± Lu Linlin giggled happily and said.


    Hao Ren looked at her helplessly and moved her hand away. He thought she didn¡¯t know the seasonings, but she took advantage of the situation and teased him.


    ¡°Gongzi, my sister and I will sleep over tonight,¡± Lu Linlin looked at Hao Ren with a smirk and said.


    ¡°As long as you guys don¡¯t go wild, you can stay wherever you want,¡± Hao Ren tapped Lu Linlin¡¯s forehand with his finger. He couldn¡¯t act as a ¡®Gongzi,¡¯ and that was why Lu Linlin and Lu Lili became more and more mischievous.


    ¡°How do I take the steamed fish out?¡± Lu Lili ran to the steamer and asked.


    ¡°Use the cloth and be careful of the heat,¡± Hao Ren reminded.


    He took out two pieces of wet cloth, put them in Lu Lili¡¯s hands, and taught her how to get the te out without touching the pot.


    Hao Ren¡¯s front chest touched Lu Lili¡¯s back, and the side of their faces almost touched. Lu Linlin giggled as she stirred the meat soup and dipped the tips of a pair of chopsticks into the soup before putting the tips into her mouth to taste the vor.


    Everyone seemed to be having a good time in the hot and steamy kitchen.


    Standing outside of the ss door of the kitchen, Grandma looked inside with confusion and strolled back to the living room.


    Lying on the sofa leisurely, Grandma turned on the television and chose the channel with Chinese opera. She thought proudly, ¡°Who said our Ren has no luck with girls?¡±


    After ten minutes, Hao Ren brought out the finished dishes from the kitchen with the assistance of the rxed and happy Lu Linlin and the nervous and cautious Lu Lili.


    His cooking still wasn¡¯t as great as Zhao Hongyu¡¯s, but as long as he spent time and cooked patiently, the taste wouldn¡¯t be worse than small restaurants.


    Grandma was extremely pleased to be eating the meal that her grandson cooked with two beautiful girls apanying her. The atmosphere was lively, and elderlies usually liked that.


    ¡°Taijun, try this!¡±


    ¡°We took out the fish bones for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some soup and cool it down for you!¡±


    Even though Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t know how to cook, they were very good at serving Grandma during the meal!


    Grandma never experienced this type of care and felt like she was the olddy from a prestige family. She didn¡¯t need to do anything since the two considerate and smart girls would have everything taken care of!


    Grandma was already soft-hearted, and her mind started to change after getting closer to the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Zi is cute, Yujia is considerate and sensible, and Linlin and Lili are even more well-behaved¡­¡±


    As if Grandma¡¯s mind was filled with honey, she felt like everything she ate was delicious and sweet! The days when she was lonely seemed to be gone once and for all!


    While they were eating happily at the house, Zeng Yitao, who still had a light scar on his neck, led the 16 senior elders of West Ocean and flew toward the house by the beach!


    ¡°Capture that old woman! I¡¯ll see what he dares to do next!¡± Zeng Yitao summoned his golden spear and yelled as he clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 268: Fell Right into the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 268: Fell Right into the Trap</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you go when Zi¡¯s mom asked you to live with them for a few days ago?¡± Hao Ren ate while asking his grandma.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother them, and your parents will be back in a few days anyway,¡± Grandma drank the soup and replied, ¡°I have to force them to live here for a while this time¡­¡±


    Dong!


    The entire house suddenly shook intensely.


    The soup in Grandma¡¯s spoon suddenly spilled on her clothes.


    ¡°Is there an earthquake?¡± grandma put down the spoon and asked nervously.


    The moment Grandma spoke, more than a dozen powerful aura came from outside!


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    The istion array formation that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili set up around the house was destroyed when they heard the sound!


    Hao Ren stood up immediately. From his sharp senses of being at Zhen-level, he could tell that the house was surrounded!


    Soon, the house stabilized and stopped shaking.


    Grandma was still a bit suspicious. ¡°Could it be that a nearby building fell?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please continue eating. I¡¯ll go check.¡± Hao Ren walked to the door and turned around to look at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. ¡°You guys eat and apany Grandma.¡±


    His tone was calm, but he knew clearly that there were many enemies!


    As Hao Ren walked out the door, a red energy sphere enveloped him instantly!


    Zeng Yitao, holding the golden spear in his hand, smirked viciously as he stared at Hao Ren.


    At the same time, sixteen rays of silver light passed through the door and shed into the interior of the house!


    Luring the tiger out of the mountain (TL: to lure someone away from somewhere he/she originally was at)!


    Hao Ren wanted to turn back, but Zeng Yitao¡¯s long spear stabbed forward and blocked Hao Ren¡¯s way!


    Peng! Peng! Peng¡­


    The sound of a series of explosions came from the house.


    Obviously, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were fighting with the 16 elders from West Ocean already!


    Hao Ren looked up and discovered that the surrounding fifteen meters of the house had been covered by a red energy sphere.


    It meant that this house nearby the ocean had already been isted into a small world. Other people couldn¡¯t see and hear what was going on inside it.


    Hao Ren was worried about his grandma. He raised his hand to shot out a hundun lightning and continued to rush toward the entrance of the house.


    The white lightning made a series of zapping sounds and hit Zeng Yitao¡¯s chest, but it didn¡¯t cause him any harm!


    Underneath Zeng Yitao¡¯s clothes was the Golden Sun Chained Armor! This was a treasure that West Ocean took from the Nine Dragon Pce a long time ago. After West Ocean¡¯s decades of research, twelve restrictions on it had been opened, and it could defend against any attack under Gen-level!


    Hao Ren¡¯s hundun lightning could break the five elemental energy shields, but it couldn¡¯t cut through this Golden Sun Chained Armor from the Nine Dragon Pce!


    Hua!


    The long spear stabbed unrelentingly at Hao Ren¡¯s face!


    Last time, there was only ck Wolf to protect him. However, ck Wolf was only good at assassination and not at head-on fights. This time, Zeng Yitao had 16 senior elders around him, so he was fearless.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any weapon, and that was a huge disadvantage for him; sword array formations required a certain distance in order to exert its power. Zeng Yitao was close to Hao Ren and attacked him continuously to prevent him from releasing sword array formations!


    Hao Ren heard the fighting sounds in the house and had to dodge Zeng Yitao¡¯s golden spear. It was imaginable how anxious he was!


    West Ocean¡¯s action already went over the line!


    Peng!


    Little White rolled out from the hidden space and instantly spat a fireball at Zeng Yitao!


    Zeng Yitao raised his spear to block it, but the fireball suddenly cracked and burned some of his hair.


    ¡°Where did this b*starde from?¡± Zeng Yitao¡¯s golden spear released a golden light and struck Little White¡¯s belly firmly!


    Little White rolled on the ground, crawled up, and spat another fireball at Zeng Yitao!


    The fireballs that were released were Samadhi True me!


    One-line Snake Array Formation!


    Hao Ren seized the chance and released the sword array formation. 80 sword energies dashed at Zeng Yitao¡¯s forehead and struck furiously!


    The power of Gen-level integrated with Little White¡¯s Samadhi True me!


    Zeng Yitao swung his long spear and avoided the attacks quickly. However, this sword array formation moved with Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts and went behind Zeng Yitao¡¯s back!


    Using his mind to control the swords; he almost reached the realm of the Sword God!


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll didn¡¯t rely on dharma treasures because itself was the strongest dharma treasure!


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    As if a string of coins hit Zeng Yitao¡¯s chained armor, it created a series of crisp sound.


    Even though the sword energy couldn¡¯t pierce through the Golden Sun Chained Armor, the power of Samadhi True me struck Zeng Yitao!


    Zeng Yitao felt a burn on his chest, and the Dragon Core that wasn¡¯t solid enough was injured again!


    Samadhi True me was the me that could make elixir pills and cores. This scorching heat burned Zeng Yitao¡¯s dragon core; how could he feel good about it?


    Zeng Yitao was confident with his recovered strength of Zhen-level with the addition of the Coil Dragon Golden Spear and Golden Sun Chained Armor. He thought that it would be more than enough to fight against Hao Ren, who barely just stepped into Zhen-level.


    However, Hao Ren and Little White¡¯s speeds of advancement were beyond his estimation!


    One-line Snake Array Formation, which was more advanced than the basic sword array formations, could pierce through a small hill. The fireballs that Little White spat were Samadhi True me that could melt ordinary dharma treasures!


    Zhen-level cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to stand thebination of the Samadhi True me and sword array formations!


    If Hao Ren cast with his full strength and Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t wear the Golden Sun Chained Armor, he would be turned into ashes from this encounter!


    At this moment, the 16 senior elders followed his instructions and already rushed into the house. He would be daydreaming if he thought that he could obtain protection of the elders now!


    Besides, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to do so!


    Earth-elemental array formation! Fire-elemental array formation!


    Two sword array formations with enormous scope aimed at Zeng Yitao¡¯s direction and flew toward him overbearingly.


    After reaching Zhen-level, Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence was even more abundant, and every single fundamental sword array formation¡¯s power doubled. Earth-elemental array formation and fire-elemental array formation contained 32 sword energies each!


    As long as Little White could harass and buy him some time, Hao Ren could release the sword array formations! Little White fought up close, and Hao Ren cast ranged attacks. It was the perfectbination!


    16 elders went inside to seize an old woman; it should be a mission that would be aplished immediately. Zeng Yitao was worried that there might be traps inside, so he had all of them go inside.


    At this moment, he believed that the elders of West Ocean woulde out and rescue him after a few seconds. Then, he would be able to beat Hao Ren up and make his head look like a pig¡¯s head!


    Seeing two ovepping array formationsing at him, the golden spear in Zeng Yitao¡¯s hands expanded to three meters in length. When he swung the golden spear, it released dozens of golden lights, and they all seemed powerful!


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    With more than a dozen collisions, the space in front of the entrance turned into a vacuum, creating a whirlpool effect!


    Zeng Yitao felt like his chest became stuffy. The dragon core that wasn¡¯t fully recovered fromst time cracked again¡­


    Seeing Zeng Yitao not moving, Little White didn¡¯t hesitate and instantly spat out two fireballs, and bothnded on Zeng Yitao¡¯s chest!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies didn¡¯t stop either. It formed a One-line Snake Array Formation and rushed toward Zeng Yitao¡¯s Danzhong acupoint. 80 sword energies came one after another and struck at Zeng Yitao like an electric drill. Even though the chained armor was not broken, it still made him feel terrible. He flew four meters away, and his long spear also flew out of his hands!


    Little White, who now turned back into its snow lion, jumped over. Its sturdy and powerful golden front paws pressed down on Zeng Yitao¡¯s hands.


    Ao!


    Little White revealed its fang, touched Zeng Yitao¡¯s face, and roared.


    Its sharp teeth touched his nose, and Zeng Yitao¡¯s hair was blown into different directions from the breath of the howl.


    As if an ordinary person was pushed down by a tiger, Zeng Yitao was terrified and almost lost his soul!


    Also, Little White¡¯s mouth contained a tumbling hot fireball, and its front paws could emit mes at any time as well. This forced Zeng Yitao to stay put.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren was worried about his grandma and rushed into the house.


    In the living room, other than a broken ss coffee table and disy cab, there weren¡¯t any significant damages.


    The six Qian-level elders and ten Kun-level elders were bundled up with one ck and one white ring. They couldn¡¯t move their hands and feet as they were tired against each other. They sat on the cold floor like petals of two flowers.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood on the side. Lu Lili was reciting a dharma spell and looked at them calmly, and Lu Linlin stuck white cloth inside their mouths.


    If they were both holding a submachine gun, they would look like professional kidnappers.


    On the floor of the living room was an arrangement of many shing five-colored circles. It was evident that the whole living room was covered in traps. If someone stepped on them, he or she would immediately be captured.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili relied on the traps to capture and arrest the 16 elders. In fact, these elders fell right into the traps.


    Hao Ren was worried about his grandma and asked them hurriedly, ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡±


    ¡°Too many people came in at once, and Grandma fainted,¡± Lu Lili pointed at the direction of the sofa.


    Grandma lied sideways on the sofa with panic still evident on her face,


    Grandma already had high blood pressure and was terrified by them too. Hao Ren clenched his fists, turned towards the elders, and released dozens of sword energies.


    Every single sword energy pierced into their skin! Zeng Yitao had the Golden Sun Chained Armor to protect him, but they didn¡¯t!


    The Lu sisters¡¯ Yin-Yang Qian-Kun Bracelets were known as the supreme treasure. Even in the Heavenly Realm, they were considered powerful dharma treasures. They could not only set traps to capture these elder who hadn¡¯t reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but they could also suppress the nature essence of the Qian-level Realm once enemies were captured!


    Even though their foundations weren¡¯t destroyed, their nature essences were sucked away entirely by the Yin-Yang Bracelet! The elders would need ten days to half a month of cultivation to go back to their original realm!


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t resist when Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies pierced through their body! They could only frown and endure the pain!


    ¡°Gongzi, you are too generous with these bad people!¡±


    Lu Linlin raised her hand and sprinkled a bundle of gold flowers!


    Hua¡­ These prickly gold flowers pricked the elders¡¯ faces and caused them to grimace from the pain. Yet, their mouths were blocked and couldn¡¯t yell even if they wanted to!


    ¡°Lili, teach them a lesson too!¡± Lu Linlin yelled at Lu Lili.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Lili nodded obediently.


    Pa! No one knew where she got her long whip from, but the whip created a loud sound against the floor.


    This long whip was made with a silver colored material. It was shiny and looked like it would hurt if it were used to whip someone.


    No matter if it were the prickly gold flowers or the silver long whip, they were both normal weapons instead of dharma treasures. Hao Ren looked at them and had a weird feeling¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s wake grandma up, and we¡¯ll talk about the restter,¡± Hao Ren walked to the side of the sofa, held grandma up, and said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Lili put the long whip away and took out a low-level Spirit Replenishment Pill. She used water to dissolve it and feed it to Grandma using a cup. Even though she had her own weapon, she was not used to teaching people lessons.


    ¡°Gongzi, what should we do with these people?¡± Lu Linlin guarded the 16 elders and asked.


    Seeing that grandma would wake up soon, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t think of much. ¡°Throw them all into the ocean!¡±


    These were the elders of West Ocean anyway; they definitely wouldn¡¯t drown.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Linlin held a bracelet in each hand and opened the back door. She found that the elders¡¯ bodies were too big and bumped into the door. Then, she recited the dharma spell in silence. Two bracelets both tightened up to the point where they almost squeezed out the 16 elders¡¯ internal organs, and that was just enough to drag them through the door. She threw them toward the sea with force!


    This rude approach couldn¡¯t be associated with Lu Linlin¡¯s beautiful appearance!


    The 16 elders flew into the sky at the height of a few hundred meters. Lu Linlin chanted the dharma spell again to retrieve the two Yin-Yang Bracelets, and the 16 elders, who hadn¡¯t recovered their nature essence yet, were dropped into the ocean like dumplings being dropped into the pot!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s powers had only recovered to Qian-level, but their natal dharma treasures weren¡¯t from the mortal world!


    The 16 elders who were above Kun-level were just unlucky to encounter Lu Linlin and Lu Lili! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t beat them up too much because they were in a good mood!


    At this moment, Grandma slowly woke up.


    When she saw the coffee table and cab broken into pieces, she looked at Hao Ren nervously. ¡°What just happened?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of people were here to collect money but came to the wrong house,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°They paid for the damages and left.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, thismunity is not that safe,¡± Grandma turned to look at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. ¡°Are you two girls alright?¡±


    ¡°No worries, no worries!¡± Lu Linlin acted like she just took out the garbage. She pped her hands and walked in through the back door.


    ¡°Grandma is very useless and got scared by them. My head is still dizzy now.¡± Grandma rubbed her head and sighed.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Go and rest, Grandma. We¡¯ll clean up,¡± Lu Lili helped Grandma to stand up.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go sleep for a bit.¡± Grandma was still in shock and walked to the second floor with Lu Lili¡¯s support.


    ¡°Gongzi, there¡¯s still a bad kid outside. Should we beat him up?¡± Lu Linlin came up to Hao Ren and asked.


    Hao Ren walked out of the door, and Lu Linlin followed him.


    Zeng Yitao, who lost his natal dharma treasure, was pinned to the ground by Little White¡¯s front paws. Zeng Yitao still tried to struggle; however, Little White suddenly sat down and used its robust butt to press Zeng Yitao down entirely on the ground.


    Little White was reasonably polite for not pooping on his face.


    Seeing Hao Ren walking out, Zeng Yitao turned to Hao Ren difficultly. ¡°What is it to have a spirit beast help you? If you are strong enough, let¡¯s fight with dignity!¡±


    ¡°Fight with dignity?¡± Hao Ren looked at him scornfully. ¡°Bringing 16 elders to attack my house is fighting with dignity?¡±


    Since West Ocean didn¡¯t care about the rules, he didn¡¯t need to be gentle to Zeng Yitao. Initially, he thought Zeng Yitao was young and could be molded into a good person. Looking at him now, this kid was full of bad intentions and did things without caring about the consequences at all.


    ¡°As long as I get my natal dharma treasure back, you can¡¯t win against me in a fight!¡± Zeng Yitao faced Hao Ren and continued shouting.


    ¡°Same thing; throw him into the ocean,¡± Hao Ren said indifferently.


    He walked over, picked up Zeng Yitao¡¯s Coil Dragon Golden Spear, put it into his hidden space, and waved at Little White as he pointed at the ocean far away.


    Little White was extremely smart and understood what Hao Ren meant. It used its teeth to pick Zeng Yitao up by his clothes. Then, it flew to the distant ocean.


    Little White flew further and higher before suddenly opening its mouth to let go.


    The severely injured Zeng Yitao was dropped into the water like a missile!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Linlin smiled pleasantly, came close to Hao Ren, and almost leaned on his arm. ¡°Haha, Gongzi is too nice!¡±


    ¡°Please take care of my grandma. You don¡¯t have to get involved with other things,¡± Hao Ren said to her while turning around to walk back to the house.


    ¡°Um, my little sister and I don¡¯t want to get involved with other things, but Gongzi¡¯s matters are also ours. If West Ocean Dragon n dares to hurt Gongzi, my sister and I will go to West Ocean Dragon Pce and make them pay!¡± Lu Linlin frowned and said.


    Hao Ren smiled and walked up the stairs to check on Grandma¡¯s condition.


    Underneath the sea surface, the situation was changing subtly. 16 weak elders of West Ocean fell into East Ocean¡¯s territory and were immediately sent to East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Simrly, Zeng Yitao, whose dragon core was injured for the second time, couldn¡¯t escape from the soldiers of East Ocean.


    After four hours, Oldman Zeng, who was notified, appeared at the entrance of the East Ocean Dragon Pce angrily.


    Zhao Guang, who stood at the entrance to greet him, seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Hand back my people!¡± Oldman Zeng spoke sharply as his entire body trembled.


    ¡°Why is Elder Zeng angry? Our East Ocean and your West Ocean had been allies. This time, your West Ocean¡¯s elders and crown prince encountered strong enemies and fell into East Ocean¡¯s territory by ident. We are taking care of them attentively.¡±


    Oldman Zeng suppressed his anger, but his facial expression darkened. Zhao Guang intent was very apparent. Now that West Ocean¡¯s 16 senior elders and crown prince were held hostage in East Ocean¡¯s hands, West Ocean needed to think twice before doing anything.


    ¡°Do not worry, Elder Zeng. Zeng Yitao isn¡¯t too injured. As long as he rests up, he can leave here anytime. However¡­ those 16 elders¡¯ injuries are very critical and can¡¯t be moved temporarily. East Ocean must try our best to help,¡± Zhao Guang said slowly.


    How could Oldman Zeng not understand the hidden meaning? East Ocean would keep Zeng Yitao for a few days, but East Ocean would fully control the 16 elders!


    ording to n, Oldman Zeng wanted to utilize West Ocean¡¯s power advantage, focus on the problem caused by the Fuma of East Ocean, and give East Ocean a hard time. However, the situation turned around too fast!


    ¡°Just go back, old man. Maybe after a few days, they¡¯ll feel better and return your stupid grandson back to you.¡±


    Little Daoist Zhen, who came to see what was going on, saw Oldman Zeng¡¯s twisted face. Thinking it was funny, he couldn¡¯t help but say something.


    ¡°Little b*stard! This is no ce for you to talk!¡± Furious, Oldman Zeng didn¡¯t have a ce to vent his anger. When he heard this strange kid speak, he swung his hand instantly.


    Little Daoist Zhen didn¡¯t see iting. A solid pnded on his face and knocked him to the ground!

 Chapter 269: Hit the Wrong Guy

    <h4>Chapter 269: Hit the Wrong Guy</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Little Daoist Zhen struggled up. He had a palm print on his cheek with a big bump on his forehead.


    Zhao Guang looked at Oldman Zeng quietly with a bit of sympathy on his face.


    And the East Ocean elders standing behind Zhao Guang all had pity in their eyes.


    It was pathetic. Not only was the 16 senior elders and the Crown Prince of West Ocean held hostage by the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but he had hit the only disciple of Qiu Niu, one of the ancestors of the Dragon Tribe.


    Gritting his teeth, Little Daoist Zhen didn¡¯t speak; he held his cheek and looked up at Oldman Zeng with hatred.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Oldman Zeng was still angry. ¡°Even a little kid of East Ocean dares to look at me this way! Do you really think you are invincible?¡±


    Zhao Guang cleared his throat. ¡°Elder Zeng, the kid is not from our East Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Whoever he is, he deserved the beating for talking to me like that!¡± Oldman Zeng found it was worthless to talk about such trivial things. Instead, he pointed his finger at Zhao Guang. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive your Fuma for hurting Zeng Yitao, but today you must release Zeng Yitao¡­¡±


    ¡°Old man, I won¡¯t forget you!¡± Rubbing his face, Little Daoist Zhen said in a vicious tone.


    Seeing the kid was still arrogant after the beating, Oldman Zeng was enraged. He lifted his hand and wanted to send him flying with one palm.


    Bang!


    Elder Lu suddenly stepped up and blocked the strike.


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s strength was so great that it forced Elder Lu to back off four steps.


    ¡°Your East Ocean elders are so weak!¡± Earning back some face, Oldman Zeng withdrew his palm.


    Ignoring Oldman Zeng¡¯s mocking words, Elder Lu bent over and leaned toward Little Daoist Zhen, asking genially, ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, are you hurt?¡±


    Elder Lu had been with Zhao Guang for many years as one of his most important assistants. Although his cultivation strength was not the greatest, his rank in the Dragon Pce was very high. That was why Oldman Zeng found his concern for this kid in the Taoist robe quite unsettling.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Little Daoist Zhen waved his hand, his eyes staring at Oldman Zeng hatefully. Abruptly, he turned and went into the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce him to you.¡± Seeing the weird look on Oldman Zeng, Zhao Guang took half a step forward. ¡°That was Little Daoist Zhen, the disciple of Grandmaster Qiu Niu who is temporarily living in East Ocean Dragon Pce.¡±


    Boom!


    Although they were on the bottom of the sea, Oldman Zeng felt as if thunder exploded on his head.


    Who was Qiu Niu? He was the oldest son of the legendary Godly Dragon! In the Nine Dragon Pce a few days ago, one roar of his had killed thousands of cultivators.


    Even the affluent four ocean dragon pces wanted to host this ancient ancestor!


    And he pped Qiu Niu¡¯sst disciple to the ground!?


    Oldman Zeng shivered all over, wishing for a quick death!


    All the members of the five-elemental Dragon ns knew that among the nine ancestors, only Qiu Niu was still traveling in the mortal world, and this ancestor¡¯s temper was peculiar.


    In the world of cultivation, the older the cultivators got, the more protective they were.


    If Qiu Niu vented his anger out on West Ocean, the result would be disastrous. Looking at the furious Little Daoist Zhen, Oldman Zeng was stunned into speechlessness.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. If you have nothing to say, I¡¯ll send your Crown Prince back to you in three days when his injuries somewhat recover.¡±


    With that, Zhao Guang didn¡¯t wait for Oldman Zeng¡¯s answer and went back into the Dragon Pce.


    The elders followed him while the generals guarding the gate stood before the entrance.


    With 16 senior elders and the Crown Prince of West Ocean under his control, Zhao Guang was tough. He didn¡¯t even allow the aggressive Oldman Zeng into the door!


    Oldman almost lost his temper, but he knew it would get him nothing.


    He had demanded East Ocean to hand over Hao Ren in three days, or he would run wild in the East Ocean¡¯s Dragon Pce with 16 senior elders. But now East Ocean turned the table and gave him an ultimatum of three days; if the West Ocean behaved well, East Ocean would release Zeng Yitao intact in three days.


    With his lifeline in the hands of East Ocean, Oldman Zeng had no choice but to give in.


    He had ordered the 16 elders to protect Zeng Yitao and didn¡¯t understand how such a powerful team, which consisted of 6 Qian-level cultivators and 10 Kun-level cultivators, had been captured by East Ocean.


    Zhao Guang was also puzzled about the same question. He had been sitting in the East Ocean Dragon Pce discussing with the elders about how to handle the emergency when 16 elders and Zeng Yitao dropped into the sea around the Dragon Pce like dumplings. The patrolling soldiers easily captured them.


    He thought hard and concluded that it was the grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm in East Ocean City who made an exception and sent the East Ocean a big present, solving the crisis for East Ocean.


    He would never imagine that it was, in fact, a gift from his son-inw!


    Meanwhile, regardless of the contribution he had made, Hao Ren was massaging Grandma¡¯s feet in her room.


    At her age, Grandma was easily sore in her legs and feet. Hao Ren massaged the acupoints and muscles on her legs while chatting with her.


    ¡°Ren, kind-heartedness is your biggest virtue,¡± sitting in a wicker chair, Grandma looked at him genially and said in satisfaction.


    ¡°Grandma, you work so hard, and it¡¯s my duty to give you a massage.¡± He dumped the cool water and ced another basin of hot water to soak her feet in. Then he stood behind her and pounded on her back, massaging it.


    ¡°I think Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are very nice girls,¡± with her eyes closed, Grandma said abruptly.


    ¡°Of course they are. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have invited them to stay the night here,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°They live with their grandpa downtown, but he is busy and always not home. They have no other rtives in the city, and I regard them as my own granddaughters. You must pay more attention to them,¡± Grandma caressed the jade bead in her palm and said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren could do nothing but nod.


    ¡°And how is little Zitely?¡± Grandma continued to ask.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She hasgged behind in her studies recently, and I¡¯m tutoring her. Oh, I will go shopping with her tomorrow,¡± Hao Ren reported, gently massaging her shoulders.


    ¡°Good. Zi is still a little girl, so you must be lenient on her. I have thepany of Linlin and Lili, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    ¡°And how is Yujiately?¡± Grandma asked again.


    Exhaling lightly, Hao Ren wondered if Grandma was doing a roll call.


    But he couldn¡¯t voice his thoughts. Instead, he answered immediately, ¡°She¡¯s fine, too. She had meant to visit you this weekend, but she is quite busy, and I don¡¯t know her exact schedule.¡±


    ¡°Well, Yujia is a good girl, and you must do well with her,¡± Grandma said meaningfully.


    She continued after a pause, ¡°Thinking about it, Yujia¡¯s quite pitiable being left alone in East Ocean City while her parents are both out of the country.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded his agreement. With Xie Wanjun gone to the U.S. a couple of days before, she must be even lonelier living with her auntie and uncle who ran some small businesses.


    ¡°You must invite Yujia to our home on the weekends. She can make here her own home.¡± Grandma looked back at Hao Ren. ¡°Look at Linlin and Lili. They are easygoing and warmed up to me very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Linlin and Lili regard me as their master. Of course, they warm up to you quickly,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    However, he agreed to Grandma¡¯s sentiments. Xie Yujia was indeed lonely; she had made up her mind to go to the U.S. to reunite with her parents but was stopped by Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok, ok. You¡¯ve massaged me for more than half an hour now. My entire body feels rxed. I¡¯m ready for bed, and you go back to your room and rest,¡± removing Hao Ren¡¯s hands from her shoulders, Grandma said genially.


    ¡°Ok. Have a good night, Grandma.¡± Hao Ren bent to pick up the basin and backed out of the room.


    In the next room, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were frolicking with each other, and their crisp voices came through the door.


    ¡°They are so carefree¡­¡± Hao Renmented in a low voice. Dumping the water, he returned to his room to wash up for the night.


    Tomorrow, he would go shopping with Zhao Yanzi, and it would be a torturous day for him¡­


    Deng! Deng¡­


    Suddenly, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili appeared before him in peach-colored pajamas.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s surprise, Lu Linlin walked toward him pulling Lu Lili behind her. ¡°Gongzi, our pajamas are very pretty, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s mind became nk.


    ¡°In thete night, they walked into a guy¡¯s room in pajamas and asked him if their pajamas are pretty! This is¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°We forgot something important.¡± Lu Linlin walked over and picked up his right hand. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west measured your five elements.¡±


    Lu Lili walked lightly to the other side and picked up his left hand. The peach-colored pajamas entuated the pink on her face.


    Lu Linlin was radiant, and Lu Lili was shy. Even with their hair down, Hao Ren could immediately tell them apart.


    ¡°Gold, 21; Wood, 18; Water 22; Fire, 19; Earth, 20.¡±


    After a moment, Lu Linlin reported the numbers.


    ¡°Gongzi, the five elements in your body are almost bnced,¡± Lu Lili said in a low voice.


    Hao Ren nodded. Only he knew the hard effort he put in to gain the bnce of the five elements. Of course, without the Lu sister¡¯s tips, he would never have achieved it.


    With the five elements in his body moving toward equilibrium each day, he found it was easier and smoother for him to circte the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Especially after he reached Zhen-level which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm, he could control the sword energies at will and could even form sword array formations. The power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was beginning to show.


    It was indeed hard to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. But with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili helping him with the bnce of the five elements, his progress was quite good.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, if you are not ready for bed, please do me a favor.¡± Hao Ren withdrew his hands and looked at them.


    ¡°What favor?¡± They blinked and looked at him with their big, innocent eyes.


    ¡°Guard me while I try the Lightning Cultivation,¡± Hao Ren said.

 Chapter 270: Lightning Cultivation!!

    <h4>Chapter 270: Lightning Cultivation!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After a moment of hesitation, they nodded obediently; they thought Hao Ren was asking them to warm his bed.


    Hao Ren put on his jacket and walked out of the room while Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed him closely in their peach-colored pajamas.


    Grandma was already soundly asleep.


    The three of them walked out of the house and the residential area, going quite a distance along the beach.


    The Lu sisters wore only pajamas, but their cultivation strength protected them from the chill.


    They stopped in a ce hundreds of meters away from the house. Looking at the distant shoreline in the darkness, Hao Ren exhaled deeply.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was a sword technique and also a lightning cultivation technique.


    In the past, due to his weak cultivation strength, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to summon lightning although he knew about the nature of the technique.


    Now that he was on Zhen-level or the Core Formation Realm, he had left the beginners¡¯ stage and was somewhat sessful at cultivation.


    With his current strength and being protected by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, it wouldn¡¯t be a very dangerous thing for him to summon the bolts of lightning to temper his body.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ 80 sword energies shot out of his palm and formed a perfect circle around him.


    The 80 sword energies shot up from the sand into the high sky beforeing down and entering Hao Ren¡¯s body through the Baihui Acupoint in the top of his head. The whole process was swift and clean.


    Controlled by his mind, the sword energies were so sharp that they could cut through iron like butter. By turning the nature essence into sword energies, one could cut off an enemy¡¯s head thousand of kilometers away.


    In the mortals¡¯ eyes, Hao Ren was already a sword god.


    It was the realm in which the invisible sword was more powerful than the solid sword.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, you stand outside of the circle. If the lightning goes beyond it, you make your move,¡± Hao Ren turned to instruct the sisters.


    ¡°Ok! Gongzi!¡± They answered in their fresh voices.


    The night breeze blew on the sisters in their peach-colored pajamas, which was a beautiful sight on the beach that only Hao Ren could enjoy.


    After the preparations, Hao Ren took a deep breath and condensed a hundun lightning in the center of his right palm.


    Crackle! Crackle!


    This hundun lightning was swallowing the five elemental essences from the surrounding.


    Swoosh! The grey sword energy shot up like a rocket into the high sky.


    Standing beside him, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stared at Hao Ren in the center of the circle.


    The cultivation process of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was slow but steady while the cultivators used it to absorb the five elemental essences from nature. If the cultivators wanted to speed up the process of realm elevation, they must use the method of lightning cultivation, which tempers the body the increases the cultivation strength with bolts of heavenly lightning.


    Taking thick five elemental essences from the lightning power was certainly highly efficient, but it was also risky.


    That was why the cultivators must choose an open space and a clear night to cultivate this way.


    The power of lightning was extremely harmful to ordinary cultivators. If there were other cultivators around, the bolts of heavenly lightning summoned from the sky could hurt them by ident.


    It would be like sending a Heavenly Tribtion onto the ordinary cultivators. For those cultivators with weak cultivation strength, it would be a fatal blow.


    The grey sword energy shot into the clouds. Instantly, a bright white beam of lightning followed the hundun sword energy and came down with it.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili concealed the fluctuations of their nature essence to avoid disturbing Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation.


    The white heavenly lightning struck toward Hao Ren!


    Prepared, Hao Ren raised his hands and condensed a thicker cloud of grey sword energy, blocking the heavenly lightning with lightning power!


    Boom!


    The heavenly lightning hit the center of his palm. Hao Ren, whose body was now as hard as iron, was struck half a meter into the sand.


    The fine sands were scattered outward like shattered debris from a shotgun.


    Absorb! Hao Ren gritted his teeth and absorbed the power of the heavenly lightning through his pores.


    After watching Zhao Kuo in the Heavenly Tribtion, he was convinced that he could absorb the power of lightning into his body. While Zhao Kuo had used his powerful nature essence to counter the power of the heavenly lightning, Hao Ren absorbed it by using the bnced five elemental powers of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    If one heavenly lightning were triggered, the other bolts of lightning resting in the clouds would pour out from the hole and follow the route of his nature essence one after another.


    In Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, the bolts of lightning got stronger one after another until all the bolts of lightning stored in the tribtion clouds ran out.


    The bolts of heavenly lightning Hao Ren activated were not as powerful as those in Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, but they were more than what an ordinary cultivator could bear.


    Boom!


    The second heavenly lightning followed the trace of smoke of thest lightning, crashing toward Hao Ren with shes like a burning fuse.


    Hao Ren put more nature essence into the cirction of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Bang!


    A big hole that was half a meter deep appeared in the ce where Hao Ren stood. Fine sand grains flew outward once again.


    If he had stood on a granite rock that was several meters thick, the rock would have cracked under the force of the lightning.


    Before he could take a breath, the third heavenly lightning struck down.


    The umtive effect attracted lightning clouds from a distance, and the power of the bolts of lightning got stronger and stronger.


    It showed the danger of the hundun lightning cultivation.


    Crackle¡­ The lightning shed. Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies couldn¡¯t block the third heavenly lightning which tore his clothes into pieces.


    However, when the third lightning entered his body, Hao Ren had a clear feeling that the nature essence in his body was fully activated while his dragon core had signs of waking up.


    His entire body was full of strength.


    If he released a hundun sword energy now, he could create a huge wave on the surface of the sea.


    He felt extremely good. His body was like a half-empty battery that got fully charged.


    The fourth heavenly lightning crashed down!


    Boom!


    Hao Ren¡¯s hair stood up, and his body felt somewhat numb. The aggressive lightning power ran wild in his body, and the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was not fast enough to absorb them immediately.


    The dragon core was activated. With a cracking sound, a new opening appeared in it.


    The acupoint absorbed all the lightning energy that entering his body.


    Like a cow storing the grass in its stomach for rumination, the new opening in the dragon core put all the energy in it.


    Seeing that the fifth heavenly lightning was about to crash down, Hao Ren gritted his teeth and was prepared to take one more.


    He gestured at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and told them that he would jump out of the circle to escape the sixth heavenly lightning and end today¡¯s lightning cultivation.


    Crackle¡­ The fifth heavenly lightning was brewing in the high sky!


    At this moment, the furious Oldman Zeng suddenly flew out of the sea.


    ¡°East Ocean Dragon n, wait and see!¡± He spat out the words forcefully before shooting into the sky while enveloped by a beam of light.


    Crackle¡­ Dozens of bolts of heavenly lightning in the clouds suddenly found their target. Like wolves pouncing on prey, they instantly surrounded the astonished Oldman Zeng.


    Meanwhile, on the beach, Hao Ren waited for a long while for the powerful fifth heavenly lightning, but it never came.


    More than ten kilometers away from him, Oldman Zeng plunged into the sea once again after being struck and turned ck by the bolts of lightning umted from the surrounding areas.

 Chapter 271: The First Date

    <h4>Chapter 271: The First Date</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Baffled, Hao Ren stood on the beach, looking up into the sky which had be quiet. ¡°Strange. Is it possible that the lightning cultivation is no longer effective?¡±


    Standing on either side of him, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand the situation as well.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s quite a feat to have unlocked one opening.¡± Hao Ren withdrew his sword energies before looking at the Lu sisters. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Ok, Gongzi!¡± They answered cheerfully, stepping up to hold his arm before walking with him toward the house by the seaside.


    In pajamas, their bodies felt warm. Above the quiet beach, the clouds had scattered, revealing the bright moon and sparse stars in the sky.


    Humming a song, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili skipped along, each holding one of Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Hao Ren¡¯s clothes were torn, but he was pleased since tonight¡¯s cultivation proved the effectiveness of the lightning cultivation.


    In the sea far from them, Oldman Zeng stumbled out of the water. His face was burned ck by the lightning, and he had even lost half of his dragon horn. Looking at his torn robe, he exhaled a ck breath and let out a furious roar!


    He had cultivated hard for hundreds of years, but the efforts were all lost in one night.


    The sudden Heaven Tribtion had cost him a small part of his realm, making him drop to low-tier Qian Level from mid-tier Qian Level!


    ¡°Whounched the sneak attack on me?¡± Oldman Zeng roared tragically while his burned hair and mustache began to fall from his head and face.


    Oblivious to the fact that his lightning cultivation on the beach had cut a small part of realm off Oldman Zeng, Hao Ren took the cheerful Lu Linlin and Lu Lili back to the house.


    Grandma was still soundly asleep in her room when Hao Ren tiptoed back to the second floor with the sisters.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± at his door, Lu Linlin looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren looked at her.


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Linlin lowered her head, bringing the tip of the two forefingers together.


    ¡°Ok. Good night.¡± Hao Ren smiled at her.


    He turned and entered his room. When he was closing the door, he heard Lu Lili ask Lu Linlin outside the door, ¡°Sister, did you want to sleep in Gongzi¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I just wanted to chat with him.¡±


    ¡°Auch! It hurts, Sis!¡±


    Then, their voices disappeared.


    Resigned, Hao Ren smiled and changed into his pajamas to sleep. Even when he was not cultivating, the dragon core was quietly absorbing the essence from nature.


    The power he got from the bolts of lightning tonight was equivalent to what he got from one week¡¯s cultivation. Of course, this method was only avable to cultivators like Hao Ren who were cultivating the five elements simultaneously and had masters like Lu Linlin and Lu Lili guarding him. Otherwise, even Zhen-level cultivators would have their meridians destroyed by such powerful lightning.


    By cultivating five elements simultaneously, he had five elemental pirs in his body to counter the bolts of heaven lightning.


    However, for cultivators who cultivated only one or two elements, the lightning power would break down to the five elemental essences, and only one or two aggressive elemental essences would be blocked. The other three or four elemental essences would severely damage their bodies.


    The dangerous cultivation technique and strict restrictions were the reasons why the lightning cultivation had lost its appeal and was forgotten by cultivators.


    After all, it was challenging to borrow the power of the Heaven Dao to elevate realms.


    Quietly, Hao Ren straightened up his meridians before going to sleep.


    The next morning, the sunlight shone on his bed, waking him up with its warmth.


    ¡°Sleeping in my own bed is indeedfortable¡­¡± He yawned and stretched. Then, his hands bumped into two soft bodies.


    Opening his eyes, he found Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sleeping on either side of him in their quilts.


    The room was filled with their fragrance; they had slept with him for half a night.


    Sunlight shone through the windows and spread in the room.


    Convinced it was not a dream, he immediately sat up.


    His movements woke Lu Linlin and Lu Lili up. Rubbing their eyes, they looked at Hao Ren and said. ¡°Let us help you change out of your pajamas¡­¡±


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Hao Ren jumped out of bed, clutching his pajamas tightly.


    ¡°We wanted to keep youpany, but there are no mats in your room,¡± Lu Linlin exined.


    Hao Ren had been to the Dragon Pce and knew the so-called bedrooms all had small beds for maids. However, he was still panicking when he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sleeping by his sides.


    Seeing the rm on his face, Lu Lili giggled, covering her mouth with her delicate hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°Go back to sleep. I have something to do today.¡± Swiftly, he took out his clothes from the closet and left the room.


    After his escape, Lu Linlin pouted and looked at Lu Lili helplessly. ¡°I just wanted to chat with him. Who knew that would sleep like a log?¡±


    Lu Lili giggled and said, ¡°Sister, the middle spot where Gongzi slept on is still warm. I¡¯ll take the spot now!¡±


    ¡°Damn sister! It¡¯s mine!¡± Lu Linlin rolled over and upied the middle spot.


    They messed with each other in their pajamas in Hao Ren¡¯s room. Meanwhile, Hao Ren had changed out of his pajamas and walked into the living room. Seeing it was already nine o¡¯clock, he went into the garage. He looked at the white Ford and the red Ferrari in hesitation before starting the Ferrari.


    After the first formal lightning cultivationst night, he felt so good as if all the cells in his body had been reborn.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was a technique to cultivate sword energy through lightning cultivation, while the book of sword energy array formations that the old Grandma gave him recorded real sword techniques.


    In the future, he would rest for several days before summoning the lightning again to temper his body. In this way, the five elements in his body would be replenished very quickly. After all, as long as he had built a solid foundation, theter stages of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll would get easier.


    While he drove, he remembered that Zhao Kuo, who had lost all his cultivation strength, was also cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Suddenly, he was concerned about the current state of Zhao Kuo.


    Thinking about it, if Zhao Kuo hadn¡¯t disappeared, Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t have lost her source of ie, and he wouldn¡¯t have to go shopping with her.


    The sky was clear, and the sun was bright.


    When he came to the door of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, it was ten o¡¯clock.


    Ding! Ding!


    Hao Ren rang the doorbell.


    Dressed in a tightly fit purple sweater, a pair of pale blue jeans, and white denim shoes, Zhao Yanzi rushed out of the door with her hair down.


    In the sunlight, she looked young and bright. The thin sweater entuated her elegant figure so well that Hao Ren suspected she was taking physique sses on the weekends.


    Bang! She got into the car and wrinkled her nose at Hao Ren. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Zi, you won¡¯te back for lunch, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu opened a window and asked her in a loud voice.


    ¡°No! We¡¯ll eat out!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned her head to the window and yelled back.


    ¡°Ren, tonight, we¡¯ll go to your Grandma¡¯s ce. You can go there with Zi directly,¡± Zhao Hongyu told Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren started the red Ferrari which shined brightly in the sunlight.


    Looking at them through the window, Zhao Hongyu smiled in satisfaction with a spoon in her hand. ¡°It seemed to be Zi and Ren¡¯s first date,¡± she thought.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Zhao Yanzi emitted a youthful aura.


    Her straight hair gleamed a dark red color in the sunlight.


    Her hair was fine and straight. While she looked down at her clothes, her hair fell forward and blocked her face, revealing her small ears.


    ¡°Where do we go?¡± Hao Ren asked her while driving.


    ¡°Nanjing Road,¡± Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips and answered in excitement.


    As the center of East Ocean City, Nanjing Road was full of stores and malls and was the favorite shopping ce for girls.


    Hao Ren drove toward Nanjing Road.


    While he looked at the right rear mirror, he sneaked a nce at her.


    Zhao Yanzi was young, but she had inherited her mother¡¯s slim figure and her father¡¯s distinct facial shape. She was indeed pretty.


    The limited version Ferrari attracted the eyes of the pedestrians.


    Finally, they arrived at Nanjing Road, the center of East Ocean City.


    He drove around and parked the car before walking with Zhao Yanzi to the car-free zone.


    Strolling with Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren found many young people doing a double take.


    Zhao Yanzi in Grade 8, and she looked like a pretty girl-next-door. Her bright eyes and delicate face attracted many admiring nces.


    Her fashionable sweater entuated her lively and exquisite figure; it was not sexy but very eye-catching.


    At least six so-called ¡®star scouts¡¯ ran over to offer auditions for movies ormercials, but Hao Ren turned them all down.


    Some journalists secretly or publicly took her pictures, and Hao Ren spotted their movements immediately.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about the photographers as long as they didn¡¯t bother her. If her pictures were posted in fashion magazines, her vanity would be satisfied.


    It was the weekend, and many young people were out shopping. There were many pretty girls and handsome guys among them, but none of them looked as dashing as Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren.


    In a clean short-sleeved shirt and a pair of casual jeans, Hao Ren was one head taller than Zhao Yanzi while they strolled together.


    Besides Zhao Yanzi¡¯s photos, he didn¡¯t know that the photographers were also taking pictures of him.


    After reaching Zhen-level, he had a unique presence. In the eyes of the fashion photographers, it wasziness in simple clothes, an aura even a professional model couldn¡¯t mimic.


    Of course, for the young people, their nces were mainly at Zhao Yanzi who was as pretty as a star. Hao Ren was quite handsome, but not devilishly dashing.


    The sight of Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi walking together gave them an amazing feeling, making young couples look at them with amazement and envy.


    Feeling their admiring nces, Zhao Yanzi, who had been walking with Hao Ren shoulder to shoulder, stepped closer to him.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, she gently tucked her hand under his arm.


    Hao Ren shivered and looked at her in surprise.


    Zhao Yanzi pulled him forward until he caught up to her pace. She raised her head slightly and nced at him. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t pretend to be dumb. I know you are smug.¡±


    With her arm around his, Hao Ren turned to look at her and couldn¡¯t help grinning; he was indeed enjoying this.

 Chapter 272: The Sucker

    <h4>Chapter 272: The Sucker</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The mall was inevitably crowded on the weekend.


    The more expensive the area got, the fewer people shopped there. However, Zhao Yanzi specifically dragged Hao Ren to those areas.


    Hao Ren¡¯s wasn¡¯t broke, but he was still astonished to see the tags that showed tens of thousands of yuan.


    It was surely not easy to hold on to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little hand.


    Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren around the marble area and set her eyes on a fabulous princess dress atst, ¡°I want to try this one on.¡±


    Hao Ren went over to check out the price instead of the material.


    ¡°Geez, 6500 yuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on sale now. Only 3500 yuan,¡± the saleswoman came over and said to Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi took the hanger out and handed it to the saleswoman. ¡°It looks gorgeous. I¡¯ll try it on.¡±


    ¡°This dress¡­ Can it even be worn in public?¡± Hao Ren looked at the fancy cake dress with so manyyers to it. The royal pce style didn¡¯t seem like something that should appear on the street.


    The saleswoman could tell that they were young, and she wasn¡¯t sure if they could afford it. But she still took the dress out for Zhao Yanzi since she wanted to try it on.


    Zhao Yanzi hugged the fluffy dress cheerfully and walked into the fitting room.


    Hao Ren saw how excited she was and remembered that he never bought her a lot of gifts before; he even forgot to buy her a birthday gift. He decided to buy the dress for her if she really liked it although it was pretty expensive.


    Zhao Yanzi changed into the dress from her jeans after a few minutes and walked out of the fitting room.


    The long princess dress almost reached the marble floor, and the bright light shined on the dress, making Zhao Yanzi look even more morous.


    ¡°Attending a ball? So pretty¡­¡± the saleswoman praised sincerely.


    Zhao Yanzi spun in front of the mirror two times, looking satisfied as well.


    Her tight, thin sweater made her youthful shape stand out, and the long elegant dress made her look taller.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Zhao Yanzi was very assertive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay with my card.¡± Hao Ren took his credit card out of his wallet and handed it to the saleswoman.


    She didn¡¯t expect them actually to purchase the dress. She was stunned for a bit before taking the card and smiling. ¡°Hehe, you are so nice to your little sister.¡±


    ¡°Little sister¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°One second, we need to pick a jacket.¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes scanned between the racks, ¡°A western-style jacket.¡±


    Hao Ren got nervous. ¡°One more?¡±


    The saleswoman got excited again. ¡°Western-style jacket? For what kind of event?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi bit her finger as she scanned. ¡°I need a costume for my y¡­¡±


    ¡°Romeo and Juliet?¡± the saleswoman asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded shyly.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why you wanted to get a Western-style jacket,¡± she led Zhao Yanzi into the fancy formal clothes area.


    Hao Ren followed closely after Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Romeo and Juliet? Howe you didn¡¯t tell me about it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Why do I have to tell you?¡± Zhao Yanzi glimpsed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°This jacket matches the dress perfectly,¡± the saleswoman said to Zhao Yanzi in front of a gorgeous formal jacket.


    Hao Ren once again was shocked when he saw the price tag. ¡°8300 yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°This one is on sale as well. It¡¯s only 6800 yuan now.¡± The pretty saleswoman smiled at Hao Ren cheerfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it on.¡± Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t worried about the money at all. She grabbed the jacket and walked to the fitting room.


    Soon enough, when Zhao Yanzi got out of the fitting room in the formal jacket, her entire temperament changed again; a bit of mystery was added.


    ¡°Haha, so pretty,¡± the saleswoman struck while the iron was hot. In other words, she was looting a burning house. She stared at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sneakers and said, ¡°It seems like we haven¡¯t got a pair of matching shoes yet. Why don¡¯t you get a pair of pretty milky white high heels? It would look so beautiful on you, and it is only 3999 yuan now!


    Zhao Yanzi looked and Hao Ren and thought for a bit before she said to her, ¡°It¡¯s ok. This is good enough for now. I¡¯ll go get changed while you wrap it up for me.¡±


    After half a minute, she got out of the fitting room in her original outfit.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect to spend over ten thousand yuan by going shopping with Zhao Yanzi; her spending ability was absolutely horrifying.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok! I already saved you from a pair of shoes!¡± Zhao Yanzi stuffed the bags of her dress and jacket into Hao Ren¡¯s hands after she noticed his sorrow face. Then, she held onto his arm and left this high-end store on the top floor of the mall; a store whose name Hao Ren hadn¡¯t even heard of.


    ¡°Hey! When is the y you mentioned?¡± Hao Ren pulled on her smooth hand a little to slow her down.


    ¡°Tuesday evening,¡± Zhao Yanzi said lightly.


    ¡°Next week?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Of, course!¡± Zhao Yanzi said slowly but sternly as she stared into Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Can Ie and watch?¡± Hao Ren inquired again.


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered absentmindedly as she walked in front with one hand lightly dragging Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked at her as she walked. He knew that she was only too shy to invite him to see her y. However, she secretly wanted him toe, so she dragged him to shop for stage costumes. It was just a different way of delivering the message.


    Zhao Yanzi sure wouldn¡¯t spend other people¡¯s money randomly; she only took the allowance from her uncle. As for the gifts from the guys who were interested in her, she threw them all away. Otherwise, as popr as she was, she could have had many rich guys spending their money on her as long as she told them to.


    She walked cheerfully in her sneakers, skipping from step to step.


    Since Zhao Yanzi said so, Hao Ren definitely would be going to see her y. He knew that all the top-tier middle schools would arrange for ys, and Romeo and Juliet was the mostmon y.


    The girl who yed Juliet would usually be the most popr and prettiest girl in school. Zhao Yanzi was chosen to y Juliet, and it demonstrated how popr she was at school.


    ¡°The school¡¯s costumes are dirty and ripped, so I wanted to buy a new one,¡± Zhao Yanzi exined quietly as they walked.


    Hao Ren could imagine how beautiful Zhao Yanzi would look in the brand-new outfit on the stage in front of the entire school.


    He now understood why Zhao Yanzi was pretty tiredtely; it turned out that she had been practicing for the y.


    ¡°Who is ying Romeo?¡± Hao Ren asked in a low voice as he squeezed her hand.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around and rolled her eyes at Hao Ren. ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡±


    However, when she turned back around to hold the handrail of the esctor, she felt the sweetness in her heart.

 Chapter 273: I Don’t Even Mind

    <h4>Chapter 273: I Don¡¯t Even Mind</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    They took the esctor down to the first floor of the mall, and Zhao Yanzi suddenly covered her tummy with her hand to let Hao Ren know that she was hungry.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°KFC.¡±


    Hao Ren asked her, ¡°You are not a kid anymore, and you still want KFC?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°I wanted to save money for you!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say, so he apanied her into KFC.


    It was lunchtime, and Nanjing Street was located downtown. Therefore, there were many people in this KFC location. Not only was there a long lineup, but all the tables were taken.


    Hao Ren stopped Zhao Yanzi when he saw the crowd. ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. I¡¯ll buy you something more expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok! Here is fine!¡± Zhao Yanzi was toozy to go somewhere else, so she went straight into this KFC. She waited beside a table; the people sitting there were about to finish their lunch.


    Seeing how stubborn she was, Hao Ren went to the back of the line with the bags in his hands. She bought clothes over thousands of yuan, yet she wanted to save him money on food. Hao Ren truly couldn¡¯t understand girls¡¯ thoughts.


    He waited in line for over five minutes. Hao Ren got a burgerbo and a wrapbo. Then, he went back into the crowd to look for Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Here! Here!¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her right hand.


    She had already snagged two seats. She was in the thin purple sweater, waving her arm. Her small mouth and nose reminded Hao Ren of the sparrows in the spring.


    ¡°Here. Just waiting in line made me sweaty.¡± Hao Ren put the tray on the table.


    Since there were many customers, they had to share the table with others; they couldn¡¯t sit in front of each other as usual. Therefore, they had to sit side by side at the table, and it brought them even closer.


    Zhao Yanzi almost leaned onto Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. She held on to the chicken wings in excitement as her smooth arm rubbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm recklessly.


    Hao Ren could even feel her body heat through her thin sweater. Her youthful and charming look attracted the guys¡¯ attention around them; they were all jealous of Hao Ren.


    ¡°The fries are mine! The ice cream is mine too!¡± She kept scrambling at Hao Ren¡¯s food after having finished her own.


    Hao Ren wasining in his mind, but it was very lucky for him to be ¡®bullied¡¯ by such a pretty little girl in other people¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hey! I already drank that!¡± Hao Ren shouted when she took his bottle of coke.


    ¡°So what?¡± Zhao Yanzi put her orange juice in front of Hao Ren. ¡°Here! Mine doesn¡¯t taste good, so you can have it.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her, stupefied. If he remembered correctly, she would have killed him if he touched anything of hers a month ago. And now she would let him drink the orange juice she just had?


    ¡°Go ahead! What¡¯s your problem? I don¡¯t even mind!¡± Zhao Yanzi put the cup into his hand after seeing him not responding.


    There were tiny water drops all over the stic cup along with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s handprint. There was even her lip print on the straw.


    Hao Ren took a sip of the orange juice. It was sweet.


    At the same time, Zhao Yanzi tookrge gulps of the iced coke Hao Ren just had.


    Zhao Yanzi put the empty coke bottle down when she realized that Hao Ren was staring at her. Her face blushed, and she appeared to be angry again. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m full! Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    She dragged Hao Ren up. Then, she lightly patted a little boy, who was standing beside them waiting for the seat, on the head and said, ¡°These seats are yours, little guy!¡±


    The boy immediately cheered up.


    Zhao Yanzi walked out of the crowded KFC with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Alright, where do you want to go next?¡± Hao Ren took in a deep breath of fresh air after they got outside.


    ¡°Go where? You are such a little kid.¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren. ¡°Let¡¯s get back earlier to see Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was utterly speechless. ¡°Zhao Yanzi called me a little kid¡­¡±


    She dragged Hao Ren toward the parking lot forcefully. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel a slight hint of ¡®murderous intent¡¯ in the entire process.


    Zhao Yanzi looked as aggressive as usual, but she was actually very gentle; she would only act like this if she were with someone she could rely on.


    Hao Ren was dragged to their vehicle by her. He put the bags of clothes in the back seat, started the car, and drove to his house.


    It was a sunny day, and it was the perfect weather to drive a convertible. The Ferrari arrived at the beach steadily.


    The golden sunshine, the blue ocean, and the clear sky put them in a pleasant mood.


    Zhao Yanzi kept her mouth and eyes closed as she breathed in slowly, enjoying the breeze.


    The wind blew into her light sweater and swept her hair to the back of her head. She looked pretty and graceful.


    There was no need for any word or music as the very situation was rxing andfortable.


    The sports car drove forward at high speed. Zhao Yanzi suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren got nervous. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You look a little handsome from this angle,¡± Zhao Yanzi said quietly.


    ¡°Not good enough for a princess like you¡­¡± Hao Ren said back to her.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned to her right where the ocean view was.


    After half an hour, they arrived at the house. Zhao Guang¡¯s ck Chevrolet was already parked outside.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi went inside with her new clothes as if she was entering her own house.


    ¡°Zi¡­¡± Grandma came to the door cheerfully and held Zhao Yanzi in her arms.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi called out in a sweet voice; it was so sweet that one could make honey out of it.


    Hao Ren parked the car in the garage and came in the house.


    It was very lively in the living room.


    There were Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family of three, the Lu sisters, Grandma and Hao Ren himself. The house had never been as lively as this moment.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were busy bringing everyone tea and water, and Zhao Hongyu helped them with the sses. Obviously, she had just arrived as well.


    The twin sisters looked like two little butterflies in their light pinkced shirts, ge short skirts, and leggings. They didn¡¯t seem overbearing at all even though they were both Qian-level masters. On the contrary, they looked more like two patient maids.


    Zhao Guang stood on the side silently, watching Lu Linlin and Lu Lili take care of Grandma. He wondered if they were the ones who restricted the cultivation techniques of West Ocean¡¯s 16 elders and threw them into the East Ocean.


    ¡°I bought a dress and a jacket today, Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi took out the clothes as she leaned on grandma.


    ¡°Ah! They are so beautiful!¡± Grandma praised and asked, ¡°How much are they?¡±


    ¡°Not much! The dress is 350 yuan, and the jacket is 380 yuan,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered without blushing or blinking.


    Hao Ren had his eye wide open, and he almost choked himself. Zhao Yanzi lightly cut the price by skipping a ¡°0¡±!


    ¡°Hehe, that is not expensive at all! Zi is so good at getting the good deals!¡± Grandma said as she ran her hand through Zhao Yanzi¡¯s smooth hair.


    Only Zhao Hongyu, who studied design and architecture knew that the price of the clothes would not be cheap as soon as she saw them. ¡°Since Zi has a limited allowance, Ren must have paid for all of them,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Here is your Longjing tea, Grandma,¡± Lu Lili brought a cup of hot tea to Grandma.


    ¡°Hehe, good, take some rest yourself,¡± Grandma pulled her down on the couch.


    The tea gave out a strong fresh aroma. Zhao Hongyu took a glimpse at the tea leaves in the cup and realized that it was actually top-tier Greenwood leaves instead of Longjing tea leaves.


    Even cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven couldn¡¯t have easy ess to Greenwood leaves. Greenwood Trees were of pure wood element, and its leaves contained nature essence. It could definitely help Grandma to live a prolonged life.


    In fact, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili traded 250g of top-tier Greenwood leaves with the piece of a mid-tier Spirit Stone when they went to the Trading Convention on Fifth Heaven with Hao Renst time.


    The dragon cultivators and human cultivators seldommunicated since they were cautious toward each other. Therefore, the Spirit Stones, which weren¡¯t so important to dragon cultivators, could be used to trade for some rare items that weren¡¯tmonly seen in the mortal world.


    Zhao Yanzi took her new dress and jacket upstairs to get changed while Hao Ren stayed in the living room to entertain the guests as the host.


    Grandma was in high spirit. She chitchatted with Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang and told them stories about her stay in Zhejiang.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat on the couch,bing each other¡¯s hair lovingly after serving everyone their drinks.


    ¡°Do I look pretty, Grandma?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly appeared on the stairs in the dress and jacket she just got.


    There was a small tform on the stairs when the stairway turned, and it looked like a natural stage for Zhao Yanzi. Her appearance in her new outfits was beautiful.


    ¡°Little Zhumu is so pretty!¡± the twins couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    Zhao Yanzi was very satisfied with theirpliment, and her impression of the girls had improved. She never saw them as opponents. On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi only saw Xie Yujia as a serious threat.


    Grandma gave Zhao Yanzi¡¯s outfits a lot ofpliments as well, although she mostlyplimented Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was so happy. She held the railing and spun twice before hopping back onto the second floor to get changed.


    Hao Ren saw how cheerful she was. He knew that she wasn¡¯t very confident on stage, so she was looking for some encouragement.


    Hao Ren¡¯s expectation for Tuesday suddenly got very high at this thought. He imagined Zhao Yanzi, who had always been good with her words, stuttering on stage and making a fool of herself.


    ¡°I got a lot of groceries on the way here. We can enjoy hot pot tonight!¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at Grandma gently after Zhao Yanzi disappeared at the end of the stairs.


    ¡°Yeah, we have a good number of people for hot pot!¡± Grandma nodded in agreement.


    Didididi¡­ Zhao Guang¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He slowly picked it up.


    Hao Ren, with his acute hearing, immediately heard Elder Lu¡¯s worrisome voice through the phone, ¡°Bad news, Dragon King. The 16 elders from West Ocean have escaped from the Dragon Pce!¡±

 Chapter 274: Kicked an Iron Board

    <h4>Chapter 274: Kicked an Iron Board</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°How did it happen?¡± Zhao Guang asked immediately.


    ¡°Oldman Zeng came to the Dragon Pce in a fury. He broke into the pce and unlocked the acupoints of the 16 elders. Then, they rushed out of the pce together,¡± Elder Lu told him over the phone.


    Hearing the news, Zhao Guang¡¯s face turned livid with rage. Oldman Zeng was so outrageous that he broke into the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    He didn¡¯t know that Oldman Zeng was struck by lightningst night, and half of his dragon horn was cut off. Thinking of West Ocean¡¯s masters who were imprisoned in East Ocean, Oldman Zeng went insane with rage, and that drove him to break into the East Ocean Dragon Pce to free the 16 elders.


    While Elder Lu was reporting to Zhao Guang, ferocious Oldman Zeng led the 16 recovered elders toward Hao Ren¡¯s house by the seaside.


    ¡°A mere mortal dared to set traps for our West Ocean Dragon n!?¡±


    Oldman Zeng understood the whole incident from his elders and decided to capture Hao Ren¡¯s grandma in person. He couldn¡¯t find Zeng Yitao in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, so he didn¡¯t dare to stay longer in the pce and left in a hurry.


    After flying out of the sea, he thought for a while and decided to capture Hao Ren¡¯s rtive and trade for Zeng Yitao. It would be an easy solution.


    The 17 people formed a triangr formation while they flew swiftly above the sea surface toward the seaside vi.


    Meanwhile in the house, seeing Zhao Guang put down his cell phone with a heavy expression, Grandma smiled genially. ¡°It¡¯s ok. You can go and handle your business.¡±


    Zhao Guang hesitated and wasn¡¯t sure if he should go back to the dragon pce to check up on the people in there. Oldman Zeng had high status in the Dragon Tribe, and the elders guarding the East Ocean Dragon Pce wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt him without Zhao Guang¡¯s permission.


    That was why Zhao Guang was afraid that Oldman Zeng had caused casualties in the dragon pce. Since Elder Lu got the news from Premier Xia, he didn¡¯t know about the details of the conflict himself.


    Meanwhile, Oldman Zeng and 16 elders were getting closer to Hao Ren¡¯s house by the seaside.


    Oldman Zeng was experienced and knew that the Lu sisters used a pair of powerful dharma treasures. However, he would arrange the 16 elders in an array formation and use it to counter the pair of dharma treasures.


    In the house, Zhao Guang was silent for a short moment. ¡°Well, I¡¯d better go back and have a look.¡±


    The moment he stood up, thunder crackled outside.


    He walked to the window and looked out but could see nothing unusual.


    While they were flying above the sea surface, Oldman Zeng and the 16 elders also heard the thunder. Oldman Zeng, who had just been struck by lightningst night, shivered involuntarily.


    ¡°I will say this onest time; don¡¯t make a move against mortals!¡±


    A majestic voice came from the white clouds in the high sky.


    Swoosh!


    Then, 16 bright shooting stars shot down from the sky andnded on the spines of the 16 elders.


    With muffled grunts, the 16 elders all fell into the sea and created 16 sshes.


    Oldman Zeng immediately paused in mid-air.


    Swoosh! As if they were water-skiing, the 16 elders slid onto the beach by momentum.


    When they stood up, they were horrified to find that their cultivation strengths of Qian-level and Kun-level were all destroyed.


    They were turned into mortals!


    Their cultivation strengths were all burned up, and they couldn¡¯t activate even one trace of nature essence.


    Their cultivation strengths were not locked but destroyed! The hundreds of openings in their dragon cores unblocked, and their hundreds of years of cultivation were gone.


    ¡°You tried to make moves against mortals repeatedly. This time, the punishments are just reminders. If you do it again, both your bodies and souls will be destroyed!¡± The stern voice resonated in the high sky.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Stunned, Oldman Zeng flew up into the sky.


    ¡°Look up; the gods are watching!¡± The voice answered him while a dazzling shooting star shot down.


    It struck Oldman¡¯s Zeng¡¯s back, making him fall half a meter.


    Oldman Zeng tried to fly up again, but another shooting star hit his head.


    Then another, and another¡­


    There were seven of them in total.


    They struck him down meter by meter until he fell into the sea!


    When he got out of the sea, he was horrified to find that his cultivation strength had been lowered from Qian-level to Zhen-level.


    His tough dragon core seemed to be blocked by cement, and only 40 small openings were left.


    The sky was again peaceful.


    The white clouds floated leisurely as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Grand Dragon King, what should we do?¡± Soaked, the elders stumbled to Oldman Zeng¡¯s sides.


    Oldman Zeng gritted his teeth and looked up at the sky. ¡°In 100 years, we will never bring up the topic of taking East Ocean¡¯s territory!¡±


    Having lived hundreds of years, he wanted to cry at the current pathetic situation.


    He had taken West Ocean¡¯s elites to East Ocean City, intending to exert pressure on the East Ocean Dragon n. However, before the battle began, his force was destroyed.


    Not only did the top 16 elders loss all their cultivation strengths in one instant, but he himself had dropped from the powerful Qian-level to the insignificant Zhen-level!


    This loss didn¡¯t include ck Wolf who had been captured by the Dragon God Shrine.


    The force that West Ocean had spent hundreds of years nurturing was turned into dust in the blink of an eye.


    Right now, Oldman Zeng only wanted to go back to the West Ocean Dragon Pce and end this nightmare.


    Although notorious for his cunning and viciousness, Oldman Zeng was suddenly filled with fear. He waved his hand, saying, ¡°Go home! Go home!¡±


    East Ocean was deceptively powerful, and he could never defeat it.


    Oldman Zeng finally ¡°understood¡± the deceptive game the East Ocean Dragon n had been ying. Obviously, it had shown its weakness to lure him into their trap!


    The elders who had lost their cultivation strengths had never seen Oldman Zeng in such a panic. They looked at him with the same panic, asking, ¡°Grand Dragon King, what about the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t help him now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get back!¡± Oldman Zeng fled toward the road on the seashore.


    Since he was lowered to Zhen-level, he could be killed easily by a Dui-level cultivator. Besides, he was leading 16 elders who were literally mortals!


    Oldman Zeng could think of nothing but to get back to the West Ocean Dragon Pce and hide there for two or three hundred years.


    He was arrogant and aggressive and thus had made many enemies. If his enemies knew that he had been lowered to Zhen-level and lost most of his elders, they would undoubtedly hunt him down for revenge.


    He could only be saved inside the Dragon Pce under the protection of the pce¡¯s defense array formation. It would be a disaster if he met any of his enemies on his way back to the Dragon Pce.


    Oldman Zeng lost all of his previous arrogance, and in its ce was fear.


    While stumbling on the beach, something dawned on him, and he paused and yelled, ¡°I was tricked! Tricked!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it, Grand Dragon King?¡± The 16 elders asked him anxiously.


    ¡°I took one wrong step and lost everything!¡± Oldman Zeng said with sudden understanding, ¡°Zhao Kuo must have passed the Heavenly Tribtion and flown into the heaven as a Heavenly Dragon! It is Zhao Kuo who had been messing with us!¡±


    Thinking of the shooting stars and meteor shower, Oldman Zeng was still afraid. He murmured to himself, ¡°The Realm of Heavenly Dragon! It must be Zhao Kuo! We were all tricked by East Ocean!¡±


    He stomped hard on the sand. ¡°In the next 500 years, no one talks about taking East Ocean¡¯s territory! Since they have a grandmaster on the Heavenly Dragon Realm, we West Ocean will never gain the upper hand in the battle with East Ocean!¡±


    In his mind, only grandmasters on the Heavenly Dragon Realm were capable of such power.


    The more he thought about it, the more fearful he got. ¡°Since Zhao Kuo has reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm, from now on, West Ocean will have to give ways to East Ocean!¡± he thought.


    In his panic, he would never have imagined that Zhao Kuo had failed the Heavenly Tribtion. In fact, the one who struck them was a grandmaster on the Soul Formation Realm!


    Meanwhile, in the house by the sea, Zhao Guang thought for a while and decided to go back to the dragon pce to have a look.


    Digging out his car key, he walked toward the door. ¡°Auntie, I have to deal with some urgent business matters. I wille backter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Get on with your business first!¡± Grandma said with understanding.


    Zhao Guang walked out of the house and passed the door, driving away in the ck Chevrolet shortly.


    Zhao Hongyu was worried about Zhao Guang, but she remained calm and continued to chat with Grandma. Hao Ren knew something was wrong, but since Zhao Guang was already dealing with it, he settled down and kept his Grandmapany.


    After about ten minutes, Zhao Guang returned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing he returned so soon, Grandma asked.


    ¡°Nothing. The problem is solved!¡± Zhao Guang looked rxed and cheerful, entirely different from the look he had when he left a moment ago.


    Even Zhao Yanzi had never seen her usually stern father so cheerful.


    Zhao Hongyu was curious, so she bumped Zhao Guang lightly. ¡°What happened?¡±


    When Lu Qing called Zhao Guang, she had heard the conversation. It didn¡¯t sound like good news since Oldman Zeng broke into the East Ocean Dragon Pce and rescued 16 West Ocean elders.


    ¡°Hehe, Auntie, it was just a business issue. It¡¯s all solved!¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s tone was upbeat, and his face was flushed with excitement. He looked different.


    ¡°It is good to hear that your problem is solved!¡± Grandma didn¡¯t probe. Seeing the cheerful expression on his face, she was relieved.


    However, Zhao Hongyu was not satisfied. Pinching his arm lightly, she asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hao Ren was also curious, and he listened attentively to their conversation.


    Zhao Guang looked back at Zhao Hongyu before ncing at Hao Ren and answered in a whisper, ¡°West Ocean just sent a peace treaty through their premier. They will trade the life of Zeng Yitao with 25,000 kilograms of gold, 50,000 kilograms of silver, 300 10,000-year deep ocean corals, 800 top-tier nightly pearls, 500 Foundation-Building Pills, and 12 West Ocean Mystic Ice! Besides, they offered a peace period of 500 years between the two oceans!¡±

 Chapter 275: A Big family

    <h4>Chapter 275: A Big family</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Hongyu had been calm in every emergency, but this time she was astonished.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a trick of theirs. Tomorrow evening, the premiere of the West Ocean Dragon Pce wille to the East Ocean Dragon Pce with the gifts and pick up Zeng Yitao,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°But West Ocean¡¯s style is not to y tricks. They don¡¯t think they need schemes with their greater strength,¡± Zhao Hongyu analyzed in a low voice.


    Standing next to them, Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand the 180-degree change in the West Ocean¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Mom! The pot is taken out. Shall I wash it?¡± Standing on the other side of the living room. Zhao Yanzi asked with a dusty electric hotpot pot in her hands.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at Zhao Guang. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡±


    She turned to face Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Of course, you must wash it. It¡¯s dusty!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Nodding, Zhao Yanzi walked to Hao Ren and ced the pot into his hands with a frown. ¡°Hurry up and wash it!¡±


    ¡°Zi, you wash it!¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at Zhao Yanzi in exasperation.


    ¡°The pot belongs to him, and I don¡¯t know how to wash it! It took a great effort of mine to dig it out from the storage room!¡± Zhao Yanzi said, widening her bright eyes


    Hao Ren saw threads of spider webs on her arm, knowing that she had indeed dug out the hotpot from under the pile of rarely used objects. Without talking back, he took the pot to the kitchen to wash it.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili,e with me to rinse the vegetables!¡± Zhao Hongyu beckoned to the sisters.


    ¡°Ok!¡± The Lu sisters answered in unison.


    They needed to wash and rinse the vegetables and chop the meats for hotpot.


    Obediently, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed Zhao Hongyu to the backyard and helped her.


    This left Zhao Yanzi with nothing to do. While Grandma talked with her dad, she stood in the living room and found it quite empty.


    She thought for a while and ran into the kitchen to stand beside Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was rubbing the pot with a piece of cloth, and he ignored her when she came in.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t speak; she just watched him by his side.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Hao Ren turned his head slightly and looked at her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhao Yanzi curled her lips.


    Hao Ren rinsed the pot with hot water before scrubbing the stubborn stains with a tougher scrubby.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled abruptly.


    Ignoring her, Hao Ren continued scrubbing.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled again.


    When Hao Ren continued to ignore her, she said, ¡°Do you want me to call over your ss President?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to mess with me?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in exasperation.


    ¡°Not at all. You miss her, right?¡± Zhao Yanzi nced at him and said in a provocative tone.


    Ignoring her, Hao Ren scrubbed the pot more thoroughly.


    ¡°Give me your cell phone; I¡¯ll call her.¡± Zhao Yanzi reached out her hand.


    ¡°I have no time for your nonsense.¡± Hao Ren took the pot to the other sink.


    However, Zhao Yanzi followed him. While he was busy scrubbing, she stuck her hand into his pocket for his cell phone.


    Hao Ren tried to dodge, but her hand kept wriggling in his pocket. Hao Ren panicked.


    Finally, she grabbed the cell phone and took it out of his pocket.


    ¡°Hey! Give it back!¡± Hao Ren chased her with the pot in his hand. However, she had run out of the kitchen and then out of the house, making the call.


    With the pot in his hand, Hao Ren could only watch her.


    Minutester, Zhao Yanzi returned to the kitchen with his cell phone.


    ¡°Did you finish the call?¡± Hao Ren looked at her.


    ¡°No! I lied to you. I didn¡¯t call her.¡± Zhao Yanzi slipped the cell phone back into his pocket before running out of the kitchen to join Zhao Hongyu and the Lu sisters in the backyard.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t believe her.


    After drying his hands, he took out the cell phone and pulled out the recent calls. Sure enough, there was a call made to Xie Yujia a few minutes ago.


    He dialed her number, and it was answered after two rings.


    ¡°Yujia?¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    ¡°Did Zhao Yanzi call you?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah. She called me,¡± she answered lightly.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Hao Ren asked cautiously.


    ¡°Nothing important. She just invited me over for hotpot,¡± she paused for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Is she with you right now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s at my home with her parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Silence.


    To break the silence, Hao Ren asked her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Reading.¡±


    ¡°Are you home alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she answered in a gentle andzy voice.


    ¡°Do you¡­ do you want toe over and have hotpot with us? Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are here as well.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll cook something for myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Now, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Have fun. I¡¯ll go back to my book.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s words signaled her intention to end the conversation.


    ¡°Ok. And¡­ Grandma hopes that you cane over when you have time,¡± he said.


    ¡°Got it,¡± she answered before hanging up.


    Hao Ren was suddenly at a loss.


    He could imagine Xie Yujia sitting in the small windowless room, reading under a yellowmp.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi ying with Zhao Hongyu outside, Hao Ren wondered if Zhao Yanzi had called Xie Yujia for fun or to meddle with her.


    ¡°Ren! Are you done washing the pot?¡± Grandma called him from outside.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s done!¡± he answered immediately before taking the pot out of the kitchen.


    Then, a boisterous and lively hotpot meal began. With Grandma in the center, everyone talked,ughed, and got closer to each other in the process.


    Zhao Guang was in a great mood, eating, drinking and talking a lot. Grandma rarely had so many people eating a meal with her in recent years, so she was delighted.


    When the night came, Zhao Hongyu and the Lu sisters helped Hao Ren to clean the table, and then it was almost time to leave.


    Grandma stood in the doorway, seeing them off reluctantly.


    There were two vacant spots in the car, so Zhao Guang would drive Lu Linlin and Lu Lili back to downtown. Since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were ¡®granddaughters¡¯ of Lu Qing, they were also part of Zhao Guang¡¯s big family in a way.


    While the ck Chevrolet drove away slowly, Grandma sighed slightly.


    Loneliness always came after the party.


    Knowing Grandma¡¯s sentiments, Hao Ren helped her back to the house.


    ¡°I called Yujia today, but she said she is busy and can¡¯te,¡± Grandma said while walking into the house.


    ¡°She¡­ I guess she¡¯s busy,¡± Hao Ren said helplessly.


    ¡°Well, well! Nothing is perfect in the world!¡± With a wave of her hand, Grandma walked into the brightly lit house slowly.


    While Hao Ren sighed together with his grandma, in her small room, Xie Yujia rubbed her head and closed a thick book.


    After checking the clock on the desk, she rolled her shoulders and stood up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for me to go to the old Grandma¡¯s ce and cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 276: Grandma Cherishes You!

    <h4>Chapter 276: Grandma Cherishes You!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Xie Yujia cooked a couple of dishes and packed them in separate boxes before going to the nearby shanty town.


    After arriving in front of the old Grandma¡¯s rundown little house, Xie Yujia knocked, and the old Grandma opened the door.


    ¡°Grandma, I cooked these dishes and they are still warm.¡± Xie Yujia walked in and ced the boxes on the ck wooden table.


    The old Grandma nodded and sat at the table.


    Xie Yujia sat next to her and took out two pairs of chopsticks. Today, she was alone at home, so she cooked the meal to eat with the old Grandma.


    The old Grandma ate slowly without a word.


    Xie Yujia nced at her and said after a few seconds of hesitation, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± The old Grandma looked up.


    ¡°One of my friends wants to make Beauty Pills. She¡­ wants you to help her,¡± Xie Yujia said cautiously while observing the old Grandma¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Su Han.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Tribe¡¯s inspector in East Ocean City? I won¡¯t help her,¡± the old Grandma said.


    Xie Yujia was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t pursue the topic since the old Grandma had refused to help Su Han.


    ¡°However, I can teach you how to make the pills,¡± seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s awkward expression, the old Grandma softened and changed her tone.


    ¡°Me?¡± Xie Yujia looked at her with doubt and excitement. ¡°Can I do it?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You are my disciple!¡± The old Grandma¡¯s face fell a little.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see Xie Yujia in such a hesitant and self-doubting way. She was a lively and confident girl, but she had be so hesitant and indecisive due to her love life. The old Grandma¡¯s heart ached for her.


    A momentter, the old Grandma¡¯s expression softened. ¡°The Life-Death Note I taught you is not a simple technique of attack and defense. It can control the changes of the nature essence. Naturally, it can make elixir pills.¡±


    Elixir creation, after all, extracted the five-elemental essences from the materials beforebining them in proper proportions with special techniques in a furnace.


    The Five-Elemental Life-Death Note could use the five-elemental essences in nature, so it could control the flows of the five elemental essences in the furnace. By extracting the purest elemental essences from the materials, it could greatly enhance the sess rate.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t make elixirs with mortal fires. You need to borrow the snow lion from that kid,¡± the old Grandma continued.


    She called Hao Ren ¡°that kid¡± instead of his name, showing her disapproval of him.


    ¡°Ok, Grandma,¡± Xie Yujia, who lowered her head to focus on her meal, answered gently.


    The old Grandma stopped talking and began savoring the dishes cooked by Xie Yujia.


    After the meal, Xie Yujia cleaned the table, and the old Grandma rested for a while before teaching Xie Yujia how to make elixir pills with the technique.


    The Five-Elemental Life-Death Note was the technique that earned old Grandma her reputation in the world of cultivation. The Five-Elemental Note controlled life, death, and nature. She had used this technique to take essence from nature by force, leaping from the top-tier Nascent Soul Realm to the Soul Formation Realm.


    By learning the Life-Death Note, Xie Yujia had undoubtedly be the direct disciple of the old Grandma. However, due to her poor cultivation talent, the old Grandma had no hopes of her reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Here is the key; the Five-Elemental Life-Death Note was the perfect counter for the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    While the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could activate the five-elemental essences and turn the essences into sword energies, the Five-Elemental Life-Death Note could control and collect the five elemental essences in nature and thus became the nemesis of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The old Grandma taught Xie Yujia this technique, not in the hopes that she would sweep over the mortal world. Instead, the old Grandma hoped that Xie Yujia could use it against Hao Ren if thetter dared to ¡®bully¡¯ her.


    No matter how many sword energies or sword energy array formations Hao Ren released, Xie Yujia could absorb them all with the Five-Elemental Note.


    If the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was a sword, then the Five-Elemental Life-Death Note was the scabbard.


    ¡°I would never allow my disciple to be slighted!¡±


    Seeing Xie Yujia practicing the elixir making technique with Five-Elemental Note, the old Grandma beckoned to her.


    ¡°Grandma, is there anything wrong?¡± Xie Yujia got anxious since she hadn¡¯t made any progress after cultivating for a long while. Although she was smart in studying, she was quite obtuse in cultivation.


    ¡°Last time, I gave you the Life Note, and now I¡¯ll nt in you the Death Note.¡± The old Grandma ced her hand on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder, and a surge of pure nature essence entered the center of her left palm after passing through her meridians instantly.


    With a burning sensation in the center of her left palm, a faint silver note was printed in Xie Yujia¡¯s palm.


    Golden was life while silver was death. One was the Life Note, and the other was the Death Note.


    The two notes the old Grandma injected into Xie Yujia¡¯s body with her cultivation strength of the Soul Formation Realm were ¡®Source Notes.¡¯ After she could circte them proficiently, she could create limitless Life-Death Notes.


    The Life Note could absorb the essences of nature and other people¡¯s cultivation strength; the Death Note could shoot condensed energy beads into enemies¡¯ acupoints, blocking their meridians and exploding their bodies.


    The Life-Death Note was a very aggressive technique both in cultivation andbat.


    ¡°Death and Life correspond to Yin and Yang respectively, but it¡¯s not a fixed rule. Since you are still at the Qi Refinement Realm, you can¡¯t understand the greatness of the Life-Death Note¡­¡±


    The old Grandma straightened up the nature essence in Xie Yujia¡¯s body, and she exined to her the concepts of the notes at the same time.


    Xie Yujia cultivated while she listened, feeling one cold energy current and one hot surge of energy current moving in her body. It was an exquisite sensation.


    ¡°Grandma, did you say that Hao Ren is already at the Core Formation Realm?¡± Xie Yujia asked abruptly.


    ¡°He has better cultivation talent than you. With that little help from me, he is now at the Core Formation Realm,¡± the old Grandma said genially.


    ¡°Core Formation Realm¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured to herself.


    ording to the old Grandma, she was now only on level 2 of Qi Refinement Realm. After reaching level 10 of Qi Refinement Realm, she would have the opportunity to advance to Foundation Establishment Realm. After she reached the top-tier of Foundation Establishment Realm, she would have the chance to form an internal core¡­ There seemed to be a long way ahead of her before she could catch up to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Grandma, you can speak well. Why did you pretend to be mute?¡± Xie Yujia asked suddenly.


    ¡°What can I say to these mortals around me? It¡¯s enough for me to sit in the mortal world and watch the vicissitudes of the world,¡± the old Grandma answered.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t quite understand the thoughts and the mind of the old Grandma who was already a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. However, she knew that she was quite fortunate that the old Grandma talked to her.


    Time passed quietly, and the moon rose and fell.


    Without noticing it, Xie Yujia had cultivated for a whole night in the old Grandma¡¯s ce.


    The house looked broken, but the essence intensity in it was dozens of times more potent than the outside. After one night¡¯s cultivation, Xie Yujia felt like her realm had elevated.


    ¡°Grandma, it seems like I got a small breakthrough,¡± Xie Yujia, a new cultivator, said with pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Well, you are at level 3 of Qi Refinement.¡± The old Grandma, who was sitting cross-legged on her wooden board bed, opened her eyes slowly and nodded.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia was pleased.


    A smile appeared on the old Grandma¡¯s wrinkled face.


    In fact, she was a little exasperated. Xie Yujia possessed the ¡®Stone Body Type¡¯ that was the most unsuitable for cultivation. After cultivating with a Nascent Soul Realm Life Note, she only broke through one level in the Qi Refinement Realm¡­


    ¡°Grandma, I have some errands to run today. I¡¯ll buy you breakfast, and then I¡¯ll head back,¡± Xie Yujia stretched and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy me breakfast. You¡¯ve cultivated for one night, so you must be tired. I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± The old Grandma waved her arm.


    Xie Yujia felt her body was lifted suddenly. When she opened her eyes again, she was in the clouds.


    ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t cherish you, but I cherish you. Don¡¯t worry, Yujia, as long as I have a breath in me, I¡¯ll never allow you to suffer,¡± the old Grandma held onto Xie Yujia¡¯s hand lightly and said while they traveled in the clouds.


    While feeling the moist mist rushing against her face, Xie Yujia heard the old Grandma¡¯s words; she suddenly felt like crying.


    ¡°Go! You are too soft-hearted. You don¡¯t want to fight for yourself, but I¡¯ll fight for you!¡± The old Grandma released her abruptly.


    Xie Yujia fell toward the ground. When she was close to the ground, beams of light appeared under her feet and steadied her body.


    She looked around and found that she was standing in front of Hao Ren¡¯s house!


    ¡°Grandma even knows that I wanted toe here¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked up at the sky but couldn¡¯t see the old Grandma in the thick white clouds.


    No one could see the whereabouts of a grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm! In the whole world, who would have the audacious to block a Soul Formation Realm cultivator?!


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia stood in the doorway and called out in her clear voice.


    Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was an early riser. Hearing the voice, she immediately opened the window to check who it was.


    ¡°Well! It¡¯s you, little Yujia.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m free today, so I came to see you,¡± Xie Yujia said, blushing.


    ¡°I was wondering why you haven¡¯te yet!¡± Hurriedly, Grandma walked downstairs and opened the door for her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s¡­ Hao Ren?¡± Entering the house, Xie Yujia whispered shyly.


    ¡°Him! He¡¯s still in bed! He told me that he was going to the beach for a jog, and he came back veryte. He must be tired.¡± Grandma walked toward the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go and wake him up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia stopped Grandma immediately. ¡°Let him sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok!¡± Grandma looked back at Xie Yujia¡¯s flushed face. ¡°Yujia, you are even prettier than a couple of days ago!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning toe here, but I still wanted to see you.¡± Xie Yujia tiptoed onto the second floor.


    ¡°You muste every weekend!¡± Grandma held onto Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and said warmly.


    When Xie Yujia began to carry her heavy beddings to the balcony, she immediately said, ¡°You are here to keep mepany, not to do these chores!¡±


    ¡°The sunlight is great today; I¡¯ll help you put the beddings in the sun!¡± With smooth movements, she spread the bedding out on a string in the balcony. ¡°Hao Ren is a guy, so he doesn¡¯t know how to do these things.¡±


    ¡°Just like his father, he cares for me but doesn¡¯t know how to do these things properly. Neither does his mother; she doesn¡¯t know how to do house chores too,¡± Grandmained while shaking her head.


    ¡°They are busy,¡± Xie Yujia helped their defense before asking, ¡°Is there anyundry that needs to be done?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you do such things for me,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t take me as an outsider. I will just do it while I¡¯m here,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    ¡°I washed theundry in the washing machine and nned to let Ren hang them to dry outside when he gets up,¡± Grandma yielded after a moment of consideration.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Xie Yujia walked into theundry room, took out the dampundry, and put them into a basin.


    The damp clothes were heavy; no wonder Grandma had left them in there and waited for Hao Ren to get them out.


    In Xie Yujia¡¯s hands, such chores were a piece of cake. Although she had little talent in cultivation, she was a master in housekeeping.


    Watching Xie Yujia hanging clothes on her tiptoes, Grandma watched her and murmured to herself, ¡°The girl is going to be a great wife¡­¡±


    On the balcony, Xie Yujia found a couple of Hao Ren¡¯s washed underpants at the bottom of the basin.


    She picked them up and secured them on the hangers while flushing.


    When she carried the empty basin back to the house, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.


    Without a word, she rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Grandma was pleasantly surprised. She smiled in satisfaction while remembering the cute face of Little Carrot when she was little and yed around her.


    A little more than half an hourter, the aroma of dishes floated from the kitchen. The alluring smell of the stewed pork ribs she cooked was especially mouth-watering.


    ¡°Grandma! The lunch is ready!¡± With some sweat droplets on her nose, Xie Yujia walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll call Ren downstairs for lunch! Thezy boy is sleeping in sote today!¡± Grandma ¡®scolded¡¯ her grandson with a smile.


    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else you need me to do, I¡¯ll head back!¡± Xie Yujia waved at Grandma and walked toward the door.


    ¡°What? Why are you leaving so early?¡± Grandma asked anxiously.


    ¡°I have some homework to finish this afternoon. I came here in the morning to see you.¡± Xie Yujia walked out of the door, declining Grandma¡¯s invitation to stay a bit longer.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren sat in his room cross-legged facing the sea.


    Gradually, he returned from the state of oblivion.


    Last night, he tried the lightning cultivation again and unlocked two more openings.


    The progress was extremely fast with lightning cultivation.


    After reaching Zhen-level, the dragon cultivators would find the cultivation progress slower than before, and the unlocking of openings would get even more difficult.


    The early stages were easy, but theter stages were challenging.


    However, the lightning cultivation could not only temper his body but also unlock the openings in the dragon core. It almost broke all the cultivation rules for the dragon cultivators.


    Since the newly unlocked openings were not stable, he had emerged himself in cultivation until noon.


    The moment he regained his senses, he heard Grandma knocking loudly on his door.


    ¡°Ren! What are you doing in there?¡±


    ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡± Hao Ren immediately walked over and opened the door.


    Seeing the bafflement on his face, Grandma said helplessly, ¡°Lunch is ready.¡±


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Hao Ren inhaled deeply, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Haha, Grandma, you cooked today? They are all my favorites!¡±


    Grandma red at him, ¡°Go down and eat!¡±


    She didn¡¯t n to tell Hao Ren about Xie Yujia¡¯s visit. To her, this boy was dull and oblivious to his peach blossom, and she didn¡¯t want to change her grandson.

 Chapter 277: Tragedy…

    <h4>Chapter 277: Tragedy¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    In the East Ocean Dragon Pce, 60 elite soldiers were guarding the main gate with weapons.


    Five meters from the gate stood a respectful man in his 60s. He was wearing a bright red robe with a belt and a pair of ck boots.


    Behind him was a luxurious carriage full of treasures.


    With his bent hunched, Premier Xia strolled from the gate in thepany of a young general of the Pce.


    ¡°Premier Xia, how are you doing?¡± The man in the bright red robe immediately stepped up to greet him,


    Premier Xia looked at this man and said, ¡°Premier Lu, the dragon king is not in the pce. Your unexpected visit to our East Ocean Dragon Pce with treasures put me in a difficult position.¡±


    Premier Lu¡¯s fawning smile turned to bitterness. ¡°It has been three days, and you still can¡¯t find the dragon king?¡±


    ¡°The dragon king is very busy. Could you wait a few more days? I can¡¯t let you in without the dragon king¡¯s permission.¡± Premier Xia seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Premier Lu, who had traveled from the distant West Ocean Dragon Pce, felt like crying at this answer.


    At Oldman Zeng¡¯s order, he came to East Ocean with precious gifts as the extension of an olive branch. However, East Ocean only sent out Premier Xia to deal with him, and he received a cold treatment and wasn¡¯t allowed into the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    He waited for three days outside the gate of the dragon pce, eating and sleeping in the open.


    However, it was what West Ocean deserved. Since Oldman Zeng had rudely broken into East Ocean by force, East Ocean was just returning the favor.


    With their Crown Prince still imprisoned in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they had to keep their heads low despite East Ocean¡¯s cold attitude.


    ¡°Sorry, but I have business to tend to. Premier Lu, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to wait here a little longer.¡± Premier Xia cupped his hands and slightly bowed at Premier Lu before turning around and walking toward the pce.


    Premier Lu gritted his teeth.


    Giving up his dignity, he hurried over and stopped Premier Xia with a hand on his arm. ¡°Brother Xia! Brother Xia!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll offer five more pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ice. How about that?¡± He begged with a bitter expression on his face.


    Premier Xia shook his head and lightly removed Premier Lu¡¯s hand from his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll report it to the dragon king¡­¡±


    Premier Lu gritted his teeth. ¡°Eight pieces!¡±


    They were offering 20 pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ice! When Premier Xia¡¯s expression softened at this offer, Premier Lu immediately said, ¡°We are offering these treasures as a thank-you for the excellent care the East Ocean Dragon n has given to our Crown Prince. However, we¡¯re afraid that we have troubled you guys for too long and hoped that he would return to West Ocean to recover from his injuries.¡±


    He skipped the part about Oldman Zeng¡¯s intrusion into the East Ocean Dragon Pce as if these unpleasantries had never happened.


    20 pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ices were the bottom line that Oldman authorized to him in this negotiation. Including many other treasures, West Ocean was indeed offering a fortune to get Zeng Yitao back.


    ¡°Premier Lu, please wait here while I talk about it with the other elders. If they are just thank-you gifts, I think we might be able to ept them.¡± Premier Xia relented.


    Zhao Guang had ordered him to make West Ocean¡¯s envoy wait for three days before seeing them.


    If West Ocean got more anxious and offered more gifts, then this whole thing wouldn¡¯t be a trap.


    When West Ocean offered 20 pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ice which were important strategic resources, it showed that they were at their limits.


    Premier Xia returned to the dragon pce and reported West Ocean¡¯s offer to Zhao Guang. He finally nodded. ¡°Release him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Premier Xia immediately walked out with Zhao Guang¡¯s order and went to the rear of the pce.


    Since West Ocean and East Ocean were not officially at war, it was troublesome for East Ocean to keep the Crown Prince of West Ocean captive. It was a good deal for them to trade off the burden for many treasures including 20 pieces of West Ocean Mystic Ice.


    The only thing that Premier Xia didn¡¯t understand was why Oldman Zeng suddenly submitted to them. Just a few days ago, he had broken into the East Ocean Dragon Pce and took away 16 elders by force.


    He mulled over it and couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could have changed the situation. In the entire East Ocean Dragon n, there was only one person he was not certain about, and that person was Hao Ren, the Fuma.


    Because Zeng Yitao had been cussing Hao Ren all day long since he was imprisoned in the pce, Premier Xia knew that it was Hao Ren who had beat Zeng Yitao and threw him into the sea.


    Obviously, the 16 elders who fell into the sea with Zeng Yitao were also the victims of Hao Ren.


    Besides, Hao Ren had forced Qin Shaoyang back at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party, got the trust of Inspector Su Han, and even absorbed thest lightning power in Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion¡­ In Premier Xia¡¯s eyes, the Fuma had given them lots of surprises.


    Even Zhao Kuo had told him this before leaving the dragon pce, ¡°Keep an eye on Hao Ren. I¡¯ll count on him when I charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm next time!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the dragon king has sharp eyes.¡± Premier Xia smiled while he walked to the back of the pce.


    Zeng Yitao had been fed simple meals each day in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and he was grumpy when he was released from the pce. He shouted immediately when he walked out.


    ¡°East Ocean Dragon Pce, you dared to imprison me?! One day, I¡¯ll dismantle the whole ce!¡±


    ¡°My grandpa wille with troops and trample you!¡±


    ¡°Yuck! What garbage did you feed me each day?!¡±


    While he walked out, he cussed with the hatred that had been umting in his mind over the past few days.


    The guards of the dragon pce were angry at his arrogance. However, they had to keep their anger in check since Premier Xia was with him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making such noises?!¡±


    Little Daoist Zhen, who had been collecting herbs in the nearby Hundred-flower Pce, couldn¡¯t bear the noises and jumped out.


    He had been pped in the face by Oldman Zeng a few days ago, and the handprint on his cheek had finally receded a bit. Today, he went to the Hundred-flower Pce, getting some herbs to heal the swelling. After that, he was nning to go to the West Ocean Dragon Pce and make trouble for that old *ss.


    Now, he ran into the Crown Prince of the West Ocean Dragon Pce who was just released.


    ¡°Where did youe from, dirty urchin? How dare you block my way?¡± Zeng Yitao was burning with rage. Since he couldn¡¯t defeat Premier Xia, he decided to vent his anger on Little Daoist Zhen. He immediately kicked Little Daoist Zhen.


    Bang!


    Unprepared, Little Daoist Zhen was kicked hard on the chest. He fell back and slid half a meter on the stone path; the herbs in his hands flew into the air.


    Not expecting such viciousness from Zeng Yitao, Premier Xia wasn¡¯t quick enough to block for Little Daoist Zhen. He gasped at the sight.


    In the past 100 years, Little Daoist Zhen had been making fires for Qiu Niu, but his status as Qiu Niu¡¯s only disciple was extraordinary.


    He was a demon beast who had transformed into the human form 100 years ago. He restarted the cultivation since then, and he was now only at Li-level despite his arrogant attitude.


    Qiu Niu had not taught him any cultivation techniques, ordering him to focus on the fields of making elixirs and dharma treasures since this ancestor of Dragon Tribe didn¡¯t think that anyone would dare to mess with his disciple.


    While Little Daoist Zhen tried to get up, Zeng Yitao walked over and gave him two more stomps. ¡°These are what you get for your big mouth!¡±

 Chapter 278: Who Is More Powerful?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Who Is More Powerful?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Instantly, the Taoist robe that Little Daoist Zhen was wearing was covered with footprints.


    The guards rushed over to stop Zeng Yitao while Premier Xia pulled him back to prevent him from giving Little Daoist Zhen more kicks.


    Bruised all over, Little Daoist Zhen struggled and finally got up from the ground.


    Zeng Yitao snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for messing with me!¡±


    In his mind, his grandpa must havee with troops, and the East Ocean Dragon n was forced to release him due to the pressure.


    When the guards kept Zeng Yitao in control, Premier Xia hurried and helped Little Daoist Zhen who was still dizzy. ¡°Little Daoist Zhen¡­¡±


    He reached out to Little Daoist Zhen


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Daoist Zhen pped away Premier Xia¡¯s hand angrily.


    Premier Xia was anxious. After all, it wouldn¡¯t reflect well on East Ocean when Grandmaster Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple got hit in the pce.


    Now, he only hoped that Little Daoist Zhen would turn all his anger on the West Ocean Dragon Pce instead of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get 100 times what you did to me today!¡± ncing at the trampled herbs on the ground, he limped to the southeast corner of the pce.


    Although his cultivation strength was weak, he had lots of ways to retaliate on the West Ocean Dragon Pce. He would make them cry!


    ¡°Come at me! Come at me!¡± Furious, Zeng Yitao provoked even more.


    Premier Xia looked at Zeng Yitao with pity in his eyes and thought, ¡°This kid is asking for death. The dharma treasures in Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s room are more than enough to kill him.¡±


    Looking at Little Daoist Zhen who was walking away, Zeng Yitao thought he was afraid of him.


    After seeing that no guard dared to make a move against him, he got even more overbearing. He strode toward the main gate of the dragon pce.


    To his surprise, there were no troops outside of the pce, and there wasn¡¯t even an elder from West Ocean. Only Premier Lu, alone, was standing by the carriage in a bright red robe.


    Seeing Zeng Yitao walk out, Premier Lu hurried over to him. ¡°Crown Prince!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my grandpa?¡± Zeng Yitao asked in confusion.


    ¡°Old Dragon King, he¡­¡± Premier Lu was at a loss for words.


    When Oldman Zeng returned to the West Ocean Dragon Pce a few days ago with half of a dragon horn, ragged clothes, and an ash-colored face, Premier Lu almost thought he was an imposter.


    ¡°I got it! East Ocean has surrendered, and Grandpa sent you to pick me up!¡± Zeng Yitao said immediately.


    Speechless, Premier Lu bowed slightly. ¡°Please get into the carriage, Crown Prince.¡±


    After getting into the carriage, Zeng Yitao looked back at Premier Xia. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget the whole incident! And I¡¯ll never forget Hao Ren!¡±


    Premier Xia shook his head slightly and turned to Premier Lu. ¡°And¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Premier Lu beckoned, and a luxurious four-wheeled carriage moved to the main gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    In it were shining treasures they had promised.


    ¡°These¡­¡± Zeng Yitao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, wondering why they had to give East Ocean gifts when they had forced East Ocean to release him.


    More astonishingly, Premier Lu took out 20 pieces of high-quality West Ocean Mystic Ice from his Xumi Ring and handed them to Premier Xia carefully.


    Then, Premier Lu sighed with relief, got onto the front seat of the carriage, and drove it out of the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°Premier Lu, why did we give them gifts! They imprisoned me for five days!¡± In the carriage, Zeng Yitao shouted.


    While driving the carriage, Premier Lu tried to cate him, ¡°Crown Prince, things have changed. The Grand Dragon King has ordered us to give ways to the people from East Ocean when we meet them.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Premier Lu said in a cating tone, ¡°We have finished the drop-out procedure in the school onnd. Grand Dragon King has arranged six masters to teach you in the dragon pce.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t continue my study in East Ocean City?¡± Zeng Yitao yelled, ¡°We¡¯ll just forgive Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi? Where¡¯s my grandpa? What¡¯s he thinking?¡±


    ¡°Grand Dragon King has dered a seclusion cultivation period of 200 years. You can¡¯t see him.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell me to provoke East Ocean so that we could use that as an excuse and take all the territory of East Ocean? Howe he is suddenly in seclusion cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Premier Lu didn¡¯t know how to answer him. He whipped the demon horses that were pulling the carriage to make them run faster.


    The two horses pulling the carriage were demon horses that could move fast in the ocean. At this speed, they would return to the territory of the West Ocean Dragon Pce in one day and one night.


    At this moment, a beam of golden light dashed near the carriage.


    As a cultivator of Xun-level, Premier Lu sensed the fluctuations of nature essence nearby and was immediately alerted.


    In the dirty Taoist robe with footprints on it, Little Daoist Zhen appeared before the carriage, standing on a circr dharma treasure.


    Seeing that he was only at Li-level, Premier Xia rxed and lifted the pass token hanging on his belt. ¡°I¡¯m the premier of the West Ocean Dragon n. I¡¯m passing on an emergency!¡±


    Besides the four ocean dragon ns, the other dominant force in the ocean was the Demon Sea which was full of high-level demons. Outside of these five major forces were some small demon forces.


    Premier Lu had brought the pass token of the West Ocean Dragon n with him. Once it was shown, the minor demon forces would back off even if they didn¡¯t recognize the carriage.


    The small forces of five to six demon wouldn¡¯t dare to work against the dominant force of the West Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°It¡¯s you that I¡¯ve been looking for!¡± Little Daoist Zhen took out a small yellow g and pointed it at the carriage.


    ¡°This Li-level demon couldn¡¯t even recognize the pass token! What dharma treasures could he have?¡± Premier Lu thought as he raised his hands and formed a blue light shield around him and the carriage.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Beams of golden light broke Premier Lu¡¯s light shield and instantly turned the steel carriage into a sieve.


    Bang! The carriage copsed, and Zeng Yitao tumbled out.


    Astonished, Premier Lu thought he had entered the territory of Demon Sea by mistake. He was about to exin when Little Daoist Zhen waved the yellow g again.


    The two demon horses fled, and many beams of golden light overwhelmed Premier Lu.


    His exquisite red robe was turned into rags.


    Zeng Yitao was sent into unconsciousness when a few golden beams hit his head; he didn¡¯t even see who the attacker was!


    Then, Little Daoist Zhen waved the yellow g again!


    Hundreds of golden beams shot toward Premier Lu and the unconscious Zeng Yitao like daggers.


    Knowing he was no match for the golden beams, Premier Lu scrambled to one side.


    Without Premier Lu¡¯s cover, Zeng Yitao¡¯s body was pierced by more than a dozen golden beams! Before the golden beams, his body was as fragile as a piece of cheese!


    Little Daoist Zhen put the yellow g away and drove the flying dharma treasure away after the revenge.


    After he got kicked, he had returned to his small room in the southwest corner of the East Ocean Dragon Pce and dug out his fastest flying dharma treasure and the most powerful attacking dharma treasure. Without changing out of his dirty robe, he ran out of the East Ocean Dragon Pce to chase them.


    With his weak cultivation strength, he could only use the powerful offensive dharma treasure three times. Otherwise, he would do more damage to Zeng Yitao.


    Besides, this ce was some distance away from the East Ocean Dragon Pce, andplex forces were lurking around. Little Daoist Zhen, a Li-level demon with great treasures on him, didn¡¯t dare to linger.


    With several holes on his body, Premier Lu looked at Little Daoist Zhen, who was dashing away, in fear. Then, he scrambled to the side of Zeng Yitao and tried to help the Crown Prince to stand up.


    Seeing the blood-stained body, Premier Lu didn¡¯t know if the Crown Prince was still alive or not. He looked around and couldn¡¯t find a trace of the two demon horses.


    Then, he looked back at the shattered carriage and sighed heavily, ¡°The West Ocean Dragon n is in bad luck this year; even the Demon Sea is working against us!¡±


    While Premier Lu was crying over the bloody Crown Prince, Hao Ren had just finished all of his sses.


    The setting sun was stunning; it dyed everything in gold.


    He left his books in the dorm before walking out of the southern dorm area to take the bus.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± a clear voice sounded behind him.


    He turned and saw Xie Yujia jogging toward him in a dress.


    She dressed beautifully. Her pink jacket and deep blue dress matched each other perfectly, and the high waisted dress underneath the open jacket made her legs look longer and entuated their elegant lines.


    The dress was not fancy, but it was simple and elegant.


    ¡°Are you going out on a date?¡± Hao Ren looked at her and asked without thinking. He remembered that she was not dressed like this during ss, so she must have changed into them afterward.


    Xie Yujia pouted. ¡°With whom!?¡±


    Realizing his mistake, Hao Ren asked hurriedly, ¡°Why are you dressed so beautifully today?¡±


    Recently Xie Yujia indeed got more beautiful. ording to Yu Rong¡¯s gossip, more and more guys have begun to pursue her.


    Although everyone knew Xie Yujia had a ¡°boyfriend¡± Hao Ren, the guys hoped they could win her over from him. After all, she and Hao Ren didn¡¯t stay with each other very much, which gave the guys hope.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to LingZhao Middle School. Want to go with me?¡± Xie Yujia smiled lightly and asked him.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°Are you heading to LingZhao Middle School, too?¡± Xie Yujia was also surprised. ¡°I was invited by my former teacher to watch a y.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, same with me, but it was Zhao Yanzi who asked me to see it.¡± Hao Ren scratched his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who ys the heroine.¡± Xie Yujia walked with Hao Ren toward the bus station and said casually, ¡°I once yed Juliet.¡±

 Chapter 279: A Competition Across Time

    <h4>Chapter 279: A Competition Across Time</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A bus came, and Hao Ren and Xie Yujia quickened their steps and got on it.


    ¡°You yed Juliet before?¡± After sitting down, he asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Yeah. ¡®Romeo and Juliet¡¯ is the y that LingZhao Middle School does every three years.¡± Xie Yujia nodded, ying with her hair.


    She tried to catch her breath from the short jog before continuing, ¡°My partner of that y was the most handsome guy in the school, so a lot of girls were jealous of me for ying Juliet.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled. ¡°Yujia, you were the prettiest girl in the school, right?¡±


    ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t me!¡± Xie Yujia shook her head immediately.


    Blushing, Xie Yujia continued, ¡°The pictures of the y that I participated are still disyed in the Arts Hall in the school.¡±


    ¡°I will go see themter.¡± He did want to see the pictures of Xie Yujia in middle school. Last time when he was in her room, he didn¡¯t see the photos of her ying Juliet.


    ¡°Oh, how is your cultivation going recently?¡± Xie Yujia changed the subject.


    ¡°It¡¯s going steadily,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Since he had unlocked three openings with lightning cultivationst weekend, his cultivation strength had grown. After he went back to school, he couldn¡¯t find a ce to summon the lightning to temper his body; he had to absorb the five-elemental essences the regr way and tried to bnce the elemental essences with the data Lu Linlin and Lu Lili provided him.


    In the mornings, Hao Ren jogged around campus before going to the small forest to practice the fundamental boxing techniques. After sses, he would go to tutor Zhao Yanzi in the evenings ande back to his dorm on Little White.


    His life had fallen into a routine.


    On the second thought, he had not been with Xie Yujia except sitting behind her during sses. No wonder the guys outside of their program were beginning to pursue her.


    ¡°I reached-level 3 of the Qi Refinement Realm, and the old Grandma taught me how to make elixirs,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Sitting on the bus, they talked about cultivation with such ease as if they were talking about homework.


    ¡°Making elixirs?¡± Hao Ren was curious.


    ¡°Yeah. The Life-Death Note the old Grandma taught me is capable of making elixirs.¡± Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°After a few days¡¯ practices, I¡¯m familiar with the process and should be able to make the Beauty Pills.¡±


    Hao Ren had a hard time believing it. After all, she was only at level 3 of the Qi Refinement Realm, and even the Core Formation Realm cultivators had to spend years practicing before they could master the techniques of making elixirs.


    If Xie Yujia could make elixirs after a few days of practice, then the art of making elixir would be too easy.


    Seeing the disbelief on Hao Ren¡¯s face, she bit her lip. ¡°I think making elixirs is almost the same as cooking; the key lies in the control of the fire. The Life-Death Note is like the spat, and what I need now is fire.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Making elixirs is almost the same as cooking?¡± Hao Ren thought; he almost choked.


    However, on the second thought, none of the cultivators seemed to be able to cook.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to borrow Little White to make the elixir pills,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Little White¡­ ok,¡± Hao Ren agreed after a moment of hesitation.


    Little White loved to eat and hated working; maybe it was time for it to do something useful.


    ¡°The Life Note the old Grandma gave me can gather essence, but I always find it difficult to circte it. The trouble lies in the Zhangmen Acupoint. Did you encounter this problem when you first cultivated?¡±


    Xie Yujia took the opportunity to ask him fundamental questions about cultivation.


    The stuff the old Grandma taught her was too profound, and she exined the basics very little.


    Xie Yujia was too bashful to trouble the old Grandma with such simple questions, so she turned to Hao Ren.


    ¡°The Zhangmen Acupoint?¡± Hao Ren thought back to when he first started cultivating. ¡°It is a bit difficult. You must concentrate on breaking through the Qimen Acupoint before you can unblock the Zhangmen Acupoint.¡±


    As a grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm, the old Grandma couldn¡¯t remember such small details in the early cultivation stage, just like great writers who sometimes had trouble remembering the spelling of some words.


    However, Hao Ren had just reached Zhen-level and thus had a clear memory of the process when he cultivated and broke through the Spirit Concentration Scroll. Although he didn¡¯t know about the cultivation technique Xie Yujia was practicing, the general idea of all basic cultivation techniques was unblocking acupoints and straightening out meridians with nature essence.


    Kan-level was equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the process of breaking through the Spirit Concentration Scroll was equivalent to the Qi Refinement Realm. The only difference between the human cultivators and dragon cultivators was that thetter had an easier time before Zhen-level due to the existence of dragon cores. While human cultivators divided the Qi Refinement Realm into ten levels, the Spirit Concentration Scroll of the Dragon Tribe only had three levels.


    Xie Yujia took the opportunity and asked him a few more questions. Hao Ren told her everything he knew from his experience since they only talked about the process of cultivation and didn¡¯t touch the specific techniques.


    The exchange between low-level cultivators was beneficial to them. As the only disciple of the old Grandma, Xie Yujia had no peers, so talking to Hao Ren was very helpful to her.


    While they talked, the bus arrived at LingZhao Middle School.


    Many luxurious cars were parked on both sides of the school gate. Undoubtedly, they belonged to the parents who came here to watch the show.


    It was almost time to start, so Hao Ren and Xie Yujia hurried into the school.


    The night view of LingZhao Middle School was very pretty; lights shone on theke and trees around it, giving people a peaceful feeling.


    The venue of the show was the Arts Hall. Not familiar with theyout of the school, Hao Ren followed Xie Yujia.


    The street lights highlighted the pretty views of the campus. Walking on the pebbled path, they felt like they had gone back to the time when Xie Yujia was still a middle school student in LingZhao Middle School.


    The moment they entered the Arts Hall, lively crowds of students and parents came into their sights.


    Pictures were disyed in showcases in the Arts Hall. Hao Ren walked along the exhibition and finally found Xie Yujia¡¯s picture.


    In the picture, Xie Yujia was dressed in a beautiful Western dress, pure and pretty. Her smile looked as natural and beautiful as the white jasmine disyed on stage.


    Looking at the picture, Hao Ren found it difficult to believe that Xie Yujia was not the most popr girl when she was in middle school.


    ¡°Yujia, here you are!¡±


    Luo Ying, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss Advisor, suddenly appeared behind them.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Luo!¡± Xie Yujia quickly greeted her, and Hao Ren bowed slightly as well.


    Seeing them together again, Luo Ying was convinced that Hao Ren was Xie Yujia¡¯s boyfriend. She looked him up and down and felt like his temperament was much better than before.


    ¡°Who is ying Juliet this year?¡± Xie Yujia asked her.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know?¡± Luo Ying nced at Hao Ren and said, ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Yanzi from my ss.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her!¡± Xie Yujia was surprised.


    ¡°The students voted for her in the school¡¯s forum. She didn¡¯t want to y at first; but after knowing that you had yed the part before, she suddenly changed her mind,¡± Luo Ying exined.


    Hao Ren smiled and finally understood why Zhao Yanzi wanted to y Juliet and rehearsed so hard.


    She wanted to surpass Xie Yujia¡¯s performance as Juliet!


    It was apetition across time!


    Zhao Yanzi, who was in middle school, wanted to defeat Xie Yujia when she was in middle school!

 Chapter 280: Little Beauty in Costume

    <h4>Chapter 280: Little Beauty in Costume</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go in to watch the y,¡± Luo Ying said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia nodded. After casting another nce at her picture disyed in the showcase, she walked into the auditorium.


    Obviously, she missed her middle school days; it was the most peaceful time in her life, and she had missed Hao Ren the most during that time.


    She had begun to understand love at that time, and her longing for her Little Older Brother got even stronger.


    In the auditorium, the students and parents had all taken their seats, and the ce was as lively as a movie theater ten minutes before the movie began.


    The stage was all set, and the actors and actresses were backstage doingst minute preparations.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t see Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu. Therefore, he could only sit with Xie Yujia and Luo Ying in the boisterous auditorium


    Lights and music were all ready.


    It was a full house, and it began to quiet down gradually.


    With ballet dancers entering the stage, the y began.


    Hao Ren was not familiar with Western ys. Instead, he had watched Beijing Operas on TV with Grandma and knew a lot of Chinese ssical ys.


    Under the spotlight, students who were ying aristocrats dancing at a ballroom.


    As the music entered a small climax, Zhao Yanzi, in the stunning costume, slowly walked from the left side of the stage to the center.


    She was wearing the dress and the jacket that Hao Ren bought for her. With makeup on her gorgeous face, she stunned everyone with her beauty.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡±


    Hao Ren heard the admirations from the guys sitting behind him.


    Very soon, a boy in a formal suit strolled onto the stage from the left with a wine ss in his hand.


    Hao Ren looked at the boy closely and found that his looks were ok but not at all handsome.


    ¡°The boy who was going to y Romeo was Zeng Yitao, a Grade 11 student from the High School Department who had just transferred to our school. However, he skipped school for several days and was reced by this boy. I heard that Zeng Yitao had dropped out.¡± Luo Ying said casually.


    Hao Ren heard their conversation and finally understood why Zhao Yanzi had been in such a good mood when she found out that Zeng Yitao was imprisoned in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Tonight, the moon looks especially lonely,¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up and spoke in the center of the stage.


    She had a small microphone attached to the dress near her neck, so her clear voice spread to every corner of the auditorium.


    From her voice, Hao Ren could tell that she was a little nervous.


    ¡°Thisdy¡­ looks beautiful from behind¡­¡± the boy who was ying Romeo walked toward Zhao Yanzi while murmuring to himself.


    The other students on the stage danced around them.


    ¡°A bit stiff,¡± Luo Yingmented.


    ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t have enough rehearsals,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Yeah. Your group rehearsed for at least one month, and you were the most hard-working ones,¡± Luo Ying agreed.


    Luo Ying had herparisons, but for the students from both High School Department and Middle School Department, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s beauty made up for all the minor issues in her acting skills.


    While the y went on, and Hao Ren was amazed that thezy Zhao Yanzi had memorized all the lines.


    When the conversation on the balcony ended, the curtains closed slowly, signaling the intermission.


    The students talked about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s beautiful dress while they went out to the bathrooms or to buy drinks.


    Hao Ren checked his watch and realized that one hour had passed! Even though he didn¡¯t know much of Western ys, he was immersed in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance for a full hour!


    He carefully listened to all her lines, observed all of her facial expressions, and noticed all of her change in tones.


    ¡°With only one week of rehearsals, they are doing great,¡± Xie Yujia stood up and said as she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Well, yeah.¡± Luo Ying agreed reluctantly.


    She only meant to give Zhao Yanzi a challenge by making her y the heroine and had not expected that Zhao Yanzi could give such an excellent performance.


    ¡°Maybe Zhao Yanzi isn¡¯t as azy girl as I thought,¡± the ss Advisor thought to herself.


    ¡°Since you know Zhao Yanzi, why don¡¯t you guys go see her backstage?¡± Luo Ying nced at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and suggested.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Excited, Xie Yujia pulled Hao Ren to the backstage; she was quite familiar with that ce.


    Behind the curtains, some students were arranging the set for the next scene. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked around them and went into the dressing room in the back where a young female teacher was freshening up Zhao Yanzi¡¯s makeup.


    Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren in the mirror, and she was pleased. Then, her lips pursed when she saw Xie Yujia.


    While she frowned, the teacher missed her eyebrow and had to wipe it off before doing it again.


    ¡°You are doing great!¡± Hao Ren walked behind her and praised.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered coldly.


    ¡°Hey! Yujia!¡± The young teacher who was doing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s makeup was pleasantly surprised to see Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Liu.¡± Xie Yujia smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, you are even more beautiful. Last time when you came to the school, I wasn¡¯t in. You look the same as you were in the middle school except that your body is all grown! You were so thin at that time.¡± The teacher looked at Xie Yujia with fondness.


    ¡°Ms. Liu, there is still the second half of the y!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Xie Yujia in the mirror and urged the teacher.


    Today, Xie Yujia was indeed dressed beautifully. The deep blue dress and the little pink jacket made her look elegant and fashionable.


    ¡°Ok, ok! I¡¯ll do the makeup for you first!¡± The young teacher bent her back and resumed freshening up Zhao Yanzi¡¯s makeup.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to look around. I won¡¯t distract you any longer, Ms. Liu. Goodbye!¡± Not wanting to disturb the preparations backstage, she looked around the dressing room and walked out.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t follow her out; instead, he stayed in the dressing room, looking at the displeased Zhao Yanzi in the mirror.


    The young teacher finished the makeup and checked it. Then, she left the dressing room; she was probably looking for Xie Yujia to catch up.


    Zhao Yanzi turned in the swivel chair and faced Hao Ren. She red at him ¡®viciously.¡¯


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not pleased that I¡¯m here to watch your y?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Are you here to watch my y or to keep someone elsepany?¡± Zhao Yanzi retorted.


    ¡°Someone else?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to say her name.¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Where are your parents? Did theye?¡± Hao Ren had to change the topic.


    At that moment, another teacher walked into the dressing room. As she pped her hands, she called out, ¡°The second half is about to begin. Hurry up and get ready!¡±


    ¡°My parents are here. They are sitting in the second row and have saved you a seat!¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up and walked toward the door. On her way out, she rolled her eyes at him again. ¡°Humph! You forget friends at the sight of beauty!¡±


    ¡± Forget friends at the sight of beauty 1 ?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to respond.

 Chapter 281: Potential Battle

    <h4>Chapter 281: Potential Battle</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren returned to the seating area and found Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang in the middle of the second row.


    Zhao Hongyu saved a seat beside her for Hao Ren, so he waved at Xie Yujia in the sixth row to let her know that he was switching to the seat in the second row. Then, he squeezed himself over and sat down beside Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°You went to see Zi just now?¡± Zhao Hongyu turned to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yeah, I went to check on her,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Did youe here with Xie Yujia?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked again.


    ¡°Um¡­ yes,¡± Hao Ren admitted in awkwardness.


    Zhao Hongyu kept quiet and turned to the stage.


    The curtain was pulled aside again as a brand-new scene appeared in front of everyone; Romeo was begging for help from the priest in front of a church.


    Then, Zhao Yanzi was led in the church in her elegant dress.


    Zhao Hongyu sat up straight as she watched attentively. She was appreciating her daughter¡¯s performance.


    Although Zhao Yanzi¡¯s act was a bit immature and innocent, Zhao Hongyu showed her love for her daughter from the way she looked at her.


    It was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s first time being on stage, demonstrating her talent. If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren, she would probably still be in herzy state.


    When a girl tries to show her best side, it is definitely for someone specific to see.


    Zhao Yanzi moved around in the dress like a doll on stage, and her heavenly charm was amplified 100 times in the spotlight,


    The way she recited her lines was a little stiff, but she didn¡¯t stutter; the show went on smoothly. In fact, all the students from the High School Department and Middle School Department were focusing on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s charm instead of her performance.


    Only people like Zhao Hongyu, who were highly educated in arts, paid attention to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance details.


    Zhao Hongyu caught all the shorings and highlights.


    The y wasing to the end.


    ¡°A grave? O no! antern, ughter¡¯d youth. For here lies Juliet, and her beauty makes this vault a feasting presence full of light.¡±


    Romeo¡¯s most famous monologue put an end to the ssic y.


    ¡°Ah, dear Juliet, why art thou yet so fair? shall I believe that unsubstantial death is amorous, and that the lean abhorred monster keeps thee here in dark to be his paramour? For fear of that, I still will stay with thee; and never from this pce of dim night depart again.¡±


    ¡®Romeo¡¯ picked up the poison and drank it all.


    Zhao Yanzi slowly woke up and was stupefied as she saw Romeoying on the floor.


    ¡°Her acting is pretty good here as she demonstrated how astonished Juliet was. Her acting was a little emotionless before this scene,¡± Zhao Hongyumented lightly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s excellent acting. He knew exactly what was going on; Zhao Yanzi forgot her lines.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Zhao Yanzi decided to omit the long lines in the end and went straight to take Romeo¡¯s sword.


    The straightforward suicide was to all the teachers¡¯ surprise. At the same time, Juliet¡¯s death brought the entire tragic y to an end.


    The curtains closed as the y finished.


    There was a big round of apuse in the hall. All the actors and actresses came to the front of the stage and bowed in their costumes.


    The Principal, who sat in the front row, asked the official from the Education Bureau nervously, ¡°What¡­ do you think of it?¡±


    This Principal felt like the ending of the y was its biggest issue because there was a long speech during the rehearsal. However, the student who was ying Juliet suddenly took out the ssic verses during the y; it was not just a few sentences, so it had exposed theck of preparation of the y and attracted lots of attention.


    However, the official nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It was a good y. Especially the ending where shemitted suicide. She disyed the panic and anxiousness. It is rewritten very well!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± the Principal lost his words. He was deeply relieved and said, ¡°Yeah, yeah. The teachers are good writers, and the students are good actors!¡±


    ¡°The students in your school got to develop all aspects of their abilities, which is very good! We will be advocating this as an excellent example to the entire city!¡± The official from the Education Bureau continued.


    The Principal was thrilled as he apanied this official out of the hall.


    ¡°Oh, send over the recording. We¡¯ll show it in the news as a demonstration project and make copies for all the middle school and elementary schools for them to learn from,¡± the official turned back and said to the Principal.


    The Principal was extremely excited. He only wished to demonstrate LingZhao Middle School¡¯s student integrated development n and never thought that the y would be such a sess. It would even be advocated in the entire city, and all the middle schools and elementary schools in East Ocean City would watch the y made by LingZhao Middle School as an example to follow¡­


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi came directly to the audience in her costume after the y and ran into Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be spoiled. We are not home now,¡± Zhao Hongyu pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little ear and pulled her away from her arms.


    ¡°Was I good, dad?¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately turned to Zhao Guang, who looked serious.


    ¡°It was alright,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly as he didn¡¯t want Zhao Yanzi to get overly proud.


    In reality, as a father, he was very proud of his daughter¡¯s performance!


    He thought she wasn¡¯t good at a lot of things, but now he realized that she was quick on her feet and smart. She could do well as long as she put her heart in it.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, looked at her with a smile on his face. He was happy for her sess in her first performance. He could imagine how more popr Zhao Yanzi was going to get.


    The guys who had never witnessed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s charm finally got a taste of it through the y today!


    Juliet was a 13-year-old fairy-like young girl in the y, and Zhao Yanzi, who was 15, was also as beautiful as a fairy!


    There was another reason why Hao Ren showed up at the y. It was good that what he was worried about never showed up.


    It was a y in a middle school, so the acts were very innocent. The leading actor and actress didn¡¯t even hug each other. Even their hand-holding was just a symbolic drag on their costumes.


    He turned back and realized that Xie Yujia and Luo Ying already left.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Zhao Yanzi held Zhao Hongyu and Hao Ren with each of her hand and headed to the exit.


    She was still in her beautiful formal dress; it felt like Juliet from the stage was still alive. Hao Ren sensed dozens of eyes staring their way. When they got outside, they saw that the parents of the support actors and actresses were talking with the teachers. Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang also noticed that Luo Ying and Xie Yujia were standing together outside.


    Since they rarely came to the school, Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t want to miss the chance ofmunicating with the ss Advisor.


    She hurried over to greet Luo Ying.


    Zhao Yanzi was scared of her ss advisor, so she dragged Hao Ren to the other side immediately.


    LingZhao Middle School appeared to be very quiet when they walked out of the Arts Hall. The sports field under the moonlight not far away reminded Hao Ren of his own middle school years.


    ¡°Hey! Was I good or not?¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted at Hao Ren when they walked a few meters to a basketball stand.


    ¡°It was very good,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°I actually forgot my lines in the end, so I thought whatever, I¡¯ll just get it over with quickly,¡± Zhao Yanzi stuck her tongue out andughed.


    She was in a pretty good mood now that the y was finished.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly take part in this y?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The school voted me out. I didn¡¯t really want to be a part of this, but then I saw a video¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately shut her mouth.


    ¡°Video? What Video?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so she twitched her lips at Xie Yujia, who was beside Luo Ying, ¡°The video of her from before.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren was interested.


    The video of Xie Yujia¡¯s y when she was in middle school¡­


    ¡°Oh, did Zeng Yitao get transferred to another school?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Um, yes. I was so sick of him,¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded without further discussion of why Zeng Yitao got transferred.


    A few guys who were passing by saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi talking face to face near the basketball stand and pointed, ¡°Is that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend? He doesn¡¯t look that handsome¡­ and has been to our school a few times now¡­¡±


    Hao Ren turned to look at them as several middle-schoolers hurried up and left. A few high-schoolers, on the other hand, stared at Hao Ren viciously.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu waved at Zhao Yanzi from beside Luo Ying.


    Zhao Yanzi knew that Zhao Hongyu wanted to ask her about some things, so she walked over slowly and reluctantly. Even if she was thinking with her feet, she could guess that they wanted to talk about her grades and performance in ss¡­However, judging from Luo Ying¡¯s smile, Hao Ren could tell that she was in a very good mood. Therefore, she was probably going to talk about how well Zhao Yanzi had been.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind ofte, so we will head back now,¡± Xie Yujia said to Luo Ying and Zhao Hongyu when Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi walked over.


    ¡°Um, go back as early as possible because the dorm will be closed soon.¡± Luo Ying nodded.


    Zhao Hongyu also nodded towards Xie Yujia.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a deal, aunt. I¡¯lle to visit you tomorrow,¡± Xie Yujia lightly bowed to Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Hehe, ok.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled in response.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Hongyu, then at Xie Yujia. He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of agreement they had reached.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia got on a bus to their school. On the way, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you and Zi¡¯s mom agree on?¡±


    ¡°Just something small. She spoke with me privately for a little bit,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    ¡°Oh, I heard there is a video of the y you were in before?¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You want to watch it?¡± Xie Yujia blinked.


    ¡°Do you have it?¡±


    Xie Yujia took a DVD case out of her pocket as if she was doing a magic trick, ¡°My teacher says the original copy of the photos are lost so she couldn¡¯t give me any extra copies. But they made a few more extra copies of the video from before. She specifically saved one for me.¡±

 Chapter 282: No Wonder Zi Wanted to Challenge Her

    <h4>Chapter 282: No Wonder Zi Wanted to Challenge Her</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Can I borrow it?¡± Hao Ren asked in an inquiring tone.


    ¡°Hehe, I sure I wasn¡¯t as cute as your Zi.¡± Xie Yujia put the disc in Hao Ren¡¯s hand softly.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°I¡¯m just curious and never wanted topare you two. Women¡­always find themselves opponents.¡±


    The bus was empty besides Hao Ren and Xie Yujia in the back row. The evening breeze blew through the window. Xie Yujia looked outside, and Hao Ren had no idea what she was thinking about.


    The bus arrived at the school gate near the dorm buildings. Xie Yujia waved goodbye at Hao Ren and walked toward the female dorm building; she didn¡¯t show any anticipation in Hao Ren walking her over to her dorm.


    Hao Ren weighed Xie Yujia¡¯s disc in his hand and walked to his dorm building.


    It was very lively in the dorm.


    Hao Ren went back to the room with his basin after freshening up. He asked Zhou Liren, who was ying with his phone in bed, ¡°Who has aptop here?¡±


    ¡°Chen Ke from the room across the hall has one, but there is no inte. I heard that the inte would only be avable for third-year and fourth-year students. What an inhumane rule,¡± Zhou Lirenined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the inte.¡± Hao Ren knocked on Chen Ke¡¯s door and borrowed theptop after a few words.


    ¡°Chen Ke uses that for studying only, so there is no games or movies,¡± Zhao Liren said from the upper berth when he saw Hao Ren on theptop.


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Hao Ren turned theptop away from Zhou Liren and inserted Xie Yujia¡¯s disc.


    Theptop made a sound when it read the disc.


    The video yed automatically.


    The stage looked simr to the one tonight, but it was only a little dimmer.


    After seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance today, Hao Ren suddenly had strong expectations for Xie Yujia¡¯s recording.


    ¡°Hey, Ren! What are you watching?¡± Zhou Liren was bored, so he climbed down the berth. ¡°You got some video and didn¡¯t want to share it with me?¡±


    He noticed that Hao Ren had turned the screen to himself and smirked. ¡°Ah¡­I see! You are watching that kind of video! Let me see! Let me see!¡±


    He dashed to Hao Ren and found that it was a y.


    ¡°This is so¡­ boring¡­¡± Zhou Liren immediately lost interest.


    Cao Ronghua came back from getting hot water. He saw that Hao Ren, who was sitting, while Zhou Liren, who was standing, were both staring at theptop, so he came over to take a look as well.


    The stage and the dialogues were both simr to tonight¡¯s y, and it would be a little boring to watch the videotape.


    Zhou Liren yawned as he was about to climb back up into his berth. Suddenly, a girl in a fancy violet dress appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Woah! This is really something!¡± Zhou Liren shouted immediately.


    Cao Ronghua was stunned for a bit. He felt like¡­ the girl in the video¡­ looked very familiar¡­


    ¡°She is just too cute¡­¡± Zhou Liren kept on shouting.


    But soon enough, he noticed something as well. ¡°Oh? Howe I feel like I¡¯ve met her before¡­¡±


    Hao Ren rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Stop yelling and close the door.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhou Liren closed the door to their room immediately.


    Cao Ronghua frowned intensively. ¡°Could this be¡­ Xie Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Xie Yujia!¡± Zhou Liren finally recognized the person on the screen. ¡°It is really Xie Yujia!¡±


    ¡°Told you to stop yelling¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed, not knowing what to do about him.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡± Zhou Liren was still excited. ¡°I had no idea that Xie Yujia was so cute before. Although she is pretty now, she had apletely different temperament when she was in middle school! This is from middle school, right?¡±


    ¡°Could you just be a little quieter?¡± Hao Ren glimpsed at him.


    ¡°Ok, ok, ok¡­¡± Zhou Liren finally shut his mouth and dragged over a chair.


    Cao Ronghua put the water bottle down and sat on the bed to watch as well.


    Xie Yujia indeed looked very innocent and pretty when she was in middle school.


    Her partner in the y was more handsome than the one today. However, he lost all his mour when standing beside Xie Yujia.


    Ka¡­


    Zhao Jiayi opened the door and walked in. He saw the three of them sitting together and focusing on theptop. ¡°What are you watching? You even locked the door? Oh, sh*t¡­ Are you watching that kind of¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something YOU would do! I am a well-adjusted young fellow of the modern society!¡± Zhou Liren said presumptuously.


    Zhao Jiayi rolled his eyes at him and squeezed over, covered in sweat. ¡°Eh? Is that the ss President Xie Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a video of her when she was in middle school,¡± Zhou Liren exined, ¡°She is indeed Ren¡¯s girlfriend; she even found such an ancient tape for him to watch.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and shrugged as he was toozy to exin. However, if she were really his girlfriend, it would have been a lovely move to show a video of her childhood to her boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ Xie Yujia was absolutely a killer when she was in middle school!¡± Zhao Jiayi took over half of Zhou Liren¡¯s seat regardless of his sweatiness from training. He watched the video with full attention as well.


    ¡°She is gorgeous now as well. Especially after she started dating Ren, she is dressing prettier and prettier,¡± Zhou Liren said.


    ¡°There must have been a lot of guys after her when she was in middle school,¡± Zhao Jiayi said as he watched, ¡°I would have pursued her if I was at her middle school!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, move now!¡± Hao Ren pushed them away as he didn¡¯t think the three of them would understand ¡°art.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, we¡¯ll leave Hao Ren alone to enjoy this.¡± Zhao Jiayi pulled Zhou Liren and Cao Ronghua away from theptop.


    Hao Ren had never seen Xie Yujia when she was in middle school, but he could get a feel through this videotape. Then, he thought about Zhao Yanzi and sensed the simrities as well as the differences between the two most popr girls at LingZhao Middle School of different times.


    Hao Ren watched the entire two-hour video patiently, yet he still wished there was more. Xie Yujia was almost perfect throughout the y, whereas Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performancecked practice but was ingenious.


    ¡°Juliet was 100% focused in love and was willing to die for love. Xie Yujia is actually like that too¡­¡± Hao Ren put away the disc and returned theptop to Chen Ke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xie Yujia to be so gentle and cute in her middle school years,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    That was the period of time when he and Xie Yujia missed each other, but this video filled up that portion of his memory.


    Xie Yujia looked elegant and innocent in the y. No wonder Zhao Yanzi wanted to challenge her; she didn¡¯t want to lose to the current version of Xie Yujia and also the middle school version of Xie Yujia.


    In the second day, Hao Ren returned the disc to Xie Yujia before their first ss in the morning.


    ¡°What do you think? In fact, I forgot about the details already,¡± Xie Yujia wanted to know how Hao Ren thought about it.


    ¡°You were beautiful when you were in middle school too. If we could enter this y in some contests, you are probably going to win,¡± Hao Renughed.


    ¡°I rarely participated in school activities while I was in middle school; that was the only one. Therefore, I paid extra attention to it. I was probably not as good as your Zi from yesterday, right?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°You both did a good job,¡± Hao Ren felt like she started to targeting Zhao Yanzi more and more now, so he went ahead and changed the topic. ¡°What did you and Zi¡¯s mom agree upon after all? I thought about it all night yesterday and still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just going over to visit her tonight.¡± Xie Yujia smiled as she put the disc in her drawer.

 Chapter 283: The Dinner!

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Dinner!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What are you standing up for? Go ahead and sit!¡±


    Suddenly, Ma Lina pushed Hao Ren from behind and forced him directly into the seat beside Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the back!¡± before Xie Yujia could answer, Ma Lina run to the back row where Hao Ren usually sat cheerfully.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Ma Lina speechlessly. However, since it happened already, he sat down beside Xie Yujia and apanied her.


    The ss bell rang, and the teacher walked in with his materials. He noticed that Hao Ren, who usually sat in the back, was sitting in the second row with Xie Yujia; he found it a little strange, but he didn¡¯t ask about it.


    On the one hand, students could sit wherever they wanted in the university, and there was no restriction at all. As a matter of fact, it was already a good thing that they showed up for ss. On the other hand, Hao Ren was someone who had a golden star next to his name on the attendance list. He was one of the students who were looked after by Lu Qing, the Vice Principal. Therefore, this teacher needed to be extra careful about him.


    After Ma Lina went to the back row where the guys were, Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t used to it at first. But soon, she got close to them and started to chat with them in a low voice.


    Hao Ren, in the front row, didn¡¯t adjust to the change of the situation as well as Ma Lina did. He sat beside Xie Yujia and felt like the teacher was too close to him.


    Although he had known Xie Yujia since they were little, it was the first time that he sat with her during ss.


    Hao Ren sensed a warm feeling from Xie Yujia¡¯s body, and he felt the softness of her arm even though they weren¡¯t touching.


    He could see the side of her charming face if he turned his head slightly; it was the scene many guys dreamed of!


    She quickly took notes with the ballpoint pen; her handwriting was graceful but assertive.


    Xie Yujia suddenly turned to Hao Ren and blinked at him with her big eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking notes?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Hao Ren picked up a pen, not knowing what to write.


    Xie Yujia smiled at Hao Ren¡¯s clumsiness and turned back to the teacher to listen carefully.


    Her facial features were so delicate that she looked like the masterpiece of a sculptor. The graceful and perfect shapes such as her eyebrows, nose, lips were so beautiful that they looked like they were sketched out by an artist.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup or perfume; all she had was the light, fresh smell ofundry detergent on her clothes.


    ¡°Damn, good boy Ren has such a peach blossom fortune! He even got Xie Yujia as his girlfriend!¡± Yu Rong, Zhou Liren, and the other guys at the back were very jealous.


    Hao Ren sat beside Xie Yujia and felt like everything else started to turn into a blur. The tree danced outside the window, and the teacher kept writing on the ckboard. Hao Ren felt as if he was in a middle school ssroom.


    Hao Ren suddenly had the illusion of him being in a middle school ssroom, sitting beside Xie Yujia during ss.


    The feeling of being childhood sweethearts, the feeling of knowing someone even better than himself, and the feeling of taking care of someone without the necessity of saying it out loud¡­ All these feelings suddenly overwhelmed him.


    ¡°If only¡­ I was in the same school and same ss as Xie Yujia when I was in middle school¡­¡± he pondered.


    ¡°Hey¡­ ss is over.¡± Xie Yujia nudged Hao Ren out of the blue.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren scratched his head. He didn¡¯t even hear the bell while he looked at her.


    Xie Yujia covered her mouth as she smiled. After she put her books in her bag, she said with a stern expression, ¡°You have been daydreaming throughout the ss. What are you going to do for the exam?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you taking excellent notes?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    She pouted speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a copy before the exam!¡±


    Hao Renughed. He turned to the back and found that Zhou Liren and the other guys were long gone.


    ¡°When are you going to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house?¡± Hao Ren asked as they walked out of the ssroom together.


    ¡°In the evening; Auntie invited me over for dinner,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    Hao Ren nodded, thought for a bit, and asked, ¡°Did she say that you are the only guest?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± She shook her head.


    Hao Ren got lost in his thoughts, ¡°I am supposed to go tutor Zhao Yanzi today as usual, but maybe it¡¯s not a good idea to tag along since Zhao Hongyu invited Xie Yujia over for dinner¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren; she secretly wished that Hao Ren could go with her. Although she sensed that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mother was a gentle and wise person, she was still somehow a bit anxious.


    ¡°Call me if you need anything,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± she smiled at him and left the building.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Liren dragged Hao Ren to watch Zhao Jiayi¡¯s training. Hao Ren was surprised to find out that the stadium was filled with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡®fangirls.¡¯


    Zhao Jiayi had be somewhat of a ¡®campus celebrity,¡¯ and his fame almost exceeded Huang Xujie¡¯s.


    ¡°The basketball team had won three games in a roll under Zhao Jiayi¡¯s lead. It is ranked at the top in the National College Basketball League so far,¡± Zhou Liren said as he scanned the girls.


    Hao Ren suddenly wondered what Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were doing as he looked at those excited girls.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren only thought of them, and they appeared by Hao Ren¡¯s sides understandingly.


    They looked like two Russian Nesting Dolls in their stylish red jackets. The jackets were kind of loose but very fashionable.


    The appearance of the twins brightened the stadium. Even the members of the basketball team ran as fast as bunnies when they saw that the Lu sisters were watching them train.


    ¡°What have you been doing? I barely see you guys besides the weekends,¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Hehe, we have been cultivating and trying to advance to mid-tier Qian-level,¡± Lu Linlin answered with a bright smile.


    ¡°Plus, we didn¡¯t want to disturb Gongzi,¡± Lu Lili added lightly.


    ¡°How¡¯s studying going?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°Getting smoother and smoother; the sses aren¡¯t difficult. Oh, we need to go shoot a short video off campus in a few days,¡± Lu Linlin got closer to Hao Ren as she answered.


    Although she was in the baggy red outfit, the softness of her arms and shoulders was the same.


    ¡°Um. That¡¯s good.¡± Hao Ren nodded and turned back to the basketball court.


    Lu Lili secretly stared at Hao Ren from his side. She moved closer; she wanted to touch him, but she didn¡¯t have the gut to do so.


    Lu Linlin, on the other hand, put her hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and rested her chin on her hands, watching the game closely.


    ¡°Damn! Hao Ren will definitely get punished for this!¡± Zhou Liren said enviously since he was standing the closest to Hao Ren and saw how intimate the twins were with Hao Ren.


    After a little while, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said abruptly, ¡°Let¡¯s go get something to eat, Gongzi.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them with a strange expression. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m not going to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house today?¡±


    ¡°We know Gongzi¡¯s n too well! If you are going to Little Zhumu¡¯s house, you would be preparing tutoring materials in the afternoon instead of watching the training,¡± Lu Linlinughed and said.


    Hao Renughed and shrugged, ¡°I might still need to go.¡±


    He took out the phone and dialed Zhao Hongyu¡¯s number.


    ¡°Where are you, Ren?¡± Zhao Hongyu picked up instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m at school,¡± Hao Ren asked upfront, ¡°Auntie, did you invite Xie Yujia over today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t she tell you about it?¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t deny it. She paused for half a second and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­ but Auntie, do you have something to talk about with Xie Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Nothing specific. I just want to treat her to dinner and get to know her,¡± Zhao Hongyu heard Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s chatter over the phone and asked, ¡°Are Linlin and Lili with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ask them toe over too then,¡± Zhao Hongyu said straightforwardly.


    Hao Ren covered up the speaker and asked the twins, ¡°I¡¯m going to Zi¡¯s house for dinner. Do you guys want toe?¡±


    He thought they would say yes without hesitation since they loved big crowds of people. But to his surprise, the twins shook their heads. ¡°We had ns for today already, so we can¡¯t go.¡±


    Hao Ren answered Zhao Hongyu, ¡°They can¡¯t make it, so I¡¯lle with Xie Yujia.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Zi¡¯s dad is busy today, so he won¡¯t be back. It¡¯s going to be the four of us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said softly and hung up the phone.


    Hao Ren thought back to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s tone and felt like the dinner might not be asplicated as he thought.


    ¡°What are your ns then?¡± Hao Ren asked the twins as he put his phone away.


    ¡°Hehe, we got an invitation too,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    They didn¡¯t want to tell him the details, so Hao Ren didn¡¯t push them. No one in the mortal world was able to bully them after all.


    Hao Ren went to the bus stop at the school gate after sending Xie Yujia a message.


    Soon, Xie Yujia arrived at the bus stop in her casual outfit.


    ¡°I thought you aren¡¯ting,¡± Xie Yujia rxed and exhaled before speaking to Hao Ren.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go, but Zi¡¯s mom invited me as well. It is just a meal, nothing else,¡± Hao Renughed.


    ¡°Um!¡± Xie Yujia nodded. Zhao Yanzi held prejudice against her, but in her mind, Zhao Hongyu was a very gentledy.


    The bus came, and the door opened after breaking.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia got on the bus.


    Everything seemed normal, just like the natural change of seasons from spring to summer.


    There were green buds slowlying out of the tree branches on the roadside, and there were also flowers withering in the bushes.


    ¡°Such nice weather,¡± Xie Yujia lightly sighed on her window seat.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren answered casually.


    The sky was clear, and the sun was giving out thest bit of warmth of the day.


    High above the sky, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were flying inside their energy spheres, following a violet paper crane toward the direction of the ragged house.

 Chapter 284: Zi Can Cultivate?

    <h4>Chapter 284: Zi Can Cultivate?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, Zhao Hongyu was cooking.


    ¡°You arrived early.¡± Zhao Hongyu wiped her hands on her apron and opened the door.


    ¡°I have no afternoon sses today, so I thought I mighte a bit earlier to help. I hope we are not interrupting.¡± Xie Yujia walked into the house carefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get us gifts; you are only here to have a meal with us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said politely as she saw Xie Yujia putting a gift on the ground.


    ¡°It is what I should do,¡± Xie Yujia replied with a gentle smile.


    Xie Yujia was indeed more thoughtful than Hao Ren as he had never thought about buying a gift for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents even though he had been to their house many times.


    ¡°Zi is not back yet. It seems like it is going to take a while. You guys can go read some books,¡± Zhao Hongyu said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Auntie, let me help you!¡± Xie Yujia volunteered.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m just going to make a few quick side dishes,¡± Zhao Hongyu went back to the kitchen after she replied.


    ¡°It seems like Zi¡¯s mom can cook very well,¡± Xie Yujia said softly while looking toward the kitchen.


    Hao Ren smiled and thought, ¡°Not only can Zi¡¯s mom cook very well, but she is also a top architect in the country.¡±


    As Xie Yujia sat down on the sofa, she started to look at the decoration of the house. Although the house was not big, the interior was uniquely designed and made the house feel spaciousness.


    The green and blue tablecloth, the elegant linen curtains, the refreshing bouquet¡­ All those details created a refreshing environment for the guests.


    The house provided a natural sense of belongingness, joy, and calmness of returning home.


    ¡°What a smart and elegant woman¡­¡± Xie Yujia suddenly started to admire Zhao Hongyu.


    Pow!


    Zhao Yanzi, who was wearing her sky-blue school uniform and had a bag on her back, opened the door and entered the house.


    When she saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia sitting on the living room sofa, she froze for a moment before turning to the kitchen and shouting, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°I invited Yujia over to have dinner with us!¡± Zhao Hongyu walked out of the kitchen and was holding several tes.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    ¡°Yujia, Ren, wash your hands ande to have dinner. Zi¡¯s dad won¡¯t be joining us tonight,¡± Zhao Hongyu ignored Zhao Yanzi¡¯s frustration and said to Xie Yujia and Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality,¡± Xie Yujia said to Zhao Hongyu and went ahead to wash her hands in the washroom.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Xie Yujia and thought, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t worry that much if Zi is half as polite and considerate as this girl. Hao Ren has such a good temper, and he is spoiling Zi.¡±


    After Xie Yujia finished washing her hands, she sat down at the table. Then, Zhao Yanzi ran in front of Hao Ren to wash her hands and rolled her eyes at him; she even bumped him with her body.


    They both returned to the table.


    As Zhao Hongyu picked up the chopsticks, she opened her arms and said politely as the host, ¡°Since this is your first time visiting, feel free to start.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t even think abouting here the second time!¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Zhao Yanzi with a stern tone.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and picked up her chopsticks.


    Xie Yujia smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Thanks, Auntie.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu slightly nodded. Then, she looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and thought. ¡°I have to admit, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia look great together. Compare to Zhao Yanzi, who has a bad temper, Xie Yujia gives people a sense of delightfulness.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu picked up the remote and started ying soft music in the dining room, trying to ease the awkward situation.


    ¡°How long have you been cultivating?¡± after a few minutes, Zhao Hongyu suddenly asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Um¡­ about one to two weeks,¡± Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Hongyu and replied.


    ¡°It seems like you are at level 3 of the Qi Refinement Realm. Your progress is quite good,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite dull in regard to cultivation. It is all thanks to Hao Ren¡¯s guidance,¡± Xie Yujia smiled gently and said.


    ¡°This girl does make people feelfortable¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu thought. Then, she asked again, ¡°Are you normally busy with your studies?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Usually, I spend my days going to the library and reading books,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    ¡°What if¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly lowered her tone, ¡°Could Zi learn from you when you are free?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Yujia was surprised, ¡°You mean¡­ help her study?¡±


    ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to study with her!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    ¡°Not studying,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Xie Yujia with her bright eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation?¡± Xie Yujia was even more surprised, and she quickly waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m really bad at cultivation right now¡­¡±


    Hao Ren, too, was a bit shocked as he never would¡¯ve thought that Zhao Hongyu invited Xie Yujia over to discuss this.


    Since this was the case, then Zhao Guang wasn¡¯t here not because of some emergencies; he probably wanted to give them a more rxed atmosphere to discuss this issue.


    ¡°Hao Ren is at a higher levelpare to me. Why not ask him to teach Zi?¡± Xie Yujia blushed when she saw Zhao Hongyu staring at her, so she tried to put the spotlight on Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, for some reasons, Zi can¡¯t cultivate like Hao Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu stopped for a moment before continuing, ¡°Your master is willing to ept Zi as her non-official disciple, but Zi will need your help cultivating.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Hongyu had met that old Grandma already?¡± Hao Ren was more shocked.


    ¡°Zi was at Zhen-level before. Because of some incidents, she lost all her power. Now, she is getting weaker and weaker, which is what I¡¯m concerned about,¡± Zhao Hongyu directly stated her concerns.


    It was extremely dangerous for dragon cultivators to lose their dragon cores. Although it wasn¡¯t easy for adult dragon cultivators to lose their dragon cores, they would definitely die if someone else took it away from them. Since Zhao Yanzi was still growing, she could stay alive for a few years even though she lost her dragon core. However, as a member of the Dragon Tribe, the weakening of her body would be more and more evident without the support of the dragon core.


    Zhao Yanzi had never gotten sick before. However, she got a fever a while ago; that was an example.


    Although she could be quite irritating sometimes, she did, in fact, need protection.


    When that Old Grandma came to visit, she gave Zhao Hongyu some advice.


    Although she couldn¡¯t make a dragon core out of thin air, nor could she fix Zhao Yanzi¡¯s problem, she informed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents that Zhao Yanzi could cultivate like a human cultivator and absorb nature essence to improve her health. She might even be able to use some of the cultivation techniques.


    This advice gave Zhao Hongyu some hope. Not even the best elixir pills or spiritual herbs from the dragon pce could change the fact that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body was bing weaker and weaker. However, if Zhao Yanzi started to practice human cultivation techniques, it could at least assure Zhao Yanzi¡¯s good health within three years.


    In addition, Zhao Yanzi had a great body type known as the ¡®Heavenly Spirit Body Type¡¯ since she was a dragon. Compared to ordinary humans, she had much higher potential.


    Another thing was that¡­ Although Zhao Yanzi was a non-official disciple of that old Grandma, to others, she was rted to a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    Even if the old Grandma wasn¡¯t going to do anything to help East Ocean, other people couldn¡¯t dare to bully or hurt Zhao Yanzi anymore.

 Chapter 285: Frenemy

    <h4>Chapter 285: Frenemy</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Because of the old Grandma¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t be Zhao Yanzi¡¯s master. However, Xie Yujia could.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for a human cultivator on the Soul Formation Realm to have a close rtionship with dragon cultivators. Yet, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t have that concern.


    Zhao Hongyu understood the meaning of the old Grandma¡¯s words and had been thinking about it for a few days. It was on her mind up until she met Xie Yujia yesterday and invited her over today.


    ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want to cultivate!¡± Zhao Yanzi startedining.


    Zhao Hongyu ignored Zhao Yanzi¡¯sint and looked at Xie Yujia sincerely. ¡°What¡­ what do you think?¡±


    Xie Yujia hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°If that is what master wants, then¡­ I will try my best to teach Zi.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu smiled gratifyingly. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s settled; Hao Ren will guide Zi with her schoolwork and Yujia will guide Zi with her cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Mom!!!¡± Zhao Yanzi put down her bowl as she was fuming with rage.


    ¡°Zi,¡± Zhao Hongyu finally turned her head to Zhao Yanzi. ¡°From now on, Ren will have many things to do. Do you wish to stay at home, or go with him? Such as the Nine Dragon Pce, do you wish to follow Ren there but do nothing? Or do you wish to be able to help him?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi remained silent. Deep down, she understood that she had be a mortal after she lost her dragon core. All those ces she used to be able to go were now prohibited, and she couldn¡¯t even touch the dharma treasures she used to be able to use.


    ¡°From now on, you will go through many things with Ren. If you want Ren to cultivate by himself to solve your crisis, that¡¯s fine. But, are you really not going to work hard for yourself?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted as she wasn¡¯t able to refute.


    If she still had the power of Zhen-level, she could at least team up with Hao Ren, go to the border of the Demon Sea, and get a few demon beasts as pets.


    Or she could go to famous mountains and collect herbs that couldn¡¯t be found inside the dragon pce.


    Of course, once she practiced human cultivation techniques, she could pretend to be a human cultivator, sneak into Fifth Heaven, and steal some good stuff from there. She just hadn¡¯t thought about that yet.


    When Zhao Hongyu saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s silence, she knew Zi implicitly agreed. Zhao Hongyu smiled at Xie Yujia and said, ¡°Thank you so much for helping with this.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Xie Yujia replied with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Also, about the elixir making matter you asked me yesterday, it isn¡¯t a problem. You can do that at the dragon pce tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I will ask Premier Xia to assign you a specific room,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Thanks, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia nodded happily.


    ¡°Ren, starting from this weekend, you shoulde to my studio and start learning things about architecture,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± Hao Ren nodded immediately.


    Zhao Hongyu finally showed a satisfied smile as she had everything arranged properly.


    Zhao Yanzi did not have any chance to express her thoughts. Even though Zhao Hongyu seemed like a gentle mother, her decision was not to be questioned and shaken.


    After dinner, Zhao Hongyu cleaned up by herself so that Xie Yujia and Hao Ren could start giving Zhao Yanzi her first basic cultivation lesson.


    Even though Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to, she couldn¡¯t argue with Zhao Hongyu. So, all she could do was pout as she stomped up the stairs.


    Xie Yujia smiled gently at Hao Ren and followed Zhao Yanzi to the second floor. Hao Ren looked at Zhao Hongyu and saw her waving at him. Therefore, he went upstairs as well.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room was warmly decorated. Compared to Xie Yujia¡¯s room, this room was 100 times more beautiful.


    The chandelier was shaped like a flower, and the light spread to all directions through the petals and was reflected by the walls of the room, filling the entire room with warmth.


    ¡°May I call you Zi?¡± Xie Yujia walked into the room carefully and asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Zhao Yanzi sat at the edge of the bed and remained quiet.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren helplessly and said to Zi, ¡°I will first teach you this basic cultivation technique called the ¡®Qi Refinement Technique.''¡±


    Zhao Yanzi tried to keep a straight face, but her ears were listening to everything.


    Xie Yujia kept quiet for a few seconds, preparing. Then she said softly, ¡°Heaven and earth, the beginning of all things¡­¡±


    Hao Ren heard the first few sentences and thought it felt familiar. He tried to recall it from his memories and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the scripture that was on the stone monument inside the Heavenly Oneness Temple at the mountaintop when we toured the GreenStone Mountain?¡±


    When he was having a hard time getting to Kan-level, he got help from someone in the sky, and the technique that rushed through his mind was precisely the same technique Xie Yujia was teaching Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°This¡­ so, this is the basic cultivation technique of human cultivators ¨C Qi Refinement Technique.¡±


    ¡°Yujia, should I leave?¡± Hao Ren asked as he realized that Zhao Yanzi had started to listen seriously.


    Eavesdropping on other people¡¯s cultivation technique, even if it was the basic cultivation technique, was considered a taboo.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can stay,¡± Xie Yujia said. She thought that if Hao Ren were to leave, Zi would definitely start opposing her. Therefore, she might as well let Hao Ren stay to make sure everything was in ce.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hao Ren sat down on a chair nearby.


    After she recited the technique that was more than 1,000 words, Xie Yujia started to exin it carefully to Zhao Yanzi. Although Zhao Yanzi was in a rebellious mood, she didn¡¯t want to give up cultivating and let Xie Yujia surpass her. So, she listened carefully to every word.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren was quietly practicing his own Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and ignored Xie Yujia¡¯s exnations. Both ¡®Spirit Concentration Scroll¡¯ and ¡®Qi Refinement Technique¡¯ had the same effects. However, they focused on different types of bodies and had different ways of cultivating.


    As two hours passed, Zhao Yanzi memorized and understood the entire ¡®Qi Refinement Technique.¡¯ This surprised Xie Yujia as she did not expect Zhao Yanzi to be so talented.


    ¡°Hao Ren, do you still want to help her with her schoolwork?¡± After a long exhale, Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Not today, we won¡¯t have enough time.¡± Hao Ren summoned Little White from the ne. ¡°We should leave now.¡±


    Little White looked around and started rolling on the ground excitedly as it saw the three people inside the room.


    Hao Ren threw an Essence Replenishment Pill to it and pped its butt.


    Bang! Little White turned into the snow lion form.


    After opening the door to the balcony, Hao Ren sat on Little White¡¯s back and pulled Xie Yujia onto its back as well.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cheeks were bulging as she felt wronged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not fight with you on certain things,¡± Xie Yujia smiled awkwardly and said to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Hey, this is for you!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly opened her backpack and took out a disc before she threw it to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren reached out his arm and caught it. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°You will know when you see it!¡± Zhao Yanzi closed the door to the balcony.


    With a loud banging noise, Little White carried Hao Ren and Xie Yujia to the sky.


    Zhao Yanzi stood behind the balcony door and started thinking.


    She walked back to her bed and tried to cultivate the technique Xie Yujia taught her.


    Shoo¡­


    A shallow white nature essence suddenly gathered around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body.

 Chapter 286: Super Cute Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 286: Super Cute Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    While Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were flying toward the school on Little White¡¯s back, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were visiting the old Grandma in her house.


    One shabby desk, one worn-out bed, and three cups of tea.


    The Lu sisters had been sitting across from the old Grandma for more than two hours.


    The old Grandma remained silent, and the Lu sisters also stayed silent.


    ¡°You two have the cultivation strengths of Three Lotus Petals,¡± the old Grandma finally spoke.


    ¡°Elder, you have a cultivation of Four Lotus Petals, right?¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Almost.¡± The old Grandma picked up her teacup and took a sip.


    Politely, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also picked up their cups and sipped.


    In the teacup was high-quality Tiger Club Grass which was a spiritual herb with the effect of steadying people¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°In the mortal world, there are specific rules. You must abide by the rules even if you don¡¯t belong to this world,¡± the old Grandma put down her teacup and said slowly.


    ¡°Elder, do you want to send us back?¡± Lu Linlin stared at the old Grandma and asked in a measured tone.


    Sitting next to her sister, Lu Lili blinked.


    The old Grandma shook her head. ¡°I invited you to my ce to discuss the necessity for you to abide by the rules.¡±


    ¡°Rules?¡± Lu Linlin looked at the old grandma in defiance. ¡°You almost hurt our Gongzist time, and we haven¡¯t held you ountable yet!¡±


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t agree with each other, then more talking is useless.¡± The old Grandma waved her hand.


    A strong wind lifted Lu Linlin and Lu Lili up.


    The shabby house was obviously the old Grandma¡¯s Xumi Space. Before they could react, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were tossed out of the house.


    ¡°Sister, she¡¯s so fierce!¡± Lu Lili looked back at the house and said.


    When she was in the house a moment ago, she was almost out of breath under the aggressive suppression.


    ¡°Humph! We are no match for her right now! We have to endure her for now!¡± Lu Linlin pulled her sister up into the sky with a five-colored energy sphere around them.


    Although they were top-tier masters in East Ocean City, they were no match for the grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm.


    At their levels, they didn¡¯t need a battle to test each other¡¯s strength. By emitting auras, they get a feel of rival¡¯s cultivation strength.


    Thebined strength of the sisters was no match for the old Grandma!


    Also, the old Grandma knew quite a lot of things about the Heavenly Realm that was above Ninth Heaven.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren walked Xie Yujia to her dorm building. After putting Little White away, he returned to his own dorm with the disc.


    He borrowed Chen Ke¡¯sptop from the other dorm again to watch the content on the disc Zhao Yanzi gave him.


    As predicted, the disc was a video of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance fromst night.


    In her fancy dress and tight-fitting jacket, Zhao Yanzi looked vibrant.


    When watching the video, he had a different feeling than when he watched the y in the auditorium.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance was quite good.


    Her presence on the stage was grand and fearless. asionally, her eyes scanned the audience as if she was looking for someone.


    ¡°Silly girl¡­ you were distracted during your performance?¡± Hao Ren almostughed as he watched.


    In the second half, Zhao Yanzi was more focused and recited the long lines smoothly while her movements and expressions were more natural and urate.


    Her crisp voice was ear-pleasing; one couldn¡¯t get tired of hearing it.


    When the video ended, it was almost time for the curfew. Exhaling deeply, Hao Ren thought that Zhao Yanzi was indeed a cute girl.


    He was about to stand up when he saw a group of guys standing behind him.


    ¡°Damn! What are you all doing?¡± Hao Ren was startled.


    With his cultivation strength on Zhen-level, he didn¡¯t even notice that a group of guys was standing behind him! He had been taken by the video.


    ¡°Wow! Who¡¯s this little beauty? She is so cute!¡±


    ¡°Super cute!¡±


    ¡°And her voice is great. Which school¡¯s y is this?¡±


    ¡°She must be more adorable in person!¡±


    ¡°Is it a viral video? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before? Hao Ren, where did you get it?¡±


    The moment the video ended, they immediately talked animatedly among themselves.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer their questions. Quickly, he removed the disc from theptop before putting it away.


    The guys tried to grab the disc from his hands, but Hao Ren stopped them.


    ¡°Please loan it to me. I¡¯ll make a copy and return it to you!¡±


    ¡°It will go viral if we post it online!¡±


    As they talked, they looked at the disc with coveting nces. However, Hao Ren got up to his upper berth and ced the disc under his pillow.


    He nned to bring the disc back home this weekend to show it to Grandma. He guessed it was one of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s intentions when she gave him the disc.


    ¡°Forget it! We¡¯ll search for it online. She must be a new star on the web!¡± Seeing Hao Ren hide the disk, the guys rolled their eyes before going away.


    They didn¡¯t believe that Hao Ren would know such a cute girl; they had already forgotten that Zhao Yanzi had oncee to East Ocean University.


    However, Zhao Yanzi did look quite different on the stage. Besides, the guys only had a vague impression of her and couldn¡¯t make the link.


    ¡°It would be great to have such a girl as a girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°You pervert! She is a teenager!¡±


    ¡°I can wait!¡±


    ¡°You guys know nothing! Tons of middle schoolers are dating these days! A lot of them are dating high-schoolers.¡±


    They walked out of Hao Ren¡¯s bedroom while talking.


    If they had known that the super cute beauty was, in fact, Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e, they would probably have climbed up to his upper berth and strangled him in jealousy.


    Hao Ren spent half the night cultivating and the other half sleeping. Thursday morning came in the blink of an eye.


    Su Han¡¯s course was still taught by the substitute teacher. During the ss, the guys got sleepy, and none of them tried to grab the seats in the front. At Zhao Jiayi and other buddies¡¯ urgings, Hao Ren sat in the front row with Xie Yujia and Ma Lina. Not wanting to be the third-wheeler, Ma Lina sat with Zhao Jiayi and the others in the back.


    After the ss began, Xie Yujia was engrossed in taking notes while Hao Ren flipped through the Grade 8 Math Practice Booklet and prepared the night¡¯s materials for Zhao Yanzi.


    They didn¡¯t look like a couple in love. Instead, they had returned to the rtionship of childhood sweethearts.


    In the evening, they took the bus together and headed to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    The setting sun was as beautiful as a picture. Looking quietly at the scene outside the window, Xie Yujia said abruptly, ¡°You were quite thorough with the preparations for Zhao Yanzi.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s mind had been on other stuff. Hearing her words, he looked up with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s useless since she¡¯s not serious with her studies.¡±


    ¡°Actually, she is a sensible girl. It¡¯s just that sometimes she is toobative,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Sensible? She¡¯s sensible?¡± Hao Ren had his doubt.


    The bus arrived, and they walked to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home together.


    Today, Zhao Guang was also home. Zhao Hongyu prepared a lot of dishes for them.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Seeing Zhao Guang¡¯s stern face, Xie Yujia was a bit nervous. She greeted them respectfully.


    ¡°Hehe,e in and take a seat.¡± Zhao Hongyu greeted Xie Yujia warmly and ushered her and Hao Ren into the house.


    Zhao Yanzi had returned home from school. She sat on the couch with the TV remote control in her hand, ignoring Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren looked at her closely and found no special radiance. However, her temperament felt different from yesterday.


    Her eyes were brighter, and her delicate skin looked smoother. Although she sat on the couch leisurely, a vibrant, youthful energy emitted from her.


    ¡°Come on, the dinner is ready! We will be troubling you two to tutor Little Zi after dinner.¡± Zhao Hongyu held Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and pulled her to the dinner table.


    Her words were aimed at Xie Yujia. After all, after two hours of tutoring, Zhao Yanzi had reached level 1 of the Qi Refinement Realm in one night.


    The progress looked insignificant, but it was important to Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu!


    It meant that Zhao Yanzi could still cultivate despite her loss of the dragon core! She could get on a brand-new road of cultivation.


    The more solid her cultivation foundation was, the better odds she would have in sessfully receiving the dragon core in the future.


    Zhao Hongyu was moved by Xie Yujia¡¯s sincerity in tutoring Zhao Yanzi despite thetter¡¯s prejudice against her.


    ¡°Auntie, you are too kind.¡± Xie Yujia was a bit overwhelmed by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s warmth. She sat at the dinner table, blushing.


    Zhao Guang sat at the table expressionlessly with the temperament of the family head.


    However, when he happened to see the faint fluctuations of nature essence around Zhao Yanzi this morning, he was more excited than anyone else!


    Since Zhao Yanzi was back on the road of cultivation, she would be able to take elixir pills without any side effects, and she wouldn¡¯t be as fragile as a mortal.


    ¡°Yujia, did you go to LingZhao Middle School in the past?¡± Zhao Hongyu chatted with Xie Yujia while they ate.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie,¡± Xie Yujia answered politely, a bit reserved.


    ¡°Ms. Luo is very proud of you. You must have been the top student in LingZhao Middle School back then¡­¡±


    The conversation was all centered around Xie Yujia, and Zhao Yanzi who busied herself with eating got more and more grumpy.


    Zhao Guang kept the stern look as the family head while he ate, and his presence made Zhao Yanzi not daring enough to throw a tantrum.


    Afraid that Xie Yujia would regard her as a nagging mom, Zhao Hongyu turned on the TV after consulting with Zhao Guang.


    On TV, the local news was being broadcasted.


    ¡°A couple of days ago, LingZhao Middle School set a new standard for liberal education by producing a school y¡­¡±


    The news attracted the attention of the people at the dinner table.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s me!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled in excitement.


    At the center of the stage, Zhao Yanzi in thepany of the boy ying Romeo looked like a beautiful princess. The scene immediately caught the eyes of Hao Ren and the others.


    Hao Ren looked at the Zhao Yanzi on TV before ncing at her from across the table and found that her temperament had indeed improved.


    This news report that was about a dozen seconds ended quickly, but Zhao Yanzi¡¯s excitement was not abated.


    Half a minuteter, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s cell phone began to receive calls one after another.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s ok. As a girl, it was a good challenge for her¡­¡±


    ¡°You are too kind. And your Qianqian is also pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°No! There are no ns for national performances. Ok, I¡¯ll bring her when we have dinner next time. And you must bring Yuyu; she¡¯s almost five years old now, right?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu finally ended thest iing call.


    Obviously, they came from Zhao Hongyu¡¯s friends who had watched the news. Zhao Hongyu sounded modest, but her smiles showed that she was quite proud.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s performance that day was indeed excellent,¡± Xie Yujia took the opportunity to praise her.


    ncing at Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi wanted to retort but controlled herself. After all, she was secretly pleased with Xie Yujia¡¯spliment.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s full-blown excitement, Hao Ren didn¡¯t tter her. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°It was ok.¡±


    Instantly, Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at him.


    After dinner, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked upstairs with Zhao Yanzi, one teaching her the basic cultivation technique while the other tutoring her school work.


    Due to her appearance on the news, Zhao Yanzi was still excited while subconsciously thinking about her ssmates¡¯ reactions when she goes to school tomorrow. So, she didn¡¯t act defiantly with Xie Yujia; instead, she followed Xie Yujia¡¯s guidance and circted the Qi Refinement Scroll.


    Then, she quickly finished the test papers Hao Ren gave her without any conditions. In the middle of her work, she got a call from Little Ling and chatted with her for more than ten minutes.


    On the other side of the line, Little Ling predicted that Zhao Yanzi would be a big movie star in the future, and Zhao Yanzi was so happy that she rolled on her bed while talking to her friend on the phone.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at her in exasperation and amusement.


    Knock! Knock! They had finished tutoring and were packing their stuff up when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    Thinking it was her mom, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tone was yful. From the look on her face, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. After all, she was only in Grade 8 thus easily got dizzy with vanity.


    However, it was Zhao Guang instead of Zhao Hongyu who walked into the room.


    Zhao Yanzi thought her dad would scold her for yelling in the room and immediately sat up.


    However, Zhao Guang just nced at her before turning to Xie Yujia. ¡°Yujia, you want to make elixir pills, right? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

 Chapter 287: Making Beauty Pills!

    <h4>Chapter 287: Making Beauty Pills!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia had indeed been thinking of making elixir pills, but she didn¡¯t feelfortable mentioning it to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents again.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s suddenly appearance solved the matter for her.


    She nodded. ¡°Ok!¡±


    ¡°Ren,e along!¡± Zhao Guang nced at him and seemed to have sensed his concern.


    Without a word, Hao Ren stood up.


    ¡°Dad! I want to go, too!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped up.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Guang hesitated for a second before nodding. ¡°Ok.¡±


    It was only one hour before the curfew in the dorms, so they couldn¡¯t make it back if they went to make elixir pills.


    However, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t mind. For the past few days, she had been practicing the procedure of making elixir pills that the old Grandma had taught her, and she could only get less anxious if she sessfully created the elixir.


    Zhao Guang drove the three of them to the seashore before walking to the dragon pce along the usual tunnel.


    Premier Xia had gotten the news and was at the gate to greet them. Among the four people, he was actually closest to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Premier Xia, sorry for the trouble,¡± Hao Ren said when he found that their guide was Premier Xia again.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± Premier Xia answered with gratification.


    During the hundreds of years of being the Premier of the dragon pce, this Fuma was the most considerate person he had ever encountered.


    The inside of the dragon pce was still heavily guarded despite the retreat of the West Ocean Dragon n. Without the powerful support of Zhao Kuo, Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t let his guard down. After all,pared with the other three dragon pces, East Ocean was the most wealth but also the weakest.


    Since they were in the dragon pce now, they were going to pay a visit to Su Han first. This time, Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t blindfolded and saw all the sceneries.


    Her expression sometimes showed astonishment and sometimes showed admiration; she almost acted the same way as Hao Ren when he first came to the dragon pce.


    After crossing a small za, they came to the pce where Su Han was recovering from her injuries. In the small garden before her bedroom, Su Han was practicing sword techniques in a white robe.


    She was still pale due to her injuries, and the surrounding flowers flew around under the force of her sword energy. It was a beautiful sight.


    She put away the white jade sword and turned to look at the five of them. Her pale face blushed a little as she cupped her hands in greeting.


    Although she was living in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, she didn¡¯t have to be this polite as an inspector.


    Zhao Guang nodded slightly to greet her as well.


    ¡°Sister Su!¡± Zhao Yanzi ran over to her. ¡°Your sword techniques were so beautiful!¡±


    Su Han patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head lightly before turning her gaze to Hao Ren and Xie Yujia. ¡°What are you doing here¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she looked down at Zhao Yanzi in surprise. ¡°Huh? You have nature essence on you? Can you cultivate now?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just cultivating for fun,¡± not wanting to admit that she was technically Xie Yujia¡¯s disciple, Zhao Yanzi mumbled.


    ¡°We are here today to make elixir pills,¡± Hao Ren said before adding, ¡°to make Beauty Pills.¡±


    ¡°Beauty Pills?¡± Su Han¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yeah. The old Grandma taught me how to make elixirs, and today, I¡¯m here to borrow the venue and get the materials for the elixir,¡± Xie Yujia said in a low voice.


    ¡°You¡­ make elixirs?¡± Su Han rarely showed her emotions, but she was surprised by Xie Yujia¡¯s words.


    She could tell that Xie Yujia was only at level 3 of the Qi Refinement Realm, and she had never heard that a cultivator in Qi Refinement Realm could make elixirs! The most they could do was to control the fire.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xie Yujia answered with a smile.


    ¡°Ms. Su, if you are interested, pleasee with us,¡± Zhao Guang offered.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Han said immediately.


    She put on another long white robe which elegantly trailed on the ground. While she walked crisply, she looked magnificent in the robe.


    Elder Xingyue was studying scrolls in her room, and she hurried out to greet Zhao Guang. When she heard that they were going to make elixirs, she wanted to go with them, too.


    After all, with her experience, she couldn¡¯t believe that a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator could make elixirs.


    The group of people went to the underground elixir making rooms in the Godly Treasure Pce.


    The Godly Treasure Pce was an important structure in the dragon pce, and the elixir making rooms that were hidden underground ground were even more critical; even ordinary elders couldn¡¯t get ess to them without permission.


    Of course, Zhao Guang had personally arranged a room for Xie Yujia¡¯s use, so the restrictions didn¡¯t apply to her.


    Even with the great wealth of the East Ocean Dragon n, they could only build three elixir making rooms which used the 10,000-year earthly fires from under the bottom of the sea. The elixir making room in the middle had the purest and most powerful fire.


    ¡°This room is usually used by Little Daoist Zhen. But recently, he shut himself in his room, studying dharma treasures and hasn¡¯t beening. So, you may use this room to make elixir pills for the time being,¡± Zhao Guang said when he walked into the room in the middle.


    The others followed, and the most curious one was Zhao Yanzi who had not known that such an elixir making room existed. She looked around with interest.


    Bang!


    The moment they entered the room, they were greeted with a surge of hot air!


    The 10,000-year earthly fire!


    Su Han immediately threw out an energy sphere around Zhao Yanzi to protect her from the heat.


    Standing next to Xie Yujia, Zhao Guang was about to put out an energy sphere to protect her when two notes jumped out of her body. One gold and one silver, the two notes surrounded Xie Yujia, forcing the hot airwaves back half a meter!


    The notes emitted waves of energies and jumped up and down mysteriously as if they were alive.


    The silver and gold blinking lights showcased the powerful protection they offered.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the materials are prepared as instructed by Inspector Su.¡± Premier Xia opened a box and presented it to Zhao Guang and Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang nodded slightly before backing to one side.


    Su Han was still weak, so she sat down on a steel chair in the room, looking beautiful in her white robe.


    Zhao Yanzi stood by her side, holding onto one of the armrests of the chair so she wouldn¡¯t be pushed back by the sudden surges of hot airwaves.


    Hao Ren also backed up several steps and watched Xie Yujia quietly.


    ¡°Hao Ren, it¡¯s time to let out Little White,¡± Xie Yujia said to him abruptly.


    ¡°Oh. I almost forgot¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately tossed out Little White from his ne. He usually let this spirit beast out three times a day. For the rest of the time, it would be inside the ne so that it couldn¡¯t cause trouble.


    The moment Little Whitended onto the ground, it sensed the hot airwaves. With a booming sound, it turned into its snow lion form to block them.


    ¡°The main ingredient of Beauty Pills are these three Beauty Flowers. Other supplementary ingredients include two Seven-Star Grass, one Dual-Hearts Wood, one section of Stone Bamboo, a 1,000-year purple ginseng¡­¡±


    With all the materials prepared, Su Han was still uncertain. She told Xie Yujia about the herbs in the box.


    ¡°Ok, I got it.¡± Xie Yujia nodded cautiously.


    Her right hand moved forward, and the golden note hovering in front of her flew forward.


    Bang! The lid of the Profound Steel Furnace that was as heavy as 1,000 pounds was instantly lifted!

 Chapter 288: Making Elixirs with Notes

    <h4>Chapter 288: Making Elixirs with Notes</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted __ Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia tossed the herbs in the box into the furnace one after another. The earthly fire under the furnace had been burning for thousands of years without stopping, and the inside of the furnace was already bright red.


    The moment the herbs were tossed inside, they turned into essence liquid and merged slowly.


    Cautiously, Xie Yujia threw in the most critical herbs, the three Beauty Flowers.


    At the wave of her arm, the golden note blinked and moved the lid to its original position.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s movement of lifting and closing the furnace lid looked quite smooth as if she had practiced it hundreds of times. Su Han looked at her with satisfaction and astonishment, wondering how a weak cultivator in the level 3 Qi Refinement Realm could move a furnace lid weighing about 1,000 pounds. The dharma note Xie Yujia used was indeed powerful.


    Elder Xingyue was also surprised. She had never seen or heard of this method of making elixirs with dharma notes.


    Elder Xingyue believed that Xie Yujia must be the disciple of a grandmaster.


    In the furnace, the five elements in the herbs were instantly turned into essence liquid by the hot earthly fire. However, it was still a mortal fire and couldn¡¯t extract the five elements purely and merge them into each other.


    That was why five-colored mists floated above the furnace.


    ¡°Little White, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Xie Yujia nced at Little White that was by her side.


    Little White looked at Xie Yujia and then at Hao Ren behind it, wondering what it was supposed to do.


    ¡°Silly dog! Spit fire!¡± Hao Ren rushed over and gave it a light kick at its rump.


    Little White jumped forward and finally hissed out a red me from its mouth.


    The me merged into the surging earthly fire; it looked weak, but thebined fire instantly leaped up by three feet.


    The red fire had blue mes on the top, and the blue mes were obviously more potent than other mes.


    A faint aroma of the mixed herbs appeared.


    Little White¡¯s demon fire was, in fact, the samadhi true fire, the fundamental fire for making elixirs!


    As a level 2 elixir pill, the Beauty Pills were not difficult to make. It was due to the rarity of the mature Beauty Flowers in the mortal world that caused the Beauty Pills to be long lost.


    The five-colored mists transformed slowly, signaling the merging process of the essence liquid in the furnace.


    However, making elixirs was not done after tossing the herbs into the furnace. One must continuously adjust the power of the fire and thebinations of the herbs. The process was almost the same as cooking which was not done the moment you dump the materials into the pot.


    Sitting in the chair, Su Han watched the process without blinking, so was Zhao Yanzi who had never seen people make elixir before.


    Half a step behind Zhao Guang, Premier Xia, and Elder Xingyue were also observing Xie Yujia¡¯s movements and the slow turning of the furnace.


    The furnace was special, and ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t turn it. Premier Xia and Elder Xingyue found it quite incredible to see a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator rotate the furnace with her cultivation strength.


    They surmised that the secret lied with the golden and silver notes that were as big as half a thumb.


    ¡°Little White, more fire,¡± Xie Yujia told Little White.


    However, it didn¡¯t understand her. Therefore, Hao Ren had to take a step forward and gave a little pat on its rump.


    Hiss¡­ Another two dashes of mes shot from the space between its teeth, and the fire instantly surged high, illuminating the whole room in bright red.


    Xie Yujia inhaled deeply, and her face grew grim.


    If the process before this was heating the pot, the following part was the real cooking.


    She raised her hands slowly, and the golden and silver notes surrounding her also rose.


    The golden one was the Life Note or the Yang Note; the silver one was the Death Note or the Yin Note.


    The change of Yin and Yang represented the shift of the world.


    Hovering above the furnace, the golden note extracted traces of nature essence from the crack between the lid and the furnace. These traces were the five-elemental essences of the herbs.


    Seeing the essences condense outside of the furnace, Su Han held her breath and didn¡¯t move a muscle.


    Zhao Yanzi got nervous as well; her hand moving quietly to hold Su Han¡¯s arm.


    Zhao Guang looked surprised since he had never seen such a mysterious method of making elixirs.


    For Xie Yujia, it was as simple as tossing up ingredients in the pot in cooking! By doing this, she let the essence liquids receive heat evenly from Little White¡¯s samadhi true fire!


    Ordinary elixir masters would stew the elixirs ording to their previous experiences. However, Xie Yujia used the extracting and absorbing functions of the Life-Death Note to turn the process into ¡®quick frying!¡¯


    The golden Life Note pulled the five-element essences of the herbs to the outside of the furnace before the silver Death Note tossed them back into the furnace.


    With the Nascent Soul Realm power inside these two notes, Xie Yujia carefully controlled the directions and the strengths of the notes.


    ¡°Dragon King, I¡¯ve never seen this method of elixir making before,¡± Elder Xingyue took a step forward and whispered to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful¡­¡± Zhao Guang eximed in a low voice. He looked lost while he watched the movements of Xie Yujia¡¯s arms.


    ¡°She will be a powerful elixir master,¡± Elder Xingyue reminded him in a whisper.


    Zhao Guang instantly understood her meaning. He nodded while a thought dawned on him.


    Little Daoist Zhen was entric and rarely made elixirs. However, Xie Yujia would grow into a powerful elixir master.


    Low-level elixirs were not very important to the dragon cultivators who could cultivate fast before Zhen-level; they had less value to the affluent East Ocean Dragon n members. However, high-level elixirs were strategic resources for them!


    While they talked, Xie Yujia flicked her fingers, and the golden and silver notes each turned into ten smaller notes, circting the furnace slowly.


    A more intense aroma floated from the furnace.


    It meant that the pills were almost done!


    Standing close to the hot furnace, drops of sweat began to slide from Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead down to her face and chin.


    Hiss¡­ The drops of sweatnded on the ground and instantly evaporated.


    However, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t dare to wipe her sweat since she had entered the most crucial stage of elixir making!


    In this stage, Yin and Yang bnced each other, and the five-elemental essenes gave birth to each other.


    Although the Beauty Pills were only level 2 elixir pills, she must be careful with the small details.


    After all, it was her first time trying her hand at elixir making, and the herbs were so precious.


    ¡°Yujia, keep steady.¡±


    Sensing the slight shaking of her body, Hao Ren blurted out.


    Xie Yujia was indeed exhausted. Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s encouragement, she gritted her teeth and poured out all her nature essence.


    Ten small golden notes and ten small silver notes brightened instantly.


    The mes whirled around the furnace between the notes like a small tornado!


    The fire was divided into small threads of mes which engulfed the entire furnace. It was a feat only an advanced elixir master could achieve!


    ¡°Hey! Who¡¯s in my room?¡±


    Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly broke the tense atmosphere in the room.

 Chapter 289: Little White’s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 289: Little White¡¯s Boss</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted __ Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    No one had expected that Little Daoist Zhen would appear.


    Xie Yujia who had been engrossed in elixir making was especially shaken.


    Hao Ren saw it and immediately walked forward; he held her hand and injected surges of pure nature essence into her palm.


    After all, all her cultivation strength was put on controlling the Life-Death Note, and one disturbance would cause nature essence deviation in her body!


    However, her Five-Elemental Life-Death Note was the nemesis of Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. The moment he touched her hand, he was bounced back by the great force of the Life-Death Notes!


    Since the room was not big, he was bounced back and crashed hard onto the wall made from ck rocks, and he was really dizzy


    Fortunately, most of the power of the Life-Death Note was put into controlling the furnace. Otherwise, He could have got his arm broken in the process.


    However, thanks to the trace of pure nature essence that was injected into her body, Xie Yujia was reinvigorated and continued to control the process of elixir making. She looked back at Hao Ren apologetically.


    ¡°You deserve the crash!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled silently. ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll see if you dare to touch her again!¡±


    ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, we¡¯ll borrow this room for a while.¡± Zhao Guang cupped his hands at Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°A cultivator in the Qi Refinement Realm is taking the risk and making elixirs here?¡± Little Daoist Zhen nced at Xie Yujia, who was standing before the furnace, and said.


    His cultivation strength was not high, but he had sharp eyes, instantly seeing that she only had the cultivation strength of the Qi Refinement Realm and was not a member of the Dragon Tribe.


    However, his expression turned serious when he saw Xie Yujia¡¯s golden and silver notes stirring the five-element essences in the furnace.


    ¡°What pills is she making?¡± He asked Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Beauty Pills,¡± Zhao Guang answered. Although Little Daoist Zhen was arrogant, Zhao Guang didn¡¯t want to offend him.


    It was not only because he had once saved Zhao Kuo¡¯s life; instead, everyone in East Ocean Dragon Pce knew from the hundred years he was here that he was an intolerant, ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯ type of person!


    Anyone who offended him would be in trouble!


    ¡°Oh, level 2 pills.¡± Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s expression rxed.


    Watching Xie Yujia¡¯s movements, he had thought that she was making some high-level elixirs. However, her elixir making techniques were indeed exquisite.


    He stood there quietly, and the room returned to its previous silence except for the sounds of the mes.


    Little White was spitting mes without stopping. Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s gaze turned from Xie Yujia to Little White, a peer of his.


    They were both demon beasts, but Little Daoist Zhen had activated his intelligence while Little White hadn¡¯t. The process of intelligence activation usually took about 500 to 1,000 years.


    Suddenly, Little Daoist Zhen was interested in this snow lion.


    The pills were almost done.


    Xie Yujia gritted her teeth; obviously, it was consuming thest bit of her strength.


    ¡°One step! Only one step away!¡± Little Daoist Zhen yelled.


    As level 2 pills, Beauty Pills were one of the elixir pills that were the easiest to make. As long as the elixir master bnced the five-elemental essences, extracted the effects of the supplementary materials, and activated the essence in the main ingredients, it would be a sess.


    Although Little Daoist Zhen had not participated in the beginning part of the process, he judged from the aroma floating from the furnace that the pills still needed some time before they were done.


    While Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and used thest bit of her strength, Su Han and Hao Ren were both looking at her anxiously.


    Su Han¡¯s was anxious because she was afraid that Xie Yujia would fail to make the pills at thest moment. However, Hao Ren was concerned that the process would put too much pressure on Xie Yujia.


    Little Daoist Zhen sniffed loudly and said abruptly. ¡°No, one herb is missing.¡±


    While everyone else was watching the furnace without blinking, Little Daoist Zhen thought for a few seconds. ¡°Yes. The mixture is missing a Unicorn Lotus.¡±


    He rummaged in his sleeves and drew out a ck stick, that looked like a sugar cane, before walking to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Zhao Guang tried to stop him.


    Su Han was going to walk over and block him, but Elder Xingyue stopped her.


    ¡°You need this!¡± With one hand, Little Daoist Zhen lifted the furnace lid.


    The Life Notes and Death Notes were scattered, and Xie Yujia, who was controlling the notes with her mind and spirit, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Little Daoist Zhen ignored it and tossed out a dharma treasure to push down the essences that were surging out of the furnace before tossing the Unicorn Lotus into the furnace.


    ¡°What a pity! With the opening of the furnace beforepleting the process, half of the essences are gone.¡± Little Daoist Zhen sighed while shaking his head.


    Hearing his words, Su Han, who had high hopes for the Beauty Pills, almost spat out a mouthful of blood, too.


    ¡°Yujia!¡± Hao Ren hurried over to help Xie Yujia to stand up, but he was again pushed away by the remaining power of the Life-Death Note.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Pale-faced, Xie Yujia stood up.


    ¡°This kid is too reckless!¡± Hao Ren clenched his fists and began to walk to Little Daoist Zhen.


    Despite Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s high position, Hao Ren found it hard to control his anger towards this kid.


    He had only walked forward for half a step before Xie Yujia grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°He did it for my sake; he knew that I couldn¡¯t make it and walked up to continue the process for me.¡±


    Hearing her words, Hao Ren was surprised. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Why did you still want to go on when you know you couldn¡¯t make it?¡±


    Xie Yujia lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t want to disappoint Su Han¡­¡±


    Hao Ren was both angry and exasperated. If Little Daoist Zhen didn¡¯t offer his help, Xie Yujia might have ended up worse than spitting blood!


    She looked gentle but was very stubborn!


    Little Daoist Zhen sat down cross-legged in front of the furnace and took Xie Yujia¡¯s ce!


    He reached out and patted Little white¡¯s neck. ¡°More fire! I¡¯ll feed you great pillster!¡±


    Little White seemed to have understood his words. Sticking out its tongue, it instantly spat out stronger mes.


    Little Daoist Zhen chanted spells, and the furnace began to turn slowly.


    His elixir making techniques were different from Xie Yujia¡¯s. If Xie Yujia¡¯s method was like stir-frying, then his method was like stewing. The stir-frying depended on the skills of the hands while stewing depended on the control of fires.


    ¡°Lower! Lower!¡± Little Daoist Zhen yelled at Little White.


    Little White took a breath, and its samadhi true fire got less intense.


    The aroma floating from the furnace was even more intense.


    Elder Xingyue ced her hands on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulders and began to help her settle down the surging blood in her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s so slow,¡± bored, Zhao Yanzi blurted out.


    Obviously, Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s method was not as eye-catching as Xie Yujia¡¯s. It was as boring as watching a sweet potato being baked.


    ¡°Can we rush the elixir making process?!¡± Little Daoist Zhen turned his head and gave her a fierce stare.


    ¡°So fierce¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled before hiding behind Hao Ren.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Little Daoist Zhen; she just hadn¡¯t expected that his hearing would be so acute.


    After more than one hour, Zhao Yanzi was feeling the soreness in her legs and feet, and Little White looked fatigued. Just then, Little Daoist Zhen said casually, ¡°Time to open the lid!¡±


    With his right hand, he lifted the lid.


    An intense aroma instantly filled the whole room.


    Little Daoist Zhen took out a jade bottle and tossed it up. Hovering in the air above the furnace, the bottle sucked up the pills one by one.


    One, two, three, four!


    Su Han counted and got excited when she got to four. She thought that the ingredients were enough to make at most three Beauty Pills. Since Xie Yujia was trying her hand at elixir making for the first time, she expected less than three.


    Besides, with the interruption of Little Daoist Zhen during the process, some of the nature essences had been lost; it would be fortunate if they could get one pill. To her surprise, they had made four pills, even one more than her highest expectation!


    Little Daoist Zhen beckoned, and the jade bottle returned to his hand. He shook the bottle and heard the crisp sound of the pills rolling around in the bottle. With a yful smile, he tossed the bottle at Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia caught it and was at a loss for what to do next.


    ¡°I just wanted to give you a hand. You must have been doing this for one day and one night,¡± Little Daoist Zhen smiled haughtily and said.


    ¡°No! Before you arrived, we had been here for less than one hour!¡± Zhao Yanzi interrupted.


    ¡°One¡­ One hour?¡± Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s proud face turned stiff.


    It would take him at least one day and one night at the furnace to make such level 2 pills. However, this Qi Refinement Realm cultivator only used one hour to finish the majority of the process?


    ¡°What strange elixir making technique is this?¡±


    While Little Daoist Zhen froze with astonishment, Little White stood upzily. It leaned toward him with its red tongue hanging out, obviously asking for its reward.


    ¡°Here! Here!¡± Little Daoist Zhen took out a grey bottle and poured out more than ten pills before tossing them at Little White.


    Joyously, Little White stuck out its tongue, licked onto all of them, and swallowed. After that, it trotted around Little Daoist Zhen with affection.


    In Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s hidden space, which was his warehouse, there were at least hundreds of bottles of such low-level pills. If he liked, he could make hundreds of low-level pills in just three days and three nights.


    The so-called elixir pills were cheaper than beans to him.


    What he cared about now was that a weak cultivator couldpress the 24-hour process into two hours!


    She was a living dharma treasure who could make elixirs all the time!


    ¡°Hey! Teach me your elixir making techniques!¡± Ignoring Little White¡¯s antics, Little Daoist Zhen walked toward Xie Yujia and said.

 Chapter 290: The Head of Support!

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Head of Support!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted __ Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xie Yujia looked at him in a daze, not understanding his words.


    ¡°Teach me your elixir making techniques!¡± Little Daoist Zhen repeated.


    Frightened, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    ¡°How can she teach you her technique so casually?¡± Hao Ren stood between them and said to Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°I just want to learn them; I won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Little Daoist Zhen continued to stare at Xie Yujia.


    He hated when his master made him learn elixir making techniques. Although he was gifted and smart and could even make level 9 immortal pills, it usually took him days and nights to do it. For those level 9 immortal pills, he had to spend more than one month watching the furnace without rest.


    That was why he would rather make dharma treasures instead of elixirs. It took him at most three days and three nights to make a dharma treasure, and the process mainly involved his brain since he needed to arrange the different array formations. Compared to that, elixir making was purely physicalbor to him!


    If he could learn Xie Yujia¡¯s techniques¡­


    ¡°My master told me that I couldn¡¯t teach anyone these techniques,¡± Xie Yujia calmed down and told him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your master? Tell him or her to see me in the dragon pce!¡± Little Daoist Zhen said immediately.


    ¡°My master¡­¡± Xie Yujia said after half a second of hesitation, ¡°She doesn¡¯t see people.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are people I can¡¯t see in the world!¡± Little Daoist Zhen grew arrogant. ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll go and see her then! I¡¯ll see if she will teach me or not!¡±


    Then, he waved his hand at Xie Yujia. ¡°Ok! All of you get out! I¡¯m going to make dharma treasures. I¡¯ll go find youter!¡±


    Xie Yujia looked at this entric ¡°boy¡± in exasperation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Zhao Guang led the group out of the room.


    ¡°Snow lion, you stay!¡± Little Daoist Zhen said abruptly.


    Little White looked back at him in bafflement.


    ¡°What are you looking at! I meant you!¡± Little Daoist Zhen pointed at Little White. ¡°Stay with me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my spirit beast,¡± Hao Ren told Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whose spirit beast it belongs to; It¡¯s my little follower now! You can ask it to see if it wants to stay with me for a couple of days.¡± While he talked, he took out another bottle from his sleeve and poured out dozens of pale blue elixir pills.


    After looking at Hao Ren its watering eyes, Little White suddenly turned and trotted toward Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°Damn dog!¡± Hao Ren almost cussed out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll keep it for just a couple of days. I¡¯lle and find you guys with it after I¡¯m done,¡± Little Daoist Zhen said in a casual tone as he took out a silver conch-shaped dharma treasure from his sleeve and tossed it into the furnace.


    Seeing Little White already leaning fawningly against Little Daoist Zhen, Hao Ren was so mad that he got speechless.


    He had no choice but to leave them.


    While Hao Ren and others walked toward the first floor of the Godly Treasure Pce, Little Daoist Zhen in the room suddenly had a cold expression on his face.


    Today he was going to make a dharma treasure which he named Destructive ¡®Making You Beg for Death¡¯ Fire Lightning Super Killer Conch.


    Since his master was in a 500-year exclusion cultivation in the Nine Dragon Pce, he could destroy the West Ocean Dragon Pce 100 times in the period, and no one would dare to stop him!


    If the conch unleashed its full force, it would turn the whole West Ocean Dragon Pce into a pile of debris!


    In this world, no one dared to mess with him. Even when he was in the Demon Sea and wasn¡¯t taken in as a disciple by Qiu Niu, he feared no one!


    ¡°West Ocean, you dared to mess with me? I¡¯ll show you my power!¡±


    With both hands, he ced the firstyer of essence absorbing array formation into the dharma treasure.


    He nned to put 99yers of powerful array formations into this super powerful offensive dharma treasure, and he didn¡¯t care that he would have to spend three days and three nights to do it!


    When Xie Yujia and others returned to the great hall inside the Godly Treasure Pce, she immediately handed the bottle to Su Han.


    Su Han took it and poured out one pill before cing it into Xie Yujia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is the reward for your hard work in making the pills.¡±


    Xie Yujia tried to decline, but Su Han already took back her hand.


    Then, Su Han turned to Zhao Yanzi and gave her two pills.


    Zhao Yanzi took the two fire-red pills with amazement. ¡°They are for me?¡±


    ¡°One is for your mother, and the other is for you in the future,¡± Su Han nodded and said.


    ¡°What if I take it now?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    ¡°Then, you will always look like this,¡± Su Han answered.


    Hearing her words, Zhao Yanzi immediately put away the pills. She was young and pretty now, but her blooming time had note yet.


    ¡°And thest one is for me.¡± Su Han smiled.


    Every woman wanted to look beautiful, including Su Han. While she concentrated on cultivation, she put a lot of thought on the Beauty Pills because she wanted to retain her beauty.


    She was now at the blooming age. If she took the Beauty Pill, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend a lot of cultivation strength orrge amounts of other elixirs to keep her looks; she could put all her energy into cultivation and try to realize her dream of reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Farewell, Your Majesty!¡± Premier Xia and Elder Xingyue bowed at him.


    Zhao Guang led Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi, and Xie Yujia out of the dragon pce and drove them back to his home onnd.


    It was midnight when they arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. If you don¡¯t mind, you can spend the night here,¡± Zhao Guang parked the car in the garage and said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you.¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head.


    Clutching the Beauty Pill in her hand, she leaned toward Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, but she was less defiant now since she was envious of Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making skills and hoped that she could learn the skills from Xie Yujiater on. That was why she didn¡¯t want to alienate Xie Yujia for the time being.


    Zhao Guang led them into the house and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Ren, you have to sleep in the living room, and Yujia can take the empty room upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren agreed immediately.


    Zhao Guang led Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi to the second floor and then brought a thick nket down for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Hao Ren said politely, taking the nket from him.


    ¡°Ren, I need to talk to you.¡± Zhao Guang didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the living room and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Uncle, please go on.¡± Hao Ren was a bit nervous at Zhao Guang¡¯s serious look.


    Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren and said slowly, ¡°Zi must take the first ce.¡±


    ¡°First ce¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t quite understand.


    From the second floor came Zhao Hongyu¡¯s happy exmation.


    Obviously, Zhao Yanzi was giving her the Beauty Pill. As an elegant woman, Zhao Hongyu must care about her looks very much as well.


    ¡°I mean, whatever happens in the future, you can¡¯t let Zi suffer. That¡¯s my bottom line,¡± Zhao Guang continued.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren understood only a part of it, but he agreed anyway.


    ¡°The second thing is that although West Ocean has retreated, it doesn¡¯t mean that our crisis is over. Among the four ocean dragon pces, the elders in our East Ocean Dragon Pce have the weakest average cultivation strength. Since Grandmaster Qiu Niu is absent from the pce and Zhao Kuo is traveling, the situation is still precarious.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Our East Ocean Dragon Pce has abundant resources butcks good elixir masters. There is now a shortage of elixir pills above level 5, and that¡¯s why many elders are stuck in Dui-level. Now that West Ocean gave us more than ten pieces of Mystic Ice, it¡¯s an opportunity for a collective breakthrough for the cultivators in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. The only catch is the shortage of elixir pills¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to ask Xie Yujia to make elixir pills?¡± Hao Ren asked directly.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s expression froze before continuing, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t ask her to help us for free¡­¡±


    ¡°I think she will help; Yujia is a warm-hearted and kind girl,¡± Hao Ren answered. Then, he caught himself and corrected immediately, ¡°But you must consult her first.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll ask her. The third thing is about Little Daoist Zhen.¡± Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren. ¡°In fact, he has been wanting toe up to thend and see the world. I¡¯m sure he will use you as an excuse and try toe onto thend this time. I¡¯ll let him stay at Lu Qing¡¯s ce for the time being, but I¡¯m afraid Lu Qing can¡¯t keep him in check. You see, he¡¯s good at making trouble, and I want you to keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Surprised, Hao Ren pointed at himself.


    ¡°Yeah. Only you can keep him in check.¡± Zhao Guang nodded gravely.


    ¡°It is more a transfer of trouble than apliment¡­ Ok, since I¡¯m your son-inw, I must take the burden from you¡­¡± Hao Ren remained silent while he looked at Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Guang patted on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder before walking toward the stairs.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Zhao Guang¡¯s back, lost in thought.


    In the room on the second floor, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t sleep, so she began to cultivate the Five-Element Life-Death Note.


    In the red box on the bedside table was the Beauty Pill, but she thought for a long while and couldn¡¯t decide if she should take it.


    Surges of essence came from all directions.


    The Life Note could gather the essence of nature! The intensity of essence in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house instantly elevated to that of the Eighth Heaven!


    Hao Ren was cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll in the living room on the first floor. He felt so great that with two crisp crackles, two openings were unlocked without the stimtion of lightning!


    In the room next to Xie Yujia¡¯s, Zhao Yanzi was counting sheep while cultivating Qi Refinement Technique. Unconsciously, she had reached level 3 Qi Refinement Realm!


    Only Xie Yujia¡¯s cultivation strength didn¡¯t grow. She was still at level 3 Qi Refinement Realm with a little growth in her cultivation strength.


    ¡°Well, when can I catch up with Hao Ren if I go on like this?¡± Xie Yujia sighed in disappointment. Withdrawing the shining Life Note into her right palm, she gritted her teeth and got under the covers.


    In the living room on the first floor, Hao Ren found the intensity of essence dropped suddenly, and some spirit energy that had not been transformed even had the tendency to escape from his body. Immediately, he locked it inside his dragon core and ended his cultivation.


    ¡°Strange¡­ I had never felt Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home had such high-intensity essence¡­¡± Hao Ren murmured to himself before lying down on the sofa and pulling up the nket.


    Staring at the white chandelier, Hao Ren wondered if he could make elixirs with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as well as Xie Yujia¡­

 Chapter 291: The Inauguration Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Inauguration Ceremony</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In the morning, Hao Ren went into the backyard and practiced the fundamental boxing techniques six times to strengthen his body and meridians. Last night, he unlocked two openings. By now he had 45 openings unlocked. His speed of absorbing essence was much faster than before.


    However, with his current strength, he still couldn¡¯t use the higher-leveled Two Dragons Array Formation. The One-line Snake Array Formation was powerful with 80 sword energies connecting end to end. But to use Two Dragons Array Formation, he had to control 160 sword energies at the same time.


    Hao Ren could imagine the enormous power of the Ten Sides Ambush Array Formation, not to mention the ultimate sword array formation, Ten Thousand Heart-Piercing Array formation, above it.


    Since Little White was staying with Little Daoist Zhen for the time being, Hao Ren missed it a little. Each morning when he practiced in the small forest in the school, he would release it from the ne and let it stroll around. He wondered if the spirit beast would abandon him¡­


    He went back into the house and saw Zhao Hongyu making breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren greeted her.


    ¡°Ren, you are practicing so early in the morning.¡± Zhao Hongyu walked over with a smile, holding a tter of freshly-baked bread.


    Hao Ren looked at her closely and found that her skin was more radiant, and her eyes were brighter. He was sure that it was caused by the effect of the Beauty Pill instead of a night of cultivation.


    ¡°Thank you for the Beauty Pill,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with an elegant smile.


    ¡°No need to thank me; it was Su Han who gave it to you, and it was who Yujia made it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded slightly and didn¡¯t argue with him. As a level 2 pill, the Beauty Pill was not hard to make, and the ingredients were no secret. The only difficulty lied in the rarity of mature Beauty Flowers which were almost extinct in the mortal world. She must give Hao Ren credit for acquiring such rare flowers.


    ¡°Today is Friday. Tomorrow you can go to my studio,¡± sitting at the table, Zhao Hongyu suggested before picking up a piece of bread and biting into it.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren also picked up a piece of delicious bread. Unlike Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu never gave people pressure. It was always pleasant and rxing to be with her.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t up yet?¡± Hao Ren looked up at the second floor and asked.


    ¡°Yujia must be fatigued. As to Zi, she¡¯s ate riser,¡± Zhao Hongyu said helplessly.


    While she talked, Xie Yujia who was freshened up and dressed and Zhao Yanzi had messy hair and was in her pink pajamas walked out of their rooms.


    ¡°Good morning, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia greeted her with respect.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m tired today. Can I not go to school today?¡± Zhao Yanzi walked down the stairs listlessly.


    ¡°Not again!¡± Zhao Hongyu was about to scold her when she suddenly saw that Zhao Yanzi had reached level 3 of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    ¡°What is it, Mom?¡± Zhao Yanzi rubbed her eyes and yawned. She didn¡¯t realize that she had reached level 3 of the Qi Refinement Realm by cultivating abstractedly while she read.


    It took her only two days to catch up to Xie Yujia, her ¡®master!¡¯


    ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t tell Zhao Yanzi in case thetter would get smug. But on the inside, she was exhrated. If Zhao Yanzi could reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, she would select a cultivation technique and return to the path of cultivation.


    Among the three of them, Hao Ren had the highest cultivation strength at Zhen-level, but Zhao Yanzi had the best talent, which meant that she could probably reach the Core Formation Realm quickly and then surpass Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hurry up with your breakfast, and I¡¯ll drive you to school.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled brightly at them.


    Puzzled, Zhao Yanzi wondered why her mom was so happy this morning.


    Minutester, they got into Zhao Hongyu¡¯s new SUV and headed for school.


    ¡°Ren, you will go to the City Hall today, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked abruptly while driving.


    ¡°City Hall?¡± Hao Ren was confused at her question.


    ¡°Yeah. Today is your father¡¯s inauguration ceremony. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh. Something like that,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°You are a little forgetful. Your parents areing back today,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    In fact, Hao Ren was a little bitter inside. He didn¡¯t know that his parents would return to East Ocean City today; his reply was his way of saving face.


    Zhao Hongyu drove Zhao Yanzi to LingZhao Middle School before driving Hao Ren and Xie Yujia to East Ocean University. Then, she drove to her studio.


    While he walked to the school gate, Hao Ren dialed his dad¡¯s number, but the line was busy. He then called Yue Yang, and the result was the same.


    ¡°Well! Well! Youe back together after one night¡¯s absence! Did you do something naughty?¡± Ma Lina was passing by the school gate. When she spotted them, she immediately screamed in excitement!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face flushed instantly. She hurried over and urged, ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You came back together. You can¡¯t deny it!¡± Ma Linaughed so hard that Xie Yujia had to reach out and cover her mouth.


    ¡°Treat me to KFC and a 6-inch pizza from Pizza Hut, and I¡¯ll keep it a secret!¡± Ma Lina ¡®threatened.¡¯


    ¡°Ok! Ok!¡± Xie Yujia was exasperated.


    She nced at Hao Ren, wondering why he would help her exin the situation.


    ¡°Well! What¡¯s this?¡± Sharp-eyed Ma Lina saw the small box in Xie Yujia¡¯s hand.


    She grabbed it and opened it quickly. After seeing a red fragrant pill in the box, she picked it up and opened her mouth¡­


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t!¡± Xie Yujia almost jumped up, grabbing Ma Lina¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Haha! Look at you! I was just joking! You¡¯re so easily tricked.¡± Ma Lina looked at the pill closely before putting it back in the box. ¡°What is it? It smells so good!¡±


    Relieved, Xie Yujia put the box into her pocket. ¡°A small gift from someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ma Lina nced at Hao Ren. ¡°It¡¯s from Hao Ren, right? A new brand of perfume? It smells so good. Tell me where you bought it; I want to buy one as well.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t buy it,¡± Xie Yujia answered sulkily; she was indeed scared by her friend a moment ago.


    ¡°Hao Ren, where did you buy it?¡± Ma Lina turned to ask Hao Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of a kind.¡± Hao Ren threw the words at her before walking toward the Academic Building.


    Ma Lina looked after Hao Ren and then at Xie Yujia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± Looking after Hao Ren¡¯s lonely figure, Xie Yujia felt hurt inside.


    Others might not understand him, but she knew Hao Ren was in a bad mood because of his parents.


    She had admired Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, but at this moment, they dimmed in her mind.


    When Xie Yujia and Ma Lina walked into the ssroom, they saw Hao Ren sitting in thest row of the room.


    ¡°Is he angry because of me?¡± Ma Lina asked uneasily.


    With a faint smile, Xie Yujia shook her head before sitting in the front row.


    ¡°I have big news!¡± Yu Rong, the new ss President, suddenly stepped onto the tform in the front of the ssroom.


    ¡°The school selected some top students to attend the inauguration ceremony of the famous scientist Hao Zhonghua in the City Hall. The students qualified to attend the ceremony in our ss are Xie Yujia and Hao Ren!¡± Yu Rong announced in a loud voice.


    Hao Ren looked up immediately.


    Xie Yujia also looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Each program has six spots. Besides the list the school selected, we still have one spot. Is there anyone who wants to attend the ceremony?¡± Yu Rong asked.


    ¡°Hao Zhonghua? Is he the biologist who is said to get the Nobel Prize?¡±


    ¡°Not interested. I have to have lunch at that time.¡±


    ¡°The City Hall is a government building. I¡¯ve never been there, but I guess it must be boring¡­.¡±


    The students talked about it, but no one wanted to go.


    ¡°Then, only Hao Ren and Xie Yujia will attend!¡± Yu Rong finished the announcement and returned to the back of the ssroom.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to go. But after seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s nce from the front of the room, he thought for a moment. Then, he dropped his head on the desk and closed his eyes.


    At the end of the second ss, Hao Ren heard someone knocking on his desk. He looked up and saw Xie Yujia standing before him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dispirited, ok?¡± Xie Yujia pursed her lips and grabbed his arm, pulling him up from the seat.


    Zhou Liren and others watched with envy as Xie Yujia pulled Hao Ren up. They would be exhrated if such a beautiful girl handled them that way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The school bus is waiting at the gate!¡± Xie Yujia pulled Hao Ren out of the room.


    ¡°Envy, envy¡­¡± Looking at Xie Yujia¡¯s pretty figure, Zhou Liren almost bit his pencil in half. All the guys regretted not pursuing the former ss President before Hao Ren got her.


    The blue school bus was waiting at the main gate of the school. When Xie Yujia pulled Hao Ren on board, the bus was already half full.


    The person sitting in the front row was Lu Qing, the Vice-Principal of the school.


    The best students seated on the bus all watched as Xie Yujia got onto the bus holding Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Noticing their nces and especially that of Lu Qing¡¯s, she lowered her head while blushing.


    At that moment, all the guys especially the third-year and fourth-year students found their hearts racing.


    They were surprised that such a cute girl was one of the top students!


    After observing the guy who she held, they found him quite average.


    ¡°It seems that everyone is here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Qing, the supervisor of this trip, nced at the back seats and shouted.

 Chapter 292: Get Out of Here!

    <h4>Chapter 292: Get Out of Here!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The school bus¡¯s engine started, and it started driving towards the City Hall along the road outside the school.


    Hao Ren sat down in the middle of the bus, and Xie Yujia sat beside him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the inauguration ceremony would be like, he didn¡¯t want to ask too many questions about it. Xie Yujia knew Hao Ren was in a bad mood, so she gently put her hand on Hao Ren¡¯s back tofort him.


    Some students inside the bus started discussing amongst themselves. They were all the ¡®elites¡¯ of their schools. Some were the presidents of the Student Councils of different programs, and some were winners of Science Fairs, etc. They were showing off and chatted with each other in order to grab Xie Yujia¡¯s attention.


    The school bus drove through a security checkpoint and entered the City Hall. As East Ocean was a well-developed city next to the coast, the City Hall was also extraordinary.


    The City Hall was divided into a few halls, and those ¡®elite¡¯ students on the bus quieted down since they had never been here before.


    Lu Qing walked to the front and led everyone into the first hall.


    The marble floors, the majestic chandeliers, rows of red chairs¡­¡­ This hall looked just like what was shown on the news on TV.


    The inauguration ceremony was starting within half an hour, so the students from the East Ocean University were assigned to sit in the fifth and sixth row in the middle section.


    In front of the first row, there was a long table with name tags of the high-ranking officials of the city. Around five to six cameras were set up on both sides of the table.


    At the front, there was a slightly raised tform with a podium on top of a huge red carpet.


    These students had never experienced anything like this before. Although they were sitting in the crowd, they got nervous since cameras were pointing directly at them.


    Not long after, some officials of the East Ocean City entered the hall.


    Deputy-Mayor Huang, who overlooked the city¡¯s economy, walked in front of everybody, and Huang Xujie was walking alongside his father!


    He was one of the ¡®elite¡¯ students who was invited today. Yet, he didn¡¯t get here on the school bus like everyone else. Instead, he came here directly with his father!


    As he was standing next to his father, he even dared to ignore Lu Qing!


    Even though Lu Qing and the students from the East Ocean University were sitting not too far away, he didn¡¯t even greet them.


    Huang Xujie nced through the students, and his face suddenly turned ice-cold when he noticed Hao Ren.


    He excused himself from several high-ranking officials and walked to the fifth row. He stared at Hao Ren andughed coldly. ¡°Hehe, how are you considered a top student of the East Ocean University? What awards did you get? What is your position at the school?¡±


    Hao Ren ignored him and looked toward a different direction.


    ¡°Vice-Principal, for this event, only students that are the best of the best are invited. Why is he here?¡± Huang Xujie asked Lu Qing aggressively.


    ¡°Before you graduate, you are still a student of the East Ocean University. I hope you recognize your position,¡± Lu Qing looked at him and said lightly.


    ¡°Position? My dad is the person who is sitting in the second row. Vice-Principal, are you not thinking clearly?¡± Huang Xujie smiled wickedly and said.


    He didn¡¯t think that a Vice-Principal, who was sitting in the fifth row, could do anything to him! Since this Vice-Principal was protecting Hao Ren, he decided to insult this Vice-Principal as well!


    He was more furious as this Vice-Principal¡¯s granddaughters, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, werepletely ignoring him!


    ¡°Vice-Principal, I am 100% sure that this Hao Ren is not qualified to be here!¡± Huang Xujie kept on pushing and said.


    ¡°Huang Xujie, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xie Yujia could not stand it any further, so she stood up and said.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I am just telling the truth. What qualifications does he have to be here?¡± Huang Xujie continued.


    Since he was connected with the Student Council, he had met Xie Yujia a few times.


    He had recently heard the rumor saying that Xie Yujia was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend.


    Today, he suddenly found Xie Yujia several times more beautiful than he remembered!


    ¡°Jie, what¡¯s wrong? The reporters areing soon,¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s father came over and asked.


    ¡°Dad, me and the Vice-Principal are having a disagreement,¡± Huang Xujie answered gently.


    ¡°Whatever it is, you can talk about it when you are back at school,¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s dad pulled him to the front and assigned him a seat in the third row behind him.


    Recently, this Deputy-Mayor Huang had attained sess and was about to be promoted. Therefore, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lu Qing, the Vice-Principal. Of course, he didn¡¯t see Hao Ren as well.


    Huang Xujie, who was sitting in the third row, turned around and pointed at Hao Ren. His lips read, ¡°I will be back for youter!¡±


    The first row was for the prominent officials of the city and the province, the second row was for the officials of different departments within the city, and the third row was for the talented people who were recognized by the government.


    It was evident that Huang Xujie was in his father¡¯s grace as he was assigned to sit in the third row.


    His father was trying to put Huang Xujie into East Ocean City¡¯s ¡®young elites!¡¯


    The students who were sitting around Hao Ren let things pass as it didn¡¯t affect them personally. None of them wanted to offend Huang Xujie. On top of that, some of them even wanted to build up their rtionships with Huang Xujie to have a better career in the future.


    Only Xie Yujia was infuriated and wanted to speak some sense into Huang Xujie!


    Shoo¡­


    A small paper-ball suddenly hit Huang Xujie at the back of his head.


    The small paper-ball did not hit anywhere but his Tianchong Acupoint, which was located at the back of the head, and made his head numb.


    Huang Xujie turned his head immediately and couldn¡¯t spot anyone who might have done it. Thus, he turned back.


    Shoo¡­


    Another paper-ball hit the back of Huang Xujie¡¯s head.


    Houding Acupoint! It was also located at the back of the head! Although it was a paper-ball, it caused more pain than before.


    Huang Xujie rubbed his head, turned his head around again, and then turned back to the front.


    Shoo¡­


    The third paper-ball hit his Yamen Acupoint on his neck and made him nearly lose his voice.


    ¡°Who is that!¡± Huang Xujie could not stand it anymore as he finally burst out.


    His father, who was sitting in the second row chatting with other officials, furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Jie, stop screaming!¡±


    Before the inauguration ceremony began, these politicians arrived early in order to show their thirst for talent.


    Since Huang Xujie was shouting, it made him look impolite.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Huang Xujie controlled his anger as he sat down a bit lower and covered himself with the back of the chair.


    Shoo¡­


    Another paper-ball hit the back of the chair.


    Huang Xujie felt like his brain was about to explode as the back of the chair smacked him in the back of his head!


    Xie Yujia, on the other hand, held Hao Ren¡¯s finger lightly with her soft hands. She smiled and said, ¡°If you keep tearing the paper off my notebook, all the pages are going to be torn out by you!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled, torn another piece of paper out between her fingers, and sent it out again!


    The paper-ball directly hit Huang Xujie¡¯s exposed wrist!


    Yanggu Acupoint!


    Huang Xujie grimaced in pain!


    However, he could not scream on such asion!


    Shoo! Shoo! Once again, two paper-balls hit Huang Xujie¡¯s shoulder and back!


    Jianjing Acupoint! Huantiao Acupoint!


    Huang Xujie jumped off his chair and nearly pushed over the chairs in front of him!


    ¡°Jie! What are you doing!¡± His father could no longer cover up for him and scolded him.


    ¡°Someone was throwing paper-balls at me!¡± Huang Xujie was trying to justify himself.


    ¡°This is not an elementary school ssroom! Stop messing around!¡± His dad looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Someone is plotting against me!¡± Huang Xujie was also filled with anger as he bent down and tried to find the evidence on the floor.


    At that moment, Hao Ren sent out seven weak sword energies and took back the paper-balls.


    ¡°Here, these are for you,¡± Hao Ren put the seven paper-balls in Xie Yujia¡¯s palm.


    ¡°You naughty boy,¡± Xie Yujia could not hold in herughter, and she lightly punched Hao Ren with the paper-balls in her hand.


    Huang Xujie, on the other hand, was squatting down and couldn¡¯t find any paper-balls. His indecent position was incredibly embarrassing for his father.


    Other officials looked at Huang Xujie with disdain; they suspected that although Deputy-Mayor Huang¡¯s son was good looking, something was wrong with his intellect.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s father could not stand watching his son trying to find the paper-balls anymore.


    Huang Xujie stood up and saw Hao Ren¡¯s smile. His anger finally burst out, and he shouted, ¡°I know it is you! I dare you toe to fight me one-on-one!¡±


    Bam!


    His father¡¯s anger finally burst out as well.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Veins bulged on his father¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Huang Xujie tried to exin himself.


    He could still feel the pain on the six acupoints and knew that it wasn¡¯t a hallucination!


    ¡°Get out!¡± His father pped him on the head!


    Huang Xujie took a few steps back after being pped. He turned his head and saw every student from the East Ocean University looking at him as well as the reporters who arrived a bit early. He immediately felt extremely embarrassed and nearly copsed!


    ¡°Deputy-Mayor Huang, what¡¯s making you so mad!¡± At the crucial moment, Hao Zhonghua, who was dressed in a silver suit, suddenly appeared at the door.


    ¡°Excuse my badly-behaved son,¡± Huang Xujie¡¯s father smiled awkwardly as he wished to bury himself in a hole.


    ¡°Kids, its normal for them to made silly mistakes sometimes.¡± Hao Zhonghua smiled kindly. He looked at the back rows and noticed Hao Ren and Xie Yujia. He called immediately, ¡°Ren! Yujia! Come to sit in the front. I saved two spots for you in the first row!¡±


    ¡°The first row¡­¡± Huang Xujie, whose brain was still ringing, wondered if something was wrong with his ears.


    His father looked toward the direction where Hao Zhonghua was looking and thought as he noticed the person sitting next to Lu Qing, ¡°That young man looks very familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like he was the person who Jie was arguing with¡­ He¡­ He looks like Academician Hao¡¯s son who studies at the East Ocean University as well¡­¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± As Huang Xujie¡¯s father suddenly understood everything, he pped Huang Xujie¡¯s head once again!


    If they weren¡¯t in public, he would want to beat him with a stick!

 Chapter 293: Huge Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 293: Huge Promotion</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Under Huang Xujie¡¯s strange gaze, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia moved to the seats on the right side of the first row.


    Hao Zhonghua walked to the podium, tested the mic, and ced the paper that had his speech written on it on the podium.


    Some provincial officials continued to enter the hall one after another.


    ¡°Academician Hao, congrattions!¡± An official who was walking in front of all other officials walked toward Hao Zhonghua and shook his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely honored that Provincial Governor Liu came here to attend such a small ceremony despite your busy schedule,¡± Hao Zhonghua said politely.


    ¡°The country has high hope for you, and I¡¯m just here to show the support from the Jiangdong Province! From a research position to a management position, there would be an adaptation process. Don¡¯t overwork yourself!¡± Provincial Governor Liu said encouragingly as he patted Hao Zhonghua¡¯s shoulder.


    Hao Ren sat down in the seat on the right side and kept quiet while he watched Hao Zhonghua chat with the city and provincial officials.


    ¡°A while ago, your dad was the vice-director of arge-scale research project,¡± Xie Yujia, who always read the newspapers¡¯ science section, said to Hao Ren quietly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sad that I am learning about my dad through the newspaper¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed.


    As the inauguration ceremony was about to start, reporters from different TV stations and newspapers were getting ready.


    The governors who were politely chatting with Hao Zhonghua sat down in the first and second row.


    Since Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s seats weren¡¯t located in the center, they weren¡¯t worried that the cameras would catch them directly.


    Huang Xujie, who wasn¡¯t acting normally today, was driven away earlier by his father. Of course, when his father returns home, Huang Xujie would face another beating.


    It was a few minutes before the ceremony started. Yue Yang, who was wearing a ck casual dress, walked in hurryingly. She smiled at Hao Zhonghua, waved her hands, and saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia. She walked over and sat down next to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Hi, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia immediately greeted.


    Yue Yang wasn¡¯t only Hao Ren¡¯s mom; she was also Xie Yujia¡¯s most admired female scientists. Inst year¡¯s Time Magazine¡¯s ranking of the world¡¯s most influential women, Yue Yang ranked 26th with her reputation within the scientificmunity and her professional achievements.


    ¡°Hello, hello!¡± Yue Yang nodded.


    While replying, she looked Xie Yujia up and down and thought, ¡°This girl¡­ She seems prettier than a month ago? ¡±


    After Yue Yang saw Hao Ren¡¯s straight face and knew that he didn¡¯t want to talk to her, she exined, ¡°I was attending another event before this; that¡¯s why I¡¯m a bitte.¡±


    ¡°What is today¡¯s ceremony for?¡± Xie Yujia tried to break the ice as Hao Ren remained silent.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Zhonghua bing the director of the Chinese Ocean Research Institute and being promoted to the vice-ministerial level,¡± Yue Yang answered.


    ¡°Then¡­ Will Uncle continue to conduct researches?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    She didn¡¯t want to be long-winded, but she also didn¡¯t want to see the rtionship between Hao Ren and Yue Yang be stiff.


    Therefore, all she could do was to try and keep the conversation going before the ceremony began.


    ¡°His next research will be based on marine biology. From now on, he will manage the institute and study marine life near East Ocean City. That means he will stay in East Ocean City,¡± Yue Yang replied.


    Although it sounded like an answer to Xie Yujia¡¯s question, it was meant for Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart dropped.


    ¡°Marine life¡­ Are the dragons considered a part of marine life?¡­¡± he wondered.


    ¡°Auntie, do you have any ns for your next research topic?¡± Xie Yujia asked again.


    ¡°For me, I am still studying the climate. But, I might team up with Zhonghua and create a big project on ocean climates,¡± Yue Yang smiled and said.


    However, she didn¡¯t tell Xie Yujia that after returning from Beijing, she had already been promoted to the vice dean of the Eastern China Meteorology Institute.


    She was responsible for overseeing five research centers, one national stateboratory, and two departmental stateboratories. Her position was even higher than Hao Zhonghua¡¯s!


    However, no matter what, she was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s wife. Therefore, she had to attend her husband¡¯s inauguration ceremony and show her support without grabbing the limelight from him!


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Auntie can stay in East Ocean City more often from now on,¡± Xie Yujia replied with a smile.


    Yue Yang nodded happily and was amazed by this smart Little Carrot as she understood her thoughts.


    The reason why Yue Yang epted the position as a vice dean from the higher-ups was to force herself to stay in East Ocean City and spend more time with her son and her mother-inw.


    After knowing Yue Yang¡¯s thought, Hao Ren looked at her, and his expression wasn¡¯t as cold as it was before.


    Xie Yujia sat between them. She held Hao Ren¡¯s hand with one hand and Yue Yang¡¯s with the other. ¡°A family reunion, how great is that!¡±


    She was desperate to resolve the estrangement between Hao Ren and his parents. How could Hao Ren not understand her nice intention? His heart was touched as he was being held by Xie Yujia¡¯s small and smooth hand.


    ¡°Thank you to all officials,dies and gentlemen, and all my reporter friends¡­¡±


    On the podium, Hao Zhonghua, who was calm and handsome, officially started his speech.


    From a sessful scientist to the director of a national state institute, he hadpleted a magnificent transformation.


    Hao Zhonghua has be one of the world¡¯s best scientists in the field of biological research and biomedicine. His existence had stimted the rapid development of the bio-industry in East Ocean City. As he has been promoted to the director of the Ocean Research Institute, he will undoubtedly boost the growth of the ¡®marine-industry¡¯ in East Ocean City!


    The fisheries industry, the offshore oil and gas industry, the ocean mining industry, the sea salt industry¡­ all these industries wererge-scale industries that are worth hundreds of billions of yuan!


    Top scientists like Hao Zhonghua were more precious than a giant panda! In this age of technology, Hao Zhonghua had more influence than any official in the municipal or even provincial government!


    Wawawawa¡­


    Waves of apuse erupted at the moment Hao Zhonghua ended his speech.


    Yue Yang smiled at Hao Zhonghua and gave him an encouraging look. Although Yu Yang surpassed Hao Zhonghua on the administrative level, in Yu Yang¡¯s mind, Hao Zhonghua would always be better than her.


    Xie Yujia was also pping her hands as Hao Zhonghua¡¯s speech was wonderful.


    Next, it was time for the provincial and municipal officials¡¯ rtively boring speeches. Hao Zhonghua sat in the middle of the first row and was quietly chatting with a few officials around him.


    Although he was a world-famous scientist, he was no Frankenstein who only stayed inside a boringb! With his abilities and talents, even if he didn¡¯t make a name for himself in the scientificmunity, he could still excel in any other fields!


    Based on his friendship with the provincial governor, these officials of the East Ocean City wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge him!


    Next, was the inauguration ceremony.


    The dean of the Chinese Academy of Science handed a golden wheel that symbolized the future developments of the Ocean Research Institute to Hao Zhonghua.


    Click, click, click¡­ All the shes of the cameras were on.


    Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t want to approach the media and the public. However, he had to make this choice since he wanted to stay in the East Ocean City.


    Less research and more managing work. Not only did he not lose his scientific research career, but he could also spend more time with his son.


    ¡°Now, we would like to announce that the chairman of the Mingri Group, Mr. Zhao Guang, has donated 300 million yuan of research funds towards the Ocean Research Institute!¡± The host of the ceremony announced.

 Chapter 294: A Perfect Match?

    <h4>Chapter 294: A Perfect Match?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Guang, who was sitting on the left side of the first row, stood up slowly and was directed to the podium by the host.


    He looked magnificent and dignified in a ck suit.


    Compared with him, Hao Zhonghua was taller and more elegant.


    ¡°Hao Zhonghua is amazing. The moment he takes the position of the director of the institute, he gets a 300 million yuan donation from a business group¡­¡±


    ¡°Mingri Group sure is rich; it donated 300 million yuan just like that¡­¡±


    ¡°By donating such arge sum of money on Hao Zhonghua¡¯s inauguration day, this gigantic business group at East Ocean City is showing great respect to him¡­¡±


    ¡°Seeing Mingri Group¡¯s act today, the otherpanies will probably follow up and begin to contribute to the science research in East Ocean region¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t the mayor say that the East Ocean City will gradually develop into a city that specializes in both scientific research and tourism?¡±


    While Zhao Guang walked to the podium, people whispered to each other.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Guang would show up here. After looking toward Zhao Guang¡¯s seat, he found that Zhao Hongyu was also sitting in the first row in a rose-colored dress.


    He was sitting on the opposite end of the first row and didn¡¯t notice them before now.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s father is giving your father a great boost by contributing 300 million yuan,¡± Yue Yang looked to the podium and said.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family is indeed rich¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought to herself.


    Before the podium, Zhao Guang handed Hao Zhonghua an oversized cheque with 300 million written on it.


    The series of 0s on the check was dizzying.


    The journalists began to sh their cameras.


    As the No. 1 business group in the East Ocean City, Mingri Group was the first to show their support for Hao Zhonghua¡¯s ocean science research career by donating 300 million yuan, helping Hao Zhonghua to establish his reputation in the Ocean Research Institute.


    Hao Zhonghua had won the support not only from the governor and the local government but also the big business groups as well.


    With money, there would be projects which would produce results. It was highly promising to work under a world-famous scientist.


    The younger, ambitious researchers were all excited. Meanwhile, the experienced researchers of the institute who held a grudge against Hao Zhonghua, the outsider, knew that they would get nothing if they tried to set traps for him in the future.


    Everyone knew that Mingri Group, thergest business group in Eastern China, was listed in the U.S. stock market had had businesses all over the world.


    With the support from such a huge business group, who would dare to edge Hao Zhonghua out? It would be suicidal!


    ¡°Zi¡¯s family did such a big favor for us. We must invite them to dinner to thank them,¡± Yue Yang said in a low voice.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded slightly.


    Xie Yujia was silent. All of a sudden, she felt like Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren¡¯s families matched each other perfectly while she could do nothing for Hao Ren.


    The ceremony ended with great sess. The journalists went back to write articles while the government officials came over one by one to shake hands with Hao Zhonghua before leaving.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu stayed behind, and they stood at the gate to chat with Hao Zhonghua a little.


    Not wanting to catch attention, Yue Yang waited until the audience had almost all left before taking Hao Ren and Xie Yujia over to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you, Mrs. Zhao. You look even younger than before!¡± Yue Yangplimented Zhao Hongyu.


    Whether it was ttery or out of sincerity,plimenting a women¡¯s looks was always the best conversation starter. Even Yue Yang, a scientist, knew that.


    ¡°Mrs. Hao, you look more energetic than before!¡± Zhao Hongyu replied with a smile.


    While they chatted, Hao Zhonghua continued with what he was saying, ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. You and your familye to have dinner at our house at six o¡¯clock tomorrow evening!¡±


    ¡°Ok! We¡¯ll be there!¡± Zhao Guang agreed immediately.


    They talked like old friends. However, Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t know that Zhao Guang would donate 300 million yuan to the Ocean Research Institute until yesterday. It had been a great surprise for him.


    ¡°Yujia, youe tomorrow afternoon as well!¡± Hao Zhonghua nced at Xie Yujia and said.


    ¡°Oh. I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± Xie Yujia declined in a stammer.


    ¡°Pleasee. It will be a lively asion,¡± Zhao Hongyu tried to persuade her.


    ¡°No, thank you!¡± Xie Yujia shook her head determinedly. ¡°I have things to do tomorrow.¡±


    Since it looked like she would be busy, they didn¡¯t push her.


    Zhao Zhonghua looked at Xie Yujia and Hao Ren, saying, ¡°Ren, Yujia, are you going back to school?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ We are going to head back with the group¡­¡± Xie Yujia turned her head and realized that Lu Qing had left with the students of East Ocean University already.


    ¡°Why are you looking so distracted?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xie Yujia answered in a whisper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Hao Zhonghua took out his car key and patted Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Yue Yang, you keep Mr. and Mrs. Zhaopany while I drive them back to school,¡± Hao Zhonghua looked back and said when they were outside of the hall.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Yue Yang answered without hesitation.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford was parked in the open parking lot before the City Hall.


    ¡°Howe Grandmother didn¡¯te?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    At the sight of this car, he knew that his dad had gone back home as soon as he arrived at East Ocean.


    ¡°She¡¯s not interested in such events.¡± Hao Zhonghua opened the door and got behind the steering wheel.


    Hao Ren pulled Xie Yujia gently to the back seat.


    Hiss¡­ Xie Yujia¡¯s arm emitted a weak current of electricity, numbing his fingers.


    The Five-Elemental Life-Death Note was the nemesis of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Even if Xie Yujia only had a tiny trace of resistance on her mind, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t even touch her.


    On the way, Hao Zhonghua talked about the things he did and saw in Beijing to break the awkward silence.


    The car arrived at the gate of the East Ocean University shortly. Hao Ren tugged at Xie Yujia¡¯s sleeve and got out of the car with her.


    ¡°Uncle, I need to go to the library. I¡¯ll have to leave now!¡± Xie Yujia said, bowing slightly at Hao Zhonghua who was sitting in the car.


    ¡°Ok! Goodbye!¡± Hao Zhonghua answered her warmly.


    ¡°Dad, I have ss, and I¡¯ll have to go, too,¡± Hao Ren said as he looked at Xie Yujia who was walking away fast.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Hao Zhonghua leaped out from the car and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren looked at his dad in surprise.


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Hao Zhonghua pulled him to the roadside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren looked up at his dad.


    ¡°How are you treating Yujia?¡± Hao Zhonghua was direct.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Hao Ren answered. In fact, he knew he cared for Xie Yujia a lot, but he didn¡¯t want to show it.


    ¡°Have you ever considered deepening your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Not for now,¡± Hao Ren answered cautiously.


    ¡°Ok, it is simple then. Since your attitude is clear, I¡¯ll tell you mine. A few days ago, when I was in Beijing, I got a call from her dad, and he told me that Yujia¡¯s aunt and uncle, Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents, had arrived at the U.S. one week ago.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Hao Ren was surprised that Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents went to the U.S. as well.


    ¡°Howe Yujia never mentioned it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It seems that Yujia didn¡¯t want you to worry about her,¡± Hao Zhonghua shook his head and sighed, ¡°On the phone, Yujia¡¯s dad hoped¡­ that I would take care of Yujia since she told him that she doesn¡¯t want to study in the U.S.¡±

 Chapter 295: One Extra Person…

    <h4>Chapter 295: One Extra Person¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Dad, you mean¡­¡± Hao Ren turned his head to look at his dad.


    ¡°During the weekdays, Little Carrot would still live on campus. But during the weekends, she is going to live at our house,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Yujia will live in my home?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart began to race.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let Little Carrot live alone. Her family moved to East Ocean in the 1980s and has no other rtives here. Yujia¡¯s dad is one of my best friends, and it¡¯s my duty to take care of her,¡± Hao Zhonghua continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll live with Xie Yujia from now on?¡± At this thought, Hao Ren felt as if his blood was going to boil.


    ¡°Little Carrot¡¯s family gave us help when we needed it the most, and your mom and I will take care of her as our own. I know you have a good rtionship with her, but you are used to living alone; you must learn to yield to her a little in the future. After all, Yujia looks very independent and strong, but she¡¯s still sensitive and fragile inside.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder before walking to his car. He had a meeting in the institute in the afternoon and would be busy in the following days.


    Hao Ren watched his dad get into the car and drive away as he exhaled deeply; he was surprised at the turn of events.


    ¡°If Zhou Liren and the other guys know about this, they would be even more jealous. Childhood sweetheart¡­ gentle girlfriend¡­ living sweetly together, going to and from school together, and have the parents¡¯ support¡­¡± Hao Ren quickened his steps to return to his dorm for the books before hurrying to the ssroom.


    They had the mechanical drawing ss that afternoon. The ss began the moment Hao Ren arrived at theputer room in Academic Building A.


    ¡°Hao Ren! This way!¡± Zhao Jiayi gave him a little wave from a corner.


    Theputers in the school didn¡¯t all run smoothly; some of them were very slow. The guys secretly installed some games into the fasterputers in one corner, and they would always choose those machines whenever they came to this ss.


    However, Hao Ren just nced at him. He looked around and saw Xie Yujia on the other side of the room, so he walked over to her.


    ¡°Damn! You forget friends at the sight of beauty!¡± Zhao Jiayi lowered his arm and mumbled.


    Xie Yujia was adjusting theputer. When Hao Ren approached, she continued her work with her head lowered.


    ¡°Did you have a fight or something?¡± Sitting next to Xie Yujia, Ma Lina bumped her and asked.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Hao Ren walked behind Xie Yujia¡¯sputer. He bent down behind theputer desk and adjusted two cords.


    The mouse cursor could move again.


    After that, Xie Yujia pursed her lips but remained silent.


    Hao Ren looked at Ma Lina.


    ¡°Oh! Got it! Got it!¡± With a chuckle, Ma Lina packed up her books and pen. She saw the vacant seat by Zhao Jiayi and went for it.


    Hao Ren took Ma Lina¡¯s seat without hesitation.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xie Yujia turned and red at him.


    Today, she had pulled up her hair in a ponytail. When she turned, the ponytail swayed yfully.


    ¡°I never knew that our former ss President Yujia also has a little temper,¡± Hao Ren nced at her and said while he tried the mouse and the keyboard of hisputer.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t lose my temper.¡± Xie Yujia snorted lightly and ignored him.


    ¡°Your face is all red from being upset,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    Xie Yujia had been trying to keep a straight face, but she flushed instantly at Hao Ren¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s start the ss!¡± Standing in the center of theputer room, the teacher said in a loud voice.


    Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and sat up to look at the teacher.


    Sitting on the square stool in theputer room, her posture looked straight and tall while her curves were as beautiful as a drawing.


    ¡°Today we¡¯ll learn about the gearsmonly used in mechanical drawings,¡± the teacher continued as he looked around at the students


    Xie Yujia looked like a beautiful stone statue, and Hao Ren felt like he would watch her all ss if he didn¡¯t control himself. Therefore, he forced himself to turn and look at the teacher standing in the center of the room.


    Xie Yujia turned to look at Hao Ren after a while and saw that he was also listening to the teacher attentively. Taking out a notebook, she turned her head and continued to listen while making notes.


    After exining the process with words, the teacher demonstrated it on hisputer and projected hisputer screen onto the big screen before asking the students to draw by themselves.


    Since mechanical drawing is one of the most challenging courses this semester, many students didn¡¯t quite understand the process, and they began to consult each other.


    Hao Ren understood the general concept but didn¡¯t note down the details. When he turned on theputer and began drawing, he couldn¡¯t make the drawing right.


    ¡°Yujia, what should I do with this?¡± The girl sitting next to Hao Ren walked past him and asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Open this icon and draw a cross first, then do this. Yeah, this is a spur gear. If you are drawing a bevel gear, you must¡­¡± Xie Yujia taught her patiently.


    ¡°Yujia, Yujia, how do I draw the turbine?¡±


    ¡°First you draw a gear, then add central axis in the center of the gear. Draw a circle, and we get¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand it now. Yujia, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yujia¡­ how do I do the catching of gears¡­¡±


    One by one, Xie Yujia answered the questions of her ssmates in a patient and gentle way. Hao Ren nced at Yu Rong, the current ss President, across from them and saw him scratching his head. It was clear that he didn¡¯t know how to do it as well.


    ¡°Yujia, I don¡¯t know how to draw the turbine,¡± Hao Ren leaned over and asked.


    ¡°Oh, first you draw¡­¡± Xie Yujia was about to exin when she realized that it was Hao Ren. Immediately, she turned her back at him.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Get back to your seats!¡± Seeing the disorder of students crowding around Xie Yujia, the teacher yelled.


    They returned to their seats reluctantly and raised their hands to ask the teacher about the things they didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t have to treat me this way.¡± Hao Ren bumped her arm.


    Xie Yujia pouted. She began to draw on the screen with the mouse while she checked the project the teacher given out on a piece of paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did I do?¡± Hao Ren moved his stool closer to her and asked.


    Theputers were ced closely together. The old-style CRT screens provided a natural block, and the teacher standing in the middle couldn¡¯t see everything the students did behind the screens.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you are too high up for me to reach,¡± Xie Yujia curled her lips and whispered.


    ¡°Is it because my parents got promoted?¡± Hao Ren bumped her with his hand, amused at her frustration.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao has a perfect official match¡­¡± Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and busied herself in the drawing.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use bickering with him. Anyway, I, Xie Yujia, am not a good match for Hao Ren,¡± she thought while typing on the keyboard in frustration; a lot of meaningless words appeared on the screen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the official match you are talking about. But it seems someone¡­ will join my family at my house,¡± Hao Ren looked at her and said.

 Chapter 296: Different Stance!

    <h4>Chapter 296: Different Stance!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia continued to type on the keyboard with a cold expression on her face. Secondster, the meaning of Hao Ren¡¯s words dawned on her, and she turned to him. ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s going to live in your home?¡±


    ¡°You know this person,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile after seeing her nervousness


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi?¡± Her eyes shifted.


    ¡°No.¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°Lu Linlin? Lu Lili?¡± Xie Yujia guessed after a moment of thinking.


    ¡°No.¡± Hao Ren shook his head again.


    ¡°You¡¯re teasing me!¡± Xie Yujia threw the words at him before turning to the paper with the project on it.


    This reaction wasn¡¯t what Hao Ren had expected. He moved closer to her, almost sharing theputer with her. ¡°It¡¯s true! I swear!¡±


    Doubtfully, Xie Yujia turned to look at him again. ¡°Is it¡­ Su Han?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hao Ren shook his head again.


    ¡°I have no time for this guessing game.¡± She pushed him. ¡°Move back.¡±


    However, her slight strength was too little to move Hao Ren. Her soft hand on his shoulder felt like a massage to him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s square stool was next to her square stool, forming a long bench. They were so close that they could feel the warmth emitted from each other¡¯s bodies. If the teacher had seen it, he would have thought that they were flirting in ss.


    ¡°The person is right here,¡± Hao Ren finally relented after several pushes from her.


    ¡°Who?¡± Xie Yujia still didn¡¯t understand. She looked around Hao Ren and then saw her reflection on the screen.


    ¡°Ok, I will stop teasing you. From now on, you will live at my home during weekends,¡± Hao Ren looked at her and said.


    Xie Yujia blinked in surprise. ¡°Whose decision is this?¡±


    ¡°Your dad and my dad¡¯s,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Xie Yujia widened her eyes and wanted to ask more questions, but Hao Ren had moved his stool back to hisputer.


    At this moment, the teacher strolled along the aisle. Looking at the teacher walking closer to them, she bit her lip and put her mind back to the project.


    Ding¡­ The bell rang, signaling the end of the ss.


    Xie Yujia picked up her books and walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side. ¡°What on earth did you mean?¡±


    Hao Ren packed up his stuff and walked out of theputer room without answering Xie Yujia¡¯s question on purpose, and she had to follow him closely with books in her arms.


    She grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm. ¡°What did you mean by?¡±


    ¡°Wow! You two just can¡¯t stay away from each other!¡± Walking out of theputer room, Ma Lina teased with a snicker.


    Xie Yujia let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arm and rolled her eyes at Ma Lina before following Hao Ren downstairs quickly.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been together for a short time, but their rtionship is so deep now¡­¡± Ma Lina said as she looked at them.


    Outside of the building, Xie Yujia continued with her question. ¡°What did our dads talk about?¡±


    She looked a little nervous like a cautious little bird.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your aunt and uncle went to the U.S.?¡± Hao Ren asked her and didn¡¯t answer her question.


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to tell you that,¡± Xie Yujia answered in a low voice as she lowered her head and looked down at her shoes.


    Streaks of hair slid down and covered her eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard for you to live alone?¡± Hao Ren looked at her and asked in a caring tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s voice got lighter with each word.


    ¡°From now on, you live in my home during the weekends,¡± Hao Ren said in an unquestionable tone.


    He had been a bit surprised when he first heard that Xie Yujia would live in his home. However, on second thought, he couldn¡¯t let her live like that on her own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you. I can still stay in my aunt and uncle¡¯s apartment¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked up and said.


    However, she was stopped mid-sentence by Hao Ren¡¯s stare.


    ¡°You will live in my home during the weekends,¡± Hao Ren said in a determined tone.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia somehow agreed without thinking.


    She felt like the hard shell outside her heart was shattered by Hao Ren¡¯s words, and she felt warm and cared for.


    ¡°Shall we go to the library?¡± Hao Ren looked at her.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia gave him her usual faint smile, but the smile felt as warm as the spring breeze to Hao Ren.


    ¡°My bike is parked at the library¡­¡±


    Shoulder to shoulder, they walked toward the huge library that was shaped like an open book.


    In the evening, they walked out of the library and took a bus to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s mood had brightened up.


    She was both nervous and expectant at the fact that she would be living in Hao Ren¡¯s home, though only during the weekends.


    She was nervous because she was afraid of making mistakes and causing trouble in Hao Ren¡¯s home, and she was expectant because she could have another ce to call home.


    After all, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were both world-famous scientists, Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was genial and loving, and Hao Ren looked dumb but was attractive when she got to know him.


    She turned to look at Hao Ren who was sitting beside her and found him staring at the city view at night out of the bus window.


    ¡°Hao Ren is quite deep sometimes.¡± With that thought, a blush appeared on her face.


    ¡°That female celebrity on themercial is very beautiful,¡± Hao Ren turned and said to her.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Xie Yujia almost choked.


    ¡­


    When the bus arrived at their destination, and they quickly got off.


    Just like the past two days, Zhao Hongyu prepared a fancy dinner mainly to show Xie Yujia their appreciation.


    Zhao Guang was sitting on the couch in his loose furry pajamas; he looked like a sessful businessman


    On TV, the news of Zhao Guang¡¯s 300 million yuan donation to Hao Zhonghua was being broadcasted. Zhao Yanzi was on the couch ying with the iPhone 4 Zhao Guang had just bought her.


    ¡°Here you are! dinner is ready!¡± When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked into the house, Zhao Hongyu greeted them politely.


    She looked elegant with her bright earrings.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia sat at the dinner table.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Yanzi walked to the table, and Hao Ren sat beside Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach Zi thest bit of the basic cultivation technique,¡± Xie Yujia picked up her chopsticks and said abruptly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yanzi was a little surprised. On the first day, Xie Yujia told her that she would learn the basic cultivation technique in three days, but she didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia was being literal.


    ¡°Well¡­ Thank you, Yujia,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    She knew that for Zhao Yanzi who had cultivation experience, the basic cultivation technique of human cultivators wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Xie Yujia answered in a gentle voice. It didn¡¯t matter how Zhao Yanzi treated her, Zhao Hongyu was kind to her.


    Zhao Guang and Hao Ren remained silent, lost in their own thoughts.


    ¡°This is an affluent family in the mortal world and a royal family in the cultivation world. They are well beyond my reach.¡± Xie Yujia looking at the low-profile but luxurious furnishing in the house and understood that.


    ¡°From this weekend on, Yujia will be living in my home on the weekends,¡± Hao Ren said and broke the silence in the room.


    Zhao Yanzi and Zhao Hongyu looked up at him, and Xie Yujia also looked at him in surprise.


    Only Zhao Guang remained calm and continued to drink his wine in a casual manner.


    Hao Ren continued with his meal. Zhao Hongyu thought for a moment and lowered her head, keeping cut the steak in her te.


    Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren before looking at Xie Yujia and gritting teeth. Since no one responded to what Hao Ren said, she ate and chewed on a big mouthful of rice.


    After dinner, Xie Yujia tutored Zhao Yanzi in terms of cultivation, teaching her thest details. Xie Yujia felt like a war was brewing, but she didn¡¯t want it to affect Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cultivation. After all, any minor mistake would cause great problems in the future.


    After the two-hour cultivation session, Hao Ren tutored Zhao Yanzi for an hour on geometry.


    While she was doing the geometry drawings, Zhao Yanzi ¡®identally¡¯ poked the pencil tip into the back of Hao Ren¡¯s hand several times. She was angry but didn¡¯t understand the source of her anger.


    When the sessions ended, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia returned to the first floor to say goodbye to Zhao Hongyu who was quietly reading in the living room.


    Zhao Hongyu immediately stood up and walked them to the door. She said politely, ¡°I really appreciate what you did for us, Yujia.¡±


    ¡°No Problem.¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Ren, please take care of Yujia,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded, knowing that she was troubled with them since she didn¡¯t offer to drive them back.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t let Xie Yujia live alone in that old apartment building because of the disapproval of Zhao Yanzi and her family.


    Since Little White was with Little Daoist Zhen, they had to take the bus to the old apartment building where Xie Yujia lived.


    The night was quiet, and Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s shadows fell on the uneven ground.


    It was too quiet to feel safe.


    ¡°As to the Beauty Pill, do¡­ you think I should take it or not?¡± Xie Yujia asked abruptly. She had the pill in her pocket and couldn¡¯t decide if she should take it or not.


    ¡°You can take it at the peak of your beauty,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Do¡­ you think I¡¯m at the peak of my beauty now?¡± Xie Yujia suddenly stopped.


    In the pale moonlight, Xie Yujia looked as beautiful as the moon goddess.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded subconsciously. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s beauty was different from Xie Yujia¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know how to put it, but he knew that they were in different zones in his heart.


    Xie Yujia put the Beauty Pill back into her pocket before walking to the nearby shanty town.


    In the shadows of messy electrical wires, Xie Yujia stumbled to the door of the shabby house where the old Grandma lived.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia knocked on the wooden door.


    Since she was moving to Hao Ren¡¯s home, she wouldn¡¯t be able to visit the old Grandma as often.


    Besides, she felt like she needed to tell the old Grandma that she was moving.


    No sound came from the house for a long while. Instead, the door of the next house creaked open.


    ¡°She moved. Today, her son drove here in a car, and they left together after moving two boxes of stuff into the car,¡± a mid-aged woman looked at Xie Yujia and Hao Ren and said.

 Chapter 297: Dependable!

    <h4>Chapter 297: Dependable!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing their astonishment, the mid-aged woman continued, ¡°She left a letter for you, young girl.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Yujia walked over in a daze.


    The mid-aged woman walked back into her home and returned with an old yellow envelope. After handing it to Xie Yujia, she immediately went back to her home, obviously not wanting to get involved with anyone who was close to the old Grandma.


    Xie Yujia opened the envelope and read it under the dim streetlight immediately.


    The letter was written with an ink brush. Although it was short, the words were written with force.


    ¡°Everythinges to an end eventually. Grandma has lived here for over 100 years and has seen the vicissitudes of life. You have kind-hearted butcks cultivation talent; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t see you again. Zhao Hongyu from East Ocean is kind, and you can depend on her. Everything could happen on the road of cultivation. If you encounter any grandmasters who try to make trouble, tell them my name, Qingfeng Hermit, and they will back off.¡±


    Xie Yujia folded the letter, and her mind was full ofplicated emotions.


    She had taken care of the old Grandma for two years and didn¡¯t know about her real identity until recently. However, the old Grandma probably had watched her go from middle school to university.


    Their master-disciple rtionship only established for a couple of weeks, but she felt closer to the old Grandma than any of her family members.


    Maybe the old Grandma moved abruptly with the hope that Xie Yujia could settle down in Hao Ren¡¯s home, or she had her own business to deal with¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yujia.¡± Hao Ren nudged her lightly.


    He was surprised by the old Grandma¡¯s sudden move, but he knew that grandmasters didn¡¯t want people to know about their whereabouts.


    He guessed that Little Daoist Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to meet Xie Yujia¡¯s master after all,


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia put away the letter before walking to her old apartment slowly.


    The old grandma didn¡¯t mention Hao Ren in the letter, and Xie Yujia wondered about her opinion of him. She looked at Hao Ren¡¯s side face and felt a little lost.


    After opening the slightly rusty iron gate of the building and climbing up the stairs, Xie Yujia dug out the key and opened the old anti-theft door.


    Hao Ren had been here once and was not strange to this ce. However, he came here in the daytime, and Xie Wanjun was still here. Now, the small apartment was quiet and dim despite the lights.


    He looked into the other two rooms; they were empty. Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents had indeed left.


    He felt terrible for Xie Yujia since she was living here alone, knowing that she didn¡¯t tell him about because she didn¡¯t want him to worry.


    ¡°Pack up some of your stuff for now. We can return for moreter,¡± Hao Ren looked around the dim room and said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Nodding, she went into her room to pack some books and clothes.


    On the shelves were professional and academic books while the wardrobe was full of simple garments.


    ¡°You¡­ please go out for a minute,¡± Xie Yujia turned her head and told Hao Ren who was standing behind her.


    Seeing the blush on her cheeks, Hao Ren understood that she was about to pack her undergarments.


    ¡°Oh, Oh. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Hao Ren immediately backed out.


    The wooden table looked like it was at least ten years old with its legs covered in ck grime. Under the ss surface of the table were some paper sheets and pictures of Xie Wanjun and Xie Yujia.


    While he looked, he imagined Xie Yujia¡¯s life there.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Yujia walked out of her room with two bags in her hands.


    Hao Ren walked forward and took them from her hands before going downstairs with her.


    They didn¡¯t speak, and their steps resonated in the stairway.


    It was midnight, so they took a taxi to Hao Ren¡¯s home by the sea.


    In the taxi, Xie Yujia remained silent. She took out the old Grandma¡¯s letter and read it again and again carefully. The old Grandma¡¯s handwriting was better than any of the calligrapher artists, and her short letter seemed to have many hidden messages.


    ¡°Qingfeng Hermit¡­ So old Grandma¡¯s name is Qingfeng Hermit¡­¡± Xie Yujia put the letter back into the envelope before putting it into her pocket.


    In her pocket, there was also the box containing the Beauty Pill. She held the box in her hand with hesitation.


    Permanent youth was every woman¡¯s dream, but with such a youth pill in her hand, she hesitated.


    Zhao Hongyu, Su Han, and even Zhao Yanzi were real cultivators and thus half immortals. They wouldn¡¯t have any problem with taking the Beauty Pills.


    However, she cultivated because she wanted to enter Hao Ren¡¯s circle and help him. She never expected herself to be as powerful as the old Grandma.


    ¡°Since Hao Ren is already on the road of cultivation, if I decide to stay with him forever, then I will take this Beauty Pill. If I can¡¯t stay with him, I would rather not take it and live the life of an ordinary person¡­¡± she thought.


    Clenching the small box in her hand, sweat began to appear in her palm again.


    The taxi soon arrived at Hao Ren¡¯s home by the ocean.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± Hao Ren shouted while opening the door.


    ¡°Oh, here is my good grandson!¡± Grandma was dozing in front of the TV, and she immediately got up and greeted them.


    When Grandma knew that Hao Ren wasing home, she would wait for him on the sofa didn¡¯t matter howte it was, despite her physical difort and dizziness.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia greeted her sweetly beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°Little Carrot is here, too?¡± Grandma was a bit surprised. She immediately grabbed her hands, saying, ¡°Ok! You stay the night here!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even ask why Xie Yujia was here at midnight; since she was here, Grandam invited her to stay.


    ¡°Grandma, from now on, Yujia will live in our home,¡± Hao Ren told Grandma while he walked into the house.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Grandma was surprised again. Then, she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Little Carrot can keep mepany now!¡±


    Xie Yujia was sensible and considerate while Zhao Yanzi was cute and adorable. As to the Lu sisters, they are sweet talkers who made Grandma happy. She liked all of them, and she felt pity for Xie Yujia who lived alone in the city.


    ¡°Xie Yujia¡¯s aunt and uncle all went to the U.S., and it¡¯s not safe for her to live alone. She will live with us during the weekends,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Grandma cried with sympathy. She rubbed Xie Yujia¡¯s wrist with her wrinkled hand and said, ¡°From now on, just live here, and Grandma will take care of you.¡±


    For some reason, Xie Yujia felt like all her sorrows that were umted from thest dozen years, well up suddenly, and she almost shed tears.


    ¡°Grandma, you should go to bed now, and I¡¯ll clear a room for Yujia. Haven¡¯t my mom and dad returned yet?¡±


    ¡°They said they have a celebration banquet or something tonight and would return home tomorrow. Ok. I¡¯ll go to bed now. You take care of yourselves.¡± After patting Xie Yujia¡¯s hands and back, Grandma walked to the second floor slowly.

 Chapter 298: Breakthrough! Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 298: Breakthrough! Breakthrough!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren watched as his grandma walked up the stairs before turning to Xie Yujia. ¡°There are two vacant rooms on the first floor, but they need to be cleaned. Since my parents won¡¯te back tonight, how about you spend the night in their room?¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Xie Yujia answered in a low voice. She picked up her two bags and was about to go upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk; do you want toe with me?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Huh? Along the beach?¡± Xie Yujia was baffled.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going there to cultivate,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°It¡¯ste¡­¡± She hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She put the bags on the floor before walking toward him.


    The moon was bright at midnight.


    Hao Ren walked to the ce where he had cultivatedst time. After inhaling deeply, he released 80 sword energies!


    One-line Snake Array Formation! After the sword energies spun in the air twice, they dashed down and cut a perfect circle in the sand.


    The area inside the circle was the danger zone! Hao Ren stood in the center of the circle as the target of the lightning!


    Eighty five-colored sword energies connected end to end, turning into onerge hundun sword energy and shooting up into the clouds.


    Hao Ren was now very smooth with the process. Just a couple of months ago, he would never have imagined that he could control 80 sword energies smoothly!


    Xie Yujia stood outside of the circle, watching Hao Ren¡¯s movements in amazement.


    Boom! Boom!


    The calm clouds began to tumble under the stimtion of the hundun sword energy.


    Regardless of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s attitude toward him, he would never ck off in his cultivation since he was determined to repay the kindness Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu had shown him.


    Swoosh!


    A bright white beam of lightning traveled down the path of the hundun sword energy and shot down toward Hao Ren from the southeast side.


    Hao Ren emitted a pale blue energy sphere while the hundun sword energy split into 80 sword energies and formed an array formation in front of him like a colorful dragon.


    Bang! Lightning struck the sword array formation and instantly scattered the first 40 sword energies!


    The 40 sword energies in the back connected and formed a dense. It was the second line of defense!


    The lightning prated the and turned into several narrow, earthworm-like lightning beams before piercing all the acupoints on Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Having never seen such a scene, Xie Yujia was anxious and rmed.


    Summoning lightning into one¡¯s body was a dangerous method of cultivation!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll in Hao Ren¡¯s body immediately swallowed the small beams of lightning before turning them into pure chaotic lightning energy.


    This week, Hao Ren had followed Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s instructions and bnced the five elemental essences in his body. That was why he could absorb the lightning energy more smoothly.


    If his five elemental essences were not bnced, he would probably be hurt by one of the elemental essences in the lightning and got his meridians destroyed!


    Hao Ren looked up at the sky, waiting for the arrival of the second bolt of lightning.


    Xie Yujia looked at him in shock, and it dawned on her that he had been using this dangerous method to cultivate.


    Boom! The second lightning streaked through the air toward Hao Ren.


    The two barriers put up by the One-line Snake Array Formation were instantly shattered by the lightning.


    This lightning was more powerful than thest one. It entered Hao Ren¡¯s body and struck his dragon core.


    Painful! Very painful!


    But he had to bear it!


    How could he achieve breakthroughs fast if he couldn¡¯t endure the pain?


    Xie Yujia was stunned by his determined expression while he bore the pain by gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Is this the real cultivation? One could never achieve a high realm without great fortitude. Inparison, my cultivation is a simple method of breathing! Did he ask me toe with him because he wants me to drag him back to the house once he couldn¡¯t bear the strikes of the lightning?¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s heart hurt at this thought, knowing that Hao Ren was risking his life to cultivate for the sake of that little girl. However, that little girl would never understand his sacrifices.


    The third lightning arrived in the blink of an eye!


    Xie Yujia suddenly stood up straight and shot out the two godly notes with both hands.


    The golden one was the Life Note, and the silver one was the Death Note. With one absorbing essence and the other releasing essence, they formed a cycle of Yin and Yang!


    As if receiving strong guidance, the lightning shooting from the sky turned to the golden note!


    The Life and Death Notes in Xie Yujia¡¯s hands were on the Nascent Soul Realm, and the power of the lightning Hao Ren summoned was well below that. Therefore, the fierce-looking lightning was instantly absorbed by the golden note!


    After absorbing the lightning energy, the golden note instantly turned from palm-sized to the size of a truck!


    Xie Yujia felt some numbness in her body, but she felt like she could manage it.


    The silver note that was close to the golden note was getting bigger and suddenly spat out a narrow beam of lightning!


    Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll moved instantly. It cut the lightning beam into pieces before absorbing themfortably into his body.


    The silver note shot another beam, and Hao Ren absorbed it again.


    The third lightning was divided into pieces by Xie Yujia¡¯s Life and Death Notes!


    Hao Ren felt like he was bathing in a hot tub after a long day, and all his pores were absorbing the warm lightning energy. The five elemental essences that were cut into pieces by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll were flowing into his dragon core like gentle streams.


    This continued ten more times until the lightning energy of the third lightning entered Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core without any waste!


    When the fourth lightning came, Xie Yujia¡¯s golden note caught it, and the note got as big as a house!


    With the help of the golden note, the silver note turned the huge amount of energy into traces of pure lightning energy before transferring them into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Xie Yujia caught the fifth lightning in the same way!


    With crackling sounds, five openings were unlocked in Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core!


    Xie Yujia was literally hand feeding Hao Ren.


    Right before the sixth lightning struck, Hao Ren yelled, ¡°Yujia, stop!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± She immediately withdrew the Life and Death Notes after feeding him thest beam of lightning energy.


    Hao Ren immediately withdrew his nature essence and rolled to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    Boom!


    The sixth lightning struck a half-meter deep pit where Hao Ren had been standing.


    It was fortunate that they were on a remote beach, and the deep pit would be smoothed out after one night¡¯s surging waves.


    Hao Ren was delighted that he had unlocked five openings in one night!


    Five-elemental technique versus five-elemental technique. Xie Yujia¡¯s Five-Elemental Life-Death Note was a perfect match for Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!


    After unlocking five openings, Hao Ren was one step closer to Gen-level. However, Xie Yujia got nothing out of it herself. She still had to cultivate slowly with her basic Qi Refinement Scroll!


    But Xie Yujia didn¡¯t care; she was happy that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t hurt in the process!


    ¡°Yujia, thank you,¡± Hao Ren stood up and said to her after brushing the sand grains off his clothes,


    Xue Yujia lowered her head and smiled, and they began to stroll in the direction of their home.


    Xue Yujia¡¯s hand slipped into her pocket and clenched onto the little box containing the Beauty Pill.

 Chapter 299: Hao Ren Is a Big Bad Guy

    <h4>Chapter 299: Hao Ren Is a Big Bad Guy</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When the bright morning light shot on the house by the sea, Hao Ren exhaled deeply and stood up slowly.


    It was not an easy task to solidify the five newly unlocked openings.


    With a total of 50 openings unlocked, Hao Ren felt like he had elevated half a realm. With a casual wave of his hand, sword energies flew between his fingertips.


    Each of his fingers emitted one colored light; it was quite a mystic sight.


    Each of the sword energies he had contained the strength of Zhen-level, an enormous improvementpared with the state he was in when he began cultivating.


    Refreshed, he got dressed and walked downstairs; he felt hungry.


    Grandma was back from her morning walk, and now she was listening to Chinese operas from the radio while sitting in the wicker chair on the balcony.


    With her hair pulled into a ponytail, Xie Yujia was seated beside her, chatting with her while peeling an apple.


    In the morning light, they looked as graceful as a ssic painting of a grandma and a granddaughter.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren pushed the door open and walked out.


    ¡°Ren! Come, Yujia peeled an apple for you.¡± Grandma handed the newly peeled apple to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Grandma, that is for you, not him!¡± Xie Yujiained sweetly.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t want Hao Ren to eat it?¡± Grandma ced the apple in Hao Ren¡¯s hand. ¡°Peel another for Grandma!¡±


    Xie Yujia pouted. She put a long apple peel into the nearby dustbin and picked up another apple before turning her attention to peeling it.


    Hao Ren watched her peel the apple with her head lowered and found that she emitted a mysterious light that only cultivators could see. Every movement of hers was elegant and graceful.


    ¡°The Beauty Pill,¡± Hao Ren immediately thought of those three words.


    Elixirs were indeed miraculous. A small level 2 elixir pill gave Xie Yujia, who had just entered the world of cultivation, such a drastic change.


    Sensing Hao Ren¡¯s eyes on her, Xie Yujia looked up and met his gaze.


    ¡°Oh, Grandma, I¡¯ll go out today,¡± embarrassed, Hao Ren immediately looked away and told Grandma who was dozing in the wicker chair.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Grandma opened her eyes and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mom¡¯s studio to help her with some errands.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Do what you can to help Hongyu. Remember toe back for dinner. Their family wille for dinner, and your parents will be back by noon,¡± Grandma said.


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia and Grandma. ¡°Will it be ok for you two to stay here by yourselves?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Grandma waved her hand graciously. ¡°Get on with your errands. In a while, Linlin and Lili wille, and it will be lively here!¡±


    ¡°They wille, too¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself but didn¡¯t voice it.


    ¡°You can go and do your stuff! I¡¯ll take care of Grandma,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    With Xie Yujia keeping Grandmapany, he had nothing to worry about. Biting into the apple, he walked toward the garage.


    Since Hao Zhonghua was using the white Ford, Hao Ren drove the red Ferrari to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio.


    This limited-edition race car was a dashing sight as Hao Ren drove toward downtown, and the vehicle caught the eyes of the girls on the street and car enthusiast.


    Located in the 1825 Art District, the LOM Studio was one of the top six architectural studios in the country. If Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t spend most of her time on her family, this studio that only upied an area of 200 square meters could have been the No. 1 architectural studio.


    The students of design majors in top universities of the country fought for the opportunity to be an intern for this studio. However, Hao Ren, a student of engineering major in East Ocean University coulde into the studio and learn stuff there.


    The so-called elite students would have been jealous of him if they had known about this.


    Walking up the iron stairs, Hao Ren pushed the door open and entered the studio. Some employees were working overtime that Saturday.


    Their boss Zhao Hongyu had not arrived yet, but one of the employees remembered that Hao Ren had once been there with Zhao Yanzi, so she greeted him warmly.


    Hao Ren sat down, flipped through some design books, and had some tea.


    Half an hourter, Zhao Hongyu finally came in.


    Following her was Zhao Yanzi in a purple sweater.


    ¡°Ren! You are early!¡± Zhao Hongyu put the keys on the te by the door and greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren stood up.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted and rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Well! Little Zi is here!¡± At the sight of Zhao Yanzi, the quiet studio suddenly became lively.


    The older girls and women surrounded her immediately.


    ¡°Little Zi is getting even more beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw you on TV; your performance was great¡­¡±


    Faced with thesepliments, Zhao Yanzi looked up and answered them one by one with politeness.


    ¡°Humph, you pretend to be so polite here, but back at home, you are an aggressive little bully.¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Seeing everyone was there, Zhao Hongyu pulled Hao Ren to her side and said, ¡°Everyone, this is Hao Ren. From now on, he wille over and help us every weekend. If he has any problems, please give him a hand.¡±


    No one would object the request of the boss, and everyone apuded to wee the neer.


    Working in this world-renowned architectural studio, one could learn a lot of stuff.


    Seeing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s high regard for Hao Ren, the employees understood the hidden message. ¡°It seems like this young man might be the future boss of the LOM Studio.


    They remembered the intimate rtionship between Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren when they were herest time and guessed that he must be Zhao Hongyu¡¯s rtive!


    Therefore, the staff would immediately surround him and answer his question when he was doing the work Zhao Hongyu gave him.


    While Hao Ren was running the errands of the office, Zhao Yanzi sat down at an empty desk and began writing and drawing.


    The staff felt strange since Zhao Yanzi had never been able to sit still in the past; she would go out and walk around even when she was waiting for her mom to finish the day¡¯s work.


    Zhao Yanzi was drawing roughic, and whenever she finished one, she would look up and search for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± the staff suddenly understood.


    ¡°This Hao Ren is, in fact, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend¡­ No wonder the boss took in such a newbie into the studio¡­ It seems that the boss is quite open-minded¡­¡± they thought.


    ¡°Today is a busy day, and I¡¯ll order some takeout food for us!¡± Zhao Hongyu came out of her office and said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Everyone answered her in unison.


    Zhao Hongyu often took them to have lunch in the nearby fancy restaurants, so they didn¡¯t mind having takeout food while working overtime one in a while.


    More importantly, Zhao Hongyu gave them not only mary rewards but honor as well; that was something a lot of other studios couldn¡¯t offer.


    The big projects and magnificent buildings they had designed were the symbols of their sess.


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting a client this afternoon. Call me if you have any problems,¡± Zhao Hongyu said before walking to the door and picking up the keys. ¡°Ren, you can go back with Zi around four o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren answered immediately.


    The staff in the studio looked at each other and thought, ¡°Sure enough, Hao Ren is Zhao Hongyu¡¯s future son-inw! The upper-ss is indeed different from ordinary people! The boss had already picked a son-inw when her daughter is only 15 years old! What is this Hao Ren¡¯s background? He must be the son of a founder or a CEO of bigpanies like the Mingri Group.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu left with the keys in her hand.


    Shortly, the dozen or so lunch boxes Zhao Hongyu ordered arrived at the studio. Zhao Yanzi took a box and sat beside Hao Ren. She looked like a homeless kitten.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking so serious?¡± Hao Ren asked her while eating his lunch.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted but remained by his side.


    ¡°Xie Yujia doesn¡¯t live in my home every day,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where she lives!¡± Hao Ren thought this was the response he would get.


    To his surprise, she turned to look at him and pursed her lips. ¡°You only think of her!¡±


    Hearing the jealous words, Hao Ren almost fell from his chair.


    He lowered his head and cleared his throat, trying to calm himself down.


    He didn¡¯t know how to reply to that.


    After lunch, the staff got back to their busy work. Last month, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s design secured the bid for the New za in Beijing, and that would keep them busy for a while.


    Hao Ren was instructed to review the architectural design of the other seven bidders andpare them with Zhao Hongyu¡¯s. However, due to theck of knowledge and background, it was hard for him.


    Zhao Yanzi, on the other hand, had moved to Hao Ren¡¯s desk. After taking out some books from her bag, she began to do her homework!


    Hao Ren was surprised at the sight of this well-behaved Zhao Yanzi and almost thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    Time ticked away, and one female employee walked over and reminded him, ¡°Little Hao, it¡¯s four o¡¯clock now!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Hao Ren had been engrossed in understanding the other designs andmenting on them and didn¡¯t notice the passage of time.


    Zhao Yanzi checked her cell phone and found that it was indeed four o¡¯clock. It was the first time she had been focusing on her homework for hours on end.


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll head off now!¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi put her homework into her bag, Hao Ren said to everyone in the studio.


    That female employee waved at him with a smile.


    ¡°This young man is cute, but no one would dare to flirt with him since he is Zhao Hongyu¡¯s son-inw.


    After Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi walked out, this female employee carefully picked up the A4 paper which had Hao Ren¡¯s notes on it, wondering what kind of reviews this newbie could write.


    Suddenly, her pupils widened slightly.


    ¡°The diameter of the spring pond in the core area should shrink by 80 centimeters; the shops on the street have a five-degree nt difference with the height of the street; the shops, from the 7th to the 15th, would have the nature sunshine blocked off by the building on the opposite side¡­¡± These sharp and uratements were results of a powerful sense of space!


    This woman didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was a cultivator who could easily control 80 sword energies from all directions. If he didn¡¯t have a good sense of space, he could have identally chopped off his own head!


    If Little Daoist Zhen who excelled in array formations had seen these designs, he could have been able to draw out each tile and brick in the graphs!


    Oblivious to this female employee¡¯s admiration of his sense of space, Hao Ren was driving Zhao Yanzi toward the seashore.


    Zhao Yanzi had been silent at first, but she finally turned to him and blurted out, ¡°Hey! Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°With what?¡± Hao Ren was nonplussed.


    ¡°The beautiful women in the office,¡± Zhao Yanzi said with a pout.


    Hao Ren could do nothing but put on a bitter smile. There were indeed some young and beautiful officedies in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio, but he was not a pervert, right?


    Zhao Yanzi stretched in the car.


    In fact, she was quite satisfied with Hao Ren working in her mom¡¯s studio.


    After all, Hao Ren could only stay with her mom and the officedies while working there, thus having no time to go out with other girls.


    While Hao Ren drove, Zhao Yanzi watched him before turning to him slightly in the warm breeze.


    Looking at his right hand on the gear knob, Zhao Yanzi thought for a moment before reaching out and slightly drawing on the back of his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m driving!¡± Feeling itchy, he withdrew his arm a little.


    However, Zhao Yanzi immediately grabbed his hand and continued to draw on the back of his hand with her finger.


    ¡°What character is it?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°No idea,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Yanzi wrote again. ¡°How about this?¡±


    ¡°Ren.¡±


    She wrote another. ¡°And this?¡±


    ¡°Is.¡±


    She wrote another, and Hao Ren immediately said, ¡°A.¡±


    ¡°Big, bad, guy,¡± Hao Ren read out the words one by one.


    ¡°Hao Ren is a big bad guy.¡±


    Hao Ren guessed and recited the full sentence.


    ¡°Oh? You know that as well?¡± Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi said smugly, wrinkling her nose.


    Hao Ren turned to look at her and found that Zhao Yanzi was so cute in the sunlight.

 Chapter 300: Little White Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 300: Little White Is Back!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi arrived at the house by the seaside, it was already lively inside.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s ck Chevrolet, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s SUV, Lu Qing¡¯s ck Benz, and Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford were all parked by the garage.


    In the living room, they had pushed the two square tables together, forming a long table. The girls, Grandma, and Zhao Hongyu were standing around a big bowl of dumpling filling and big piles of dumpling wrappers and wonton wrappers.


    ¡°Haha, Zi is here!¡± Grandma yelled happily at the sight of Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi ran over cheerfully and jumped into her arms regardless of the flour on Grandma¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I missed you so much!¡± Grandma pinched her cheek, leaving some white marks of flour on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s delicate face.


    ¡°Zi,e over and learn how to make wontons!¡± Zhao Hongyu beckoned to Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren looked around and found that Lu Qing was indeed there. Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were sitting on the sofa, talking animatedly with Lu Qing and Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Ren,e here and make dumplings!¡± Grandma called out to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Gongzi, here! Here!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved their arms that were covered in flour.


    He joined them as the only male member of the group.


    Xie Yujia was not fast at making wontons, but the ones she made looked great and neat. Zhao Hongyu was slower than Xie Yujia, and her wontons looked so artful that people wouldn¡¯t want to eat it.


    Grandma was also slow and steady, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were like two wonton production machines; their four hands danced on the table.


    Zhao Yanzi had just joined the group, and her wontons looked crooked and ugly, looking quite ¡®unique¡¯ standing next to the other wontons on the table.


    Standing next to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren was opposite to Xie Yujia who was across the table.


    ¡°Big Zhumu is on the level 3 Qi Refinement Realm, and Little Zhumu is on the level 4 Qi Refinement Realm,¡± Lu Linlin leaned to Hao Ren and whispered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cultivation strength would surpass her ¡®master¡¯ Xie Yujia in a few days.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yue Yang finished talking with Lu Qing and Zhao Guang. She stood up from the sofa and walked to stand at the table, rolling up her sleeves.


    She chose to stand beside Zhao Yanzi. While making her wontons, she began adjusting the wontons Zhao Yanzi had made.


    ¡°It has been a while, and Zi is even more beautiful,¡± Yue Yan turned to look at Zhao Yanzi and said with a smile.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and looked a little sulky.


    ¡°The kid¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu sighed helplessly.


    Yue Yang smiled with understanding, thinking that Zhao Yanzi was very cute even when she pouted.


    ¡°Our institute recently bought a deep ocean detector which could explore as deep as 3,000 meters under the sea. Many unknown creatures are living in the ocean, and our research has a long way ahead of us¡­¡±


    Hao Zhonghua got excited when he talked about his research programs on the sofa.


    ¡°Besides the unknown creatures, there are precious resources at the bottom of the sea, waiting for us to explore. After taking this position, I¡¯ll try my best to get some results for our ocean research project¡­¡±


    Lu Qing and Zhao Guang nodded while they listened to him.


    ¡°Yue Yang came back, and she is going to work on a new area. She used to research climates of oceans and wends; now, she will focus on the meteorology of the ocean and the coastal cities. ording to the recent reports from the Bureau of Meteorology, the weather in East Ocean City has experienced many weird changes, especially near the sea where thunder and lightning appeared unpredictably. Yue Yang¡¯s initial research will focus on exining such strange local meteorological phenomena¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua continued.


    Hao Ren who was making dumplings felt like his heart began to race.


    ¡°The weird meteorological phenomena is caused by my lightning cultivation!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Stop talking about such mysterious stuff.¡± Grandma knew Hao Zhonghua would go on forever if he got started with his work. She interrupted him and added, ¡°Hurry up and cook the dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Although he was a world-famous scientist, Hao Zhonghua was an obedient son in front of Grandma. He immediately stood up and carried a big te of dumplings into the kitchen.


    Yue Yang also took a big te of wontons and entered the kitchen.


    No matter if it were science research or family life, they always worked together.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded at Zhao Guang, satisfied with Hao Ren¡¯s family. She knew that Zhao Yanzi would be safe no matter how the world changed.


    After all, the world of cultivation was not as peaceful as it looked. If the situation changed drastically, returning to a mortal and living with Hao Ren wasn¡¯t a bad option for Zhao Yanzi.


    From what they saw, they believed that Hao Ren would try his best to protect Zhao Yanzi no matter if they were in the cultivation world or the mortal world.


    ¡°Come on! Dumplings and wontons are ready! Girls first!¡± Yue Yang called out from the kitchen.


    The girls all went into the steamy kitchen, and each of them carried a bowl of dumplings or wontons out.


    Then, Grandma, Lu Qing, and Zhao Guang¡­ Each of them got a bowl of dumplings or wontons.


    Very soon, the living room was filled with steam. They ate the dumplings and wontons while talking with each other.


    ¡°Are you eating dumplings? I¡¯ll give you a wonton.¡± Xie Yujia walked over to Hao Ren and spooned a wonton into Hao Ren¡¯s bowl from her own.


    It was a natural and intimate gesture.


    Zhao Yanzi leaned over abruptly. ¡°Here! I¡¯ll give you a wonton as well!¡±


    Ignoring Hao Ren¡¯s reaction, she put the ugliest wonton into his bowl; it was obviously her own creation.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ll share with you, too!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also stood up to join in on the fun, giving Hao Ren a wonton each.


    Hao Ren¡¯s bowl was pretty full, and now the soup in it almost spilled out.


    Seeing the girls gathering around Hao Ren, Grandma shook her head and smiled.


    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    Suddenly a white puppy trotted to Grandma¡¯s feet, and the golden bell that was hanging on its neck jingled crisply.


    ¡°Little White?¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled immediately.


    Since everyone was eating, Little White wagged its head and stuck out its red tongue.


    ¡°Little White is here, then¡­¡± A thought urred to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Little girl, teach me your elixir making techniques!¡± Little Daoist Zhen suddenly appeared in the house. He was wearing a brown magua 1 and had a small ponytail on top of his head.

 Chapter 301: The Taming…

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Taming¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone, including Zhao Guang.


    Xie Yujia looked at Little Daoist Zhen in a daze while thetter stared at her.


    One hundred years ago, Little Daoist Zhen came to thend once with his master Qiu Niu. Therefore, he dressed the same way asst time.


    However, the world had changed drastically, and his attire as an ¡®urchin¡¯ looked weird.


    Lu Qing, who was responsible for organizing things for the dragon n, looked at Little Daoist Zhen, Xie Yujia, and Zhao Guang. He was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If they were in the dragon pce, it would be easy. However, they were on thend, and there were mortals like Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang in the living room.


    Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s sudden appearance and his mentioning of elixir making was a bit¡­


    Little White circled Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feet. When it saw everyone standing around like statues, it trotted back to Little Daoist Zhen, sticking out its tongue.


    After all, it led Little Daoist Zhen to Hao Ren¡¯s home, and it felt like it deserved some rewards.


    While everyone stood in a daze, Grandma suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Little guy, you must be hungry. Come on, eat something first!¡± Grandma said to Little Daoist Zhen genially.


    Little Daoist Zhen looked at her in bafflement, but he swallowed his saliva at the delicious smell of food in the living room.


    ¡°Here, little guy. Eat them while they¡¯re warm!¡± Grandma handed a bowl of wontons to Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Subconsciously, he took the warm bowl of food and picked up the spoon, beginning to eat.


    Grandma made the first wonton he ate; it tasted just right and melted on the tongue.


    Little Daoist Zhen never had such delicious food while he lived at the bottom of the ocean, so he started to devour the food.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You must be starving. Eat them while they are still warm!¡± Grandma urged him.


    ¡°Ok¡­ ok¡­¡± Little Daoist Zhen felt like he couldn¡¯t lose his temper at a genial olddy, so he answered quietly before eating more wontons.


    The wonton fillings were mixed with fragrant sesame oil Grandma brought back from Zhejiang, Zhao Hongyu made the fillings, and Xie Yujia made most of the wontons that he was eating¡­ The more he ate, the more he liked it. He ate the whole bowl of wontons in an instant and even drank the soup. Still not satisfied, he handed the empty bowl to Grandma and said, ¡°More!¡±


    Grandma didn¡¯t mind his bluntness. She walked to the kitchen and filled the bowl before walking back and handing it to Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±


    As if he had not eaten for hundreds of years, Little Daoist Zhen finished the second bowl of wontons in seconds.


    ¡°More!¡± He handed the empty bowl to Grandma again.


    ¡°Ok! No problem!¡± Grandma took the bowl and filled it again in the kitchen happily.


    This time, Little Daoist Zhen sat down in a chair and began to savor each wonton.


    Everyone including Zhao Guang was stunned.


    ¡°This bad-tempered Little Daoist Zhen, who could destroy the entire East Ocean City with one dharma treasure, is tamed by three bowls of wontons?¡± the dragon king thought.


    Hao Ren looked at Grandma in surprise and admiration. He thought, ¡°Grandma is the big boss here after all. It seems like there is no one who couldn¡¯t be ¡®tamed¡¯ by her.¡±


    Little Daoist Zhen lifted his head, drank the soup in the bowl, and sighed with satisfaction.


    He wiped his mouth with his sleeve and then remembered the reason he came here.


    Looking at Xie Yujia, he demanded, ¡°You! Teach me your elixir making techniques!¡±


    Notes and runes were techniques of human cultivators. They contained a unique pattern of five elements, and they could be activated by chanting spells and nature essence to fend off enemies. For the dragon cultivators who could quickly reach Zhen-level, the notes and runes were insignificant techniques, and that was why no dragon cultivators had ever studied it.


    However, Little Daoist Zhen was impressed with Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making skills when she used her two powerful notes.


    These two notes could adjust the five elemental essences in the materials, shortening the whole process of elixir making.


    This way, the process of elixir making returned to the most basic form. It was clear that the golden note and silver note were obviously not ordinary notes which borrowed the power of the immortals; they were more powerful notes which acquired the force of nature!


    How could Little Daoist Zhen not want to learn that?


    One was golden and one was silver, one was life one was death, one represented Qian and one represented Kun, and one resembled heaven and one resembled earth. They could even turn the five elements upside down!


    With such miraculous elixir making techniques, what elixir pills couldn¡¯t he create?


    At Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s aggressive stance, Xie Yujia back off to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Little White lifted its head and barked. It tugged on Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s pants with its teeth as if it was trying to stop him.


    ¡°Ok. For your sake, I won¡¯t ask her today,¡± looking down at Little White, Little Daoist Zhen said.


    He turned to Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma. ¡°That food, I want more.¡±


    Everyone was on the verge of copsing to the floor after seeing the changes in events.


    Grandma didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she thought that this boy was very innocent and cute. She took the empty bowl and refilled it in the kitchen.


    ¡°He¡¯s the kid of one of my distant rtives. He came to visit us today,¡± Zhao Guang took the opportunity to exin the situation to Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°This little boy talked riddles, but he looks quite cute.¡± Yue Yang smiled and asked Little Daoist Zhen who was eating wontons, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Little Daoist Zhen looked up at her impatiently. ¡°My name is Zhen Congming 1 !¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren choked, ¡°Zhen Congming? Did this boy gave himself this name topliment himself¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? You call yourself Hao Ren 2 !¡± Seeming to have read Hao Ren¡¯s mind, Little Daoist Zhen suddenly turned and said to him.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren choked again.


    He felt as if he was sent flying by a punch.


    Xie Yujia snickered and found the blunt Zhen Congming quite cute.


    ¡°Oh, so your distant rtive entrusted him to your care. Have you found a school for him?¡± Yue Yang asked Zhao Guang, concerned.


    ¡°We have chosen LingZhao Elementary School for him. It¡¯s across from Zi¡¯s middle school,¡± Zhao Guang said. The moment he knew about Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s wish toe onnd, he had made arrangements for him.


    Pu¡­ Hao Ren almost spat out a mouthful of dumpling soup.


    ¡°Little Daoist Zhen going to school? He would turn the school upside down!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Will he live in your home?¡± Yue Yang asked.


    ¡°He¡¯ll live in Vice-Principal Lu¡¯s home. Mr. Lu is an old friend, and he knows that distant rtive of mine as well.¡±


    Lu Qing¡¯s apartment was, in fact, a transition station. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had stayed at his ce while they got used to the life onnd, and Zhao Guang trusted Lu Qing to take good care of Little Daoist Zhen.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to live there!¡± Little Daoist Zhen yelled abruptly.


    He put down the spoon and turned to look at Grandma. ¡°I want to live here!¡±

 Chapter 302: Gold and Silver Mountains Came With Him

    <h4>Chapter 302: Gold and Silver Mountains Came With Him</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Everyone was stunned by Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! You can live in our home! I like this kid!¡± Grandma was the first to answer him.


    Little Daoist Zhen, who was wearing a brown magua and had a little ponytail on top of his head, reminded her of the kids she saw in the countryside when she was young. He looked especially cute to her.


    In addition, Little Daoist Zhen had a little round head and chubby cheeks; elderlies would all like him.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Zhao Guang knew that he couldn¡¯t dissuade Little Daoist Zhen. He said, ¡°Congming, you can live here, but you can¡¯t make any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± Little Daoist Zhen shook his head repeatedly.


    ¡°But,¡± he pointed at Grandma, ¡°You must make me delicious food every day.¡±


    ¡°This kid is indeed annoying¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at him and thought.


    However, Grandma didn¡¯t mind his attitude at all. ¡°Ok. Grandma will cook you good food each day.¡±


    Looking at Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s countryside style clothing, Grandma thought he was from a poor vige and found him quite pitiable. After seeing him eat three bowls of wontons in a sh, she was convinced that this boy had been living a hard life and thus forgave him for hisck of manners.


    Little Daoist Zhen nodded with satisfaction and patted his belly. ¡°I¡¯m full. I want to sleep!¡±


    ¡°This room is yours, and the room next to yours is Yujia¡¯s. You must get along with her, ok?¡± Grandma pointed at a room on the first floor and said to him genially.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Little Daoist Zhen walked into his room.


    When he came on thendst time with his master Qiu Niu 100 years ago, he almost destroyed the Kunlun Mountain 1 due to some minor issues. Qiu Niu punished him severely for three days and prohibited him froming to thend again. Therefore, he knew that he couldn¡¯t show his cultivation techniques in front of mortal people.


    He stopped abruptly and looked back at Grandma. ¡°You¡¯re good to me. Here, this is for you!¡±


    He tossed out a string of purple jade prayer beads, and itnded right in Grandma¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Li-Fire Purple Jade!¡± Zhao Hongyu murmured.


    In the legends of the mortal world, purple jade could repel evils and protect the owner. For cultivators, it was a perfect support item to calm the nerves during cultivation.


    These prayer beads were like ambers since each of the purple jade contained a bit of pure heavenly fire. One could see strains of mes in the purple jade.


    The heavenly fire could remove the evil thoughts within the cultivators and thus was the ultimate treasure coveted by countless cultivators!


    Little Daoist Zhen tossed such a priceless string of purple jade prayer beads to Grandma casually; he was indeed full of treasures!


    Even in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they couldn¡¯t find such a high-level supporting item.


    The moment the string of prayer beads was ced on Grandma¡¯s wrist, they burned up one-sixth of her hidden diseases! Since the heavenly fire could remove evils, it could easily burn up the impurities in one¡¯s body.


    It worked better than Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s massages!


    Seeing Grandma¡¯s hesitation with the string of prayer beads, Zhao Guang smiled. ¡°Auntie, please ept it. It¡¯s not valuable; it shows that kid¡¯s gratitude to you.¡±


    Yue Yang studied ecology, and geology was a small part of her study as well, giving her some appreciation of jades. She leaned over and looked at the string of prayer beads, saying, ¡°Mom, these are neither crystals or green rocks. They are not the precious jades that are usually seen on the market. I guess they are made with other materials.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it!¡± Grandma loved the luster and the feel of these prayer beads. Since she thought the string of beads was not precious, she epted it.


    This Li-Fire Purple Jade was dug out by Qiu Niu from a mine in Ninth Heaven which was not essible to ordinary cultivators, and he gave it to Little Daoist Zhen to make dharma treasures. Since it was not something from the mortal world, Yue Yang certainly couldn¡¯t figure out what it was.


    If other cultivators saw a mortal wearing the prayer beads made of Li-Fire Purple Jade, they would probably burn with jealousy.


    However, in that case, they wouldn¡¯t think that Grandma was a mortal. They would think that she was a grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm who had hidden her realm and thus wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her.


    While they talked, Little Daoist Zhen had entered his room, and Little White had also trotted into the room with him.


    It seemed that it was no longer Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast but Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s pet!


    ¡°Auntie, did you watch Zi¡¯s performance video?¡± After seeing that Little Daoist Zhen had entered his room, Zhao Hongyu changed the subject


    ¡°What video?¡± Grandma was baffled.


    ¡°Oh! I have it!¡± Hao Ren had forgotten to show the disc to Grandma. He immediately ran to his room to get the disc from his bag.


    Soon, the big TV screen showed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s beautiful figure in the cupcake dress.


    ¡°Our little Zi¡¯s so talented!¡± Although Grandma didn¡¯t understand the lines in the y, she was delighted. She regarded Zhao Yanzi as a kid of her own family, and her words were full of love for Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang watched it with Grandma, and they thought Zhao Yanzi was pretty and bright during the performance.


    ¡°The engagement seemed like a joke, but if Ren and Little Zi could grow into each other, they would be a good couple after Zhao Yanzi grows up.¡± This thought urred to Yue Yang.


    She turned her head to look at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. At the moment, Zhao Yanzi was sitting on the sofa with her head leaningzily on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, and her back was pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s chest. Also, their hands tangled with each other in a little fight.


    Yue Yang smiled helplessly. She turned her head and met Zhao Hongyu¡¯s gentle gaze, and the two mothers smiled at each other.


    When the y ended, two hours had passed.


    On the sofa, Zhao Yanzi lost the fight with Hao Ren since her hands were clenched by his. But she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, so she tried to bump her head against his chin while her back was leaning on his chest.


    Zhao Hongyu stood up slowly. ¡°Auntie, we have to go now. Next time, let¡¯s get together downtown. Thank you for dinner!¡±


    ¡°No problem! It was a pleasure!¡± Grandma immediately stood up and answered politely.


    Lu Qing also stood up. Looking back at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, he said to Grandma, ¡°We¡¯ll head back, too.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Grandma sighed, reluctant to see Lu Linlin and Lu Lili go.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll visit you again!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said sweetly.


    Their promise delighted Grandma.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle and see you again when I have less homework!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped up like a sparrow and said to Grandma.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Grandma rubbed her little face with fondness.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had never seen such a lively scene before in this house, and they wondered where Hao Ren found so many pretty girls to entertain Grandma.


    After polite farewells, Hao Ren and his family walked Zhao Guang and the others to the door.


    Seeing Hao Ren and Xie Yujia stand on the doorstep shoulder to shoulder, Zhao Yanzi was a little jealous. Then, she remembered that neither Hao Ren¡¯s parents nor her parents said anything when she watched the two-hour video while leaning on Hao Ren¡¯s chest; she had a strange feeling about it.


    ¡°Did that mean the parents of both families agree to our¡­¡± At this thought, she felt confident again. ¡°No matter if I like Hao Ren or not, Xie Yujia can¡¯t have him! Even if I don¡¯t like Hao Ren, it doesn¡¯t mean that Xie Yujia has the right to have him! Humph!¡±


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression change from one to another, but he couldn¡¯t guess the many thoughts in her mind.


    He smiled and watched them get into the ck Chevrolet.


    After the cars left, the house got quiet again. Since Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had returned to East Ocean City, Uncle Wang, who had been taking care of Grandma, would only need toe to the house once a week as their gardener.


    Xie Yujia was a quiet girl, unlike the chatterbox Zhao Yanzi. Hao Ren wasn¡¯t good at enlivening the atmosphere, let alone sweet talking like the Lu sisters.


    Yue Yang looked back at Xie Yujia and then around the quiet living room, exhaling deeply. ¡°Yujia, please take this ce like your own home. Also, rest early.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia nodded. Since she would be living here from now on, she was a bit nervous.


    ¡°If you have any problems,e and talk to us,¡± Hao Zhonghua told her.


    Little Carrot was the daughter of one of his best friends, and he would do his best to take care of her. Although Xie Yujia was not as lively as Zhao Yanzi, her gentleness and sensibleness gave people a rxed andfortable feeling.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    At this moment, Little Daoist Zhen walked out from his room, yawning.


    Looking at him, Hao Zhonghua suddenly remembered that they had this ¡®unexpected guest¡¯ in their home.


    Little White trotted out following Little Daoist Zhen. The moment it saw Hao Ren, it leaped up into his arms and licked his neck fawningly.


    ¡°Damn dog! Now you are fawning on me!¡±


    Hao Ren caught its ears and tossed it back onto the floor.


    It had only been a few days, but Little White had shinier fur, and the golden hair around its paws looked more radiant. Hao Ren wondered how many elixir pills Little Daoist Zhen had fed it in the past couple of days.


    After being tossed down by Hao Ren, Little White was not discouraged. It circled Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who were not familiar with it and rubbed its head against their legs.


    Yue Yang didn¡¯t like pets in the house. However, seeing the cuteness of this puppy and considering it was brought in by Little Daoist Zhen, a distant rtive of Zhao Guang, she refrained from voicing her opinion.


    Little Daoist Zhen stretched his back, ignored Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who were staring at him, and walked to Hao Ren. ¡°I¡¯m full, and I had a good nap. Do you want toe with me and make trouble for the West Ocean Dragon Pce?¡±

 Chapter 303: The Conch

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Conch</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, so Hao Ren was surprised by Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s request.


    ¡°What¡­ West Ocean Dragon Pce?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a popr game,¡± Hao Ren quickly came up with an exnation.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua nodded. He was not familiar with the things that young people yed, especially the popr games that elementary school students liked.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that they would get into trouble since Hao Ren was just going out to y with a kid.


    ¡°Are youing or not?¡± Little Daoist Zhen asked again.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hao Ren had no choice but to agree.


    If he refused, he was afraid that Little Daoist Zhen would blurt out more unusual words to unsuspecting people. It was fortunate that he was a little kid, and it would be ok for him to talk nonsense as long as he didn¡¯t show his cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go!¡± Little Daoist Zhen beckoned to Little White that trotted back to his feet cheerfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay out toote,¡± Yue Yang looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hao Ren answered while pulling Little Daoist Zhen out of the house.


    Yue Yang looked at Xie Yujia who had a solemn expression on her face and urged, ¡°Yujia, go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nced again at the door before helping Grandma go upstairs to her room.


    Once they were out of the house, Little Daoist Zhen waved his hand and created a red energy sphere around himself, Hao Ren, and Little White. Under his feet, a disk-shaped dharma treasure appeared and lifted Hao Ren and Little White.


    Little Daoist Zhen didn¡¯t have great cultivation strength, but he possessed dharma treasures that were rare to find in the world. Any dharma treasure he dumped would cause a fierce fight among the middle-tier sects on and above Fifth Heaven.


    This flight dharma treasure was made by Little Daoist Zhen himself, and he had not even given it a name. This disk looked ugly, but it could fly as fast as those supreme dharma treasures.


    If the array formations were the engine of this flight dharma treasure, then the nature essence Little Daoist Zhen injected in it was the key to its ignition. The force that drove the dharma treasure was the essence around it!


    Although the essence on thend was sparse, it was limitless. The flight dharma treasure had dozens of powerful essence absorption array formations on it, and they allowed this treasure to absorb the essences from nature automatically. Therefore, its speed was fast!


    Before Hao Ren could say anything to Little Daoist Zhen, the disk began to fly toward the west swiftly.


    If an ordinary flight dharma treasure was a regr small car, then this flight dharma treasure was an F1 race car! It didn¡¯t look fancy, but it flew fast!


    Hao Ren saw the scenes around him pass by in the blink of an eye, and the East Ocean City became a vague spot of light in the distance.


    Standing on the disk-shaped dharma treasures, Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel any wobbling. Little White yawned and began to sleep at his foot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about flying off-course. I set the direction and distance, and it willnd automatically when we arrive,¡± Little Daoist Zhen said proudly before tossing a mat onto the disk and sitting down to cultivate.


    Little White murmured in its dream and rolled onto the warm mat.


    ¡°Well, the ugly flight dharma treasure even has its own GPS?¡± Little Daoist Zhen is annoying, but his skills in making dharma treasures are amazing¡­¡± Hao Ren looked down at the boy who wasn¡¯t even on Zhen-level yet and thought.


    Zhen Congming could literally rely on his dharma treasures to carry him through life.


    When the grey flight dharma treasure traveled over a group of deste mountains and flew above an ocean, Hao Ren felt like only about a dozen minutes had passed.


    He looked around and found that the surrounding area was full of rocky mountains. Instead of big cities, there were only a few towns in the area, and it was quite destepared with the popted and wealthnd in the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s territory.


    The flight dharma treasure slowed down.


    Little Daoist Zhen opened his eyes and pointed his arm to the ocean, and this dharma treasure strengthened the red energy sphere before submerging into the sea.


    Little White was woken up by the sound, and it immediately stood up, looking around with its innocent eyes.


    Outside the energy sphere were seawater and ocean creatures. As and spirit beast, Little White felt nervous and fearful in the ocean. It moved closer to Hao Ren¡¯s feet and blinked its big, innocent big.


    The flight dharma treasure moved quickly through the water. Shortly, it arrived at a magnificent underwater pce.


    ¡®West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯¡ª these four characters were engraved above the main gate.


    Hao Ren had never been to the West Ocean Dragon Pce before. Looking down at the pce, he realized that the size of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was twice the size of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    There were so many buildings in the pce that they seemed endless, and Hao Ren wondered if they had overestimated themselves. Could only the two of them cause trouble for the West Ocean Dragon Pce?


    Zhen Congming casually took out a ck conch from his sleeve. He swung it on his finger, and the conch immediately grew to the length of his arm.


    He withdrew the flight dharma treasure, and the red energy sphere disappeared with it. Hao Ren immediately put the Water Repellent Bead in his mouth, and the seawater hovered around him.


    Little White couldn¡¯t build energy spheres, and it didn¡¯t have a Water Repellent Bead. Therefore, it began to swim in the water. Its posture was ugly, but it was a spirit beast and wouldn¡¯t drown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and arrange the core of the array formation. You just stay here and monitor the enemies for me.¡± Zhen Congming handed the conch to Hao Ren.


    He then took out a silver cape and pulled it over him, disappearing immediately.


    Faint silver lights were shing as Little Daoist Zhen moved to a spot hundreds of meters away from the pce and nted a small g into the ground. Then, he moved to another spot and nted another small g.


    Hao Ren looked around alertly while keeping an eye on the position of Little Daoist Zhen. Suddenly, he felt like he was back in his childhood stealing sweet potatoes in the vige where his grandma used to live.


    ¡°Damn West Ocean Dragon Pce, its defense walls are too long for my gs. Ok, I¡¯ll only bomb half of the pce and destroy the other half next time!¡± About a dozen minutester, Zhen Congming swam back to Hao Ren and cursed angrily.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Hao Ren. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the array formation, and you apply the nature essence. I¡¯ll let you control the Destructive ¡®Making You Beg for Death¡¯ Fire Lightning Super Killer Conch!¡±


    Hao Ren now realized that he was invited here not as a mere witness.


    As Hao Ren looked at him in a daze, Zhen Congming frowned. ¡°The Destructive ¡®Making You Beg for Death¡¯ Fire Lightning Super Killer Conch is too powerful for me to control. You are on Zhen-Level so that you could use one-tenth of this conch¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll burn them out of their wits!¡± Zhen Congming added as he lightly rubbed his cheeks. Since he lived by the principle, an eye for an eye, Little Daoist Zhen would make West Ocean pay dearly.


    ¡°Golden Sand Array!¡± Zhen Congming made a hand gesture, and the gs buried near the dragon pce lit up instantly.


    It seemed that the guards had detected the situation, and a bunch of them flew toward the golden gs like a flood.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get captured, beat them with me! Fill it with metal-elemental essences!¡± Zhen Congming urged Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t have a good impression of the West Ocean Dragon n, so he immediately activated his metal-elemental essences and injected it into the conch in his hand.


    Since Little Daoist Zhen was confident of himself, Hao Ren guessed that this dharma treasure wouldn¡¯t be toome.


    Boom! Hao Ren felt like all the metal-elemental essences in his body was suddenly sucked out by the ck conch, and its force was so violent that it almost sucked his whole arm in.


    The moment the array formation was activated, yellow sand grains from an area with a diameter of 100 kilometers flew toward the West Ocean Dragon Pce and engulfed it.


    The scouting team that came out to investigate was instantly buried in the yellow sand.


    Dang¡­ The solid signboard with ¡®West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯ on it was blown to the ground.


    A dozen or so purple-robed elders tried to rush out of the pce, but they were knocked back by the yellow sand.


    These sand grains were not ordinary since they contained wind and lightning power. If cultivators touched any of them, their cultivation strength would start diminishing immediately. If they had the sand blown into their flesh, their meridians would be blocked, and it would be excruciating if they tried to activate their nature essence.


    The purple-robed elders at the front of the group got the sands blown into their ears. Immediately, their senses were damaged; they couldn¡¯t see nor hear anymore.


    Sensing the power of the sands, the following elders hurriedly pulled the injured elders into the dragon pce.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce had a main gate, but it didn¡¯t have roofing on top. The surging yellow sand flew over the walls and entered the dragon pce.


    The yellow sand grains with hidden wind and lightning power began to run wild in the pce. Like daggers, they shattered the golden zed tiles in the buildings and cut deeply into the solid red beams and pirs!


    The orderly West Ocean Dragon Pce was instantly messed up.


    Hiss¡­ The cultivators of West Ocean didn¡¯t know who was attacking them, so a pale blue defense array formation was activated to protect the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°You try to y with array formations in front of a master?¡± Zhen Congming snorted. ¡°Berserk Ice Array! Half metal-elemental essence and half water-elemental essence!¡±


    Hao Ren ced the other hand on the conch and injected a surge of pure water-elemental essence.


    Zhen Congming picked up a red g and waved it slightly. Under his calm veneer, he was excited and thought, ¡°This silent Hao Ren has such stable and firm cultivation strength! He looks gentle but is vicious in action. I like it!¡±


    The gs that were ced around the pce shone again.


    Tens of thousands of fist-sized ice spikes formed!


    Dang! Dang! Dang¡­ The ice spikes that contained wind and lighting power were the perfect weapons to break the water-elemental array formation of the West Ocean Dragon Pce!


    Crack! Crack¡­ The pale blue light array formation began to crack instantly!


    After two seconds, the array formation copsed, and the ice spikes struck holes on the roofs of the magnificent buildings that were inside the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Little White was excited at the sight. It swam around Hao Ren as if it was encouraging him to work harder.


    ¡°Your mastery of the five-elemental technique is great!¡± Zhen Congming looked back at Hao Ren and praised him. Then, he looked forward at the West Ocean Dragon Pce with his ck eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn you! You dared to hit me. This is what you get for what you did to me ten days ago! Under the attack of my Super Destroyer Killer Array Formation, you¡¯ll crawl out with tears!¡±


    He waved his g again. ¡°Burning Fire Array!¡±

 Chapter 304: Flooding of the West Ocean Dragon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 304: Flooding of the West Ocean Dragon Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The main gate of the pce suddenly burst into mes!


    The mes burned toward the direction Little Daoist Zhen pointed at with his g, and the magnificent main gate was burned ck instantly. The 10,000-year-old ebony signboard engraved with ¡®West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯ was burned into pieces.


    It seemed like the entire West Ocean Dragon Pce would be engulfed by the fire.


    By now, the elders in the pce had finally realized the severity of the attack, and they created bright red energy spheres and covered the buildings in the pce.


    Hao Ren injected all his fire-elemental essence into the conch, and the sea of fire the conch created made him feel like he was the master of the world. He imagined that it must simr to the feeling of being at Qian-level and Kun-level.


    A trace of five-elemental essence could summon thousands and even tens of thousands of times the nature essence. While he injected all his fire-elemental essence into the conch, he felt like all the fire-elemental essence in the area were summoned!


    The insignificant-looking conch was indeed powerful!


    At this moment, Hao Ren felt as if he was a reincarnation of the Fire God.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce connected red energy spheres end to end, forming an array which instantly forced the mes out of the main gate.


    ¡°Twenty-Eight Constetions me Array?¡± Zhen Congming narrowed his eyes and snorted. ¡°You try to counter my fire array with this me array? Ok! I¡¯ll burn you into submission!¡±


    He turned and touched the conch with his fingers several times.


    A light shed on the conch. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t sense any changes in the input of his nature essence, he found that the fire-elemental essence around him became more intense!


    While the intensity of the fire-elemental essence in the conch doubled, the mes surrounding half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce doubled in fierceness!


    The fire-elemental essence from the surrounding area surged toward the central spot.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce was no match for the fire-elemental essence in an area with a diameter of 100 kilometers. The power of the attack far surpassed the strength of a cultivator on Qian-level or Kun-level!


    It was¡­ almost the power of a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster!


    The overwhelming mes instantly swallowed the array formation formed by the dozens of red energy spheres, and the buildings immediately burst into mes.


    The cultivators in the West Ocean Dragon Pce scrambled to flee in all directions. The purple-robed elders, who were hiding in the pce controlling the array formations, flew out in panic. The moment they were in the air, a surge of hot wave weed them and scorched their hair and eyebrows. Theynded on the ground and ran toward the rear of the pce that had not been burned yet.


    The 16 most powerful elders in West Ocean had lost their cultivation strengths, and the old dragon king had been in seclusion since his return from East Ocean.


    In short, the entire West Ocean Dragon Pce had no one in charge!


    For West Ocean, disasters piled on one another!


    Seeing that the fire got so big that it would burn the entire West Ocean Dragon Pce into ashes, Hao Ren put the conch away.


    The fire-elemental essences quickly dispersed while half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was still burning.


    As a core building copsed, the dragon pce¡¯s basic water defense array formation broke, and endless seawater rushed into the dragon pce. The buildings that had been burned copsed quickly under the force of the water.


    All kinds of treasures, elixirs, and scrolls and techniques in the dragon pce were flushed out everywhere, and countless things got damaged in the crash.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce was flooded!


    The buildings near the main gate were instantly turned into debris, and the majestic main gate and the defense walls of the West Ocean Dragon Pce copsed as well.


    Hao Ren thought that Zhen Congming would stop after destroying several buildings. However, half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce had been destroyed under theirbined force.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the amount of damage he had done, and he murmured to himself, ¡°Damn! The West Ocean Dragon Pce is as fragile as a piece of tofu!¡±


    After a moment of consideration, he waved his hands, and the gs around the pce instantly returned into his sleeves.


    Then, he took out the flight dharma treasure before pulling Hao Ren and Little White onto it with him.


    Obviously, he knew he messed up again.


    Swoosh!


    A magnificent building in the rear of the West Ocean Dragon Pce created a backup water defense array and protected the rear half of the dragon pce from being blooded.


    ¡°Who dared to destroy my pce?¡±


    From the back mountain of the West Ocean Dragon Pce rose a white light beam. Oldman Zeng flew toward the damaged main gate on a white de.


    He sensed the attack on the West Ocean Dragon Pce while he was in seclusion in the back mountain. However, with only the strength of Zhen-level, he had to pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything and hide in the back mountain that was protected by the elders.


    But now, since half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was flooded, he couldn¡¯t hide anymore. He risked his life and rushed out!


    Zhen Congming knew that he caused too much trouble, but he was not a coward. Seeing Oldman Zeng, his temper went up as well. He put away the flight dharma treasure and just stood there.


    Oldman Zeng rushed out in a burst of rage.


    When he looked back and saw none of the elders had followed him, he panicked a little.


    However, he was experienced and was good at hiding his panic. At the sight of Hao Ren and Zhen Congming, he shouted angrily, ¡°You guys!¡±


    Hao Ren picked up Little White and remained silent.


    Clutching the gs in his hand, Zhen Congming looked at Hao Ren and Oldman Zeng, and his face turned stern.


    Seeing them ignore him, Oldman Zeng was livid with fury. However, he only had the cultivation strength of Zhen-level, and his enemies had powerful dharma treasures. He didn¡¯t dare act too tough.


    Meanwhile, Zhen Congming thought everything through quickly. He was not afraid of the so-called old dragon king of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, but if his master Qiu Niu found out that he had destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, the home base of the West Ocean Dragon n, he would be severely punished.


    ¡°This is what you get for messing with my big brother! I couldn¡¯t stop him from getting his revenge!¡± Zhen Congming immediately said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your big brother?!¡± Oldman Zeng stared at them viciously.


    ¡°You are still trying to act fierce with us! I¡¯ll burn down the other half of your dragon pce!¡± Zhen Congming took the conch from Hao Ren¡¯s hands and bluffed.


    Seeing sparks flying out of the conch, Oldman Zeng took half a step back in astonishment and fear, but he persisted. ¡°Who is your big brother.¡±


    His tone softened; turned from a threat to an inquiry.


    ¡°He is my big brother!¡± Zhen Congming gestured to Hao Ren by his side.


    Oldman Zeng was surprised. ¡°Howe Hao Ren is this kid¡¯s big brother?¡±


    With Little White in his arms, Hao Ren was also surprised. After all, he thought he was only a helper.


    ¡°When did I be Zhen Congming¡¯s ¡®big brother?''¡± he thought.


    ¡°Right! He¡¯s my big brother! You know whom my master is, right? My master ns to take him as one of his disciples, and he is my future senior brother! Since you dared to bully him, you deserve to get your entire West Ocean Dragon Pce burned down. Today, we only burned half of it!¡±


    The more he spoke, the fiercer he got. Little Daoist Zhen even bluffed with the name of his master so that Oldman Zeng wouldn¡¯t dare to me him.


    As long as Hao Ren took the bulk of the me, he didn¡¯t mind being the little brother; he felt like a kid anyways.


    Oldman Zeng looked at Hao Ren in rm, wondering if Little Daoist Zhen was telling the truth. If Hao Ren was indeed Qiu Niu¡¯s future disciple, he didn¡¯t dare to make an impulsive move against Qiu Niu¡¯s two disciples who had burned down half of his dragon pce.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?! Do you want me to burn down the other half of your dragon pce? Apologize to my big brother!¡± Zhen Congming puffed up his chest and yelled in a high-pitched voice.


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s face turned from livid to white, angry that this Little Daoist Zhen demanded him to apologize to Hao Ren after getting half of his dragon pce burned down.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you twice!¡± Little Daoist Zhen took the conch and injected a surge of fire-elemental nature essence into it.


    Although he only had the cultivation strength of Li-level, the essences were extremely pure.


    Standing before him, Oldman Zeng instantly sensed the significant increase in the fire-elemental essence in the area. rmed, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait! Wait!¡±


    Since Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s master was Qiu Niu, Oldman Zeng could do nothing but admit defeat because even the Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t dare to do justice for him and punish Little Daoist Zhen.


    If Hao Ren were only an assisting inspector, he could go and sue him at the Dragon God Shrine for destroying the West Ocean Dragon Pce. However, if he were also rted to Qiu Niu, then¡­


    ¡°Mr. Hao, forgive me for offending you!¡± Oldman Zeng clenched his hands and cupped them in front of his chest to apologize to Hao Ren.


    His fists clenched so tight that they shook slightly, showing the fury inside him!


    Hao Ren waved his hand graciously.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll head back,¡± Oldman Zeng looked at Zhen Congming and said cautiously.


    ¡°Who allowed you to go back!¡± Zhen Congming yelled. ¡°I¡¯m not finished yet!¡±


    Even though he was burning with rage, Oldman Zeng had to stop and ask, ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Lean over, and I¡¯ll return you the p you gave mest time. Oh, yes, I¡¯ll add the kick your grandson gave me, too!¡± Zhen Congming lifted his head and said.


    Oldman Zeng was furious. ¡°This kid still wants to avenge after burning down half of my West Ocean Dragon Pce? What? This is only the interest?¡± he thought.


    As the leader of the West Ocean Dragon n, he would never disgrace himself this way!


    Seeing the expression on Oldman Zeng¡¯s face change like the colors of the rainbow, Zhen Congming waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll forgive you if youpensate me with some stuff!¡±


    Oldman Zeng inhaled sharply and suppressed his anger. ¡°We West Ocean Dragon Pce is poor. What do you want?¡±


    With Little White in his arms, Hao Ren nodded slightly and thought, ¡°This Little Daoist Zhen is indeed a ruthless kid; he is making me the scapegoat. However, this settled the new and old ounts for both of us, and it is not a bad deal.¡±


    Unhurriedly, Zhen Congming took a breath and said, ¡°Hand over carriages of pearls, agates, purple gold sands, and other materials; I can take them all with me. Besides, the days are getting cold, and I need to prepare some clothes for Little White. Hand over the Kirin Purple Gold Crown, the Lotus Cloud Boots, and the tinum Chain Mail.¡±


    ¡°Getting cold? It is going to be summer soon!¡± Oldman Zeng was speechless.


    Three things Little Daoist Zhen mentioned were the ultimate treasures in the West Ocean Dragon Pce!


    Little White jumped from Hao Ren¡¯s arms and swam happily around Zhen Congming.


    Hao Ren looked at Little Daoist Zhen in admiration. ¡°The kid is indeed ruthless!¡±

 Chapter 305: Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 305: Plunder</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The expression on Oldman Zeng¡¯s old face changed five times before he squeezed out a smile with gritted teeth. ¡°Little Daoist Zhen, please wait a moment while we prepare them!¡±


    He then rode his flight dharma treasure into the dragon pce through the copsed main gate.


    Zhen Congming looked at Oldman Zeng¡¯s back and felt the satisfaction of revenge. He turned to look at Hao Ren and calcted. ¡°70% of the loot goes to me, and you get the rest. Little White gets the three items. Do you have any objections?¡±


    While Oldman Zeng was still inside, Zhen Congming already determined the allocation of the loot, showing his total disdain for the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    If it had been in the past, the West Ocean Dragon Pce wouldn¡¯t have admitted defeat so easily even though Little Daoist Zhen was Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple. However, most powerful cultivators in the West Ocean Dragon Pce were all injured at the moment, and none of them could battle against Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s super dharma treasures.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. You can just give Little White the three items,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The destruction of half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was already beyond his expectations, and he didn¡¯t mind giving Little Daoist Zhen all the loot.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, Zhen Congming nodded immediately; he never hid his greed. He was very stingy, and it would be a miracle if someone got some materials or low-tier dharma treasures from him.


    Little White swam around Zhen Congming, and Zhen Congming chatted with it before digging out three golden elixir pills and tossing them into Little White¡¯s mouth.


    He was stingy with everyone except Little White. After all, Little White was his own kind and quite a smart creature.


    Little White swallowed the three golden elixir pills, and its fur sparkled with golden lights. When the golden sparks disappeared, its hair returned to its snow-white color.


    Major Soul Returning Pills!


    If Hao Ren knew what these elixir pills were, he would have scolded Zhen Congming for his wasteful behavior. After all, Major Soul Returning Pills were level 6 elixir pills that could instantly revive cultivators who were below the Foundation Establishment Realm as long as they didn¡¯t die too long ago and their bodies were well-kept.


    Zhen Congming fed Little White these level 6 elixir pills for their side effects; they could elevate spirit beasts¡¯ intelligence.


    To Zhen Congming, Little White was still quite dumb, and it would take at least 500 to 600 years for Little White to activate its intelligence on its own. However, if Little White stayed with him, it would probably turn into the human form in 100 years.


    Hao Ren watched as Little White swam around Zhen Congming; he knew that this spirit beast had joined Zhen Congming¡¯s camp. The Essence Replenishment Pills he had saved up for it were now beneath its notice.


    If Little White didn¡¯t want them, he could still take them. At this thought, Hao Ren took out three basic Essence Replenishment Pills and swallowed them.


    The elixir pills melted in his mouth before traveling down his throat to his dantian. Instantly, a surge of intense essences flowed around his body and replenished his lost energy.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s conch had consumed 80% of his nature essence. After eating three Essence Replenishment Pills, he felt energetic again.


    His dragon core was again active and quickly began absorbing the abundant essences in his body. He casually released a sword energy, and it split the water and shot deeper into the ocean 1,000 meters away.


    Three basic Essence Replenishment Pills were enough to replenish the energy of a cultivator who was on Zhen-level or the Core Formation Realm.


    Hao Ren realized the strategic importance of elixir pills in battles from this experience.


    Of course, the great effect was partly attributed to Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which was a five-elemental cultivation technique. The moment the elixir pills entered his body, the technique divided the essences into hundreds of portions which were thenpletely absorbed by his dragon core.


    While Hao Ren and Zhen Congming were resting, Oldman Zeng came back with six elders and six carriages full of treasures through the copsed gate.


    Each carriage was filled respectively with agate, pearls, crystals, corals, white jade, and ember.


    Oldman Zeng and the six elders pushed the carriages to Zhen Congming and stood aside quietly.


    Zhen Congming nced at them, snorted, and walked casually to the carriage full of pearls. He picked up one peal and studied it carefully.


    Each of the pearls in the carriage was as big as a child¡¯s palm, clear and wless.


    Zhen Congming weighed the pearl in his hand in satisfaction before injecting a little nature essence into it. The pearl emitted a soft glow.


    In the mortal world, it was a priceless treasure.


    However, Zhen Congming didn¡¯t value it; he threw it at the reef where he had been sitting.


    Crack!


    The fragile pearl shattered, and the milky white powder fell onto the ground.


    Oldman Zeng forced himself to remain calm; his body shivered when Little Daoist Zhen destroyed that pearl, but he didn¡¯t dare to kill Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple.


    His only wish was to get rid of this troublemaker as soon as possible.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhen Congming snorted at Oldman Zeng. He picked up some of the powder and rubbed it in his fingers before finally standing up.


    He wasn¡¯t going to use them for decorations; they were going to be used in making dharma treasures. It didn¡¯t matter how beautiful they were; if they were not pure, they were useless to him.


    He was quite satisfied with the result of his test.


    The six carriages of treasures were all top-grade materials. Obviously, the West Ocean Dragon Pce had taken out the best of their stock.


    Seeing Hao Ren ncing at the treasures, Zhen Congming eyed him with suspicion. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t want them.¡±


    He was afraid that Hao Ren would regret his decision faced with such perfect treasures.


    To tell the truth, Hao Ren regretted it a little when he saw the shining treasures. However, he had agreed to give up the loot, so he had to pretend that he didn¡¯t see them.


    Zhen Congming opened his sleeves and pointed at the six carriages with his left hand, murmuring, ¡°Take!¡±


    Swoosh¡­ The shining treasures rushed into his sleeves together with the six carriages.


    Oldman Zeng gasped at the sight. He wanted to show his sincerity and took out all these treasures, and he thought that Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s storage space wouldn¡¯t be able to take all the treasures. He expected Little Daoist Zhen to take some of the best.


    To his surprise, Little Daoist Zhen had taken them all!


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s heart hurt so much that he almost choked!


    In fact, the West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s territories were not rich with resources, and it had taken the dragon pce 200 to 300 years to collect those six carriages of treasures. However, they all became Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s private property in one instant!


    He didn¡¯t know that Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s storage space was, in fact, a vast warehouse as big as arge ser field!


    After putting away the treasures, Zhen Congming shook his sleeves and looked at Oldman Zeng.


    ¡°Hey! Where are the three items? Do you think I have a bad memory?¡± He demanded rudely.


    Shivering, Oldman Zeng was close to bing the first dragon cultivator to have a heart attack. After a mental struggle, he took out the three items and ced them before Zhen Congming.


    The first item was the Kirin Purple Gold Crown. With the embroidered pattern of godly beasts and the top-grade purple gold threads, the crown was waterproof and fireproof.


    The second item was the Lotus Cloud Boots. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t tell what materials they were made of, but they looked so light and exquisite that he felt like they could fly at any moment.


    The third item was the tinum Chain Mail. The magnificent chain mail emitted shining silver lights, and Hao Ren suspected that it must be a very powerful dharma treasure.


    Seeing the reluctant expression on Oldman Zeng¡¯s face, Zhen Congming waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. Do you think I would rob you?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Oldman Zeng squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°Do you think my big brother would rob you?¡± Zhen Congming asked again, pointing at Hao Ren.


    Oldman Zeng looked at Hao Ren and forced another smile. ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    Zhen Congming¡¯s face fell. ¡°Then, why are you looking so anxious? The three items are for Little White. If they don¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll return them to you!¡±


    Then, he beckoned to Little White. ¡°Little White,e here!¡±


    Joyously, Little White trotted through the water to Zhen Congming¡¯s side while Hao Ren also walked over to watch.


    Little Daoist Zhen picked up the tinum Chain Mail and put it on Little White.


    The chain mail wouldn¡¯t fit if Little White turned into its snow lion form. However, if it remained in its current form, the chain mail was too big for it.


    Hao Ren took two steps forward and put the boots on Little White.


    The Lotus Cloud Boots were light as paper in his hands, and he lifted Little White¡¯s rear legs and put the boots on it.


    Zhen Congming then put the crown on Little White¡¯s head before standing up.


    Wearing two boots, one crown, and a chain mail, Little White looked weird.


    Little White shook its head at Hao Ren, looking very ufortable.


    ¡°Well, it seems like they don¡¯t fit,¡± Zhen Congming said as he rubbed his chin and studied Little White.


    Oldman Zeng was exhrated at his words. After all, as the disciple of Qiu Niu, Little Daoist Zhen couldn¡¯t eat his own words, right?


    He was relieved that the three ultimate treasures of the West Ocean Dragon Pce would return to his hands.


    He walked forward and was about to take them back when Zhen Congming picked up the three items and said, ¡°But they will fit after some adjustments.¡±


    Two green mes appeared in Little Daoist Zhen¡¯s palms, and the chain mail made of tinum immediately melted.


    Now, Oldman Zeng was dumbfounded.


    The dharma treasure that was handed down to him from the previous dragon king was now a ball of metal liquid!


    He felt like he couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

 Chapter 306: Too Late to Cry!

    <h4>Chapter 306: Too Late to Cry!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhen Congming¡¯s demon fire was much more powerful than Little White¡¯s samadhi true fire. Since it could make a super dharma treasure like this conch, it could melt the tinum Chain Mail.


    Oldman Zeng almost spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted when he saw that.


    However, that was not all. Zhen Congming picked up the Kirin Purple Gold Crown and tossed it into the demon fire as well.


    The exquisite purple gold crown was instantly turned into a mass of purple gold!


    tinum mingling with purple gold, the mass of metal liquid turned slowly in his hand before spiraling up into a pir of white and ck colors.


    Taking the world as the furnace and the demon fire as the fuel, Zhen Congming was making a dharma treasure right in the wilderness!


    The six elders who came out with Oldman Zeng were all dumbfounded!


    In the Dragon Tribe, it was not difficult to reach Zhen-level which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm for human cultivators. After reaching Zhen-level, one could get a glimpse of the Heaven Dao, and most of the dragon cultivators were all engrossed in cultivation.


    That was why very few dragon cultivators would give up cultivation and turn their attention to the study of elixirs and dharma treasures.


    In the West Ocean Dragon Pce, there was one elixir master who could make elixirs that were lower than level 5, and that was enough for the elders who were at Qian-level and Kun-level. However, they had no high-level dharma treasure master!


    While the elders of West Ocean watched Zhen Congming make a dharma treasure right there, they were both astonished and regretful!


    They knew that the West Ocean Dragon n had offended a super powerful dharma treasure master!


    If they had such a master, they would haverge quantities of top-tier dharma treasures to use!


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Zhen Congming flicked his fingers and shot many flight array formations into the white and purple metal liquid, making it hover in the air.


    To make a dharma treasure, one needed materials and array formations. The three ultimate treasures of the West Ocean Dragon n were excellent materials, and Zhen Congming was making them into a super flight dharma treasure for Little White!


    He waved his hands, and the pair of Lotus Cloud Boots flew into his hand.


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s heart lurched. However, he couldn¡¯t voice any objections to Zhen Congming.


    Without thinking, Zhen Congming tossed the boots into the me as well.


    Boom!


    A surge of hot air shot up near Zhen Congming, and the Lotus Cloud Boots slowly turned from two boots into four jade clouds that were covered in gold.


    The clouds flew up and hovered in the air ten centimeter above Zhen Congming¡¯s head.


    Blinding lightings were released from the four palm-sized clouds.


    Godly items!


    To be more urate, they were dharma treasures almost as powerful as godly items.


    Oldman Zeng¡¯s eyes bulged while the six elders had the urge to kneel!


    Zhen Congming merged the three ultimate treasures of West Ocean and engraved 56 flight array formations into it.


    Each of the array formations was for eleration!


    tinum and purple gold were like the muscles of the dharma treasure while the lotus threads were like the meridians. These lotus threats connected the array formations and turned the four clouds into onepact small-scaled array formation!


    Little Daoist Zhen casually made a top-tier dharma treasure!


    The six elders cussed Oldman Zeng silently for messing with such a dharma treasure master!


    ¡°Little White,e here!¡± Zhen Congming beckoned to Little White.


    Little White barked happily and ran to Zhen Congming.


    Zhen Congming gestured, and the four clouds fell right onto the paws of Little White. Then, as if they dissolved into Little White¡¯s paws, there were only four marks on its four paws, and the colorful marks looked like auspicious clouds.


    Little White rolled on the ground before standing up.


    ¡°Little White, try them!¡±


    Zhen Congming said.


    Little White waved its paws, and the set of flight dharma treasure in its paws emitted three ripples. Hua! It split the water in the ocean and flew 1,000 meters in a second.


    One secondter, Little White flew back!


    Ruff! Ruff!


    Little White rubbed its head against Zhen Congming with joy.


    Hao Ren was also astonished. With such a set of dharma treasure, Little White could go anywhere; It wouldn¡¯t matter if it were up in the heavens or deep into the earth!


    Little White¡¯s paws were golden, and the colorful marks were beneath its hair. Therefore, it looked like nothing had changed on Little White.


    Hao Ren patted its rump, and Little White instantly turned into a snow lion that was over one meter tall. Four auspicious clouds appeared under its paws.


    It carried Hao Ren and Zhen Congming with ease. After looking at the ash-faced Oldman Zeng, Little White barked cheerfully and dashed away!


    The dignified ruler of the West Ocean Dragon n was belittled by a spirit beast!


    While Oldman Zeng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, Zhen Congming who was sitting on Little White¡¯s back waved his right hand and activated thest g buried in the ground.


    White-Water Array Formation!


    The unstable water defense array formation put up by the West Ocean Dragon Pce shattered.


    The Yangxin Pce in the center copsed under the force of the flooding sea water!


    Since Little Daoist Zhen destroyed another building after his departure, Oldman Zeng shivered with rage. Then, he heard the elders¡¯ rmed exmations, ¡°The Yangxin Pce! The Crown Prince is in there recovering from his injuries!¡±


    rmed, Oldman Zeng immediately flew toward the flooded West Ocean Dragon Pce. Zeng Yitao who had his cultivation strength destroyed was now a mortal; he would die if anything serious happened to him.


    Then, Oldman Zeng put all these grudges on Hao Ren. After all, ording to Little Daoist Zhen, all this happened because of his big brother!


    Bang! Bang¡­ Oldman Zeng brought his hands together, and the reef under him was shattered into pieces!


    Meanwhile, Little White rushed out of the ocean and was flying toward the East Ocean City like a shooting star. Its speed was even faster than Zhen Congming¡¯s flight dharma treasure.


    Shortly, the East Ocean City came into Hao Ren¡¯s view.


    Little White didn¡¯t need Hao Ren¡¯s guide while it flew toward the house by the seaside. Then, it withdrew the colorful lights on its paws andnded smoothly. Compared with before, Little White was at least ten times faster.


    It shrunk its body and followed Hao Ren, trotting with a wagging tail. It looked like a perfect and cute white puppy.


    Who could imagine that even three or four cultivators on Zhen-level were no match for Little White?


    Hao Ren and Zhen Congming returned to the cozy house and saw Xie Yujia watching TV with Grandma in the living room with a cup of hot tea in her hand.


    Xie Yujia had changed into dotted pajamas which entuated her slim and soft body shape. She slumped on the sofafortably, and her white ankles looked smooth and delicate.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren called out affectionately.


    ¡°Ren is back?¡± Grandma was watching the soap opera on TV, and she turned around when she heard Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked up at the clock hanging on the wall and found that only one hour had passed.


    In that one hour, he and Zhen Congming had destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, looted six carriages of treasures, and melted three ultimate treasures. It was a grand victory!


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°I took Congming to the seaside,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Grandma nodded and didn¡¯t ask more questions. It had only been one hour, and they didn¡¯t drive a car. ¡°How far could they have gone?¡± she thought.


    She could never imagine that the seaside Hao Ren mentioned was not the nearby beach but West Ocean thousands of kilometers away!


    Little White shook its fur and jumped onto the sofa before shamelessly crawling into Xie Yujia¡¯sp. Xie Yujia had just taken a shower and changed into clean pajamas.


    Looking at its innocent big eyes, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t drive it away. She put down the teacup and ced her hands on its belly.


    Ruff¡­ Little White lightly bit on Xie Yujia¡¯s finger to show its fondness.


    ¡°Congming, take a shower and go to bed. Grandma is going to bed soon,¡± Grandma looked at Zhen Congming and said genially.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhen Congming said coolly. He was arrogant but couldn¡¯t put up a tiny bit of hostility against Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma.


    ¡°Yujia, you should sleep early as well. You don¡¯t have to keep mepany,¡± Grandma turned to Xie Yujia and said.


    Hearing the care in Grandma¡¯s words, Xie Yujia smiled sweetly, and her eyes looked like two curved moons when she smiled.


    ¡°Your parents just went upstairs. I¡¯ve talked to them, your dad will drive Congming to school on his way to work and pick him up in the evening,¡± Grandma said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was a little jealous since it was a treatment that he had not enjoyed. However, with Zhen Congming living in their home as Zhao Guang¡¯s distant rtive, it was a reasonable arrangement for him.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡± Xie Yujia stood up lightly and said.


    ¡°Have a good night sleep. If you can¡¯t fall asleep,e to my room.¡± Grandma touched Xie Yujia¡¯s slim waist and almost took her into her arms.


    Little White jumped down from Xie Yujia¡¯s arms and followed her closely, squeezing into her room.


    Hao Ren knew Little White had not activated its intelligence yet and had only the IQ of a three-year-old kid. Otherwise, he would have sent it flying with his palm. This beast liked to stay with pretty girls. And now with Zhen Congming supporting it, it began to show no regard for its master.


    Hao Ren looked out the window and saw that the moon had just risen over the sea.


    In this house, there lived a super elixir master, a super dharma treasure master, a snow lion that liked to act like a puppy, two super scientists, a super genial Grandma, and a sword array master. It was probably the most stacked house in the East Ocean City.


    The sea waves sparkled under the moonlight.


    Hao Ren released several sword energies and drew straight lines on the surface of the sea. Tonight, no one could sleep in the West Ocean Dragon Pce.

 Chapter 307: Who Trespassed??

    <h4>Chapter 307: Who Trespassed??</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The next day was Sunday. Hao Ren got up early and jogged on the beach before practicing the fundamental boxing techniques six times. Then, he drove the Ferrari to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio.


    In the early Sunday morning, the East Ocean City was so quiet as if it had not woken up yet. Hao Ren looked around the quiet office buildings as he drove into the Art District.


    The shell of the deserted factory shielded the entire Art District, and the atmosphere was cold and bleak.


    Suddenly, two dashes of light shed by in the sky.


    If Hao Ren¡¯s senses weren¡¯t a lot sharper than ordinary people, he wouldn¡¯t have caught them.


    On clear days, the dragon cultivators were not allowed to fly in the low sky.


    This rule appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Judging from the fast speed of the two dashes of light, Hao Ren knew that they were at least cultivators on Zhen-level.


    Since Little White was still sleeping in Xie Yujia¡¯s room in the house, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t fly right now. He could only release two sword energies at the two dashes of light as a warning,


    Zhao Guang was strict with his people, and he rarely flew himself. Therefore, Hao Ren believed that these two people didn¡¯t belong to the East Ocean Dragon n. In the East Ocean City and especially in the universities of the city, there were quite a few members of other dragon ns. ¡°Apparently, these young cultivators have gotten unconstrained since Su Han hasn¡¯t been around for a while now,¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren¡¯s two sword energies chased the two dashes of light at a fast speed since the sharp sword energies could split wind and travel faster than ordinary flight dharma treasures.


    The power of the two sword energies was not strong; they were meant to remind and warn those two people.


    Pu! Pu!


    Suddenly, Hao Ren sensed that someone destroyed his sword energies, and he felt a little difort. Also, the people who destroyed his sword energies didn¡¯t reply with any signals.


    Since this was the case, Hao Ren was forced to move. He released a red energy sphere as a cover while he emitted a ton of sword energies.


    Swoosh¡­ Like Surface-to-Air Missiles, the sword energies shot out and formed a huge five-colored sword before piercing into the sky.


    In the sky, two mid-aged cultivators were flying shoulder to shoulder; they each had a sword under their feet.


    ¡°Uncle-Master, I never expected that the world under Fifth Heaven would be so prosperous,¡± the cultivator on the right looked down at the East Ocean City below the thin clouds andmented.


    The cultivator who had just destroyed Hao Ren¡¯s warning sword energies stroked his goatee and remained silent.


    The cultivator on the right said with resentment, ¡°The Dragon Tribe has upied thend for more than a thousand years, and it¡¯s time for us to return to it. The mortals are weak and useless, but they possess such vastnds. Our sect only has two mountains on Fifth Heaven. If we return here¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, a huge sword shot toward them.


    The cultivator on the left was prepared. He immediately threw out a shiny golden eight-trigram disk toward Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, arge hole with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in the clouds.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy was scattered immediately.


    ¡°Useless technique!¡± The cultivator on the left was confident.


    After destroying Hao Ren¡¯s two sword energies, he knew that they were discovered by the cultivators on thend and thus was prepared. However, due to the weak strength in the two sword energies, he thought the attacker was not very strong.


    While his eight-trigram disk shone brightly, the scattered sword energy sparks suddenly gathered together again before forming 80 smaller sword energies!


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; each of elemental essence had 16 sword energies!


    Hua¡­ Passing the rotating eight-trigram disk, the 80 sword energies shot toward them fiercely.


    ¡°Sword array formation!¡± The cultivator on the left was astonished, but it was toote for him to defend or flee.


    Since he destroyed Hao Ren¡¯s two sword energies, Hao Ren decided not to let them go!


    Eighty sword energies connected, forming the One-line Snake Array Formation and surrounding the two men in the sky!


    Then, the sword energies tumbled, and the swords all had their tips pointing at the two men in the center of the circle.


    The sword energies pointed at the two men like arrows, forcing them to freeze at where they were.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see the situation in the sky, but he had a rough idea of the situation from his senses in his sword energies.


    The sword energies moved closer, and the circle got smaller. In several seconds, the swords would touch their noses.


    ¡°Uncle-Master, what should we do?¡± The cultivators on the right asked anxiously.


    ¡°The regional inspector hasn¡¯t shown herself for a long time, so I didn¡¯t expect that this ce was still guarded. I was too careless!¡± The mid-aged cultivator on the left gritted his teeth before spitting out a mouthful of essence blood onto the sword under his feet. Then, his sword shot up immediately, carrying him with it.


    The 80 sword energies followed him!


    They shot upward and formed a-like ceiling!


    The fleeing cultivator got four to five deep cuts in his shoulders, and blood gushed out.


    The sword energies continued to tighten the circle at a measured pace.


    Hao Ren controlled the sword energies with his mind from a distance, and he did it effortlessly.


    If he knew that they were only two cultivators at the Core Formation Realm, one top-tier and one mid-tier, he would have admired their courage for getting so close to First Heaven with such weak cultivation strengths.


    Of course, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that the Core Formation Realm cultivators were regarded as powerful masters on Fifth Heaven.


    Recently, since Su Han was recovering from her injuries in the East Ocean Dragon Pce and the East Ocean Dragon n was busy dealing with the West Ocean Dragon n, the area of East Ocean City was not guarded as tightly. Therefore, some dominant sects from Fifth Heaven sent some scouts to test the waters and found no defense. Theck of defense enticed the smaller cultivation sects which had little chance of growth in Fifth Heaven, so they sent masters down to get more information.


    However, the cultivators in these smaller sects had little scouting experience, and they got too close to First Heaven and were detected by Hao Ren.


    If they had cooperated, Hao Ren would probably have let them go. However, they destroyed Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, forcing the assisting inspector to use force.


    Seeing his Uncle-Master who was a top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator bleed from one attack, the other cultivator froze in fear, forgetting his ambition of taking back thend by force.


    Mortals were indeed fragile, but the dragon cultivators very powerful!


    While the sword energies pushed down little by little, the two cultivators were forced toe down the sky little by little.


    Having experienced the power of this sword array formation, they knew without a doubt that they would probably get killed if they refused to cooperate again.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that the master who defeated and cornered them with two attacks was not hiding on purpose; he just couldn¡¯t fly!


    ¡°With Su Han¡¯s absence, the young cultivators in the East Ocean City are getting wild,¡± looking up into the sky, Hao Ren murmured to himself. He controlled the 80 sword energies and lowered them by another half meter.

 Chapter 308: Loot

    <h4>Chapter 308: Loot</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren created a red energy sphere and leaped up more than ten meters. After kicking the wall, he leaped again andnded on the wall of the skyscraper on the opposite side.


    The whole process was quick and light. After four leaps, he reached the top of the highest skyscraper in the area.


    Without the red energy sphere, people would have seen him and thought that he was a superman in the city!


    In fact, Hao Ren didn¡¯t have a choice. Although he had reached Zhen-level, he didn¡¯t have a flight dharma treasure. If he wanted to fly, he needed Little White¡¯s help. However, Little White was now lying on the rug beside Xie Yujia¡¯s bed¡­


    The umbre formed by the 80 sword energies hummed and forced the two cultivators onto the top of the skyscraper.


    With his hands behind his back, Hao Ren was surprised to see that the two people who flew against the rules were two mid-aged cultivators.


    Caught red-handed, the two cultivators were shivering all over. They enjoyed quite high rankings in their own sect, but this was their first time scouting near First Heaven. They had flown around the East Ocean City and encountered no obstacles. Thus, they grew bold and then were caught by Hao Ren.


    It was their first-time standing on thend. Under Hao Ren¡¯s stare, they were extremely uneasy.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hao Ren opened his mouth and was about to ask them something.


    The top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator suddenly kneeled before him and said, ¡°Please forgive me! Please spare my life!¡±


    The other cultivator beside him followed suit. He kneeled and was even about to kowtow.


    Hao Ren had just reached Zhen-level which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm, but he was technically a low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator. He didn¡¯t know what to do with them as he looked at them.


    He thought that he should lecture the cultivators who flew against the rules as the assisting inspector, but he didn¡¯t expect that these two cultivators were actually scouts from Fifth Heaven.


    He also didn¡¯t know about theplicated situation on and above Fifth Heaven where it was ruled by thew of the jungle, especially on Fifth Heaven where most of the smaller sects resided. The cultivators in Core Formation Realm could get killed the moment they stepped out of the door of their sect.


    Inparison, the world under Fifth Heaven was a paradise for cultivators. Although it was far from Ninth Heaven and the essences weren¡¯t abundant, there were a lot of sea resources, and thend mass was huge. Most importantly, the world was peaceful.


    Hao Ren, who lived in the paradise, couldn¡¯t understand the fear on these two cultivators¡¯ minds. He looked at them and didn¡¯t know how to question them.


    Seeing Hao Ren remaining silent with a cold face, the two cultivators got more scared. The top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator immediately took off his storage bag from his belt and ced it near Hao Ren¡¯s feet respectfully.


    The other cultivator also took off his storage bag and ced it before Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok! You can go now. Don¡¯t fly around without permission in the future!¡± Hao Ren was baffled at their drastic acts and waved his hand.


    As if they were pardoned from the death penalty, the two cultivators immediately drew out their swords and flew away.


    They shot up into the high sky like two reverse shooting stars. Obviously, they were fleeing with all their might, afraid that Hao Ren would change his mind.


    Watching them disappear into the white clouds, Hao Ren shook his head and sighed with exasperation, ¡°Inspectors are really powerful. They are so scared of me¡­¡±


    He picked up the two storage bags and opened one of them.


    The storage bags were spatial dharma treasure. However,pared with items like storage rings and the storage ne that Hao Ren had, the storage bags were inferior, and the space was much smaller.


    With his five-elemental nature essence, Hao Ren opened the first storage bag and found a golden eight-trigram disk, a short sword, a mid-tier spirit stone, more than a dozen low-tier spirit stones, some elixir pills, and a wooden badge.


    Hao Ren picked up the heavy wooden badge and saw several ancient characters on it: White Sand Sect ¨C Elder Tianyi.


    Baffled, he opened the other storage bag and found a few bottles of elixirs, a few dharma notes, and a wooden badge made of the same material as the previous one.


    White Sand Sect ¨C Elder Yuxin.


    Obviously, the second storage bag had fewer itemspared with the first one, but it was still his loot. Hao Ren tossed the two storage bags into his ne and thought, ¡°Are there sects that weak? It is ridiculous that these cultivators with such weak cultivation strengths could be elders.¡±


    It never urred to him that they belonged to the sects on Fifth Heaven.


    He was not familiar with the power structure of the world of cultivation on and above Fifth Heaven. If all the forces on and above Fifth Heaven were a group, then the forces on Fifth Heaven were only at the bottom of the pyramid. If one sect had several elders in the Core Formation Realm, it was quite a powerful sect. If one sect had a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, that sect was the master of the area.


    The purpose of Fifth Heaven was to deliver talents, dig treasures from the mines, and grow all kinds of spirit herbs for the sects in upper heavens.


    On Sixth Heaven, the number of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators was muchrger, and it wasmon for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to be elders of the sects. The entire Sixth Heaven had about dozens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    On Seventh Heaven, there were only seven to eight sects where each of them upied five to six mountains with abundant resources. In each of the big sects, there were dozens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Seventh Heaven had several hundred Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, and some of the sects even had Soul Formation cultivators.


    Further up was Eighth Heaven where there was only one sect, God Cloud Dao. One could only imagine its great power.


    That was why the dragon cultivators except for the metal-elemental dragons could only reach Seventh Heaven. If they flew further up, they would enter Eight Heaven which was the territory of the God Cloud Dao. If dragon cultivators who weren¡¯t from the Metal-Elemental Dragon n trespassed the God Cloud Dao¡¯s territories, they would be struck back to First Heaven by the patrolling cultivators with lightning; one could get injured or even killed from the strike.


    Only dragon cultivators on the Heavenly Dragon Realm could soar in the Eighth Heaven. Metal-elemental dragons could enter Eighth Heaven only because one of their senior elders had entered the Heavenly Dragon Realm hundreds of years ago.


    With his current strength, Hao Ren was a master on Fifth Heaven, a mid-tier cultivator on Sixth Heaven, and a bottom cultivator on Seventh Heaven.


    After putting away the storage bags, Hao Ren put on the red energy sphere and leaped back to the ground.


    After looking around and making sure no one and no camera could see him, he withdrew the red energy sphere and walked toward Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio.


    He was early, and no one was in the office for overtime yet. Hao Ren took out the key Zhao Hongyu gave him and unlocked the door. He straightened up the office and turned on the air conditioner and the water heater before reading at his desk.


    Someone had made some notes beside his marks on the file that he had read the day before. He studied them and recognized Zhao Hongyu¡¯s handwriting. Obviously, Zhao Hongyu had returned to the officest night to finish up some work and corrected his ¡®homework¡¯.


    On the basis of Hao Ren¡¯s marks, Zhao Hongyu gave him some suggestions. Hao Ren studied them carefully and got some inspirations. With her talent, Zhao Hongyu would have be a top-tier architect in the world even if she had been a mortal.


    As time ticked away, five to six young employees filed into the office, and the elegant studio became lively.


    Shortly, Zhao Hongyu walked into the studio in a wide striped T-shirt. She was dressed simply and elegantly with a matching silver-colored ne and a red bracelet, highlighting her status as the boss.


    Following her was Zhao Yanzi in denim overalls. Compared with the sweetly dressed school girls at her age, her style today was quite eye-catching.


    Under the overalls was a white T-shirt, and she was dressed in the simple manner as her mom, lively and cute.


    ¡°Zi, do your homework here.¡± Zhao Hongyu led Zhao Yanzi to an empty desk next to Hao Ren, and she walked into her own office after smiling at Hao Ren.


    Pouting, Zhao Yanzi put her bag on the desk and pulled out a thick pile of homework.


    Seeing Hao Ren ncing at her, Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes before doing her homework with a frown.


    Her ¡®sisters¡¯ in the office was familiar with the scene. They knew that the boss¡¯s daughter Zhao Yanzi was a pretty girl who loved to y, and Zhao Hongyu would take her daughter to the office when she worked overtime, keeping an eye on Zhao Yanzi.


    From her expression, Hao Ren knew that she didn¡¯t know about the upheaval he and Zhen Smart caused in the West Ocean Dragon Pce yet. From Zhao Hongyu¡¯s attitude toward him, he knew she didn¡¯t know about it either.


    When he looked at Zhao Yanzi who was sitting before him, he felt like her cultivation strength seemed to have increased in a short night.


    While Xie Yujia was still loitering around level 3 and level 4, she was on the verge of breaking into the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    ¡°Big bad guy, what are you staring at?¡± Zhao Yanzi turned her head abruptly and red at him,


    In her overalls, she looked like an elementary school girl although she was, in fact, a middle-schooler. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s big eyes widened, her eyshes curled up slightly, and her dark eyes looked like two sparkling ck diamonds.


    ¡°I was not!¡± Hao Ren denied.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted, looking unconvinced. She turned her head and thought for a while before asking, ¡°Did anything happenst time between you and that girl?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Hao Ren waited for a few seconds and said while she began to squint her eyes and purse her lips.

 Chapter 309: A Bold Idea

    <h4>Chapter 309: A Bold Idea</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°How¡­ How could I know?!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled.


    Last night was Xie Yujia¡¯s first night living in his home, and he didn¡¯t sleep well. Obviously, Zhao Yanzi who was at downtown seemed to have been thinking of themst night.


    However, Zhao Yanzi thought too much. After all, the fact that Xie Yujia was living in his home didn¡¯t mean anything extra.


    From Zhao Yanzi¡¯s perspective, Xie Yujia had taken a step forward regarding her rtionship with Hao Ren, and it gave Zhao Yanzi a sense of pressure.


    After all, just a while ago, Xie Yujia was only the ss President to Hao Ren, but now she was living in Hao Ren¡¯s home in the blink of an eye. Zhao Yanzi wondered what would be of her, the fianc¨¦e.


    The more she thought, the more insecure she felt. However, she couldn¡¯t interfere with the whole thing. After all, she couldn¡¯t drop her face and move into Hao Ren¡¯s home as well.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s calm attitude, Zhao Yanzi red at him again. ¡°I warn you! She can live in your home, but you can¡¯t get too close to her!¡±


    Her fierce look told him that he was under her control although they weren¡¯t married yet. In her subconsciousness, Hao Ren was already hers.


    ¡°Ok. I got it,¡± Hao Ren agreed helplessly.


    She had no objection toward the fact that Hao Ren got close to Su Han and the Lu sisters, but she was rmed when he and Xie Yujia stayed together alone.


    Seeing that Hao Ren was still staring at her, Zhao Yanzi blushed and added, ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that I would marry you!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless. Obviously, Zhao Yanzi had rights but was not bounded by any responsibilities. That was her privilege.


    In other words, if her problem could be solved through another method, she might not marry him, regardless of the consequences.


    ¡°Hey! Help me solve this problem!¡± Zhao Yanzi changed the subject and pushed her homework before Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren read the problem carefully. ¡°We¡­ drinking tea¡­¡±


    ¡°Choose answer A, all like. Notional verbs are followed¡­¡± he answered her question without thinking.


    Recently, he had been reading the textbooks and doing exercise problems of the subjects in middle school. He was very familiar with the concepts of the Eighth Grade that he felt like he could be a good teacher who could teach English, physics, and math.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled back her homework.


    Sometimes warm and sometimes cold; her moods changed so fast that Hao Ren was confused by her. He guessed that maybe the students nowadays were all just like her.


    From her office, Zhao Hongyu sent a file to Hao Ren¡¯sputer. It contained designs of three buildings the studio had done during the first quarter ofst year, and it was for Hao Ren to study and learn from.


    Everyone working here had to do their share, and Zhao Hongyu would never lower her standards for Hao Ren because he was her future son-inw. She was determined to let him learn stuff while he was in her office as an intern.


    As time ticked away, Zhao Yanzi no longer dared to disturb Hao Ren after asking some questions about her homework. Before they left their house, Zhao Hongyu had warned Zhao Yanzi that she would get severely punished if she disturbed Hao Ren¡¯s work in the studio for no reason since his work here was important.


    Although Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t understand why her mom favored Hao Ren, she obeyed her mom¡¯s orders. She knew her mom, who was usually mild, was strict if her rules were vited.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s lunchtime! I¡¯ll go out for lunch with Hao Ren!¡± Zhao Yanzi endured until noon in boredom. Then, she called out to her mom in the small office while exhaling deeply.


    ¡°Ok! Go ahead,¡± Zhao Hongyu, who was reading files in her office, answered.


    Like a prisoner who just got released from her cell, Zhao Yanzi jumped up abruptly and grabbed Hao Ren before running out the door. After all, she was a girl who didn¡¯t like to sit still, and she was bored to death sitting there doing her homework at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s order.


    Finally, she could use the lunch break to get out.


    The sky was clear, and there were several small and elegant cafes in the Art District that was full of art exhibitions. Familiar with the surrounding area, Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren into one of the nearby cafes.


    Leaning against the coffee-colored ss, Zhao Yanzi in her white T-shirt and denim overall looked like a little bird released from its cage.


    Hao Ren slouched on the chair and looked through the coffee-colored ss.


    ¡°Can I please get the tuna sd, the Hungarian beef soup, the Italian pork fried rice, and orange juice; for him, the vegetable sd, the Italian vegetable soup, the Filet Mignon served with garlic mashed potatoes, and a pot of Longjing Tea.¡±


    Picking up the big menu, Zhao Yanzi ordered swiftly for herself and Hao Ren. She knew if she let Hao Ren order, he would hesitate and waste their time.


    After the waiter took their order, Zhao Yanzi rested her chin on her hand and watched the scene out of the window while tapping her cheek with her fingers.


    Gentle music was being yed in the caf¨¦.


    Hao Ren nced from Zhao Yanzi to the scenes outside, unsure where to look.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Yanzi turned her bright eyes to Hao Ren. ¡°What? Are you bored with me?¡±


    ¡°The less I say, the better,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°No one told you not to talk!¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose. ¡°Ok. The lunch is on me!¡±


    Sometimes she thought Hao Ren was annoying, and sometimes she felt like he was dumb. Despite all these, she still believed that Hao Ren was better than most of the other guys around her.


    The other guys either fawned over her like sticky candy or yed cool; both types were more boring than Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, I have gifts for you.¡± Hao Ren took out the two storage bags from his ne and ced them before her.


    ¡°Oh? What are these?¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked curiously. It was the first time that Hao Ren offered to give her gifts.


    She had now reached level 9 of the Qi Refinement Realm, so she injected nature essence into them and opened them.


    She took out two wooden badges, a short sword, bottles of elixirs, and several dharma notes.


    ¡°Where did you get them?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked while ying with the two wooden badges.


    ¡°I caught two people today, and they gave me these bags,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Elder Tianyi, Elder Yuxin¡­ White Sand Sect¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi touched the ancient-looking wooden badges. Then, she picked up the short sword, and her nature essence entered it immediately, showing that it was a dharma treasure.


    ¡°I like this sword; I¡¯ll take it!¡± Since she had begun cultivation again, she needed a good weapon; this short sword would be her first dharma treasure.


    ¡°But White Sand Sect doesn¡¯t sound like one of us; it sounds like a cultivation sect.¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up the wooden badges again and studied them for a few seconds. She yelled suddenly, ¡°They probably came from a sect on Fifth Heaven! Idiot, you let go of two spies!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    At that moment, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Two identity badges¡­ Hey! Let¡¯s go up there and y around!¡±

 Chapter 310: It’s Too Late to Regret

    <h4>Chapter 310: It¡¯s Too Late to Regret</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t keep up with her thoughts.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was holding the wooden badges, suddenly got excited, ¡°Fifth Heaven. Last time when we visited the Nine Dragon Pce, didn¡¯t we go up there?¡±


    Because of the Nine Dragon Pce incident, she started to know more about Fifth Heaven. Now, since Hao Ren has reached Zhen-level, his cultivation process was equal to a human cultivator¡¯s Core Formation Realm. Also, with the two identity badges they got, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand why she came up with this new idea.


    On Fifth Heaven, there were floating spirit mountains and sect. Compare to the GreenStone Mountain that they visitedst time, it was way more entertaining!


    She had already been bored for two days. When she was visiting Hao Ren¡¯s home, she encountered Xie Yujia who was staying at Hao Ren¡¯s home, and it made her feel extremely miserable.


    ¡°Go to Fifth Heaven¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s suggestion also tempted Hao Ren.


    He didn¡¯t know that the two men he captured today came from Fifth Heaven and were investigating the East Ocean City. Moreover, he didn¡¯t observe the attribute of their cultivation techniques. Of course, if they had reached Zhen-level as well, Hao Ren might not be able to find out which elemental techniques they cultivated.


    As Hao Ren was indecisive, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but reach her arm across the table and pull on his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go up there and y!¡±


    Hao Ren thought about it for a moment. ¡°If we are going up there, we have to ask your mom¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Zhao Yanzi disagreed. ¡°If we ask her, she will definitely disagree!¡±


    In fact, Hao Ren wanted to go to Fifth Heaven as well. Last time when he went to the Nine Dragon Pce, he only got to spend a few moments on Fifth Heaven and only saw the general environment. Later, when he was apanied by the Lu¡¯s sisters and went to the Trading Convention on Fifth Heaven, he couldn¡¯t get a clear view since it was nighttime.


    ¡°Then¡­ How are we getting up there?¡± Hao Ren was convinced and asked her with a soft tone.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t my mom have that painting? She normally doesn¡¯t use it at all, so I can steal it, and we would be able to use it temporarily,¡± Zhao Yanzi lowered her voice and said.


    Since she started cultivating again, she was getting braver by the second.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good n,¡± Hao Ren shook his head and refused, ¡°What about this; I will summon Little White and let it take us up there. If it works, great. If it doesn¡¯t, then we will forget about it.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren and thought about it for a few seconds. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try it.¡±


    If Hao Ren were willing to plot this with her, she was not afraid that he would suddenly decide to quit. Even though sheined about Hao Ren all the time, she did trust Hao Ren¡¯s ability to get things done, such as baking sweet potatoes.


    ¡°When are we going up there then?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°What are we waiting for? Now of course!¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren with her big eyes as if she was about to eat him alive.


    It was Monday the next day, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to sneak out of the school since she had sses during the day. If they went during the night, not only would it be dangerous, Fifth Heaven would also be covered in darkness. If they couldn¡¯t see anything, what was the point of them going there anyway?


    On the other hand, since they had a few hours during lunch, they could sneak to Fifth Heaven without being noticed by Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s plot was well nned.


    Zhao Yanzi could not wait to go there, and Hao Ren also wanted to visit Fifth Heaven. So, he took his phone out and called Xie Yujia, who was at home.


    ¡°Hello? Yujia,¡± Hao Ren said as the call was answered.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was sitting across from Hao Ren, pouted as she realized that he was calling Xie Yujia.


    However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t bothered by her reaction as he continued, ¡°Yujia, is Little White next to you? Oh, it¡¯s stealing the sausage from the fridge? Can you ask Zhen Congming to bring Little White to the city and find me¡­ Um, nothing, you can stay at home and spend some time with Grandma.¡±


    Hao Ren hung up the phone quickly, but Zhao Yanzi was still staring at him fiercely


    ¡°Little White was staying at home. That¡¯s why I had to call Yujia and ask her,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    Now Little White had more freedom than before. Since it started relying on Zhen Congming, it acted more like his follower instead of Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast.


    Boom!


    Not long after Hao Ren put his phone away, Zhen Congming and Little Whitended heavily on the ground outside the window.


    A small pit appeared on the road as Little White shattered the cement road with its paws a little.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were both shocked as they did not expect Little White to arrive so soon.


    ¡°This stupid Zhen Congming doesn¡¯t even know how to restrain himself in this mortal world!¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Fortunately, the restaurant was in a quiet location, and no one saw Zhen Congming and Little White¡¯s roughnding. Those who worked at the restaurant thought the loud banging noise came from the construction site nearby.


    Through the window, Zhen Congming waved at Hao Ren. Hao Ren quickly pulled Zhao Yanzi out of the restaurant as he was worried that Zhen Congming was going to cause trouble.


    He was afraid that Zhao Yanzi would be hostile toward Xie Yujia if she saw her. Therefore, he asked Zhen Congming to bring Little White over. However, he did not expect that thending to be that powerful.


    These two beasts couldn¡¯t do anything good when they were together.


    ¡°Why did you ask Little White toe here?¡± Zhen Congming raised his head to look at Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°We are going to Fifth Heaven. Do you want toe with us?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi had met Zhen Congming a few times before and knew about his affluent background; even her parents had to pay him respect. Therefore, she decided to ask him to join the group.


    ¡°Fifth Heaven? What¡¯s so good about that ce. If you want to go, go to Ninth Heaven instead!¡± Zhen Congming said arrogantly.


    ¡°Stop bluffing! You aren¡¯t even brave enough to go to Fifth Heaven!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Who said I am not brave enough?!¡± Zhen Congming got mad, ¡°I have been to Fifth Heaven more than twenty times already!¡±


    Although Zhen Congming was considered a super demon beast ording to his years of cultivation, it hasn¡¯t been long since he sessfully transformed into the human force. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know much about the ways of the world since he had always been with his master. How could he argue with Zhao Yanzi, a middle school student with many ideas?


    All Zhao Yanzi had to do to trick him was to call him a coward.


    ¡°Alright then, we will go to Fifth Heaven and see if you really are familiar with the ce!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°How can I not be familiar with that ce!¡± Zhen Congming pulled out his ck disk-like flight dharma treasure from his pocket.


    Hao Ren stood aside and chuckled. The way Zhao Yanzi was irritating Zhen Congming was simr to the way Hao Ren used to irritate Zhao Yanzi. Hao Ren was more experienced than Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Yanzi was more experienced than Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Put up an energy sphere!¡± Hao Ren reminded Zhen Congming while he was formed his own. He grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm and sat on Little White¡¯s back.


    Shoo!


    Zhen Congming flew straight up into the sky and left behind a ck trail.


    ¡°Little White, follow him!¡± Hao Ren tapped on Little White¡¯s head.


    Little White¡¯s paws were lit up with colorful lights. With the protection of the red energy sphere, they started flying toward Zhen Congming.


    Hao Ren thought that all they had to do was fly upward and they would enter Fifth Heaven. However, he was not familiar with the environment of Fifth Heaven. Now, he was less worried since Zhen Congming was there to lead the way.


    Zhen Congming had the mind of a typical child. Therefore, he was easy to get along with as long as he wasn¡¯t angered.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi, who was sitting in front of Hao Ren, did not know that Little White¡¯s speed got so fast. As she looked down at the city that was disappearing below the clouds, she couldn¡¯t help but get a little scared.


    She slightly leaned backward as her shoulders touched Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and her head was under his jaw.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t ying with her at the moment either. He wrapped his arms around her hips and held her hands, using his arms to hold her body still.


    If she fell from this height, which was about several thousand meters above the air, there was no way that Zhao Yanzi could survive; she was still in the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart was beating fast. Even though she was terrified of the fast speed, she didn¡¯t want to show her fear. All she could do was try to pull it through.


    Right at this moment, Hao Ren suddenly reached out, and she held onto his hands without any hesitation.


    The feeling was like standing on the wings of a ne that was flying at a high altitude, not to mention that Little White¡¯s back wasn¡¯t as spacious as the wings of an aircraft. Even a full-grown adult would be terrified, let alone Zhao Yanzi who was a middle school student.


    However, when Hao Ren was holding her tightly, she wasn¡¯t irritated by his action; instead, a sense of security appeared in her mind.


    Little White¡¯s speed was way faster than the speed of an aircraft!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s back was firmly pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and her hands were holding his tightly


    ¡°Little White, stop for a moment,¡± Hao Ren rubbed its ears with his fingers.


    Little White, who just received the order, suddenly stopped and hovered in mid-air. The sudden stop almost threw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi off its back.


    Noting that they were ten thousand meters above the ground, Hao Ren, who clenched onto Little White with his legs hurriedly, was covered in cold sweat due to fear.


    Since Hao Ren had wrapped his arms around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s belly, she wasn¡¯t thrown off of Little White either.


    While they were hovering in mid-air, Zhao Yanzi sighed and was too afraid to look down. In fact, even if she looked down, all she could see wasyers of thick clouds.


    This altitude was much higherpared to the altitude she was at when she was summoning the rainfalls. If measured carefully, they were at the height of Third or Fourth Heaven already.


    Zhao Yanzi closed her eyes slightly while her eyshes twitched. She didn¡¯t want to go back on her words since she came up with the idea of going to Fifth Heaven. However, she couldn¡¯t control her body as it was shivering slightly.


    Hao Ren grabbed her shoulders softly and picked her up before turning her around.


    ¡°Hey¡­ You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to ask, but her tone was soft; she didn¡¯t sound as tough as she used to.


    ¡°It¡¯s better when you are facing this way,¡± Hao Ren put her back on Little White and made her face toward himself before he gently held her shoulders.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little White!¡± Hao Ren pped Little White¡¯s butt.


    Little White continued to fly upward. Today, Little White was equivalent to four top-tier flight dharma treasures that were reinforcing each other. If it weren¡¯t carrying Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, it could fly past Zhen Congming in an instant!


    As Little White started to elerate, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but threw herself into Hao Ren¡¯s arm, hugging his waist tightly with her arms.


    That was the only time she showed her girly nature.


    Her slightly quivering eyshes, her two white front teeth that were biting her lips, and her cheeks that turned red because of the cold¡­


    Zhao Yanzi looked just like a little bunny when she was wearing this white T-shirt.

 Chapter 311: Zhen-level = Master?

    <h4>Chapter 311: Zhen-level = Master?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bang!


    Shooting up through ayer of pale gray clouds, Little White closely followed Zhen Congming and rushed into Fifth Heaven.


    Standing on the ck disk, Zhen Congming flew in aplete circle before returning to Little White.


    Zhao Yanzi had been feeling intense; now she sighed in relief. cing both hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders, she sat up and looked around with her big eyes.


    Green mountains and clear rivers were everywhere, and clouds and mist floated around. It was a picturesque celestial world.


    She clung to Hao Ren, oblivious to the fact that her chest was pressing against his.


    ¡°What do you think? I told you I could bring you to Fifth Heaven, right?¡± Standing on the disk, Zhen Congming asked proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing extraordinary. I could have flown up on Little White,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Do you think you cane to Fifth Heaven whenever you want?¡± Zhen Congming curled his lips. ¡°The world on and above Fifth Heaven and the world below it are not connected because there is a grand blockage array.


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren was surprised because he had never heard of it before. With half of her body in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, Zhan Yanzi also arched her eyebrows in surprise.


    When she asked Zhao Hongyu about Fifth Heaven, Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t go into details.


    ¡°However, this grand blockage array is too big and full of loopholes, which is why we could prate it,¡± Zhen Congming continued. ¡°Some of the loopholes are fixed while others change from time to time. Besides, the grand blockage array is not very solid since it mainly serves as a symbolic line between the two worlds. If one can transform into a dragon, which is at Dui-level, them can break through it with ease.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. It seemed that without Zhen Congming leading the way, he and Zhao Yanzi would have stumbled around and couldn¡¯t have found the entrance into Fifth Heaven in such a short time.


    If they moved along the edge of the grand blockage array, they would have gotten lost.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little White remembers the way. This array formation can¡¯t trick me, and the loophole I led you through is a fixed one,¡± Zhen Congming said as he showed off.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t doubt him. After all, this kid could casually change a ne into a storage space with the pinch of his fingers. Ordinary array formations were a piece of cake for him.


    The array formations were like math. The simple ones were like linear algebras while theplicated ones were like calculus. From this perspective, this kid had a very high IQ.


    Zhao Yanzi was not interested in the array formations. She grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm, urging, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go!¡± Not wanting to encourage Zhen Congming¡¯s smugness, Hao Ren looked away from him and patted Little White¡¯s neck, ordering it to find a spot tond.


    Discouraged, Zhen Congming stood on his disk and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and meet back here in two hours!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren agreed immediately, knowing that Little White had ways of contacting Zhen Congming if they encountered any dangers. They were here for fun and didn¡¯t want to stay with Zhen Congming who was a show-off.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her body forward while Little White moved its paws in the air and flew toward a nearby mountain.


    There were no factories or tall buildings here, presenting the beauty of primitive mountains and forests. Even Yellow Mountain, which was called the most beautiful mountain in China, was inferior to the mountains here.


    ording to Zhao Hongyu, the mountains on and above Fifth Heaven were elevated into the sky by the major cultivation sects with huge array formations by force.


    The mountains were connected to each other, and they spread into the distance.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi looked down and saw some mountains hovering in the high sky further away. That was why the cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm didn¡¯t dare to fly freely even if they possessed basic flight dharma treasures. If they were not careful, they would fall into the mortal world and burn into ashes before they entered the First Heaven.


    With Little White, an advanced ¡®flight machine¡¯, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t have to worry about that. In Fifth Heaven, even a Core Formation Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t afford a spirit beast like Little White.


    Under Hao Ren¡¯s control, Little White flew throughyers of tree branches andnded in a dense forest, startling dozens of colorful birds.


    The essence intensity here was three to four times greater than that on thend, and the air here was much fresher.


    ¡°If we cultivate here, the progress will be faster,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    The ces with abundant essences would nurture essence passageways, and the locations in these essence passageways where most essences were kept were known as essence eyes. These essence eyes were great for establishing cave abodes.


    From where he was standing, Hao Ren saw many cave abodes in the opposite cliff, and cultivators traveled to and from the caves on swords.


    Zhao Yanzi was curious about Fifth Heaven. Obviously, the lifestyle of the human cultivators waspletely different from that of the people onnd. They lived in the cave abodes, which were both primitive and interesting.


    Flying on swords was still new to Hao Ren, but it was the mostmon method of traveling here.


    ¡°Look over there!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled suddenly in excitement.


    Hao Ren looked in the direction she pointed and saw on an open field where dozens of cultivators formed six circles and werepeting.


    It seemed to be a test in this small sect. The seniors who were sitting on a high tform appeared to be this sect¡¯s elders who were acting as judges.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they are great masters since they haven¡¯t even noticed us,¡± Zhao Yanzi concluded.


    Hao Ren smiled and agreed with her conclusion. If it were Su Han on the opposite cliff, she would notice every movement in the area with a diameter of two kilometers.


    They looked further and vaguely saw a small vige with cooking smoke floating up. As far as Hao Ren could see, some urchins were fighting with each other at the entrance of the vige.


    However, their fight was notmon wrestling. They formed groups, and one of them was even hovering in the air half a meter from the ground, probably using some dharma note or spell.


    All the residents on or above Fifth Heaven all cultivated. They were the descendants of the cultivators who moved to Fifth Heaven. With some luck and talent, they could enter cultivation sects, and some of the stronger ones couldter enter Sixth Heaven for future development.


    A few nces told Hao Ren about the life of the people who were living in this ce.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Someone finally noticed Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi who stood halfway out of the forest.


    Thinking they were invading enemies, more than ten cultivators who had been loitering on the cliff flew toward Hao Ren swiftly.


    Seeing the cultivators rush toward them, Zhao Yanzi panicked. She grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s hand and was ready to flee.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren suddenly released his aura.


    ¡°A Core Formation Realm cultivator!¡±


    The cultivators rushing toward Hao Ren couldn¡¯t keep their bnce.


    The elders who were testing the young disciples saw the upheaval, and they all flew over on swords.


    When they got close, they sensed Hao Ren¡¯s aura, and their anger changed into politeness. They put away their weapons andnded before Hao Ren, cupping their hands and asking. ¡°What can we do for you, elder?¡±


    Seeing that the sect was close to the nearby viges, Hao Ren knew this sect was not a powerful one, and he was not rmed. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m here to look around.¡±


    The elders exchanged a suspicious look, but they refrained from voicing their questions before this Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    ¡°This cultivator looks young, but his aura of the Core Formation Realm is real! The beautiful female cultivator looks like she is almost at the peak of the Qi Refinement Realm, but her weird clothes show that she is someone we shouldn¡¯t mess with¡­¡± These thoughts flew through the minds of the elders.


    As an affiliated sect of a small sect on Fifth Heaven, the sect¡¯s responsibility was to manage the surrounding viges and regrly select talented kids. In the sect, the most powerful elder was only a mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator.


    Although they ruled several viges, they didn¡¯t dare to show their emotions before Hao Ren.


    As to the cultivators on the cliff, they were young disciples of the small sect who were sent there for practice. The strongest one among them was a low-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. They didn¡¯t dare to lift their heads before Hao Ren, a cultivator of the Core Formation Realm.


    Seeing their anger dete when they saw Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi was relieved. She lifted her small head and observed them with her bright eyes.


    The cultivators here had never seen such a beautiful female cultivator before. Since Zhao Yanzi was studying them, they wanted to nce at her. However, they all lowered their heads, afraid of offending this Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Seeing Hao Ren trying to pretend to look like a master, Zhao Yanzi tried her best not tough.


    ¡°What are you staring at! I¡¯ll dig out your eyes if you do it again!¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at a young cultivator who sneaked a nce at her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again! Forgive me, elder! Forgive me!¡± This young cultivator who was only on level 7 of the Qi Refinement Realm immediately kneeled on the ground.


    The lives of the Qi Refinement Realm cultivators were as cheap as grasses in the eyes of the Core Formation Realm cultivators. Thetter could kill the former whenever they wanted.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t expect that they would be so scared of Hao Ren. She froze a second before giggling. ¡°That¡¯s ok! I was just kidding!¡±


    Her smile was so beautiful that the young cultivators were dazed by it.


    After all, there were few female cultivators in the world, not to mention beautiful female cultivators who were about to charge into the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    Of course, if they knew that Hao Ren had two Nascent Soul Realm maids, they would have been stunned!


    Seeing their expressions change from anger to astonishment to fear and then to joy, Hao Ren was afraid that they would go crazy. He asked, ¡°Do you have dharma spells for controlling swords and flying on them?¡±


    The leading elder didn¡¯t expect such a request from Hao Ren. He thought for a moment and said cautiously, ¡°We have only the most basic spells¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the one I want,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Then¡­ Please wait a moment, elder.¡± The elder didn¡¯t dare to ask Hao Ren why. He took out a roll of bamboo slips and copied the dharma spell onto it.


    ¡°And we need two swords,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    After all, it was too eye-catching to ride Little White, but flying on swords wasmon here.


    Zhao Yanzi understood Hao Ren¡¯s intention, and her face flushed with excitement since she had never tried flying on a sword before.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had another reason for this request. This ce was full of essence and sects. After getting familiar with this ce, he wanted to bring Xie Yujia here to elerate her cultivation progress!

 Chapter 312: Outrage!!

    <h4>Chapter 312: Outrage!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    A momentter, Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren stepped on two good quality white jade swords and left the small valley.


    Fatigued after its flight from First Heaven to Fifth Heaven, Little White rested in Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    Before she lost her dragon core, Zhao Yanzi had once reached Zhen-level. With her experience, she quickly mastered the basic flight spell after some practice and thus had no problem flying on the sword.


    Before, Zhao Guang was afraid that Zhao Yanzi would make trouble and didn¡¯t teach her how to fly on a sword. Now in Fifth Heaven, she was no longer restricted by that rule, and her cultivation strength of the Qi Refinement Realm was enough for her to control the sword with ease. She was delighted that she could finally fly by herself.


    She summoned all her nature essence and flew fast while Hao Ren flew alongside her at a measured speed. ording to the human cultivation system, Hao Ren was now a Core Formation Realm cultivator while Zhao Yanzi was only a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. With the big difference in the realms between them, Hao Ren could catch up with Zhao Yanzi easily.


    They flew on the swords at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour, only a bit faster than biking. However, the sensation of flying and controlling the direction and speed of the sword was far cooler than riding a bicycle.


    In the picturesque scenery, Zhao Yanziughed while riding on the sword.


    Flying steadily by her side, Hao Ren smiled as he heard herughter. After all, despite her identity as the Princess of the East Ocean Dragon n, Zhao Yanzi was still a middle school girl.


    She was able to escape from the mountains of homework and fly freely on a sword; how could she not be happy?


    The two swords moved forward slowly between the high mountains while a light breeze touched their faces. Wasn¡¯t this the life of celestial couples?


    ¡°Hao Ren, look!¡± Excited, Zhao Yanzi grabbed his arm and pointed ahead to the right.


    Among the mountains, several pces and buildings stood on the mountaintops with paths of stone steps leading up to them.


    Obviously, it was a big cultivation sect on Fifth Heaven.


    The moment they saw the buildings and towers, they had trespassed the territory of the sect. Hao Ren didn¡¯t know array formations and was oblivious to the fact that the moment they entered the territory, the defensive array formation rmed the cultivators in the sect. Zhao Yanzi had just finished her exmation when about 60 cultivators with swords surrounded Hao Ren and her.


    The cultivators were each standing on a sword while holding another sword for attacking. However, their swords were far inferiorpared to Su Han¡¯s white jade sword.


    Zhao Yanzi was deted when she realized that they were surrounded. She had hoped to sneak into the sect¡¯s Scroll Tower or Elixir Pce, not to steal treasures but to experience the excitement of an adventure.


    However, before they could get close, they were surrounded.


    The leaders of the group were two Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    This sect was not a leading sect on Fifth Heaven, but it was passable with seven Core Formation Realm cultivators as elders. Two Core Formation Realm cultivators and tens Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were more than enough to deal with a Core Formation Realm cultivator and a weak Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.


    Judging from the weird clothes Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had, they guessed that these two intruders might have many treasures on them. Just the two swords they were flying on looked to be of good quality. Anyway, the intruders would be killed for their trespassing, and their treasures would be their loot¡­ The two Core Formation Realm cultivators were pleased with this prospect.


    ¡°We are elders from White Sand Sect. These are our identifications!¡± Looking at the nces on these cultivators¡¯ faces, Zhao Yanzi knew that they had evil schemes on their minds. She took out the wooden badge of ¡®Elder Yuxin¡¯ and tossed it at them.


    She lied without blushing.


    ¡°White Sand Sect!¡± A cultivator caught the wooden badge and looked at it before ncing at Zhao Yanzi in suspicion. He handed it to a cultivator beside him.


    That cultivator studied the wooden badge and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the identity badge of the White Sand Sect.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pursed her lips. ¡°Then, what are you waiting for? Let us go!¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know anything about the White Sand Sect, she guessed that the sect wasn¡¯t a tiny one since they were brave enough to send scouts to First Heaven. She was quite smart.


    The cultivator curled his lips and smiled. Putting the wooden badge into his pocket, he drew out his longsword from his back and said, ¡°However, little girl, we are the White Sand Sect¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi froze.


    Swoosh¡­ The other cultivators all drew their swords.


    Including the swords under their feet, almost 100 swords shed in front of Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Before Hao Ren could exin, over twenty cultivators pounced on him!


    The swords pierced forward, and each of them stabbed toward his vital organs!


    They were trying to kill him!


    Faced with a group attack, even a Core Formation Realm cultivator didn¡¯t have the time to fight back!


    However, Hao Ren was not a typical Core Formation Realm cultivator. Hua¡­ Like fireworks, Hao Ren emitted 80 five-colored sword energies which formed a circle with a diameter of half a meter around him.


    The first five long swords that were stabbing at him were all chopped into two halves.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s personality, even if he knew that the two captives this morning were human cultivators from Fifth Heaven, he would have let them go. However, he had just entered the White Sand Sect¡¯s territory unwittingly and thus became the target of ughter.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t stand there and let them kill him.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Core Formation Realm cultivator! We must be careful! Build the array formation!¡± The leading cultivator lifted his huge sword and yelled, ¡°Kill him, and we can share the stuff in his storage bag!¡±


    As a mid-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator, he was sure that he could defeat Hao Ren. However, why would he do that when he had so many disciples with him?


    The disciples who were in the Foundation Establishment Realm were motivated. After all, the storage bag of a Core Formation Realm cultivator would contain many treasures. By receiving one of them, a low-level disciple would be excited for half a year!


    Elixirs, dharma treasures, and cultivation techniques!


    Regardless of Hao Ren¡¯s sharp sword energies, the remaining cultivators swarmed up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill the female cultivator! We can use her as a cauldron!¡± The other Core Formation Realm cultivator said.


    In cultivation, some male cultivators couldn¡¯t make any more breakthroughs after they had reached certain stages. Instead, they would have intercourse with female cultivators and take the yin energy from the female bodies. Those female cultivators were called cauldrons.


    It was amon practice in Fifth and Sixth Heaven. A lot of female cultivators became objects to the male cultivators, and some of them were even killed by male cultivators in order for thetter to increase their realm more.


    Therefore, these words breached Hao Ren¡¯s bottom line!


    He shot out a white sword energy from his fingertip and pierced the mouth of the cultivator who uttered the outrageous order!


    Instantly, the 80 sword energies condensed into a huge grey sword, smashing away the dozens of Foundation Establishment Realm disciples.


    Hua¡­ Their swords dropped on the ground, and these weak cultivators fell and cried in pain.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t hear what that cultivator yelled and thus didn¡¯t understand Hao Ren¡¯s sudden anger. However, she found the angry Hao Ren quite cool. The huge grey sword energy shattered and transformed into slim sword energies before flying around Hao Ren like bees and butterflies.


    At this moment, Hao Ren stood on the sword like a sword god, and no one dared to get close to him. His sword energies also surrounded Zhao Yanzi, and the sword energies would pierce anyone who dared to get close to her from all directions!


    ¡°You dared to fight back!?¡± The mid-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to be so fierce. However, he observed carefully and was sure that Hao Ren was indeed a low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    He took out an iron fan and swung it at Hao Ren.


    From his perspective, Hao Ren¡¯s fierceness came from his powerful dharma treasure. Once he killed Hao Ren, he would get that dharma treasure!


    He unleashed his full force!


    The iron fan shot out three ck light beams which instantly broke the sword energies around Hao Ren.


    Arge number of Foundation Establishment Realm disciples swarmed out, and the rest of the Core Formation Realm elders, who were guarding the great hall, also rushed out at the news.


    Hao Ren¡¯s appearance drew out all the people in the sect!


    ¡°Kill¡­¡±


    More than 200 cultivators flew toward Hao Ren with overwhelming murderous spirits, and all kinds of dharma treasures were thrown at him.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t expect that they would cause such an upheaval. She was about to pull Hao Ren away and escape when the three ck light beams suddenly changed course and pulled her from Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    The ck beams were pulling her toward the direction of the Core Formation Realm cultivator who was eager to catch her and search her!


    ording to their traditions, anyone who caught the enemies would get their storage bags. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to kill such a beautiful female cultivator!


    Seeing the celestial-looking and sword-riding cultivators behaving like thugs, Hao Ren was enraged; he would never allow them to touch Zhao Yanzi!


    A grey sword energy shed forward with crackling noises, and the three ck light beams were instantly broken.


    Hundun godly lightning was capable of breaking all five elements!


    Zhao Yanzi lost her bnce on the sword and fell on to the mountain. Fortunately, she fell onto a pile of grasses and didn¡¯t bump onto the rocks.


    ¡°You¡¯re surrounded. Surrender!¡± The newly arrived Core Formation Realm cultivators threw a ton of dharma treasures at Hao Ren.


    With all his attention focused on rescuing Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren opened himself up to the attacks which all struck his body.


    However, his body had been tempered by heavenly lightning, and he withstood the strikes of the dharma treasures without instantly falling dead!


    Of course, another reason was that the dharma treasures these cultivators used were not advanced.


    Seeing that Hao Ren was still alive after being struck by so many dharma treasures, the handful of Core Formation Realm cultivators and the many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were all convinced that Hao Ren had great treasures on him, and they wanted to kill him to get the treasures even more.


    The second wave of dharma treasures was thrown at Hao Ren.


    This time, even the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators joined their elders, and all kinds of dharma treasures shot toward Hao Ren alongside hundreds of swords.


    Bang!


    All the acupoints in Hao Ren¡¯s body opened at once!


    The sword energies hidden in them shot out like raindrops!


    Tens of thousands of swords!


    The Core Formation Realm elders had never seen so many sword energies in their lives!


    Metal, wood, water, fire and wood-elemental sword energies formed an array!


    Two Dragons Array Formation! The dense sword energies circled around each other like Yin and Yang of Tai Chi, freezing time and space!


    Bang! One hundred sixty sword energies instantly shattered the dharma treasures from the Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    At this critical moment, Hao Ren suddenly gained the understanding of the level 2 sword array formation¡ªTwo Dragons Array Formation!


    The nature essence surged up and swallowed everything!


    Two forces pushed one another, forming a reverse tornado which tore open the surrounding space!


    The two Core Formation Realm cultivators who had rushed over and tried to take Hao Ren¡¯s dharma treasures were instantly sent flying by the wave of the sword energies!


    The overwhelming force of Two Dragons Array Formation was far greater than the One-line Snake Array Formation!


    More than 200 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators tried to form an array to counter the force, but the force was so powerful that even Hao Ren couldn¡¯t control it, let alone the weak cultivators!


    Crack! Crack¡­ The surrounding trees broke one by one while the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were blown out like pieces of paper.


    Hao Ren took one step forward, and the group of cultivators scrambled to flee. At this moment, flying on a sword was suicidal while running down the mountain gave them a chance of surviving.


    The release of 160 sword energies broadened the meridians in Hao Ren¡¯s body. New openings appeared in his dragon core, and there were now 65 openings in total!


    Gusts of wind blew up Hao Ren¡¯s hair, giving him a magnificent and invincible look.


    Hao Ren walked to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side and pulled her up gently.


    Zhao Yanzi felt some numbness in her palm. When she looked up, she saw traces of lightning sh across his eyes.


    Hao Ren raised his right hand and pointed out one finger.


    The circling 160 sword energies traveled along his arm and shot toward the grand pce across the valley.


    Boom!


    The magnificent Cultivation Teaching Pce was shattered into a pile of debris by the violent sword energies!


    It must be noted that the Cultivation Teaching Pce had four ovepping defense array formations protecting it!


    A tiny sword energy turned back and pierced a hole in the hands of the Core Formation Realm cultivator who had tried to grab Zhao Yanzi.


    Under the group attack, the two swords Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi got earlier lost their essence. Therefore, Hao Ren transformed his sword energies into a huge sword, lifting him and Zhao Yanzi.


    His essences condensed into a sword that allowed them to fly on.


    The five Core Formation Realm cultivators were absolutely no match for the enraged Hao Ren.


    While these cultivators looked at Hao Ren, who was leaving, in horror, a young disciple flew over on a sword and shouted in a panicking tone! ¡°First Elder, all the 1,000-year-old spirit herbs nted on the back mountain were stolen!¡±

 Chapter 313: Stupid Uncle!

    <h4>Chapter 313: Stupid Uncle!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Needless to say, the sword that was formed by the five-elemental essences was immensely better than the ordinary swords. Therefore, its speed was more than twice the speed of the swords from before.


    A sh of golden light was seen briskly crossing the sky.


    The members of the sects in Fifth Heaven, small or prominent, were shocked as they observed this golden light pass through their territories. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Nascent Soul Realm!¡±


    Indeed, the speed of this travel technique, which relied on the burning of nature essence, was evenparable to the flying speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    No matter how fine the materials, the swords were still made with tangible items. Yet, the sword energy that was cast by Hao Ren was a sword that was made of pure nature essence.


    Phew¡­ Carrying Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren exhale deeply as he descended onto amon-looking mountain.


    The gigantic sword now disassembled into 160 sword energies before returning to Hao Ren¡¯s body. This flight had exhausted a considerable amount of his nature essence.


    In the meantime, unable to withstand the loneliness, Little White was rolling about in the Jiezi space ¨C it was dying toe out.


    As Hao Ren opened the ne, it instantly jumped out onto the grass.


    Little White was eager to participate in the intense battles that Hao Ren was in, but Hao Ren did not want to reveal Little White to the world yet, so he did not let it out.


    To protest Hao Ren¡¯s decision, Little White began tossing and jumping relentlessly.


    Ever since it had received the dharma treasure ¨C¡¯Hoofs of Flowing Cloud¡¯ from Zhen Congming, Little White¡¯s speed had increased by a few dozen times. Besides the experience of elerated flying, it always wanted to get a taste of real battle as well.


    Unsurprisingly, the animals on thend were no match for Little White. Even the tiger and lions would not have the courage to face Little White head-on. It was pointless to be overbearing in front of those weak animals.


    Hence, Little White became upset as it felt like a hero with no ce to disy its power.


    Yet, Hao Ren only treated it as a pet and wouldn¡¯t let it take part in battles, making Little White feel oppressed inside. After all, it was a snow lion and not a little pet dog! pping its paws, Little White chewed on the roots of the trees in the nearby area to express its annoyance and anger.


    On the other hand, thinking that Little White was simply ying around and enjoying itself, Zhao Yanzi dashed over to give it a big hug and began tickling it.


    Chuu, chuu¡­ Chuu, chuu¡­ Since Little White was extremely ticklish, it instantly started turning and tossing in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Little White is the cutest thing ever!¡± Zhao Yanzi was in a great mood and pressed her cheek affectionately against Little White¡¯s fur.


    ¡°Alright¡­ I guess it is not too bad being a little pet dog¡­¡± Little White soon lost its will to fight. Straightening and stiffening its limbs, it surrendered itself to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s gentle caressing of its belly.


    Seeing the yful Zhao Yanzi and Little White having fun, Hao Ren found a clean spot and sat down cross-legged while leaning against a big tree.


    As he had just achieved a breakthrough, used the Two Dragons Array Formation, and then dashed away on his sword energy, Hao Ren¡¯s reserve of nature essence was almostpletely drained.


    Now that there was a little time to spare, Hao Ren immediately attempted to recover his nature essence. The level of chaos in Fifth Heaven had surpassed First Heaven by a significant degree. They needed to be prepared for any types of danger that might ur at any moment.


    Without the protection of a sect, ordinary cultivators had high chances of being ambushed and killed by others.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Hao Ren absorbed the nature essence from the surroundings.


    The now hollow dragon core was desperately consuming the nature essence nearby. The intensity of the nature essence here was three times more than that of First Heaven¡¯s.


    Hao Ren could clearly feel that the energy throughout his body was steadily increasing, and the dragon core was also spinning faster and faster.


    Since dragon cultivators were born with such a great cultivation assisting device, their cultivation progress could be unimaginably rapid in such an environment where the intensity of the nature essence was high.


    Even though the dragon core in Hao Ren¡¯s body was originally from Zhao Yanzi, it had be one with Hao Ren after his prolonged cultivation. Right now, there were 65 openings on it already.


    However, as the cultivation technique Hao Ren had was the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, which required the cultivation of all five elemental essences at once, Hao Ren was not taken as a dragon cultivator by others.


    ¡­


    With every breath he took, a small amount of nature essence swiftly entered his body!


    For the amount of nature essence that would typically take three hours to replenish, it only took an hour here!


    Refreshing! Incredibly refreshing!


    The battles went smoothly, and so did the recovery!


    His nature essence which was almost depleted had been fully replenished in no time!


    Resting in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms, Little White was twitching its nose, hungrily sniffing the nature essence this ce had to offer!


    Although elixir pills could also restore one¡¯s nature essence, nothing could be as natural and pure as the process of natural refinement like this. For demon beasts like Little White, the more often they stayed in ces where nature essence was highly concentrated, the quicker their advancement woulde!


    Suddenly, a ck dash of light rushed toward them.


    Hao Ren looked at the time. As they had agreed upon, it had been precisely two hours.


    Breathing heavily, Zhen Congming was carrying arge sack on his back as he called out to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Noticing the anxious expression on Zhen Congming¡¯s face, Hao Ren did not bother to ask what he was up to; he certainly was up to no good.


    With a spin, Little White turned into its snow lion form and let Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi get on its back; its golden paws were emitting specks of golden light.


    Standing on the ck disk, Zhen Congming led the way through the blockage array formation between Fifth Heaven and the lower heavens.


    His sack waspletely filled with spiritual herbs. Since he had just stolen these spiritual herbs, some were still heavily covered in soil. For this reason, he had to first take them back and wash them clean before cing them into his storage space.


    With just one visit from Zhen Congming, a few sects in Fifth Heaven suffered great losses. The mountains behind their residences, the spiritual gardens, and even the well-protected spiritual fields had all been overturned. Any spiritual herbs that were older than 500 years were dug out and snatched.


    Back then, just as how a rabbit would not eat the grass around its burrow, he didn¡¯t want to steal from the Hundred-Flower Pce inside the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Therefore, he would periodically visit Sixth Heaven or Seventh Heaven for a ¡®harvest¡¯ to replenish his stock and supplies.


    At this time, his master Qiu Niu was in a seclusion cultivation in the Nine Dragon Pce. Since the Nine Dragon Pce waspletely cut off from the outside world, even Zhen Congming had no way of getting in touch with his master. Therefore, Zhen Congming had to rely on Hao Ren and did not dare to run rampant. There were undoubtedly powerful masters in Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven who didn¡¯t care that much about his title as Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple. Therefore, in order to be safe, he could only lower his standards and target the weak Fifth Heaven for his spiritual herbs.


    Even though the spiritual herbs from Fifth Heaven could notpare to those nted by prominent sects in Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven, they were still better than the spiritual herbs grown by the clumsy dragon cultivators; they were older, purer, and were of a greater variety.


    After all, elixir making was never a strong point of dragon cultivators; even the supreme forces like the four ocean dragon pces didn¡¯t have great elixir masters. Thus, they could never be entrusted for growing fine spiritual herbs. On the other hand, human cultivators were weaker physically, so they relied more on elixirs and became more professional in growing spiritual herbs over time.


    Nevertheless, Zhen Congming¡¯s relentless stealing of the spiritual herbs that the sects had spent thousands of years of effort on was enough to cause heartaches in those affected in Fifth Heaven.


    Yet, there was nothing that they could do. Even if they sent out their entire sect, no one could catch up to Zhen Congming¡¯s flight dharma treasure.


    Sadly, they could only watch Zhen Congming run for his life with the sack on his back¡­ All the precautious, defensive, and offensive array formations were nothing when put against Zhen Congming! Regarding theft and robbery, the gangs of hooligan cultivators on Fifth Heaven could not bepared to Zhen Congming; he was in a league of his own!


    The two red energy spheres rapidly traversed through the white clouds and reached thend.


    The ck disk and Little White¡¯s paws firmly descended onto the top of a skyscraper.


    ¡°Remember to count me in when you¡¯re set to revisit Fifth Heaven in the future!¡± With a red glow on his face, Zhen Congming said to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi while putting away his ck disk.


    Since they were in a rush today, there were many sects that Zhen Congming did not have the chance to ¡®patronize¡¯. Still, what he harvested today was enough to restock his storage.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll let you know!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied.


    She had no idea the kind of disaster her promise would bring to the sects on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Hee, hee, hee, hee¡­¡± Zhen Congming was utterly delighted. Humming a tune, he raised a red energy sphere and drifted toward the ocean.


    ¡°With this much material, Xie Yujia should be able to try out the elixir recipes one by one¡­ Although I can¡¯t learn her way of elixir making, I can at least ask her to make elixirs for me¡­ How easy would it be for me toplete the task assigned to me by my master now,¡± Zhen Congming became proud and satisfied as he went further away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned to Hao Ren and said.


    It had been three hours since they had sneaked out and went to Fifth Heaven. Zhao Yanzi told her mom that they were going out for food. If they didn¡¯t return soon, Zhao Hongyu would surely be suspicious.


    However, it was this trip to Fifth Heaven that made Zhao Yanzi realize how much Hao Ren cared for her. Thanks to this trip, she was able to witness how Hao Ren became enraged for her sake. Thinking of that, Zhao Yanzi felt like her heart was filled with warmth and joy.


    Zhao Yanzi walked closer to Hao Ren and held his hand. She then pulled him down the staircase as they walked through the door on the roof.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren was not used to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s disy of warmth and sudden change of attitude. She was never a forward and active person who would take the initiative to hold his hand.


    ¡°Humph, this is a reward for taking me on an adventure to Fifth Heaven!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s soft small hands lightly squeezed his hand.


    If Ling, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s best friend, were to see this little gesture from Zhao Yanzi, she would be in disbelief¡­ Zhao Yanzi never held back the disy of her disdain toward this ¡®uncle¡¯ to Ling, yet, she was now taking the initiative to hold his hand?


    ¡°Well then¡­ what other rewards are there?¡± Hao Ren asked again while being pulled toward the staircase by her.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned and red at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shocked by her reaction, Hao Ren¡¯s feet froze in ce.


    However, to Hao Ren¡¯s surprise, shades of red appeared on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cheeks as she muttered through her bitten lips, ¡°Jerk!¡±


    ¡°What?¡­¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    Zhao Yanzi, who froze after hearing Hao Ren¡¯s remark, suddenly threw a big punch onto Hao Ren¡¯s chest after seeing the dull expression on his face.


    Immediately after that, she forcefully dragged Hao Ren toward the elevator.


    ¡°Dull uncle, evil uncle, stupid uncle¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi cursed Hao Ren with all her might in her mind.


    Rubbing his chest, Hao Ren had no clue why Zhao Yanzi got mad suddenly.


    ¡°I can never guess what¡¯s on a girl¡¯s mind¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reflection in the mirror of the elevator, Hao Ren shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 314: Relocation!

    <h4>Chapter 314: Relocation!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    -Night time-


    Hao Ren stood in the middle of the perfect circle on the beach.


    Shoo¡­A light grey sword energy shot into the cloud with a straight tail of light.


    Heavenly lightning activated.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was a sword cultivation technique as well as a lightning cultivation technique.


    On Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren broke through to level 2 of the Sword Array Formation by ident under the pressure posed by the White Sand Sect. He applied the Two Dragons Array Formation, and it also broke through a few openings on the dragon core.


    Upon returning, Hao Ren rushed back to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio to study and help out, so he didn¡¯t have a chance to rest and reorganize. Now, he could only use the power of pure heavenly lightning to reinforce his meridians.


    A thin streak of lightning shot toward the beach along the path of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy.


    Boom! It struck on top of Hao Ren¡¯s head, and it crushed the sand and rocks in the area.


    The power of lightning is the purest form of thebination of the five elemental essences. After it got broken down, it went into Hao Ren¡¯s meridians in the form of liquid. The lightning, which was punishment for cultivators, could benefit Hao Ren on an enormous scale!


    It would not damage his meridians. Instead, it could help him cultivate as long as rules were followed.


    The meridians which were strengthened by the dragon core and expanded by the sword energies greedily absorbed the pure power of the heavenly lightning.


    For the cultivators in the Core Formation Realm or Zhen-level who didn¡¯t cultivate all five elements at the same time, these thin streaks of heavenly lightning could make them faint!


    Ring¡­ ring¡­ The cellphone Hao Ren put outside the circle suddenly started to go off.


    The second heavenly lightning was already on its way, so Hao Ren had to take back the hundun sword energy he was using and roll out of the dangerous circled area.


    Hao Ren, who was half-naked, took the phone out of his pocket. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Ren, you still have ss tomorrow. What are you doing out sote on your own?¡± It was Yue Yang.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk and will be back soon¡­¡± Hao Ren lightly exhaled.


    The heavenly lightning went off its track and hit the surface of the ocean in the distance. It flipped up a three-meter-high wave.


    ¡°The weather report said that there would be a storm today. Come back soon,¡± Yue Yang urged him on the phone.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Hao Ren had to agree.


    Initially, he just wanted to cultivate on his own and didn¡¯t want to drag Xie Yujia into it. But now, it seemed like it caused his mom¡¯s suspicion.


    Hao Ren got dressed and leaped into the air; he was so high in the air that he felt like he was flying. He dashed toward his home quickly, leaving a line of light footprints behind him.


    In order to avoid being caught by his parents, Hao Ren specifically picked a quiet ce far from the house. Although he told them that he was nearby, he was actually two kilometers away!


    The reason why Hao Ren was able and ran so fast and jump so high was that he used the sword-riding technique that he learned on Fifth Heaven. He got back to his home in just one minute, covering almost two kilometers!


    ¡°You went out when it was sote already,¡± Yue Yangined when she saw Hao Rening in.


    Hao Ren was also a little upset since he had toe back in the middle of cultivation. ¡°I was just taking a walk¡­¡±


    ¡°The weather report said there would be a storm tonight, and you are still wandering around. Do you want to get sick? Plus, Yujia just got here, so you should be spending more time with her tofort her,¡± Yue Yang leaned over and said quietly.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Hao Ren had to obey.


    With his physique right now, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t even catch a cold if he stood in the rain for an entire day. On top of that, not a single raindrop would be able to get to him as long as he created a energy sphere.


    ¡°The East Ocean City¡¯s weather has been a bit abnormaltely. The Observatory had already set up 86 observation points to monitor the air pressure and the movements of the cloud, 24/7,¡± Yue Yang said casually.


    She didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to walk around in the evening under such abnormal climate. The country saw the macroscopic climate forecasting as a major project, and these statistics could y an important role in predicting natural disasters.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren assumed that the change of climatetely mostly had something to do with the increasing number of cultivators from Fifth Heaven. The fluctuation of nature essence would definitely cause the change in climate.


    Even a small sect like the White Sand Sect coulde down to First Heaven and scout around. Who knew how many cultivators that more prominent sects sent.


    When the Nine Dragon Pce appearedst time, thousands of human cultivators were active above East Ocean City, and more than half of them were wiped out. Although that incident had passed, the sects that lost cultivators would definitely seek revenge for it.


    It was a warning sign when the human cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven constantly scouted around First Heaven. At the thought of this, Hao Ren realized that he should probably report to Su Han.


    Obviously, those human cultivators didn¡¯t really y by the rules as they had always treated mortals as lower life forms. It would be a huge problem if a cultivator appeared riding a sword in the low sky.


    The humans nowadays weren¡¯t the same as what they were before. It would be difficult to say which party would be the winner; the missiles or the flying sword.


    ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yue Yang asked as she waved her hand in front of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren finally came back to his senses and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yujia?¡±


    ¡°She went back to her room after you left,¡± Yue Yang said. Then, she glimpsed at Hao Ren and added ¡°She is more hardworking than you. She must be reading in her room. You, on the other hand, wander around all day, and I don¡¯t even know what you are doing.¡±


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°I was busy saving the world, so I don¡¯t have the time to read. But Mom has a point. I need to spend more time with Yujia since she is staying with us.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Mom, please go up and rest. I¡¯ll go check on Yujia,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I need to keep your grandmapany¡­¡± Yue Yang smiled and went upstairs. She was busy with work and rarely spent any time with her family. Therefore, Grandma hadined about it a lot. She took a more permanent position this time to spend more time at home with grandma and Hao Ren.


    Knock¡­ knock¡­ Hao Ren walked to a room on the first floor and knocked.


    ¡°Who!¡± An alert voice came through the door.


    Hao Ren was stupefied for a moment before he realized that it was Zhen Congming¡¯s room. Xie Yujia¡¯s room was next to it.


    Ssh¡­ It sounded like arge number of treasures were knocking into each other in the room.


    That was the sound of Zhen Congming putting a roomful of treasures back into his storage space. This kid was as wealthy as a country, but he was so stingy that he didn¡¯t want to spare a penny. He hastily put everything away since he thought Hao Ren wanted toe inside.


    Hao Ren knocked on the other door. ¡°Yujia¡­¡±


    ¡°Um, here! Come in!¡± Xie Yujia said in her melodious voice.


    Hao Ren slowly opened the door after hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s response.


    Xie Yujia was sitting at the foot of the bed with her legs crossed, and she was wearing a set of fluffy white pajamas.


    Her ck hair fluttered loosely; it was a bit wet since she just took a shower.


    Although she was mentally prepared, she still blushed inevitably.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Cultivating.¡± Xie Yujia smiled in embarrassment. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem to be improving.¡±


    She was very hardworking despite her limited talent. However, she was still hanging around level 3 and level 4 of the Qi Refinement Realm. On the other hand, her ¡®disciple¡¯ Zhao Yanzi had exceeded her. Zhao Yanzi was only one step away from reaching level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm and advancing toward the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    ¡°Take it slow. You can¡¯t rush this,¡± Hao Ren said.


    It took him a lot of effort to reach the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    ¡°Did you help out at Auntie Zhao¡¯s today?¡± Xie Yujia stretched her legs and rubbed her shoulders as she asked Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia yed basketball quite often, and she was very flexible. A few random movements demonstrated her beautiful figure.


    ¡°Yes, they wanted to keep me for dinner too, but I insisted oning back for dinner,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Their family has always been nice to you.¡± Xie Yujia looked down and smiled.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren breathed out, not knowing what to say.


    Hua¡­ It suddenly started to storm outside.


    The sound of the rain and the sound of the ocean waves mixed, making this little room feel very cozy.


    ¡°That little girl, Zhao Yanzi, seems to be very talented in cultivation,¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    She could sense that Zhao Yanzi was leveling up faster than her. Although they were practicing the same technique, they gave off different auras.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will improve with time. Zhao Yanzi has experience and foundation, but you have to figure it out on your own,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia was lonely again when the old Grandma suddenly left. Hao Ren understood why Yue Yang asked him to spend more time with Xie Yujia now. Compared to Zhao Yanzi who was spoiled like a princess by her parents, Xie Yujia, who stayed with his family, seemed a bit marginalized.


    ¡°Um, I n to spend tonight cultivating and seeing if I can improve,¡± Xie Yujia nodded firmly and said.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted topare herself with Zhao Yanzi; instead, she wished to catch up to Hao Ren as soon as possible. Since she now was a cultivator, she could sense the power Hao Ren emitted.


    Ordinary people would believe that it was his temperament, but a cultivator could tell that it was his cultivation realm.


    Hao Rem smiled as she bit her lip, determined. He left her room and went back to the living room.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside the window.


    Who knew how many human cultivators were sneaking into the East Ocean City under the cover of a night like this.


    Even the elder from the East Ocean Dragon n who was in charge of the rainfall probably couldn¡¯t even detect these human cultivators.


    It was actually the best opportunity to practice lightning cultivation in the thunderstorm. However, it was probably not a good idea to sneak outside when both of his parents were home.


    Hao Ren thought for a bit and decided to go back to his room to cultivate. However, Fifth Heaven was filled with nature essence and seemed like a great ce to cultivate¡­ One hour up there was equivalent to three hours in the East Ocean City¡­


    ¡°What would happen if¡­ I summoned heavenly lightning on Fifth Heaven¡­ and what would happen if¡­ I can find a deserted valley in Fifth Heaven and created a cave abode in there¡­ my identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed since I have a five-elemental cultivation technique¡­ Yujia is an authentic human cultivator, Zhao Yanzi is now also considered a human cultivator since she lost her dragon core, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lily are not dragon cultivators, to begin with¡­ The five of us could probably not cause any suspicion on Fifth Heaven¡­¡± An idea suddenly appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 315: Is It My Turn?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Is It My Turn?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After cultivating for an entire night, the next morning came.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia got up early to catch the first bus outside of the house to go back to school.


    After entering downtown, they changed onto another bus. Seeing middle-schoolers file up onto the bus, Xie Yujia was reminiscent of her life in middle school.


    Hao Ren leaned against the bus window and looked at the city that had been washed clean byst night¡¯s storm while circting the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Last night, he had sessfully solidified his realm in his small room on the second floor, and the new openings he acquired after using the Two Dragons Array Formation were now filled with essence.


    He had experienced a simr incident prior, but he didn¡¯t know that his steady cultivation progress was all thanks to Xie Yujia.


    While Xie Yujia cultivated, the Life Note would suck the nature essence in the nearby areas into the house, but her body type couldn¡¯t absorb it all, and thus Hao Ren got all the benefits.


    ¡°Tonight, are you still going to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home and tutoring her?¡± Xie Yujia asked him abruptly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded, and by now the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll had finished one cycle. Up.dated b.y B o x Novel.


    Xie Yujia smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    The bus arrived at the gate of the university, and they got off.


    This bus stop was on the only route for students who lived off-campus to get back into the school, and thus many vendors set up temporary booths there.


    Hao Ren ran over, bought two pancakes with egg and sweet soybean paste, and handed one to Xie Yujia.


    Taking the hot pancake from Han Ren¡¯s hand, Xie Yujia was a little touched.


    Looking at his calm and humble face, she knew that she would always remember such details of life even if they didn¡¯t end up together in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go to my dorm for the books. You¡¯d better prepare for the ss as well.¡± Hao Ren quickened his steps and walked toward the southern dorm area.


    If the guys in the ss knew that Xie Yujia was living in his home, they would explode from the news.


    Since Xie Yujia quit her position as the ss president, her charm had grown immensely in the school, and she had be one of the most popr girls in students¡¯ minds. Meanwhile, Lin Li, the former most popr girl in the school was no longer on par with Xie Yujia.


    During the weekend, Hao Ren destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce and had been to Fifth Heaven. However, no matter how colorful his after-school life was, he was an ordinary student at the school.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys didn¡¯t see any differences in Hao Ren and chatted with him as usual.


    Even though Hao Ren now could fly up into the sky, he didn¡¯t think he was so different from his buddies in the school.


    After lunch in the Clear Stream Cafeteria, he took a bus to the martial arts dojo in downtown.


    Elder Sun¡¯s martial arts dojo was very popr. Even during the lunch break, each of the VIP rooms was upied. Obviously, keeping fit by practicing martial arts instead of yoga or dancing had be a new trend in the city.


    Of course, the innermost room was reserved for Hao Ren.


    Who would have thought that the popr Sun Yun Martial Art Dojos, that had chains in every major city in the country, also served as the cultivation ce for the dragon cultivators?


    With the Supreme VIP Card in his hand, Hao Ren directly entered the innermost room which then teleported him to a valley with two top-tier spirit stones; any human cultivators would be jealous over the treatment Hao Ren got.


    The dragon cultivator who guarded the teleportation array in the valley had seen Hao Renst time. After witnessing Hao Ren¡¯s great power, the cultivator had very high regard for Hao Ren.


    In the valley, several other young cultivators were practicing.


    The martial art dojos Elder Sun operated had two functions. One was to station the people of East Ocean all over the country and even the world; the other was to provide a practice venue for dragon cultivators.


    After all, they could only have low-levelpetitions in small energy spheres they built themselves. They would need a big ce for seriouspetitions.


    Besides, there were more and more young cultivators living in the city, and it was a serious crime if an inspector found them havingrge-scaled fights in the city. Elder Sun¡¯s martial art dojos could solve the problem for the cultivators.


    They could be teleported to a remote valley from the city by the array. This way, they didn¡¯t have to fly during the day, and they could practice their cultivation techniques freely in the valley protected by defensive array formations without the fear of attracting the attention of the mortal world.


    Walking out of the teleportation array to the center of the valley, Hao Ren saw six young cultivators fighting. Among them, four were at Zhen-level, and two were at Dui-Level; two of the Zhen-level cultivators were girls.


    From the colored lights they were emitting, Hao Ren knew that the two Dui-level guys were from the Earth-Elemental Dragon n while the two Zhen-level guys were from theke branch of the Water-Elemental Dragon n.


    The four Zhen-level cultivators werebining forces against one Dui-level cultivator who was using a heavy cultivation technique, unleashing a series of square blocks


    One of the Zhen-level water-elemental dragons shed out a pale blue light wave with her short whip, forcing the Dui-level cultivator to back off two steps. The other two Zhen-level cultivators took the opportunity to attack, and the Dui-level cultivator couldn¡¯t block them. He flew five meters backward and stumbled.


    Hao Ren had just entered the valley and was walking by the stumbling Dui-level cultivator, so he ced his hand on this cultivator¡¯s back, helping him to gain his bnce


    ¡°Wang Hui, you lost!¡± The other Dui-level cultivator who was standing on the side and acting as the referee yelled gloatingly.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The Dui-level cultivator who was knocked back was reluctant to admit defeat.


    He looked back at Hao Ren and pped his hand off him.


    His p was hard.


    Unprepared, Hao Ren got a red p mark on his wrist.


    ¡°If this idiot didn¡¯t suddenlye in and distract me, I wouldn¡¯t have lost!¡± The cultivator named Wang Hui red at Hao Ren and growled.


    Even with his mild temper, Hao Ren was angry at this usation.


    He knew this valley was not open to him alone, so he didn¡¯t interrupt theirpetition and even helped the cultivator to regain his bnce when he stumbled. Wan Hui looked back at Hao Ren again and sneered, ¡°What?! You are a little Zhen-level cultivator, and you dare to be angry with me?!¡±


    Although Hao Ren emitted the deep blue light and was from one of the four oceans, Wan Hui was an earth-elemental dragon and didn¡¯t need to be worried. As long as Hao Ren wasn¡¯t a metal-elemental dragon, this Dui-level cultivator felt like he could do anything to a little Zhen-level cultivator.


    Having lost face in front of two girls, he wanted to vent his anger on Hao Ren and show his higher ranking as a Dui-level cultivator.


    Just like how lower-year students were a little cautious around upper-year students in school, lower-powered cultivators were fearful of higher-powered cultivators.


    Seeing that they were having apetition here, Hao Ren wanted to find another spot to practice by himself. But now his temper was up, he raised his hand and pped the Dui-level cultivator, sending him flying by half a meter!


    He didn¡¯t like trouble, but he never allowed others to mess with him either!


    He treated Huang Xujie like that, and he was going to treat other arrogant people like that as well.


    The Dui-level cultivator didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren would dare to attack him. He wanted to make Hao Ren apologize to him to show his higher-status, but he was forced to save his face now.


    He took out tworge round hammers!


    Without a word, the Dui-level cultivator pounced on Hao Ren while the two round iron hammers released yellow sparks of light.


    Fighting inside such array formations was simr to fighting inside red energy shields. As long as they didn¡¯t beat their rivals to death, they wouldn¡¯t be punished by inspectors.


    Therge iron hammers that weighed over 1,000 pounds each crashed down viciously with Dui-level nature essence. Obviously, this Dui-level cultivator meant to injure Hao Ren severely!


    In the shes of light, he didn¡¯t even notice the pale golden me mark on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead, showing his assisting inspector identity! With Su Han recovering from her injuries in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren was now the authorized inspector of the East Ocean City!


    Bang!


    The earth-shaking noise shook the whole valley.


    The two Zhen-level girls covered their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to open their eyes to see the result. The two Zhen-level guys stared at the flying clouds of dust in rm, fearing that Wang Hui would retaliate them for beating him together. The other Dui-level cultivator only shook his head helplessly.


    Since he was proud, Wang Hui didn¡¯t use his dharma treasure when fighting the four Zhen-level cultivators, but now he was using it against Hao Ren!


    ¡°Under Wang Hui¡¯s furious attack, that Zhen-level cultivator who dared to offend Wang Hui is probably dead or crippled,¡± they thought as the dust settled down gradually.


    Wang Hui¡¯s iron hammer created a half-meter deep hole on the ground.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s body was not in the hole.


    Wang Hui was rmed by what he saw, wondering if he had crushed Hao Ren into a meat pie.


    ¡°The guy looks like he just reached Zhen-level, so he is probably not a big figure.¡± At this thought, Wang Hui calmed down. After all, he was a grandson of the First Elder of the Earth-Elemental Dragon n from Wuyi Mountain; he believed that his family would get him out of this trouble.


    ¡°Is it my turn now?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s voice came suddenly.


    Following this voice, Wang Hui looked up and saw Hao Ren, whom he thought he could defeat with one hammer, standing on a grey sword energy and ring at him.


    Hao Ren raised his right hand.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Dashes of light entered his fingertips from the surrounding space!


    In his palm, a bright white energy sphere was taking shape!


    The valley protected by the array formation had no wind, but the trees were shaking.


    The falling leaves on the ground began to swirl swiftly as if they were sucked into an invisible tornado!


    Bang!


    Wang Hui stomped on the ground and brought the two iron hammers together, making a loud banging noise.


    He didn¡¯t believe that a Zhen-level cultivator could break his defense!

 Chapter 316: Real Combat

    <h4>Chapter 316: Real Combat</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Although the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll progressed slowly, it was one of the most dependable and robust cultivation technique out there.


    One¡¯s mind could manipte the shape of the sword energies. Therefore, not only could Hao Ren form a sword array formation, but he could also create an essence missile!


    Bang!


    The essence missile shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s hands, sweeping through the surrounding area and rushing toward the Dui-level cultivator whose name was Wang Hui!


    The arm-sized sword energy was like a huge missile that was going to destroy Wang Hui.


    Hao Ren, who released the essence missile, stayed in mid-air without moving an inch!


    Boom¡­


    The trees around the valley were shaking, and the leaves were falling continuously.


    The four Zhen-level cultivators had trouble standing still.


    Dirt and mud started falling back onto the ground.


    All they could see was that Wang Hui wasying in the middle of a deep hole,pletely unconscious. His tworge hammers were dropped on both sides of his body, deeply sunken into the soil.


    The four Zhen-level cultivators were utterly stunned as they saw the scene.


    ¡°The attack of this Zhen-level cultivator defeated Wang Hui and made him unconscious?!¡± they thought.


    Hao Rennded slowly on the side of the deep hole. The other Dui-level cultivator suddenly moved at the speed of light and appeared in front of Hao Ren in an instant. He picked Wang Hui up with one hand and fed him an essence replenish pill.


    Since the battle was over, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to pursue things further. He turned around and walked deeper into the valley as he was nning to find a ce to practice the Two Dragons Array Formation.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the Dui-level cultivator said suddenly.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at him.


    The Dui-level cultivator put Wang Hui aside and stood up.


    Then, he raised his eyebrows and said confidently, ¡°I dare you to fight me as well.¡±


    Shoo! Shoo!


    Little White started rolling around excitedly inside the ne.


    Hao Ren could tell that this man¡¯s aura was differentpared to Wang Hui¡¯s. If this person has been hiding his nature essence, it was unleashed at that moment.


    Dui-level; it was equal to human cultivators¡¯ low-tier Nascent Soul Realm! It was also the realm where dragon cultivators could transform into dragons!


    Hao Ren turned his eyes to Wang Hui who wasying down; the light he had was now dimmer and pale. A Dui-level cultivator¡¯s aura and the light he or she emitted shouldn¡¯t change due to unconsciousness.


    Therefore, Hao Ren instantly figured out the reason.


    Wang Hui was trying to unt his superiority before the low-ranking cultivators. Although he was still on Gen-level, he did something to make his glow look like a Dui-level cultivator¡¯s in order to gain respect from low-ranking cultivators.


    That was why Hao Ren easily defeated Wang Hui using only One-line Snake Array Formation.


    On the other hand, this cultivator did reach Dui-level! His aura could not be faked.


    Unlike Wang Hui, he was the young star of the Wuyi Mountain Earth-Elemental Dragon n. He has reached Zhen-level at the age of six, Gen-level at the age of ten. He was now 20 years of age and has already reached Dui-level! He lived in the deep mountains and was guided by a dozen elders at the same time.


    In the past few days, he finally got a chance to leave the mountain and visit his cousin, Wang Hui, in the East Ocean City. His cousin wanted to show him his prestige within the city and brought a few low-ranking cultivators to the martial arts dojo for a match¡­ However, he didn¡¯t expect to be knocked out by a Zhen-level cultivator!


    No matter how rude or arrogant Wang Hui was, he was still his cousin. They belonged to the same earth-elemental dragon n, and they both were from the Wuyi Mountain. Being knocked out by a water-elemental dragon without mercy¡­ That was absolutely intolerable!


    Wah¡­


    This earth-elemental dragon¡¯s power suddenly appeared.


    The entire valley was filled with the force, and it was spreading from the true Dui-level cultivator, Wang Xi, to all directions!


    All the fallen leaves were swept away by the strong force, and it directly hit the border of the defensive array formation that was protecting this valley.


    The four Zhen-level cultivators were too scared to stay close; they ran as far as they could into the forest to witness this fight.


    Wang Hui, who just took an essence replenishment pill, finally awoke with dizziness.


    ¡°You should go further away from here,¡± Wang Xi¡¯s face turned dark as he said to Wang Hui.


    ¡°Cousin! Help me teach him a lesson!¡± As Wang Hui realized that his Dui-level trickery had been revealed, he said to Wang Xi furiously.


    It was the Dui-level status that had gained him an extraordinary ce among the circle of young cultivators at the University of Foreign Studies. Now that his true strength had been exposed, how was he going to face everyone at his school?


    Wang Xi ignored him and stared at Hao Ren coldly. ¡°Apologize to my little cousin, and I will forget about what happened today.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, and the sword energy in his hand was glowing brighter and brighter.


    Since he started cultivating, he had never fought against a Dui-level cultivator before. When he was using all his power a moment ago and thought that he could hold Wang Hui back for a bit longer, it turned out that Wang Hui was an imposter.


    Of course, there was no way that he would apologize to Wang Hui.


    Wang Hui rubbed his face as he reluctantly stood on a distant hilltop.


    Suddenly, only two people were left in the open valley, Hao Ren and Wang Xi.


    Just from the perspective of their cultivation strength, Hao Ren had unlocked 65 acupoints, and Wang Xi, who was already on Dui-level, had at least 232 openings already. Hao Ren was equivalent to a low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator, and Wang Xi was equal to a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Roar¡­


    Little White was released from Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    By the time Little White hadnded, it had transformed into a majestic snow lion.


    ¡°Wo¡­ Wo¡­¡±


    Little White¡¯s eyes were wide open as it looked down and stared at Wang Xi with deterrence.


    ¡°So, there is a spirit beast helping you to fight. I was going to fight you with my bare hands. Now, I am going to use my weapon.¡± Although Wang Xi was speaking in a cold way, his eyes revealed the high confidence he had in himself as a ck longsword grew out of his palm.


    Wang Xi has always been the source of pride in the Wuyi Mountain Earth-Elemental Dragon n as he has never been defeated in all kinds ofpetitions.


    If his cousin, Wang Hui, were defeated by an earth-elemental dragon, it would be fine. However, since a Zhen-level water-elemental dragon beat Wang Hui, he felt like the pride of the earth-elemental dragons was hurt, and he had to gain it back!


    Although there wererge numbers water-elemental dragons, earth-elemental dragons weren¡¯t easy to mess with either!


    Because of that reason, Wang Xi started to move!


    An afterimage appeared at where he was standing, and the ck sword turned into a ck line as it chopped toward Hao Ren!


    Tang! U.p..dated by BoxNo vel


    An earth-shaking noise was made.


    Hao Ren took a few steps back as blood started rushing around in his chest.


    Although the sword array formations were extremely powerful, realbat was different frommanding and disying the sword energies gracefully.


    After turning around, Wang Xi took another sh at Hao Ren with his ck sword!


    Tong!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy collided with his ck sword again.


    Even with his body that was tempered by heavenly lightning and trained by the fundamental boxing techniques, he still couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the strike, and his feet created two deep pits on the ground and almost made him fall over!


    Waa¡­


    Simultaneously, the ck sword changed its direction and shed toward Hao Ren¡¯s waistline!


    Three sword moves were made in one go!


    It was important to know that this Wang Xi, who bore the hope of the rejuvenation of the Wuyi Mountain Earth-Elemental Dragon n, spent 90 percent of his time training in the mountains. His swords skills were even better than Su Han¡¯s!


    Little White formed a fireball inside its mouth anxiously. Yet, it didn¡¯t know where to aim! Since Hao Ren and Wang Xi were engaged in close-rangebat, Little White didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Right at the moment when the ck sword was about to slice through Hao Ren¡¯s waist, ten sword energies suddenly appeared vertically and blocked the sword!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll formed sword energies with one¡¯s nature essence. In theory, Hao Ren could release swords energies from every pore on his body!


    Tong, tong, tong, tong¡­


    Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword directly cut through the ten weak sword energies.


    Bang! Two grey sword energies appeared under Hao Ren¡¯s feet and lifted him as he started flying!


    Wang Xi was a bit shocked.


    However, with the strength of Dui-level, he didn¡¯t need to rely on external items to fly. He flew into the air and chased after Hao Ren like a meteor!


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Little White, who understood Hao Ren very well, jumped into the air and lifted Hao Ren higher with its back!


    Wang Xi missed his stab, so he changed his direction in mid-air and shot a sword energy out with the ck sword!


    Roar!


    Little White spat out the fireball from its mouth immediately!


    Everyone in the valley felt the heat wave as the leaves in the valley were all burned in an instant!


    It was at this moment that Hao Ren released all his sword energies at the same time. All 160 sword energies formed the Two Dragons Array Formation!


    With a much greater powerpared to the One-line Snake Array Formation, the sword energies turned into two dragons as they dashed out of the water and toward Wang Xi!


    Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword shot out close to 100 ck sword energies, but Hao Ren still had more. Along with Little White¡¯s fireball, an earth-breaking force rushed toward Wang Xi¡­


    The sword array formation went straight through Wang Xi¡¯s defense and directly hit the mountain behind him.


    Boom¡­ Boom¡­


    The hills on both sides of the valley started to copse, and the defensive array formation protecting this valley began to tremble!


    Wang Xi was blown backward by the force of the Two Dragons Array Formation. He finally steadied himself by stabbing his sword into the side of a hill.


    Five cultivators, including Wang Hui, were all bbergasted.


    Not only because they saw the power of a Dui-level cultivator, but also because a Zhen-level cultivator was able to fight neck to neck with a Dui-level cultivator!


    A hundred sixty sword energies were hovering in mid-air, and Little White rolled its head and stared at Wang Xi angrily.


    Wang Hui, who was hiding behind a hilltop that just copsed, looked at the gleaming 160 sword energies and waspletely frightened.


    Hao Ren held back a little of his strength when he was fighting Wang Hui. If he released 160 sword energies, ten Wang Hui couldn¡¯t even be able to defeat him.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to control a sword but controlling 160 sword energies that were made of five different elemental essences was hard. Strong mental power and strength were needed to manage all 160 sword energies at the same time.


    Ordinary cultivators could only close their eyes and face their deaths when 160 sword energies were flying toward them at the same time!


    The two Zhen-level female cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of Hao Ren¡¯s heroic posture as he rode the snow lion and controlled many sword energies.


    Compare to Wang Hui, who was a fake Dui-level cultivator, Hao Ren looked more like their prince-charming at this moment!


    Defeated a Gen-level cultivator with one strike and a Dui-level cultivator with a few moves!


    sh!


    It was at this moment when everything seemed to have settled, a ck light suddenly punctured through the soil directly beneath Hao Ren and Little White and shot upward.


    Ding.


    The cold tip of the sword appeared in front of Hao Ren¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You are defeated,¡± Wang Xi announced coldly.


    A coat slowly fell off the side of the hill.

 Chapter 317: Right, or Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 317: Right, or Wrong?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Coldness. Extreme coldness.


    It was the first time that Hao Ren felt like death was so close to him.


    A few inches closer and his forehead could get pierced open by the sharp sword.


    This ck sword was made from a piece of strange stone that came from the foot of the Kunlun Mountain. It repelled water, fire, and heavenly lightning. Its quality was even better than Su Han¡¯s white jade sword.


    Shoo¡­ Wang Xi put his ck sword back into his body.


    ¡°So, you are an assisting inspector.¡± He glimpsed at Hao Ren¡¯s forehead and waved toward the direction of the hill. The coat was then sucked into his hand, and he slightly twirled in the air as the coat slid itself onto his body.


    Earth-elemental dragons were talented in traveling underground. Wang Xi camouged himself with a split technique during the battle. He went stealth underneath Hao Ren and defeated him by surprise.


    Hao Ren ced his sword energies all around him except for the ground directly below him.


    Woo!


    Wang Xi¡¯s provoking expression set Little White off. It was ready to throw itself at Wang Xi after waving its paws, but Hao Ren stopped it by holding onto its fur.


    Hao Ren was reluctant to admit defeat, but that didn¡¯t change anything. He would have been a dead man if this was a real life-and-death battle. It was the brutal reality that he was not as experienced in.


    ¡°It would be really boring if all the inspectors in the system are on your level.¡± Wang Xi glimpsed at Hao Ren coldly again as he slowly put the aura of Dui-level away.


    The few Zhen-level cultivators nearby felt slightly relieved. The pressure Wang Xi created during the battle was enough to suffocate them.


    The higher the level a dragon cultivator got, the harder it was to progress. It was easy to reach Zhen-level, but only a few cultivators could get to Dui-level, which equaled low-tier Nascent Soul Realm. Specifically, in the Water-Elemental Dragon n, a Dui-level cultivator could easily be an elder in any smaller river, steam, orke dragon ns.


    Hao Ren kept quiet on Little White¡¯s back.


    ¡°I will be attending the general examination at the Dragon God Shrine this year, and I won¡¯t go easy on you if I see you there.¡± After saying that, Wang Xi turned to Wang Hui and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wang Hui ran over to Wang Xi and followed him into the teleportation array. The other four Zhen-level cultivators realized the change of situation and followed them as well.


    Howl!


    Little White spat out another fireball, turning a tree not far from them into ashes immediately. Little White wanted to bite off Wang Xi¡¯s neck. However, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat him yet.


    Hao Ren turned around slowly to look at Wang Xi as he left. He was still silent.


    Theoretically, all the dragon cultivators were qualified to be an inspector of the Dragon God Shrine. There was a series of exams one had to take in order to be an inspector, and those exams were held annually. Some of the cultivators would enroll themselves in the exams; some were rmended by the local forces; others, such as Hao Ren, became assisting inspectors first before the official inspectors referred them.


    There were two parts to the exams; one written exam and onebat exam. The written exam wasn¡¯t difficult, and one could pass if they were familiar with the fundamental information of the Dragon Tribe as well as all the regtions of the tribe.


    It was thebat exam that was morepetitive. All kinds of masters from Zhen-level to Qian-level would gather in the Dragon God Shrine, and only the top ten participants would be official inspectors after rounds of fierce battle. The next 40 of them would be assisting inspectors.


    A while back, Su Han went through the exams and became an official inspector as a Kun-level master.


    Since the status of the four ocean dragon ns was simr to that of the Dragon God Shrine, their core members weren¡¯t interested in these exams. However, for other dragon ns, the more inspectors they had in the Dragon God Shrine, the higher they were regarded.


    Although the inspectors imed to be impartial when they dealt with issues for the Dragon God Shrine, they always had their biases. For example, since Su Han was brought up in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, she had always been easy on all East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s matters.


    Wang Xi was an elite trained by the Earth-Elemental Dragon n of the Wuyi Mountain. They expected him to fight all the way through the inspector exams this year and be an official inspector.


    ¡°Dui level¡­¡±


    Hao Ren murmured to himself as he let out a sword energy, chopping down a line of trees smoothly.


    Although they were only one realm apart, Hao Ren and Little White weren¡¯t even able to damage Wang Xi¡¯s hair with all their strengthbined. It sure wasn¡¯t a nice feeling when someone pointed his sword that close to your forehead.


    Strength! It all came down to strength!


    Boom!


    The teleportation array lit up again.


    Elder Sun in his Tang suit was standing on the array, and he quickly walked toward the valley. As short as he was, he appeared to be very capable.


    ¡°Elder Sun.¡± Hao Ren smiled in embarrassment as he walked over.


    He smiled at Hao Ren. ¡°Well done, Gongzi Hao.¡±


    Hao Ren looked around and got even more embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this,¡± Elder Sun put his hands behind him and said, ¡°I am talking about the damage on the West Ocean Dragon Pce.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren was surprised at the sudden change of topic.


    ¡°The news of you and Little Daoist Zhen destroying half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce is out. All the parties are astonished by the news.¡± Elder Sun slightly sighed.


    Hao Ren sensed the importance of this topic, so he focused on what Elder Sun was saying.


    Sure enough, Elder Sun kept talking, ¡°The entire Dragon Tribe has been talking about this today, especially our Water-Elemental Dragon n. A few river andke dragon ns have started tomunicate, discussing how to cope with the situation.¡± U.p.dated by Box n o v e l.


    ¡°Cope with the situation?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°You and Little Daoist Zhen even destroy the West Ocean Dragon Pce; no one feels safe at home anymore. If Little Daoist Zhen had enough interest in it, he could rob South Ocean after West Ocean. Then, he could go ahead and set a fire on the Dongting Lake Dragon Pce¡­¡± Elder Sun continued.


    Hao Ren started to understand. Zhen Congming destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce in rage, so the other dragon ns were deterred by the potential danger.


    If some group took this opportunity to promote the idea that East Ocean wanted to conquer every other dragon n, many forces would take precaution against East Ocean. That would put East Ocean in an isted situation.


    It had never urred to Hao Ren that the damage he and Zhen Congming caused for the West Ocean Dragon Pce would put East Ocean in so much trouble.


    Instead of utilizing this opportunity to take the West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s territories and resources, the South and North Dragon ns formed an alliance with the West Ocean Dragon n against the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Other small powers also grouped up with each other. They each formed alliances before the East Ocean Dragon n could expand rapidly.


    Fighting with the West Ocean Dragon Pce at this time would go to prove East Ocean¡¯s ¡®wild ambition and conspiracy¡¯.


    However, if the East Ocean stood back and let them team up, the n would lose the rtionship with many small powers and damage the rtionship with other few major powers, putting them into a dead corner.


    Elder Sun thought for a bit when he noticed Hao Ren¡¯s frowning face. Heforted, ¡°Gongzi Hao, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. The West Ocean Dragon Pce won¡¯t be able to recover within 30 to 50 years, and that is a good thing for us. However, instead of being buried with it, we need to keep our status. There are only two ways to solving the situation. First, we can call for an early Dragon Tribe Conference and state our stance. Second, if we can get a Heavenly Dragon Realm grandmaster within a year and truly surpass the strength of the other three ocean dragon ns, then this won¡¯t be an issue. However, it is already an open secret that the Third Lord failed the lightning tribtion.¡±


    ¡°State our stance? What do you mean by that?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Elder Sun hesitated for a few seconds before he answered atst, ¡°To state that we didn¡¯t mean to cause the damage. And if we had to¡­ sigh¡­ please treat Ms. Zi nicely.¡±

 Chapter 318: Envy, Jealousy and Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 318: Envy, Jealousy and Hatred</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand Elder Sun¡¯s words. When he was about to ask again, Elder Sun returned to the first topic. ¡°Gongzi Hao, who were you fighting with?¡±


    ¡°A Dui-level cultivator from the Earth-Elemental Dragon n. Do you know anything about him, Elder Sun?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Is he a young cultivator?¡± Elder Sun asked.


    ¡°Yeah, around 20 or so.¡± Up.dated b.y B o x Novel.


    ¡°He should be an earth-elemental dragon from the Wuyi Mountain. His name is Wang Xi; indeed a Dui-level cultivator,¡± Elder Sun answered promptly.


    Elder Sun¡¯s intelligencework was one of the powerful weapons of the East Ocean Dragon n, and the information about the young elite member from the Wuyi Mountain Dragon n was part of his intelligence data since the young man was now in the East Ocean City and practiced in his dojo.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren would fight with him. If Elder Sun didn¡¯t sense the vibrations of the array formation, he wouldn¡¯t havee into the valley to investigate the situation in person.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Elder Sun continued, ¡°He is a superstar in the Earth-Elemental Dragon n. He has reached Dui-level at such a young age and has the greatest hope of reaching Qian-level.¡±


    Hao Ren knew that the masters on Qian-level and Kun-level in Dragon Tribe were mostly elderlies who were hundreds of years old. Su Han was a rare exception; Qin Shaoyang looked young, but he was much older than Su Han.


    Wang Xi was indeed a genius to have reached Dui-level in his early twenties and thus had great prospects.


    The Water-Elemental Dragon n had four branches, stream, river,ke, and ocean, and it had thergest number of cultivators and naturally the most amount of Qian-level and Kun-levels. In contrast, thebined members of Metal, Wood, Fire, and Earth-Elemental Dragon ns couldn¡¯t surpass that of the four ocean dragon pces. More Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators a dragon n had, the more respect they got.


    As a core member of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren had seen many Qian-level and Kun-level elders and didn¡¯t find them rare. But in fact, those were all the Qian-level and Kun-level masters in the East Ocean City.


    Only the four ocean dragon pces had over 100 Qian-level and Kun-level masters who were the equivalent of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. The secondrgest group of Qian-level and Kun-level masters were the Metal-Essence Dragon ns.


    That was why this earth-elemental dragon who had reached Dui-level at the age of 20 carried the hope of the Wuyi Mountain and even the entire Earth-Elemental Dragon n.


    ¡°He will be attending this year¡¯s Dragon God Pce¡¯s general examination, right?¡± Hao Ren asked Elder Sun.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Su Han chose to enter the Inspector System to breakthrough from Kun-level to Qian-level. The Dragon God Pce had arge collection of secret cultivation scrolls and thus provided more information and training opportunities. The resources the Dragon God Pce has probably surpassed our East Ocean Dragon n,¡± Elder Sun said.


    Hao Ren nodded. Although Su Han was adopted and raised by Elder Xingyue, she was still an outsider and couldn¡¯t be a core member of the East Ocean Dragon n. Thus, she had no ess to the top cultivation techniques. That was why she entered the Dragon God Pce and became an inspector.


    The four ocean dragon pces were big yers with abundant resources, and the smaller dragon kings ofkes and rivers had to borrow technique scrolls from them. Those dragon forces without this ess had no choice but to fight to be inspectors.


    ¡°Ok. I got it.¡± Hao Ren tossed Little White into his ne before walking to the teleportation array.


    He raised his right hand and touched his forehead; he felt something wet.


    He then lowered his hand and saw a trace of red blood on his fingers.


    Wang Xi had stopped his sword at the most crucial moment, but he had still left a shallow symbolic cut on his forehead.


    That cut on his forehead was in the center of the three golden mes mark which signified that Hao Ren was an assisting inspector.


    It was an act of jealousy and a challenge.


    In Wang Xi¡¯s eyes, Hao Ren was only an insignificant Zhen-level cultivator, but he had acquired the position of an assisting inspector just because he was a member of the East Ocean. Likewise, only four ocean dragon pces owned such powerful sword array techniques.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about Hao Ren¡¯s position as the assisting inspector since he believed that he could defeat Hao Ren in a battle in the Dragon God Pce!


    ¡°Wang Xi¡­¡± Hao Ren murmured the name of the Dui-level cultivator and rubbed the trace of blood on his fingertips, feeling the small amount of pain on his forehead.


    Strength; the key lied in strength.


    Zhen-level was at the bottom of the Dragon Tribe! Even a Dui-level cultivator could belittle Hao Ren who had the title of an assisting inspector!


    Even in the Inspector System, the one with the highest strength spoke the loudest!


    At Qian-level, Su Han didn¡¯t need to speak, and other inspectors would give ways to her!


    The reason that the West Ocean Dragon n was so overbearing and aggressive toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce was that it had thergest number of elders who were on Qian-level and Kun-level among all four ocean dragon pces.


    Hao Ren clenched his fists and decided to elerate his cultivation process.


    Elevation of realms was important, but the battle experience was also crucial. He promised himself that he was going to go to the general examination of the Dragon God Pce and win!


    Hao Ren stepped onto the teleportation array and returned to the dojo downtown before taking a bus back to school for afternoon sses. Wang Xi could cultivate all year round in the depth of mountains, but Hao Ren had to live in the city. He must find a more efficient way to elevate his realm.


    ¡°Ren! Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you but couldn¡¯t find you anywhere!¡± Huang Jianfeng walked over and threw his arm over Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, yelling at him.


    ¡°I ran an errand out of the school, and my cell phone¡¯s connection was poor,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Sitting in the front row, Xie Yujia looked back at Hao Ren curiously. She wanted to go to the library with him but couldn¡¯t get in touch with him.


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll go to the KTV. Will you join us?¡± Huang Jianfeng shook Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m busy tonight.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s my birthday, and I¡¯m paying!¡± Huang Jianfeng continued to shake him.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! I¡¯ll go in his ce,¡± Xie Yujia stood up and said briskly.


    Pleasantly surprised, Huang Jianfeng immediately released Hao Ren. ¡°Ok! Ok!¡±


    ¡°But Ma Lina need toe as well.¡± Xie Yujia pulled Ma Lina up.


    ¡°Ok! Ok.¡± With two girls joining them, Huang Jianfeng let Hao Ren gopletely.


    Xie Yujia was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend, and they would never have bad thoughts. However, there would be a different atmosphere with girls joining them. At this moment, no one thought about Hao Ren who couldn¡¯t sing well!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you can go and tutor Zi tonight,¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren gently and whispered.

 Chapter 319: The Difficult Situation

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Difficult Situation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Xie Yujia is your girlfriend, so she can go for you if you couldn¡¯t make it!¡± The guys who were going to celebrate Huang Jianfeng¡¯s birthday kicked up a fuss after seeing Xie Yujia volunteering herself to go in Hao Ren¡¯s ce.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to neglect his friendship with the guys. However, he had to head over to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce to see where the situation lied.


    ¡°I¡¯lle back if I have time,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia slightly nodded toward Hao Ren, setting his mind at ease.


    ¡°What are you arguing about! Time for ss!¡±


    Bald Professor Zhang walked into the ssroom with books in his hand.


    The ss suddenly quiet down and got ready for the lesson.


    After ss, Huang Jianfeng and the other guys headed to the Hongji Square for dinner, and Xie Yujia went along with Ma Lina. Ma Lina had gotten close to the guys since the trip to Xinan Cityst time. Therefore, she kept chatting with them and didn¡¯t feel awkward.


    Hao Ren went to the bus stop to take the bus straight over to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house. Inspectors were allowed to travel freely in the sky, but it wouldn¡¯t be a wise idea to fly since this was a personal issue.


    By the time he got off the bus and walked to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, it was exactly five o¡¯clock.


    Zhao Hongyu was cooking in the kitchen, and Zhao Guang and Zhao Yanzi hadn¡¯t gotten back yet. Usually, they would be back around twenty past five, so Hao Ren could spend this 20 minutes helping Zhao Hongyu with housework.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Hao Ren walked into the kitchen. U.p..dated by BoxNo vel


    ¡°You are here, Ren.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um,¡± He rolled up his sleeves and started rinsing the vegetables beside Zhao Hongyu.


    Since vegetables took less time to cook and would get cold quickly, she usually prepared them in the end. When the vegetables were done, the meat dishes on the stove were ready as well; that was exactly when Zhao Yanzi and Zhao Guang would arrive, and all of them could have a hot dinner immediately.


    All these were carefully scheduled by Zhao Hongyu when she went grocery shopping in advance. Hao Ren thought about how nice his life would be in the future if Zhao Yanzi were half virtuous as her mom.


    The two of them working together undoubtedly elerated the speed. Zhao Hongyu was not only a top architect but also a great cook. Her entire cooking process was as smooth and elegant as a performance.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s clear and melodious voice came from the living room.


    She ran into the steaming kitchen and realized that Hao Ren was already there. She snorted at him; she invited Hao Ren over for dinner on Sunday night when they left Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t ept the invitation.


    ¡°Go wash your hands now that you are back. Rest for a bit in the living room and wait for your dad; the dinner will be ready in a moment,¡± Zhao Hongyu pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little nose and said with love.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Yanzi dashed out like a bird in her sky-blue school uniform.


    Hao Ren helped Zhao Hongyu and ced the dishes on the dining table. The door opened all of a sudden, and Zhao Guang walked in with his bag. He took off his coat and hung it in on the hanger beside the door.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted cheerfully. Then, she immediate zipped her mouth when she noticed Zhao Guang¡¯s gloomy expression.


    ¡°Get ready for dinner,¡± Zhao Hongyu wiped her hands and said softly.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Guang walked to the dining table and sat down at the head of the table.


    Zhao Yanzi had no idea what was going on. Without hesitating, she walked to the dining table timidly and sat down beside Hao Ren.


    From her experience, she could tell that her dad was probably upset about some trouble she had caused. But after recalling the past few days, she felt like she had been behaving pretty well.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Dad learned about us sneaking into Fifth Heaven?¡± she thought.


    Zhao Yanzi slightly turned to Hao Ren, inquiring for more information with caution.


    Yet, Hao Ren looked very calm and stiff, which set her off. She stomped hard on Hao Ren¡¯s foot under the table.


    She thought to herself sadly, ¡°We went to Fifth Heaven together. We should both be in trouble for it. Howe you are so calm!¡±


    But she knew that if she caused trouble with someone else, Zhao Guang would always scold her more in most cases.


    Zhao Yanzi picked up her chopsticks carefully, waiting for Zhao Guang to say something.


    ¡°Eat first; if there¡¯s an issue, we¡¯ll talk about it after dinner.¡± Zhao Hongyu eased the situation.


    Zhao Guang picked up his chopsticks, thought for a bit, and put them back down.


    No one dared to start eating since he put his chopsticks down.


    Zhao Yanzi was worried. She nervously put the chopsticks down and looked to her mom, seeking for help.


    Although Zhao Guang always looked serious at home, it was the first time that he was this serious.


    Zhao Hongyu ignored Zhao Yanzi; she held her breath and looked at Zhao Guang calmly.


    ¡°Hem¡­¡± Zhao Guang coughed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess, Dad,¡± Zhao Yanzi said quickly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone to Fifth Heaven! I shouldn¡¯t have asked Hao Ren to take me up there! And¡­ and¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have taken anything from the human cultivators!¡±


    She took out a storage bag from her pocket, cing the short sword Hao Ren gave her onto the table.


    She knew from experience that as long as she fessed up, Zhao Guang would lessen the punishment. Therefore, she made a confession before Zhao Guang said anything.


    Zhao Guang was surprised by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words, and Zhao Yanzi was stupefied by Zhao Guang¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Ah? Dad didn¡¯t know about us going to Fifth Heaven?¡± she got nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with your issueter.¡± Zhao Guang looked stern.


    She blinked, thinking, ¡°Ah? Even going to Fifth Heaven is not a big deal inparison?¡±


    Thispletely befuddled her little head.


    Zhao Guang slowly turned to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren automatically sat up straight as Zhao Guang fixed his eyes onto him.


    ¡°Today, we are talking about Hao Ren¡¯s issue,¡± Zhao Guang said word by word.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart was cold, but heughed awkwardly since he wasn¡¯t as panicky as Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Elder Sun told me about your trip to the martial arts dojo today. I believe you are aware of the situation, right?¡± Zhao Guang continued.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Guang and then at Hao Ren, having no idea what was going on, ¡°Um¡­what situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware. I came here today to tutor Zi as well as to hear what you think about it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°We have two options now.¡± Zhao Guang pushed his chopsticks forward, demonstrating that he didn¡¯t n to eat yet. ¡°First, the East Ocean Dragon n can call for an early Dragon Tribe Conference. Second, if we could get a Heavenly Dragon Realm grandmaster who could truly dominate over other forces.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Tribe Conference? Doesn¡¯t it happen every two years?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked, but she immediately shut her mouth when Zhao Hongyu looked in her direction.


    ¡°If it were the Dragon n Conference, it would be a very tough negotiation. The West Ocean would make a big deal out of this and make us East Ocean pay their loss. Otherwise, East Ocean will be isted. If we can obtain a Heavenly Dragon Realm grandmaster, they wouldn¡¯t have much to say because we will be much more powerful than the other dragon ns.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded. He understood that thetter option was almost impossible. Therefore, a negotiation seemed to be the only way to save East Ocean.


    ¡°What would it be like if we are to call for the early conference?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The West Ocean Dragon Pce is one of the four ocean dragon pces no matter what. They possess almost one-sixth of Qian-level and Kun-level masters in the Dragon Tribe. For us, it is a good thing that the West Ocean Dragon Pce is destroyed. But for the entire Dragon Tribe, our act was nothing but small destruction of our own kind.¡±


    Zhao Guang¡¯s tone was cold, showing his attitude toward this situation.


    Hao Ren nodded again. When he went to the West Ocean Dragon Pce with Little Daoist Zhen, he didn¡¯t think enough, and he also didn¡¯t expect the dharma treasure to be that powerful.


    It was a great feeling when destroying half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. However, it put the East Ocean Dragon n under the usation of viting alliance. This trapped East Ocean in an awkward position in the public¡¯s eye.


    Now the West Ocean Dragon n lost so much resources and face that it was beyond repair, they wanted to drag the East Ocean Dragon n down as well. They acted as the weak party and painted East Ocean into an invader.


    All the dragon ns could see the damage dealt to the West Ocean Dragon Pce, and it was impossible for West Ocean to destroy half of what they possessed to put on a show as the victim.


    Therefore, all the powers made a sudden switch from respecting the East Ocean Dragon n to taking precautions against it. They even reduced the number of regr interactions.


    Instead of benefitting from the defeat of the West Ocean Dragon n, the East Ocean Dragon n earned nothing and was isted by all the other dragon ns.


    On the contrary, the West Ocean Dragon n obtained sympathy from many other dragon ns, and it secretly became the core of the ¡®Anti-East Ocean Alliance¡¯.


    In short, the East Ocean Dragon n was faced with the most critical diplomatic crisis.


    Once abandoned by the Dragon Tribe, the East Ocean Dragon n would sure foresee its decline. Yet, the West Ocean Dragon Pce still had a chance to rise since only the wealth and strength were damaged instead of key diplomatic rtionships.


    This was what Zhao Guang was worried about.


    Hao Ren should never destroy the West Ocean Dragon n by turning half of its pces into ruins.


    ¡°Tell me what you are thinking, Uncle,¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and asked.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t n to me this on Zhen Congming since he was just a little boy. Hao Ren was the one who used the conch and destroyed the dragon pce, and all Zhen Congming did was to offer him the opportunity.


    ¡°We will try to save the situation at the Dragon Tribe Conference. The worst-case scenario the elders came up with,¡± Zhao Guang looked into Hao Ren¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Is that the East Ocean Dragon n will have to sever all ties with you.¡±

 Chapter 320: A Lean Camel Was Bigger Than a Horse

    <h4>Chapter 320: A Lean Camel Was Bigger Than a Horse</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Sever all ties.¡± The words exploded in Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    Sever all ties meant that he would no longer be the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fianc¨¦, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to visit Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home anymore.


    Once all ties were severed, destroying the West Ocean Dragon Pce wouldn¡¯t be connected to East Ocean anymore.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted after being stunned for several seconds.


    ¡°What do you mean by Sever all ties! I don¡¯t agree! I strongly disagree!¡± she shouted as her face turned red.


    Hao Ren stared at Zhao Yanzi, not expecting her to react this way.


    A moment ago, he thought that she would love a decision like that.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted angrily, and she suddenly ced her hands on the table and stood up.


    ¡°Dad! Who the hell are those elders! They can¡¯t tell you to Sever all ties! They never said anything when Hao Ren did good things for East Ocean, and now they want to kick him away as soon as he caused some trouble? Our East Ocean Dragon n can¡¯t be this ungrateful!¡± she said


    Her chest moved up and down rapidly as she held on to her chopsticks. Her eyes were wide open, and she continued, ¡°Which elder suggested it? I¡¯ll burn his house down tonight!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi turned to Zhao Hongyu after getting no reaction from Zhao Guang, ¡°Mom, you said that we dragons need to be virtuous. Hao Ren had never maltreated me; he doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡±


    Obviously, the remark of ¡®sever all ties¡¯ touched her most sensitive nerve.


    She knocked on the table and shouted for a while until she realized that Hao Ren, Zhao Hongyu, and Zhao Guang were all still sitting calmly at the table. Her face suddenly turned even redder, and she peeked at Zhao Guang, feeling like a deted balloon and slowly sat down.


    ¡°I think Zi is right. Hao Ren never maltreated Zi or the East Ocean Dragon Tribe. If we simply deal with this by getting rid of Hao Ren, it would be inappropriate,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    She was on Hao Ren¡¯s side. In other words, she was on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side. The current situation was giving them a headache, but she was opposed to sacrificing Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren after she sat down. She bit her lip and looked down while blushing.


    She even dared to shout at Zhao Guang for Hao Ren, who she had always found annoying. As a matter of fact, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly in front of the king of the n.


    ¡°We¡¯ll put more thought into it,¡± Zhao Guang picked up his chopsticks without stating his point of view right away. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu pouted reluctantly and picked up her chopsticks.


    Tens of millions of lives of the East Ocean Dragon n were in Zhao Guang¡¯s control, and his decision would affect the n¡¯s future decades and even centuries down the road. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t decide on his own and ignore the elders.


    Even if he wanted to protect Hao Ren with all his effort, he had to convince the elders in the dragon pce. Otherwise, different points of views might lead to internal disorder. There wasn¡¯t only their family of three in the East Ocean Dragon n; he had to be responsible for millions of cultivators and tens of millions of n members within their territories.


    The dishes were a bit cold already and weren¡¯t as tasty as before.


    None of the four spoke anymore. All they could hear was the sound made by the utensils hitting the tes and bowls.


    Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren after dinner, ¡°Ren, you can go tutor Zi upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Um, ok,¡± Hao Ren stood up and put the dishes together.


    Zhao Yanzi walked silently to the staircase, pouting.


    As Zhao Hongyu started to clean up, she glimpsed at Zhao Guang. They obviously had something else to talk about.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi quietly entered her room one by one.


    Zhao Yanzi closed the door and walked to her desk before taking out her homework from her bag.


    Hao Ren also took out the tutoring materials.


    He then pulled over a chair beside her.


    ¡°Let me tell you. Whatever they say, don¡¯t listen to them,¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned to Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Renughed.


    ¡°What are youughing about!¡± Zhao Yanzi got mad all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ll sever ties with them if they sever ties with you!¡±


    ¡°Where will you live then?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll live¡­live in your home!¡± Zhao Yanzi said after hesitating for half a second.


    She knew that Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was very fond of her, and so were Hao Ren¡¯s parents. She could go to Grandma for shelter if she had nowhere to go.


    She felt weird about this herself. If it were before, she would be more than happy for the East Ocean Dragon n to sever ties with Hao Ren. However, she got so furious today and sided with Hao Ren firmly¡­


    ¡°Is it because¡­ Hao Ren is my¡­ fianc¨¦?¡± She wondered to herself.


    Zhao Yanzi was a little confused.


    She was not in the mood for doing homework at all. Her mind was in a mess since she had just realized that everything was so unreliable. She could not understand why Zhao Guang chose not to protect Hao Ren and why Zhao Hongyu¡¯s attitude was not that firm.


    She could not understand why her parents, who used to spoil her and protect her, were now standing on the opposite side.


    Anyways, she would be the first one to reject the n if East Ocean were to sever ties with Hao Ren.


    A thought appeared in her mind, ¡°I¡¯ll be Hao Ren¡¯s wife if Hao Ren can¡¯t be East Ocean¡¯s Fuma!¡±


    Hao Ren nudged her with his hand when he saw her facial expression change quickly like TV channels.


    ¡°Hey, hey, let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    ¡°You are still in the mood for this?!¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted her eyebrows.


    ¡°Severing all ties and tutoring are two different things. Your final is on the way, right?¡± Hao Ren stated.


    Zhao Yanzi lost her spirit at the sound of the final. U.p.dated by b o x n o v e l.


    Yes, the final exams were something that had been giving her a headache. She promised herself that she would top Xie Yujia¡¯s record in LingZhao Middle School.


    ¡°Our main subject is math today, and I have six geometry questions and six algebra questions ready for you. You will be done as soon as you finish these,¡± Hao Ren put two pieces of paper in front of Zhao Yanzi.


    He stuffed the questions to Zhao Yanzi regardless of her emotions as if he was made of wood.


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes harshly at Hao Ren, feeling like severing ties with Hao Ren might not be the worst idea.


    However, she only pouted to express her dissatisfaction. She threw herself on the desk and took a ball-point pen out of the container. Then, she flipped out a nk piece of paper and started to work hard on the questions.


    Hao Ren started to consider his own situation when Zhao Yanzi focused on the questions.


    He had definitely gone too far by destroying half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. The West Ocean Dragon n didn¡¯t dare to do anything about Zhen Congming, but they sure would take this as an opportunity to point their arrows at the East Ocean Dragon n.


    When he tore down the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s gate and destroyed the buildings, he felt good about venting all of the piled-up grudges. He didn¡¯t think much at all since he was too busy revenging for the East Ocean Dragon n and himself.


    As a matter of fact, if Zhen Congming and Hao Ren escaped as soon as Oldman Zeng dashed out of the back mountain, the West Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t have any evidence. The entire thing could have been avoided if the East Ocean Dragon Pce chose to not admit to it no matter what.


    However, Zhen Congming was too stubborn to run away. On the contrary, he even harshly punished Oldman Zeng by forcing him to hand over treasures. This had obviously set the West Ocean Dragon n off, which led to their decision of dragging the East Ocean Dragon n down with them.


    As the saying went, a lean camel was bigger than a horse, and a cornered beast would do desperate things. It was a natural strategy for the West Ocean Dragon n not to let the East Ocean Dragon n go. Hao Ren did feel like it was hisck of consideration that put the East Ocean Dragon n in this awkward position.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Yanzi nudged Hao Ren with her arm, ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    Hao Ren was so focused on thinking that he had no idea an hour had passed already, and Zhao Yanzi had finished all 12 questions during this time.


    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Hao Ren took over the paper and started to grade the questions.


    ¡°Correct, correct, correct¡­¡± Hao Ren was just about to feel happy for her when he realized thetter questions were incorrect, incorrect, incorrect¡­


    She only got four out of 12 questions right. With the total mark being 100, that was 33.3. Even if there were only eight questions, she barely passed.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face looked gloomy when she saw the red crosses on her paper. She pouted. ¡°I made mistakes because I wasn¡¯t in a good mood¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even convince herself by using thisme excuse. She only got four out of 12 questions correct within an hour. On top of that, the questions weren¡¯t tough.


    Instead of ming her, Hao Ren put the paper on the table and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go over the first four which you got right. In the fifth question, in triangle ABC, angle ACB is a right angle. Connect DE and analyze the rtionship between DF and EF. For a proofing problem like this, you need to figure out the rtionship between the angles first¡­¡±


    Hao Ren did not make fun of her. On the contrary, he started to analyze the questions for her patiently.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit surprised, and she listened carefully with her eyes wide open.


    Hao Ren went through the questions with a pencil. He never really considered himself Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fianc¨¦ nor thought about the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s issues when he tutored her.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was not as focused as Hao Ren. She looked up at Hao Ren¡¯s serious face from time to time while she looked at the questions.


    In fact, although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t that handsome, he looked particrly attractive to her when he was entirely focused on something.


    Same as when he concentrated on cultivating¡­ and the same went to when he studied the blueprints in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio¡­


    Hao Ren suddenly realized that Zhao Yanzi was staring at him when he was exining the questions. He was surprised for a bit before asking her, ¡°Um?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi turned around nervously as her heart started to race like crazy.


    ¡°Then, question number 12, which is this equation: 1/a+a/x=1/b+b/x. For questions like this, you need tobine the two parts on each side. Then, you do the diagonal multiplication and division. After rearranging the equation, you can take the x out¡­¡± Hao Ren wrote quickly as he exined.


    ¡°I know! You talk so much¡­ I know how to do this. I was just a little careless!¡± she hit Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°So, the answer is x=(abb-aab)/(b-a).¡± Hao Ren put the pencil down and rubbed his shoulder.


    ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but emphasis once more.


    ¡°Howe you got it wrong if you knew it.¡± Hao Ren smiled. He opened the little door to the balcony and said to her, ¡°It¡¯ste; I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to go through the living room where he had to talk with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents again. Therefore, he got on Little White¡¯s back and flew into the sky!


    Zhao Yanzi ran onto the balcony, and all she could see was Hao Ren dashing away like a shooting star surrounded by the red energy sphere.

 Chapter 321: The Hao Ren You Didn’t Know…

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Hao Ren You Didn¡¯t Know¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren headed toward the East Ocean University on Little White¡¯s back at high speed. Little White was no longer the same as before, and it could go as fast as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator now that it had a set of flight dharma treasures.


    It arrived above the East Ocean University in just the blink of an eye.


    Hao Ren found a quiet ce tond and put Little White into the ne. Then, he quickly headed towards the Hongji Square which was located outside the school.


    He called Zhao Jiayi and asked the room number. Then, he hurried into the KTV and found their room.


    Xie Yujia and Ma Lina were the only two girls in the room, and there were seven guys. Currently, Zhao Jiayi was focused on singing a love song when Hao Ren entered.


    ¡°Damn! Howe you are sote! We are almost done!¡± Zhou Liren shouted when Hao Ren walked in.


    ¡°I had something to do¡­ and just got back¡­¡± Hao Ren squeezed over to Xie Yujia since she saved half a seat for him, and he sat down beside Xie Yujia, shoulder to shoulder.


    Hao Ren did try his best to rush back for Huang Jianfeng¡¯s birthday. Although the issue with East Ocean Dragon n was giving him a headache, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t put his friends behind. The guys from the university had always been his bros, and he didn¡¯t want to let them down.


    ¡°Here, here, here, sing a song!¡± Zhao Jiayi stuffed the microphone into Hao Ren¡¯s hand. There was still half a song left.


    In fact, they were all tired of taking turns to sing before Hao Ren got there. They knew that Hao Ren sucked at singing and it would be a suitable punishment to embarrass him since he was sote.


    Hao Ren just got back on Little White¡¯s back, and he could still feel the cold from the high altitude. He had no idea what to do when a microphone was stuffed into his hand.


    They were all good friends, but Hao Ren still felt a bit awkward singing in front of a bunch of guys.


    ¡°Go ahead! It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t sung for us before!¡± Cao Ronghua nudged Hao Ren.


    Zhao Jiayi liked to sing the most in their dorm, and he had always dragged the guys to KTVs. However, Hao Ren usually sat on the side and listened; he would hum from time to time but never actually sang.


    ¡°Eh-hem!¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat, turned to Xie Yujia, andughed in embarrassment as he brought the microphone up to his mouth. After taking a deep breath, he started to sing in harmony with the music, ¡°Showing me the change of seasons¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned as soon as Hao Ren opened his mouth.


    Especially Zhao Jiayi, who used to im himself as a real singer; he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    ¡°Is it really¡­Hao Ren singing?¡±


    Ma Lina, who sat beside Xie Yujia, was also stupefied.


    She had no idea that Hao Ren was such a great singer with such a beautiful voice!


    The right tone and the lovely voice were not inferior to those talented celebrities!


    Hao Ren immediately stopped when he noticed their weird expressions. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Due to the sudden pause, they were sure that the machine wasn¡¯t identally ying with the original song.


    ¡°Damn! You are such a good singer, and you have been hiding it from us all this time!¡± Zhou Liren pushed from the back and strangled Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    Zhao Jiayi was also confused. He had been busy training with the basketball team and rarely had chances to go karaoke. He specifically picked two songs for today, and he felt pretty satisfied with his performance. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren wouldpletely crush him.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren and wondered if he practiced singing daily after he started dating Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren also didn¡¯t realize that his cultivation not only changed his aura but also made his voice clearer and brighter. He was just copying the artists from his memory, but to his surprise, he astonished all of them.


    ¡°Keep going! Keep going!¡± Xie Yujia encouraged him to keep singing.


    ¡°Sing! Sing! Sing!¡± Huang Jianfeng and the other guys chimed in.


    Hao Ren blushed out of embarrassment. He cleared his throat and followed the lyrics on the screen, ¡°The ck in front of my eyes is not¡­¡±


    Huang Jianfeng and the other guys were listening to Hao Ren carefully, astonished. They suddenly realized how handsome and stylish Hao Ren appeared to be under the spotlight.


    Howe they had never realized that such a handsome guy had been hanging out with them all along!


    Ma Lina nudged Xie Yujia¡¯s waist with her hand, hinting at the good eyes her friend had. From her perspective, Xie Yujia had gotten herself a boyfriend that would make other girls jealous.


    In fact, upon a closer look, Hao Ren would be quite attractive with a more thoughtful outfit and a new hairstyle.


    Hao Ren put the microphone down after the song, but the guys urged him to keep on singing. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to sing anything; it was ok when it was only him and Xie Yujia in the room likest time, but he really wasn¡¯t used to singing in front of a group of people.


    The next song was already up, and Zhao Jiayi had to take over microphone since Hao Ren was reluctant to keep going. Butpared to Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi sounded much worse although he was outstanding in the group.


    ¡°Hey! I had no idea that you are so good. We can go karaoke together in the future!¡± Ma Lina leaned across Xie Yujia and knocked Hao Ren with her fist.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren looked down and shrugged.


    Xie Yujia smiled sweetly between the two of them.


    Hao Ren really looked like a singing prince when he had the microphone in his hand. If he were at a school event singing a song on the stage, a lot of girls would fall for him!


    Ma Lina had always thought that Hao Ren was too ordinary to be with Xie Yujia. Now, she finally changed her point of view and realized that Xie Yujia was the lucky one. It turned out that guys could change up a lot as well!


    ¡°You only sang half a song, and you were sote. Three cups as a punishment!¡± Huang Jianfeng carried the cups of liquor to Hao Ren when his own face was slightly flushed.


    They were all in a good mood today, so they all had a few drinks. But it was responsible of them for not making the two girls drink. Hao Ren knew that he was guilty, so he belted all three cups of drinks without rejecting.


    ¡°Watch out¡­¡± Xie Yujia reminded him from the side.


    Ma Lina had a strange feeling when she saw this. ¡°Xie Yujia must really love Hao Ren to care about him this much. What trick did Hao Ren use on her to charm her like this? She usually was immune to guys¡­¡± she thought.


    Hao Ren felt the warmth in his stomach after those three cups of liquor. However, such little alcohol was not a problem for him at all. Hao Ren could easily push the alcohol out of his body through his fingertips with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The atmosphere of the room picked up after Hao Ren got in.


    Hao Ren drank one cup after another, yet he didn¡¯t feel any difort. The guys were all surprised at how Hao Ren¡¯s voice had gotten so much better, and now his tolerance for alcohol increased drastically as well.


    After three rounds, Hao Ren had gotten everyone who tried to make him drunk out of it. They all stopped toasting when they saw Hao Ren was still able to drink more, although his face was slightly red.


    ¡°Have less.¡± Although Xie Yujia knew that Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t get drunk, she still worried about him and pushed his cup down.


    Luckily, Zhao Jiayi and the other guys couldn¡¯t have anymore. Otherwise, they sure wouldn¡¯t be ok with what this ¡®sister-inw¡¯ of theirs just did.


    Since the guys weren¡¯t even able to stand still, Ma Lina picked up the microphone, chose a few songs, and started singing. She was not as pretty as Xie Yujia, but she was a good singer.


    The room finally started to sound fun again.


    Hao Ren deeply exhaled on the couch, evaporating the alcohol from his stomach.


    Xie Yujia sneaked a peek at him and asked quietly, ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, nothing.¡± Hao Ren smiled with his head down.


    Xie Yujia looked at him, worried. ¡°I felt like something is on your mind the second you entered the room.¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren removed the slim hand Xie Yujia put on his shoulder softly.


    The more Hao Ren said he was ok, the more Xie Yujia believed that he had a lot of things on his mind.


    ¡°How about¡­ we go for a walk?¡± Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and asked lightly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Hao Ren nodded and said, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go get some fresh air.¡±


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys were lying randomly in the room; they were almost falling asleep on the couch.


    ¡°Ma Lina, I¡¯m taking a walk outside with Hao Ren. Keep an eye on them!¡± Xie Yujia stood up and said to Ma Lina.


    Ma Lina threw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia a suspicious look and said, ¡°Ok, go ahead! I¡¯ll be here!¡±


    The KTV rule stated that the customers were not allowed to sleep in there, and at least one person needed to be awake.


    ¡°Um!¡± Xie Yujia walked out of the room holding Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    The air in the corridor was fresher than the air in the room.


    Xie Yujia pulled Hao Ren with more force and dragged him into the square outside.


    It was already midnight, and the Hongji Square was empty. Most shops were closed except for a restaurant and an inte caf¨¦.


    It had passed the time when the dorms closed, and most of the students had gone back to their dorm rooms. The Hongji Square turned from lively to quiet and isted.


    It was a bit chilly at night, and Hao Ren and Xie Yujia could see their breath under the street light.


    Xie Yujia shivered as she let go of Hao Ren¡¯s hand and rubbed her hands together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back if you are cold,¡± Hao Ren saw that Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t dressed warmly, so he quickly suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. Let¡¯s keep walking,¡± Xie Yujia said outright and stepped forward.


    As she was walking in the front, Hao Ren had to speed up to catch up with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fight with Zi?¡± She suddenly turned back to Hao Ren.


    She looked particrly beautiful under the hasty dim light.


    The Hongji Square was designed ording to European viges. The artistic gift store behind Xie Yujia became a nice background under the moonlight.


    ¡°Not a fight¡­¡± Hao Ren turned slightly.


    ¡°Zi has her attitude, but she is a nice girl¡­¡± Xie Yujia continued innocently.


    ¡°Come to a ce with me, Yujia,¡± Hao Ren suddenly interrupted her.

 Chapter 322: The Change of Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Change of Identity?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Um?¡± Xie Yujia stopped and looked at Hao Ren.


    Where could they go in the middle of the night? It was way passed the dorm closing time, and there should be nowhere else to go except for a walk around the square or going back to the KTV room.


    While Xie Yujia was pondering, Little White got out of Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren put up a red energy sphere and hopped on Little White¡¯s back.


    Xie Yujia hesitated a bit before she got onto Little White¡¯s back as well. She didn¡¯t think much because she thought Hao Ren was just taking her up to the sky in order to rx a bit.


    Little White leaped into the sky with Hao Ren and Xie Yujia on its back.


    East Ocean City waspletely quiet at that moment.


    It was pitch ck except for some busy areas.


    They didn¡¯t feel the chillness because the red energy sphere could block the wind, and Little White flew up 100 to 200 meters in the sky in no time. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia could overlook the entirety of the East Ocean City in its deep sleep.


    Hao Ren took a deep breath as he looked at therge city. From an inspector¡¯s point of view, he was responsible for this entire city.


    Even the East Ocean Dragon n couldn¡¯t interfere with other cultivators in the East Ocean City.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Yujia asked as she sensed Hao Ren¡¯s concern.


    She had a strange feeling while up the sky on Little White¡¯s back, admiring the East Ocean City in the moonlight with Hao Ren.


    Due to the pollution in the city, they couldn¡¯t see the stars clearly from the ground. But at this moment, she felt like the stars were within a hand¡¯s reach.


    The moon was so bright and so round.


    Little White floated in the sky since it didn¡¯t get anymand from Hao Ren. Xie Yujia lightly held onto Hao Ren¡¯s shirt from behind as she gazed into the sky. The sense of romance hidden deeply in her heart slowly appeared.


    She softly leaned her cheek on Hao Ren¡¯s back and felt his warmth.


    She didn¡¯t want to keep asking about Hao Ren¡¯s issues because she didn¡¯t want to bother him even more. The rxing atmosphere in the sky was enough for her.


    Mixed feelings piled up in Hao Ren¡¯s mind as he held onto Little White¡¯s hair.


    He used to be just an ordinary student. But nowadays, he was representing the East Ocean Dragon n as well as the Dragon God Shrine. The entire East Ocean City was in his hand. If he were just to let it be, a loss of bnce might ur any day in the city.


    He did neglect some things, but he had to be responsible for his mistakes.


    Hao Ren pulled on Little White¡¯s hair and pointed to the east. ¡°East Ocean Dragon Pce!¡±


    Bright lights shone on Little White¡¯s paws as it received themand.


    Shoo! It flew toward the ocean in the distance.


    It was the first time Xie Yujia experienced Little White¡¯s extreme speed. She quickly put her arms around Hao Ren¡¯s waist.


    Boom!


    Little White smashed into the ocean in a sh, and its speed barely changed underwater. They soon arrived at the front gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    The guards immediately stepped aside when they saw Hao Ren.


    He put Little White away and decided to walk. Although he was the Fuma, he didn¡¯t want to break the rules and fly around as he wished.


    It was midnight; time for sleep even in the dragon pce. Hao Ren was already familiar with the structures in the dragon pce, so he took Xie Yujia straight toward the pce where Su Han lived.


    Xie Yujia had no idea why Hao Ren suddenly took her here. But since she was here with him and couldn¡¯t head back on her own, she had to follow Hao Ren.


    Lanterns were hanging high on both sides of the hall. Even at midnight, the dragon pce showed its elegance.


    When they entered Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce, several female disciples nearby immediately asked cautiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to see Su Han,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Four Zhen-level female cultivators in ck robes got out of the side chambers. They rxed when they saw Hao Ren; they knew that he was the Fuma of the dragon pce as well as Su Han¡¯s assistant.


    In fact, Hao Ren had been checked countless times by the hidden guards on his way here. An intruder would never have reached this point.


    ¡°Senior Sister Su has already rested. Does Gongzi Hao have an emergency?¡± One of them asked.


    The female cultivators of the East Ocean Dragon n mostly stayed with Elder Xingyue. They would cultivate in different ces during the day ande back here to rest at night. Su Han was an inspector, but from the apprentice¡¯s point of view, she was nominally their senior sister. Therefore, they respected Su Han immensely.


    ¡°I¡¯m just stopping by; she shouldn¡¯t be asleep yet,¡± Hao Ren said; he knew that Su Han was obsessed with cultivation, especially now since her strength had fallen behind due to her injuries. Given how her personality was, she must be cultivating all night long.


    As soon as Hao Ren finished speaking, Su Han walked out of her room in a silk robe.


    She waved at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Just as Hao Ren expected, Su Han was cultivating in her room. She knew it was Hao Ren when hearing his voice.


    ¡°Senior Sister Su,¡± the four female cultivators slightly bowed toward Su Han.


    ¡°Go and get some rest.¡± Su Han waved them off and beckoned to Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was dragged here by Hao Ren, so she had to follow him over.


    As smart as she was, she figured out Hao Ren¡¯s intention in a few seconds. He didn¡¯t have time toe see Su Han during the day, so he had to pay her a visit at night. However, it would be inappropriate to visit a female¡¯s bedroom at midnight, so he had to bring her along.


    Su Han closed the door behind Hao Ren and Xie Yujia. Then, she sat down on her bed and asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    Xie Yujia looked at Su Han carefully and realized that she seemed much healthier and livelier thanst time. She knew that Su Han must have recovered from her injuries well.


    Su Han turned to Xie Yujia and also realized why Hao Ren brought her along immediately.


    Even if she didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate for him to visit her alone at midnight, it was inevitable that the others would judge.


    From this, one could tell how extraordinarily thoughtful Hao Ren was.


    Su Han turned to Hao Ren slightly in her silk robe, and her long ck hair looked like a waterfall.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance toe over during the day, so I had toe here at night. I mainly wanted to tell you about this situation,¡± Hao Ren said straightforwardly, ¡°There have been more and more human cultivatorsing to First Heaven from Fifth Heaven and uptely. I caught two of them, and I let them go because I have mistaken them as dragon cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Su Han nodded. She thought to herself for a few seconds and said, ¡°There have always been human cultivators probing around First Heaven. Actually, we would scout around Fifth Heaven as well from time to time. The human and dragon cultivators keep the boundaries, but periodic monitoring was necessary.¡±


    ¡°Has it only be frequent for the East Ocean City, or are all the cities like this?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    He was an assisting inspector after all, and Su Han knew more information from the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°No special information has been received about other cities. It is probably because I am currently recovering in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and there isn¡¯t an official inspector guarding the East Ocean City. Thus, the human cultivators have increased the range and frequency of their inspections,¡± Su Han said after thinking for a bit with her head down.


    She simply looked down slightly, and her ck hair fell onto her lovely forehead. One simple move made her straight nose stand out and demonstrated her charm.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll patrol regrly. How should I deal with the human cultivators once I catch them?¡± Hao Ren continued.


    He thought Su Han would only be recovering in the East Ocean Dragon Pce for a few days. However, she had decided to stay for a while. She hadn¡¯t had a chance to discuss a lot of things with Hao Ren.


    ¡°You can just let them go. Or you could give them a little punishment,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°I see,¡± Hao Ren nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else I need to know, I should head back.¡±


    He knew that Su Han didn¡¯t like to hear about nonsense, so it made sense for him to leave on his own before she kicked him out since he had nothing else to report.


    ¡°Wait for a second!¡± Su Han called out when Hao Ren turned around and walked to the door.


    Hao Ren turned around to look at her.


    Su Han looked a bit uneasy sitting at the side of her bed as Hao Ren looked at her. She felt an unusual coldness from Hao Ren and knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. But¡­ she probably didn¡¯t need to worry about his feelings¡­


    After a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of what¡¯s going on with you.¡±


    Xie Yujia was confused as she stood beside Hao Ren.


    Su Han pouted and continued since Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°My suggestion is to cope with changes by sticking to fundamental principles. It sure is a messy situation, and even I won¡¯t be able to erase it for you. The West Ocean Dragon n is now a lot less powerful, but their reputation and influence are still here. The East Ocean Dragon n might choose to make minor sacrifices to safeguard major interest. It would be the most rational way to deal with things.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded since his thoughts were the same as Su Han¡¯s. Severing ties with him would indeed help the East Ocean Dragon n to stabilize itself in this chaos.


    Xie Yujia stood in the room and blinked. She looked at Hao Ren then at Su Han.


    After a few more seconds of silence, Su Han continued, ¡°I also need to remind you that the Dragon God Shrine is paying attention to the situation. Let¡¯s not talk about Little Daoist Zhen; even the Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. Therefore, the core of this entire event is you.¡±


    Su Han stared at Hao Ren and continued, ¡°Although the Dragon God Shrine has its rules, it respects strength. The general examination of the Dragon God Shrine will be taking ce soon. Let me put it this way. If you can sessfully be an official inspector, the Dragon God Shrine sure will step out and protect you. But if you fail, your assisting inspector position will be withdrawn, and it will impact my position as well.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind the first half of what Su Han said, but herst sentence made his eyelid twitch.


    ¡°This incidence¡­ will impact Su Han¡¯s position as well?¡± he thought.


    ¡°What kind of impact?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The lightest punishment would be transferring me out of the East Ocean City to some remote area like where Qin Shaoyang is at right now. The most severe punishment¡­¡± Su Han smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about it.¡±

 Chapter 323: Time Together

    <h4>Chapter 323: Time Together</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren had no clue that this would affect Su Han. Since this was a family issue that should be kept inside the East Ocean Dragon n between him and Zhao Yanzi, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to drag Su Han into it.


    Su Han took him as her assistant in order to provide him with protection under another identity. But now¡­ Hao Ren felt incredibly sorry for Su Han, who looked calm at the moment.


    She offered him patient instructions and teachings when Hao Ren just started cultivating, and she never treated him poorly, let alone the fact that Su Han got injured from protecting him when they were pushed out of the Nine Dragon Pce by Qiu Niu.


    Su Han smiled lightly when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. Since I am in the Inspector System, I will ept the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s decision.¡±


    She looked so calm that it felt like she wouldn¡¯t regret any of her decisions even if she were severely punished.


    Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t too familiar with Su Han, but she had always thought that Su Han was a great teacher. After several encounters, she now felt like Su Han was also a lovely person.


    Xie Yujia was a bit sad after knowing that Su Han might get transferred to another city.


    Of course, the people who would be the most devastated after knowing this would be the guys in the East Ocean University, especially Hao Ren¡¯s roommates.


    As a matter of fact, although Su Han didn¡¯t drop in level from this her serious injury, herbat abilities were not as powerful as before. It would take her at least five or six years to recover from the incident. Otherwise, even the Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t want to punish a Qian-level inspector who was good at the job like Su Han.


    ¡°Ok, I will do my best in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s examinations,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Although Su Han looked cold, she tried to protect him wherever she could. Hao Ren remembered her kindness, and it was now time for him to shield her from troubles and liabilities.


    ¡°The general examinations of the Dragon God Shrine is not as easy as you might think¡­¡± Su Han smiled and said, shaking her head. However, she didn¡¯t keep talking.


    She didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren could get a good cement with his strength, but she didn¡¯t want to crush Hao Ren¡¯s enthusiasm. In her opinion, Hao Ren¡¯s current progress was already speedy and smooth.


    ¡°When does the examination start exactly?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Technically, you have a month if you really n to take the exams,¡± Su Han slowly looked up with her pretty eyes and said from the bedside.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Su Han secretly sighed at how persistent Hao Ren was. The West Ocean Dragon n was determined to fight until death, and it was pulled all the forces together, bing the key force in the fight against East Ocean.


    It made the Dragon God Shrine nervous as well. And the Dragon God Shrine had to take some actions to calm the whole situation down. As Hao Ren¡¯s boss, she would definitely have to go to Antarctica for a decade. She wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to go back to the other continents during that time.


    ¡°You guys should head back if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Su Han looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and said. Her tone was much softer than before. Maybe it was because of her mood, or it might have been due to Xie Yujia¡¯s presence.


    Hao Ren thought about the time and realized that they did spend quite a while in Su Han¡¯s room. Therefore, he nodded and walked to the door. ¡°Anyways, get better soon,¡± he said.


    ¡°Um.¡± Su Han nodded without showing any expression.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t say a word from the start to the end. She just felt like Su Han¡¯s treatment of Hao Ren was somewhat special. After all, hepletely ignored all other guys.


    Hao Ren closed the door from the outside and led Xie Yujia out of the pce.


    He didn¡¯t care much about the inspector position. But since this involved Su Han, it was no longer an issue within the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Xie Yujia followed Hao Ren to the front gate of the dragon pce deep in her own thoughts.


    There were always some patrolling soldiers tailing them.


    ¡°Let Premier Xia know that I¡¯ll pay him a visit some other day!¡± Hao Ren said to the general who was leading the patrolling soldiers. Then, he whipped out Little White and headed onto thend at a fast speed.


    Premier Xia was the only one who had a personal friendship with Hao Ren in the entire dragon pce. Hao Ren decided not to bother him tonight since it was already midnight. However, if he had some questions about East Ocean that needed to be answered, Premier Xia would be the perfect person.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi could start her cultivation again, and maybe the loss of her dragon core would no longer be a problem. I might just be an insignificant Fuma.¡± Hao Renughed at himself as he patted Little White¡¯s neck with both hands.


    Little White sped up immediately, dashing out of the ocean like a shooting star.


    ¡°What is going on? You never told me about it,¡± Xie Yujia opened her mouth and asked as she dragged onto Hao Ren¡¯s shirt.


    She was trying to suppress her curiosity and didn¡¯t want to interfere with Hao Ren¡¯s issues. However, she got more and more worried about Hao Ren after hearing all that.


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that Zhen Congming and I destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce a few days ago when I went out with him,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yujia was surprised.


    She had seen the East Ocean Dragon Pce; it was a giant city covering thousands of acres.


    ¡°How could Hao Ren tear down an equallyrge pce?¡± she thought.


    Xie Yujia had always been a good kid except for the time she hung around Hao Ren when they were little.


    However, she had never even burned down half a warehouse.


    Boom! Little White, who sensed Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts, lowered itself and kept flying above the ocean.


    The ocean looked limitless under the moonlight.


    Xie Yujia had never enjoyed a view like this before.


    All of a sudden, she felt the ease of mind and treasured the beautiful scenery.


    The waves reflected the silver light of the moon as they moved in order, simr to the scales of a fish.


    The moon was bright in the sky, illuminating the ocean, and Hao Ren and Xie Yujia cherished their time together at this moment.


    Flying closely above the ocean was even better than standing on the deck of a ship. They could thoroughly enjoy the vast and peaceful scenery quietly.


    Xie Yujia secretly looked at Hao Ren¡¯s face from the side.


    It was a calm yet determined face which was 70% simr to her Little Older Brother¡¯s naughty face. However, they hadpletely different expressions.


    At the moment, Hao Ren¡¯s lips pouted slightly as if he was trying to make up his mind. His eyes which looked into the distance showed that he was buried in his own thoughts.


    She slightly leaned onto Hao Ren¡¯s back and could hear his forceful heartbeat through his shirt.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know if she was falling too hard for Hao Ren, but she discovered a lot of Hao Ren¡¯s hidden talents and strength.


    Hao Ren seemed to be very gentle, but he was very firm with his decisions. He didn¡¯t want to bother anyone even if he had a lot on his mind. However, he would definitely share good things with everyone around him.


    Being with Hao Ren gave Xie Yujia a strong sense of security.


    Boom!


    Little White lowered itself for half a meter, and its paws almost touched the water.


    The strong airflow created by the fast speed made a lot of waves in the ocean.


    Giant fishes that were swimming near the surface got sucked out of the ocean, and they kept rolling up and down in the air.


    There was an endless ocean all around them!


    ¡°Come on, Little White. Let¡¯s head back!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    Roar!


    Little White roared as it suddenly flew forward, dashing into the reflection of the moon in the ocean.


    Shoo¡­ Little White flew toward their destination at a fast speed.


    The East Ocean City slowly appeared in front of Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    They arrived at the Hongji Square in just a moment, and Little White turned into its cute white puppy form.


    After putting Little White back into the ne, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia returned to the KTV room. They looked at the time and realized that it had only been half an hour!


    Ma Lina was still singing, and the guys were cuddling up on the couch, sleeping.


    ¡°You are back?¡± Ma Lina put down the microphone as Xie Yujia and Hao Ren came in. She was a little bored already since she had just sung six songs.


    She thought they only took a walk around the Hongji Square, but she could never imagine that they went to the East Ocean Dragon Pce and flew above the sea.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s a bit chilly, so we came back sooner,¡± Xie Yujia smiled as she sat beside Ma Lina.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren¡¯smand to Little White, she actually wished that she could keep wandering over the ocean with Hao Ren until sunrise. It would have been nice to enjoy the spectacr sunrise over the endless sea.


    ¡°Sing a few songs, Yujia. Let me take a break,¡± Ma Lina grabbed her drink and chugged.


    Xie Yujia was a little shy, but she sang a few songs lightly since the guys were all sleeping. Her voice was a lot better than Ma Lina¡¯s, and the gentle voice put Huang Jianfeng and the other guys in a deeper sleep.


    Before they realized, it was already six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Both Hao Ren and Xie Yujia used their cultivation techniques to get rid of their sleepiness, so they seemed very energetic.


    Zhou Liren sat up from Cao Ronghua¡¯s body as he yawned. ¡°Sh*t! You two didn¡¯t sleep at all?¡±


    That simplement came out of his mouth with a weird hidden message.


    Xie Yujia blushed as she circted nature essence ording to the Qi Refinement Technique. She pulled Ma Lina up, who was almost asleep, and said, ¡°Hao Ren, we will be heading back now.¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren looked at her with his bright eyes and said, ¡°Have something to eat before you go to ss.¡±


    Xie Yujia blushed again and nodded before dragging Ma Lina out of the room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that our former ss president could be so cute. Our Brother Ren finally conquered her.¡± Zhou Liren raised his eyebrows at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Wipe your mouth and go to ss. I still have something to do.¡± Hao Ren threw a pack of napkins at him and headed out in a rush.


    LingZhao Middle School and LingZhao Elementary School were across the street from each other. Since there was only one hour before school started, Hao Ren wanted to meet up with Zhao Yanzi. In the meantime, he wanted to see if Zhen Congming was bullying everyone including his teachers in the modern school.


    P.S. Please read the TL Note; important release time update.

 Chapter 324: Damn Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 324: Damn Uncle</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren took a bus to the gate of LingZhao Middle School at seven o¡¯clock. He bought two sets of youtiao and a bottle of soy milk. Then, he had his breakfast as he watched the middle-schoolers go to school.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s memory, middle-schoolers were supposed to go to the school at about 7 AM, have the morning excises at 8 AM, and do the morning reading before the first ss at 8:30 AM.


    In fact, students in middle school were quite busy with four periods in the morning and four in the afternoon, going until 5:00 PM.


    If the teachers gave themst minute ss assignments or the students had cleaning duties, they would get home veryte.


    It was only a little past seven, and some hard-working girls had begun entering the school. Of course, there were a few boys who were also early, but Hao Ren suspected that they didn¡¯t do their homework and thus arrived early to ¡®borrow¡¯ others¡¯ to copy.


    It was almost summer now, and the schoolgirls were all wearing skirts. It was a pretty picture of youth.


    Hao Ren finished eating his youtiao and suddenly realized that he must look like a perverted man standing at the school gate while watching the school girls. Shortly, the school¡¯s greeting team arrived and stood at the entrance.


    Each ss took turns sending students to form the so-called greeting team. They stood at the school gate and greeted all the teachers by saying ¡®good morning, teacher!¡¯ in the morning.


    When Hao Ren was in middle school, since he looked a little above average, he took turns being on the etiquette team for about two years. Thinking back, he found that experience entirely meaningless.


    He was about to look away when he suddenly spotted a familiar figure in the greeting team.


    It was Zhao Yanzi!


    Along both sides of the wide-open iron gate stood four girls, four boys, and a student who led the team.


    Zhao Yanzi stood reluctantly second in line among the four girls. The girl standing at the front of the line was her best friend, Little Ling.


    It seemed like this week was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss¡¯s turn to form a greeting team, and Zhao Yanzi was one of the selected students. As a member of the team, she had to get up early each morning of the week, arrive at school before 7 AM, and stand at the school gate wearing a red sash at 7 AM sharp.


    They were fortunate that it was now early summer. It was torture being a part of the greeting team in the winter.


    Hao Ren stood about five meters away from the gate and stared at Zhao Yanzi in a daze.


    Zhao Yanzi had taken her position when she spotted Hao Ren.


    She froze out of embarrassment for a few seconds, but she had nowhere to hide.


    At this moment, a young teacher came to the gate. The team leader saluted, and Zhao Yanzi had no choice but to yell and bow with other team members, ¡°Good morning! teacher!¡±


    Hao Ren watched her silly look and snickered.


    Zhao Yanzi red at him with her big eyes and gritted her teeth, wishing that she could rush out and kick him away.


    However, her duty prohibited her from moving.


    Another young female teacher entered the school, and Zhao Yanzi hesitated for half a second before bowing hurriedly. ¡°Good morning, teacher!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi, move together with the others.¡± A teacher was supervising the greeting team, and she reminded Zhao Yanzi when thetter¡¯s movement was half a second slower than the others.


    Zhao Yanzi curled her lips but couldn¡¯t argue with the teacher.


    However, that damned ¡®uncle¡¯ was still standing near the breakfast booth, staring at her like a ghost.


    If Zhao Yanzi could send electricity with her eyes, Hao Ren would have been long dead from the shocks.


    Now it was about 7:30 AM, and the bulk of teachers and students swarmed into the school. Most of LingZhao Middle School¡¯s teachers lived in the neighborhood across from the school since the school provided residency, and they came to the school almost at the same time, making the greeting team salute and bow non-stop.


    Hao Ren now walked to the bus stop close by, pretending to be waiting for a bus while he was, in fact, watching Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren just stand there and watch her humiliate herself by bowing repeatedly, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to drive him away.


    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s go back to ss!¡± The team leader said to the greeting team.


    It was almost 8 AM, and all the students had arrived except for theteers.


    Zhao Yanzi was relieved at the order and immediately took off the sash.


    In fact, the only benefit of being a member of the greeting team was that they could skip the morning exercise and rest in the ssroom.


    While the other team members walked into the school, Zhao Yanzi put her red sash into Little Ling¡¯s hand before rushing out of the gate in rage and punching Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren rubbed his chest and looked at her, faking his innocence.


    Tempered by the heaven lightning, his body was as hard as iron, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s punches didn¡¯t hurt him at all. Zhao Yanzi was lucky that her hands were not injured from punching his body.


    ¡°You¡­ Why did you stand here and watch me?!¡± Zhao Yanzi was so furious that she almost choked when speaking.


    When she stood at the gate wearing the sash, she wanted to rush over and kick him. Now that her task was done, her anger seemed to have toned down a little.


    ¡°You will be in the greeting team for the week, right? How about Ie and watch you every day?¡± Hao Ren asked her with a snicker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Let¡¯s get serious since the morning exercise will be over soon. I just came to see you,¡± Hao Ren said immediately, afraid that she would lose her temper.


    ¡°Who cares¡­¡± Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart softened, and her tone was no longer stern.


    ¡°I also came to ask you something,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted her head and blinked.


    Her beautiful hair fluttered in the morning breeze.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Should I go to your home tonight?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted. ¡°Come!¡±


    ¡°Last night, it didn¡¯t go very well¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s their problem, not mine! You are my tutor, not theirs!¡± Zhao Yanzi panted with anger and said.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯lle over tonight.¡± Hao Ren remembered that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s final exams wereing up, and she needed the tutoring.


    The problem was that he also needed time to elerate his breakthrough since he had to go the general examinations at the Dragon God Shrine in one month.


    At this moment, the bell that signaled the end of the morning exercise sounded, and the old gatekeeper was about to lock the gate. Zhao Yanzi nced at Hao Ren and said. ¡°Ok! I must go now! Come and meet me at the school this afternoon!¡±


    She jogged to the gate, oblivious to the fact that the old gatekeeper was a master her father stationed in the school.


    Hao Ren looked at her with a smile before walking toward LingZhao Elementary School that was not far from there.


    The elementary school began a bitter than the middle school. Hao Ren didn¡¯t remember when he went to school each morning when he was in elementary school, but he knew that the elementary school students didn¡¯t have to go to school as early.


    Across the street, LingZhao Elementary School was experiencing a rush hour due to student traffic. Some traffic officers were there to keep order.


    Hao Ren stood beside the gate, wondering if Zhen Congming had gone into the school or not.


    Swoosh. A familiar white Ford arrived at the school gate, and Hao Ren took a closer look and realized that it was his dad¡¯s car.


    In his elementary school uniform, Zhen Congming got out of the car carrying a blue backpack on his shoulders.


    He had a new haircut and a new pair of shoes.


    Hao Ren was about to go over when several elementary school girls ran to Zhen Congming from different directions.


    ¡°Congming!¡±


    ¡°Congming!¡±


    ¡°Congming!¡±


    Instantly, Zhen Congming was surrounded by three pretty girls who were all wearing school uniforms and were cute in their own ways.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Zhen Congming squirmed impatiently and pushed them away.


    Zhen Congming walked into the school without saying goodbye to Hao Zhonghua who drove him here.


    Those three cute little girls followed him closely.


    ¡°Congming, please teach me how to solve the problem we had yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Congming, I want to y a game with you today.¡±


    ¡°Congming, I brought you the sweet rice balls my mom made¡­¡±


    Ignoring them, Zhen Congming walked into the academic building proudly.


    The three girls followed him inside, still calling out to him.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Zhen Congming had only been in school for a few days, and so many cute girls have fallen for him!¡±


    Hao Renmented the unfairness of the world!


    It seemed like he didn¡¯t have to worry about Zhen Congming¡¯s life in the elementary school. Obviously, he was veryfortable here!


    He had good looks, high IQ, good background, and great talent. Except for his quick temper, Zhen Congming had no shorings!


    It was understandable that the girls liked him. At first nce, Zhen Congming might look dull. But on second look, he was quite handsome. Besides, his presence as a Li-level cultivator was attractive to the girls.


    Hao Zhonghua dropped off Zhen Congming at the school and didn¡¯t notice Hao Ren in the crowd at the gate. He turned the car slowly and drove to the Ocean Research Institute.


    Hao Ren sighed and saw that the white Ford made the turn and left.


    After a moment of consideration, he returned to the bus stop and took a bus back to school.


    It was a miracle that Zhen Congming agreed to go to school obediently. However, surrounded by a group of cute girls, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to make trouble, right?


    Tonight, Hao Ren had to go to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to tutor her, and he must take some time during the day to consider how to improve his cultivation strength¡­

 Chapter 325: Little White’s Function

    <h4>Chapter 325: Little White¡¯s Function</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren returned to the university and grabbed his textbooks from his dorm before heading to ss. Just as Hao Ren expected, Huang Jianfeng, Cao Ronghua, and the other guys didn¡¯t even wake up yet after they went back to the dorm.


    Xie Yujia was already sitting in the front row when Hao Ren came to the ssroom on his own. Ma Lina wasn¡¯t there either.


    The ss looked empty without the guys.


    Xie Yujia waved at Hao Ren, and he smiled back and sat beside her. Instead of asking about where he went in the morning, Xie Yujia focused on writing her notes.


    The ss appeared to be a lot quieter since Zhou Liren and the other guys weren¡¯t present. Sunlight shined through the window and reflected strips of light on the desks.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi has led the basketball team into the top 16. He didn¡¯t let Wanjun down,¡± Xie Yujia whispered as she read her notes.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren was surprised at how well Zhao Jiayi was doing.


    ¡°What are you doing at lunch?¡± Xie Yujia asked abruptly.


    ¡°At lunch? Um¡­ nothing really,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Um,e with me to the library; I want to borrow some books,¡± Xie Yujia said as she smiled sweetly.


    Her smile stood out against the sunshine, and it looked very cheerful. Although she was already a university student, sometimes her innocence and youth made her look like a high-schooler.


    Time flew by, and it was almost noon. The guys were still not up, and Ma Lina must have been exhausted as well since she missed theter two sses too.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia went to the cafeteria together for lunch; they seemed exactly like a couple.


    Xie Yujia had just reached level 5 of the Qi Refinement Realm; it was a great improvement from where she used to be. However, it was still nothingpared to Zhao Yanzi.


    Since she was already working hard and trying to decrease the gap in strength between her and Hao Ren, the only thing left for her to do was to keep a positive attitude.


    Xie Yujia started to look around for books as soon as they got into the library. As she was doing that, Hao Ren wandered around as well. The library in the East Ocean University ranked at the top in the country, but it was still a much smaller collectionpared to the Profound Cultivation Pce in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren heard the crisp greetings when he walked around two tall bookshelves.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili almost hopped into Hao Ren in their grey sweaters. They held onto each other¡¯s arm, and the slightly puffy sleeves of their sweaters made them look very energetic. Also, the red skirts with thin belts revealed their beautiful legs.


    They looked like a pair of dolls in their identical outfits.


    ¡°You are here too.¡± Hao Ren smiled at them.


    ¡°What a coincidence to run into Gongzi here!¡± Lu Liliughed, revealing her white teeth.


    Hao Ren looked at them, guessing it was probably not a coincidence. However, instead of pointing it out, he turned around to look at the books on the shelves.


    ¡°Humph, Gongzi hasn¡¯t even hanged out with ustely!¡± Lu Linlin said in a peevish tone when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s casual attitude.


    They looked like a pair of sculptured artworks, all the guys in the area couldn¡¯t even stand up properly after hearing their tones and voices.


    They would all want to pick a fight with Hao Ren if they didn¡¯t know that he was strong enough to defeat that captain of the Taekwondo Club from another university.


    Lu Lili was too shy to say anything, so she stood quietly beside Lu Linlin, looking at Hao Ren.


    ¡°How have sses been for you two?¡± Hao Ren asked as he took an art book off the shelf and looked at Lu Lili who was quiet.


    ¡°It has been alright. We recently bought a camera and had been shooting around with it,¡± she blushed as she answered with her head down.


    Hao Renughed and took the book out of the area. The twins pretentiously took two books with them in a rush and followed Hao Ren to the checkout zone.


    Xie Yujia had found the book she was looking for in another area as well.


    She walked toward Hao Ren and was slightly surprised when she saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili with him. She simply smiled.


    They showed their library cards one by one and got out of the borrowing area with their books. Then, they took the esctor and headed to the ground floor lobby.


    Hao Ren sensed the slight awkwardness as the three of them surrounded him.


    Neither Xie Yujia nor the twins rushed to their dorms. It was as if they were having a silent war.


    When they reached the lobby, all three of them hurried up to walk beside Hao Ren. Xie Yujia wanted to head back, but she didn¡¯t want to lose Hao Ren to the twin sisters.


    The four of them walked on the marble floor and headed toward the front door of the library in silence.


    ¡°You said you wanted toe to the Hongji Square with me to help me pick a cell-phone case, right?¡± Xie Yujia suddenly said when they got out of the library.


    Hao Ren looked at her in surprise because he did not bring such a subject up.


    ¡°There is a new cafe by the north gate, Gongzi. I heard they have pretty good desserts, and we have always wanted to take you there some time,¡± Lu Lili said while blushing.


    They hadn¡¯t seen Hao Ren for a couple of days. It was hard to tell which one of the twins missed Hao Ren more, but they both wanted toe and see him today. They nned the run-in when they sensed him in the library.


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia on the left and then the twins on the right. He said, ¡°I have a lot to do today. Maybe another day for everything.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say yes to any of them and went straight to the stairs.


    Xie Yujia and the twins looked at each other. Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and walked toward her bike, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili headed toward the other direction, throwing a little tantrum as well.


    Hao Ren circled to the back of the library where there was arge area of grass; he used to let Little White out here a lot.


    He looked around to make sure that no one was there before he let Little White out of his ne.


    Little White regained its freedom, and it immediately sneaked into the grass.


    Then, it got into position to¡­ poop.


    It had to poop regrly even though it ate elixir pills, not to mention a lot of the other stuff.


    A strange smell came out of the grass as Little White hopped out of it and circled Hao Ren cheerfully, shaking its head up and down.


    ¡°No shame¡­¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes at Little White.


    Just when he was pulling it up by the ears, a few girls screamed out, ¡°Ah! Little White!¡±


    They saw it when they walked out of the library.


    The girls ran over and circled it. They took all sorts of snacks out of their bags, and they rubbed its body as they fed it. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for so long, Little White! We have been keeping snacks in our bags every day hoping that we would run into you!¡±


    Little White chirped contently as it ate all kinds of high-end hotdogs. In the meantime, the girls took turns rubbing it; they wished that they could hold Little White in their arms and pet it, having no idea that it had just pooped.


    No one including Hao Ren noticed that several flowers in the grass bloomed and released their fragrances before quickly withering.


    These flowers went through a year¡¯s cycle within just a few seconds!


    Due to Little White¡¯s ¡®irrigation¡¯ from before, these flowers and grasses were growing very well, which was to the school¡¯s chief gardener¡¯s surprise. If someone tested the flowers for medicinal purpose, they would realize that the medicines these flowers could make would be hundreds of times more potent! In addition, these medicines would have side benefits such as improving blood cirction.

 Chapter 326: A Small Pot of Land

    <h4>Chapter 326: A Small Pot of Land</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The girls took turns petting Little White before reluctantly handing it back to Hao Ren.


    Not caring enough to carry it, Hao Ren tossed it onto the ground.


    With a full belly, Little White trotted to a corner of the library joyously before running back. With its golden paws, it looked like it was wearing four little boots; it was a cute sight.


    ¡°Will youe here tomorrow?¡± Knowing that Little White was Hao Ren¡¯s pet, the girls turned to ask him.


    ¡°Tomorrow? I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Please bring Little White here; we¡¯ll buy it good food!¡± The girls insisted.


    ¡°Which program are you from?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°Business Program!¡± One girl answered immediately before continuing, ¡°Freshmen!


    Then, she took out a piece of paper and a pen from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my cell phone number! Please message me when you have time; I really want to hang out with Little White more.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Hao Ren declined immediately. It seemed quite easy to get close to these kind girls with the super cute Little White as the medium.


    ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll bring Little White here for walks. We¡¯ll meet again when the time is right,¡± Hao Ren said coolly and walked toward the path behind them.


    He walked away with a wave but without turning back and nce.


    Little White trotted alongside Hao Ren.


    The girls watched Little White leave with envy. They had seen lots of pets, but none of them looked as pretty, cute, and smart as Little White!


    They didn¡¯t know that this furry Little White was not a pet at all; it was the king of all ordinary beasts in the mortal world!


    After making sure they were out of the sight of the girls, Hao Ren took Little White into the small forest in the southeast corner of the school.


    After creating an energy sphere, he shot into the sky on Little White¡¯s back.


    With Little White¡¯s speed, he could patrol around of the East Ocean City including the suburbs in about 15 minutes. However, Hao Ren was cautious, so he dashed around the city again.


    Up almost 1,000 meters in the sky without the solid protection such as the exterior of a ne, an ordinary person would have had jelly legs from fear. However, Hao Ren was used to flying and was not at all nervous flying almost at the same speed as a ne.


    Making sure that nothing was wrong in First Heaven above the East Ocean City, Hao Ren finished his patrol and flew up to the higher heavens.


    It was slow to cultivate in First Heaven, but the speed of cultivation would increase by a lot if he cultivated in Fifth Heaven where the essence intensity was greater.


    Little White shot up through Second, Third, and Fourth Heaven before passing the loophole they discoveredst time and entering Fifth Heaven.


    The Fifth Heaven had green mountains, clear rivers, and floating clouds and mists!


    Hao Ren thought it would be risky for him to enter Sixth Heaven, so he stayed in Fifth Heaven to solidify his foundation even though he knew the essence intensity was greater in Sixth Heaven.


    Fifth Heaven looked boundless. However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t interested in exploring its boundaries since he just wanted to find a spot to cultivate.


    ¡°Little White, find a spot with the greatest essence intensity!¡± Hao Ren bent down and whispered in Little White¡¯s ear.


    Hu¡­ Little White exhaled and sniffed, sensing the essence intensity of the surroundings.


    The essence intensity of Fifth Heaven was greater than thend, but the essence intensities were different in different ces. Some mountains were spirit mountains and thus had greater essence intensity than other valleys.


    Little White flew in the air for a while before stopping in a misty valley.


    This valley was surrounded by mountains and full of thick fog. Hao Ren inhaled deeply and found that the nature essence was abundant there. It was a good ce for cultivation and elixir making.


    As a demon beast, Little White was far more sensitive to nature essence than Hao Ren, and he trusted its choice.


    Roar!


    Little White lifted its head and howled.


    The panthers, wolves, tigers, and pumas scattered, and even the birds in the trees flew away.


    Little White emitted the aura of a demon beast.


    The animals living in Fifth Heaven were fiercer than those on thend, but none of them dared to mess with a demon beast.


    Instantly, with rustling sounds, all the animals in the valley moved out.


    With its roar, Little White imed the valley as its territory!


    The foggy valley that was full of the chirping of the birds and the fragrance of flowers, but now only the fragrance of flowers remained.


    Little Whitended slowly with Hao Ren on its back.


    The terrain of the valley was not even and was covered by all kinds of rare flowers and grass. It seemed to be a natural valley of herbs.


    Hao Ren had recently been learning architecture from Zhao Hongyu, but he still couldn¡¯t cut the trees and build a hut for himself yet. Looking around, he flew up on Little White¡¯s back and released his sword energies, formed One-line Snake Sword Array, and started to make a cave abode on one hill.


    The sword energies were so sharp that they could easily cut through iron. After forming a sword array formation, their power multiplied. Eighty sword energies shot into the hill and created a huge hole in it. They moved around and formed a sphere inside the hole, cutting out a round and smooth cave!


    Boom! The sword energies swept across the bottom, a smooth floor appeared in the cave abode!


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ the 80 sword energies returned to Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    The whole process only took half a minute.


    Hao Ren was proud of this cave abode that had an area of 80 square meters. It was a pity that no one was there to admire him cool presence


    Sighing, he rode Little White into the cave abode that was on the steep hill.


    There were some small rocks in the cave, and Hao Ren waved his hand using nature essence, blowing all the dust and small rocks out of the cave abode.


    Looking around the empty space, he felt like something was missing. He thought for a moment and realized it needed furniture. He moved two huge pieces of stones into the cave abode and cut out a square stone table and a bench with his sword energies. Then, he released a sword energy from his fingertip and cut out a small water cup.


    He turned around and realized that there was no ce for him to cultivate. Shaking his fingers, he released five sword energies and cut out a rectangle stone bed in the wall.


    After he finished, Hao Ren looked around his DIY little cave abode in satisfaction. Without any paying anything, he now owned a small 80-square-meter home on Fifth Heaven.


    The intense essence gushed into the cave, perfect for Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation.


    The exams in the Dragon God Shrine was in one month, and he was not here to appreciate the flowers. After straightening up the cave abode, he immediately sat down cross-legged and cultivated.


    In the dragon tribe, although they had the Inspector System to keep the basic order, the world was still ruled by the cultivators with great strengths. If he had the same power as the old Grandma, Hao Ren would be able to do anything he liked.


    Seeing Hao Ren was cultivating, Little White felt bored. It whimpered and lied at the entrance of the cave abode.


    Its duty automatically changed from Hao Ren¡¯s mount to his guarding spirit beast.


    Resting its head on its front legs, it liedzily on the ground while its ears listened alertly to the soundsing from the surrounding area; nothing could escape its notice.


    Since the beasts and birds had been driven away by Little White¡¯s presence, the sunlit valley was quiet as if it was midnight.


    Hao Ren gradually entered deep meditation while nature essence traveled through his body smoothly; the five-elemental essence fitted perfectly with thews of nature, and he was now oblivious of both himself and the outside world.


    This state was what was achieved in so-called seclusion cultivations.


    In the past, he had never experienced such a rxed cultivation environment even in Su Han¡¯s office.


    The essence blew through the valley like a breeze, and the thick fog at the bottom of the valley sat there without scattering. The usually yful Little White knew Hao Ren was cultivating and thus kept quiet on the smooth ground.


    Hu¡­ Three hourster, Hao Ren exhaled the dirty energy out of his body.


    His entire body seemed to have been cleansed by the essence here, and he was extremely rxed. After three hours of cultivation, he had not gained a breakthrough but was closer to unlocking the next opening.


    If he didn¡¯t need to go to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school this evening, Hao Ren would have continued to cultivate there. He felt so great as if he was lying in his warm bed in the winter, reluctant to get up for school.


    Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s back and got it up before flying out of the cave abode.


    Looking back at the quiet valley and high mountains rising above the mist and fog, Hao Ren thought for a moment and named this ce Ethereal Summit!


    ¡°Speed up and let¡¯s go back!¡± Hao Ren scratched the white fur on Little White¡¯s neck and shouted.


    Swoosh! Little White¡¯s paws released colorful lights, and it instantly dashed away while leaving rainbows in the air with its afterimages


    Shooting through the loophole, Little White entered Fourth Heaven. Soon, they returned to the sky above the East Ocean City.


    It was almost the evening, and the sunset was beautiful.


    The golden sun was on the same level as Hao Ren.


    When they were close to the ground, Hao Ren put Little White away andnded in a small alley not far from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school.


    Withdrawing the energy sphere, Hao Ren walked out of the alley and took out his cell phone to call Zhao Yanzi.


    After two rings, Zhao Yanzi answered the call.


    ¡°Hello? Are you here now?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s impatient voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Yeah. I just arrived at the gate of your school, waiting for you toe out,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait out there. Come in! The teachers are all gone!¡± Zhao Yanzi said immediately.


    ¡°Since your school has ended, why should I go in?¡± Hao Ren asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Today is my turn to do the cleaning, and I can¡¯t go right now. You can wait for me outside if you want.¡± Zhao Yanzi ended the call with a click.

 Chapter 327: Who Do I Favor?

    <h4>Chapter 327: Who Do I Favor?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren put away his cell phone.


    After a moment of consideration, he decided to go in and have a look. Zhao Yanzi said that she was cleaning, but it was more likely that she was being lectured by a teacher for misbehaving.


    The school gate was now open.


    Hao Ren walked into the campus and mingled in with the crowd.


    In fact, the old gatekeeper had noticed Hao Ren, but he let him in since Hao Ren was the Fuma of East Ocean, and the school had ended for the day.


    Hao Ren entered the school and walked against the flow of students toward the academic building where Zhao Yanzi was staying.


    Since LingZhao Middle School was a semi-boarding school, when the school day ended, some students went out for dinner while others went home. The academic building was now empty.


    Hao Ren went to Grade Eight ss Two¡¯s ssroom. Through the ss window on the door, he saw Zhao Yanzi straightening up the desks and chairs.


    She was flipping the dozens of chairs onto the desks, cleaning the ckboard, and sweeping the floor¡­ Hao Ren pushed the door open and entered.


    Zhao Yanzi had flipped up half of the chairs, and her gaze turned to the door. ¡°Oh. You came in after all.¡±


    ¡°It sucks to be a middle-schooler since you have to do the cleaning,¡± Hao Ren mumbled and walked in.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s my turn this week.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted. She never did housework at home, and it was hard for her to clean the whole ssroom.


    ¡°Are you doing it alone?¡± Hao Ren closed the ssroom door and asked her.


    ¡°Little Ling is supposed to do it with me, but today is her mom¡¯s birthday, so she went home early.¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted another chair and flipped it onto a desk.


    It was hard work for little girls, but Zhao Yanzi was now a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, and suchbor was no sweat for her.


    Now that he was in the ssroom, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t wait and watch her do the cleaning. He helped her flip the remaining chairs onto the desks.


    In her blue school uniform and with her hair up in a ponytail, Zhao Yanzi reminded Hao Ren of his years in middle school. Her figure was neither fat nor thin, and she looked young and energetic in her school uniform. Beneath her skirt were a pair of white stockings and a pair of running shoes, the mostmon attire for a student.


    When she bent down to lift the chair, her ponytail swung swiftly, showing the brisk energy in her small body.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you staring at me!¡± Seeing Hao Ren watching her in a daze with a chair in his hands, Zhao Yanzi yelled and frowned.


    Her fierce look was not mean to him. Instead, Hao Ren found it quite cute. With Zhao Yanzi¡¯s personality, if she disliked someone, she wouldn¡¯t speak to that person at all, let alone asking that person to help her.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! I don¡¯t need you to flip the chairs for me. You go and help me clean the ckboard. The water bucket is over there, and the wipes are there too!¡± With one hand on her hip, she gave him orders.


    Since Little Ling had left early, she had to do two people¡¯s work. Although the work wasn¡¯t too heavy for her, she found it very annoying. With Hao Ren at hermand, she didn¡¯t need to be polite with him.


    Hao Ren nced at her with a smile before walking to the teaching tform and picking up the wipe. After dipping it into the water in the bucket, he stood on his toes and began to clean the ckboard.


    Nowadays, the ¡®ckboards¡¯ were different from those in Hao Ren¡¯s time. They were now made with white stic, and the teachers used color markers instead of chalk. However, the process of cleaning the boards was the same.


    The top of the board was a bit high for Zhao Yanzi, and she would have to do the cleaning on a chair and move the chair constantly to reach other areas of the board. No wonder she assigned the annoying job to Hao Ren.


    If traces of the markers left on the whiteboard were not cleaned properly, they would sink into the board and be permanent. Therefore, after cleaning it once, Hao Ren washed the wipe and waited for the board to dry up a bit before cleaning it a second time.


    After two rounds of cleaning, the whiteboard was as shiny as a mirror without any traces of markers.


    ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Hao Ren tossed down the wipe and exhaled deeply.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s not art!¡± Seeing Hao Ren cleaning each corner of the whiteboard including the marker holders, Zhao Yanzi suddenlyined.


    Hao Ren was here doing the cleaning only this once, and he did it too thoroughly for herfort. After all, she had to do the cleaning for the rest of the week!


    Just imagine, if on the second day, the ss Advisor praised Zhao Yanzi by saying, ¡°Little Zi cleaned the ssroom very well yesterday. From now on, everyone else must learn from her, and I hope she will keep up the good job¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi felt devastated by this prospect!


    Her attitude toward life was entirely different from Xie Yujia who tried to do everything perfectly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanzi toin about the work he did for her. He froze for a moment and understood her intentions. Obviously, if he cleaned too well, Zhao Yanzi would have a high standard to follow for the rest of the week.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave him a dirty look before picking up the broom and cleaning the floor. At the end of the school day, the floor was littered with paper slips, snack wrappers, and pencil shavings, etc.


    After putting the garbage into the bin, she picked up the mop in the corner and wetted it in the water bucket before mopping the floor.


    Cleaning duty after school was full of trivial details and tiring, and the clean ssroom would return to its previous messy state the second day. No wonder Zhao Yanzi was impatient.


    Hao Ren stood on the teaching tform and watched from above while Zhao Yanzi mopped the floor of the aisles. He had an illusion that he was ssmates with Zhao Yanzi, and they were on the same duty team in which the guy would loiter around and avoid doing the work while the girl would quickly carelessly finish the job.


    ¡°Well, it would be fun to be in the same ss as Zhao Yanzi and bicker with her every day,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Dump the dirty water and wash the mop.¡± Zhao Yanzi rushed over and pushed the mop into Hao Ren¡¯s hands before kicking the water bucket.


    ¡°Is it finished?¡± Hao Ren looked around the messy chairs and desks and asked her.


    ¡°What more do you want?¡± Zhao Yanzi red at him.


    With a smile, he lifted his right hand and activated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    A suction force appeared in his palm while all the fine dust in the ssroom flew toward him.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!


    The dust in the ssroom belonged to earth!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could absorb and dissolve these matters!


    However, this kind of earth elements was not pure, and Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t take it into his body. He just collected them a few centimeters away from his palm and turning them into a spinning ball.


    He then lifted his left hand slightly.


    The water in the water bucket rose up in the form of a water beam. As his left hand shook, the water beam turned into many tiny water drops, sshing onto the surface of the floor, desks, and chairs and even on the window.


    ¡°Back!¡±


    The water in the ssroom formed a whirlpool flying toward his left hand before rolling into a huge palm-sized water drop.


    Bang!


    The huge water drop fell into the water bucket, and the dark yellow ball of dust condensing in his right hand was also tossed into the water bucket.


    The somewhat clear water instantly turned dirty.


    Now, the entire ssroom including the windows was sparkling.


    Zhao Yanzi watched what happened over thest few seconds incredulously and gasped at the clean ssroom.


    ¡°You¡­ Jerk!¡± she suddenly shouted, and her fists hit Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders repeatedly.


    He had cleaned the ssroom so well! How could she manage it for the rest of the week?!


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll go and wash the mop!¡± Disengaging himself from the attacks of her fists, he picked up the mop and water bucket and ran out of the room into the men¡¯s washroom at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how fierce she is, she wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the men¡¯s washroom!


    While he was messing with her, Hao Ren felt as if he had returned to his middle school years, and Zhao Yanzi was his nemesis in the ss.


    After dumping the dirty water in the sink and washing the mop, Hao Ren returned to the ssroom. Under her cold re, he walked downstairs with her whileughing.


    Minutes after they left, Luo Ying, the ss Advisor who just finished correcting some homework, came to the ssroom to check the cleaning job.


    When she saw the sparkling ssroom, Luo Ying rubbed her eyes, thinking that her eyes were ying tricks on her.


    She thought Zhao Yanzi would be sluggish with her cleaning duty, but to her surprised, Zhao Yanzi had finished it with such efficiency and excellence!


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi walked out of the school and took a bus back to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    When Zhao Hongyu carried the dishes to the dining room, she was surprised to see that Hao Ren had returned with Zhao Yanzi.


    She thought Hao Ren wouldn¡¯te today after yesterday¡¯s incident. After all, Zhao Guang said that the East Ocean Dragon n might cut Hao Ren off, which was indeed an awkward topic.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren into the room and called out cheerfully.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren greeted them.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Zhao Guang put down the newspaper and nodded before walking to the dinner table.


    He also thought that Hao Ren wouldn¡¯te today. However, to his surprise, Hao Ren came back with Zhao Yanzi. Obviously, he had picked Zhao Yanzi up from school.


    ¡°Ren, please sit down.¡± Zhao Hongyu gestured at the seat Hao Ren usually sat in and ced the bowls and chopsticks on the table.


    ¡°Zi will have final exams soon, so I came to tutor her,¡± Hao Ren said when he took his seat.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your effort, Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu said, trying to smooth things over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Zhao Guang, the head of the family, picked up his chopsticks and said.


    No one mentioned the unpleasant topic they had yesterday.


    However, Zhao Guang¡¯s expression was still frighteningly dark. In thest couple of days, the West Ocean Dragon n had been doing well by drawing other forces to its side, ying the card of the victim.


    The envoys and gifts the East Ocean Dragon n sent to the North Ocean Dragon n and the South Ocean Dragon n were turned back, and the businesses onnd were impacted severely as well.


    The South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n both had businesses onnd that had partnerships with the Mingri Group. Now, these projects were either stopped or postponed, and a venture that had been agreed upon one month ago was put on hold as well.


    ¡°Dad, I have made a decision.¡± Zhao Yanzi broke the silence on the dinner table.


    She paused for two seconds and looked at Zhao Guang before continuing, ¡°I n to sever ties with you guys and move to Hao Ren¡¯s home.¡±

 Chapter 328: Strength Speaks the Loudest

    <h4>Chapter 328: Strength Speaks the Loudest</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Time seemed to have stopped.


    After speaking her mind, Zhao Yanzi moved back a little out of nervousness.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s face froze.


    He lifted his chopsticks¡­ Bang!


    He mmed them heavily on the table, and the utensils on the table jumped up slightly.


    Worried, Zhao Hongyu, who sat between them, looking at them nervously.


    Zhao Yanzi shrugged her shoulders in fear, but her face was stubborn.


    ¡°Zi, stop your nonsense,¡± feeling Zhao Guang¡¯s fury, Zhao Hongyu scolded Zhao Yanzi immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Guang across the table.


    She had considered the whole thing carefullyst night. Since East Ocean Dragon n acted so negatively toward Hao Ren, she would rather stand with him.


    ¡°You are grounded for ten days; calm yourself down,¡± Zhao Guang said lightly.


    Zhao Hongyu was about to say something, but at Zhao Guang¡¯s nce, she swallowed her words.


    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Zhao Guang stood up and walked into his study room; he didn¡¯t even eat any food.


    Zhao Hongyu frowned and looked at Zhao Yanzi disapprovingly before ncing at Hao Ren helplessly.


    ¡°Hongyu, take her to the East Ocean Dragon Pce and hand her to the elder!¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s voice came from the study room.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then.¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t dare to oppose Zhao Guang. She reached out her hand and patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head. Then, she grabbed her hand before standing up.


    ¡°Mom! What do you mean? I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Zhao Yanzi squirmed and struggled up.


    Zhao Hongyu waved her left hand, and a red beam shed; instantly, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t utter a sound.


    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t worry. Being grounded means ten days of simple meals in the dragon pce.¡± Zhao Hongyuforted Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren knew nothing about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s decision, but he knew for sure that breaking off her rtions with her parents would make Zhao Guang furious.


    Zhao Hongyu pulled Zhao Yanzi out of the door and into the SUV.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanzi was going to be sent back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren blocked Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Auntie, Zi was just impulsive. You don¡¯t have to be so strict, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Hongyu turned her gaze toward the direction of the study room and said, ¡°We need to let him cool down a bit.¡±


    ¡°What about school?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her teacher and ask for sick leave. As to her study, she can do the review in the dragon pce since the final exams are near,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°How about I keep herpany?¡± Hao Ren nced at the defiant Zhao Yanzi and asked.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled helplessly. ¡°No need. Being grounded means that she has to stay there by herself. When she misbehaved as a little girl, she was often grounded like this.¡±


    She thought for a while and added, ¡°But you can visit her each day.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu felt sympathetic toward Zhao Yanzi, but she also understood Zhao Guang. After all, Zhao Guang had been overwhelmed by the situation and would undoubtedly get furious at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sudden provocation.


    When Zhao Yanzi was little, she had once burned up down a building in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and Zhao Guang grounded her for 20 days. Comparatively, the punishment for what she did this time was quite lenient.


    As a father, the most painful thing to hear was his daughter saying that she wanted to sever ties with him. Zhao Yanzi only wanted to show her stance, but she had touched Zhao Guang¡¯s most sensitive nerve.


    Zhao Hongyu brought Zhao Yanzi into the car and drove out of the garage swiftly.


    Hao Ren stood at the entrance of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home and saw the light in the study room. After a moment of consideration, he entered the house and walked to the door of the study room.


    Zhao Guang was sitting in the chair with a pile of files in front of him; he was still angry.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Hao Ren said in a low voice.


    Zhao Guang looked up at Hao Ren. ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Hao Ren pulled out a chair and sat on the other side of the desk across from Zhao Guang.


    It seemed that this was the first official conversation between the Dragon King and the Fuma.


    ¡°Zi is inconsiderate sometimes. You must not take her words seriously,¡± Hao Ren broke the silence and said.


    ¡°She has been making trouble for me since she was born.¡± Zhao Guang gritted his teeth.


    ¡°When will the Dragon Tribe Conference take ce?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Guang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Hao Ren nodded and understood the situation. With the current situation, the East Ocean Dragon n couldn¡¯t summon all the other parties for a conference to negotiate.


    In the past, the West Ocean Dragon n had the most significant military force, and the East Ocean Dragon n had the greatest financial power; the South and North Ocean Dragon ns sat on the sides. Every major issue concerning the Water-Elemental Dragon n was referred to the East Ocean Dragon n for solutions, and the others followed its lead. In everyone¡¯s mind, the East Ocean Dragon n had been the leader of the Water-Elemental Dragon n.


    However, the situation seemed to have changed.


    Others wanted to be the big boss as well. That was why the West Ocean Dragon n tried to suppress the East Ocean Dragon n with force. Although the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n agreed to everything the East Ocean Dragon n said, they were also secretly trying to gain power and control the Water-Elemental Dragon n.


    However, the East Ocean Dragon n had handled every significant issue of the Water-Elemental Dragon n well and had developed a super business group onnd first, leaving the others no chance to overthrow them.


    The incident with the West Ocean Dragon n triggered a change in the South and North Ocean Dragon ns¡¯ attitudes, and they quickly leaned toward the West Ocean Dragon n. Seeing the change of the situation, the minor branches such as rivers andkes also adjusted their strategies ordingly.


    These were things that weighed on Zhao Guang¡¯s mind, and he didn¡¯t think it was a situation that Hao Ren could fully understand. That was why he didn¡¯t me Hao Ren for messing with the West Ocean Dragon n; he med himself for not making the situation clear to Hao Ren.


    From the perspective of Zhao Guang, he knew that some people deserved a beating, but only to some degree.


    It was not easy to be the head of a huge n, especially the n with tens of millions of members.


    The bigger the business, the harder it was to maintain bnce. One small mistake could cause a rapid decline in the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s position and businesses onnd, which they had spent dozens of years developing.


    ¡°Ren, you can go now. I need time to think,¡± Zhao Guang said abruptly.


    ¡°Ok. Please take care, Uncle.¡± Hao Ren stood up and realized that Zhao Guang looked quite fatigued.


    Hao Ren looked up at the bright moon and sparse stars in the sky after he left the house.


    ¡°A storm ising¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    He took out Little White from his ne and shot into the sky with it.


    He nned to return to his dorm for the night, but he changed his mind when he was in the sky. He rode Little White back to Fifth Heaven.


    The East Ocean Dragon n was wealthy, but its strength was too weak. If it had over 30 Qian-level and Kun-level elders, the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t have dared to change sides, and the West Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t have messed with it.


    After all, the world was ruled by those who had strength.


    Even if one wanted to win people over with their virtues, they still needed the foundational strength first.


    Boom!


    Little White broke into Fifth Heaven and dashed toward the Ethereal Summit.


    Fifth Heaven in the night was as dark as First Heaven. However, from this height, the stars and moon looked so near that it felt like one could reach out and pluck them.


    It this was the case in Fifth Heaven, then what about Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, and even Ninth Heaven? With the power of the stars within reach, the process of cultivation would be tens or even 100 times faster!


    The Ethereal Summit was still covered in mist and fog, looking more mysterious in the night.


    With Little White¡¯s demon beast presence still lingering in the valley, there were no sounds of insects or birds; no creatures dared to get within 100 meters of the valley.


    In Fifth Heaven were only some small sects; the mid-tier sects were all on and above Sixth Heaven. That was why Little White was still the king of animals in Fifth Heaven! Only the mid-tier and top-tier sects could afford training spirit beasts.


    Hao Ren flew into the cave abode he cut out during the day and found that the table and chair were where they had been; nothing was moved.


    Little White spread out and lied at the entrance of the cave abode, dozing while guarding the cave for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Here!¡± Hao Ren remembered that he still had some elixir pills in his storage space. He took them out and tossed them at Little White.


    Crack! Crack¡­ Little White chewed and swallowed the elixir pills that were rarely seen in the mortal world as if they were beans.


    After making sure everything was ok, Hao Ren sat on the stone bed and began cultivating.


    The essence intensity in Fifth Heaven was three times greater than that onnd, and the essence intensity in this valley was twice of the level outside. The amount of essence Hao Ren absorbed in one hour was equivalent to five to six hours of cultivation on thend.


    While the clouds and mist floated, time ticked on.


    Two shadows flew about the Ethereal Summit.


    ¡°Hehe, Gongzi is cultivating here! No wonder he has been acting mysteriously recently.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s patrol for Gongzi. After all, Little White is only a spirit beast cub and can¡¯t fight a real master.¡±


    ¡°What if some masterse this way?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to ask? Just knock them out and toss them away, my silly little sister.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll do as you say¡­¡±


    The two figures talked in whispers while flying to the other side of the valley.


    During this whole time, Little White was soundly asleep, oblivious to the two figures in the valley.


    At the East Ocean City¡¯s train station below First Heaven, Wang Xi, who fought with Hao Ren, was about to get on board with a blue denim bag on his back.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ll begin the special training when you return home, right?¡± In a sports shirt, Wang Hui stood behind the fence and asked him.


    ¡°Yeah. Aftering to East Ocean, I feel like I¡¯m on the verge of breaking through to Xun-level. There¡¯s still one month until the general examinations in the Dragon God Shrine. Maybe I can reach it before the exams,¡± Wang Xi said.


    ¡°Xun-level? If you work harder, won¡¯t you reach Kun-level?¡± Wang Hui asked immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. However, if I can reach Xun-level, I can be an official inspector,¡± Wang Xi said with shiny eyes.


    ¡°Oh, one more thing,¡± Something urred to Wang Xi, and he added, ¡°About the man whom I foughtst time when we were in the martial arts dojo¡­ You are still not his match. Don¡¯t mess with him.


    ¡°Ok. I got it,¡± Wang Hui answered.


    Wang Xi narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°He is now at Zhen-level. If I break through to Xun-level, I can defeat him with one hand¡­¡­ But his techniques are very special¡­ I think he will attend the general examinations in the Dragon God Shrine.¡±


    ¡°Then, you must beat him hard!¡± Wang Hui yelled.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll show him what strength is! No one can mess with us earth-elemental dragons!¡± Wang Xi squinted his eyes again and clenched his fist before turning to get onto the train.

 Chapter 329: Who’s the Big Bad Wolf?

    <h4>Chapter 329: Who¡¯s the Big Bad Wolf?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    When dawn came, Hao Ren opened his eyes and stretched his arms.


    As crackling sounds resonated in the cave, the silent dragon core began to spin abruptly.


    The nature essence umted in one night was suddenly released from the spinning dragon core, and it unlocked two openings!


    With a long howl, Hao Ren stood up feeling like his body was a battery that was fully recharged; each of his pores was soaked in abundant nature essence!


    It took him only one night to unlock two openings. At this rate, he could unlock 15 openings in one week and about 60 openings in one month!


    The speed was almost doubled!


    He would reach Gen-level if he unlocked 120 dragon openings, and it meant that he would potentially reach the next realm before the exams in the Dragon God Shrine!


    With the cultivation strength of the Gen Level, he would be able to control and use the level 3 sword array: Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation


    To unleash the power of the Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation, one must understand ¡®the union of heaven, earth, and human¡¯ before being able to build theprehensive array formation which could create 320 sword energies; it was an overwhelming sensation.


    If the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll didn¡¯t require the practitioner to cultivate all five elements, he wouldn¡¯t be able to store so much nature essence in his body and obtain such a solid foundation.


    Three hundred twenty sword energies were divided into five groups based on their elemental attribute, so each elemental group had 64 sword energies. It was not difficult for a Gen-level cultivator to control 64 sword energies at the same time.


    However, only through the simultaneous cultivation of five elements could one possess such broad meridians in which allowed the five elemental essences to travel together as if they were on a highway with fivenes.


    Although the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll progressed slowly, it had five times the powerpared with other cultivators on the same level.


    Together with the power of the sword array formations, Hao Ren could defeat six to eight same realm cultivators altogether. That was why Wang Hui was defeated by Hao Ren¡¯s One-line Snake Sword Array Formation instantly.


    Of course, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll had a slow cultivation process onnd and in the deep sea.


    Although the dragon cultivators had the aid of the dragon cores, they lived below First Heaven which had little essence. The human cultivators lived on and above Fifth Heaven with abundant essence, but their cultivation physiques were born inferior to that of the dragon cultivators.


    The low-leveled dragon cultivators couldn¡¯t break into Fifth Heaven and above due to their different auras, which were results of their different cultivation method. Thus, they could attract the attention of the human cultivators and might even be killed.


    That was why many young dragon cultivators didn¡¯t know about the secrets above Fifth Heaven.


    However, Hao Ren cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which emitted the aura of all five-elements,pared with the dragon cultivators who mostly cultivated only one or two elements. That was why no one would suspect him of being a dragon cultivator when he was on Fifth Heaven.


    With the dragon core helping him absorb the abundant essence at a high speed when he cultivated in Fifth Heaven, Hao Renpletely changed the unique steady and slow progress of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Hua¡­ One hundred sixty sword energies suddenly shot out from Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    The valley was vast, dozens of times bigger than the training valley Elder Sun¡¯s martial arts dojo provided. In here, the power of the Two Dragons Array Formation was even higher!


    The sword energies were divided into two groups, one up and one down, attacking from both sides!


    The sword array formation covered half of the valley while each of the sword energies grew to about two meters. If a team of hundreds of cultivators broke into the valley right now, Hao Ren could destroy them all!


    The five-colored sword energies illuminated the entire valley in the dawn. Afraid of attracting the attention of nearby sects, Hao Ren withdrew the 160 sword energies after a quick practice.


    The sword energies flew back swiftly, each shrinking into the size of a thumb before entering Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    After consuming the ¡®leftover¡¯ nature essence, Hao Ren stood at the entrance of the cave abode with the presence of a great hero.


    If Zhao Jiayi and his other buddies saw Hao Ren practice, they would have been shocked out of their wits. He was no longer the ordinary and harmless Hao Ren they knew; he was a sword god!


    ¡°Hehe, Gongzi will master this godly technique. It will be very powerful,¡± hiding behind a hill in the distance, Lu Lili said to Lu Linlin.


    ¡°Even so, Gongzi still won¡¯t be interested in you.¡± Lu Linlin reached out and pinched Lu Lili¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Lu Lili yelled out displeasingly.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lu Linlin smiled cheerfully and flew into the distance.


    Lu Lili stomped her foot and chased Lu Linlin with the traveling speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Oblivious of the fact that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had been guarding him during the night, Hao Ren patted the snoring Little White at the entrance of the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little White!¡±


    His earth-shaking practice of the sword array formations didn¡¯t even wake up this beast, proving that Little White was not a reliable guardian.


    It was fortunate that there was nothing important in the valley, and all it needed to guard was the entrance of the cave.


    Little White woke up and licked the saliva on its paws before standing up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thend. We¡¯ll get you something good to eat outside of the library,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Little White¡¯s ears pricked up instantly before transforming into a magnificent snow lion.


    Releasing bright lights from its golden paws, Little White carried Hao Ren, shooting downward to First Heaven.


    The elixir pills were delicious, and so were the snacks the girls gave it.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s first go to the gate of Zi¡¯s school.¡± When the East Ocean City came into his sight, Hao Ren put up an energy sphere in the white clouds and gave Little White the instructions.


    Wuwu¡­ Little White snorted heavily in response.


    Zhao Yanzi was now grounded in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and Hao Ren would visit her tonight. However, before his visit, he nned to find Zhen Congming and asked him for something.


    It seemed like Little White had a higher IQ now. Without further instructions from Hao Ren, it automaticallynded in the alley they were inst time and shrunk into a palm-sized puppy, trotting alongside Hao Ren.


    Elementary students were just arriving at the school.


    Standing at the gate, Hao Ren saw his family¡¯s white Ford arriving at the school gate soon, and Zhen Congming got out of it quickly.


    ¡°Congming!¡± At his appearance, several school girls called out to him and ran toward him.


    Hao Zhonghua needed to go on to the institute, so he turned the car around and drove through the intersection when the green traffic light was still on.


    ¡°Zhen Congming!¡± Hao Ren walked up and called out.


    Zhen Congming was about to disengage himself from the fawning girls, and he turned around and spotted Hao Ren when he heard the call.


    At the sight of Zhan Congming, Little White trotted over with a wagging tail.


    ¡°Wow! Such a cute puppy! Congming, is it yours?¡± The elementary school girls had shiny eyes when they saw Little White.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my pet, Little White!¡± Zhen Congming said proudly with his hands on his waist.


    ¡°Wow! So cute!¡± The little girls all squatted and tried to pet Little White.


    With its innocent eyes, Little White looked from one girl to another.


    ¡°Damned Little White, it¡¯s ying cute again!¡± Hao Ren walked around Little White and the little girls.


    He pulled Zhen Congming to one side and said. ¡°Congming, I need to borrow something from you.¡±

 Chapter 330: Cutting off??

    <h4>Chapter 330: Cutting off??</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Something? What is it?¡± Zhen Congming was instantly cautious.


    This kid was sometimes very generous but could also be very stingy.


    ¡°Loan me a set of dharma treasures to build a defense array formation.¡± Hao Ren was direct with his request.


    ¡°How big?¡± Zhen Congming asked immediately.


    ¡°Big enough to guard a cave abode or a whole valley,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhen Congming thought for a while and pulled his school bag from his shoulders before taking out a dark box from his bag.


    The elementary school uniforms were dashing ck suits. Since he couldn¡¯t take things out of his sleeves, he had put his storage space inside his backpack.


    ¡°There are 72 dharma gs made with gold essence and a dharma te made from deep ocean crystals. The array made with them should keep out Gen-level cultivators,¡± Zhen Congming said confidently as he put the box into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren thought for a while. Gen-level cultivators were equivalent to top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators. Such a defense array was enough in Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hao Ren put the box in his pocket.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Zhen Congming snorted. If he hadn¡¯t been living in Hao Ren¡¯s home and calling Hao Ren ¡®big brother¡¯, he wouldn¡¯t have given anything to Hao Ren.


    Speaking of what happened, Hao Ren¡¯s grandma also took in Zhen Congming as a grandson after feeding him for a couple of days. Thus, Hao Ren naturally became his older brother.


    ¡°Congming, can we bring the puppy home for a few days?¡± The girls petted Little White and asked Zhen Congming in a fawning way.


    ¡°You can have it for a few days. In exchange, Huiqian, you bring me two boxes of the cookies you brought to school yesterday; Xinyan, lend me your PSP for three more days; Lingxue, buy me some crisp chicken at lunch each day¡­¡±


    Briskly, Zhen Congming listed the conditions for keeping Little White for a few days.


    ¡°Ok! Ok¡­¡± The girls surrounded Zhen Congming likes surrounding the sun.


    Hao Ren could imagine that any guys who didn¡¯t like Zhen Congming would be killed by the girls¡¯ eyes, and Zhen Congming didn¡¯t have to make any moves himself!


    ¡°We can¡¯t loan it to you now!¡± Seeing Zhen Congming renting Little White out, Hao Ren rushed over and rescued it from the girls¡¯ hands.


    ¡°Uncle! Give Little White back to us!¡± The little girls raised their heads and yelled at Hao Ren.


    ¡°You deal with them!¡± Hao Ren threw the words at Zhen Congming before running away with Little White in his arms.


    Under the anxious nces of the girls, Hao Ren carried Little White to a corner before tossing it into his ne.


    It seemed like Zhen Congming had a good school life. No wonder he didn¡¯t want to go back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. In fact, even Hao Ren was envious of Zhen Congming¡¯s easy life with pretty girls surrounding him each day.


    Back in the East Ocean University, morning sses had just begun. Several minuteste, Hao Ren hurried into the ssroom.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te backst night again. Did you go out on a date with Xie Yujia?¡± Sitting in the back row, Zhou Liren arched his eyebrows at Hao Ren. ¡°As a man in love, yourplexion is excellent! Last night, did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Hao Ren bumped him to one side and took his seat.


    Unlocking two openings in one night, of course, he got a greatplexion. However, in Zhou Liren¡¯s eyes, it had a different meaning, especially when he saw Xie Yujia¡¯splexion had also been excellent recently.


    If Hao Ren could cultivate in Fifth Heaven continuously, the result would be better. However, if he were absent from school for an extended period, he would probably be reported missing to the police.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Zhou Liren bumped Hao Ren with his elbow. ¡°You are close with Su Han, right? Do you know when she wille back to teach us?¡±


    Zhou Liren¡¯s question was themon concern of all the guys at the school. Since Su Han was absence due to her ¡®sickness¡¯, the guys missed the super cold and beautiful teacher.


    ¡°How would I know? I haven¡¯t seen her recently!¡± Hao Ren lied.


    Zhou Liren looked disappointed, though he had not expected Hao Ren would know about Su Han¡¯s situation.


    Hao Ren sat up and looked toward the front row. Xie Yujia was making notes with her head lowered, revealing the back of her white neck beneath her ck hair.


    ¡°If I bring Xie Yujia to Fifth Heaven, her cultivation progress will probably increase,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Zhou Liren bumped Hao Ren again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the public bathroom together this evening. Zhao Jiayi wille back today.¡±


    ¡°How are his matches recently?¡± Hao Ren asked him casually.


    ¡°They entered the top 16, and the quarterfinals will begin next week.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ That sounds good,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Damn! They entered the national quarterfinals! How could you sound so casual about it!¡± Zhou Liren almost yelled. Seeing the teacher on the tform nce their way, he immediately lowered his head.


    ¡°Yeah. They are awesome.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Zhou Liren copsed onto the desk, wondering how Hao Ren could sound so casual after learning about the exciting news of Zhao Jiayi¡¯s basketball team entering the national quarterfinals.


    He didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren¡¯s vision had far surpassed the school. What Hao Ren was concerned about was the general examination of the Dragon God Shrine in one month and the crisis the East Ocean Dragon n was facing.


    The strength of one Core Formation Realm cultivator was almost equivalent to that of a troop of 30,000 to 50,000 soldiers, and the insignificant results on the basketball court could no longer draw his attention. However, knowing the results of the matches, he was happy for his good buddy Zhao Jiayi.


    After his morning sses ended, Hao Ren ate lunch with Zhou Liren in the caf¨¦ before walking to the back of the library alone and letting Little White out. Little White¡¯s fan girls came over and fed it.


    After more than ten hours of cultivation in the Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren¡¯s spirit energy had reached its fullest state while Little White had also reached its pinnacle state.


    After Hao Ren led Little White out by the meadow behind the library, no one noticed that the bush had grown half a meter in one day, almost blocking the windows of the library.


    At this full state, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t absorb more essence in Fifth Heaven, so he settled down and went to his sses to solidify his unlocked openings in the dragon core while spending some time with his roommates.


    The evening came. Since Zhao Jiayi and his basketball team wouldn¡¯t be back until six in the evening, Hao Ren took the time to visit Zhao Yanzi in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    While Zhao Yanzi was grounded in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he had been thinking of her for the whole day.


    ¡°Greetings! Fuma!¡± The moment Hao Ren entered the main gate of the dragon pce, Premier Xia, with his hunch back, hurried over to greet him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zi?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°In the small pce in the rear,¡± Premier Xia said humbly.


    ¡°Do you mind show me the way?¡± Hao Ren asked politely.


    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± With his back bend, Premier Xia led the way.


    ording to the rules, no one was allowed to visit the princess when she was grounded so that she could reconsider her mistakes in the small room all by herself.


    However, Premier Xia had received secret instructions from Zhao Hongyu; if the Fuma came to visit Zhao Yanzi, he was allowed to see her.


    Zhao Hongyu thought it might be a good time for them to get closer. Despite the current situation, she appreciated Hao Ren and didn¡¯t want to act too coldly toward him.


    The small pce where Zhao Yanzi was grounded was in the very back, far away from the grand pce. Since they were not allowed to fly in the dragon pce, Hao Ren walked for almost half an hour with Premier Xia before they reached Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡®small ck room¡¯.


    Concealed in one corner of the dragon pce, the building was indeed tiny. However, at least it had a garden attached to it.


    On the ground outside the room was a wooden box containing dishes. Obviously, Zhao Yanzi was still angry and refused to eat.


    ¡°Fuma, I can¡¯t go any further, or I¡¯ll break the rules.¡± Walking Hao Ren to the entrance of the building, Premier Xia stopped.


    During the time Zhao Yanzi was grounded, no one was allowed to get close to her. Even the meals were ced outside the door at certain hours, and if she didn¡¯t eat, the meals would be taken away.


    Hao Ren¡¯s visit was, in fact, a breach of the rules.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Premier Xia. You can get back to work.¡± Hao Ren smiled at Premier Xia.


    ¡°I¡¯d better wait here for you.¡± Premier Xia stood respectfully at the entrance with his hands ced together before him.


    It meant that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t stay in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room for too long.


    Stepping over the meal box, Hao Ren pushed open the door and entered the room.


    The room was even smaller than the temporary bedroom she was inst time when she was in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. There was one bed, one chair, one small square table, and a side door leading to the small garden in the back.


    There were tall walls around the pce, and soldiers guarded the walls. It was impossible for Zhao Yanzi to escape.


    At the sight of Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi, who had been sitting on the bed, snorted loudly.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I saw that you didn¡¯t bring anything here with you yesterday, so I brought you some tutorial materials.¡± Hao Ren opened his backpack and took out papers, pens, and some exercise books.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren with gritted teeth. She was fuming with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pout. While you are grounded, you can take the time to review for your exams.¡± Hao Ren moved the table between the chair and the bed and opened the exercise book.


    When he was little, he was often grounded when he was in trouble. However, he had never been grounded for ten days. Obviously, Hao Zhonghua was not as strict of a father as Zhao Guang.


    ¡°While I¡¯m grounded, you can flirt with your little Yujia,¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and said sourly.


    Sitting across from Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren felt wronged. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even spoken with Xie Yujia today yet because he had been thinking about Zhao Yanzi who was grounded in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Besides, he had been engrossed in cultivation and had no time.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to admit the truth to her. ncing at her pouting lips, he said on purpose, ¡°Yeah. Since you were not there, I took the opportunity to go out with her.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yanzi scowled and reached for the books on the table to hit him with it.


    But Hao Ren was faster than her, catching her hand immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi tried to draw her hand away but failed. Frustrated, she cussed, ¡°Jerk!¡±


    Holding her small soft hand under his, Hao Renughed at her agitation. ¡°Well! I came over to visit you as soon as my ss ended, and you are still not satisfied!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi red at him and drew back her hands before looking up fiercely. ¡°When I get out, I¡¯ll teach Xie Yujia a lesson!¡±


    ¡°I was just kidding! She and I¡­¡± Hao Ren hurried to exin. After all, Zhao Yanzi was close to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and Xie Yujia was no match for her if they fought.


    ¡°Humph! Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted loudly.


    She looked angry, but she was touched deep inside. Fromst night until now, only Hao Ren visited her. Even her parents didn¡¯te to see her.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand the mind of girls and had no clue if she was happy or angry deep inside.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s begin reviewing.¡± ncing at her stiff expression, he reopened the exercise book. ¡°Yesterday, we discussed the real roots of quadratic equations. Today, I got a problem for you¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Hao Ren and thought, ¡°He¡¯s such an idiot. I¡¯ve stayed inside for a whole day, and all he does is tutor me¡­¡±


    However, seeing Hao Ren¡¯s earnest and patient look, she didn¡¯t want to waste his time and effort; she gathered her thoughts and listened to him attentively.


    Standing outside the pce, Premier Xia pricked his ears and heard the confusing words of ¡°x^2+2x+1¡±. Although he didn¡¯t understand a word of it, he rxed knowing that the princess was safe.


    ¡°The Fuma is a kind and decent man.¡± With a smile, Premier Xia closed his eyes and rested while standing at the door.


    Two hourster, Hao Ren came out of the room looking fatigued.


    Immediately, Premier Xia walked over and lifted Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s hungry. Please send her a midnight snackter,¡± Hao Ren said to Premier Xia when they walked out of the pce.


    ¡°I will!¡± Premier Xia answered immediately.


    ¡°I talked to her for a whole day standing out of the room, and the princess was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t eat or drink. However, the Fuma visited her for a while, and Princess Zi admitted to being hungry. Well¡­¡± Premier Xia thought to himself while walking Hao Ren to the main gate of the dragon pce.


    ¡°And is there anything special happening in the dragon pce?¡± While they were walking toward the main gate, Hao Ren asked in a seemingly casual way.


    ¡°Ah, things in the dragon pce¡­¡± As the head manager of the dragon pce for hundreds of years, Premier Xia immediately understood Hao Ren¡¯s question. After some consideration, he continued, ¡°Things are not as good as before.¡±


    He knew exactly what he should and shouldn¡¯t say. However, Premier Xia was grateful to Hao Ren¡¯s sincerity towards him and decided to give him some hints.


    ¡°The incident about your destruction of half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce is spreading to each corner of the dragon pce. Some apuded you, and some disapproved of your impulsiveness. Many of them are saying that the fire in the West Ocean Dragon Pce is spreading to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Hehe, maybe my old ears were ying tricks on me, but I seem to¡­ have heard some of the purple-robed senior elders suggesting stripping your status as the Fuma to end the crisis.¡±


    Premier Xia looked old with his hunch back, and his words were not connected. However, he had delivered the most important information to Hao Ren.


    At Hao Ren¡¯s expectant look, Premier Xia yawned and covered his mouth. ¡°I was sleepy. What did I say?¡±


    ¡°Premier Xia, you said nothing,¡± Hao Ren answered cooperatively.


    However, Hao Ren had a general idea of the situation, knowing that the purple-robed elders in the dragon pce were the most powerful and influential elders.

 Chapter 331: If Third Lord Was Here…

    <h4>Chapter 331: If Third Lord Was Here¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Silently, Premier Xia walked Hao Ren to the main gate of the dragon pce while different emotions surged in his heart.


    After Hao Ren brought backrge quantities of godly elixir pills from the Nine Dragons Pce, all the elders got their share, and Hao Ren was allocated only one bottle. However, the Fuma didn¡¯t have anyints.


    Now that the East Ocean was in a crisis, the first thought they had was to sacrifice the ¡°outsider¡±¡ªthe Fuma. Premier Xia sighed a little. But as the head manager of the internal affairs of the dragon pce, he wasn¡¯t one of the decision makers of the dragon pce. Comparatively, those purple-robed elders¡¯ words weighed more than his.


    ¡°Well¡­ If Third Lord were here, such a thing would never happen. Although Third Lord doesn¡¯t quite like the Fuma, he is honorable and fierce; he would never abandon the Fuma.¡±


    Nurturing these thoughts, Premier Xia found they had arrived at the main gate of the dragon pce without noticing.


    ¡°Premier Xia, please go back in. I¡¯ll head back now,¡± Hao Ren turned to him and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Ok! Take care, Gongzi Hao,¡± Premier Xia took Hao Ren¡¯s hand in his and said sincerely.


    He was reluctant to leave Hao Ren and the words ¡°take care¡± were not just out of politeness.


    As the East Ocean Fuma, Hao Ren was now under the protection of the East Ocean. But if the East Ocean Dragon Pce abandoned him, then the things Hao Ren had done for the East Ocean Dragon Pce would get him in big trouble.


    The troubles included the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s revenge, the grudge of the Inspector Qin Shaoyang and the minor forces previously suppressed by the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡­¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren took out Little White and patted its rump. Splitting the water, he took off swiftly.


    Standing at the gate, Premier Xia looked after Hao Ren¡¯s retreating back and heaved a heavy sigh. Then he turned and walked back through the huge gate of the dragon pce.


    Sitting on Little White, Hao Ren traveled across the night sky over East Ocean City and returned to East Ocean University in the blink of an eye.


    The dorm was noisy. With Zhao Jiayi¡¯s victorious return, room 302 was going crazy.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, you are awesome! This is the sixth victory in a row!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the cheerleader captain sent you a love letter. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome that you can skip sses and tour around while having matches!¡±


    ¡°Treat us to a meal after you be the champion! No! After entering the semi-finals!¡±


    In the dorm of only five square meters, the guys surrounded Zhao Jiayi like a hero, shouting cheerfully.


    Zhao Jiayi was baffled that he had yed better and better in the matches while his physical strength improved as time went on. Thest time when he had a fitness test, he had reached the standards of national athletes and was almost enlisted by the national team.


    He didn¡¯t know that the Essence Replenishment Pill Lu Linlin and Lu Lili mixed in the cake they ate had cleansing effects on their meridians. Since he had been active in sports, he had absorbed part of the pill, and the results were showing.


    Besides, he slept under Hao Ren¡¯s upper berth. While Hao Ren cultivated during the night and absorbed nature essence, part of the essence that couldn¡¯t be transformed traveled down along the bed frame and was absorbed by Zhao Jiayi in his sleep.


    In fact, Zhao Jiayi had now reached the realm of an ordinary martial arts master, and it was no wonder he could sweep across the basketball court in matches.


    ¡°Hao Ren, why are you sote? Come and have a drink with us!¡± Seeing Hao Ren at the door, Zhao Jiayi immediately beckoned to him. Although he had be a celebrity in the school, he didn¡¯t forget Hao Ren, his good buddy.


    With the East Ocean University entering the national quarterfinals, the dorm was having a small celebration.


    After the experience of the drinkingpetition, no one dared to try Hao Ren again. When he walked into the room, Huang Jianfeng and others all offered their seats to him.


    After drinking and eating, they went to the school public bathhouse together. After receiving cold treatment from the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren enjoyed this happy time with his buddies very much.


    It was about eight o¡¯clock in the evening; the peak time of the school public bathhouse. Wearing an undershirt and a pair of flip-flops, he went to the bathhouse with Zhao Jiayi and the other four buddies.


    The bathhouse for the guys was on the first floor while the one for girls was on the second floor.


    Zhou Liren and Zhao Jiayi were red-faced from drinking; even gentle Cao Ronghua was walking on clouds.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    They were paying for admittance when they spotted Xie Yujia and Ma Lina at the ticket window with wash basins in their hands. Xie Yujia was wearing a white long-sleeved T-shirt with cartoon characters on it, a knee-length skirt, and a pair of pale green flip-flops.


    No doubt, they were there to take showers.


    At the sight of Xie Yujia¡¯s white, long, and slender legs, Zhou Liren froze in a daze.


    ¡°Are you here to take a shower?¡± Since Ma Lina had called out his name, Hao Ren had to say something.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to shower. Do you think we came here for dinner?¡± Ma Lina retorted with a snicker.


    Xie Yujia tugged at her, signaling her to enter the girls¡¯ bathhouse instead of chatting with the guys.


    ¡°I say, why haven¡¯t you gone out with Yujia these days? She¡¯s bored to death in the evenings,¡± Ma Lina stared at Hao Ren andined.


    At Ma Lina¡¯s words, Zhao Jiayi and others suddenly woke from their sluggishness.


    ¡°Hao Ren hasn¡¯t been spending his nights in the dorm recently, and he has not been with Xie Yujia. Is it possible¡­¡± They looked at Hao Ren withplicated expressions and suddenly remembered that besides the great beauty Xie Yujia, he had the twin sisters¡­


    ¡°Since you are Yujia¡¯s boyfriend, you must act like one!¡± Ma Lina added.


    ¡°Ma Lina, let¡¯s go in!¡± Xie Yujia dragged Ma Lina into the bathhouse for girls.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After Xie Yujia and Ma Lina entered the girls¡¯ bathhouse, Zhou Liren inhaled sharply and stared at Hao Ren. ¡°Brother Ren, you are awesome! How many girls are you seeing at once?¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren bumped Zhou Liren¡¯s butt with his knee and pushed him into the guys¡¯ bathhouse. Together, they entered the change room.


    Recently, he had been busy with cultivation and tutoring Zhao Yanzi in the evenings. Thus, when it waste, he would spend the night in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. That was why he hadn¡¯te to the bathhouse with Cao Ronghua and others for a long while.


    Zhou Liren took off his clothes quickly and rushed into the shower room to get spots. Since it was peak time, it was hard to find several free shower booths together.


    The public bathhouse in East Ocean University was different from the ones outside of the school because it had no bath pool. Instead, it had only shower booths. However, if they could have several booths next to each other, they could talk to each other while showering.


    ¡°This way! This way!¡± Zhou Liren who was the first one to rush into the shower section called out to them.


    Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi, and the others were walking in the direction of his voice when they suddenly heard another voice, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ll take this ce!¡±


    ¡°I came here first!¡± Zhou Liren retorted. With his six feet height, he was the tallest in Hao Ren¡¯s dorm, enough to frighten some guys off.


    Hearing the argument, Hao Ren and the others rushed over and saw six or seven guys surround Zhou Liren, and the leader was no other than Huang Xujie.


    In this section, a group of students had just finished showering and left seven booths empty. Zhou Liren went and took the booths when Huang Xujie came over with his club members after the club activity.


    It was the peak time of the bathhouse, and it was impossible to find another section of free booths.


    Wearing a pair of briefs, six-feet-tall Huang Xujie saw Hao Ren and his buddies walking over. He chuckled, ¡°Well, we meet again.¡±


    Standing beside Hao Ren, Zhao Jiayi was not tall, but he was as solid as a thick brick.


    Huang Xujie certainly recognized the popr new captain of the school basketball team. However, he didn¡¯t think Zhao Jiayi, who had no strong background, was worthy of his attention.


    ¡°My friend was here first. Go find another section,¡± Hao Ren took two steps forward and said.


    Involuntarily, Zhou Liren turned to look at Hao Ren and was startled at the sight.


    In his impression, Hao Ren had strong legs since he had been a long-distance runner when he was in the middle school, but his upper body was not robust, and thus Hao Ren had never been his match in arm-wrestling.


    However, this Hao Ren he saw right now was totally different from the one in his memory. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the bulging muscles like those fitness models on TV, his firm back, thick arms, broad chest and perfect inverted triangle figure were very impressive.


    ¡°When did this guy turn into a fitness guy?¡± Zhou Liren was amazed.


    He didn¡¯t know that each morning and night Hao Ren practiced several times of the fundamental boxing techniques he learned from the East Ocean Dragon Pce. This set of military boxing movements used by Dragon Pce soldiers were very useful in keeping fit.


    Besides Zhou Liren, even Zhao Jiayi who was very confident with his own body proportions was surprised when he saw Hao Ren¡¯s body after he took off his jacket. After all, Zhao Jiayi had spent hours training in the gym, and he wondered how Hao Ren found the time to keep fit.


    Seeing the two groups in confrontation, the students in the bathhouse came over to watch.


    With more studentsing over to watch them, rows of booths were now empty, but Hao Ren and his buddies didn¡¯t want to leave their original spot, and Huang Xujie didn¡¯t want to back off and lose face. So, the two groups continued to face each other in a deadlock.


    ¡°Is that guy the captain of the school basketball team, Zhao Jiayi?¡±


    ¡°And the guy standing beside him is Hao Ren who defeated Huang Xujie with one attack at the bus stop.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I remember. The arm-wrestling match.¡±


    All kinds ofments floated around the bathhouse.


    In the hot steam, the running water sshed on the tile floor. With gritted teeth, Huang Xujie took a step forward and stared at Hao Ren. ¡°I¡¯ll take this ce!¡±


    Now he couldn¡¯t back off to find another section to shower. Otherwise, he would lose face!


    ¡°We were here first,¡± Hao Ren answered him coolly.


    Huang Xujie clenched his fists.


    After Hao Zhonghua¡¯s inauguration ceremony, he knew from his father, the deputy mayor, that Hao Ren was, in fact, the son of Hao Zhonghua whom even his father couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.


    Because of the incident during the ceremony, he was scolded severely and almost got a beating. His father warned him repeatedly not to mess with this ¡®Gongzi Hao¡¯, or his father would break his leg! If he offended the son of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, it would put his father¡¯s career in danger!


    Hao Zhonghua had a personal rtionship the provincial governor!


    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s move to another section!¡± Huang Xujie said suddenly.


    The guys watching including the members of the Rock Climbing Club thought they had heard wrong.


    ¡°Huang Xujie backed off at this moment?¡±


    Everyone could see that Huang Xujie had admitted defeat during the confrontation! Huang Xujie, the son of the deputy mayor and the famous bully at school, had backed off! After a few seconds of hesitation, the guys booed at him.


    With a livid face, Huang Xujie led the members of the Rock Climbing Clubs out of the section. They didn¡¯t move to another shower section. Instead, they walked in the direction of the change room!


    They were in no mood to shower.


    With the end of the confrontation, the naked guys scattered. Undoubtedly, this incident would soon spread all around the school.


    Huang Xujie was defeated by Hao Ren three times now. He had lost in the rock climbingpetition, the arm-wrestling match and now he backed off from the confrontation in the public bathhouse!


    ¡°Your presence was magnificent!¡± After Hao Ren forced back the group of the Rock Climbing Club, Zhou Liren walked over and said to Hao Ren.


    The aura Hao Ren emitted was so powerful that it even chilled Zhou Liren who watched the confrontation on one side. After all, they were standing in a bathhouse full of hot steam!


    ¡°Take your shower!¡± Hao Ren turned to bonk Zhou Liren on his head with a wash basin before walking over to turn on the shower.


    Zhao Jiayi was also secretly admiring Hao Ren¡¯s aura, which was rare even in top-tier basketball yers. With this aura, he believed Hao Ren would have downed six to seven of Huang Xujie¡¯s guys if they had broken into a fight.


    ¡°I say, Xie Yujia was really beautiful in a short skirt.¡± Zhou Liren changed the subject while showering. ¡°Ren, I finally understand why she¡¯s attracted to you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hao Ren asked casually.


    ¡°Your body! You attracted her with your body. You two must have¡­¡±


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren tossed a basin of water toward him, knowing nothing good woulde out of his mouth.


    Zhao Jiayi and the othersughed.


    The buddies chatted in the shower. When they came out, half an hour had passed.


    ¡°I need to go out. You head back first,¡± Hao Ren pushed his wash basin into Zhou Liren¡¯s hands and said.


    ¡°Got it. Got it.¡± Zhou Liren winked at him.


    He thought Hao Ren would wait at the entrance of the bathhouse for Xie Yujia and they would go to the Hongji Square for a date.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t exin. Watching them walk to the dorm area outside the campus, he turned and walked toward the small forest in the school.


    At this time of day, many students came to take a shower. While he walked to the small forest close to the girls¡¯ residential area, he didn¡¯t notice someone was following him.


    Walking into the forest, he took out Little White and put up an energy sphere. With a gust, he flew up into the sky in the protection of the energy sphere.


    Huang Xujie had been following him from a distance. But when he rushed into the forest, he saw no trace of Hao Ren.

 Chapter 332: This Is My Territory

    <h4>Chapter 332: This Is My Territory</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Every time Hao Ren went up to Fifth Heaven for the night, he would take the opportunity to patrol the sky over East Ocean City. He drove Little White swiftly around the boundaries of First and Second Heaven.


    Second, Third, and Fourth Heavens were the middle territories between the dragon cultivators and the human cultivators. The human cultivators were allowed to leave the Fifth Heaven and patrol these territories. However,st time when the two cultivators from White Sand Sect scouted below the First Heaven, they were trespassing, and the dragon cultivators onnd had the right to kill them.


    It was about eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and the sky had darkened. Hao Ren closed his eyes and tried to feel the nature essence fluctuations around him using his spiritual sense.


    He was not very familiar with the use of spiritual sense and could barely cover an area with a diameter of a hundred meters. If he had not been in the clouds, it would have been better to watch with his eyes. However, for the masters in Qian-level and Kun-level such as Su Han, they could sense every movement in an area with a diameter of one kilometer.


    He was about to end his patrol when two cultivators¡¯ presence broke into the range of his senses.


    Obviously, the two cultivators had sensed Hao Ren¡¯s presence before he sensed their presence since they were fleeing. However, Little White was too fast for them.


    ording to their experience, the dragon cultivators patrolling the boundaries in First Heaven were usually inspectors who were the elites of the Dragon n. Most of the inspectors were the equivalent to Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and thus were more powerful than them.


    That was why they split up and fled the moment they sensed the cultivator flying up from below First Heaven.


    However, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t let them go. Two of his fingers flicked out two sets of sword energies; each set contained a basic sword array consisted of 16 sword energies, shooting toward the two fleeing cultivators.


    The sword array was simple, but its power was great.


    Two sheets of light, one white and the other yellow, shot onto their backs.


    Pu! Pu!


    They stumbled forward about six meters and were severely wounded. Desperately, they sped up and shot up toward Third Heaven, so fearful that they didn¡¯t even nce back at their attacker.


    If they had known that the attacker was only a cultivator of the Zhen-level which was equivalent to low-tier Core Formation Realm, they would have regretted their decision to flee.


    Withdrawing the 32 sword energies, Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s rump and continued to patrol. These two cultivators were stronger than those two who had been captured by himst time. If they hadn¡¯t fled in panic, Hao Ren probably would not have been their match.


    But it didn¡¯t matter to Hao Ren since he could flee on Little White whose traveling speed was equivalent to that of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, and they couldn¡¯t catch up with it. In fact, it was Little White¡¯s horrifying speed that shocked the two cultivators and convinced them that they had encountered a Dragon Tribe inspector of Qian-level or Kun-level.


    Sensing the two cultivators had escaped to the territory on and above Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s head, and it flew up to swiftly to Fifth Heaven.


    The Ethereal Summit was as peaceful as before. Little White carried Hao Ren through the thick fog into the cave abode.


    In the cave abode, the table and chair were the same as he had left them.


    However, he noticed some messy footprints on the ground of the cave. As a precaution, before he left the cave in the morning, he had spread a very thinyer of dust on the ground with the sucking and releasing power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The footprints showed that someone hade in when he was not there. Since it was on Fifth Heaven, he was sure the intruders were cultivators from some nearby sect.


    Hao Ren had been wondering why no cultivators had built a cave abode in this valley full of essence. Thinking it was a forbidden rear mountain of some sect, he had borrowed a set of array formations from Zhen Smart and was about to build it there.


    But it seemed that someone had discovered his cave abode.


    The cultivators had been cautious about the array formations in and out of the cave abode and thus had concealed their nature essence fluctuations. They didn¡¯t realize that the owner had used a simple anti-thief method of the mortal world.


    From the shallow footprints, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t determine the exact number of the intruders, but he was sure there had been more than three of them.


    ¡°Little White, guard me well tonight!¡± Hao Ren said to Little White.


    Little White looked at him and barked; Hao Ren didn¡¯t know if it had understood his order or not.


    He must speed up his cultivation process and thus didn¡¯t want to desert this perfect cultivation spot or waste his time finding another mountain with abundant essence. After all, it was night time, and he would probably stumble into an array formation of some sect¡­ Brushing the dust off the stone bed, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    Lying on the entrance of the cave, Little White looked around cautiously. With its acute sense of smell, it had sniffed the scents of strangers in the cave abode. Even cats and dogs didn¡¯t like strangers trespassing their territory, let alone a spirit beast.


    Outside the valley, two beautiful figures flew in the night.


    ¡°Sister, Gongzi has a great figure.¡±


    ¡°Sis¡­ Did you peek at Gongzi when he was showering?¡±


    ¡°Haha! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Liar! But I hope I can serve him in the shower and help him change one day¡­¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Two dark light beams instantly shot past.


    The moon rose and then descended slowly.


    When dawn came to Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren slowly exhaled a turbid breath, feeling three new openings had been unlocked in his fast spinning dragon core.


    Seventy openings!


    The nature essence stored in his body had increased exponentially!


    For the dragon cultivators, the higher the cultivation realm, the more difficult it would be to unlock openings. That was why they would have to find a mystic crystal to help them reach Qian-level or Kun Level. The so-called mystic crystals were like transfer stations of the essence; they could store enough essence for the cultivators to achieve breakthroughs.


    Hao Ren had never imagined that he would be able to unlock five openings in two days. He was convinced that this valley was his lucky ce, and he would never give it up to anyone!


    Kicking hard on the ground, he rushed out of the cave abode while a white energy sword appeared under his feet carrying him to patrol around the valley.


    Flying on an energy sword consumed a lot of nature essence.


    But Hao Ren had just gained a breakthrough, and the essence intensity in his blood was very high; thus, he didn¡¯t care about the essence he wasted on the energy sword.


    The valley had an oval shape with a U-shaped vertical dissection surface. Like an eggshell with one opening, this valley would have been a perfect ce for defending in ancient times.


    However, in Fifth Heaven, all the cultivators could fly, and this feature of the valley was not an advantage here. The upside was that its funnel shape could umte essence in the fog, making the essence intensity much greater than outside.


    With the features of the valley in mind, Hao Ren took out the set of array formation he got from Zhen Smart and ced thepass, that looked like a te and was the eye of the array, in the cave abode before nting 72 array gs evenly on the edge of the valley.


    The instructions for building the array formation was written on the inner side of the box lid. All Hao Ren needed to do was follow the steps in the instruction.


    The 72 array gs corresponded with the number of 72 Nether Evils. If the array was properly operated, it could transform into 72 array formations such as wind, fog, rain, water, light, flow, and stones¡­


    But what Hao Ren built was the basic application which used the original The Big Dipper Constetion of the 72 Nether Evils; it could automatically transform from time to time without his control.


    Except for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who could break the array with pure force, ordinary cultivators, flying or walking, couldn¡¯t enter the valley.


    With thest array g nted into the soil, the fog in the valley got even thicker, and the visibility of the valley decreased by almost five times.


    Hao Ren flew out of the valley and tried to enter it. However, when he rushed in on the energy sword, he looked up and found himself on the other side of the valley.


    He turned around and tried again. The result was the same: he rushed into the fog and ended up on the other side of the valley.


    It seemed like the valley didn¡¯t exist at all!


    Hao Ren wondered about the miraculous effects of the array formation and took out a tiny star which was the ¡®array heart¡¯ that was made of deep ocean crystal; it had a deep blue color.


    He injected some nature essence into it, and the small crystal gave off a vague blueish green light. He flew into the fog on the energy sword, and this time he entered the heart of the valley!


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Hao Ren eximed in appreciation.


    Zhen Congming was an overbearing kid, but his stuff was excellent. ording to him, this array formation he gave Hao Ren was just an entry-level array.


    When he went back to the cave abode, Little White looked at Hao Ren with bafflement.


    Sitting in the center of the array formation, it had watched Hao Ren fly around outside of the valley.


    The coffee-coloredpass was on the stone table in the cave abode. It looked to be made of ancient wood, but when he shifted it in his hand, he found it was heavier than metal.


    Thepass was made of deep ocean crystal, too, and circles of runes were engraved on the surface.


    cing the tiny blue star into the small dent in the center of thepass, Hao Ren found they fit perfectly. With the array heart in the array eye, they could automatically control the array formation in the valley.


    The outer and inner edges of thepass could turn, and the different positions they turned to signified different features of the array. Right now, Hao Ren used the basic feature by rotating the rings on thepass to their original positions.


    He injected a little nature essence into thepass, and the thick fog in the valley immediately vanished. By doing this, he had temporarily withdrawn the array formation!


    After turning the two rings of runes to random positions, he took the array heart from thepass. Plucking a golden fur from Little White¡¯s paw, he attached the array heart to the thread of hair and made them into a simple bracelet before pulling it onto his wrist.


    When its fur was plucked off, Little White whimpered and looked at Hao Ren morosely.


    Hao Ren just smiled at it. He used Little White¡¯s hair because it was harder than ordinary red thread and could resist the damages of water and fire; attached on the hair of Little White, the bracelet wouldn¡¯t break.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school!¡± Patting Little White on its rump, Hao Ren got it up from the ground and walked to the entrance of the cave.


    Little White wagged its tail and moved closer to his legs before turning into a snow lion with a Boom!


    No one would break into the Ethereal Summit which was under the protection of the Big Dipper Constetion Array! Rxed, Hao Ren smiled and got up on Little White¡¯s back, patting its big round headfortingly.

 Chapter 333: Match for Little Zi

    <h4>Chapter 333: Match for Little Zi</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Shortly after Hao Ren left Fifth Heaven on Little White, three figures flew to a small hill near the Ethereal Summit.


    ¡°Hello, Sect Master Song, Taoist Liu!¡± A middle-aged man wearing a blue robe cupped his hands at the other two.


    The pretty woman who was referred to as Taoist Liu smiled at the middle-aged man. ¡°Hello, Sect Master Han,¡± she greeted.


    They were masters of three cultivation sects near the Ethereal Summit. The man with the surname Han was the master of Seven Stars Sect, the man with the surname Song was the master of Qiong Hua Sect, and the woman with the surname Liu was the master of Qin Yin Sect.


    The positions of the three sects formed a triangle, and Hao Ren¡¯s Ethereal Summit was in the center of this triangle. From the terrains of the mountains, the three sects all regarded this valley as part of their back mountain.


    The three sects had argued about the ownership of the valley and finally decided to hold apetition every ten-year. During thepetition, each sect would send three new Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, and the winner would gain the right to use the valley for five years.


    In the next five years, the valley would be left alone to recover its essence for the next winning sect. Of course, with this method, no sect could upy this valley for ten consecutive years in which it could increase their power by so much that it would permanently upy the valley.


    However, to prepare for the nextpetition, some disciples went into the valley, and they found a cave abode in it.


    The three masters were stunned by this discovery. They had abided by their agreement and nurtured the valley for five years. Now, it was upied by an outsider!


    This incident soon escted. After some discussion, the three sects eliminated the possibility that one of the three sects had been secretly using the valley, and they sent arge group of young disciples and several elders to guard the valley.


    However, two shadows appeared in the sky above the valley in the evening, and the elders and hundreds of disciples who were waiting for the intruder were beaten unconscious and tossed out of the valley.


    During the whole process, none of the hundreds of cultivators saw the faces of the attackers!


    Receiving the message, the three sects held an emergency meeting. They sent all the elders in the Core Formation Realm in the sects to the entrance of the valley, but they received the same treatment!


    This time, dozens of elders were tossed out of the valley, and all their high-quality flying swords were confiscated!


    With the failed nigh raid, the three sects didn¡¯t dare to make another move. After one uneasy night, the three sect masters decided to pay a visit to the valley during the daytime.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The sect master of Seven Stars Sect took the lead and flew toward the valley on a red sword.


    The sect masters of Qiong Hua Sect and Qin Yin Sect exchanged a look and followed him on their swords.


    From the information they got yesterday andst night, the cultivator who upied the valley only came there to cultivate in the night, and the cave abode was empty during the day.


    That was why they thought it was safe to investigate it during the daytime.


    As he came near the edge of the valley, Sect Master Han of the Seven Stars Sect slowed down, and Sect Master Song of the Jade Hua Sect and Sect Master Liu of the Qin Yin Sect didn¡¯t dare to break in either.


    After all, they were still stunned by the fact that dozens of elders were instantly beaten unconscious and tossed out of the valleyst night.


    ¡°Senior, Han Guang, the Sect Master of Seven Stars Sect, asks for permission to see you!¡± Standing on his flying sword at the entrance of the valley, Sect Master Han circted his nature essence and spoke in a loud voice.


    They waited for a long while, and no reply came from the valley.


    Looking back at the other two sect masters, Sect Master Han hesitated for a few seconds and called out again, ¡°If Senior is not in here, please forgive us for going into the valley!¡±


    No sounds came from the valley; not even the chirping of birds.


    The quieter the valley was, the more nervous they got.


    Sect Master Han inhaled deeply and looked back at Sect Master Song and Sect Master Liu. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together!¡±


    In fact, Sect Master Song and Sect Master Liu were nervous, but they couldn¡¯t back off now. Besides, from the incidents of thest few nights, they knew that the senior living in the valley didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone; he or she just wanted to keep people out.


    Each equipped with a protective dharma treasure, they forced themselves to fly into the valley.


    A wave of mist greeted them. When they regained their sense of orientation, they realized that they were outside the valley. Not wanting to admit defeat, they flew in from another direction. When the mist disappeared, they found themselves back at the entrance of the valley!


    They dared not to try again. Standing on their flying swords, they looked at each other in puzzlement.


    ¡°Sect Master Han, will we just give the valley up to this outsider?¡± Sect Master Liu broke the silence and asked with a reluctant expression on her face.


    To prepare for thispetition, she had personally trained three disciples with the determination of getting control of the valley, and that was why she was unwilling to let go.


    Sect Master Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the senior is in the valley now, or he or she would havee out and dealt with us instead of letting us linger out here.¡±


    ¡°And the array formation¡­¡± Sect Master Song asked with bafflement.


    ¡°The array formation left in the Elixir King Valley should be a position shifting array. We can¡¯t go in if we can¡¯t break the array. In our Seven Stars Sect, we have a simr array formation, but this one is much more advanced than ours.¡± Sect Master Han paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Since the senior won¡¯t be back until nighttime, we can just wait here.¡±


    ¡°The cave abode was reported to be very crude, and I think it must be a temporary resting ce for the senior. We can leave him or her alone, and this senior will probably leave after a while,¡± Sect Master Song said after a moment of consideration.


    The sects in Fifth Heaven knew the limit of their strengths. Sometimes, cultivators from Sixth Heaven woulde to visit Fifth Heaven, and they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with these Sixth Heaven cultivators.


    However, Sect Master Han shook his head. ¡°The senior must be a cultivator from Sixth Heaven, and he or she is living here temporarily to recover from injuries or to hunt for treasures. From the way our cultivators were dealt withst night, this senior is not a murderous person. This may present an opportunity for us.¡±


    Hearing Sect Master Han¡¯s words, the eyes of the pretty Sect Master Liu lit up with understanding. With a master from Sixth Heaven living in the Elixir King Valley, it was both a threat and an opportunity for the three sects nearby.


    ¡°Even if we couldn¡¯t get any treasures or cultivation techniques from the senior, it would benefit the sects if the senior could give us a few tips on cultivation. Sect Master Han must have nned to ask the senior for tips, but he was afraid to do it alone, and that was why he wanted the three of us to act together,¡± Sect Master Liu thought to herself.


    ¡°Then, we will wait here and hope that we can meet the senior today,¡± Sect Master Song nodded and said.


    Sect Master Song didn¡¯t hope to get cultivation tips from this senior. He only wanted the senior to return the flying swords that were confiscatedst night. After all, the Qiong Hua Sect had sent out thergest number of cultivatorsst night and thus suffered the most significant loss of flying swords.


    While the three sect masters waited respectfully near the valley, Hao Ren, the senior in their eyes, was back in the East Ocean University having sses.


    With Lu Qing¡¯s special permission, Hao Ren could skip any ss he wanted, but the teachers still couldn¡¯t let him pass the course if he did too poorly on the exam.


    If he failed too many courses, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t exin it to his parents. More importantly, if he failed miserably on the exams, he would be too shameful to tutor Zhao Yanzi.


    While Hao Ren was listening to the teacher attentively, Zhou Liren sitting next to him leaned toward him slowly to look at the item on his wrist. ¡°This bracelet is so beautiful¡­¡±


    Hao Ren was sitting in the back row close to the window. Under the sunlight shining through the window, the blue deep ocean crystal was dazzling, and the golden thread that was attaching the crystal to his wrist was also emitting light that was more dazzling than gold.


    ¡°Damn! Are you a girl or something?¡± Hao Ren bounced Zhou Liren¡¯s head off with the back of his fist.


    ¡°You have been wearing more essories since you fell in love,¡± Zhou Liren leaned toward him again and said, ¡°Su Han once gave you two bracelets. Then, you got a ne, a golden bell, some beads, and now you got this little star¡­ They are all gifts from girls, right?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    ¡°You are so lucky. No girl has ever given me gifts¡­¡± Zhou Liren sighed heavily.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll give you a gift next time,¡± Hao Ren said in exasperation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not g*y. I don¡¯t want your gift!¡± Zhou Liren replied.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Hao Ren shivered with disgust. Last time when he was at the Trading Convention on Fifth Heaven, he had bought some gems with some spirit stones. They would sell for about 20,000 yuan at any jewelry store, and he nned to give one to Zhou Liren.


    However, at thetter¡¯s refusal, he gave up on the idea.


    After morning sses ended, Xie Yujia walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side with a small bag on her back. ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go and have lunch together!¡±


    ¡°A date with a beauty! I¡¯m the forgotten friend¡­¡± Zhou Liren who had nned to go to lunch with Hao Ren walked out with a snicker.


    Xie Yujia turned and looked at Zhou Liren before sticking out her tongue. Then, she turned back at Hao Ren. ¡°What do you want to eat? Lunch is on me!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    ¡°I have good news!¡± She grabbed his hand and walked out of the ssroom.


    Her hand was soft and fresh while her ck hair swayed against her white shirt, forming a distinct contrast of colors.


    Bright and yful, Xie Yujia was in a good mood as she pulled Hao Ren to the stairs, attracting jealous nces from the nearby guys.


    She was not dazzling, but her freshness was the most alluring part of her beauty.


    Outside of the academic building, Xie Yujia unlocked her bicycle. Then, Hao Ren rode the bike with her sitting on the back seat.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me the reason for your lunch invitation yet.¡± Riding the bicycle, Hao Ren noticed the guys on the roadside all ncing at the back seat of the bike.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice any changes in me?¡± Xie Yujia clutched onto his shirt and asked.


    Hao Ren looked back at her and found that she was stunning in the sunshine. However, he couldn¡¯t see any changes.


    ¡°What changes?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through to level 8 of the Qi Refinement Realm!¡± Xie Yujia pped lightly on his back and said excitedly.


    Last night when she was cultivating in the dorm, she suddenly felt a transforming change when surging essences entered her body, elevating her realm instantly to level 8 of the Qi Refinement Realm!


    After cultivating for so long in bafflement, she finally experienced an epiphany moment!


    She understood the changes in nature and the cycles of life and death. Just like studying for school, one couldn¡¯t rely on memorization alone; instead, aprehensive understanding was vital! The Life Note in her left hand and the Death Note in her right hand were like positive and negative poles that suddenly connected, and the nature essence traveled smoothly all over her body.


    This morning when she got up, her roommate Ma Lina almost couldn¡¯t recognize her because she looked so confident and so vivacious that all the worry and anxiousness disappeared from her face!


    Ma Lina felt like she was looking at a little sun that was filled with abundant energy. Xie Yujia¡¯s aura was not less dazzling than those superstars who walked on the red carpet!


    Her eyes were brighter, her skin was smoother, and ever her breaths were fragrant¡­ Xie Yujia finally understood the Heaven Dao!


    Cleansed and healthy body; soft and shiny hair; white and solid teeth; controlled and free movements; clear and bright eyes¡­ All these were the characteristics of bing one with heaven!


    Although she was only at level 8 of the Qi Refinement Realm, she had understood the Qi Refinement Scroll entirely!


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds and looked back at her again.


    Sure enough, she emitted an extraordinary radiance which was not the reflection of the sunlight on her smooth skin, but the brilliance of her self-confidence and beauty!


    ¡°Hey! Be careful!¡± Xie Yujia tugged on his shirt.


    Thud! The wheel of the bicycle collided with the edge of the flower bed.


    Engrossed in looking at Xie Yujia, he didn¡¯t notice the flower bed in front of him.


    She bounced a little on the back seat before settling steadily back on it. With the sway of her ck hair, she slipped her arms around Hao Ren¡¯s belly.


    ¡°You¡­ have indeed broken through,¡± Hao Ren froze for a few seconds and said.


    It dawned on him that with the Beauty Pill, she would always look this beautiful in the future¡­ Immediately, he rode the bicycle toward the Hongji Square.


    Ma Lina thought Xie Yujia¡¯s anxiousness was due to Hao Ren¡¯s negligence of her as her boyfriend. That was why she reminded Hao Ren of his duty when she met him at the entrance of the public bathhouse. However, that was only one of the reasons for Xie Yujia¡¯s worries.


    The other reason was that despite her hard work in cultivation, her progress had been very slow, and she was only able to use one ten-thousandth of the great power of the Life Note and the Death Note the old Grandma gave her.


    ¡°Hao Ren, I¡¯ll catch up to Little Zi!¡± sitting on the back seat and clutching Hao Ren¡¯s shirt, Xie Yujia vowed.

 Chapter 334: Daughter’s Concern

    <h4>Chapter 334: Daughter¡¯s Concern</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    At the Hongji Square, Xie Yujia, who was in a good mood, decided to take Hao Ren out for a mini hotpot meal. This kind of two-person hotpot meal had be popr in recent years as it was perfect for couples or two to three friends.


    After reaching level 8 of the Qi Refinement Realm, Xie Yujia was, in fact, really close to the Foundation Establishment Realm. The glow she radiated wasn¡¯t something a normal girl could possess even by dressing up carefully.


    ¡°This one, this one, and that one¡­¡± Xie Yujia was ordering the food off the menu, and the young waiter was getting nervous as she looked at him with her bright eyes.


    Since this waiter had been working here for a while, he must have seen many beautiful girls. However, Xie Yujia was the first one who made him feel pressured.


    Hao Ren¡¯s mood lightened up as he sensed Xie Yujia¡¯s joyful spirit. ¡°Since you have understood the Qi Refinement Scroll thoroughly, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to reach the peak of Qi Refinement Realm.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xie Yujia nodded happily, ¡°One or two more weeks and I should be able to reach level 10!¡±


    After reaching level 10, she could start breaking into the Foundation Establishment Realm, which would make her a qualified cultivator. Since she chose the same route as Hao Ren, she would not give up easily. That was also the promise she made to herself on the day she ate the Beauty Pill.


    In addition, the sense of achievement gained from putting so much effort in cultivation and getting a breakthrough was more exciting than getting schrships each year for her.


    ¡°How is Zi¡¯s studying going? Isn¡¯t the final exam seasoning soon?¡± after sharing her joy, Xie Yujia changed the topic immediately.


    ¡°She is studying fine. She isparatively bad in math, but she is learning quickly,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°If there are any subjects you aren¡¯t good at, I am able to help; I still remember everything I learned in middle school. I am going to visit the school in the next few days, and I wonder if I am going to see her or not,¡± Xie Yujia smiled and said.


    ¡°Hoho, I can handle everything so far. She hasn¡¯t been at school these few days because she has been sick.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Sick? Is it bad?¡± Xie Yujia widened her eyes and asked immediately.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing. She¡¯s only a bit sick,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Xie Yujia really did treat Zhao Yanzi as her little sister and cared about her. Too bad that Zhao Yanzi was ungrateful about it.


    ¡°Oh yes, Fifth Heaven; you have been there once before, right?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I have been there with Old Grandma before.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned slightly red as she remembered that ¡®dream¡¯.


    ¡°That ce is filled with nature essence, which is very beneficial for cultivation. Once you reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, I will take you there to cultivate,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Xie Yujia replied immediately. She was touched since Hao Ren had always been looking after her.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was thinking about taking Zhao Yanzi, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili there as well¡­


    ¡°You have missed quite a few sses recently, and final exams areing soon. I will give you a copy of my notes by exam time,¡± Xie Yujia offered.


    If Zhou Liren saw her thoughtful ¡®girlfriend¡¯ act, he would start crying and screaming pathetically again.


    Hao Ren calmly looked at Xie Yujia across the mini hotpot and nodded. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xie Yujia hummed softly, and her face was as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    After the short date had ended, Hao Ren gave Xie Yujia a ride back to school.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you still have to go tutor Zi today, right?¡± Xie Yujia suddenly asked while sitting behind him.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°If you have time, do you mind taking me to a ce?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Sure, where do you want to go?¡± Hao Ren asked her immediately.


    ¡°Um¡­ I want to see my parents,¡± Xie Yujia hesitated for a few seconds and said.


    Hao Ren¡¯s mind nked out. ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Xie Yujia said quietly.


    Hao Ren stopped the bicycle, turned his head, and looked at her. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Sure, I will take you there now!¡±


    Xie Yujia stood on the road at the school as Hao Ren chained the bicycle to the side of the road. Then, he grabbed Xie Yujia and headed to the back of the administrative building.


    Behind the administrative building was an abandoned bicycle shed. Many unidentified bikes were chained and lined up into different rows inside the shed.


    ¡°We will go and return quickly!¡± Hao Ren released Little White from the ne and skillfully formed a red energy sphere.


    Xie Yujia stood next to Hao Ren and climbed onto Little White¡¯s back. It was going to be a long trip; one she had never experienced before. She also didn¡¯t know whether it was appropriate or not to ask Hao Ren to do such things for her. However, she was greatly touched as Hao Ren agreed almost without any hesitation.


    Inside the red energy sphere, a colorful trail appeared as Little White started flying toward the east.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Xie Yujia said as she sat behind Hao Ren; her hands gently grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good,¡± Hao Ren turned his head andforted her.


    However, since they were sitting really close to each other and Little White¡¯s speed was extremely fast, all Hao Ren could see was Xie Yujia¡¯s lips. Because of the momentum, he almost kissed her on her lips.


    Luckily, Xie Yujia¡¯s head leaned back slightly, and Hao Ren¡¯s nose rubbed across her cheek. Xie Yujia¡¯s face immediately turned red like a fire cloud in the sky.


    Hao Ren thought that it was a huge misunderstanding. Right now, Xie Yujia could not get off midway even if she wanted to since they were in the sky. If she misunderstood his action as intentional, it would be difficult for him to exin himself.


    ¡°Little White, faster!¡± Hao Ren tapped Little White¡¯s neck and yelled.


    Shoo¡­


    Little White left behind a white trail in the sky and created two-meter-tall sshes on the surface of the ocean.


    The sky turned from white to grey, then from grey to ck. The sea turned slowly from white to ck as well.


    Little White directly rushed into a new continent. Hao Ren looked down through dark clouds at the city below and realized that they had arrived in the United States.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, who were riding on Little White, had be the ¡®smugglers¡¯ that the U.S. government could never be able to capture!


    Mountains and ins disappeared behind them at high speed. Xie Yujia, who was extremely nervous, suddenly said, ¡°Little White, you can slow down now!¡±


    Hao Ren scratched Little White¡¯s neck.


    Little White, who was flying at high speed, suddenly slowed down before rushing downwards toward the city again.


    With Little White¡¯s speed, they went through half a globe and finally arrived in the United States¡¯ biggest city, New York!


    Although Little White had a set of flying dharma treasures, it was still so tired that it stuck out its tongue and breathed heavily.


    It was night time in New York, but the lights made the city seem particrly prosperous. It was Hao Ren¡¯s first time visiting New York. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know which way to go.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s main factory is located near the Brooklyn Bridge,¡± Xie Yujia said and pointed at the bridge that was sitting across arge river in the distance.


    ¡°Little White, go there!¡± Hao Ren directed Little White.


    Little White flew slowly toward that direction.


    Xie Yujia widened her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, right here!¡±


    A few tall buildings surrounded a small factory.


    The factory was closed. Yet, the lights in one of the offices were still on.


    Little White carried Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and floated toward the factory. Through the window, Hao Ren saw a middle-aged man and woman inside.


    The window was half open. Little White naughtily crawled onto the windowsill and grabbed onto the window frame with its two front paws.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were leaning on each other and could clearly see the two people inside the office through the half-opened window.


    ¡°Today¡¯s ount is settled. USD$12,600 in sales, USD$11,500 in expense; we made USD$1,100 in total,¡± the middle-aged woman closed the ount book with a long sigh and said.


    ¡°Oh, that means we made USD$1,100 today,¡± the middle-aged man said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s not correct. Taxes haven¡¯t been included, and we still have to pay the employees at the end of the month¡­¡± the middle-aged woman rubbed the space between her eyebrows and put down the pencil.


    ¡°Qin, thank you for all your hard work,¡± the middle-aged man looked at the women kindly and said, ¡°Aftering to the United States, I haven¡¯t bought you any nice cosmetic products.¡±


    ¡°We are not here to have fun. If we make more money, our Yujia will have a morefortable life in the future,¡± the middle-aged woman shook her head and said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After working so hard our entire lives, all we want is to make her happy. Originally, we wanted her toe study here in the United States. But since she didn¡¯t want to, we will just let her be. A grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home. I guess she might not feel close to her dad because we are often apart from each other.¡±


    ¡°Yujia has always been a sensible child since she was small, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Furthermore, she will definitely be fine since Hao Zhonghua¡¯s family is taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Hm. Zhonghua has been a friend of mine for so many years; I trust him. But, she is my only daughter. I can¡¯t help but think about her at the end of a busy day,¡± the middle-aged man looked up at the clock and said, ¡°It should be lunchtime over there; I thought Yujia was going to call me.¡±


    ¡°Old man, if she is not calling you, you can call her instead! You keep saying that your back hurts every day, but it will stop hurting when you call your daughter!¡± the middle-aged woman said while sheughed andined at the same time.


    ¡°Alright, I will call her. She wouldn¡¯t be on a date right now, would she?¡± the middle-aged man said while he grabbed his phone.


    A few secondster, Hao Ren felt the vibration of the phone inside Xie Yujia¡¯s pocket.


    Hao Ren immediately pulled Little White away and flew a few meters higher.


    Xie Yujia pulled out her phone from her pocket and answered anxiously, ¡°Hello¡­ Dad¡­¡±


    As she was speaking disjointedly, Hao Ren turned around and realized that her face was covered in tears.


    ¡°Yujia, what¡¯s wrong? Something sounds wrong,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s dad¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I got a cold today,¡± Xie Yujia covered the phone with her hands and said.


    ¡°I told you always to take care of your body. No matter how busy you are, don¡¯t let it affect your health!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s dad¡¯s tone suddenly became stern.


    ¡°I know, Dad¡­¡± Xie Yujia replied as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to hear my daughter¡¯s voice. Are you busying studying today?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s dad continued.


    ¡°Um, not busy. I¡¯m eating out with Hao Ren right now,¡± Xie Yujia tried to adjust her tone and pretended that everything was normal while she answered.


    ¡°Let dad give you some advice. Hao Ren is a good kid; you should seize the opportunity. I¡¯m not saying that because he is the son of the great scientists Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, nor because he is my best friend¡¯s son. I just think he is a pretty good kid¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s dad said.


    Since his voice was loud and clear, Hao Ren, who was sitting in front of Xie Yujia, heard everything.


    Xie Yujia, who was weeping and wailing, suddenly started blushing. She hastily interrupted her dad¡¯s words, ¡°Dad! Alright!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just saying¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s dad¡¯s voice came out of the window and the phone at the same time.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s parents never could¡¯ve known that their beloved daughter was outside the window at the moment.


    Yujia, summer ising soon, but it¡¯s still going to be chilly at night. When you are studying in your bedroom at night, pay attention to the temperature and don¡¯t catch a cold, okay? Oh and, since you are a bit sick, remember to drink more water¡­¡± trailing behind was the voice of Xie Yujia¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Mom, you and dad should also take care of your bodies too¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your dad and I are in good health! He walks around the workshops dozens of times every day, and he¡¯s even more energetic than young people!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mom said firmly on the phone.


    ¡°You guys should eat well and live well. Don¡¯t stress yourselves out too much,¡± Xie Yujia continued on the phone.


    ¡°We can find everything in New York. Your dad and I are not stressed out at all! Right now, we are in our apartment and watching TVfortably! Alright, we are going to sleep soon. Your afternoon sses are about to start, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s mom said before she hung up the phone.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at Xie Yujia. He realized that Xie Yujia, who was putting her phone away, was holding her tears in, and her nose was even a little red.


    Little White descended slowly back to the windowsill.


    After the call, Xie Yujia¡¯s mom rubbing her temples and said, ¡°My head hurts a bit today. I¡¯m going to eat some ginger slice when we get home.¡±


    ¡°You have been working too hardtely. Maybe we should go to the hospital tomorrow and get some medicine,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s dad looked at her worryingly and said.


    ¡°Visiting the hospitals in the United States is too expensive. It wasn¡¯t easy to earn this money, and we should spend less,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mom locked the ount book in the drawer and turned the office lights off. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s finish checking the other warehouses and then go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will go and visit the factories in the suburbs tomorrow,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s father said as he walked out of the office with Xie Yujia¡¯s mom.


    Shortly, their shadows appeared near the warehouse below.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were hovering in mid-air. With the protection of the red energy sphere, Xie Yujia¡¯s parents would not be able to notice them.


    As Xie Yujia saw her slightly exhausted parents checking the locks on the warehouses one-by-one, she sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s dad owned a fewrge factories in the United States, but it was also stressful to manage them.


    Since she saw her parents with her own eyes, she was satisfied.


    How could she not miss her parents? How could she not wish to reunite with them? However, she was persistent about her Little Older Brother.


    Once she could reach the realm where she could ride a flying sword, she would be able to see her parents more often. Once she could get better at making elixirs, she would be able to ensure her parents¡¯ good health¡­


    The red energy sphere drew a red line in New York¡¯s night sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Mingri Group¡¯s New York division contacted me today and said that they want to discuss arge business project with me¡­¡± at the entrance of the factory¡¯s warehouse, Xie Yujia¡¯s dad suddenly remembered something before turning around and telling Xie Yujia¡¯s mom immediately.

 Chapter 335: Longing

    <h4>Chapter 335: Longing</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The vast ocean gradually turned from ck to white. When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia sawnd again, they already arrived at the port of East Ocean City.


    The warm sunlight had dried Xie Yujia¡¯s tears. When Little Whitended on the ground behind the administration building of East Ocean University, Hao Ren withdrew the red energy sphere.


    It was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Thank you, Hao Ren.¡± Xie Yujia exhaled deeply.


    If she had not elevated to level 8 of the Qi Refinement Realm and didn¡¯t miss her parents that much, she wouldn¡¯t have asked Hao Ren to travel so far with her.


    ¡°In the future, if you want to visit your parents, just tell me, and I¡¯ll bring you to them,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    Sunlight shone through the holes in the ceiling of the deserted bicycle shed and onto Hao Ren¡¯s shiny hair. His smile also looked especially radiant under the sunshine.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go visit them myself. I¡¯ll cultivate hard to achieve this goal.¡± Xie Yujia smiled as well.


    Suddenly, she looked toward the roof of the academic building. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Hao Ren turned his head and looked in the direction of her gaze. Then, he felt like his lips were covered by something soft.


    Xie Yujia ced her hands onto Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders and stood on her toes while her lips touched Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Hao Ren tensed up immediately. Feeling her smooth lips, Hao Ren felt like his heart beat so fast as if it was going to jump out of his mouth.


    His eyes widened, and he didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Sunlight reflected off Xie Yujia¡¯s fine hair, making Hao Ren feel warm andfortable.


    ¡°I got to go now. I¡¯ve missed one ss already.¡± Xie Yujia stepped back and jogged to her bicycle that was parked on the roadside.


    Hao Ren looked after her in a daze. He then ran his tongue along his lips and tasted a trace of sweetness.


    Xie Yujia rode her bike toward Academic Building A.


    ¡°Er-hem¡­¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat and touched his lips. Seeing no one was around, he inhaled deeply and patted his chest before walking around to the front of the administration building with forced calmness.


    His ss was in Academic Building C, and he could catch the second half of the ss if he went there now.


    When he was about 100 meters away from the administration building, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sneaked out from the small back door.


    ¡°It could be done like this¡­¡± Touching her chin, Lu Linlin had a naughty smile on her face.


    ¡°Sister, Gongzi is back,¡± Lu Lili pointed to her left.


    Lu Linlin turned to that direction, and Lu Lili took the opportunity to peck Lu Linlin¡¯s lips. Then, she stepped back and covered her snicker with her hand.


    ¡°Well! You are a quicker learner, aren¡¯t you!¡± Lu Linlin reached out to pinched Lu Lili¡¯s little nose while thetter dodged with a shriek and fled.


    Hao Ren went into the ssroom in Academic Building C through the back door, but he still attracted many student¡¯s attention.


    It was an elective course he had chosen together with Zhao Jiayi. Recently, Zhao Jiayi had been busy with training and matches, so he had toe to the ss alone.


    ¡°He¡¯s Hao Ren, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He forced Huang Xujie to back off yesterday in the public bathhouse.¡±


    ¡°The guy who used toe to ss with him is the current captain of the basketball team, right?¡±


    ¡°Huang Xujie is not afraid of the new captain of the basketball team, but he is afraid of this Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°His girlfriend is the sister of Xie Wanjun, the former captain of the basketball team¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know her; she¡¯s beautiful. Who would expect that the brawny Xie Wanjun had such a pretty younger sister¡­¡±


    The gossips began to simmer in the ssroom with the arrival of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren pretended to have not heard their whisperingments. He took a seat in thest row and listened to the old professor talk about ancient Chinese poems.


    However, he noticed some Zhen-level dragon cultivators in the ssroom. They all looked back at Hao Ren and whispered to each other.


    The word about the crisis of the East Ocean Dragon n had spread through the Dragon Tribe, and the young cultivators began to know that Hao Ren as the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    The clubs which had tried to recruit Hao Ren now all kept their distances. After all, the elders in their families were all trying to stay clear from the East Ocean.


    Ignoring their whispering discussions, Hao Ren steadied his breathing and circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll in his body.


    With peaceful body, heart, and mind, he circted the five-elemental sword energies in his body, and the dragon core gradually grew.


    Although there were no clear divisions in Zhen-level, with 70 openings unlocked, Hao Ren was somewhat in the mid-tier. However, with his current strength, he could defeat any Zhen-level cultivator with one hand. That was why he didn¡¯t care about the gossips of these weak dragon cultivators.


    Time ticked away, and the afternoon sses ended in the blink of an eye. Hao Ren picked up his books and returned to the dorm before riding Little White, the express train, to visit the ¡®prisoner¡¯ in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    As the Fuma of the dragon pce, he went into the pce and to the small building where Zhao Yanzi was locked in without incident.


    Zhao Yanzi had been waiting for Hao Ren for the whole day. After hearing the knock on the door, she immediately pushed the book she had been reading under the pillow. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Yanzi felt sweet, but she said in a cool tone, ¡°Come in! It¡¯s annoying that youe to bother me every day!¡±


    Hao Ren pushed open the door with a smile, knowing what Zhao Yanzi was really thinking. As a girl who loved to have fun, she was bored to death being locked in the small building. Zhao Guang was, in fact, trying to tame her a little by grounding her.


    ¡°What did you do today?¡± Hao Ren shut the door and walked over.


    ¡°Nothing! I just slept!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered him sulkily.


    ¡°Did you do some reviewing?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°No! I just slept for the whole day!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this then?¡± Hao Ren pulled out a math excise booklet from beneath her pillow. A corner of the book poked out of the pillow, and Hao Ren spotted it in one nce.


    ¡°The pillow is too low, and I used the book to raise it!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and said after hesitating for half a second.


    ¡°Did you eat?¡± Hao Ren put the book on the nearby desk and asked her.


    When he entered the room, he saw an empty meal box at the entrance and knew that she had begun to eat today.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t answer his question, thinking he was like a nagging mom.


    She had been hoping to see him the whole day, but now that he was here, she found him annoying with all the questions.


    Hao Ren sat on the chair and opened the exercise booklet to look for some exercises for her to do.


    Since Hao Ren stopped talking, Zhao Yanzi cleared her throat and asked him, ¡°Did you do anything naughty behind my back?¡±


    At her question, Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched since he had been unsettled by Xie Yujia¡¯s act today. He felt uneasy due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sudden question.


    At Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Zhao Yanzi snorted again. ¡°You must have gone on a date with Xie Yujia, right?¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t dislike Xie Yujia. However, she felt inferior to Xie Yujia who was gentle, pretty, could do housework well, and was excellent in her studies.


    The truth was, Xie Yujia also felt inferior to Zhao Yanzi who was vivacious, cute, and gifted in cultivation.


    ¡°Today, we will review physics, and I¡¯ll teach you the concept of pinhole imaging and ne mirror imaging.¡± Hao Ren ced the exercise booklet before her.


    ¡°Humph! Humph! Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted three times before sitting up against the pillow and reading the exercises.


    She indeed had some difficulty in understanding some of the points in the books. She didn¡¯t want to fail the final exams because Zhao Hongyu had promised her an overseas vacation this summer if her ranking went up.


    Hao Ren pulled the chair closer to the bed and exined to her how to solve such problems in detail.


    Shoulder to shoulder, they looked quite intimate under the flickering candlelight.


    After the two-hour session, Hao Ren closed the exercise booklet and stretched his shoulders before standing up.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit numb in her legs after a whole day of sitting, and she was a little reluctant to see Hao Ren leave.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over tomorrow to continue the tutoring session. Ten days will pass quickly,¡± Hao Renforted her.


    With Zhao Guang¡¯s character, it was impossible for him to release Zhao Yanzi before the time was over.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Go! You are nagging me again!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved her arm impatiently.


    ¡°One more thing. Don¡¯t get sluggish on cultivation. You can¡¯t cultivate the formal techniques until you reach the Foundation Establishment Realm,¡± Hao Ren reminded her.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Zhao Yanzi furrowed her brows angrily.


    Seeing the anger on her cute face, Hao Ren smiled before walking out of the room and shutting the door behind him.


    Premier Xia was waiting outside.


    Seeing Hao Ren walking out from the small building, he took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Gongzi Hao, how is the princess today?¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯s appetite is good. You should increase her meal sizes,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    After a moment of consideration, he asked, ¡°How has Su Han been in the past couple of days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Elder Xingyue is taking care of Inspector Su,¡± Premier Xia answered cautiously.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded before taking out a small, exquisite wooden box. ¡°Please give this to Elder Xingyue and ask her to give it to Su Han.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Premier Xia was baffled.


    ¡°These are the godly elixir pills from the Nine Dragon Pce; I got one of each kind. She hasn¡¯t recovered after such a long time, so I hope these pills can help her. It¡¯ste toote so I won¡¯t visit her today,¡± Hao Ren said casually.


    Taking the heavy box, Premier Xia was astonished as he thought, ¡°The Fuma is indeed generous!¡±


    Although Hao Ren took out quite a lot of godly elixir pills from the Nine Dragon Pce, each of them was priceless. Besides, the Nine Dragon Pce was now sealed, and it was impossible to get more pills from it, making these pills even more precious.


    From Hao Ren¡¯s perspective, the godly elixir pills were useless to him, and Su Han could take them with her high realm. Besides, she was not one of the core members of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and thus she wouldn¡¯t be given any precious godly elixir pills. That was why he gave her his share.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I¡¯lle to visit again tomorrow.¡± Hao Ren strode to the main gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Premier Xia watched Hao Ren leave swiftly on Little White¡¯s back. After a moment of consideration, he hurried to Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce.


    He was a reliable man, and that was why Hao Ren asked him to run this errand for him. However, the godly elixir pills were precious, and Premier Xia didn¡¯t want to keep them for long.


    He hurried to Elder Xingyue¡¯s residence to hand the box to her in person.


    Elder Xingyue was also astonished when she took the box from Premier Xia. As a core elder in the East Ocean Dragon n, she had been allocated only two godly elixir pills which could only help her cultivate. But in the box was a set of the five godly elixir pills, and Hao Ren had given them all to Su Han.


    Closing the lid of the wooden box which contained five radiant godly elixir pills, Elder Xingyue looked up at Premier Xia and asked, ¡°How is Princess Zi recently?¡±


    ¡°She cultivates each day, and it seems like she has gained some progress,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    Elder Xingyue considered for a moment and replied. ¡°Well, I should give her some instructions on cultivation. However, she is cultivating the techniques of the human cultivators, and I¡¯m not familiar with such techniques. In the dragon pce, all our cultivation techniques are dragon tribe techniques, right?¡±


    ¡°The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll seems to be a human cultivation technique, but I¡¯m afraid Princess Zi doesn¡¯t have the patience to cultivate it. None of the other cultivation techniques in our dragon pce will fit her.¡± Suddenly, Premier Xia changed the subject. ¡°Third Lord has taken the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to restart his cultivation since his damaged dragon core can take this opportunity to cultivate the five elemental essences simultaneously to build a solid foundation.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring him up suddenly?¡± Elder Xingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes nced at Premier Xia.


    A smile appeared on Premier Xia¡¯s withered face. ¡°Third Lord hasn¡¯t sent back any messages after being out for so long. I miss him quite a lot.¡±


    Wringing her hands, Elder Xingyue sighed lightly and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s a lucky man. He will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I hope so. I¡¯m sorry to disturb your cultivation. I¡¯d better go now.¡± Premier Xia stood up and walked out of the living room.


    Elder Xingyue sat in the armchair, deep in thought. Then, she exhaled deeply and touched the warm wooden box containing the godly elixir pills before walking out of the door.


    Above the dragon pce, the blue waves were surging. She looked up at theyers of blue waves and was a bit emotional.


    After a little pause, she crossed the small garden and walked toward Su Han¡¯s room.


    ¡°My disciple is luck. She is cold, but someone still cares for her. However, there¡¯s someone out there pursuing the Heavenly Dragon Realm and doesn¡¯t send any messages back even though it has already been more than half a month. Everyone says that I like to cultivation. But in fact, I am on a hard journey pursuing that magnificent figure before me,¡± she thought.


    In her fluttering robe, Elder Xingyue shook her head slightly and gently pushed open the door to Su Han¡¯s room.

 Chapter 336: Am I a Senior?!

    <h4>Chapter 336: Am I a Senior?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren and Little White rushed out of the ocean and flew directly to Fifth Heaven. He told Zhao Jiayi and his other two roommates that he had things to do at home recently and had to go home every day. Since they were now used to him not living in the dorm, they didn¡¯t ask him too many questions.


    In order to elevate to Gen-level and even charge at Dui-level as soon as possible, he had to spend most of his time in Fifth Heaven.


    Little White shot toward the valley and drew out a line of white light.


    Meanwhile, the three sect masters who had been waiting for him for a whole day all flew into the air at his appearance.


    However, before they could get close, Hao Ren already rushed into the array formation in the valley.


    After all, Little White was too fast for them.


    Stopping at the entrance of the valley, they exchanged a look, wondering if this ¡®senior¡¯ didn¡¯t want to talk to them or didn¡¯t notice them at all.


    ¡°How about¡­ sending a voice-transmission note into the valley?¡± Sect Master Liu of the Qin Yin Sect asked Sect Master Han carefully.


    ¡°His speed is the traveling speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, right?¡± Sect Master Han asked them hesitantly.


    In Fifth Heaven, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were at the top of the pyramid. Even though these three sect masters had never seen one, they were sure that the speed they just witnessed didn¡¯t belong to a Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    The three sect masters were all top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators, and none of them could reach such a fast traveling speed.


    ¡°This senior seemed to be traveling on a mount instead of on a flying sword,¡± Sect Master Song from the Qiong Hua Sect said after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sect Master Han asked immediately.


    The three sects had been rivals over the ownership of the Herb King Valley, but now they were allies, depending on each other.


    ¡°I was the closest to the senior and thus had the clearest view. His mount is a white lion,¡± Sect Master Song nodded gravely and said.


    ¡°White lion¡­¡± Sect Master Han thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is it possible that he is a cultivator from the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. But if Sect Master Song is right about the mount, the snow lion should be a spirit beast above level 4, right?¡± Sect Master Liu looked at the other two sect masters and asked cautiously.


    Sect Master Han and Sect Master Song exchanged a look; neither of them could answer the question. All they knew was that the Sky Mountain Sect from Sixth Heaven raised a lot of snow lions, and some high-level disciples had them as their mounts. As to what level this spirit beast was on, they had no clue. After all, the sects on Fifth Heaven had rarely seen spirit beasts.


    However, they were sure that a spirit beast with such a great speed couldn¡¯t be at low level 1. Since the power of a level 1 spirit beast was equivalent to that of a Core Formation Realm cultivator, they estimated that this snow lion should be close to level 4.


    ¡°Anyway, with such a spirit beast as his mount, the senior must have a high ranking in his sect,¡± Sect Master Song said.


    Since snow lions were the symbolic spirit beasts of the Sky Mountain Sect, they all considered Hao Ren as one of the elite disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect. It must be noted that the small sects on Fifth Heaven all looked up at the sects on Sixth Heaven with respect, especially the Sky Mountain Sect which stood out from other sects on Sixth Heaven since it had connections with some sects on Seventh Heaven due to their skills in raising spirit beasts and growing herbs.


    There were less than 20 sects on Sixth Heaven, and Sky Mountain Sect was one of the few that were well-known from on Fifth Heaven and Seventh Heaven.


    At this thought, the three masters began to look hopeful.


    ¡°It is one thing if this ¡®senior¡¯ is only a hermit cultivator. However, he is obviously a high-ranking disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect,ing to Fifth Heaven to do business by himself. If we could befriend him¡­¡± they thought.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better pay a visit to this senior. After all, while he is temporarily living in our Herb King Valley, we must show him our hospitality as the local hosts,¡± Sect Master Liu of the Qin Yin Sect said as she pulled a streak of hair behind her ear


    Compared with their determination to take back the Herb King Valley by force yesterday, their attitude had now taken a 180-degree turn.


    ¡°Sect Master Liu is right. I think we¡¯d better return to our respective sects and prepare some gifts before paying a visit to this senior,¡± Sect Master Han agreed immediately.


    After some consideration, Sect Master Song thought that the returning of dozens of flying swords was now a minor issue. If this senior disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect agreed to take his Qiong Hua Sect as a resting ce on Fifth Heaven in the future, it would bring great benefits to his sect.


    After their discussion, the three sect masters flew in three directions. They each had their own thoughts, but they were afraid to act alone. By working together, they could face any potential problems together.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that there were three sects on three sides of the valley, nor did he know that the cave abode he built casually gave three sect masters two consecutive sleepless nights. He walked into his cave abode cheerfully and checked to make sure that no one had intruded into the cave before settling down to cultivate.


    Thanks to the array formation Zhen Congming gave him, the essence in the valley seemed to have grown even more intense.


    The Big Dipper Constetion Array not only prevented cultivators from breaking into the valley, but it could stop the essence from leaking out as well. Under the protection of the array formation, this valley wouldn¡¯t be seen by the passing cultivators, and they would regard it as an ordinary valley that was filled by an area of intense white fog.


    The array formation prevented the probing eyes of the three surrounding sects, but it also blocked Lu Linlin and Lu Lili from the valley.


    ¡°Sister, the array formation is annoying. Now, we don¡¯t know what Gongzi is doing in the valley,¡± Lu Liliined after flying around and finding no loopholes in the array formation.


    ¡°This array formation is fragile, but Gongzi built it; we shouldn¡¯t break it,¡± Lu Linlinforted Lu Lili helplessly. She was more impatient than Lu Lili, but thetter seemed to be more eager to see Hao Ren.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin, pouting.


    ¡°We will go back! After all, the cultivators in the Core Formation Realm can¡¯t break this array formation, and Gongzi built it to keep his privacy,¡± Lu Linlin said with a smile.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Lu Lili agreed reluctantly.


    During their patrol over thest two days and nights, they had sensed that Hao Ren was trying his best to absorb the essence in the valley, and he made significant progress. While they were happy to see his progress, they were worried that he might encounter dangers.


    Cultivating in seclusion was a fast way to elevate realms, but the cultivators would receive great harm if they were attacked during seclusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to hurt Gongzi!¡± Flying with Lu Linlin toward the boundary between Fifth and Fourth Heaven, Lu Lili mumbled.


    Shaking her head with a smile, Lu Linlin took Lu Lili¡¯s hand before shooting down from Fifth Heaven. Lu Lili had always mocked her sister for falling for Hao Ren, but it seemed like Lu Lili was the one who was in the real danger.


    During the peaceful night, there was no wind in the valley.


    After eight hours of cultivation, Hao Ren had sessfully unlocked two more openings. It was indeed helpful to cultivate in a ce full of essence.


    Even Little White, who was absorbing the nature essence with its demon beast instinct, strived toward level 2. In fact, demon beasts had their own cultivation techniques. However, since Little White didn¡¯t activate its intelligence, it could onlyunch basic attacks with the nature essence umted in its body and couldn¡¯t circte the nature essence in its body at will.


    Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any skills and experiences in raising spirit beasts, he didn¡¯t know how to nurture it with his own nature essence. He could onlymunicate with Little White with simple gestures. Otherwise, Little White should have in level 2 or even level 3 with the amounts of elixir pills it had consumed.


    Jumping out of the cave abode, Hao Ren practiced the fundamental boxing techniques three times before practicing the sword array formations several times. After that, he felt like his entire body was refreshed.


    Little White was rolling in the fields of wildflowers. Since there were no other animals in the valley, it didn¡¯t have to act like a dignified demon beast. It bit into the wildflowers and raced around.


    It looked exactly like a typical dog in the viges.


    The 160 sword energies entered Hao Ren¡¯s body through the back of his neck. No sword was better than having a sword; it was so-called state of a sword god.


    ¡°Little White, stop ying! We need to head back!¡± With one hand, Hao Ren grabbed Little White that was covered in flower petals and tossed it into the air.


    Little White rolled in the air andnded on the ground as a magnificent snow lion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s rump, and they shot out of the valley!


    After returning to their respective sectsst night, the three sect masters carefully prepared gifts and ced three treasure boxes at the entrance of the valley. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t see them since he was in a hurry to go back to First Heaven.


    About 50 kilometers from the valley, a golden lion roared suddenly, and the girl who was riding on its back was so startled that she almost jumped onto the nearby mountain summit.


    ¡°Luojia, what happened?¡± The girl hugged the golden lion¡¯s neck andined.


    The golden lion called Luojia looked in the direction of Little White and shook its head with force.


    Just a moment ago, it had felt the distinct aura of one of its kind.


    ¡°the Elder Senior Brother was sent by master to find a spirit stone mine in Fifth Heaven and hasn¡¯t returned after three days. Luojia, use your senses and see if there are any traces of snow lions nearby.¡± The girl rubbed Luojia¡¯s forehead and urged.


    While she spoke, Little White carrying Hao Ren flew past her in a dash.


    ¡°Snow lion!¡± The girl yelled, then she found something was not right. ¡°So fast! Is it Jitian of Grand Uncle-Master? But a level 6 spirit beast wouldn¡¯te here¡­¡±


    While she hesitated, Little White and Hao Ren both disappeared from her sight in half a second.

 Chapter 337: Coming Back Home!

    <h4>Chapter 337: Coming Back Home!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren dashed down Fifth Heaven and patrolled around before he went back to the East Ocean University for his sses.


    Time flew by, and Hao Ren took Little White for a walk near the library at noon. During their afternoon ss, Xie Yujia turned back and smiled cheerfully at him.


    Hao Ren knew that Xie Yujia was both sensitive and logical. Sometimes she would even sacrifice herself to make other people happy. She wished that everyone around her was happy even if she was not standing in the center of the crowd.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s smile was her way of thanking Hao Ren for taking her to see her parents. However, a smile like hers made his heart ache a bit.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t her wish to live at my home. She spent as much time as possible with Grandma and didn¡¯t cause my parents any trouble. However, in her heart, she still misses her parents a lot.¡±


    At this thought, Hao Ren felt like he should have treated her nicer.


    All the Friday courses came to an end with the sound of the school bell.


    Hao Ren packed up quickly and walked to the front of the ssroom.


    ¡°Woah, you didn¡¯t sit beside Yujia, and now you are in a rush toe over!¡± Ma Lina teased Hao Ren while sitting beside Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia patted Ma Lina with her hand and squeezed in front of her. Then, she smiled lightly at Hao Ren. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled back and walked to the door with Yujia.


    Ma Lina was left stupefied in her seat. After a few seconds, she looked at the backs of the two and breathed in deeply¡­ ¡°When did Hao Ren¡¯s smile get so charming?¡±


    Hao Ren went back to his dorm to put a few things away. Then, he headed over to Xie Yujia¡¯s dorm building to pick her up before they went to the bus stop. Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t used to how detailed Hao Ren was today.


    They got on the bus and arrived at the house by the beach by four in the afternoon.


    Yue Yang was busy in the kitchen with a ck and white sweater and white apron on. She came home earlier today on purpose to make a nice dinner for the family. Since she didn¡¯t cook much, she started to prepare at four in the afternoon.


    When Xie Yujia saw Yue Yang busy with cooking in the kitchen, she dropped everything immediately to help.


    Zhen Congming came home a long time ago. He sat in front of the TV on the couch, having a st on the new PS3 Hao Zhonghua got him.


    Grandma was in a good mood. She was drinking her tea and watching the exciting images on the screen, cheering for her second grandson, Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhen Congming shouted out as soon as he saw Hao Ren.


    His shout startled Hao Ren, and thetter took a few steps back. He pretended to be Zhen Congming¡¯s brotherst time when they went to the West Ocean Dragon Pce, but he never thought about actually bing this demon¡¯s big brother.


    On top of that, Zhen Congming had always tried to act cool, so it surprised Hao Ren when this kid called him his brother on his own.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± grandmaughed out pleasantly when she heard this.


    After greeting him, Zhen Congming turned around and refocused his attention on the exciting game. Grandma had promised him three more games as long as he called Hao Ren brother.


    Between his dignity and the games, Zhen Congming decisively chose thetter.


    ¡°The more I look at Congming, the more I like him. So, I am taking him in as a second grandson. He will call you brother in the future, and you need to treat him like a little brother too,¡± grandma said to Hao Ren, who was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh, Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren walked to the couch carefully and thought, ¡°Grandma bribed a mighty demon into bing her grandson with a PS3 that is only a few thousand yuan¡­¡±


    Although he had no idea what Zhen Congming was as a demon beast, he knew that Zhen Congming had great potential due to his sess in transforming into a human. Not to mention that he was also the disciple of Qiu Niu, one of the nine ancestors to all dragons.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y with Congming for a bit now that he is your little brother?¡± Grandma urged Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren saw that Zhen Congming was having the time of his life. He picked up a controller and started ying with him casually. Zhen Congming shouted out loud during the game and didn¡¯t look like a demon beast at all. Little White was definitely simr to him.


    ¡°Time for dinner! Time for dinner!¡± Yue Yang called out as she came out of the kitchen.


    Xie Yujia carried the dishes out with Yue Yang happily, and a few drops of sweat could be seen on her forehead. Hao Zhonghua, who had been working upstairs, also came into the dining room.


    The family gathering cheered Grandma up as the elder. Yue Yang made an entire table of dishes today, and the sincerity was more than enough to change Grandma¡¯s impression of her.


    To make the room livelier, Grandma turned the TV to the news channel and called out to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s eat! Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    For her, work was not a priority. The most important thing was for the entire family to gather together and enjoy dinner happily.


    ¡°Ren¡­has there been any problems with Zi¡¯s dad¡¯spany?¡± Hao Zhonghua suddenly asked.


    ¡°No¡­ no problems,¡± Hao Ren answered uncertainly.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I just heard some rumors about the mismanagement of Mingri Group. Their sales and profit had been decliningtely, so I was a bit worried. That was why I asked,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Grandma frowned a little, ¡°I haven¡¯t been watching the stock market a lottely, but I did notice the stock price of Mingri Group declining.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s normal for stocks to fluctuate,¡± Hao Renughed and answered.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take another look!¡± Grandma suddenly left the table and went upstairs by holding the railing.


    The family all put their chopsticks down and waited nervously for grandma toe back. Zhen Congming was the only one who had no idea what stocks were. He took this opportunity to snitch several good stew pork pieces into his bowl.


    A few minutester, grandma came back to the dining room from the stairs with a hunched back. She said seriously, ¡°I took a look, and the Mingri Group¡¯s stock has been dropping to the limit for seven days straight.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were both surprised at Grandma¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t know much about business, and that was why they didn¡¯t focus on the news about the Mingri Group when they heard rumors. However, the stock market had been doing greattely, and Grandma had been delighted with the money she was making. It was weird for the Mingri Group¡¯s stock to drop that much.


    ¡°Is there¡­ anything we can do to help?¡± Yue Yang asked Hao Zhonghua, who was sitting across from her.


    Hao Zhonghua frowned intensely as he didn¡¯t know what to say. The Mingri Group was arge business group in China, and the numbers on their financial reports were rounded to the nearest millions.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s parents were only scientists, and there wasn¡¯t much they could do.


    ¡°Zhonghua, make a phone call to Zi¡¯s family and ask them about it,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, Mom. Maybe Zi¡¯s dad is stressed out about it now. It¡¯s not a good time to call them and ask about it.¡± Yue Yang stopped her hastily.


    ¡°Then tell them that even if they go bankrupt and fall in debts, I still want Zi,¡± Grandma straightened her back and said stubbornly.


    ¡°And tell him not to worry about the business. I still have a saving of 800,000, and I can give it all to them to start again if they need it,¡± Grandma continued.


    Eight hundred thousand yuan a drop of water in the oceanpared to the amount of money Mingri Group was losing daily. Grandma probably didn¡¯t understand this, but her concern showed how much she cared.


    ¡°Rest assure, Mom. It¡¯s nothing more than the normal ups and downs of business.¡± Hao Zhonghuaforted her after seeing how upset she was.


    He was very worried as well. Even though he wasn¡¯t in the field of business, he knew that a seven-day-straight decline meant that thepany was facing a tremendous crisis.


    There was a moment of silence, and Hao Zhonghua regretted bringing up this topic. At this moment, the TV station began reporting a piece of news.


    ¡°The Mingri Group, China¡¯s leading business corporation, has fallen under a crisis. Rumors have it that the corporation is undergoing arge recement of its high-level executives. This has caused a sharp drop in Mingri Group¡¯s stock. It has been declining for the past seven consecutive days, and the situation in Mingri Group in China is causing a chain reaction for its subsidiaries all over the world. ording to experts¡¯ conservative estimate, Mingri Group sees a loss of at least 200 million yuan per day¡­¡±


    This newspletely crushed Zhao Zhonghua¡¯sfort.


    Grandma¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Hao Ren could imagine that a piece of news like this would result in a further decline in Mingri Group¡¯s stock price. The image of skyscrapers crashing down suddenly appeared in his head.


    Of course, the news might not be 100% true. He knew that the reason for Mingri Group¡¯s crisis was because the business groups of the other dragon ns stopped doing business with Mingri Group.


    Doing business was like the flow of water, and it would only be alive if there were transactions. The East Ocean Dragon n was the first one who tried to start a business onnd. It got bigger and bigger, and the foundation it built was more and more stable. To avoid other dragon ns from iming that East Ocean Dragon n was not sharing good things with others, they had been helping out a few other dragon ns¡¯ businesses in the past decades. But these dragon ns took this opportunity to turn around and work against thepany, causing the Mingri Group to lose a fewrgest business partners it had. It was easy to foresee the challenge the Mingri Group was facing right now.


    The powers had their territories, but businesses didn¡¯t. If the Mingri Group were to go bankrupt, the otherpanies could take the opportunity to grow stronger by splitting Mingri Groups¡¯ market. They could even open their subsidiaries in the East Ocean City.


    Just when Hao Ren thought this through, the news continued, ¡°The CEO of the foreign investment business of Mingri Group, Zhao Haoran, announced that he is returning to China. This would be his first timeing back after taking over Mingri Group¡¯s foreign investment branch 20 years ago¡­¡±


    Hao Ren looked toward the TV.


    ¡°Zhao Haoran? Could that be the second uncle of Zhao Yanzi who had been in the States?¡±


    He fixated his eyes on the TV, but all he could see was a picture of a round-eyed grey-hair old man with a cane in his hand. He was exuding a strong aura¡­

 Chapter 338: One Big Family

    <h4>Chapter 338: One Big Family</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The picture on the upper right corner of the TV screen was soon reced by the next piece of news.


    ¡°This week, a resident found a rock in 1825 Art District. It has a square shape with a width of five centimeters as shown in the picture¡­ Anyone who can provide us a clue to this nameless rock will be rewarded 10,000 yuan.¡±


    In the picture was a translucent green rock which looked like a precious stone.


    Hao Ren found the rock in the picture quite familiar, then he recognized it as a low-tier spirit stone. He had confiscated two storage bags on top of a skyscraper in 1825 Art District, and he had dropped one of the spirit stones from one of the bags. The rock in the picture was most likely the one he dropped¡­


    ¡°I know something about this rock.¡± Yue Yang took the opportunity to change the subject. ¡°Someone picked up this rock and sent it to the antique market for appraisal, but no one recognized what kind of precious stone it was and couldn¡¯t give a price for it. Afraid that the rock had radioactivity rays, they sent it to the Mineral and Rock New Materials Research Center in East Ocean City. And the result¡­¡±


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at Yue Yang nervously, waiting for her to finish.


    ¡°And the result showed that the rock is not a precious stone and has no radioactivity rays, nor is it harmful to human bodies. Besides, it¡¯s very brittle and can¡¯t be made into anything artistic. So, the Material Research Center bought the rock off that person with 500 yuan,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    Hao Ren was about to heave a sigh of relief when Yue Yang continued, ¡°The incident ended for the public. However, the Material Research Center couldn¡¯t decide on the category of the rock and handed it to the provincial research center which in turn handed it to the National Special Mineral Materials Engineering Research Center. The National Center tested it with the most advanced devices and found that the rock is a new mineral with high-quality energy¡­¡±


    Hao Zhonghua interrupted her by saying, ¡°I know something about it as well. One of my friends works in the National Mineral Research Center, and he told me that this rock has drawn the attention of the national science research institutes, and they are investigating the origins of this mineral rock. We wouldn¡¯t have known about it if we are not in this circle.¡±


    Hao Ren inhaled and nodded.


    Spirit stones were the mostmon items for cultivators living on and above Fifth Heaven, and they were to cultivate and trade for other stuff. However, for the science institutes, they were a new kind of energy source which was both clean and efficient.


    If one mastered the new source of energy, one mastered the direction of development of the world; no wonder the government was paying so much attention to it, and the local TV station even ced a reward of 10,000 yuan for the clues of the rock in an effort to dig out the origin of the rock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about rocks.¡± Grandma was angry since she was interrupted. ¡°If Zi¡¯s family has any difficulties, we¡¯ll try our best to help them. Do you hear me?¡±


    When she had fallen ill due to high blood pressure, Zi¡¯s family saved her life; Grandma always remembered it.


    Now seeing the business of Zi¡¯s father in difficulty, Grandma was very anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll try my best! The Mingri Group and our Ocean Research Institute are working on the deep ocean oil project. Besides, Yujia¡¯s father¡¯s factories in the U. S. will start working with the New York subsidiary of Mingri Group.¡±


    Hearing the mentioning of her name, Xie Yujia looked up. When she heard information about her father¡¯s factories, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°We hope Zi¡¯s father¡¯spany will get over the difficulty. After all, we have a lot of joint projects together,¡± Hao Zhonghua tried to calm Grandma down.


    ¡°Good! Zi¡¯s family and our family are one big family! You use your connections and see if any big businesses can give Zi¡¯s father a helping hand. Aren¡¯t you close with the provincial governor and the chief of the Energy Bureau? And you have former ssmates working in the Agriculture Department and Business Department, right?¡± Grandma¡¯s words shot toward Hao Zhonghua like bullets.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll make some calls when I finish my meal.¡± Hao Zhonghua nodded in exasperation.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ncing at Hao Zhonghua, Grandma finally picked up her chopsticks.


    Yue Yang smiled at Hao Zhonghua and was about to eat when Grandma said, ¡°And Yue Yang, you can use your connections as well. Some of your former ssmates are running big businesses abroad, and you must help Zi¡¯s father get some deals!¡±


    ¡°Ok, Mom,¡± Yu Yang agreed immediately.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia exchanged a look. Seeing the rare displeasure on Grandma¡¯s face, they busied themselves with eating.


    Zhen Congming was eating a chicken leg leisurely. In fact, he was the wealthiest person around the table since the precious stones in his storage space could easily sell for billions of yuan, but he had nothing to do with the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s business onnd. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care to offer any help.


    When dinner was over, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang returned to their room on the second floor, and each used their cell phones to contact their former ssmates, hoping to find some help for Mingri Group. With their international reputation in the science circle, they had a lot of connections in China, especially with their former ssmates who had taken important positions. It wasn¡¯t hard for them to achieve certain things.


    That was why the deputy mayor of East Ocean City didn¡¯t dare to offend these two figures, and Huang Xujie had been beaten hard by his father for messing with Hao Ren.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had never asked for favors from anyone after graduation; they didn¡¯t even call their friends at the Education Bureau when Hao Ren was applying for university. However, now they began making phone calls to their friends and former ssmates to help Mingri Group, and their requests got lots of attention.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Minister Cai, the exploration project of the Ocean Research Institute and Mingri Group is a major energy project spanning the next ten years in the East Ocean area, and I hope it will go smoothly with your help.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Liu Xin, how¡¯s the weather in France recently? And your wine business? Oh, you acquired a new winery? I have a friend from Mingri Group. Yeah, their stock is not doing well recently¡­ But they also do business on food supply. Do you want to talk to him? I¡¯ll give you his number¡­¡±


    One on the balcony and the other in the room, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang kept making calls, urging all their connections to do business with Mingri Group.


    With his acute hearing ability, Hao Ren listened to his parents¡¯ phone calls while cultivating. He didn¡¯t know that they had such broad connections, from government ministers to overseas wineries, from the shipping tycoon of Australia to Wallstreet investors, from senior management at GE to the Chief Editor of Times. They contacted every connection that had the potential to help Mingri Group¡¯s business or to improve its public image.


    Hao Ren even thought that if his parents changed from science research to business, they would do great with their connections and brains.


    Half an hourter, Zhao Guang, who was listening to Elder Sun¡¯s report, heard his cell phone ring.


    ¡°Hello. Who¡¯s speaking?¡± Zhao Guang answered the phone.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Liu Xin, the owner of Chateau Lafite Rothschild of Bordeaux. Are you Zhao Guang, the president of Mingri Group? My good friend Yue Yang told me that you n to import wine. I can provide you with 500 boxes of 98¡ä wine for a trial sale¡­¡±


    Zhao Guang froze at the offer from the No.1 winery in the world which produced the much-coveted top-grade wine.


    Ding¡­ The phone on his desk rang. After asking Liu Xin to wait for him on his cell phone, he picked up the phone on his desk.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhao. I¡¯m Emerton, the executive director of Glory Shipping Co. in Australia. I called to ask if mypany can work with the Australia subsidiary of your group. My good friend Hao Zhonghua asked me to call you tonight. We n to build a new port at Melbourne, and if it¡¯s convenient for you¡­¡± Smooth English floated from the phone.


    Zhao Guang widened his eyes, surprised that another business opportunity was knocking on his door. Working with the biggest shippingpany in Australia to build a new port was definitely good news that would push up Mingri Group¡¯s stock prices¡­


    ¡°Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao?¡± The woman¡¯s urging voice came from his cell phone.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhao Guang nced at Elder Sun standing before him and instructed calmly, ¡°Go and summon Elder Lu, Elder Liu, and the others. Get some reliable assistants as well. We¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce united the other two ocean dragon pces and tried to cut off Mingri Group¡¯snd business. Meanwhile, theyunched smear campaigns, pushing down Mingri Group¡¯s stock prices. Despite his elite team, Zhao Guang was overwhelmed by their sudden attacks.


    The former boss of the group was now being forced to the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°The old dragon king means to rally after his return. Shall we organize a grand wee party?¡± Elder Sun looked at Zhao Guang and asked.


    Zhao Guang shook his head. ¡°Ren¡¯s parents are helping me, and I shouldn¡¯t count on the old dragon king to pull this mess together. We must fight back before hees back!¡±


    Zhao Haoran was one generation older than Oldman Zeng of West Ocean. Zhao Guang could imagine the overwhelming pressure Oldman Zeng would face when his father, who had been absent for thest 20 years, returned.


    The East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s power had fallen to such a shabby state in Zhao Guang¡¯s hands!


    However, Zhao Guang felt like Zhao Haoren had more reasons behind his fury¡­

 Chapter 339: Hao Ren Is a Bad Guy!

    <h4>Chapter 339: Hao Ren Is a Bad Guy!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Saturday morning, Hao Ren got up early and jogged along the beach before practicing the fundamental boxing techniques, which didn¡¯t need nature essence but was a test of physical strength, several times. Due to limited resources, the soldiers in the dragon pce couldn¡¯t cultivate advanced techniques like the elders; they kept themselves fit and built array formations for defense and offense.


    Hao Ren¡¯s body had grown tough and manly after the constant practice of it. If he encountered hooligans on the street, Hao Ren could down five to six of them without the use of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Each of his punch and kick was powerful. Besides speed and strength, the boxing practice was beneficial to his flexibility. Although his boxing skills were not excellent, his physical fitness had reached the realm of martial arts masters.


    Of course, the other reason for his fitness was that the cultivation of the Spirit Concentration Scroll and the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    When he got back to the house for breakfast, he saw Xie Yujia cleaning the living room. With only the two of them in the living room, they looked at each other; Xie Yujia blushed while Hao Ren¡¯s cheeks warmed a little at the memory of her kiss.


    ¡°You went outst night, right?¡± Xie Yujia asked him while raising her hand to her face, pretending to rub her nose.


    ¡°I went to tutor Zi and then came back to sleep.¡± Hao Ren walked over and poured water into a ss.


    He was covered in sweat. At the moment, there were two drops of sweat on his temple. However, Xie Yujia found him full of manly attraction.


    Feeling her heart begin to race, she inhaled slightly and steadied her heartbeat with the Qi Refinement Scroll before asking, ¡°How¡¯s Zi doing?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Not wanting to worry her, Hao Ren didn¡¯t tell her that Zhao Yanzi was grounded in the dragon pce.


    Brushing her shoulder, Hao Ren put the ss back onto the table and nced at Zhen Congming¡¯s room, asking, ¡°Is Zhen Congming up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, not yet¡­¡± Xie Yujia answered immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing her more intense breathing, Hao Ren leaned over and asked her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes and leaned her head away from him.


    Hao Ren could keep calm using his nature essence, but she couldn¡¯t. If they were living on Fifth Heaven, weak Qi Refinement Realm cultivators such as her wouldn¡¯t dare to face a Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Hao Ren stepped back and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s flushed face make her look like a shy girl. However, he didn¡¯t do anything to cause it, right?


    ¡°Go take a shower!¡± She pushed at Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and rolled her bright eyes at him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder was as hard as a rock. When her palm touched it, she felt a burning sensation on her hand.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll take you to a ceter!¡± Hao Ren strode to the stairs.


    Xie Yujia picked up a cloth to clean the table and touched her cheek with the back of her hand. Remembering her impulsive kiss with Hao Ren, she was embarrassed.


    ¡°The positions of the first wife and the second wife would be based on strength,¡± dressed in a small mandarin jacket, Zhen Congming said as he walked out of his room.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xie Yujia looked back at him.


    ¡°Whoever has the greater cultivation strength will have the upper hand, which is a rule that applies to everything.¡± Zhen Congming turned to look at the stairs. ¡°I guess he will take you to Fifth Heaven, and I n to go there too. If you want topete with Zhao Yanzi, your current strength is too weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t say I want topete with her.¡± Xie Yujia stared at him.


    Zhen Congming snorted. ¡°Even an idiot could see what you are thinking about. One of you will be the first wife. You are older than her, but your cultivation strength is weaker than hers. It¡¯s ok if Zhao Yanzi regards you as an older sister; but if she dislikes you, you are in trouble.¡±


    With the cloth in her hand, Xie Yujia remained silent. She knew Hao Ren cared for her and knew he also took care of Zhao Yanzi. Her cultivation experience with the old Grandma told her that whoever had the biggest fist was the winner in the world of cultivation.


    If the old Grandma was still with her, she would be protected. However, the old Grandma went to handle some emergencies, and she could only count on herself.


    ¡°Your body type is inferior. It took great transformative power to unblock your meridians for cultivation. If you want to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm and even the Core Formation Realm, elixir making is the only way,¡± Zhen Congming continued.


    ¡°Elixir making¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured to herself.


    ¡°Your technique is not a technique for demon beasts, and I can¡¯t learn it. Your technique was derived from the Yin and Yang of nature, and the Death and Life Notes are indeed deep and mysterious. However, the master who nted the notes in you only taught you the ways to use them and didn¡¯t teach you the whole cultivation technique. In other words, the more you use it, the less nature essence is left in them.¡±


    Standing at the entrance, Zhen Congming told Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was surprised that he had got it right. Recently, she could finally proficiently circte the Qi Refinement Scroll, but it was because she had understood the Dao of Nature from the scroll. The old Grandma had used the Life-Death Notes to unblock the meridians for her. Although the Life Note could absorb the nature essence, the Death Note was consuming the essence quickly. Recently, she felt like the Life-Death Notes were no longer working as smoothly as before.


    If the old Grandma was still here, she could continue to inject new Life-Death Notes into Xie Yujia and kept the notes functional. Now that Xie Yujia used the Life-Death Notes to break through to the level 8 and was about to charge at level 9 of the Qi Refinement Realm, almost 80% of the power of the notes had been consumed.


    If it went on like this, she had no hope of reaching level 10 or the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Xie Yujia had been cheerful with her recent progress, but now she felt desperate.


    ¡°But it¡¯s different with elixir making. Your cultivation technique can borrow the power of nature to make elixirs with very high efficiency and consume only a little bit of your own nature essence. I have dozens of elixirs to improve your body type. If you use up the power of the Life-Death Notes to force open the meridians, it¡¯s a great waste!¡±


    Rubbing his chin like an adult, Zhen Congming said to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia thought for a moment and understood his words. In fact, the ordinary way of cultivation was to absorb the nature essence to cultivate the body which was like an elixir furnace. It was a simple and good way for those who had excellent talents. However, for those with poor body types, it was time and energy consuming. If she used the method of elixir making, she could keep doing it eight or ten times as long as her energy allowed her, and she didn¡¯t have to worry theborious process hurting her body. More importantly, the effects of the elixirs were soft and could slowly improve her body type while she digests the pills. In contrast, if she tried to absorb essences forcefully, the essence might run wild in her body if it couldn¡¯t find a storing ce.


    ¡°The elixir pills that are popr in the dragon pce are in fact impure elixirs, none of which surpasses level 3. Only the elixirs over level 4 can transform body types. If you want to win thepetition with Zhao Yanzi, you must learn elixir making from me. I have thousands of recipes and forms among which more than 1,000 are above level 4. There are even over 100 recipes for level 9 gold pills. If you can learn all of them, I¡¯ll give all of them to you.¡±


    Zhen Congming took out a pile of yellow paper from his sleeve and shook them at Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was tempted. With the old Grandma now gone and her Life-Death Notes growing weaker each day, she was worried that one day the notes would suddenly lose their power.


    Thud! Thud¡­ Hao Ren had changed into clean clothes and walked down the stairs.


    Seeing the dark expression on Xie Yujia¡¯s face, he asked immediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I was just chatting with Zhen Congming!¡± Xie Yujia gave him a radiant smile. Although Zhen Congming was a kid both in looks and character, his knowledge and experience far exceeded Hao Ren and herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll take you to Fifth Heaven.¡± Hao Ren grabbed her sleeve and pulled her to the balcony.


    With a tumble, Little White rolled out of Hao Ren¡¯s ne. In a red energy sphere, they shot into the sky. Zhen Congming created an energy sphere and stepped onto the ck disk before shooting into the high sky as well.


    ¡°I took over a small valley with great essence intensity. It will be beneficial to your cultivation,¡± Hao Ren sat behind Xie Yujia and said.


    Xie Yujia felt a warmth in her heart. She knew her body type was weak, but as long as Hao Ren didn¡¯t give up on her, she had no reason to give up herself.


    Shortly, they reached the Ethereal Summit, and Xie Yujia liked the quiet valley very much.


    ¡°Here is the cave abode I built myself. It¡¯s very simple.¡± Hao Ren led her into the cave abode and showed her around.


    Xie Yujia smiled, feeling as if she had returned to the primitive world.


    However, the intense essence here was far better than onnd. She could indeed cultivate faster in there.


    ¡°When you have time, you cane and cultivate here. I¡¯ll create a cave abode for you.¡± Hao Ren looked around.


    ¡°You choose a spot. The whole valley is ours.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s casual words brought great joy to Xie Yujia. She bit on her lip and looked around. ¡°Just beside yours. Five or ten meters away from it.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies leaped out suddenly.


    Boom!


    The sword energies exploded an area and created a deeper cave abode. Since Hao Ren thought that she needed a warmer cave abode than his, he made it deeper into the center of the mountain.


    While the sword energies flew around, a table, a chair, and a cup appeared in the cave abode one by one.


    ¡°We will cultivate here together¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes curved as warmth filled her heart.


    Boom¡­


    Suddenly, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy opened another cave abode of the same size on the other side of the mountain.


    ¡°Is it¡­ for Zhen Congming?¡± Sitting on the back of Little White, Xie Yujia nced at Zhen Congming in the distance and asked Hao Ren in bafflement.


    ¡°No. This is for Zi.¡± Hao Ren smiled at her and said as he patted his hands and withdrew all the sword energies into his body.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xie Yujia.

 Chapter 340: Farming! Elixir Making

    <h4>Chapter 340: Farming! Elixir Making</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi is now at level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm. If she cultivates here, she will reach the Foundation Establishment Realm sooner.¡± Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia again and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and try your cave abode?¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s excitement was now almost gone. Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, she slowly flew to the new cave abode about eight meters away from Hao Ren¡¯s.


    This cave abode was bigger and deeper than Hao Ren¡¯s, and he had considerately cut out a small bedroom with his sword energies.


    Zhen Congming had pandered round the valley and checked out the array formation Hao Ren built. He flew into Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode and looked around, tossing an object at her.


    It was a decorative object with a gold base, and in it sat a night-illumination pearl that was as big as a fist. With this object in her hand, the bedroom that was hidden in one corner was instantly illuminated.


    ¡°So basic¡­¡± Zhen Congming muttered before flying out of the cave abode.


    He had sensed the existence of some small sects around the valley. Since Hao Ren and Xie Yujia would stay here for a while, he decided to investigate the nearby area and try to steal something from the sects.


    Even a mosquito has some meat on it. Zhen Congming would never ¡®disregard¡¯ small sects just because of their small sizes.


    Holding the pearl Zhen Congming gave her, Xie Yujia smiled. The fist-sized pearl emitted mild light, neither blinding nor dim. The heavy gold base helped it stand steadily on the stone wall of the bedroom.


    Zhen Congming was overbearing, but he was a kind kid.


    This object would sell for an astronomical price in an auction on thend. Although Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know where he got it, she knew it showed his approval of her. After all, he was super stingy.


    After cing the pearl on a ledge in the wall, she walked out and sat on a wide stone chair, closing her eyes to cultivate. Sure enough, the essence here was at least four times more intense than that on thend. She slightly circted the Qi Refinement Scroll and felt it went smoother than it had in her dorm room.


    Although the Life Note could activate the power of nature, after knowing the drawbacks, she didn¡¯t want to use it casually. She used the basic cultivation method documented in the Qi Refinement Scroll to absorb the traces of essence in the valley.


    In the cave abode next to hers, Hao Ren was also busy cultivating. In the form of hundreds of sword energies, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll encircled him at great speed. Like shadows, the sword energies moved against his skin and through his pores.


    With 72 openings unlocked, his realm had significantly improvedpared with the initial state of only 40 openings. Although the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll had slow cultivating speed, it solidified the cultivation foundation, and it wasn¡¯t too dangerous like other more aggressive techniques.


    Now he could release as many as 160 sword energies. If one ss had 40 students, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were equivalent to the number of students in four sses. If all the students from the four sses stood on the yground, they would upy a big area. If he could control 320 sword energies, it would be the number of students in eight sses. If he could move to 640 sword energies¡­


    The more sword energies he could control, the stronger the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll would be. In the end, he would be unrivaled in one-to-onebat.


    In Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, Hao Ren had witnessed the magnificent view of tens of thousands of soldiers blocking heaven lightning. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could eventually release a simr power.


    Crack! In his dragon core, another opening was unlocked.


    Dozens of tiny sword energies entered the new crevice on the dragon core, filling the new opening. Meanwhile, the silent dragon core began to spin at a great speed, and his body instantly absorbed the essence in the cave abode.


    In one second, his body felt like it had expanded, but it was instantly pushed back by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll around him.


    After sessively unlocking so many openings on the dragon core in Fifth Heaven, he was no longer surprised. Instead, he steadied his mind and nerves and allowed the essence outside of the cave abode to enter.


    Xie Yujia sensed the fluctuation of the nearby essence, but she didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren made another small breakthrough.


    ¡°I¡¯m back! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Outside of the cave abode, Zhen Congming shouted.


    In his arms was a cloth bag. When hended on the ground outside of the cave abode, he yelled, ¡°Xie Yujia! Xie Yujia!¡±


    Xie Yujia who had been cultivating in her cave abode walked to the entrance. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The nearby sects are too poor, and they don¡¯t have any spiritual herbs over 200 years old. I only dug out some seedlings¡­¡± Zhen Congming muttered before raising his voice, ¡°Hao Ren! Hao Ren!¡±


    Hao Ren was busy solidifying his realm and ignored him. But Zhen Congming yelled again, ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡±


    Since he was called big brother, Hao Ren had no choice but to walk to the entrance of the cave. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I got some seedlings. You should straighten up the valley and grow some herbs so that it can be used as materials for Yujia¡¯s future¡¯s elixir making journey!¡± With the cloth bag in his arms, Zhen Congming looked up at Hao Ren who was standing at the cave entrance and shouted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t call Yujia by her name! Call her ¡®sister¡¯!¡± Hao Ren frowned slightly.


    He didn¡¯t like the fact that this kid was cold to everyone else but only favored a few people including Xie Yujia.


    Since he had his big n of elixir making, Zhen Congming didn¡¯t care about the superficial formalities. Like Little White, he could y cute as long as he could get the benefits.


    Hearing Zhen Congming calling Xie Yujia ¡®big sister¡¯, Hao Ren was satisfied.


    With his right hand, he abruptly released 16 earth-elemental sword energies.


    The sword energies swept over the ground, and 16 deep ruts appeared in the ground. With a horizontal wave of his left hand, another 16 earth-elemental sword energies flew toward the t ground in the valley.


    Instantly, 225 neat squares of earth patches appeared. Wherever the sword energy went, the weeds and wildflowers were eliminated, and the brown soil was exposed to the air!


    Hao Ren¡¯s clean and crisp movements earned secret admiration from Zhen Congming.


    ¡°One has the techniques of sword array formations, and the other possesses the note techniques. Both five-elemental and contains Yin and Yang; their cultivation techniques are unique andplementary to each other.¡± Zhen Congming wondered as he leaned his head one way.


    He then called out to Xie Yujia, ¡°Big sister, the seedlings are here. You must put them in the ground, or they will die!¡±


    Surprised that Hao Ren had opened the fields in two seconds, Xie Yujia rode Little White to the open ground in the valley.


    The seedlings Zhen Congming carried back were nts she had never seen before. Some had triangle leaves, some were red and green fruits, and some had colorful buds¡­


    ¡°This is Bone-Healing Bamboo Shoots, this is Lantern Grass, this is Wind Blue, and this is Soul Reim Fragrance¡­ They won¡¯t die if you grow them in a ce with intense essence¡­¡± With great enthusiasm, Zhen Congming exined to Xie Yujia.


    Then, he took out a trowel and nted the seedlings into the soil.


    Xie Yujia listened to his exnations while helping him cover the roots with soil. Surprisingly, the withered seedlings instantly revived once they were nted in the ground, and their colors were brighter than before.


    ¡°My Big Dipper Constetion Array can umte essence, and all the spiritual herbs except the high-level ones can live as soon as you put them in the soil here¡­¡± Zhen Congming said smugly while nting the seedlings of the spiritual herbs to different patches ording to their various properties.


    If it had been before, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such troublesome tasks. He would have stolen some materials from Sixth and Seventh Heavens to make elixirs.


    However, his master Qiu Niu was now in seclusion cultivation in the Nine Dragon Pce which was isted from the rest of the world. Without the protection of his master, he didn¡¯t dare to mess with Sixth or Seventh Heaven. He could only mess around in Fifth Heaven with Hao Ren behind him.


    After a demon beast transformed into a human, it had to cultivate the same way as a cultivator. Thus, Zhen Congming was now barely at Li-Level in the dragon¡¯s cultivation system. Qiu Niu didn¡¯t want him to cultivate too fast, so he didn¡¯t each Zhen Congming any advanced cultivation techniques.


    Li-level cultivators were at the bottom of the cultivation system, and this level was equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Realm for human cultivators. Although Zhen Congming had powerful dharma treasures, he needed more protection. If he didn¡¯t want to stay in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he had to rely on Hao Ren¡¯s protection.


    Of course, if he was in great danger, he could always turn into his original form as a demon beast, but it would be a great transformation and get too much attention.


    While Zhen Congming and Xie Yujia nted the herbs cheerfully in the valley, the Seven Star Sect, Qiong Hua Sect, and Qin Yin Sect were in an uproar.


    In one hour, the herb gardens of the three sects had their array formations broken, and spiritual herbs were stolen. All the seedlings were gone, no matter if they were ten years old or 200 years old!


    Herb gardens were not forbidden ces in the sects, but with all the herbs stolen, it became a big issue and was reported to the sect masters.


    Although the three sects were rivals, they lived in one area, and the sizes of the sects were simr. Therefore, they had to work together on big issues. With all their herbs stolen, the three sect masters held an emergency meeting.


    In his cave abode in the valley, Hao Ren continued to cultivate and didn¡¯t stop until he unlocked another two openings. Then, he walked to the entrance of the cave.


    In the fields of the valley, herbs were nted into different sections. He estimated that there were at least 100 different kinds.


    With mud-covered hands, Xie Yujia and Zhen Congming were nting thest herb seedling.


    Looking at the fresh herbs, Hao Ren knew they must be stolen goods. Since the sects stole from each other each day, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time on scolding Zhen Congming.


    Above the valley, dozens of cultivators were flying around and seemed like they were investigating something.


    Knowing they couldn¡¯te into the valley guarded by the array formation, he was about to fly to the foot of the mountain to see how Xie Yujia and Zhen Congming were doing when a voice transmission note flew in from outside the valley.


    The array formation could block attacks and cultivators, but it couldn¡¯t block voice transmission notes which contained weak essence.


    Standing where he was, Hao Ren pointed his finger at the voice transmission note and opened it.


    ¡°Senior in the valley, greetings from the Seven Stars Sect, Qiong Hua Sect, and Qin Yin Sect! We are cultivation sects around the Herb King Valley, and a thief has just stolen our herbs from our herb gardens. We¡¯re afraid that the herb thief is still around. If we are disturbing your cultivation, we apologize for it!¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a moment and understood the hidden messages in the voice transmission note.


    The first was that the three nearby sects took the excuse to seek acquaintance of the senior who was living in the valley; the second was that they wanted to test the water to see if he was rted to the theft; the third was that if the thief broke into the valley, they hoped that the senior in the valley wouldn¡¯t me it on them.


    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I stole your herbs?¡± Hearing the content of the voice transmission note, Zhen Congming roared toward the entrance of the valley with a faked deep voice.


    He was bluffing, but the three sect masters at the valley entrance were frightened. They didn¡¯t expect that the Senior was now in the valley, and the carefully worded message in the voice transmission note displeased this senior.


    ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to get close to this valley!¡± Zhen Congming shouted fiercely.


    He was bluffing, but his voice through the array formation had a strong resonance in it, deafening the three sect masters.


    The patrolling disciples near the valley immediately left the edges of the valley.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhen Congming and smiled. This kid was a master at bluffing, and the results were quite good. Anyway, it was annoying to see the cultivators flying around the valley even though they couldn¡¯t get in.


    ¡°However, since you called me ¡®Senior¡¯ so respectfully, I¡¯ll reward you with some elixir pills. Come to the entrance of the valley in three days!¡± After a moment of consideration, Zhen Congming continued.


    Outside of the valley, the three sect masters were about to leave. When they heard his words, they were exhrated.


    The Sky Mountain Sect from Sixth Heaven excelled not only in raising spirit beasts but at growing spiritual herbs and making elixir pills. Obviously, this ¡®senior¡¯ from the Sky Mountain could make elixirs.


    They didn¡¯t know Zhen Congming¡¯s calctions. In fact, he knew that Xie Yujia would produce some low-level pills in her practice of elixir making, and he nned to give those to the sects. After all, even Little White didn¡¯t want to eat elixir pills lower than level 3.


    If he frightened off these sects, he would have to travel very far to steal herbs. With these small sects around, they could run some errands for him in the future.


    With the promise from the ¡®Senior¡¯ in the valley, the three sect masters left after thanking him effusively. The hard life the small sects on Fifth Heaven were beyond the imagination of Hao Ren who lived below = First Heaven.


    The three sects always worked together despite their asional bickering, and they lived in the remote mountains with a low profile. Otherwise, they would have long been destroyed by the distant prominent sects.


    Even the White Sand Sect that Zhao Yanzi had tried to trick had a strength equivalent to thebined force of these three sects!


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yanzi who was now grounded in the dragon pce was reading the physics textbook and wondering when she would be able to revisit Fifth Heaven and plunder the Technique Pce of the White Sand Sect!

 Chapter 341: Sixth Heaven? Seventh Heaven?

    <h4>Chapter 341: Sixth Heaven? Seventh Heaven?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The three sect masters left reluctantly with their many disciples who hade out searching for the herb thief.


    Xie Yujia looked at Zhen Congming, finally knowing where the herbs came from.


    Zhen Congming blushed at her stare, and he immediately called out to Hao Ren, ¡°Brother! Create an elixir making room for Sister Yujia!¡±


    Hao Ren was startled by how Zhen Congming was addressing him, wondering how this kid got used to it so soon. He didn¡¯t know that Zhen Congming¡¯s entric and overbearing personality was the result of staying in a small room for a long time alone whole studying how to make elixirs and dharma treasure every day. In fact, Zhen Congming who had just transformed into the human form was just a kid.


    However, once he found someone who was kind to him, he would be dependent, just like Little White.


    ¡°Ok!¡± To stop Zhen Congming¡¯s further nagging, Hao Ren released a five-elemental hundun lightning, and it exploded a huge hole beside Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode.


    After the dust settled down, a round hole appeared. The hole had a small entrance but was big inside; it was the result of the hundun lightning inside the mountain.


    He released another sword energy which pierced the section of the mountain between her cave abode and the elixir making room, forming a tunnel connecting the two rooms. This way, Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode had one bedroom, one elixir making room, and a cultivation room; much higher-end than his own.


    Hao Ren studied it carefully and found something wascking. His sword energies suddenly lengthened while they turned into hundreds of smaller sword energies, and they cut two sets of stairs. The two set of stairs connected to the foot of the mountain in a ¡®Y¡¯ shape before leading to the herb garden at the bottom of the valley.


    This way, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t need to ride Little White to move between the cave abode, the elixir making room, and the herb garden. She could walk around by herself.


    His cultivation techniques were quite powerful at opening mountains and building roads.


    Standing at the bottom of the valley, Xie Yujia watched Hao Ren as he built the steps to the spot in front of her, appreciating his attention to details with a smile.


    Hao Ren pulled back the sword energies which swept over his head and flew toward the third cave abode.


    Crack¡­ Debris flew around, and a set of stone steps appeared before Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cave abode leading to the bottom of the valley.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s mind, Zhao Yanzi was supposed to help Xie Yujia look after the herbs.


    However, his considerate act was received by Xie Yujia with faint jealousy. Zhao Yanzi got everything she had, but she didn¡¯t have everything Zhao Yanzi got from Hao Ren.


    Withdrawing the hundred sword energies, Hao Ren was still full of energy. Today, he had unlocked three openings, resulting in a total of 75 opens. The surging nature essence had filled his body. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t make more progress today, he gave up the thought of trying lighting cultivation on Fifth Heaven right now.


    He didn¡¯t build steps in front of his own cave abode because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed while he was cultivating. After all, if the energetic Zhao Yanzi came to the valley, she would want to wander around Fifth Heaven, but he didn¡¯t have time to keep herpany.


    While they were working in the valley, in the White Sand Sect 350 kilometers away from the Ethereal Summit, the sect master in his blue Taoist robe was weing a young cultivator with respect.


    The White Sand Sect¡¯s grand hall on the mountainside had copsed, and some of the debris still littering around. While the young cultivator walked along the mountain path, he nced at the ruins of the grand hall and asked leisurely, ¡°Sect Master Wang, what happened?¡±


    Walking alongside the young cultivator respectfully, Sect Master Wang cupped his hands and said, ¡°Senior Ye, I was about to report this incident. A couple of days ago, an enemy came to our sect. During the fierce battle, the grand hall was destroyed. This cultivator used a powerful technique of sword energies. When he left on a sword, his speed was astonishing.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± The young cultivator arched his eyebrows.


    On Fifth Heaven, the White Sand Sect was not a small sect. Its territory extended over 50 kilometers, and it was an affiliated sect of the Sky Mountain Sect from Sixth Heaven. Ye Yan, a sixteenth-generation disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect, was sent to Fifth Heaven to look for a spirit stone lode, and he came to the White Sand Sect to rest and gather information.


    It was unbelievable that someone dared to break into an affiliate sect of the Sky Mountain Set and even destroyed a grand hall.


    ¡°I guess he must not be a cultivator from Fifth Heaven. Am I right?¡± Sect Master Wang asked cautiously.


    When the sect members found that a Core Formation Realm cultivator had broken into the defense array formation of the sect, they all regarded him as a big fish. However, they didn¡¯t capture this cultivator or get his treasures; on the contrary, they lost their herbs in the back-mountain garden, including several pieces of thousand-year-old polygonum. The cultivator seemed to act as a cover for the herb thief.


    ¡°Sword energies¡­¡± The young cultivator couldn¡¯t think of anyone with this technique on Sixth Heaven. After all, a cultivator from Seventh Heaven wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make trouble for the White Sand Sect on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Besides, our herb garden was plundered, and nothing was left, including three pieces of one thousand-year-old polygonum we had nned to hand to your sect this month,¡± Sect Master Wang continued.


    The young cultivator¡¯s frown got deeper. ¡°The herb garden is protected by special array formations. How could they enter it so easily?¡±


    The Sky Mountain Sect excelled in growing herbs, but they didn¡¯t grow all the herbs themselves. Instead, they had developed some affiliated sects to grow some herbs for them. They would collect the herbs regrly from the affiliated sects to make elixirs or feed the spirit beasts. It was aplete supply chain.


    As the treasures of the White Sand Sect, the polygonum had been protected byyers of array formations. It was unimaginable that they had been stolen so easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either. We, the White Sand Sect, would never dare to deceive you. Right now, the herb garden is empty. Senior Ye, do you want to go and have a look?¡±


    The young cultivator looked younger than him, but the sect master called him ¡®Senior¡¯ respectfully.


    ¡°Do you have any clues about the herb thief?¡± The young cultivator asked after a moment of consideration.


    He suspected that the incident was aimed at the Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°ording to the disciples guarding the herb garden at the time, the thief was a little Daoist who stepped on a ck disk. His speed was equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator,¡± Sect Master Wang said in a low voice.


    A little Daoist with the traveling speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator? The sect master was afraid that the young cultivator wouldn¡¯t believe him and think that the White Sand Sect had taken the spiritual herbs for themselves.


    The young cultivator¡¯s heart lurched at the mention of a little Daoist. He had heard the older generations talk about this thief. A few years ago, this mysterious figure went to the Sky Mountain Sect and stole all the spiritual herbs that were over 1,000 years old while the elders were cultivating nearby. It had infuriated the significant figures in the Sky Mountain Sect¡­


    ¡°Senior Ye, do you have any clues about him?¡± At the slight change of expression on the young cultivator¡¯s face, Sect Master Wang asked immediately.


    ¡°I need to investigate a bit more.¡± The young cultivator nced at Master Wang with his eyes narrowed. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°We sent two elders to scout around First Heaven, and they were blocked by a cultivator there. They were wounded but had returned safely. ording to their description, the cultivator who blocked them looked a lot like the one who broke into our sect. And the female cultivator with him had our elders¡¯ name badges,¡± Sect Master Wang continued while he observed the young cultivator¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Your White Sand Sect has recently gotten your tes full!¡± The young cultivator looked at Sect Master Wang with disapproval.


    He knew that the sect master of the White Sand Sect didn¡¯t dare to deceive him. But the information was giving him a headache. It was said that the mysterious thief usually appeared in Sixth Heaven and asionally broke into the Seventh Heaven. Each time he appeared, the herbs the sects umted for hundreds of years would disappear. His movements were irregr and hard to prevent. After a series of such incidents, the name of the notorious Herb Thief Daoist had spread all over the top level in Sixth Heaven, and they talked about him with fear.


    It was heard that a master on Seventh Heaven had captured this kid. However, only half a dayter, the kid disappeared, and the master dropped from mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, the herb thief Daoist usually stole from the big sects with abundant resources on Sixth Heaven. That was why few people knew about him, and this young cultivator had only heard about him from his master, the senior elder of Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°But why would this legendary kid lower himself and begin stealing from the small sects on Fifth Heaven?¡±


    ¡°And the herb thief Daoist had a partner in crime?¡±


    At this thought, the young cultivator stared at Sect Master Wang and said, ¡°We must keep it a secret!¡±


    It seemed that the herb thief Daoist had a partner who was probably a cultivator from Seventh Heaven. They had been scouting in First Heaven and encountered the cultivators from Fifth Heaven who were loitering there as well. Displeased at their presence, the cultivator from Seventh Heaven had decided to teach the two elders from the White Sand Sect a lesson.


    ¡°Big Senior Brother! You are here!¡± While the young cultivator was deep in thought, a crisp shout interrupted his thoughts.


    In the sky, a golden lion flew over swiftly, and on its back was Duan Yao, the youngest junior sister in the sixteenth generation and the daughter of the Sky Mountain Sect Master.


    ¡°Junior Sister, howe you are here?¡± The young cultivator asked her with a smile as the snow lion turned into a squirrel before jumping onto her shoulder.


    The golden lion was the sect master¡¯s mount, a level 5 spirit beast. Since the sect master rarely used it, Duan Yao often borrowed it to go out and y.


    ¡°I was bored in Sixth Heaven, so I came down here to y!¡± Duan Yao wrinkled her nose and asked, ignoring Sect Master Wang on the side, ¡°Big Senior Brother, when will you go back?


    ¡°ording to the intelligence, the spirit stone lode is nearby, and I should be here for a couple of days,¡± the young cultivator answered with a smile. His cold and proud expression changed to warm concern.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Duan Yao nodded slightly. ¡°One more thing, Big Senior Brother. Do you think Grand Uncle-Master¡¯s Jitian hase to Fifth Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Jitian? I don¡¯t think so. It should be in the Taotie Pce. It¡¯s a level 6 spirit beast, and no one but Grand Uncle-Master can ride it. Grand Uncle-Master has been in a seclusion cultivation for thest 50 years, charging at top-tier of the Nascent Soul Realm, and Jitian has also been cultivating beside Grand Uncle-Master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Jitian might feel bored and came out to y?¡± Duan Yao asked immediately.


    ¡°Jitian is older than Grand Uncle-Master, and it isn¡¯t so naughty. Junior Sister, why do you ask?¡± the young cultivator looked at her in bafflement.


    ¡°Oh. I just saw a white snow lion whose speed was even faster than my Luojia. I thought maybe Grand Uncle-Master hade to Fifth Heaven for some business,¡± Duan Yao said, scratching her head.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master is in the crucial stage of charging at top-tier of the Nascent Realm, so he wouldn¡¯t be out. Only our Sky Mountain has snow lions, and we have the best techniques in raising spirit beasts. Recently, only I came to Fifth Heaven, and no one else would ride a snow lion here. Your eyes must have yed tricks on you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Even Luojia reacted to it; how could I have gotten it wrong¡­¡± Duan Yao curled her lips with confusion.


    Luojia had now turned into a golden squirrel resting quietly on her shoulder, but its eyes were so dazzling that Master Wang of the White Sand Sect didn¡¯t dare to meet its eyes.


    A level 5 spirit beast¡¯s power was equivalent to that of a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and Sect Master Wang was only at top-tier Core Formation Realm; it was natural that he couldn¡¯t meet its eyes.


    ¡°Sect Master Wang, show me to your herb garden.¡± The young cultivator turned to look at Sect Master Wang, who stood aside with his head lowered, and said lightly.


    Meanwhile, in the Ethereal Summit, Hao Ren checked the time and urged Zhen Congming and Xie Yujia to return to First Heaven.


    Zhen Congming had always stolen herbs and had never grown them before. This time with an herb garden of his own on Fifth Heaven, his interest was stimted. Growing up in the city, Xie Yujia had never tried her hand at farming although she had seen people farm when she was little. That was why she was interested in growing the spiritual herbs.


    Hao Ren lived in the countryside with his grandmother when he was little and thus had less interest in farming. Seeing that the work was almost done, he urged them to head back.


    After napping for a whole day, Little White turned into its snow lion form and carried Hao Ren and Xie Yujia on its back. Zhen Congming took out his ugly flight dharma treasure and stepped onto it.


    While they were rushing out of the valley, Zhen Congming looked back and found that they still needed an elixir furnace.


    He had everything in his storage space except an elixir furnace. He usually borrowed the elixir making room in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but he couldn¡¯t move the furnace from the dragon pce to this ce.


    He thought, ¡°It would be a shame if I stole more from the nearby three sects. How about the sects further away from here? Well, the White Sand Sect we had broken intost time looked quite big, maybe they have one or two good elixir furnaces¡­¡±


    While these thoughts raced through his mind, the three of them broke through the barrier on the edge of Fifth Heaven and shot toward the direction of First Heaven.

 Chapter 342: Difficult to Read a Woman’s Mind

    <h4>Chapter 342: Difficult to Read a Woman¡¯s Mind</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Yue Yang was already preparing dinner when Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Zhen Congming came back to the house.


    The natural essence was very thick on Fifth Heaven. They didn¡¯t feel hungry even though they didn¡¯t have lunch. As the saying goes, ¡°There is no time restraint when ites to cultivating. A day passes by in the blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? I haven¡¯t seen you all day!¡± Grandmained when she saw theming back.


    ¡°Hehe, we took Congming to the beach,¡± Hao Ren answered with a smile.


    Obviously, Grandma adored Zhen Congming very much. Sheughed happily when she learned that Hao Ren took Zhen Congming out to have fun.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s mom called today and asked why you did not go to her studio. She had been calling you all day, but it never got through. She was worried.¡± Yue Yang walked out of the kitchen.


    Hao Ren was surprised. He didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to go to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio anymore due to what was happening between him and the East Ocean Dragon n. But to his surprise, Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t mind it at all. She was still expecting him toe to the studio for his internship.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s mom is a famous architect. If you don¡¯t want to be a scientist, it would be a good option to learn more from her,¡± Yue Yang encouraged.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been a bit busytely. I¡¯ll go when I get the chance.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    The general examinations in the Dragon God Shrine were taking ce soon, and Hao Ren would have the confidence to go if he could level up to Gen-level. Otherwise, how could he be in the mood to learn architectural design with so much going on in the East Ocean Dragon Pce?


    ¡°Also, Zi¡¯s mom suggested that our two families should have a meal together sometime next week,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    Hao Ren nodded again. His parents and Zi¡¯s parents could get along on both social and educational levels, so it was normal for the two families to be close. His parents helped with the business crisis Mingri Group was facing, so Zi¡¯s parents were probably very thankful.


    If there weren¡¯t an East Ocean Dragon Pce behind this, the two families would have be intimate friends.


    After a lovely dinner, Hao Ren helped Yue Yang out with washing the dishes, and Xie Yujia came over to help as well. Zhen Congming, on the other hand, focused intensely on gaming on his PS3.


    No matter what, he was still a carefree elementary school student.


    Little White was chasing after a ball around the living room, and it rolled around under the furniture. It was sometimes here and sometimes not, so Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were both used to it. As long as it didn¡¯t poop around in the house, it was fine.


    Also, the dying tree in the backyard had been growing better and better since Little White showed up.


    ¡°Do we still have chips at home, mom?¡± Hao Ren asked Yue Yang after he put all the dishes in the cupboard.


    ¡°Chips? Grandma bought a few bags and stuffed them in your bag. She wants you to share them with your friends at school,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Ok, I know. I¡¯ll be out for a bit!¡± Hao Ren quickly ran to the stairs.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Where are you going?¡± Yue Yang stuck her head out of the kitchen, but he had already dashed toward the door.


    Hao Ren walked to the back of the house with his backpack. He created a red energy sphere, ced a white sword energy under his feet, and flew toward the ocean.


    Hao Ren now had 75 openings, and his nature essence was a lot stronger than before. Thinking back, it was hard for him even to create one opening when he wanted to get to Kan-level, and the Li-level that required ten openings was extremely difficult to get to as well.


    He could unlock two to three openings daily ording to his current progress, and his technique was also improving at a fast speed; faster than most dragon cultivators who were practicing ordinary techniques.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡¯s improvement was going slow due to the thin nature essence on First Heaven, but Hao Ren¡¯s current cultivating spot¡¯s nature essence intensity was five or six times thicker than First Heaven. Therefore, his efficiency was five or six times higher as well. It made up for the fact that the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was hard to cultivate.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren¡¯s red energy sphere smashed into the ocean, sshing waves over ten meters.


    Due to the array formation of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t enter at all. However, the soldiers who were guarding the gate the would open it up as soon as they saw Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren got into the East Ocean Dragon Pce smoothly. He walked to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little pce with his backpack, and he felt like he was in a rush as he was excited to meet up with his little lover.


    Zhao Yanzi calcted the passing time as she waited in her room. Since she was grounded in the dragon pce, there wasn¡¯t even anyone for her to chat with. The more bored she was, the more she missed Hao Ren.


    She picked on Hao Ren a lot before, thinking he was wordy and annoying, but those had all be good things about him at the moment.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi!¡± Hao Ren shouted from outside of the little pce with the bag in his hand.


    Zhao Yanzi immediately hopped off her bed when she heard Hao Ren¡¯s voice, but she wasn¡¯t going to say anything nice. ¡°Come in, dummy!¡±


    Hao Renughed and walked inside; he knew she hadn¡¯t slept yet.


    ¡°Why are you here sote¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted when she saw Hao Ren smiling. But she suddenly caught the mistake she made and said again, ¡°Why are you here again!¡±


    ¡°I brought you something to eat,¡± Hao Ren walked over and sat on the side of the bed, one meter from Zhao Yanzi. He put the bag in the middle and quickly opened it up.


    There were all kinds of snacks in the bag including sunflower seeds, chips, beef jerky, little walnuts, chocte¡­


    Grandma would prepare these for Hao Ren every single weekend for him to share with his roommates; she wanted him to get along with his ssmates.


    However, Hao Ren already got along well enough with them already, so he brought these for Zhao Yanzi instead.


    Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t even care about snacks like this if it was before. But now¡­


    ¡°Woah!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but shout; she eyes shone as if she was a hungry wolf.


    She was grounded here every day, and the people in the dragon pce had been sending her delicate dishes daily. It wasn¡¯t bad, but a little girl like her sure liked snacks. She didn¡¯t realize that before since she used to eat it every day. Now that she hadn¡¯t had any snacks for a few days, she was craving it!


    ¡°These are all for you¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a second after she robbed the bag from his arms.


    Zhao Yanzi poured the snacks out and piled them up at the side of the bed. Then, she handed the empty bag to Hao Ren. The second she looked back at Hao Ren, she got a bit touched.


    She never mentioned this to Hao Ren, but he thought of it himself. Sometimes caring was not about giving her high-end gifts that were worth several thousand dors when she was in a good ce, but being thoughtful and caring while she was down.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know how to express this, but she felt the warmth deep in her heart.


    She was emotional, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t think that far. He put the bag behind him and picked up the textbook on the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s review Series and Parallel Inductors today. You seem to have made a lot of mistakes on those questions.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at how serious Hao Ren was. She twisted her lips and thought, ¡°What the hell? I just got so moved, but you didn¡¯t react to it at all!


    ¡°Dummy! Dummy! Dummy! Dummy¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fistsnded on Hao Ren¡¯s chest like a windmill, whichpletely confused Hao Ren.

 Chapter 343: The Beauty of Su Han

    <h4>Chapter 343: The Beauty of Su Han</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When the two-hour tutoring session with Zhao Yanzi ended, it was almost sleeping time in the dragon pce.


    Hao Ren was about to talk to her about other things when Premier Xia¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Princess Zi, your night snack has arrived.¡±


    It was a reminder to Hao Ren that it was time to get out of the Princess¡¯s room.


    Hao Ren had nned to talk to her about other stuff, but he had no choice but to back out of the room. After all, Premier Xia was kind to him, and he didn¡¯t want to make trouble for him.


    Premier Xia had exined the rules to him when he walked Hao Ren to the gate of the dragon pce the night before.


    Although Hao Ren was given the title of ¡®Fuma¡¯, it was only in name. After all, the wedding of a dragon princess would be a high-profile event. Before the wedding, Hao Ren was only a Fuma candidate who was on probation.


    Therefore, he had to abide by the rules in the dragon pce when he was in there, and thus he couldn¡¯t stay long in the Princess¡¯s room, except with Zhao Guang¡¯s permission.


    While Zhao Yanzi was grounded in the dragon pce, Premier Xia was already ck with the rules to allow Hao Ren into her pce. If he stayed too long or even the whole night in her pce, Premier Xia, the head manager of the dragon pce, would have to take responsibility.


    Anyway, it was because Hao Ren was only the ¡®Fuma in Name¡¯ that the senior elders dared to suggest that the dragon pce should dump him to get the East Ocean Dragon n out of trouble.


    ¡°Fuma Hao!¡±


    Hearing no response from the room, Premier Xia called out again.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Hao Ren answered. He looked back at Zhao Yanzi before walking to the door.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted with resentment. It was due to the many rules in the dragon pce that she didn¡¯t like toe back.


    When Hao Ren walked out, he saw Premier Xia standing outside with a smile on his face. After he came out, a maid immediately walked into the room with an exquisite meal box in her hands.


    From the moment he entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡®cell¡¯ until now, it was exactly two hours. As the head manager of internal affairs in the dragon pce, Premier Xia knew precisely when Hao Ren had arrived at the dragon pce.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Premier Xia turned around, feeling a bit embarrassed. Despite his personal rtionship with Hao Ren, he had to abide by the rules and keep the meeting time within two hours.


    ¡°Premier Xia,¡± Hao Ren walked alongside Premier Xia and asked, ¡°Who is Zhao Haoran?¡±


    Hearing the name ¡®Zhao Haoran¡¯, Premier Xia shivered before answering respectfully, ¡°He¡¯s the old dragon king of East Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grandfather?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    He had wanted to ask this question for two days. Seeing Premier Xia¡¯s embarrassment, he used this question to distract him.


    ¡°The old dragon king retired more than 20 years ago and had lived out of the mortal world as a hermit.¡± When he talked about Zhao Haoran, Premier Xia looked quite cautious.


    Hao Ren guessed that Premier Xia must have known that Zhao Haoran wasing back from overseas, and he seemed to be a bit respectful and fearful of the old dragon king and didn¡¯t want to go more in-depth on this topic.


    ¡°Does the old dragon king know about the thing with Zi?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Premier Xia became alert. Then, he leaned toward Hao Ren and whispered, ¡°The old dragon king didn¡¯t know about the arrangement between you and Ms. Zi. The dragon king didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Hao Ren was stunned at the news. He had meant to ask if Zhao Haoran knew that his granddaughter was grounded in the dragon pce and got this unexpected information.


    He could imagine how Zhao Haoran, the highest ruler of the dragon pce, would react after he learns about the engagement between him and Zhao Yanzi.


    In fact, the whole thing hadn¡¯t gone as Zhao Guang had hoped. ording to Zhao Guang¡¯s n, as the candidate for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Fuma, Hao Ren would have three years to cultivate. With his strong fortitude and the aid of elixirs, he would reach Dui-level by that time.


    Then, Zhao Guang could talk to his father about the engagement, and it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    However, the fluctuations in Mingri Group¡¯s business rmed Zhao Haoran who had been living his retired life in the U.S.


    Sensing the crisis that the East Ocean Dragon n was facing in the Dragon Tribe, he had decided to return to China and take things into his own hands.


    Then, the engagement between Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi was inevitably revealed to him.


    Zhao Yanzi had lost her dragon core, and she would marry an ordinary mortal man¡­ Even Zhao Guang wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Zhao Haoran¡¯s fury!


    Premier Xia was rmed with the situation. Due to his concern for Hao Ren, he gave Hao Ren a heads up.


    ¡°Oh, so it is like that¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yanzi had a grandfather who was living his retired life in the U.S. or that Zhao Guang hadn¡¯t told the old man about what had happened to Zhao Yanzi.


    Right now, the Mingri Group¡¯s business onnd plunged, so did the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s reputation in the Dragon Tribe. Meanwhile, Zhao Yanzi, the heiress of the dragon pce would marry an insignificant mortal man¡­


    From the fact that Zhao Guang tried to hide these things from Zhao Haoran, Hao Ren could guess the personality of the old dragon king.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Premier Xia forced a chuckle helplessly and continued to walk Hao Ren to the gate.


    Zhao Guang took the helm of the East Ocean Dragon n only 20 years ago, but Premier Xia, an experienced internal affair manager, had worked under Zhao Haoran for a long time and was familiar with thetter¡¯s temper.


    Zhao Haoran had earned all the properties the East Ocean Dragon Pce now possessed. Although Zhao Guang started the Mingri Group, it was the connections of the old dragon king that had helped the Mingri Group spread its businesses all over the country and even around the world!


    In the past few days, the East Ocean Dragon n was quietly waiting for the perfect storm!


    More importantly, Zhao Kuo, Zhao Haoran¡¯s favorite third son who had the best cultivation talent and held his greatest hope, had failed in the Heavenly Tribtion and even had his dragon core damaged!


    Every one of the older people in the dragon pce knew that Zhao Kuo was Zhao Haoran¡¯s favorite. But right now, Zhao Kuo was not even in the dragon pce! Who could calm down Zhao Haoran¡¯s burning fury?


    In the whole East Ocean Dragon Pce, except Zhao Yanzi who didn¡¯t know about her grandfather¡¯s imminent return, everyone else was holding their breaths.


    Rustle¡­ Hao Ren and Premier Xia walked across the empty square while the guards stood as straight as statues around the buildings.


    The rednterns that were put up to ¡®celebrating¡¯ Zhao Kuo¡¯s sess in the Heavenly Tribtion had been taken down, and the dragon pce was eerily quiet.


    ¡°Premier Xia, it¡¯s still early. I want to pay a visit to Su Han,¡± Hao Ren broke the silence and said.


    His voice echoed slightly in the silent dragon pce.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Premier Xia turned slightly and led him to Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce.


    In the building, cultivators were cultivating in the side rooms. Elder Xingyue had a rather high position in the dragon pce because she was the female cultivator with the highest cultivation realm and was the leader of all the female cultivators. She had even tutored Zhao Yanzi when thetter started cultivating.


    The female cultivators cultivated elsewhere during the day and returned to Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce in the night. With more disciples than any other elder, her words held a lot of weight.


    However, regarding Hao Ren¡¯s situation, neither Premier Xia nor Elder Xingyue could offer him great help. After all, the East Ocean Dragon n didn¡¯t have to take risks for a Fuma in name to counter the anti-East Ocean alliance led by the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Both Elder Lu and Elder Sun, who were two purple-robed elders, favored Hao Ren, but faced with the opposition of over ten purple-robed elders stationed in the dragon pce, they had little say on the matter. After all, the purple-robed elders were all old subordinates of Zhao Haoran, and even Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t veto them if they got stubborn.


    ¡°Premier Xia, you are here again. Do you have more good stuff for us tonight?¡± Elder Xingyue walked out of her room and asked with a smile.


    Her voice was cold, but her expression was not.


    ¡°Childe Hao wants to see Su Han, so I brought him here,¡± Premier Xia answered with a smile.


    ¡°Su Han is in her room. You may go see her now,¡± Elder Xingyue nodded slightly at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren quickened his steps while he crossed the small garden and headed toward the independent side room where Su Han lived.


    He looked back and saw the straight-backed Elder Xingyue and the hunch-backed Premier Xia talking.


    Without a doubt, they were discussing the imminent return of the old dragon king.


    Hao Ren strode across the garden to Su Han¡¯s door. He was about to call out when her voice came from inside, ¡°Come in!¡±


    He pushed the door open and saw Su Han in her blue robe, practicing calligraphy with an ink brush in her hand under the candlelight.


    In the flickering candlelight, Su Han, who was holding the ink brush in one hand while pulling up her big sleeve with the other, looked like a perfect beauty of ancient times.


    Hao Ren walked over and studied herplexion, finding that it was much better thanst time. He knew Premier Xia had given the godly elixir pills to Su Han.


    Su Han slowly put down the ink brush and turned her gaze to Hao Ren. ¡°Do I have e on my face?¡±


    Embarrassed, Hao Ren took half a step back. ¡°No¡­ I just wanted to check yourplexion.¡±


    She smiled, and her eyes shone in the candlelight. Each detail of her expression was alluring.


    ¡°Thank you for those precious godly elixir pills,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    It was the first time that he heard ¡®Thank you¡¯ing from her mouth. After all, Su Han had been helping him all the time, and it was the first time he gave her some help and received her thanks.


    ¡°Well, I had no use for them. I thought they might be useful to you in recovering from your severe injuries.¡± Hao Ren smiled graciously.


    When facing Su Han in this secluded room, he felt out of breath.


    ¡°Su Han is cold, but Qin Shaoyang is still fascinated by her, showing the power of her immortal beauty,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself while circting the Spirit Concentration Scroll to calm himself down.


    ¡°With the help of your godly elixir pills, I have recovered from my injuries and even got a small breakthrough.¡± She said in a casual tone as she picked up the rice paper from the desk to appreciate her handwriting.


    Knowing that she was a cultivation maniac, Hao Ren knew she must be ecstatic with this small breakthrough despite her calm appearance. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to practice calligraphy.


    [Once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile to look at.]


    Hao Ren nced at the exquisite and elegant calligraphy, finding her handwriting quite dashing.


    ¡°Qin Shaoyang will soon be ced here as a regional inspector,¡± holding the rice paper in her hands, she turned her gaze toward Hao Ren and said.

 Chapter 344: The Most Powerful Inspector

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Most Powerful Inspector</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hao Ren was surprised by the information.


    ¡°Right now, the Dragon God Shrine thinks that my severe injury has damaged my cultivation strength, making me unable to carry out my duties as an inspector. With the absence of an official inspector in East Ocean City, Qin Shaoyang took the opportunity to move here,¡± Su Han continued.


    Hao Ren knew Qin Shaoyang belonged to the Metal-Elemental Dragon n which had the least number of members but enjoyed the greatest individual cultivation strengths. Their average cultivation strength was closest to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, allowing them to enjoy a high status in the Dragon Tribe.


    As a metal-elemental dragon, Qin Shaoyang had a unique position in the Inspector System. While Su Han was absent in supervising the East Ocean City for weeks, he took the opportunity and used his connections to move to the city.


    ¡°And¡­ what¡¯s your n?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°My vital essence is still recovering, and I need to solidify the realm after the breakthrough that the godly elixir pills helped me achieve. I n to rest for a while in the dragon pce. Besides, I don¡¯t want to meet Qin Shaoyang, so I will watch how things go from the sideline,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°In other words, you will pretend you have not recovered from your severe injury and won¡¯te out to fight for the position of regional inspector with Qin Shaoyang. In this way, you can find out what Qin Shaoyang is up to, Right?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Su Han smiled and didn¡¯t answer. But secretly, she admired his quick thinking.


    The godly elixir pills had better effects than she had expected. In fact, she was now more powerful than before. If Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t experience a major breakthrough, she could suppress him with ease. However, she wanted to observe the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s attitude on this issue.


    Last time, the Dragon God Shrine had reassigned Qin Shaoyang to the cold and remote ce in the Northwest to satisfy Su Han. After all, she was one of the most powerful regional inspectors, and the Inspector System would suffer a significant loss if she resigned from her position. That was why the Dragon God Shrine would instead give a small punishment to Qin Shaoyang to keep Su Han.


    If the inspectors were injured, they could return to the Dragon God Shrine to recover. With abundant resources, it had lots of elixirs and healing methods, much more than what the East Ocean Dragon n could offer her.


    However, ording to the rules, if the regional inspectors returned to the Dragon God Shrine for a period of seclusion cultivation to recover from injuries, the shrine would send another inspector to take over the area. Su Han didn¡¯t return to the Dragon God Shrine because she didn¡¯t want to give up her position as the inspector of East Ocean City.


    However, in this crucial moment, Qin Shaoyang arrived at the East Ocean City to temporarily take over the supervision duty, which signaled the change of attitude of the Dragon God Shrine had toward her.


    No matter if it was distrust or something else, both the Dragon God Shrine and Qin Shaoyang thought Su Han was less powerful than before.


    For the East Ocean City, the city closest to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, as well as the other three adjacent big cities to the other three ocean dragon pces, the Dragon God Shrine had sent Qian-level inspectors to supervise them. In this sense, the four regional inspectors were the elites of the elites in the Inspector System, and they had the highest ranks, powers, and cultivation strengths.


    As to the patrolling inspectors, they could interfere with the business in any area in theory, but the four big cities closet to the four ocean dragon pces were the absolute territories of the four regional inspectors; other inspectors wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere in their businesses.


    As a high-ranking patrolling inspector, Qin Shaoyang had impulsivelye to the East Ocean City and interfered in the business between East Ocean and West Ocean, challenging Su Han¡¯s authority in the area. That was why he was reassigned to the remote ce in the Northwest as a regional inspector of a small area.


    ¡°When will hee?¡± Hao Ren asked Su Han.


    ¡°Very soon. I don¡¯t n to meet him, but you are my assisting inspector and will meet him face to face. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. If he dares to mess with you, I¡¯ll deal with him,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    Her tone was calm, but her eyes were sharp.


    As an assisting inspector, even if Hao Ren was in the wrong, it was the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s duty to punish him. If Qin Shaoyang dared to make trouble for her assistant, Su Han wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch!


    ¡°Ok, I got it.¡± Hao Ren nodded. Now that he had unlocked 75 openings, and his cultivation strength had grown dozens of times, he was much more powerful than before. Even though he was still no match for Qin Shaoyang, a Kun-level cultivator, he wasn¡¯t that afraid.


    ¡°I just came to see you. It¡¯ste; I¡¯ll head back now,¡± Hao Ren nced at her and said with a smile.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han nodded with a little smile. She then walked Hao Ren to the door with rare gentleness.


    ¡°One more thing.¡± She said crisply, ¡°The godly elixir pills you gave me had better effects than the level 9 golden pills. Maybe we can try again and break into the Nine Dragon Pce.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where the Nine Dragon Pce is?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and asked.


    ¡°The highest position it can go is Eighth Heaven; it¡¯s definitely not in Eighth Heaven. If we try, I think we can find it eventually,¡± Su Han said.


    In the past, she had never elevated realms with the help of elixirs, but the effects of the godly elixir pills gave her a great surprise. It was tough to see cultivation progress after reaching mid-tier Qian-level, and it was almost impossible to reach a higher realm strictly by cultivation. She knew the East Ocean Dragon Pce had some godly elixir pills, but she didn¡¯t hope to get any from them. That was why she wanted to take the risk and break into the Nine Dragon Pce again.


    ¡°Ok. When you go, take me with you.¡± Hao Ren agreed without thinking.


    His immediate agreement surprised Su Han.


    ¡°Except the ancient godly elixir pills, there are lots of ancient cultivation techniques and ancient dharma treasures. If we can go in, we can look around and find some.¡± With that, he pushed open the door and walked out.


    Hao Ren¡¯s casual words excited Su Han. After all, there were countless treasures and opportunities in the Nine Dragon Pce. If she could find a suitable primitive cultivation technique to unlock the ancient godly dragon bloodline, then her dream of bing a Heavenly Dragon woulde true.


    Looking at Hao Ren who was leaving, Su Han circted nature essence through her unblocked meridians and found that Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation strength had improved a lot.


    ¡°From the looks of his aura, he seemed to be on the verge of reaching Gen-level,¡± she thought.


    She lowered her head and calcted. ¡°Only a few days passed, and Hao Ren had unlocked more than 20 openings! His talent is ordinary, and his technique is slow and steady. Did I, a Qian-level cultivator, misjudge him?¡±


    If she didn¡¯t protect Hao Ren, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured so severely. But now looking back, she felt like her sacrifice was worth it¡­

 Chapter 345: Take Whatever I Want

    <h4>Chapter 345: Take Whatever I Want</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After Hao Ren walked out from Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce, Premier Xia walked him to the gate. Then, Hao Ren went back to his home by the sea.


    As in the legendary butterfly effect, the situation of East Ocean City was changing in an unexpected manner, and it was getting messier. The human cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven were scouting around East Ocean City more and more.


    Taking the excuse of the destruction of their pce, the West Ocean Dragon n had quickly formed the Anti-East Ocean Alliance, and Qin Shaoyang would soone to East Ocean and be the regional inspector.


    Zhao Haoran, the most powerful figure of the East Ocean Dragon n, would return to China soon with burning rage.


    Back in his room, Hao Ren flipped through an architecture book before entering the state of cultivation.


    The night passed peacefully. Hao Ren exhaled deeply and raised his hands parallel to the floor. Hundreds of sword energies that were flying in the room quickly entered his body through the acupoints.


    The ocean waves in the morning surged steadily, and its sounds washed away Hao Ren¡¯s messy thoughts and refreshed him.


    When he went downstairs to make some breakfast, Xie Yujia walked out of her room.


    Seeing that she rose so early, he knew she must have spentst night cultivating. The essence on thend was not as thick as that on Fifth Heaven, but that wasn¡¯t an excuse forziness.


    However, at Zhen Congming¡¯s reminder, Xie Yujia no longer used the Life-Death Notes to summon the nature essence, and thus no surges of essence camest night.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, they spoke at the same time and then closed their mouth simultaneously.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± Xie Yujia shook her head slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t either, right?¡±


    ¡°I just solidified my realm. I wasn¡¯t tired anyway,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Same here.¡± She nodded, blushing.


    ¡°Well, well. You two are having such sweet love talks at such an early hour.¡± In his loose silk pajamas, Zhen Congming skipped out of his room while Little White walked out with him with its tongue sticking out of its mouth.


    Seeing its full belly, Hao Ren wondered how many elixir pills it had eatenst night in Zhen Congming¡¯s room.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s blush deepened, and she asked in a hurry, ¡°Should we go to Fifth Heaven again today?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhen Congming lifted his head abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the elixir pill recipes today!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Hao Ren urged.


    With Qin Shaoyang moving to East Ocean City and the exams at the Dragon God Shrine drawing near, Hao Ren wanted to take each minute he had to increase his cultivation strength so that he would have more confidence and greater ability to protect himself in thisplicated situation.


    His impatience made him feel like a cultivation maniac, simr to Su Han.


    Zhen Congming was eager to teach Xie Yujia how to make elixir pills while Xie Yujia wanted to charge at the Foundation Establishment Realm as soon as possible. Agreeing, the three of them shot toward Fifth Heaven immediately.


    The three sects around the Ethereal Summit had dered that the Herb King Valley was now a forbidden zone, and no disciple was allowed to get close to it. Therefore, when Hao Ren and others came to their base on Fifth Heaven, they found it quieter than before.


    Gradually, the three sects had turned from rivals fighting for the control of the Herb King Valley into allies depending on the Herb King Valley. From their perspective, the longer the Senior stayed in the valley, the safer this area would be, and the more benefits they would get.


    The moment they entered the valley, Zhen Congming went to check the growth of the spiritual herbs, making Hao Ren think of his own elementary days when he was assigned by his teacher to raise caterpirs.


    Seeing Zhen Congming¡¯s anxious look when he studied the spiritual herbs, Hao Ren snickered. This kid had stolen entire herb gardens from big sects and never showed any sympathy for them, but now he was extremely concerned with the spiritual herbs he had nted with his own hands.


    Xie Yujia also walked over to check the results of the transntations. She found none of the spiritual herbs withered; instead, they looked more vibrant and brighter than the day before. She knewst night¡¯s mist had reinvigorated them.


    With its heavy fog and humid climate, the valley was full of wildflowers and grass, a perfect ce for growing spiritual herbs.


    The valley got the name ¡®Herb King Valley¡¯ because a lot of wild spiritual herbs grew there. Of course, the herbs of such level could only be materials for the three small sects, and they were far inferior to the spiritual herbs Zhen Congming stole from the big sects.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and cultivate¡­¡± Lightly kicking the ground, Hao Ren flew toward the cliff like a phantom.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhen Congming drove his ck disk and stopped him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Hao Ren asked him in bafflement.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Zhen Congming used his best trick, sweet-talking Hao Ren by calling him ¡®Big brother¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get an elixir furnace for big sister. You muste with me!¡±


    Standing in the field, Xie Yujia listened to Zhen Congming calling them brother and sister. Being forced to call them this way, Zhen Congming sounded weird.


    Hao Ren looked down at Xie Yujia and thought that they indeed needed an elixir furnace. He stood onto Zhen Congming¡¯s ck disk and shouted at Little White, ¡°Little White, you stay here and protect Yujia!¡±


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    Little White skipped around Xie Yujia cheerfully.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s flight dharma treasure shot out of the valley like a dash of ck light. In his mind, since he was not friends with the sects on Fifth Heaven, he didn¡¯t need to be polite with them and would take whatever he wanted.


    If he wanted to live in the valley long term, he would have stolen a set of sandalwood table and chairs, a tea set, and a big and engraved bed¡­


    Soon, a sect built on a high mountain appeared before them.


    Hao Ren found the scene quite familiar. Before he could react, Zhen Congming¡¯s disk had broken into the sect¡¯s gate and was flying toward the elixir-making building where white smoke was floating out.


    The so-called defense array formation was as thin as a piece of paper in front of Zhen Congming, the array formation master.


    At the moment, there were three cultivators making elixirs in the ce.


    Since the six-floored elixir making building had heavenly fires in it, it was built with hundreds of tons of ck steel and looked like a huge round tower.


    Without special permission from the elders, ordinary disciples were not allowed to enter.


    At that moment, the White Sand Sect¡¯s elixir elder and two of his disciples were in the room making elixir pills.


    Bang!


    The heavy ck steel gate was banged open!


    Standing on the ck disk, Zhen Congming and Hao Ren appeared before them


    Hao Ren thought that Zhen Congming would try to steal and didn¡¯t expect him just to rob. Hurriedly, he released dozens of sword energies which instantly sent the three stunned cultivators flying.


    The elixir making building was big; its highest floor stored the elixir pills, and the rest of the floors were used for making the pills. The fifth floor housed the best elixir furnaces.


    Standing before them were three elixir furnaces. The left one and the right one were both made of ck copper, and there was a fire burning inside. The middle one was smaller, and it was made of white jade.


    At first nce, Zhen Congming liked the white jade elixir furnace in the middle, but his experienced eyes told him it was protected by 30yersplicated array formations. With his skills as an array formation master, it would take him at least one hour to break them one by one.


    He made a quick decision. Pointing at the two elixir furnaces on both sides, he ordered, ¡°This and this. Take them!¡±


    Hao Ren pushed with his hands at the lids of the furnaces, and the fires in them immediately surged up. Zhen Congming opened his mouth, and the precious heavenly fires the White Sand Sect used to make elixir pills were instantly swallowed by Zhen Congming!


    The elixir elder and his two disciples gasped at the sight!


    The two heavenly fires had been gifts from the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven 200 years ago, and they had never died off. However, the heavenly fires that could melt everything now had been swallowed by this kid!


    They didn¡¯t know that before transforming into the human form, Zhen Congming was level 10 demon beast, and the fire he spat out was hundreds of times more powerful than the so-called heavenly fires! For him, swallowing such low-tier elixir making fires wouldn¡¯t hurt him; instead, they were nutrients to his body!


    Ignoring their stunned faces, Zhen Congming quickly opened his storage space and tossed the hot elixir furnaces into it. While he did it, he dumped the half-done elixir pills that were in the furnaces onto the ground.


    Discovering the upheaval in the elixir making building, the White Sand Sect elders and disciples all flew toward it on their flying swords.


    After the herb garden incident, their reaction this time was much swifter. However, as a veteran thief, Zhen Congming was faster.


    Swoosh! The ck disk broke out of a window, and the two figures standing on the disk flew to the east rapidly.


    The speed of this dharma treasure was equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and it was too fast for the White Sand Sect cultivators to catch.


    Zhen Congming brought Hao Ren with him to protect him in the case that he was surrounded by the White Sand Sect cultivators. With his Zhen-level strength, Hao Ren was a powerful fighter on Fifth Heaven.


    Hao Ren looked back at the uproar and saw a copsed grand hall. He suddenly remembered that it was the White Sand Sect which he and Zhao Yanzi had broken intost time!


    With their grand hall destroyed, the herbs in the herb garden stolen, and elixir furnaces robbed, White Sand Sect was indeed out of luck!


    ¡°Mission aplished! Let¡¯s head back!¡± Pleased, Zhen Congming turned to another direction.


    He was skilled in fleeing. He had purposely flown to the east, so the White Sand Sect would track them to the east instead of in the west where the Ethereal Summit was located.


    Meanwhile, in the White Sand Sect, Sect Master Wang was jumping with fury. He just saw two big figures from the Sky Mountain Sect off, and now his sect was robbed of two elixir furnaces! More importantly, the three elixir furnaces and the heavenly fires were gifts from the Sky Mountain Sect, and he didn¡¯t know how to exin the incident to the Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°The cultivator who is using sword energies is indeed the partner of the kid who had stolen from my herb garden!¡± He regretted that his sect had tried to kill and rob the Core Formation Realm cultivator. Obviously, the cultivator now targeted the White Sand Sect!


    This was a big sect, and they couldn¡¯t move it to another ce. More importantly, he had no clue about the identities of the two robbers!


    Sect Master Wang was desperate.

 Chapter 346: Lightning Cultivation?

    <h4>Chapter 346: Lightning Cultivation?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren and Zhen Congming returned to the Ethereal Summit, Xie Yujia and Little White had been waiting for them for a long time.


    ¡°We¡¯re back! We¡¯re back!¡± Zhen Congming shouted while flying directly toward Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making room.


    Eager to join them, Little White carried Xie Yujia and flew into the elixir making room immediately.


    Thud! Thud!


    Zhen Congming took the two heavy elixir furnaces from his storage space and ced them on the ground.


    The two elixir furnaces were ck and ugly, and Zhen Congming estimated that they could only withstand ordinary elixir fires. If they wanted to use Little White¡¯s demon fire, they needed to get the white jade elixir furnace.


    However, these two furnaces were made with thick ck copper, and Little White¡¯s demon fire wouldn¡¯t burn through them immediately. He calcted and felt like if they let the two furnaces take turns, the furnaces wouldst about one month. If the two furnaces were all burned up, he would go to White Sand Sect and take thest white jade elixir furnace.


    Little White trotted to the two elixir furnaces which still smelled like burning smoke. It sniffed at them with curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to make level 1 and level 2 elixir pills. Let¡¯s start with the level 4 Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± Zhen Congming took out an elixir pill recipe from his sleeve.


    All the ingredients for the elixir pill were listed on the recipe. Of course, if the ingredients were handed to an inexperienced elixir master, he or she could potentially destroy them all instead of producing any elixirs.


    ¡°1,000-year-old polygonum, Uncaria Gold nt, South Sea Ginseng, Jade Bamboo, 10,000-year-old Sea Turtle Shells¡­¡± Zhen Congming ced the materials on the stone table one by one.


    Usually one began the study of elixir making from creating level 1 and level 2 elixir pills. However, after witnessing Xie Yujia making Beauty Pills, level 3 elixir pills, Zhen Congming thought she could begin with level 4 elixir pills.


    Before Qiu Niu set off, he had assigned a ¡®homework¡¯ to his disciple Zhen Congming, ordering him to make 100 level 9 golden pills. Seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s talent in elixir making, Zhen Congming was exhrated and decided to take her as his ¡®disciple¡¯ to help him make elixir pills.


    ¡°While you are busy with this, I¡¯ll go and cultivate¡­¡± Seeing Zhen Congming and Xie Yujia preparing for elixir making, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to stay and watch them. He flew out to the open space in the valley.


    Today, he wanted to try the lightning cultivation on Fifth Heaven. One of the unique features of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was to create many sword energies and attack enemies; the other unique feature was to activate heaven lightning with the five elements.


    After choosing a t area in the valley, Hao Ren took his stance and inhaled deeply.


    Swoosh! A dash of hundun sword energy shot up from his palm.


    Hundun lightning broke all things into the five elements, and this sword energy instantly pierced a hole in the array formation surrounding the valley.


    Attracted by the hundun lightning, the nature essence in Fifth Heaven surged toward it swiftly. Instantly, clouds tumbled.


    The essence came over in a whirlpool, and the white clouds rushed from the nearby mountains toward the direction of the Ethereal Summit.


    Boom!


    From the depth of clouds, the first heavenly lightning was already crashing down!


    Like a fierce heavenly dragon, the purple heavenly lightning was thicker than Hao Ren had expected. It was almost as powerful as the heavenly lightning in Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion!


    It was much thicker than those on First Heaven!


    Bang! The Heavenly lightning was much more powerful than Hao Ren had expected. It was so thick that it couldn¡¯t pass the hole in the array formation and crashed solidly on the array formation!


    Dang¡­ The entire valley shook.


    Xie Yujia had been circting the Life-Death Notes in the elixir making room. She stumbled when that lightning crushed down, and the herbs she had tossed into the furnace sttered out.


    A dash of ck light shot out of the elixir making room into Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode.


    ¡°Big Dipper Constetion Array! Tianshu Star!¡± Zhen Congming quickly turned thepass.


    The array formation that was engulfing the valley emitted pink light, and the metalponents that constructed the array formation all made big banging sounds.


    Meanwhile, the second heavenly lightning struck down toward the valley.


    The array formation made crackling sounds, and countless debris rolled down from the mountains.


    ¡°Tianquan Star and Yuheng Star!¡± Zhen Congming turned thepass again.


    The metal poles with array gs on them, which were buried around the valley, responded and emitted white light beams.


    Then, another heavenly lightning crashed down!


    Boom! This one was even more powerful.


    The two elixir furnaces in Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making room copsed, and the demon mes and spiritual herbs spilled out.


    Immediately, Little White carried Xie Yujia and flew out of the cave abode.


    Outside the valley, f;ames burned in everywhere. The scattered lighting had lit up the surrounding trees.


    Without the stimtion of new chaotic lightning sword energies, the lightning clouds above the valley gradually scattered before turning into streaks of nature essence.


    This sudden event even burned a few hairs off of Little White¡¯s butt.


    With a livid expression, Zhen Congming rushed out of Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode into the center of the valley, bumping into Hao Ren and pushed him half a meter away.


    ¡°Are you crazy?! You activated heavenly lightning on Fifth Heaven!¡± he shouted.


    If he didn¡¯t control the array formation, the whole Ethereal Summit would have exploded due to the three dashes of heavenly lightning!


    Although the array formation withstood the three strikes of heavenly lightning, it was severely damaged, and Zhen Congming would have to repair it.


    In theory, this array formation could only withstand the attacks of Core Formation Realm cultivators. However, the three dashes of heavenly lightning had the power of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    Without the protection of the array formation, the spiritual herbs Zhen Congming had nted with great care would have been scorched!


    At this thought, Zhen Congming was even more furious.


    ¡°Sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t!¡¯ Zhen Congming used the newly-learned word to express his fury.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use lightning cultivation on the Fifth Heaven?¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    The upheaval was greater than he had expected. He had just released a tiny trace of hundun lightning sword energy, but the reaction he received was much more violent than he had ever imagined.


    ¡°Lightning cultivation! What you did was not lightning cultivation! Sh*t!¡± Zhen Congming pointed his finger at Hao Ren in a fury.


    ¡°I have been cultivating like this on First Heaven,¡± Hao Ren answered him.


    ¡°First Heaven! First Heaven!¡± Zhen Congming was almost choking with anger. ¡°You were lucky that you were not struck dead by the lightning!¡±


    He red at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Your cultivation method is wrong! It¡¯s a miracle that you are still alive!¡±


    On the one hand, he was furious that Hao Ren activated the heavenly lightning which almost destroyed his array formation. On the other hand, he was fearful that Hao Ren, his big brother, would be struck dead by heavenly lightning.


    ¡°What happened? Are you ok?¡± Riding on Little White, Xie Yujia came to Hao Ren¡¯s side and asked anxiously.


    Upon Xie Yujia¡¯s arrival, Zhen Congming softened a bit. He rolled his eyes at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you what lightning cultivation is!¡±


    From his sleeve, he took out a dharma treasure that looked like a chess board. He then grabbed some chess pieces from the board and tossed them onto the ground.


    The white and ck chess pieces collided with each other and released traces of electrical sparks. The surrounding mist floated to him and formed a mass of dense white clouds that was as big as a palm. Inside the cloud, faint lightning shed.


    ¡°Do you see this? This is called Small Cloud Rain Array!¡± Zhen Congming gritted his teeth in exasperation. ¡°Brother, no one would activate the lightning clouds in the sky to strike themselves repeatedly! If you fail once, all your cultivation strength would be destroyed!


    Xie Yujia was amazed when she looked at the man-made clouds that were as big as a palm.


    Zhen Congming blew at the cloud, and it floated to the nearest spirit herb releasing a drizzle.


    Hao Ren was surprised that array formations could simte artificial lightning. He was speechless in embarrassment when he thought about his wrong idea of using the heavenly lightning to temper himself; he legitimately thought that this was the unique cultivation method of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    As Zhen Congming had pointed out, the power of each heavenly lightning was so great that it could easily shatter his Zhen-level dragon core if he were not careful.


    ¡°Besides the Small Cloud Rain Array, there are Big Cloud Rain Array, Great Cloud Rain Array, and Super Cloud Rain Array¡­ I can give you whatever lightning you want! Building an array formation is basically building a small environment. After all, nature itself is the biggest array formation!¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a while and felt like Zhen Congming was right. After all, cultivation itself was stealing essence from nature. Of course, there were levels of thieving skills.


    Taking advantage of nature¡¯s mechanism, the array formations could simte all kinds of situations in nature. That was why they could create the mini version of heavenly lightning with a small amount of nature essence.


    Hao Ren had a sudden understanding. Since he had chosen the unpopr Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, he had to figure things out all by himself; he didn¡¯t know that his idea about lightning cultivation was totally wrong!


    ¡°Man, I really admire your style!¡± Zhen Congming blurted out another phase he had picked up recently. Then, he put away the chess board and said, ¡°I¡¯ll build a Small Rain Cloud Array in your cave abode.¡±


    The more powerful Hao Ren was, the safer Zhen Congming would be. That was why he tried his best to help Hao Ren improve his cultivation strength.


    Shortly, shes of lightning appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode.


    In the surrounding area about dozens of kilometers from the valley, the small sects also witnessed the weird shift in nature. The senior elders of the sects gave instructions to their disciples, ¡°In the next months, don¡¯t get close to that area! There is probably a Nascent Soul Realm master there. The earlier dashes of lightning showed that a master passed a Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    As to the three small sects around the Herb King Valley, they were both astonished and pleased.


    ¡°Obviously, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator lives in there! Since this master didn¡¯t kick us out and even offered to give us elixir pills, he gave us the permission to continue living here. In other words, as long as we obeyed his orders, no one would dare to mess with us!¡± the three sect masters thought to themselves, and they suddenly stood straighter!

 Chapter 347: Great Cultivator on Fifth Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 347: Great Cultivator on Fifth Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Light shes filled Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode.


    Zhen Congming had ced the chess pieces into the stone walls of the cave abode, forming a small array formation in which the chess pieces interacted with each other.


    Traces of lightning flew into Hao Ren¡¯s acupoints like streams.


    The entire cave abode was like a space in the clouds, and Hao Ren was immersed in the weak lightning.


    The array formation pulled the surrounding nature essence and used it. Since the essence intensity in the valley was much greater than that on thend, Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation progress was naturally much faster.


    The chaotic lightning was made up of pure five-elemental essences, and the traces of lightning energy created by the array formation was easier for Hao Ren to absorb than the heavenly lightning which he had to withstand with his body before converting and absorbing.


    However, there were very few array formation masters like Zhen Congming who knew about the secrets of the ancient lightning cultivation technique.


    Probably only the disciple of Qiu Niu, an ancient heavenly dragon, knew about the lighting cultivation technique and the methods of practicing it.


    ¡°Herrr!


    Hao Ren¡¯s body shook, and the starry light disappeared from the cave. The hissing lightning rose slowly and formed a mass of white clouds, hovering in the air.


    Thinking of his previous impatience and impulsiveness in activating the heavenly lightning while he knew nothing about the lightning cultivation technique, Hao Renughed as he felt like an idiot.


    The starry light around him gradually disappeared.


    Hao Ren checked his dragon core and found that he had unlocked another ten openings!


    Eighty-five openings! He was only 35 openings away from Gen-level which needed him to unlock 120 openings.


    If Zhen Congming didn¡¯t warn him about the enormous harm the lightning energy had on cultivators when used continuously, Hao Ren would have spent days immersed in the Small Cloud Rain Array until he reached Gen-level then Dui-level!


    All the blood in his body was surging. Due to the half-day stimtion of the lightning energy, he felt like his blood veins had swelled up slightly.


    Hao Ren shot a sword energy out of the valley.


    Swoosh! A wide sword energy that was 50 meters wide and 200 meters long appeared in the sky!


    All the people in the Seven Star Sect, Qiong Hua Sect, and Qin Yin Sect were astonished!


    They didn¡¯t know that this sword energy was only a release of Hao Ren¡¯s abundant essence from his body and thus didn¡¯t have any power. However, the magnificent view together with the appearance of the dashes of heavenly lightning several hours ago made them think that a master of the Nascent Soul Realm who was hiding on Fifth Heaven wasing out of his or her seclusion cultivation.


    Hao Ren¡¯s casual act became a sign of his great power!


    To the masters of the sects living in the nearby mountains, the magnificent sword energy was a warning: anyone trespassing his territory would be killed immediately!


    The sect masters of the sects, no matter big or small, summoned elders and senior disciples and warned them never to get close to the area around the Herb King Valley where the Heavenly Tribtion had appeared a little while ago.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled deeply, feeling refreshed all over. Then, he flew on the energy sword back to the valley to check up on Xie Yujia in her elixir making room.


    Xie Yujia was standing before a ck elixir furnace while two notes, one golden and the other silver, were spinning quickly in her palm.


    Little White hissed out demon fires which entered the interior of the furnace through the eight holes in the body of the furnace, emitting hot air.


    As the natal fire of the demon beasts, demon fire was closely rted with the internal core of the demon beast. Through continually spitting and swallowing demon fires, demon beasts could improve their strengths. Their demon fires could make elixir pills and exercise their internal cores. The more proficient the demon beasts used their demon fires, the stronger their internal cores would be.


    When Zhen Congming was taken in as a disciple by Qiu Niu, he was just a level 7 demon beast who had just activated its intelligence. After years of spitting fire to make elixirs, Qiu Niu made him into a level 10 demon beast before feeding it a Transformation Pill that Qiu Niu made himself, turning him into the human form.


    The demon fire burned vigorously while the ck elixir furnace¡¯s surface turned red. If the herbs in the furnace were ordinary materials, the demon fire would have long melted them in thest four hours.


    Xie Yujia, who was controlling the essence in the furnace with the Life-Death Notes, sweated, and the sweat appeared on her forehead. Before the sweat formed into drops, it was evaporated by the heat of the burning fire.


    Elixir making was another form of cultivation. While Xie Yujia manipted the essence in the furnace with the Life-Death Notes, the process didn¡¯t consume much of the nature essence.


    Instead, it could improve the cirction of nature essence in her body. In fact, she was indirectly using Little White¡¯s demon fire to unblock meridian in her stone body type.


    ¡°Lift the pills!¡± Zhen Congming shouted.


    Abruptly, Xie Yujia withdrew the silver note. The elixir furnace lid couldn¡¯t hold the burning demon fire inside, and it flew up immediately. With her golden note, she grabbed more than ten pills that had flown out from the furnace.


    The demon fire lingering on the elixir pills was all absorbed by her golden note.


    Xie Yujia felt like her limbs be as soft as jelly when a warm sensation filled her body. It was the effect of Little White¡¯s demon fire entering her body thread by thread.


    Elixir making and body tempering were the same things in theory. In the same way that Hao Ren used the lightning formed of array formation to toughen his body, Xie Yujia could use the weakened demon fire to strengthen her body.


    The Foundation Establishment Pills could solidify realms for cultivators. Its mostmon function was to help the Qi Refinement Realm cultivators break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. On Fifth Heaven where the low realm cultivators fought over level 3Foundation Establishment Pills, the level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills were precious objects.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep five pills. I¡¯ll take one each day and try to reach level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm. And this one is for Zi.¡± After cing five level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills into one bottle, she put one into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren was surprised that she would give one of the pills, she had made with great effort, to Zi. In fact, Zhao Yanzi had reached level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm, and she would soon reach the Foundation Establishment Realm after cultivating more extensively.


    She would quicken her process with the help of a Foundation Establishment Pill. Although the East Ocean Dragon Pce had Foundation Establishment Pills, the ones in their warehouse weremon ones since none of the dragon cultivators were good at making elixir pills or making dharma treasures. The pills in the dragon pce were no match for the level 4 elixir pills made together by Little White¡¯s demon fire and Xie Yujia¡¯s notes.


    ¡°The remaining ten pills are for the nearby small sects,¡± Xie Yujia said as she put ten darker colored pills into ten small bags.


    She had adopted Zhen Congming¡¯s school of thought that level 3 elixir pills were garbage. She didn¡¯t know that in ordinary sects, the cultivator who could make level 3 elixir pills would be elevated to the position of Elixir Elder!


    ¡°Well, ok!¡± Hao Ren had no objection. After all, Xie Yujia made all those elixir pills; she had the right to allocate them however she wanted.


    Zhen Congming curled his lips, hurting inside for the materials Xie Yujia had wasted. However, at the thought that she would be able to make level 9 gold pills in the future, he felt better.


    Swoosh¡­ Little White created a five-colored light beam around the valley before shooting toward Fifth Heaven.


    They returned to First Heaven, but the cultivators of the Qiong Hua Sect, Seven Star Sect, and Qin Yin Sect were ecstatic when they picked up the ten small bags containing Foundation Establishment Pills which had suddenly been dropped from the sky.


    ¡°Senior, thank you for giving us elixir pills!¡±


    Looking at the snow lion that was dashing away, the three sect masters shivered with excitement and even had the urge to kneel and kowtow.

 Chapter 348: You Still Have an Attitude? (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 348: You Still Have an Attitude? (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was already evening when Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Zhen Congming returned to the house.


    The house was lively since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were visiting. Their long ponytails swung behind them as they hopped around the living room like two butterflies, carrying around tes and tidying up the table. They appeared to be energetic and virtuous.


    Grandma watched them walking around happily, and she immediately called out when she saw Hao Rene in, ¡°Ren, howe you were out all day again!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we went to the beach again¡­¡± Zhen Congming ran over to her.


    He looked like the talking version of Little White, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t even stand his peevish look.


    However, it worked on Grandma perfectly.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Ok, ok, ok, as long as you had fun!¡±


    Grandma would have been bored to death if Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯te to see her today. Zhao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were home for the weekend, but they were not nearly as talkative as the twins. They would only watch some TV with her and then go work on their science projects.


    However, the twins would chat with her and tell her jokes. They even gave her a massage, which made her sofortable that she couldn¡¯t even describe it.


    She really wanted to make them her granddaughters if they wished.


    At the moment, she already had many ¡®grandsons and granddaughters¡¯ even though Hao Ren was her only actual grandson. This was the kind of happiness a senior woman like her hoped for.


    ¡°We are staying over tonight, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hopped in front of Hao Ren and said cheerfully.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t say anything since Grandma, the boss, arranged for them to sleep over.


    ¡°It seems like Gongzi has improved again,¡± Lu Linlin happily whispered.


    Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren happily as well with her crescent-moon-like eyes.


    ¡°We wille to Gongzi¡¯s room to test your elemental essences!¡± Lu Lili continued as warm air came out of her mouth.


    Hao Ren looked at them and was at a loss for words; he knew that they would cause little troubles for him when they came over.


    ¡°Time for dinner! Time for dinner!¡± Yue Yang said from beside the table as she couldn¡¯t stand seeing Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hang onto Hao Ren.


    She didn¡¯t find them annoying; she was just a bit worried since there were quite a few girls around Hao Ren.


    It was a lovely dinner.


    Little White crouched beside the table with a full bowl of meat in front of it, and it had quite arge meal as well.


    Little White had lost its ambition as a snow lion a long time ago since it had been living in a peaceful environment like this. It rubbed its own belly as it rolled on the floor with a full stomach.


    It looked especially cute with its four golden paws. Yue Yang couldn¡¯t help but offer it two more bowls of pork even though she wasn¡¯t really a pet person.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out again, Mom,¡± Hao Ren said; he was still worried about Zhao Yanzi since he now had a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    ¡°Howe you are always heading out!¡± Yue Yangined as she washed the dishes. Xie Yujia only smiled from beside her.


    ¡°We areing with you, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili quickly followed Hao Ren out.


    In the meantime, Grandma shook her head andughed, grabbing Zhen Congming into her arms.


    Hao Ren dashed to the East Ocean Dragon Pce at high speed on his sword energy with the red energy sphere around him, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed him like two little sidekicks.


    Zhao Yanzi was hungrily waiting in her little pce, and she quickly opened the door when she heard someone walking over.


    But to her disappointment, Hao Ren didn¡¯te with a bag full of snacks this time; he came empty-handed.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved at Zhao Yanzi from outside the pce.


    ¡°Sister Linlin, Sister Lili¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi smiled and waved at them.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t hold any hostility against the twins because they were very close with Elder Lu. Also, they were curious about the world like little kids, and she felt like they didn¡¯t always stick around Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia made her more hostile inparison.


    Zhao Yanzi said to Premier Xia who was standing by the door in a cute tone, ¡°Premier Xia¡­¡±


    Her voice was quiet and sweet. Premier Xia looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone, so he waved at the Lu Sisters, telling them to go inside.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were very clever. They quickly hopped into the little pce and went into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room.


    Premier Xia visited Lu Linlin and Lu Lili a lot when they were locked up in the Ice Pce, so they had always remembered his kindness now that they were released. Therefore, there was a rtionship between the three of them.


    ¡°Un-hem!¡± Premier Xia dry coughed as he stood at the door to guard for them.


    Zhao Yanzi was happy. She had no idea that Hao Ren would bring two more people to spend time with her.


    ¡°You finished all the snacks?¡± Hao Ren asked in surprise when he noticed her empty bed.


    ¡°So what? So what?¡± Zhao Yanzi made faces at him with her head up.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren backed off two steps and took an elixir from his ne, ¡°Here, this is for you!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She squinted as she looked at the elixir in his hand.


    ¡°This is a level 6 Foundation Establishment Pill!¡± Lu Linlin said in surprise.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t recognize it, but the twins had seen a lot of things, so they immediately identified the level and function of the elixir pill.


    They had even seen many level 9 golden pills, but this was First Heaven where the nature essence was very thin. A level 4 elixir pill was already extremely precious since this area was ruled by the dragon cultivators who wasn¡¯t good at making elixirs.


    Most of the elixir pills in the East Ocean Dragon Pce were of level 3, and the better ones were level 3.


    Only level 4 elixir master could make level elixir pills, but there were barely any level 4 elixir masters on First Heaven.


    Zhen Congming wasn¡¯t a part of the Dragon Tribe and rarely helped out with making elixirs. Therefore, the elixir master everyone knew about was the level 3 elixir master from the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Just because of this level 3 elixir master, the West Ocean Dragon n had tons of elixirs, and their quality was better than that of any other ocean dragon ns¡¯.


    On top of that, they had Mystic Ice as their local specialty. Therefore, their cultivation strength was a lot better than the other three ocean dragon ns¡¯.


    ¡°Level 4?¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to cultivating before, but she still knew about some things. Things like the level 4 Essence Replenishment Pills, Foundation Establishment Pills, and Detox Pills couldn¡¯t be casually taken out and used by cultivators in East Ocean.


    Even on Fifth Heaven, where every sect was making elixirs, it wasn¡¯t easy to see level 3 and level 4 elixir pills. Therefore, the three small sects near Ethereal Summit got extremely excited when they got ten level 3 Foundation Establishment Pills.


    ¡°Ya, level 4. Xie Yujia made some today, and this one is for you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh¡­she made it,¡± Zhao Yanzi looked cold all of a sudden.


    ¡°She spent four hours on this and specifically made one for you, and this is your attitude?¡± Hao Ren looked at her, dissatisfied.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted at Hao Ren¡¯s light scolding.


    She really wanted to put the elixir pill back in Hao Ren¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t do it after some consideration.


    She was on level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm and only one step away from the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    However, all the Foundation Establishment Pills stored in the East Ocean Dragon Pce were level 2, which could only reinforce her realm instead of assisting her in breaking through the current realm. This level 4 Foundation Establishment Pill could definitely¡­


    ¡°Xie Yujia said that you need one of these Foundation Establishment Pills now that you are on level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mouth twitched a bit in disbelief, but her heart softened a little.


    ¡°Howe she is so kind¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself.


    ¡°Please take the elixir pill while we are here, Little Zhumu,¡± Lu Lili said from beside her.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at them and thought for a bit. Then, she put the grey pill in her mouth.


    She knew that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were both high-leveled cultivators like Su Han, and it would be safer to break through while they were there.


    Thick nature essence came out of her mouth and nostrils immediately.


    As for Foundation Establishment Pills, level 2 was the worst; level 3 was somewhat average, and level 4 was the best.


    Out of the three tiers, level 3 Foundation Establishment Pills could assist peak Qi Refinement Realm cultivators to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, the chance of failure was high.


    Level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills could boost the chance of seeding on arge scale, but level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills weren¡¯t normally used for a low-level disciple in breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Zhao Yanzi could use a level 4 Foundation Establishment Pill in assisting her breakthrough. This was the kind of opportunity only important elders¡¯ kids and grandkids on Sixth Heaven had.


    Therefore, it was ridiculously luxurious for Xie Yujia to consume a level 4 Foundation Establishment Pill a day to improve her strength.


    A strong aroma suddenly filled the room. The nature essence in the pill entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to underestimate an elixir pill like this. She sat beside the bed and started to circte the Qi Refinement Scroll.


    ¡°It would usually take at least 24 hours to digest this pillpletely, and it is not a guaranteed sess,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Not a guaranteed sess?¡± Hao Ren got nervous.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth; it seemed like she was breaking through a threshold.


    ¡°But if you let the Foundation Establishment Pill lead the way and keep adding nature essence to it, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± Lu Linlin continued.


    ¡°So, what should I do?¡± Zhao Yanzi finally said from the bed.


    No matter what, she really wanted to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. She turned from a Zhen-level cultivator to an ordinary human who couldn¡¯t use any of nature essence.


    Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to understand her feelings.


    ¡°Gongzi could smooth Little Zhumu¡¯s essence,¡± Lu Linlinughed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you two do it?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°We have different cultivation methods than Little Zhumu and Gongzi. Otherwise, we could have helped you level-up a long time ago,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Lu Lili kept nodding as she stood beside her.


    All they could do was test the elemental essence breakdown in Hao Ren¡¯s body and offering him some cultivation suggestions.


    ¡°Gongzi cultivates all five elemental essences at the same time, and it could provide the most stable nature essence. Plus, Gongzi is two realms ahead of the Little Zhumu. So, you are the most suitable person to assist her in breaking through.


    ¡°Alright, let me do it then,¡± Hao Ren stepped forward and reached his hand out to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­you have to put your palm on Little Zhumu¡¯s back for the nature essence to enter,¡± Lu Lili backed two steps up and said nervously.


    ¡°What? He has to touch my back?¡± Zhao Yanzi almost hopped off the bed.


    ¡°Not only that¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be clothes between you two,¡± Lu Linlin added.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you¡­ say so earlier!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes in regret. There was only one Foundation Establishment Pill, and she did not want to beg Xie Yujia for another one.


    ¡°My sister has a very phlegmatic temperament, and you took the pill before she could finish,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi only needed to find herself a water-elemental dragon in the dragon pce to help her break through the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    However, now¡­¡±Can I¡­ keep my¡­ undergarments on?¡± she turned slightly to ask Lu Linlin.


    She really wanted to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm once and for all before the power of the pill wore out.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be as good, but it should work too,¡± Lu Linlin answered.


    ¡°Eh Hem¡­¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth. She asked Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to pull up the two edges of the nket. She shouted to Hao Ren after some rustling sounds made by her clothes underneath the nket, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Hao Ren turned and saw Zhao Yanzi under the nket with only an undergarment on. She had her back toward Hao Ren, and she had untied her ponytail; her ck hair covered part of her neck.


    However, her shoulders, her back, her waist below that undergarment, as well as half her arms underneath the nket were all right in front of Hao Ren.


    Her smooth skin was in a light pinkish color.


    She was trying all she could to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. In addition, since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were there too, she wasn¡¯t scared of any ill intentions Hao Ren might have.


    The nature essence in her body was dashing everywhere, and she couldn¡¯t keep it under control perfectly with her semi-serious cultivation ability.


    Her body type was excellent, and she was a natural water-element cultivator. As soon as she got rid of the dragon core, she became the so-called ¡®Pure Water Body Type¡¯. Therefore, she could get to level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm in such a short period of time.


    However, that was also precisely why her realm wasn¡¯t steady. A level 10 Qi Refinement Realm cultivator on and above Fifth Heaven would need to prepare for half a year to a year to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The undergarment wasn¡¯t very thick, so Zhao Yanzi¡¯s smooth back could be slightly seen.


    Hao Ren took a deep breath, stepped forward a couple of steps, and put his palms on her shoulder des.


    It was smooth¡­


    ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t mind you touching me!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted before she added, ¡°Weird Uncle!¡±


    Premier Xia was stupefied for a few seconds as he stood outside and heard the word ¡®touch¡¯. He wondered what it meant. Then, he assured himself that there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong since the Lu sisters were inside as well.


    ording to the rules, before the marriage, the Fuma was absolutely forbidden to touch the princess.


    Hao Ren blushed at Zhao Yanzi¡¯sment. He was a typical otaku, and he wasn¡¯t bold enough to try anything sneaky. He had been bluffing in front of the guys, but when it happened to him, he still got extremely nervous.


    Middle-schoolers like Zhao Yanzi were bing more and more open. Hao Ren, as the ¡®uncle¡¯, was obviously not her opponent.


    ¡°Um¡­ Gongzi¡­ don¡¯t get distracted,¡± Lu Lili reminded him.


    ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m so cold!¡± Zhao Yanzi urged him again.


    Hao Ren concentrated again. With his hands on her shoulders, he poured a generous amount of water elemental nature essence into her meridian through his wrist.


    It was just like how Su Han poured nature essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body through his wrist so that he could paint with his sword energies.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could absorb, convert, as well as transfer nature essence.


    Hao Ren cultivated all five elemental essences at the same time, and his foundation was very steady. He was the perfect nature essence transferring device. The pouring out of the water-elemental essence didn¡¯t affect him at all, and the nature essence that was transferred out of his body behaved like sword energies which could still be controlled by him.


    The nature essence in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body was very chaotic, and the water-elemental essence from Hao Ren immediately tidied up the spattered nature essence. The flexible sword energy could easily swim around in her meridian since she wasn¡¯t fighting against it at all.


    Zhao Yanzi slowly calmed down her heavy breathing and started to circte her technique along with Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy¡¯s guidance.


    Thisfortable feeling made her rx.


    As if his sword energy saw through her bodypletely, she felt it all over her body¡­


    ¡°This is just like¡­¡± she thought.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get distracted either, Little Zhumu!¡± Lu Lili reminded Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi really liked to be called ¡®Little Zhumu¡¯, but she had no idea that the twins called Xie Yujia ¡®Big Zhumu¡¯.


    The nature essence from the Foundation Establishment Pill traveled through Zhao Yanzi¡¯s meridian along with Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy. Then, it started to spread.


    All her meridians had been unblocked as she was at level 10 of the Qi Refinement Realm. To get to the Foundation Establishment Realm, she would have to obtain a ¡®Daoist Heart¡¯.


    She revolved the nature essence of her Qi Refinement Scroll along with Hao Ren¡¯s water elemental essence around and around.


    Ren Meridian, Du Meridian, Chong Meridian, Dai Meridian, Yinqiao Meridian, Yangqiao Meridian, Yinwei Meridian, Yangwei Meridian¡­ The power of the Foundation Establishment Pill swam through all these meridians.


    Both the Spirit Concentration Scroll and the Qi Refinement Scroll were basic techniques, and the ways of cultivation were a little bit simr. Hao Ren hadprehended the Qi Refinement Scroll in the Daoist Temple on the summit of GreenStone Mountain, and the old Grandma injected the Qi Refinement Scroll into his mind when helping him breaking through to Kan-level.


    Therefore, he was familiar with the steps of cultivating this technique. There was no obstacle in helping Zhao Yanzi with his nature essence whatsoever.


    Hao Ren¡¯s palms were getting sweaty, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s back was getting warm.


    Boom¡­ All the nature essence dashed toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head.


    The gathered nature essence was smashed into pieces all of a sudden.


    Her entire body softened, and she almost couldn¡¯t sit straight. Hao Ren reached out his hand to help her lean into his arm.


    All the nature essence in the surroundings poured toward her body, but there wasn¡¯t nearly as much as the amount her body needed¡­


    The nature essence of the Foundation Establishment Pill came into work at this moment and made up for the gap. It formed a stream of warmth and gathered near Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dantian.


    There was no making without breaking. To build up the foundation, she needed to give up all her nature essence and generate new nature essence.


    If she held on to the nature essence she umted while she was in the Qi Refinement Realm, she wouldn¡¯t be able to peek through the Heavenly Dao and obtain a Daoist Heart.


    Now, she had given up her status as a mortal and finally stepped into the gate of the world of cultivation.


    The difficult part of Foundation Establishment was to let go first and regain second. One needed to use up all the nature essence he or she had and immediately regain new essence. It would have been a failure if one didn¡¯t get to the second stage. The Foundation Establishment Pill stored a massive amount of nature essence to make up for the hollow period. In this way, the cultivator could obtain a ¡®brand-new¡¯ body.


    Zhao Yanzi lied in Hao Ren¡¯s arms softly, blushing.


    ¡°Oh, I thought you didn¡¯t mind.¡± Hao Ren looked down at Zhao Yanzi andughed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she gritted and tried to hit Hao Ren with her hand. However, she didn¡¯t have the strength to do it.


    ¡°Should I transfer her more nature essence?¡± Hao Ren asked the twins who were standing beside him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Gongzi. The Foundation Establishment Pill could offer Little Zhumu the purest nature essence, and all she needs to do now is to recover slowly,¡± Lu Lili answered.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Hao Ren lifted Zhao Yanzi and put her on the wooden bed. Then, he put the nket over her.


    ¡°This girl has a nice figure¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself after he quickly peeked at her body.


    Zhao Yanzi noticed Hao Ren¡¯s surprised look, but she still hadn¡¯t gained the strength to fight back. She couldn¡¯t even roll her eyes at him.


    Her face was blushing due to the frustration, though it seemed like she was acting shy.


    ¡°Fuma Hao, it¡¯s time for the nighttime snack,¡± Premier Xia shouted from outside.


    Hao Ren knew it was his cue, so he waved at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and walked out of there with them.


    ¡°Rest well tonight so that you can strengthen your realm tomorrow morning when you wake up,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Yanzi as he closed the door for her.


    ¡°Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi cursed at him a hundred times in her heart even though she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡± Hao Ren led the twins out of the little pce. Although he was still worried about Zhao Yanzi, he had to abide by the rules of the dragon pce.


    ¡°After the sess of Foundation Establishment, Zhao Yanzi will be lively like a bunny all over again tomorrow. Now that she is more powerful, who knows how much harder it would be to deal with her¡­¡± Hao Ren slightly sighed.


    ¡°The good thing is that I am already at the Core Formation Realm, so I won¡¯t be bullied by this future little wifey,¡± Hao Ren realized the importance of improving his strength at the thought of this.


    ¡°If she catches up, it would be hard to say who is going to be more powerful in the future¡­ Um¡­ um¡­ Her skin is so soft¡­¡±


    Ssh¡­ Hao Ren spread open the water and left the East Ocean Dragon Pce with the twins under Premier Xia¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 349: What? Not Zhao Yanzi?

    <h4>Chapter 349: What? Not Zhao Yanzi?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After the three of them returned to the house, Hao Ren let Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stay in Xie Yujia¡¯s room. Then, he headed to his room on the second floor to rest.


    Hao Zhonghua knew that the twins were going to spend the night there, so he had already prepared two folding guest beds for them.


    Since Grandma had already treated them as her own granddaughters, Hao Zhonghua could only follow her wish.


    No matter how yful they were, they were still the granddaughters of the East Ocean University¡¯s Vice Principal.


    Hao Ren seemed to have tied his family, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family, Lu Qing¡¯s family, and Xie Yujia¡¯s family all together.


    Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing or not, but at least the house was lively now. Zhen Congming had been running around in the house on weekdays, and it made Grandma happy.


    ¡°Goodnight, Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s shout came in through the balcony on the second floor as they called out by the window of their room on the first floor.


    Hao Ren smiled as he went into the room.


    Yue Yang was going through her materials in the next room. She sighed at Hao Zhonghua, ¡°Those two girls are here for Hao Ren as well, right?¡±


    ¡°Those two girls aren¡¯t bad, and I feel like they are just fooling around. As long as my mom is happy, we can just let the kids be,¡± Hao Zhonghua, who was typing on hisptop, said.


    ¡°Let me just put it out there; I like Zi,¡± Yue Yang put her materials down and looked straight at Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Zhonghua pressed the enter key twice and looked back at Yue Yang. ¡°I¡¯ll put it out there too then; I like Yujia better.¡±


    ¡°Yujia isn¡¯t bad, but I feel like she is too soft. Zi is energetic and smart. She will be able to help out in the family in the future. Since Ren is a bit nerdy, he needs someone like Zi,¡± Yue Yang pushed her sses up on her nose and continued the discussion.


    Hao Zhonghua closed hisptop and turned to Yue Yang. ¡°Zi is cute, but Yujia is very clever as well. She will be able to take care of everything in their home for sure.¡±


    Yue Yang stared at Hao Zhonghua, ¡°Are you saying I can¡¯t take care of our home?¡±


    Hao Zhonghua was stupefied and exined immediately, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Why are you dragging the topic around¡­¡±


    Yue Yang pouted. ¡°Yujia is your good friend¡¯s daughter, and I personally like her too. But let me tell you, I¡¯m sure Zi likes Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°Zi is just a middle-schooler, and what does a little kid know? My mom has always wanted to see her great-grandson, and I have always thought Yujia is great with Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°It will only be a few years until Zi grows up, and her family gets along with ours so well. You know that I usually don¡¯t get along with others, but I can chat with Zi¡¯s mom for two hours every time I see her. We even went shoppingst time¡­¡±


    ¡°She will get a boyfriend after she grows up. It¡¯s just fun for her now to be with Hao Ren, and it¡¯s nothing about liking him or not¡­¡±


    ¡°Hao Zhonghua! You really want to argue with me, don¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Yue Yang¡­¡±


    ¡°No! No! You are not sleeping in this bed tonight!¡±


    ¡°Aoy¡­ why¡­ I still need to go to work tomorrow¡­¡±


    Hao Ren was trying to concentrate on cultivation in his room when he heard his parents arguing in the next room. He shook his head speechlessly.


    He thought they were probably arguing about some new international scientific discovery¡­ Hao Ren took a deep breath and closed his eyes to continue cultivating.


    His lightning cultivation progress was impressive after Zhen Congming instructed him, so the cultivation he had on Fifth Heaven had been going very well. However, there was only a couple of weeks left until the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general examinations. He had absolutely no chance as a Zhen-level cultivator even if he could apply the power of a Gen-level cultivator with his sword array formations.


    If Hao Ren couldn¡¯t be an official inspector, it would affect not only the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s situation but also Su Han¡¯s reputation.


    If Hao Ren could be an official inspector, then West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s incidence would be an internal affair of the Dragon God Shrine. His status as an unofficial Fuma of East Ocean wouldn¡¯t be so important after all.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce wouldn¡¯t dare go against the Dragon God Shrine.


    For Su Han, Hao Ren could still assist her once he became an official inspector. The East Ocean City would have two official inspectors in that case.


    Su Han could prove that she still had as much strength as before, and Qin Shaoyang would have no chance to stick his hands in the city. The East Ocean City would fall back into Su Han¡¯s control.


    As the saying goes: pulling one hair would affect the whole body.


    Either Hao Ren could reach Gen-level, or he could not change the entire situation.


    The night passed quickly as Hao Renbed his nature essence and circted it with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. He was used to the high nature essence intensity at the Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven, so the thin nature essence here on thend seemed to be not enough for him. This so-called cultivation was actually just a habit rather than making real progress.


    ¡°Get up, Ren. You need to go to school!¡± Yue Yang shouted from outside.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ming!¡± Hao Ren answered loudly before he got dressed. He opened the window and saw the sea tides in the distance.


    When he walked downstairs, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were already sitting beside the dining table in their pink pajamas.


    Xie Yujia was in her white silk dress and a rose-red cropped long-sleeve jacket; she looked like a rosebud that was going to bloom as she sat straight beside the table waiting for breakfast to be ready.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waggled beside her as if they wereplimentary flowers.


    The Lu sisters both greeted Hao Ren as soon as they saw him, ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    They clear and melodious voices lit up the morning at the house immediately.


    Yue Yang smiled as she said, ¡°Have some bread and milk. Zhonghua will take you to schoolter.¡±


    Zhen Congming yawned in his little ck suits as he walked out of his room with Little White, who was also yawning.


    Hao Ren was the only kid in the family before, but now his home was like a kindergarten. Everyone sat in a line, waiting for breakfast including Little White.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting ready,¡± Yue Yang answered as she distributed the bread.


    Dong, dong, dong¡­


    Hao Ren looked back as he heard steps on the staircase.


    Hao Zhonghua was walking down, looking exhausted. None of his shirt buttons were done properly.


    ¡°Uncle, your shirt is buttoned wrong!¡± Lu Lili reminded him.


    ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua looked down and adjusted the buttons. Then, he said to Yue Yang, ¡°I have an important meeting report to do today. Aoy¡­I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I won¡¯t be back untilter today. Make something to eat for mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will make a smooth transfer and be an understanding wife and loving mother,¡± Yue Yang answered ¡®obediently¡¯ as she distributed the sses of milk.


    She was higher in position at work than Hao Zhonghua, but she had always respected her husband. She abided by his wish on many things when it came to the family.


    However, they didn¡¯t reach an agreement on whether Zhao Yanzi or Xie Yujia was better.


    Yue Yang insisted that Zhao Yanzi was better partially due to Zhao Hongyu while Hao Zhonghua emphasized that Xie Yujia was better partly due to Xie Ming. This kind of disagreement was even more fierce than their disputes on scientific issues.


    Hao Ren sensed something was wrong between his parents. However, he remembered when they didn¡¯t talk to each other for a week when they disagreed on either Pluto should be a major or not. ¡°Today¡¯s issue between them might just be around aet which smashed into some,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Yujia, I will be driving you to school after breakfast,¡± Hao Zhonghua poured himself a ss of milk after he sat down at the table.


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Uncle,¡± Xie Yujia said politely.


    ¡°Invite Zi over for dinner this weekend, Ren,¡± Yue Yang said to Hao Ren as she put the milk carton on the table.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. He somehow felt the anger from his mom.


    ¡°We will go over to their house if it¡¯s not convenient for them toe over,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    ¡°I n to take you guys out on a trip this weekend, Ren. Zi is about to have her finals so we can go on this trip if she can¡¯te here,¡± Hao Zhonghua said calmly.


    Hao Ren looked at Hao Zhonghua and then at Yue Yang; he sensed the hidden meaning of their words.


    ¡°I need to host Tsiolkovsky this weekend,¡± Yue Yang said coldly.


    ¡°Oh, but you have time to go to Zi¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked immediately.


    ¡°Zhao Hongyu gave me a pearl ne a few days ago, so I bought a gift for her,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°I had a phone call with Yujia¡¯s dad the day before yesterday. He knew that it¡¯s hard to get blue ray disks in China, so he bought over two hundred of thetest games and movies and mailed them here. They must cost a few thousand dors. I n to mail him back some gifts too,¡± Hao Zhonghua continued.


    Zhen Congming wasn¡¯t paying much attention. However, his eyes lightened up when he heard about the gaming disks. His liked Xie Yujia even more than before when he heard they were from her dad.


    In fact, both Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were talking about their friendships to make their point.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time to take Zhen Congming to school, Dad¡­¡± Hao Ren interrupted their intense discussion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Zhonghua picked up his jacket and walked towards the door.


    He looked discouraged as if his delicately structured scientific assumption had been proven wrong. He slept on the floor the entire night, hoping Yue Yang would change her mind after some consideration. However, she still believed that Hao Ren should be with the middle-schooler Zi.


    He knew that Yue Yang had been transferred to theboratory downtowntely, and it was only two blocks away from Zhao Hongyu¡¯s studio. They would grab lunch and shop around if they had a long lunch break. Even though that was the case, he didn¡¯t expect that Yue Yang would lose her senses and want to have Zhao Yanzi as her daughter-inw.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rushed to their room to get changed before they got into Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford.


    ¡°Congming, Ren, I¡¯ll give you guys a ride!¡± Yue Yang quickly picked up her car key and said to them.


    Due to the transfer from Beijing, she bought herself a small vehicle, so Hao Zhonghua wouldn¡¯t have to drive her around.


    Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t care less. He hopped into Yue Yang¡¯s car immediately. Hao Ren sat in her vehicle after thinking for a bit as well.


    ¡°Get in the car, Yujia!¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Xie Yujia looked at Yue Yang¡¯s car and hesitated for a few seconds at the door before she went into Hao Zhonghua¡¯s vehicle.


    Boom!


    Yue Yang stepped on the gas pedal and left the house first.


    She was pretty mad at Hao Zhonghua since he had always let her have her way before. However, he insisted on choosing Xie Yujia over Zhao Yanzi without anypromise, which really set her off.


    She agreed without any hesitation when Hao Zhonghua first wanted to have Xie Yujia stay with them. Thinking about it now, Hao Zhonghua was trying to set Hao Ren and Xie Yujia up on purpose!


    It would be ok if they let Hao Ren make his own decision as well. However, Hao Zhonghua leaned towards Xie Yujia, and he arranged for her to stay in their house. That was too sneaky!


    ¡°He advocates for fairness, yet he is being all sneaky, secretly hoping for things to turn out his way¡­¡± The more Yue Yang thought about this, the madder she got.


    ¡°Slow down, mom!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but say in the car.


    He knew Yue Yang¡¯s driving skills well. She was even scared to drive over 60mph, but she speeded up to 80mph as soon as they left the house.


    Yue Yang looked down at the meter at Hao Ren¡¯s words. Then, she lifted her foot a bit from the gas pedal.


    ¡°Are you ok, Mom?¡± Hao Ren was a little worried about her.


    He turned back and saw his dad¡¯s white Ford right behind them.


    Hao Zhonghua his distance; neither catching up nor dashing over.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok! Ask Zi toe to our house on weekends as much as you can! Or you guys can hang out outside,¡± Yue Yang thought for a bit and said.


    ¡°She is busy with her school work,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You can tutor her during the day, and you don¡¯t have to spend all day with Yujia even if she lives at our ce.¡±


    Hao Ren had been going out with Yujia both days this weekend. They left early in the morning and didn¡¯te back tillter in the evening. This made Yue Yang suspicious.


    Xie Yujia was good in all aspects, and she thought of having Xie Yujia over before as well. However, she was worried about Hao Ren and Xie Yujia getting along because it would interfere with the rtionship between her and Zhao Hongyu and themunication between the two mothers.


    Whoosh¡­ Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford sped up and caught up from behind. They went side by side on the road.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you, Yue Yang! Let¡¯s talk about it tonight!¡± Hao Zhonghua finally shouted after following after her for over ten minutes.


    Yue Yang had apletely different perspective than him, which surprised him as well. He thought she would be as realistic as him and treat Xie Yujia as their future daughter-inw.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yue Yang suddenly stepped on the gas pedal and left Hao Zhonghua¡¯s vehicle behind.


    She drove towards downtown and separated ways with Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford. Yue Yang headed towards Zhen Congming¡¯s LingZhao Elementary School.


    ¡°Congming! Congming!¡±


    As soon as Zhen Congming stepped out of the vehicle with his backpack, many little girls surrounded him.


    Zhen Congming stuck up his chest with pride and headed to the school gate in giant steps, ignoring the girls following him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to school¡­¡± Yue Yang looked back at Hao Ren and started the vehicle again.


    The second Yue Yang¡¯s car passed by LingZhao Middle School, which was on the opposite side, Hao Ren looked toward the school gate subconsciously. He saw that the Rolls-Royce Phantom he was so familiar with was in front of the school gate again.

 Chapter 350: The Privilege of Inspectors!!

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Privilege of Inspectors!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zeng Yitao¡­ This name shed across Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Did Zeng Yitao return to LingZhao Middle School as part of West Ocean¡¯s counter-attack?¡± he thought.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yue Yang looked at Hao Ren from the rear-view mirror and asked him.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Hao Ren answered, staring at the Roll-Royce Phantom parked at the gate of LingZhao Middle School in the rear-view mirror.


    ¡°With the current public opinions, even if Zeng Yitao caused a scene in the East Ocean City, the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n, thetter must bear it withoutint. After all, any act from East Ocean would convince everyone that it was indeed suppressing their peers,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s still in middle school, and she throws a tantrum asionally. You are older than her, so you should take care of her and humor her,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Zhao Guang grounded Zhao Yanzi probably because he knew that Zeng Yitao would be returning to LingZhao Middle School,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself as he listened to his mom.


    ¡°Yujia has a mild temperament, but she has ambitions with her future career,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    ¡°Mom, what are you bring up this topic?¡± Hao Ren gathered his thoughts and asked.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s a considerate girl. Though she¡¯s sometimeszy, she doesn¡¯t have great ambitions. However, Yujia will have her own pursuits,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Yeah. Yujia excels in her studies, and she¡¯s full of ideas.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Comparatively, Zhao Yanzi is just a little girl. When she grows up, she would be a little woman without any grand ambitions. Living each day happily is enough for her,¡± he thought about this but didn¡¯t voice it.


    ¡°I hope you will live an ordinary and peaceful life. Your dad and I worked too hard and had to leave you alone at home for long periods. Now that I think about it, I wish for an ordinary life as well,¡± Yue Yang said emotionally.


    ¡°Em¡­¡± Hao Ren smiled bitterly.


    He knew his mom was worried that Xie Yujia was too excellent to stay by his side in the future.


    Hao Ren thought if Xie Yujia didn¡¯t enter the world of cultivation, she would probably enter a Fortune 500pany as a sessful employee before joining the management of apany or going to the U.S. for further development¡­ With his academic achievements, he could never catch up with her.


    However, he could no longer be described as ¡®ordinary¡¯.


    He was about to reach Gen-level which was the equivalent to top-tier Core Formation Realm. He regrly traveled between Fifth Heaven and First Heaven and would soon face the exams of the Dragon God Shrine. He was also the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n, the most significant force in the Dragon Tribe. He seemed like he was living an ordinary life, but he was extremely busy¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you my thoughts, but the future is in your hands. No matter what decisions you make, I will always support you.¡± Yue Yang stopped the car at the main gate of East Ocean University before looking back at him.


    Hao Ren was touched. With a smile, he opened the car door, saying, ¡°Mom, drive safe!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Yue Yang turned the steering wheel to slowly moved the car around.


    The sunshine was warm, and Hao Ren felt great on the inside as well.


    Yeah, it was good to know that his parents had his back no matter what path he chose.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had never set high goals for him, hoping that he would have an ordinary and peaceful life. Whatever he wanted, they would fight and get for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to live under the shadow of his parents. He had entered a good university by his own efforts, and he was using his cultivation strength which was nearly at Gen-level to protect his parents and the people close to him.


    He had chosen the path of cultivation, a trail of battles.


    The incident with West Ocean told him that showing mercy to the enemies was equal to inflicting wounds on his loved ones!


    p! p! p!


    ¡°Hao Ren, the son of famous scientists, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang who had pale golden eyes walked out of a nearby path while pping his hands.


    He was wearing a thin, pale grey windbreaker and a pair of ck military boots, looking elegant and powerful.


    ¡°I underestimated you and didn¡¯t investigate your background. From the looks of it, you have a great background in the mortal world.¡± He walked to face Hao Ren.


    With his eyes locked on Qin Shaoyang, Hao Ren activated all 85 openings in his dragon core at the same time!


    A sharp and robust aura emitted from him.


    Swoosh¡­ The birds resting in the nearby trees flew away.


    ¡°Wow! You have reached Zhen-level! Awesome!¡± Qin Shaoyang said as he acted surprised.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that Qin Shaoyang would be lurking around and didn¡¯t notice thetter¡¯s appearance beforehand. The difference between Kun-level and Zhen-level was that between the mountaintop and the mountain foot.


    Qin Shaoyang still held the grudge toward Hao Ren since Hao Ren had once defeated him at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s birthday party.


    ¡°I warn you; don¡¯t make a move against my family.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s aura got stronger.


    Lightning bolts shed in his eyes, and it stunned Qin Shaoyang a little even though they were not real.


    Since lightning could break all five elements in nature, Hao Ren¡¯s aura naturally suppressed cultivators of any of the five elements.


    However, Qin Shaoyang was at Kun-level, and he immediately pushed back with his own aura. Taking a step forward, he looked at Hao Ren coolly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m an official inspector, and you, well, are only an assisting inspector whose title can be removed at any time.¡±


    A cold breeze blew by them, and the leaves on the road moved under its force. It looked like a natural breeze, but it was the metal-elemental wind released by Qin Shaoyang!


    Hao Ren felt a pain on his exposed skin as if a knife was cutting into it.


    Qin Shaoyang took another step forward and leaned in to whisper into Hao Ren¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, inspectors can make a move against mortals.¡±


    Bang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s body shook.


    Qin Shaoyang was issuing a threat!


    With the intelligencework of inspectors, he knew about Hao Ren¡¯s family background. By being different from other dragons, inspectors had the privilege to make moves against mortals!


    Xie Yujia had the old Grandma¡¯s mark on her shoulder; even the senior inspectors from the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t dare to touch her. However, Hao Ren¡¯s parents were different.


    Although they were world famous scientists, in the eyes of the inspectors, they were ordinary mortals!


    Bang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s right foot stepped forward while his right hand formed a fist and punched at Qin Shaoyang¡¯s stomach!


    It was the third strike of the fundamental boxing techniques


    Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t use any nature essence, Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t have time to react and was hit solidly on the belly.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Qin Shaoyang ced his left hand on Hao Ren¡¯s right hand and abruptly injected nature essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t withstand the great nature essence from a Kun-level cultivator. He felt the blood surging in his chest and backed off six steps before a force supported his back and steadied his body.


    ¡°Dean Qin, you¡¯re early today!¡± Lu Qing¡¯s voice sounded suddenly behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw it was Lu Qing who ced his right hand on his back with a genial smile on his face.


    ¡°Hao Ren, let me introduce you to Qin Shaoyang, the Vice Dean of our Arts Program and a famous painter.¡± Withdrawing his right hand slowly, Lu Qing said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Shaoyang gave them a dirty look and walked toward the Arts Program¡¯s building.


    With his Kun-level strength, he felt disgraced to be hit by Hao Ren with a mortal boxing technique. Right now, Hao Ren had Lu Qing at his back while Qin Shaoyang was only a newly arrived vice dean. That was why he didn¡¯t argue with Lu Qing.


    ¡°How did he be a vice dean?¡± Hao Ren suppressed the surging blood in his chest and asked Lu Qing.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine has moved Qin Shaoyang to the East Ocean City, and we, the East Ocean Dragon Pce, have to work with him,¡± Lu Qing exined helplessly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind Qin Shaoyang bing a vice dean of the Arts Program since they wouldn¡¯t cross paths very often. However, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s threat of attacking mortals had rattled him.


    For dragon cultivators who enjoyed a lifespan of thousands of years, the mortals were like ants. Although the Dragon God Shrine had made rules to regte their behaviors, they made an exception with the inspectors.


    Su Han entered the Dragon God Shrine with the hope of getting to higher realms and achieving greater strength, while Qin Shaoyang entered the Dragon God Shrine to get rid of the restrictions on his behavior so that he can do whatever he wanted.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren clenched his fists so hard that the air close to his hand popped with force.


    If he became an official inspector, Qin Shaoyang would hold himself in check; if he reached Qian-level, Qin Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against him!


    When Qin Shaoyang faced Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle, he didn¡¯t dare to utter a word although he was an inspector!


    ¡°Right now, you are still an assisting inspector so that he won¡¯t mess with you too much. If you have any problems,e to me,¡± Lu Qing said.


    However, Hao Ren was not convinced. With Qin Shaoyang moving to East Ocean City, Zeng Yitao returning to East Ocean City, and the West Ocean Dragon n uniting the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n to attack East Ocean¡¯s Mingri Group, East Ocean was feeling pressures from all levels and directions.


    One must admit that Oldman Zeng was indeed more experienced and ruthless than Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren walked toward his dorm building; his determination to get stronger was greater than before.


    In such a situation, it was hard for East Ocean to protect him; even Zhao Yanzi had been sent to the rtively safe East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    If he lost his title as the assisting inspector, then¡­ Thud!


    Invisible sword energies knocked the surrounding big trees, and leaves fell from them.


    In the next while, Hao Ren went to Fifth Heaven to cultivate every day. In three days, he had unlocked another eight openings, and the number of unlocked openings reached 93. Besides, he practiced the sword array formations and Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll in the valley daily. With more openings unlocked in his dragon core, the power of the sword array formations got stronger.


    Each evening, he went to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to tutor Zhao Yanzi.


    After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, Zhao Yanzi was in a good mood, oblivious to the great pressures the East Ocean Dragon Pce was facing.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t tell her anything so that she could peacefully review for her final exams and solidify her Foundation Building Realm.


    The next day, all the employees from the headquarters of Mingri Group stood respectfully at the entrance of the building.


    A Bentley Arnage drove in slowly.


    Behind it followed more than ten ck Audi Q7.


    The Bentley stopped between the rotating door of the building and the fountain.


    The door to the car opened, and an ebony walking cane engraved with patterns of dragons slowly extended from the vehicle.

 Chapter 351: Zhao Haoran!

    <h4>Chapter 351: Zhao Haoran!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A foot wearing a dress shoe slowly stepped out of the car and onto the ground.


    Zhao Guang tensed up, and Elder Sun who was beside him stood very straight.


    An old man got out of the car. His hair was all white, but the neat silver hair had luster in it.


    As the old man looked around, the employees of Mingri Group all stood straighter.


    Most of them had never seen this old man before, but the aura this old man emitted brought serious expressions to their faces.


    With a majestic aura, his gaze cut to everyone¡¯s heart like a scalpel.


    Compared to him, the solemn-faced Zhao Guang was as genial as an olddy!


    While this old man took one step toward the rotating door of Mingri Group, the employees standing at the door involuntarily retreated closer to the flower beds behind them.


    These employees of Mingri Group were elites in the business world and had experienced the ups and downs, but they had never felt such a suppression!


    Each movement of this old man seemed to put pressure on their hearts.


    Before now, they were only informed that a prominent figure woulde to Mingri Group, and everyone must go out and greet him, even though none of them knew who this figure was. At this moment, they felt like they couldn¡¯t even move their feet when facing this old man.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, this way please!¡± Zhao Guang walked forward and said to the old man.


    The old man nced at Zhao Guang coldly and walked into the lobby with steady steps.


    After he walked into the building, the employees standing at the door heaved a sigh of relief. The greeting onlysted a few seconds, but they felt more tired than after a day of busy work!


    ¡°Summon the elders for a meeting!¡± While he slowly walked into the elevator, the old man said coldly.


    This old man was Zhao Guang¡¯s father, Zhao Haoran and the old dragon king of East Ocean, who just returned from the U.S.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang nodded slightly.


    In fact, all the elders were waiting in the meeting room on the top floor of Mingri Group¡¯s headquarter. Only Elder Sun, who was fitting to show his face in public, greeted Zhao Haoran at the gate.


    While the elevator rose, Zhao Guang who stood about 20 centimeters behind Zhao Haoran remained silent, and so did Elder Sun.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the top floor.


    With the walking cane in his hand, Zhao Haoran walked into the meeting room.


    Sensing the old dragon king approaching, the elders all stood up.


    With a calm expression, Zhao Haoran walked into the meeting room while the senior elders held their breaths.


    A wide armchair had been ced in the room. Zhao Haoran leaned his walking cane against the side of the chair and slowly sat down.


    Standing on both sides of the long conference table, none of the elders dared to sit down without permission.


    ¡°Sit!¡± Zhao Haoran ordered.


    The elders sat down as one.


    Zhao Guang took a seat next to Zhao Haoran with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°I read the financial reports while I was in the car.¡± Zhao Haoran sat still in the armchair and said, ¡°Domestic business was stable until thest quarter.¡±


    Zhao Guang nodded and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°The stock prices which hit rock bottom a few days ago have begun to climb up today,¡± Zhao Haoran continued.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he was a bit relieved on the inside. With Hao Ren¡¯s parents¡¯ help, he had gotten some big deals, and the news had pushed up the stock price. That was why Mingri Group didn¡¯t copse in the domestic capital market.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll take full control of Mingri Group,¡± Zhao Haoran dered in a measured tone.


    Zhao Guang nced at him and lowered his head in helplessly.


    Although Zhao Guang created Mingri Group, its seed capital was provided by Zhao Haoran. The old dragon king was influential both in the Dragon Tribe and the business world.


    ¡°Since West Ocean, South Ocean, and North Ocean dared to make moves against our business on thend, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll begin a new round of acquisitions, and the first objective will be the West Ocean¡¯s Conqueror Group,¡± Zhao Haoran said lightly.


    With this deration, a bloody war of capital would start. With Zhao Haoran returning to China, three billion yuan of funds had secretly entered the domestic capital market.


    This was only the appetizer Zhao Haoran brought back.


    While he lived abroad, Zhao Haoran had umted a fund far exceeding the imagination of the West Ocean Dragon n. It could swallow all of the West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s business onnd!


    If South Ocean and North Ocean dared to make moves now, they would get the same fate of destruction!


    ¡°Your Majesty, if we do this¡­¡± One of the elders expressed his concern.


    The businesses onnd were not important to the four ocean dragon pces. They only used the business activities on thend and to take control of the cities and arrange their intelligenceworks.


    By acquiring the West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s businesses on such arge scale, Zhao Haoran was dering war against the West Ocean!


    In fact, by uniting with the North Ocean Dragon n and the South Ocean Dragon n to issue provocations in the East Ocean City, West Ocean was trying to force the East Ocean Dragon n to dere war against them.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s response was what the West Ocean Dragon n had been hoping for, right?


    ¡°For anyone who works against us, we will take them all!¡± Zhao Haoran was adamant.


    He had been using this method in the U.S. By now, Mingri Group¡¯s power had spread to the industries such as food supply, clothes, real estate, advertisements, tourism, and entertainment by mergers and acquisitions. The logo of Mingri Group didn¡¯t show up on the packages of merchandises in the U.S. market, but its capital had spread to all walks of life in the country!


    This method could also be used on the West Ocean Dragon n and its allies, attacking their businesses onnd!


    If Mingri Group acquired all the businesses andpanies of the West Ocean Dragon n, they would lose their bases in the cities!


    ¡°If they dare to start a real war against us, we¡¯ll take them on!¡± Zhao Haoran said.


    With this deration, Zhao Haoran forced the West Ocean Dragon n into a corner!


    ¡°Since you are iming that the East Ocean Dragon n is suppressing you, then I¡¯ll show you what real suppression is! I¡¯ll see if South Ocean and North Ocean dare to work with you to fight East Ocean face to face! If they dare to make a move, I will eat up their businesses on thend as well!¡± this was the simplified version of Zhao Haoran¡¯s logic.


    Zhao Guang had been guarding the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but Zhao Haoran was the one who battled and established the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    Zhao Guang stuck to the idea of kindness and mercy while Zhao Haoran simply favored the method of war!


    ¡°And bring that Hao Ren to me,¡± Zhao Haoran continued.

 Chapter 352: Old Dragon King!!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Old Dragon King!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A ck Bentley Arnage slowly drove into the campus of East Ocean University.


    At the sight of such a car, many students paused their steps and watched.


    The short and bright Elder Sun got out of the driver¡¯s seat and talked to a nearby student before handing him a 100-yuan bill.


    With the money in hand, the student hesitated for a few seconds before entering Academic Building D.


    He jogged to Room 304 and knocked on the door.


    The teacher who was in the middle of teaching the ss went over and opened the door.


    ¡°Hao Ren, someone is waiting for you downstairs!¡± The student yelled and ran off without waiting for a response.


    The students close to the windows all stuck their heads out and looked downstairs.


    A ck Bentley Arnage was parked on the roadside, giving off a serious presence under the sunshine.


    Elder Sun looked up and waved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Bentley that¡¯s worth ten-million-yuan!¡± Yu Rong, who was a loyal reader of car magazines, shouted in surprise.


    Immediately, the room became boisterous; the students ignored the teacher at the tform and swarmed to the windows.


    Sitting not far from the window, Hao Ren stood up and looked out of the window as well.


    Dressed in a red traditional Tang suit, Elder Sun looked very sharp. He waved at Hao Ren with a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren had a bad feeling about it.


    Looking around, he saw the windows of other ssrooms were also crowded with students.


    Under the curious gazes of the students, Elder Sun stood there steadily like a lighthouse by the ocean.


    Hao Ren immediately turned and rushed out of the ssroom.


    Boisterously, his ssmates followed him to watch the drama downstairs even though they were still in the middle of the ss.


    Lightly, Hao Ren skipped down the steps and appeared at the entrance of Academic Building D in the blink of an eye.


    Elder Sun bowed at him. ¡°Gongzi Hao, the old dragon king has returned. Please get into the car.¡±


    The surrounding students were either stunned, confused, curious or baffled¡­


    Hao Ren was in the center of attention on campus for a while. As time went on, the dust had settled down. But today, this drama roused new public interest in Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Involuntarily, Hao Ren nodded and got into the car.


    However, his dumb act looked very pretentious to Yu Rong and the others.


    ¡°Who is this Hao Ren? Last time when a Mercedes came to pick him up, I heard that it was from the family of a girl he was tutoring. But this time, he is being picked up by a Bentley which was worth ten-million-yuan?¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s name is going to spread all over the school instantly! And the pretty girls will swarm to him!¡±


    Yu Rong, Zhou Liren, and the other guys were overwhelmed!


    ¡°Is this the Hao Ren that has been hanging out with us in the dorms?¡± they thought.


    After Hao Ren got into the car, Elder Sun returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the Bentley.


    The surrounding students at the entrance of Academic Building D gave way to it.


    Elder Sun, one of the purple-robed elders, came to pick Hao Ren up in person, and that alone signaled the importance of the meeting.


    Hao Ren was feeling very unease!


    Standing by a window on the sixth floor of the Arts Building, Qin Shaoyang spun a small golden weaving shuttle in his palm.


    After the Bentley drove out of the school, he stopped ying with the golden weaving shuttle before vanishing.


    Standing on the top of the building on the other side of the Arts Building, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili watched the Bentley leave the school and exchanged a look. Then, they turned into two green light beams and vanished as well.


    The ck Bentley Arnage drove steadily along the road.


    With his hands on the steering wheel, Elder Sun looked serious but remained silent.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t speak either as the car drove toward the headquarter of Mingri Group which was located in downtown.


    In the sunlight, the Mingri Group¡¯s headquarter with its bright windows shone like a giant in the city.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, here we are,¡± Elder Sun said abruptly.


    Hao Ren looked out at the road and gathered his thoughts. The car drove so smoothly that he didn¡¯t even notice that it had stopped.


    After getting out of the car, he looked up at the sun and found the sunlight blinding.


    ¡°Summer ising.¡± With that thought, he followed Elder Sun into the hobby on the first floor of Mingri Group¡¯s headquarter.


    Both Hao Ren and Elder Sun remained silent as they took the elevator up to the top floor.


    Then, Elder Su led Hao Ren toward the meeting room. Hao Ren had been here once when he and Zhao Guang met for the first time.


    In the meeting room sat the elders of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    The only difference between now and thest time was that a white-haired old man took the head of the table.


    After bringing Hao Ren into the meeting room, Elder Sun silently returned to his seat.


    Hao Ren looked at the old man cautiously. Since Zhao Guang didn¡¯t offer an introduction, he just stood there.


    All the people turned their gaze to Hao Ren.


    Today, all the purple-robed elders were present. Some of them thought that Hao Ren, the future Fuma, was disposable to the East Ocean Dragon n, and if they pushed him out to take the me for the incident around the West Ocean Dragon Pce, the crisis East Ocean faced would be over.


    ¡°Zhen-level,¡± After casting a ce at Hao Ren, Zhao Haoran said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°You destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhao Haoran asked.


    ¡°Right,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    From the white-haired man¡¯s aura and Zhao Guang¡¯s expression, Hao Ren knew that this old man was Zhao Haoran, the legendary old dragon king.


    Zhao Haoran looked him for another few seconds up and down.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to its peak.


    From the old man¡¯s aura, Hao Ren knew that his power was no less than Su Han¡¯s!


    He was almost on the same level as Zhao Kuo!


    ¡°Very good,¡± Zhao Haoran said two words.


    The elders all looked surprised, especially those purple-robed elders who opposed to keeping Hao Ren as the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon Pce; they looked at each other in astonishment.


    After all, Hao Ren destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce and broke the bnce among the four ocean dragon pces. That made the West Ocean Dragon Pce the sympathized party in the public¡¯s opinion and directly gave birth to the establishment of the Anti-East Ocean Alliance. How could that be ¡®very good¡¯?


    ¡°This time, the West Ocean Dragon n has been severely damaged. They pulled allies to their side, showing that they are afraid!¡± Zhao Haoran stated as he emphasized each word.


    Now, the elders in the meeting room were totally confused.


    ¡°As to the issue of Hao Ren being Little Zi¡¯s Fuma, I¡¯ll do more tests. But you¡­¡± Zhao Haoran stood up and looked around at the elders in the meeting room before asking ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡±


    His words entered the elders¡¯ ears like a dharma spell.


    The words instantly woke them up.


    Indeed! The West Ocean Dragon n had lost more than ten Qian-level and Kun-level master, and half of their dragon pce was destroyed. Now was the weakest moment of the West Ocean Dragon n. They even had to pull South Ocean and North Ocean to boost their courage. If the East Ocean Dragon n waged war against the West Ocean Dragon n, it was doubtful that the other two ocean dragon pces would be fighting in the frontline.


    The dragon cultivators disapproved of the things the East Ocean Dragon n did, but it didn¡¯t mean that they would dare to wage a civil war against East Ocean.


    After all, no one was certain which party held the justice, the East Ocean Dragon n or the West Ocean Dragon n!


    ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Sun!¡± Zhao Haoran¡¯s voice resonated in the room.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Sun immediately stood up and answered.


    ¡°Go to the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n to deliver notices of war respectively. Tell them that if they don¡¯t withdraw the blockage on the business of Mingri Group, we¡¯ll dere war against them!¡±


    Zhao Haoran emphasized each word.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Elder Lu and Elder Sun sat back down.


    The remaining elders looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how they should feel. Zhao Guang had issued invitations to the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n, and none of them epted the invitations or the gifts. Now, the old dragon king was issuing them notices of war!


    The elders were nervous, but no one dared to speak.


    ¡°What about the West Ocean Dragon n?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The elders sitting behind Elder Lu and Elder Sun looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Haoran.


    Hao Ren had asked their question.


    ¡°Ignore them!¡± Zhao Haoran walked out of the meeting room. Then, he turned his head and said to Hao Ren, ¡°You,e with me!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Guang still sitting in the meeting room, Zhao Haoran pointed at him, saying, ¡°Come as well!¡±


    After Zhao Haoran left with Hao Ren and Zhao Guang, the elders in the meeting room began a heated discussion. With a cold smile on her face, Elder Xingyue left the room with Elder Lu and Elder Sun.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s return meant the end of peace! The nagging purple-robed elders were opinionated in front of Zhao Guang, but they absolutely had no say before Zhao Haoran.


    After all, in thest war in the cultivation world, Zhao Haoran had killed dozens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    That was the war that established the ruling position of the dragons on thend while the dozens of big cultivation sects had to abandon thend and move up on and above Fifth Heaven with hundreds of small sects.


    At the same time, Zhao Haoran knew that he couldn¡¯t pass the Heavenly Tribtion due to his intense murderous spirit, and he retired from the ruling position of East Ocean to live like a hermit abroad.


    With the return of such a ¡®Killing God¡¯, even the distant Dragon God Shrine would shiver, let alone the elders in the East Ocean Dragon n!


    After entering the CEO¡¯s office next door and sitting in the chair behind the desk, Zhao Haoran nced at the chair across from the desk and said, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Hao Ren inhaled slightly and sat across from Zhao Haoran.


    He sensed an overwhelming aura from this old man. It wasn¡¯t derived from his nature essence; it was a murderous spirit that even Su Han didn¡¯t possess!


    It was abination of proudness derived from the moments of life and death, dominance derived from battles, and fierceness derived frommanding wars!


    He had retired for almost 100 years, and the West Ocean Dragon n thought this legendary figure had died. Everyone thought the East Ocean Dragon n was bluffing when they heard that this great figure was returning.


    However, contrary to their assumptions, Zhao Haoran had indeed returned!

 Chapter 353: Only I Can Kill My People!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Only I Can Kill My People!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing Zhao Guang walking toward the couch, Zhao Haoran looked up at him and said. ¡°You! Stand!¡±


    Zhao Guang¡¯s mouth twitched, but he had no choice but to remain standing. Since the moment he heard about Zhao Haoran¡¯s return, he knew he was in trouble.


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t tell Zhao Haoran about the incident with Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. After all, Zhao Haoran retired and no longer minded the business of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    However, the recent domestic business decline of Mingri Group brought down its stock prices while Mingri Group¡¯s international business abroad was still prospering. The weird turn of events roused Zhao Haoran¡¯s suspicion, and he decided to inquire about the affairs of East Ocean.


    That was why Zhao Guang had to stand on the side while Hao Ren talked to Zhao Haoran sitting in the chair.


    ¡°What technique are you cultivating?¡± Zhao Haoran stared at Hao Ren and asked.


    He knew Hao Ren was at Zhen-level by looking at his aura, but he didn¡¯t understandtter¡¯s cultivation technique. Usually, with the water-elemental dragon core, Hao Ren should emit pure water-elemental essence. However, Hao Ren emitted five kinds of nature essence.


    ¡°Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡­¡± Zhao Haoran repeated the name silently. He searched for this technique in his memory but could find nothing.


    After ruling East Ocean for hundreds of years, he was familiar with the treasures in the dragon pce. However, he had no memory of this technique.


    ¡°Show me,¡± Zhao Haoran stared at Hao Ren and said.


    He was used to ordering people, but his special aura and his decisiveness in the meeting room made Hao Ren admire him.


    Swoosh¡­ One hundred sixty sword energies shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Green, red, yellow, white and blue; five-colored sword energies instantly filled the office. The sword energies flew around freely with shining light, and each of them could easily break steel energies!


    The fact that Hao Ren could control 160 sword energies at the same time in the limited space was a feat in itself.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Zhao Haoran waved his hand, not even rmed by the dancing sword energies around him for one bit.


    Swoosh¡­ The sword energies instantly returned to Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Zhao Haoran frowned as he remembered that this Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was a technique that he got from a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator when he was involved in the war in the human cultivation world hundreds of years back.


    The details of the fierce battle were still fresh in his memory since thousands of sword energies built an array formation covering the entire sky, and he almost died in it.


    Due to the aggressiveness and power of this technique, Zhao Haoran took this technique scroll that he didn¡¯t know the name of and put it in the Profound Cultivation Pce in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    To his surprise, after hundreds of years, this cultivation technique got the name, Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and was chosen by Hao Ren.


    In fact, when Zhao Haoran took the technique, he had tried to cultivate it. However, its requirement of bncing the five-elemental essence within one¡¯s body was something impossible for Zhao Haoran who was already at top-tier Qian-level.


    p!


    Hao Ren put his right hand on the desk.


    The desk was made of solid purple sandalwood, but under Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation strength, it quickly disintegrated!


    Withdraw!


    Swoosh¡­ The shattered wood pieces in Hao Ren¡¯s hand shot into the wall one meter away like sharp needles!


    Release!


    The wood-elemental essence extracted from the desk traveled through his meridians and came out from his left hand in the form of surging pure water-elemental essence!


    Convert!


    The mist on the desktop evaporated gradually.


    After these movements, Hao Ren slowly pulled back his hands.


    Zhao Haoran stared at Hao Ren calmly; his gaze never wavered.


    However, he was stunned on the inside!


    ¡°This cultivation technique is miraculous! It could convert the five-elemental essence, withdraw and release the five-elemental essence outside of one¡¯s body, and could even unleash thousands of sword energies!¡±


    It was also Zhao Guang¡¯s first time watching Hao Ren use these abilities. In the past, he only knew that Hao Ren could release 16 sword energies which damaged his backyard. He didn¡¯t imagine that Hao Ren could now easily control 160 sword energies and even convert the five-elemental essence in nature!


    Both Zhao Haoran and Zhao Guang didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren¡¯s sword array could increase the power of his sword energies by several times!


    ¡°If that is all, then it is ok,¡± Zhao Haoran said.


    Hao Ren smiled.


    Indeed, he only showed a part of his power. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was hard to cultivate; with his ordinary talent, if not for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s help in adjusting the five-elemental essences in his body, he could never reach Zhen-level.


    ¡°Is Zi still in the dragon pce?¡± Zhao Haoran asked Zhao Guang abruptly.


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Zhao Guang nodded.


    Although Zhao Guang was almost 1,000 years old and Zhao Guang was only a bit older than 200 years, Zhao Guang was Zhao Haoran¡¯s son.


    ¡°It¡¯s right to ground her for sprouting nonsense,¡± Zhao Haoran said.


    ¡°She wille out tomorrow,¡± Zhao Guang continued.


    Only in her teens, Zhao Yanzi was like an infant among the young dragons. Zhao Haoran sounded stern, but Zhao Guang knew that deep down, Zhao Haoran loved her very much.


    ¡°Then release her tomorrow.¡± Although Zhao Haoran was not happy with Zhao Guang¡¯s performance in the domestic business market, he didn¡¯t want to damage his son¡¯s authority as a father.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Zhao Guang nced at Hao Ren.


    He was still not sure about Zhao Haoran¡¯s attitude toward the engagement between Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found a good solution for this matter yet. As far as I know, only grandmasters of the Soul Formation Realm have the power to transnt dragon cores,¡± Zhao Haoran said after he saw Zhao Guang¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Soul Formation Realm cultivators¡­¡± Zhao Guang and Hao Ren were both stunned.


    There were less than ten Soul Formation Realm cultivators living in the mortal world, and they were rarely seen.


    Besides, the human cultivators and dragon cultivators had entered a cold war hundreds of years ago. The grandmasters of the Soul Formation Realm could live as long as the world, enjoyed the same dazzling lights as the sun and the moon, and could get any treasures in the world they wanted¡­


    Xie Yujia!


    Zhao Guang immediately thought of Xie Yujia.


    Only she had the contact of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, but it was hard to say if the grandmaster would be willing to help or not.


    To some extent, Zhao Yanzi was Xie Yujia¡¯s disciple and thus had some connections to this grandmaster. ¡°If she could help¡­¡± Zhao Guang began to hope.


    ¡°Even I have never seen a grandmaster in the Soul Formation Realm, let alone you guys,¡± Zhao Haoran said.


    Even in the fiercest battles during the war between the cultivators a few hundreds of years back where Nascent Soul Realm cultivators appeared one by one, none of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators showed up.


    After all, if they had joined the war, the situation would totally change since the heavenly dragon on the side of the Dragon Tribe would be forced to participate as well. It would have escted into a great war involving both earth and heaven.


    ¡°If the elemental attribute of the dragon core didn¡¯t change due to your unique cultivation technique, I would have cut open your dantian and taken out of the dragon core before nting it into Zhao Yanzi,¡± Zhao Haoran continued with his eyes locked on Hao Ren as he stood up.


    His cold gaze seemed to have the power to pierce Hao Ren, and his words and intention were almost the same as Zhao Kuo¡¯s.


    Zhao Kuo stuck with kindness and mercy while Zhao Haoran honored strength. In this world, there was no right and wrong; there was only strong and weak!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t reach Dui-level in a month, I¡¯ll dig out the dragon core from your body,¡± Zhao Haoran said calmly.


    Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation technique was unique, but it didn¡¯t mean that Zhao Haoran had high hopes for him.


    Although the dragon core had experienced some changes in Hao Ren¡¯s body while he absorbed the five-elemental essence, it could still be put back into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body.


    The only drawback of this n was that Zhao Yanzi would need lots of elixir pills to improve her physique, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach a very high realm in the future.


    For Zhao Haoran, the top priority was his granddaughter, not Hao Ren.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Zhao Guang tried to dissuade him.


    ¡°Before the time limit, you are still a member of the East Ocean Dragon n. If anyone from the West Ocean Dragon n dares to touch you, I¡¯ll ughter them all! If any of the elders dare to utter any objection, I will kill them immediately!¡± Zhao Haoran red at Hao Ren and emitted his overwhelming suppression.


    Hao Ren was forced back half a step by that aura alone!


    ¡°But¡­ If you can¡¯t reach Dui-level in a month, I won¡¯t show any mercy. I¡¯ll take your life myself!¡±


    Thud! Thud!


    Zhao Haoran marched out of the office with the walking cane in his hand.


    Before Zhao Guang left with his father, he looked back at Hao Ren helplessly.


    This was Zhao Haoran, overbearing, protective, and fierce!


    He didn¡¯t kill Hao Ren right now because he realized that Hao Ren had reached Zhen-level in a short time with a stable foundation; he knew Hao Ren had the potential of reaching higher realms.


    As to if Hao Ren could actually reach Gen-level first and then Dui-level in one month, Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t care!


    In fact, even the most gifted dragon cultivator couldn¡¯t achieve such a fast elevation speed!


    After Zhao Haoran and Zhao Guang left the office, the murderous spirit remained in the room.


    Even the mosquitoes in the room hid in one corner, too afraid to move.


    Standing in the office, Hao Ren thought back to the gaze of Zhao Haoran, knowing that the old dragon king, who had been a fierce warrior in battles, wasn¡¯t bluffing about killing him.


    Ruff¡­ It was lunchtime, and Little White was asking to get out of Hao Ren¡¯s ne to take a walk near the library.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t at the school, Hao Ren let it out.


    However, when Little White rolled onto the carpet and nced at the chair which Zhao Haoran had sat on, it immediately shot back into Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    Even Little White, a Bin-level demon Beast, didn¡¯t dare to face the strong murderous spirit!

 Chapter 354: Fight Back!

    <h4>Chapter 354: Fight Back!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren returned to the lobby on the first floor, he saw Elder Lu, Elder Sun and Elder Xingyue standing in the hall.


    Here outside of the dragon pce, Elder Xingyue was wearing a long, ck dress and a suit jacket, looking fresh and beautiful.


    Short and lean, Elder Sun was dressing in his usual traditional Tang suit. Beside him, White-haired and white-eyebrowed, Elder Lu looked straight and tall in a suit, his everyday outfit.


    Standing together, the three of them looked like the figures on the cover of a fashion magazine.


    ¡°Elder Sun, Elder Lu, Elder Xingyue!¡± Hao Ren greeted them while he walked toward the gate.


    ¡°We¡¯ll drive you back to school,¡± Elder Sun said with a genial smile.


    ¡°Oh? Have you been waiting for me?¡± Hao Ren was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. Elder Lu and I will go to South Ocean and North Ocean respectively, and Elder Xingyue will return to East Ocean. We¡¯ll drop you off first,¡± Elder Sun nodded and said.


    Since they couldn¡¯t fly in the city, they had to travel in a car like ordinary people.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t refuse Elder Sun¡¯s offer and followed them out of the building.


    Their car was still the spacious and luxurious Bentley.


    Hao Ren had noticed that Elder Xingyue, Elder Sun, Elder Lu, and Premier Xia who was stationed in the dragon pce were close to each other, and they stood firmly with Zhao Guang.


    Therefore, they were closer to Hao Ren than the other elders.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the old dragon king will turn the world upside down this time,¡± Elder Sun said while he drove.


    ¡°Now we¡¯ll see how North Ocean and South Ocean react to his challenge,¡± Elder Lu nodded and said.


    Elder Xingyue frowned, but she remained silent.


    The times have changed. Without Zhao Kuo, East Ocean was less powerful than before. Although Zhao Haoran was fierce, he was old, and South Ocean and North Ocean each had several mid-tier Qian-level cultivators


    ¡°In the past 200 years, the growth of the Dragon God Shrine has been faster than we expected, and it now has almost the same strength as that of the four ocean dragon pces. If they get involved, the situation will get moreplicated,¡± Elder Lu continued.


    The Dragon Tribe established the Dragon God Shrine after the human cultivators moved to Fifth Heaven to prevent making the same mistakes the human cultivators had made. The function of the Dragon God Shrine was to prevent the dragon cultivators from killing each other and thus giving the human cultivators the opportunity to defeat them.


    The main tasks of the Dragon God Shrine were to watch the human cultivation sects on and above Fifth Heaven as well as to regte the behavior of the dragon cultivators from all the forces.


    Since the Dragon God Shrine was an organization established by all five-elemental dragon ns, it would select the best cultivators from the entire Dragon Tribe. That was why it had grown so fast. In only 200 years, its overall power was equivalent to if not exceeded that of the four ocean dragon pces which had been around for thousands of years.


    If it intervened in the conflicts between the four ocean dragon pces, the situation would get trickier.


    ¡°How is Su Han¡¯s injury?¡± Elder Sun asked abruptly.


    ¡°She has not fully recovered yet. By sending Qin Shaoyang here, the Dragon God Shrine intends to keep an eye on our East Ocean,¡± Elder Xingyue finally spoke.


    In the past, Su Han was the inspector of East Ocean City, so the East Ocean Dragon Pce didn¡¯t feel that much pressure from the Dragon God Shrine. However, the arrival of Qin Shaoyang cast a shadow on theplicated situation in East Ocean City.


    Everyone including Hao Ren knew that Qin Shaoyang favored the West Ocean Dragon Pce, which meant that Dragon God Shrine was leaning toward the West Ocean Dragon Pce as well.


    However, Zhao Haoran¡¯s return broke this new bnce.


    Right now, the East Ocean Dragon n would take on the North Ocean Dragon n, the South Ocean Dragon n, the West Ocean Dragon n, and even the Dragon God Shrine to fight back!


    It gave up the option of diplomatic negotiations entirely and went directly to war!


    ¡°The old dragon king has his ns. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± With that, Elder Xingyue closed her eyes and ced her hands together into a cultivation gesture, entering the state of cultivation.


    She took any time she had to cultivate, even in a car. Her passion for cultivation was almost the same as Su Han¡¯s.


    While the car drove forward, Elder Sun and Elder Lu stopped their discussion. After all, they were about to travel to North Ocean and South Ocean to issue the notice of war, a mission they dreaded.


    When the car drove into East Ocean University, it immediately drew the attention of the passing by students.


    While the students couldn¡¯t see through the darkened windows of the car, Hao Ren who was sitting in the car could see their amazed nces


    ¡°Elder Xingyue, please tell Su Han that we all hope that she could return soon,¡± Hao Ren said to Elder Xingyue suddenly.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll tell her,¡± Elder Xingyue said lightly.


    Hao Ren hoped that Su Han coulde back to teach, although it meant nothing to her.


    However, without Su Han, the campus of East Ocean University lost some of its appeals.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Academic Building D, and Hao Ren got out of the car. Some students immediately nced at him.


    After today¡¯s incident, he would be at the center of attention again.


    ¡°Well¡­ Whatever¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed slightly and waved at the three elders in the car.


    He could imagine that with his family background exposed, love letters and fangirls would swarm to him.


    However, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t linger in the school at this stage since his goal was to reach Gen-level and even Dui-level!


    Only after he had be an official inspector would he understand the mysteries of the Dragon God Shrine.


    He had to appear at school each day and take sses, telling the world that he was still alive! Otherwise, Zhou Liren and others would report him missing to the police.


    ¡°He is the guy who takes Little White to the library every day¡­¡±


    ¡°Right. I didn¡¯t know hees from such a rich family and has a Bentley driving him to and from school¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you that Little White is of a precious breed¡­¡±


    ¡°In fact, he¡¯s quite handsome. Coming from a rich family, he would make a good boyfriend¡­¡±


    Some girls gossiped in the shadow of the building while they watched Hao Ren get out of the car.


    With his acute hearing, Hao Ren immediately heard their words. He smiled and ignored them as he walked toward his dorm.


    ¡°Come on and catch up with him, Little Yu. Go confess; I think he has a good impression of you¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I just said he was ok¡­¡±


    The girls hesitated and then walked toward Hao Ren.


    However, when they followed him to a path in the little forest of the school, Hao Ren already disappeared.


    The girls looked at each other, wondering how he could run so fast.


    Meanwhile, with a red energy sphere around him, Hao Ren released Little White from his ne and shot toward Fifth Heaven on its back.


    It seemed like that was the only way to get rid of those girls. Otherwise, they might even follow him to his house by the sea.


    When he went up to Fifth Heaven to cultivate, the counter attacks Mingri Group prepared were unfolding.


    Returning with Zhao Haoran was a professional acquisition team that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Second Uncle had established overseas. The team wasprised of top experts in acquisition operations, and they could easily destroy the West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s domestic businesses one by one with the abundant funds they brought with them.


    The onnd businesses that the West Ocean Dragon n had managed for more than ten years with great effort would be dismantled in a few days!


    Zhao Haoran had been a veteran in the international capital market, and he wouldn¡¯t show mercy in the first business counter-attack after his return.


    It was night, and the surrounding buildings were all dark. However, Mingri Group¡¯s headquarter was as bright as day. All the employees were working overtime, cooperating with Zhao Haoran¡¯s team to unleash attacks on Conqueror Group!


    Meanwhile, on Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren had finished half a day of cultivation.


    The valley was silent except the light snoring of Little White who was lying at the entrance of Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode.


    Hao Ren leaped over Little White and came down the steep mountain like a martial arts master, leaving no traces behind him.


    In the fields, the spiritual herbs were growing well. On some of the herb leaves were a tinyyer of condensed dew, and some pretty flower buds were trying their best to absorb the surrounding mist.


    Thud¡­ Light footsteps came from one side of him. Hao Ren turned and saw Xie Yujia was walking from her cave abode to the field with the night pearl in her hand.


    Under the warm light of the night pearl, Xie Yujia had a holy aura around her. At the sight of Hao Ren, she was surprised as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± she said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yeah. I came up to cultivate. Did you borrow Zhen Congming¡¯s flight dharma treasure?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you and Little White every time.¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    Hao Ren knew Zhen Congming¡¯s dharma treasures were easy to use even with weak cultivation strength. Besides, Zhen Congming had rearranged the array formation here, and it was easy for him to give Xie Yujia a key to the protective array formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you toe to Fifth Heaven alone. Next time you want toe up, remember to ask me toe with you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± With the night pearl in her hand, she slowly squatted to check the growth of the spiritual herbs.


    Obviously, she was also taking a break from cultivating in the middle of the night and came to check on the spiritual herbs as a way to rx.


    ¡°Today¡­ someone sent a Bentley to get you; who was it?¡± Xie Yujia asked casually while touching a spiritual herb which would curl up its leaves like a mimosa with her finger.


    ¡°Oh, it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grandpa. He returned from abroad and wished to see me,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    ¡°Oh. How did the meeting go?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°It went well.¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    ¡°It caused such an upheaval. You can¡¯t imagine how many girls are talking about you,¡± Xie Yujia said in a low voice as she walked to check on another spiritual herb,


    The valley was pitch ck, but the moon and the stars were bright above the mountaintop. The night pearl only illuminated Xie Yujia¡¯s face, and it was a pretty sight.


    In the past few days, she had taken the Foundation Building Pills each day and had pushed her realm from level 8 to level 9 of the Qi Refinement Realm.


    Of course, if the cultivators on Fifth Heaven or Sixth Heaven knew that she took level 4 Foundation Establishment Pill each day, they would be green with jealousy.


    ¡°By the way, Zhen Congming is in love,¡± Xie Yujia looked back at Hao Ren and said.


    Pu¡­ Hao Ren almost choked on his breath.

 Chapter 355: Natural Treasures of the Herb King Valley!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Natural Treasures of the Herb King Valley!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What happened?¡± Hao Ren inhaled deeply and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. It¡¯s just that he wants to buy gifts for a girl in the ss next to his, and he looked quite nervous about it,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren was speechless; after all, it was quite rare for Zhen Congming to offer gifts to someone.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll continue with my cultivation. Zi has reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, and I¡¯ll work harder to catch up!¡± After waving at Hao Ren, Xie Yujia walked back to her cave abode.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been working hard¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Stomping lightly on the ground, Hao Ren leaped up over ten meters with ease beforending on the rocks on the side of the steep hill, and he returned to his cave abode within seconds.


    While human cultivators relied on dharma treasures and techniques, the dragon cultivators put more emphasis on physical strength and realms. That was why the dragon cultivators practiced weapons such as sword and spear and learned proficient skills in using them.


    Thanks to the fundamental boxing techniques, Hao Ren was now so agile that he could easily leap onto the steep hill.


    Otherwise, with the range-attack method offered by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, he wouldn¡¯t try to temper his body.


    Wang Xi, the Dui-level cultivator who once fought with Hao Ren, used his physical strength at close-rangebat. Fighting only with dharma treasures and powerful techniques from hundreds of meters away was not the battle style of dragon cultivators.


    That was because the higher realm the dragon cultivators got, the more difficult it would be to break through. They had to increase theirbat ability by making use of their great physical strength.


    When Zhao Haoran fought in the great war, he killed dozens of masters in the Nascent Soul Realm with his fierceness. Among those cultivators, only a few fought him for several days and nights, and the others were killed by him instantly with just one attack.


    He got close to those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators almost instantly, and he broke their defense abruptly and killed them before they could cast any spells or use any techniques.


    Those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were not used to such swift attacks and died in physicalbats despite their great cultivation strength.


    Since Hao Ren was now in the dragons¡¯ circle, he saw Su Han who used a white jade sword, Qin Shaoyang who attacked him using a golden weaving shuttle, Zeng Yitao who fought with him with a long spear, and Elder Sun who owned martial arts dojos. That was why he epted the practicing of both martial arts and nature essence cultivation.


    After some quick leaps, he returned to his cave abode before sitting down on the stone bed cross-legged to continue cultivating.


    With the Small Cloud Rain Array in the cave abode, Hao Ren could absorb it and turn the essence in the valley into lightning power. When it was not activated, the white and ck chess pieces of the array formation that were ced in the stone wall of the cave abode sparkled like stars.


    With these sparks, Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode was lit up and had a mysterious look.


    Lying at the entrance of the cave, Little White was still sleeping. With the abundant nature essence in the valley, it was automatically increasing its cultivation strength while it slept thanks to the demon core in its body.


    ¡°If I can find a proper cultivation technique to nurture the meridians in Little White, it will have a faster elevation process,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself while he looked at Little White at the entrance.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll began to circte essence swiftly in his body.


    Little White lifted its head from its paws and yawned before rubbing its rump on the floor. Hesitating for a few seconds, it finally flew out of the cave abode in a crooked line andnded in the spiritual herb garden before leaving a pile of poop in it.


    Shivering, it immediately flew back to the warmer cave abode after that.


    When the sunlight shone into Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode, a night of cultivation came to an end.


    Like a white arrow, Hao Ren flew out of the cave abode and practiced the fundamental boxing techniques in the thick morning fog in the valley.


    With his Zhen-level realm, each of his punch pierced a big hole in the fog. After some kicks and punches, the surrounding fog backed off ten meters from him.


    Merging the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll into the boxing techniques, Hao Ren¡¯s boxing movements emitted the extra nature essence in his body into the valley.


    He left distinct footprints in the ground while the rocks under his feet were shattered into dust.


    Hacking down the Mount Hua! Fei used one of the strikes in the fundamental boxing techniques.


    Hao Renunched another palm strike before withdrawing his stance.


    Swoosh¡­ The intense fog in the valley was separated in half for 100 meters.


    Hu!


    Hao Ren inhaled deeply, feeling the swift recovery of his strength all over his body.


    After one night of cultivation, he had unlocked several openings, and the number of openings he had in his dragon core now reached 90!


    Standing at the entrance of her cave abode, Xie Yujia watched in amazement while Hao Ren did his morning exercise.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand martial arts, she knew each of his movements contained sword energies, which could wound enemies with its invisible force. These invisible sword energies were more powerful than visible and solid swords!


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and saw Xie Yujia standing at the entrance of her cave abode.


    ¡°You up?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xie Yujia answered loudly with a smile on her face.


    Last night, she took thest level 4 Foundation Establishment Pill, and she would need to make elixir pills this weekend.


    As with lightning cultivation, one couldn¡¯t make elixirs continuously and must allow the body to rest. With her current realm, the highest-grade pills she could make were level 4 elixir pills which were also the highest-grade elixir pills she could take. With this cultivation method, she could achieve a cultivation speed ten times faster than with the Life-Death Notes!


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s resonant voice woke up Little White who had been sleeping.


    With a roll, it returned to Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    Xie Yujia walked into the valley, and her eyes lit up. On the edge of the field, a dense golden fruit grew out of the Power Spirit Grass overnight!


    It was as big as a fist, dangling heavily on the branch with abundant nature essence!


    Quickly, she plucked the mature Power Spirit Fruit. Holding it in both hands, she said, ¡°Hao Ren, eat it now!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Power Spirit Fruit. It can increase your nature essence, and it is a much-coveted natural treasure for cultivators who want to elevate their realms!¡± Flushed with excitement, she said.


    ¡°Then, you should eat it yourself!¡± Hao Ren pushed her hands back.


    ¡°My realm is too low, so it¡¯s useless for me. The mature Power Spirit Fruit can remain fresh for only one day, and it will rot tomorrow before falling into the soil. If you don¡¯t eat it today, it will be wasted!¡± Xie Yujia urged him anxiously.


    In fact, she was surprised that the Power Spirit Grass could grow out a Power Spirit Fruit all of a sudden in the fields.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll try it.¡± Hao Ren was reluctant to elevate his realm with elixirs. However, such an ultimate natural treasure would be wasted if he didn¡¯t eat it.


    After taking the fist-sized golden fruit, he peeled it before devouring it in two bites.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xie Yujia watched him anxiously.


    She had only heard about the effects of the Power Spirit Fruit from Zhen Congming and didn¡¯t know how it worked.


    ¡°It has almost no vor¡­¡± The moment Hao Ren said this, a surge of intense warmth rose in his dantian!


    Abundant essence spread through his body while Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core was trying its best to absorb the nature essence.


    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Another four openings were unlocked in his body.


    Hao Ren¡¯splexion turned from red to golden then to white. With a bang, abundant nature essence shot out from the top of his head into the valley.


    With the current storage ability of the dragon core, he could only contain half of the nature essence of the Power Spirit Fruit!


    Boom¡­ His palm released a grey beam of sword energy.


    It seemed like he had broken through to a higher realm!


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s eyes shining intensely, Xie Yujia knew he had achieved another breakthrough!


    Hu¡­ Looking down at the peel at his feet, Hao Ren realized that it had merged into the soil without a trace.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Concerned, Xie Yujia asked again.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Good! I almost missed it!¡± Patting her chest, Xie Yujia said with relief.


    Little White trotted over and sniffed the root of the Power Spirit Grass, finding that it was the spot where it poopedst night¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little White!¡± Hao Ren nudged its rump with the tip of his feet.


    With a roll, Little White immediately turned into the snow lion form.


    It moved the soil around the root of the Power Spirit Grass with its paw to cover its scent. Then, as if nothing had happened, it carried Hao Ren and Xie Yujia on its back before shooting out of the Ethereal Summit down to First Heaven with familiarity.


    ¡°The Ethereal Summit is indeed full of essence; even the Power Spirit Grass has begun to grow fruit!¡± Xie Yujia said happily as she sat on the back of Little White.


    ¡°It was probably just luck. Anyway, you won¡¯t need to worry about theck of materials for making elixirs in the future,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Yeah. Zhen Congming will transnt more spiritual herbs in the fields. We¡¯ll have a great garden,¡± Xie Yujia said, cing her hands lightly on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°With Zhen Congming constantly moving all the spiritual herbs from the herb gardens of the sects on Fifth Heaven, the Herb King Valley will one day be a ce that fits its name,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°Do you have any problem with the final exams?¡± Xie Yujia changed the subject and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I skipped many sses, but I¡¯ll attend thest few sses before the exams and get the key concepts. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll pass,¡± Hao Ren answered without much confidence.


    He tutored Zhao Yanzi tirelessly each day while his own studies weregged behind. However, with the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s exams drawing near, he had to give up on some of the exams in East Ocean University.


    ¡°You must try to study for the exams; It¡¯s not good for you to fail the courses,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren thought of his parents. After all, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang wouldn¡¯t let it pass if he failed several courses in one semester.


    ¡°If Zhao Yanzi fails her exams as well¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Well, well! I was wondering where you have been. And here you are, sneaking into Fifth Heaven.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded behind Hao Ran and Xie Yujia.

 Chapter 356: Ultimate Force of Nature!!

    <h4>Chapter 356: Ultimate Force of Nature!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Little White turned abruptly, and Hao Ren and Xie Yujia spotted Qin Shaoyang who was hovering in the high sky.


    From the look of him, he was taking over Su Han¡¯s responsibility of patrolling the space below Fifth Heaven and encountered Hao Ren and Xie Yujia on Second Heaven.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Hao Ren clutched Little White¡¯s fur and looked at Qin Shaoyang calmly.


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Qin Shaoyang sneered. ¡°This is beyond the ce where mortals can enter. I can punish you for breaking into Fifth Heaven without permission!¡±


    He had been thinking of a way to take out his revenge on Hao Ren. However, with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in the school, he hadn¡¯t dared to make a move.


    However, while he was patrolling the grey territory between First Heave and Fifth Heaven, he encountered Hao Ren slipping down from Fifth Heaven!


    ¡°Is it a crime to enter Fifth Heaven?¡± Hao Ren retorted.


    ¡°I suspect that you are a spy sent by the human cultivators. Come with me to the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Qin Shaoyang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up while the golden weaving shuttle under his feet arced across the sky and drew out a golden sh.


    p!


    When Qin Shaoyang reached out to grab him, Hao Ren sat on the back of Little White and pped off his hand immediately.


    ¡°You dare to resist arrest!¡± Furious, the golden light in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s palm turned white.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren clenched Little White with his legs a little.


    Swoosh! Little White released five-colored light beams with its paws and fled swiftly.


    After missing, Qin Shaoyang raced after Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren knew that, as an assisting inspector, he would probably be framed as a spy if he was brought to the Dragon God Shrine. With the precarious situation the East Ocean Dragon n was in, the incident would be a blow to East Ocean!


    Although Little White¡¯s traveling speed was close to that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, Qin Shaoyang was at Kun-level, which was the equivalent to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. Fleeing with Hao Ren and Xie Yujia on its back, Little White began a long-distance race with Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°Trying to escape only proves your guilt. Stop running!¡± The golden weaving shuttle under Qin Shaoyang¡¯s feet suddenly shot out.


    Swoosh¡­ Prepared, Hao Ren shot out 160 sword energies!


    ¡°Break!¡± With his nature essence, the golden weaving shuttle, which was Qin Shaoyang¡¯s natal dharma treasure, blocked and bounced off Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    Fortunately, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were condensed by his nature essence and were not his natal dharma treasures. Otherwise, he would be spitting out blood from the collision.


    ¡°Little White! Go!¡± Xie Yujia shouted.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff¡­¡± Little White barked anxiously, but it had reached its top speed. After all, it was only a level 1 spirit beast and couldn¡¯t get rid of a Kun-level cultivator despite its set of flight dharma treasures!


    The golden weaving shuttle paused only a moment due to the sword energies that were blocking its path, and it continued to shoot toward Hao Ren.


    Boom!


    A surge of nature essence rose suddenly.


    Sitting on the back of Little White, Xie Yujia raised her hands and unleashed the Life-Death Notes!


    Yin and Yang, the ultimate forces of nature!


    Sitting on the back of Little White behind Hao Ren, Xie Yujia was the first to face the attack from the golden weaving shuttle.


    However, she didn¡¯t dodge; instead, she spread her arms and met the attack head-on!


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Qin Shaoyang immediately murmured.


    The golden weaving shuttle shot past Xie Yujia¡¯s ear, cutting off a few hairs!


    Qin Shaoyang gasped with fear.


    Xie Yujia had a mark on her that was left by a grandmaster in the Soul Formation Realm. If he killed her by ident, that grandmaster would turn him into dust!


    While the human cultivators and the dragon cultivators were two groups that were cautious with each other, the grandmasters in the Soul Formation Realm were the most powerful cultivators standing above both groups; even the dragon cultivators had to give ways to them.


    After all, no rules applied to the truly powerful people!


    Qin Shaoyang was lucky that the old Grandma was not in the mortal world. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s act of cutting Xie Yujia¡¯s hair would be sensed by the old Grandma whose spiritual sense enveloped the entire mortal world.


    In the few seconds that Qin Shaoyang was struck with fear, Little White flew several kilometers away.


    After seeing that Hao Ren turned into in the distance, Qin Shaoyang thought for a moment and continued with his chase. With Xie Yujia sitting with Hao Ren, the situation was a bit tricky, but he didn¡¯t want to let go of this perfect chance to catch Hao Ren.


    Sitting before Xie Yujia, Hao Ren looked back and withdrew hundreds of sword energies, oblivious to the fact that Xie Yujia had blocked the golden weaving shuttle for him. He was wondering why Qin Shaoyang stopped his pursuit.


    He urged Little White to run not because he was afraid of Qin Shaoyang; instead, he was worried that Xie Yujia would get hurt!


    A Zhen-level cultivator could never defeat a Kun-level cultivator. Besides, Qin Shaoyang couldunch killing attacks against him in the name of catching a fleeing suspect! Hao Ren could probably withstand Qin Shaoyang¡¯s heavy blows, but Xie Yujia was only a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator¡­


    The golden light was gaining on Hao Ren again.


    ¡°Little White, take Yujia with you!¡± Hao Ren leaped up from its back.


    Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence moved under his feet and formed a sword energy which carried him to fly toward Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden light!


    ¡°Turn back, Little White!¡± Xie Yujia immediately ordered.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Little White didn¡¯t want to leave Hao Ren behind and turned around.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren¡¯s 160 sword energies formed two groups before shooting toward Qin Shaoyang!


    Bang! They gave a severe head-on blow to Qin Shaoyang!


    ¡°Yin-Yang Life-Death Notes!¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s clear voice sounded immediately after.


    White and ck light beams swept the fog and mist on Second Heaven and engulfed Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle!


    Yin and Yang, the ultimate forces of nature!


    Although she had only the cultivation strength of the Qi Refinement Realm, the Life-Death Notes the old Grandma gave her could unleash the power of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Qin Shaoyang was a little rmed when he could no longer sense his natal dharma treasure.


    If he was right, Hao Ren was at Zhen-level while Xie Yujia was in the Qi Refinement Realm. However, he had fallen into their trap!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two groups of sword energies shot toward Qin Shaoyang from both sides.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia worked together seamlessly!


    Meanwhile, Little White spat out a fireball toward Qin Shaoyang¡¯s chest. It was demon fire containing Samadhi True mes!


    In the five elements, fire countered metal!


    Furthermore, the fire was Samadhi True mes!


    To extinguish Samadhi True mes, one had to use Qian-Kun True Water or 10,000-year-old Ebony Ice!


    Unprepared, Qin Shaoyang got a streak of his hair and one of his eyebrows burned off! If not for the fact that Little White was only a level 1 spirit beast and Qin Shaoyang had reached Kun-level, the fire would have messed with his meridians!


    ¡°Yin-Yang Life-Death Notes!¡±


    ¡°Two Dragons Array Formation!¡±


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡±


    Three waves of attacks went at Qin Shaoyang again simultaneously!


    Without his natal dharma treasure, Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t keep his bnce in the high sky. Unprepared, he was struck by the Life-Death Notes, the equivalent of Nascent Soul Ream force, the sword array, the equivalent of Dui-level force, and the fireball, the equivalent of Core Formation Realm force!


    ¡°Gongzi, good attacks!¡±


    Cheers of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly sounded near them.


    As Qin Shaoyang was sent flying in the air by the attacks, he heard the Lu sisters and knew that he was defeated.


    Swoosh¡­ The ck and white light rings shot toward Qin Shaoyang from their hands.


    The golden bell they gave to Hao Ren was now hanging around Little White¡¯s neck. Sensing Little White¡¯s alerted state, they could track it down immediately.


    However, Qin Shaoyang was already surrounded by Hao Ren¡¯s sword array when they appeared.


    Qin Shaoyang was desperately retreating when his hands and feet were shackled, and his nature essence was pouring out as if a dam was opened.


    ¡°What¡­are you doing?!¡± Qin Shaoyang shouted in rm.


    Just like what he said, this ce was beyond mortals¡¯ reach, and other cultivators were not allowed to pass it. That was why no one would know what Hao Ren and the others were doing to him.


    At this thought, Qin Shaoyang yelled, ¡°I¡¯m an inspector!¡±


    ¡°Inspector? Well, it seems like the rules don¡¯t apply to us!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew to his sides while snickering and each grabbed one of his shoulders.


    Qin Shaoyang froze. Sure enough, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t belong to the Dragon Tribe, and they were powerful cultivators.


    ¡°You outnumber me¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang said as he held an emergency dharma note in his hand.


    While inspectors were out on duty, they could release an emergency dharma note if they were in great danger. Receiving the notice, the nearby inspectors woulde to their rescue while the signal would also fly back to the Dragon God Shrine.


    However, on the territory of East Ocean, the nearby inspectors included the assisting inspector Hao Ren, who was standing against him, and the official inspector Su Han!


    He didn¡¯t think Su Han would help him. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want the Dragon God Shrine to know about this disgraceful incident.


    He was angry with himself for underestimating Hao Ren and falling into the trap!


    After all, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t so powerful a month ago!


    ¡°What if we outnumber you?¡± Lu Linlin grabbed his ear and shouted.


    With nature essence in her hand, her grip on Qin Shaoyang¡¯s ear hurt him so much that he grimaced, feeling like his ear was being torn off.


    Since he became an inspector or even since his birth, no one had ever grabbed him by the ear!


    Disgrace! It was an absolute disgrace!


    ¡°Ok! You want a fair fight? I¡¯ll give you one,¡± Lu Linlin rolled her ck eyes and said.


    The outpour of the nature essence from Qin Shaoyang¡¯s body suddenly stopped.


    The remaining nature essence was in the realm of Zhen-level, and out of the 300 plus unlocked openings in his dragon core, only 90 of them were in working order.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, he wants to have a fair duel with you!¡± Lu Linlin called out to Hao Ren.

 Chapter 357: Life Is Precious~~

    <h4>Chapter 357: Life Is Precious~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hiss¡­ Yin-Yang Bracelets expanded and released Qin Shaoyang¡¯s body.


    After gaining his freedom, Qin Shaoyang tried to flee but was caught singlehandedly by Lu Lili and got tossed into the two bracelets.


    The ck bracelet stretched vertically and became a circr wall, and the white bracelet expanded horizontally and turned into a round tform.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s dharma treasures changed into a battle stage that was hovering on Second Heaven.


    Qin Shaoyang, who was tossed in, dropped onto the tform on his butt.


    ¡°Gongzi, practice with him!¡± Lu Linlin said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren leaped onto the round tform.


    It dawned on Qin Shaoyang that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were ying with him and were using him as a practice target for Hao Ren. However, he couldn¡¯t run away from them.


    While he was thinking, Hao Ren shot more than a dozen sword energies toward him.


    ¡°Here is your dharma treasure!¡± Lu Linlin drew out the golden weaving shuttle that was engulfed in the Life-Death Notes and tossed it onto the tform.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were already in front of Qin Shaoyang. Cursing silently, Qin Shaoyang had to ignore the dozen or so sword energies and leaped up to catch his natal dharma treasure.


    Whoosh! Several holes appeared on his body.


    ¡°You can kill me, but you can¡¯t insult me like this!¡± Holding the golden weaving shuttle in front of him, Qin Shaoyang yelled.


    Standing on the top of the ck wall, Lu Lili snickered and said to Lu Linlin, ¡°Sister, this inspector is hrious. A moment ago, he was acting like a big bully, and now he¡¯sining about being outnumbered.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nothingpared to our Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin ignored Qin Shaoyang while she looked at Hao Ren who was in a magnificent stance.


    Degraded to Zhen-level, Qin Shaoyang felt ufortable with his natal dharma treasure which was made after he had reached Dui-level. He found it quite energy consuming when he activated it right now.


    Without dharma treasures, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies twirled around him, creating wind and blowing his clothes and hair.


    One was in a terrible situation while the other looked magnificent; the result of thepetition seemed obvious before it even began.


    Hao Ren was undoubtedly the strongest cultivator on Zhen-level!


    Cultivating the five-elemental essence simultaneously and could construct sword array formations, Hao Ren was invincible among his peers.


    Since he had to absorb five kinds of essences, it took him five times the effort to advance in levels. However, at the same time, his foundation was five times as solid as cultivators who were on his realm.


    If Hao Ren was also at Kun-level, he could kill Qin Shaoyang with one attack!


    Move!


    Hao Ren took a step forward abruptly.


    With only one step, Hao Ren¡¯s fist was already before Qin Shaoyang. He seemed to have covered a long distance with this single step!


    When he saw Hao Ren¡¯s fisting toward him like a missile, Qin Shaoyang raised his arms immediately and tried to block the attack.


    However, Hao Ren turned in the air and flew over Qin Shaoyang¡¯s head, kicking thetter in the back!


    A green streak of wood-elemental nature essence shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s foot, and the strong piercing force of wood-elemental nature essence immediately disturbed the meridians in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s upper body!


    Afternding on the tform, Hao Ren bounced up like on a set of springs before punching at Qin Shaoyang¡¯s back with both of his fists.


    Earth-elemental nature essence!


    Heavy!


    As if two huge iron hammers hit him, Qin Shaoyang immediately stumbled forward more than ten steps!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have to use his sword array formations. With the fundamental boxing techniques, he forced Qin Shaoyang into submission!


    While five-colored light shed, Hao Ren¡¯s continuous kicks and punches forced Qin Shaoyang into a corner.


    Hiss¡­ The ck wall suddenly disappeared, and the stage no longer had any protective covers. If Qin Shaoyang took one more step backward, he would fall down the sky. At the moment, he was tens of thousands of meters from the ground!


    As he was busy blocking Hao Ren¡¯s attacks, cold sweat broke out all over Qin Shaoyang¡¯s body due to the fear. After inhaling deeply, he unleashed a surge of nature essence and released a sharp metal-elemental nature essence beam!


    While Hao Ren stepped back to dodge it, he instinctively reached out his right hand and caught the beam of metal-elemental nature essence!


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, absorb!


    He took the nature essence into his body beforeunching a palm strike toward Qin Shaoyang!


    Qin Shaoyang took one step forward and smashed his right palm with Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Almost instantly, the expulsion force Hao Ren was using became a sucking force, and Qin Shaoyang sense the nature essence in his body pour into Hao Ren¡¯s right arm!


    rmed, Qin Shaoyang immediately withdrew his arm, not daring to make contact with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yang Bracelet, shrink!¡± Lu Linlin shouted.


    Immediately, the white floor of thepetition stage shrunk into a crisscross of lines.


    With the ck outer ring circling the white, intersecting lines, it looked like a giant tennis racket!


    The thin white lines created many squares with the length of two meters.


    If Hao Re and Qin Shaoyang were not careful and stepped into the empty squares, they would fall from Second Heaven.


    With sword energies as well as Little White protecting him, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t worried. However, cold sweat again broke out all over Qin Shaoyang¡¯s body.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked cute and sweet, but their act was vicious!


    Since Qin Shaoyang was now at Zhen-level, he could barely use the golden weaving shuttle, let alone flying on it.


    In short, if he fell and Hao Ren didn¡¯t catch him, he would die here!


    Qin Shaoyang began sweating again.


    Lu Linlin stood by the stage with clenched fists and yelled, ¡°Mr. Qin! Go with your full force!¡±


    Her ¡®encouragement¡¯ frightened Qin Shaoyang so much that his legs weakened, and he almost fell!


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren strengthened his legs and moved his steps carefully.


    p! p! p!


    Hao Renunched two punches at Qin Shaoyang!


    Faced with severe danger, Qin Shaoyang was forced to block each of Hao Ren¡¯s attacks one by one.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Xie Yujia watched the battle anxiously. While she looked down at the white clouds floating beneath them, she was worried for Hao Ren.


    Bang! After three strikes, Hao Ren bumped his knee against Qin Shaoyang¡¯s, and neither of them backed off.


    They were battling with both physical force and nature essence!


    ¡°Our Gongzi¡¯s battle instinct is getting better,¡± Lu Lili said with a smile.


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll make it more difficult for them,¡± Lu Lili said before snapping her fingers.


    Then, the Yang Bracelet that was creating the thin white lines shrunk again, turning into many small white circr tforms that were just enough for a foot to step on.


    Qin Shaoyang almost cried. With the small circr white tforms at least two meters away from each other, it was difficult to get onto them.


    Furthermore, the small circr white tforms were controlled by the Lu sisters, and Qin Shaoyang wondered if the tforms would suddenly disappear while he leaped toward them.


    While he hesitated for half a second, Hao Ren¡¯s leg that was empowered by water-elemental nature essence wept toward his shoulder.


    Qin Shaoyang raised his hands to block it, but he was kicked two meters away. He quickly moved his feet and stood on another tform!


    Although they were both at Zhen-level, he was no match for Hao Ren!


    With shining eyes, Hao Ren was treating him as a dummy target!


    A silent enemy was the worst enemy.


    As he panicked, Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t notice that his nature essence was recovering, and the openings on his dragon core were refilled. Now, he had reached Gen-level, but he still couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren who was at Zhen-level!


    Bang! Hao Ren solidly kicked on Qin Shaoyang¡¯s chest.


    p.


    The golden weaving shuttle in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s pocket dropped, and he reached out trying to grab a nearby tform but failed; he fell directly toward First Heaven!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili moved together.


    They kept their speed the same as Qin Shaoyang¡¯s, watching him from both sides while he fell with his head down.


    ¡°Beauties! Help!¡± Qin Shaoyang yelled.


    ¡°Sister, he called us beauties!¡± Lu Lili nced at Lu Linlin and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Find another one,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Heroes! Heroes!¡± Qin Shaoyang yelled again.


    He was gaining speed in his fall. If he fell below First Heaven, the consequences would be¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Heroes, either,¡± Lu Linlin said in a measured tone.


    At the same falling speed, they rested their hands upon their chins, seeming to be thinking.


    ¡°Savior! Savior!¡± Qin Shaoyang yelled again.


    ¡°Will you make trouble for Gongzi Hao in the future?¡± Lu Linlin grabbed his ear and asked.


    ¡°Never! Never!¡± Qin Shaoyang shook his head like a rattle drum.


    The wind blew around him.


    At this falling speed, he would surely die if he fell to the ground despite his Gen-level cultivation strength.


    ¡°Did Gongzi Haoe out of Fifth Heaven?¡± Lu Lili asked.


    ¡°No! No! I saw nothing!¡± Qin Shaoyang almost screamed.


    By now, the boundary of First Heaven could be seen.


    ¡°You may live, but you will be punished!¡± Lu Lili casually put a red energy sphere around him.


    Then, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stopped descending.


    Two secondster, an earth-shaking sound came from the ground as if a huge crater exploded into a small hill.


    Then, Lu Linlin caught the golden weaving shuttle falling from Second Heaven.


    Three secondster, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia came to their side on Little White¡¯s back.


    ¡°Where is Qin Shaoyang?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s alive, and his cultivation strength will graduallye back.¡± Lu Linlin flew to Hao Ren and waved the small golden weaving shuttle at him. ¡°Reward¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll put it away.¡± Hao Ren put the golden weaving shuttle into his ne. For some unknown reason, he felt refreshed all over after the fight with Qin Shaoyang.


    Beep¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone began to ring.


    Hao Ren realized that they were now on First Heaven and took out his cell phone.


    ¡°Ren, your mom and I will attend an important banquet tonight. You can go home and have dinner with your grandma,¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s resonant voice came through his cell phone.

 Chapter 358: Praising Zi

    <h4>Chapter 358: Praising Zi</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ok. I got it,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Where are you? Howe it sounds so windy through the phone?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m behind the library, and there¡¯s a vent nearby,¡± Hao Ren hurried to exin.


    They were on the top of First Heaven which was almost 2,000 meters above the ground. With nesing and going, it was undoubtedly quite windy.


    ¡°Anyway, your mom and I won¡¯te back for dinner tonight.¡± Hao Zhonghua hung up.


    Hao Ren put away his cell phone and put up a red energy sphere around him before riding Little White toward the East Ocean University.


    When Qin Shaoyang climbed out from the crater with a ck face, Zhao Haoran who was in a suit was sitting in the armchair in the CEO¡¯s Office on the top floor of the headquarter of the Mingri Group with a cup of coffee in his hand, ncing at the news on Wallstreet Journal.


    The Mingri Group¡¯s funds were behind some of the recent international financial activities. Since the group went abroad, it had be one of the main force behind the curtain of the global financial market. Since Zhao Haoran was leading that group, Zhao Guang didn¡¯t even know about it since he was only in charge of the domestic businesses.


    It was ridiculous and suicidal for the West Ocean Dragon Pce to attack the business of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    After finishing thest page of the paper, Zhao Haoran tossed it onto the desk and turned to Zhao Guang who was sitting on the couch by the wall. ¡°You¡¯ve contacted them all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have,¡± Zhao Guang answered.


    Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t reply; he picked up another newspaper, Financial Times, and began reading.


    The elders had personally gone abroad to buy the papers for him since Zhao Haoran was used to reading newspapers while drinking coffee each morning.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The measured knocking came from the door, showing that the person on the other side of the door was afraid to disturb Zhao Haoran.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Zhao Haoran said without looking up.


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun walked in.


    Zhao Haoran put the newspaper on hisp and sipped his coffee. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the South Ocean Dragon n took the notice of war and didn¡¯t give an answer,¡± Elder Lu said.


    ¡°Your majesty, the North Ocean Dragon n also took the notice of war and didn¡¯t give an answer,¡± Elder Sun reported.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Haoran nodded with no expression.


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun exchanged a look while Zhao Guang who was sitting on the couch had a grim expression on his face.


    epting the notices of war meant that they had taken the challenge issued by the East Ocean Dragon n. If they sent eptances of war back to the East Ocean Dagon n in a day or so, the war would begin.


    However, the notices of war had been issued, and it was impossible to withdraw them.


    Despite all this, Zhao Haoran sipped his coffee before lowering his head to continue reading the newspaper.


    Without further instructions, Elder Lu and Elder Sun stood still. They looked like they were in their fifties and sixties, but their physical strengths were more exceptional than athletes and could stand there all day long. However, the situation¡­


    After more than ten minutes passed, Zhao Haoran was still reading the newspaper.


    In the spacious office, the only sound was the rustling of the newspaper.


    Hua!


    Zhao Guang stood up from the couch abruptly and hurried toward the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhao Haoran looked up at Zhao Guang and asked.


    ¡°Father, I need to make arrangements. Since Brother Kuo is not in the dragon pce, I¡¯ll lead the generals,¡± Zhao Guang answered.


    He sounded a little displeased. He wasn¡¯t happy with Zhao Haoran¡¯s iron-handedness and the current attitude.


    ¡°When did I tell you to leave?¡± Zhao Haoran looked at Zhao Guang casually and said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Guang refrained from retorting.


    ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Sun, sit down!¡¯ Zhao Haoran said to them.


    The two elders walked to the chairs in the office and sat down uneasily.


    In fact, they wanted to hurry back to the dragon pce to inform people of the situation and get prepared.


    Zhao Guang stood where he was, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°You deserve to be punished for your failure in disciplining Zi!¡± Zhao Haoran looked at Zhao Guang sternly. ¡°Stand! You¡¯re not allowed to sit!¡±


    With that, he lowered his head and sipped the coffee before him while continuing reading the newspaper.


    Sitting in the chairs, Elder Lu and Elder Sun looked at Zhao Guang who stood in the middle of the office and felt a little embarrassed for him. However, it was the old dragon king¡¯s order.


    While time ticked on, Zhao Guang was burning with impatience, and the two elders were also fidgeting with unease. Meanwhile, Zhao Haoran flipped through the newspapers and poured himself another cup of coffee.


    The sun rose to the top of the sky above the Mingri Group¡¯s headquarter before descending in the west.


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t move a muscle while standing in the office for a whole day, and Elder Lu and Elder Sun sat stiffly in their chairs.


    Zhao Haoran began to doze off at noon as if nothing was happening.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Cautious knocking sounded at the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Zhao Haoran opened his eyes and said.


    A secretary walked in. ¡°Mr. Chairman, the ck Tortoise Group called us today. They will resume the oil development project that had been pausedst week. They said the funds have arrived, and the project can continue. The Vermilion Bird Group called us around the same time and said they would make ns for the new port project that had been put on hold.¡±


    Zhao Guang turned to look at the secretary at the door. ¡°Did they call us on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chairman. They called almost at the same time, and I came here to report as soon as I confirmed the information,¡± the secretary answered respectfully.


    The ck Tortoise Group and the Vermilion Bird Group respectively represented the onnd businesses of the North Ocean Dragon n and the South Ocean Dragon n. People in the business circle knew that these two groups were close allies and did things together. In fact, besides their alliance in business, they were also allies in the Dragon Tribe.


    Different from the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n, the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n wereparatively weak in strength and wealth, which was why they had allied with each other. Obviously, before the calls, they had consulted with each other.


    The softening in business showed their weakening in strategy regarding their attitude toward the East Ocean Dragon n!


    Through their actions, they expressed their unwillingness to be rivals of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    In other words, they didn¡¯t want to get involved in the conflict between East Ocean and West Ocean and suffer loses.


    In thest two days, the overseas funds of Mingri Group surged in and began acquiring the businesses andpanies under Conqueror Group which were controlled by the West Ocean Dragon n. If the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n continued supporting the West Ocean Dragon n, the fire would soon spread to their territories.


    The West Ocean Dragon n was declining while the East Ocean Dragon n suddenly became tough, willing to wage an official war. In this crucial moment, South Ocean and North Ocean had finally understood the situation.


    ¡°Ok. ¡°Zhao Guang waved his hand.


    The secretary silently backed out of the office.


    ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Sun,¡± Zhao Haoran called out.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun stood up in high spirit.


    ¡°The two of you go to the West Ocean Dragon n immediately,¡± Zhao Haoran said.


    The two elders froze and waited for Zhao Haoran to continue.


    ¡°Send the notice of war to Zeng Xin,¡± Zhao Haoran continued.


    Zeng Xin was the real name of Oldman Zeng who was just a junior in front of Zhao Haoran.


    When Zhao Haoran was sweeping over the world, Zeng Xin was only an errand boy!


    Oldman Zeng was proud because he was a powerful senior member of the Dragon Tribe. However, before Zhao Haoran, the leader of the Dragon Tribe in the great war several hundred years ago, he was nothing!


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun took the order.


    In fact, they were surprised that Zhao Haoran wouldn¡¯t stop even though the crisis had ended. He nned to give a heavy blow to the West Ocean Dragon n!


    With this casual order from Zhao Haoran, the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n had now be official enemies.


    However, the situation had changed, and Elder Lu and Elder Sun were now confident.


    They walked out of the office with energy.


    ¡°Well, if Zhao Kuo is here, the situation wouldn¡¯t havee to this state,¡± Zhao Haoran said with a little sigh.


    Zhao Guang stood where he was and remained silent. Although his temperament was different from Zhao Kuo¡¯s, they were brothers, and he missed Zhao Kuo very much. He wondered where his brother was.


    Meanwhile, in ss Two of Grade Eight at LingZhao Middle School, the ss Advisor, Luo Ying, was standing on the teaching tform and lecturing the students about the uing final exams.


    ¡°It¡¯s only half a month away from the final exams, and you must all work harder. Those who did well in the mid-term exams shouldn¡¯t ck, and those whogged behind in the mid-term exams must put in more effort to raise your rankings. Don¡¯t think that you can rx and y after the final exams. After all, after this summer break, you will be in Grade Nine, facing high school entrance exams¡­¡±


    The students in the ssroom sat up straight, not daring to show any inattention while Luo Ying was giving a lecture.


    Just released from the dragon pce, Zhao Yanzi had finally returned to school. With her hands behind her back, she sat very straight as well.


    After Luo Ying¡¯s lengthy lecture, all the students rxed and began packing up their bags when Luo Ying suddenly said, ¡°One more thing. I want to give special recognition to Zhao Yanzi.¡±


    The students were surprised since they knew that in Luo Ying¡¯s eyes, Zhao Yanzi was a poor student who always caused trouble.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as well.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi had taken sick leave for a few days and just returned to school. However, the day before she was sick, she was on cleaning duty, and she did an excellent job!¡±


    Luo Ying said with sincere appreciation and pped her hands.


    The students followed suit and apuded. Zhao Yanzi blushed, remembering that Hao Ren had helped her to do the cleaning. ¡°I hope you will all stay for a while and watch how Zhao Yanzi cleans the ssroom. We must all learn from her!¡± Luo Ying continued.


    p¡­ Another wave of apuse sounded.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned from pink to white.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you jerk¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth in frustration.

 Chapter 359: High-End Banquet!

    <h4>Chapter 359: High-End Banquet!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The golden sun was shining brightly in the sky.


    When the day¡¯s sses ended, Hao Ren went back to his dorm to put down his books before meeting Xie Yujia at the girls¡¯ dorm and going back home together.


    ¡°Ren! Ren! Are you from a family that is worth tens of millions of yuan?¡± Zhou Liren chased after him and asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Hao Ren answered him with exasperation.


    ¡°Yu Rong told us the Bentley that appeared worth more than ten million yuan, is it true? Hey, we are good buddies. Can I go to your home and have a look?¡± Zhou Liren chased him downstairs and continued.


    ¡°If you go to my home and find out that my parents are Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who came to give lectures in our school, you will be even more surprised,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    He quickened his steps and dashed to the first floor.


    ¡°Damn! Why do you run so fast? Are you flying?¡± Zhou Liren steadied himself by holding the rail and couldn¡¯t catch up with Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was dashing out of the dorm building when he saw a huge ck object blocking the entrance.


    In the setting sun, the Bentley looked exceptionally majestic.


    Hao Ren stopped running so he wouldn¡¯t crash into the door of the Bentley.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you are invited to attend the banquet hosted by the mayor,¡± a middle-aged chauffeur who was wearing white gloves stood beside the car door and said respectfully.


    Zhou Liren now caught up with Hao Ren. After hearing the words, his jaw dropped so much that two eggs could be squeezed into his wide-open mouth.


    ¡°Ugh. Who else will attend?¡± Hao Ren froze for a moment before asking.


    ¡°The old dragon king and Ms. Zi,¡± the chauffeur answered while slightly lowering his head.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi was finally released from the dragon pce,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°The banquet will begin in half an hour, so we must hurry,¡± the chauffeur continued.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. After a moment of thinking, he asked, ¡°Can I bring someone with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a banquet held in the City Hall. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bring other guests,¡± the chauffeur answered.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t bring Xie Yujia with me¡­¡± While he was pondering this, Xie Yujia walked toward Hao Ren¡¯s dorm building with her bag on her back.


    Hao Ren strode towards her. ¡°Zi¡¯s grandpa asked me to attend a banquet. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go back with you to have dinner with Grandma.¡±


    ncing at the Bentley at the entrance of the dorm building, Xie Yujia smiled and replied, ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll go back and have dinner with her then!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her apologetically. ¡°Zi¡¯s grandpa just returned from abroad¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok! You must try to please the elders.¡± Xie Yujia smiled again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head off then!¡± Hao Ren turned and asked the chauffeur, ¡°Can you drop her off at my home after driving me to the banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± the chauffeur answered politely.


    ¡°Good!¡± Hao Ren pulled Xie Yujia into the car.


    Standing at the entrance of the dorm building, Zhou Liren looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia in a daze.


    Watching the Bentley driving toward the gate of the dorm area, Zhou Liren woke from his daze.


    ¡°Damn! You are mean! I want to sit in the ten-million-yuan Bentley and feel the difference!¡±


    When the Bentley drove out of the dorm area, it attracted many girls¡¯ attention. Fortunately, the unique car windows blocked their views. Otherwise, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia would be the main topic of their gossip.


    Xie Yujia nned to take a bus back. When Hao Ren pulled her into the car and asked the chauffeur to drop her off, she felt a little awkward and a little touched as well.


    ¡°What kind of person is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grandpa?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s an old man with great dignity,¡± Hao Ren answered her after a moment of thinking.


    ¡°Is he also a member of the Dragon Tribe?¡± Xie Yujia asked quietly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren nodded and added silently, ¡°And a strong man with intense murderous spirit.¡±


    ¡°Today, I made copies of all the notes of the courses we have together. I¡¯ve crossed off the unnecessary parts, so you¡¯ll pass if you review these notes.¡± Xie Yujia dug out some papers from her bag and showed them to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Hao Ren smiled at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xie Yujia gave him a light punch before putting the papers back in her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll take them home and put them on your desk. You should read them when you have time, and the exams shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±


    ¡°Ok! Ok!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    With Xie Yujia, the super excellent student, helping him with his final review, Hao Ren didn¡¯t worry about failing the exams. He had more time to cultivate.


    After all, Xie Yujia was fully supporting him.


    The car arrived at the entrance of the City Hall. Hao Ren got off the car and asked the chauffeur to drive Xie Yujia home before passing the security check at the gate. Then, he walked toward the City Hall.


    The City Hall was zing with bright golden lights. Hao Ren quickly passed the special security check at the door since he had nothing on him but his cell phone, keys, and wallet.


    In the hall, the mayor of East Ocean City was warmly greeting high-profile business people including Zhao Guang and Zhao Haoran.


    Zhao Guang looked quite dashing in his silver suit, and Zhao Haoran¡¯s ck suit was better than Zhao Guang¡¯s both in design and fabric.


    The deputy mayor, Huang Xujie¡¯s father, was present, but he had no chance to speak at this event; all he could do was smile and greet others.


    Hao Ren looked around and saw Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang being surrounded by a group of people in the center of the hall.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    A clear voice sounded behind him.


    Hao Ren turned and saw Zhao Yanzi in a long red dress, standing with Zhao Hongyu at the entrance. She red at him, wrinkling her nose.


    ¡°Ren, here you are.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yeah. Hello, Auntie!¡± Hao Ren hurried to greet her.


    ¡°Why are you standing at the entrance? Come in with me¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu took his wrist and brought him into the hall as if he was one of her family members.


    Walking on the other side of Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at him.


    If she didn¡¯t need to demonstrate how to clean the ssroom before her ssmates, she would have been here earlier.


    However, for some unknown reason, she was pleased to see Hao Ren anyway.


    Long red dress, white stockings, and a pair of high-heeled shoes made her look vivacious and pretty.


    Only a few kids could attend today¡¯s event. Even Huang Xujie, the son of the deputy mayor, was not qualified to enter.


    Only the kids of prominent figures coulde.


    While Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi walked into the hall with the famous architect, Zhao Hongyu, they caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°That girl is Zhao Hongyu¡¯s daughter, and her father is the CEO and Chairman of Mingri Group,¡± some businessmen began to talk among themselves.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the young man on the left?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be the son of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, but he doesn¡¯t like showing his face at public asions.¡±


    ¡°The two families are very close. When Hao Zhonghua took the position of the head of the Ocean Research Institute, Zhao Guang donated 100 million yuan as its research fund.¡±


    ¡°They must have known each other before that¡­¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, when Mingri Group was in a crisis, Hao Zhonghua called his friends to help the group out of difficulty.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Conqueror Group has somehow offended Mingri Group. In the past couple of days, Mingri Group has brought back an acquisition team from the U.S., and it has been trying everything to cut off the business chain of Conqueror Group.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at the request of Mingri Group that the mayor hosted this banquet, and the aim is to restore the influence and reputation of Mingri Group in the region.¡±


    ¡°I think Conqueror Group is no match for Mingri Group. We¡¯d better stand with Mingri Group, or we will be bought by it one day¡­¡± One of the businessmen said cautiously.


    While they were talking, Zhao Hongyu took Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to Zhao Guang and Zhao Haoran.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up and greeted Zhao Haoran in a low voice.


    After his return from abroad, Zhao Haoran had been staying in the Mingri Group¡¯s headquarter day and night, issuing orders. At the same time, Zhao Yanzi was grounded in the dragon pce; this was the first time that the grandpa and granddaughter met.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Zhao Haoran replied coldly.


    Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t show any fondness toward Zhao Yanzi, azy cultivator who was almost 1,000 years younger and even lost her natal dragon core.


    Discouraged, Zhao Yanzi stepped back to stand behind Zhao Hongyu.


    Seeing Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arrival, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang disengaged themselves from their acquaintances and walked toward Zhao Hongyu and her group.


    ¡°Good Evening! Mr. Hao! Yue Yang!¡± Zhao Hongyu stepped forward to greet them.


    In her beautiful dress and matching pieces of jewelry, Zhao Hongyu looked very elegant.


    ¡°Good evening! Hongyu, Mr. Zhao!¡± Yue Yang nodded at Zhao Hongyu politely and greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°This is my father, Zhao Haoran,¡± Zhao Guang introduced his father.


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Hao Zhonghua reached out his right hand graciously.


    As one of the significant figures who were behind the scenes in the U.S. financial market, Zhao Haoran looked dignified even when he remained silent. He lifted his hand and shook hands with Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°This mortal is quite extraordinary,¡± Zhao Haoran thought to himself after seeing Hao Zhonghua not being suppressed by his aura.


    He looked toward Yue Yang who was standing by Hao Zhonghua¡¯s side and found her also quite unique with her bright eyes and elegant temperament.


    At this moment, another guest walked in.


    It was the world-famous painter, Qin Shaoyang, who was dressed in a casual purple suit.

 Chapter 360: Zi’s Reappearance

    <h4>Chapter 360: Zi¡¯s Reappearance</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    There was a three centimeters long scar on Qin Shaoyang¡¯s left ear. Yet, because of his long hair, the injury wasn¡¯t noticeable.


    ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± the mayor quickly greeted Qin Shaoyang.


    If Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were known as the leading figures in East Ocean¡¯s sciencemunity, then Qin Shaoyang would be known as the most significant person in East Ocean¡¯s artmunity.


    Leaders and talented people were needed to develop a city¡¯s economy and reputation. Therefore, it was a must for the mayor to greet Qin Shaoyang personally because of thetter¡¯s poprity within the artmunity.


    Qin Shaoyang cracked a charming smile as he shook the mayor¡¯s hand. However, his wound hurt a little as he smiled.


    ¡°This Qin Shaoyang, didn¡¯t he be the associate dean of the Arts Program in your university?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Mm. Dad, you know him?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Not really. I have seen him a few times before at a few events. There was one time when your mom and I received an award overseas, he was one of the guests,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t necessary to be too close to him,¡± Hao Ren advised immediately.


    Because of Hao Zhonghua¡¯s status, he would definitely be able to meet people like Qin Shaoyang. In turn, Qin Shaoyang could also get in touch with Hao Zhonghua in some ways.


    At this moment, Hao Ren worried about Qin Shaoyang getting close to his family!


    However, Hao Ren was also confident that if Qin Shaoyang dared to harm his family, even if the Dragon God Shrine were supporting thetter, he would not hesitate to eliminate him!


    ¡°This man is very talented, but we are in two different circles after all.¡± Hao Zhonghua smiled. Although he had friends who were in the art circle, he had no intention of getting close to Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°I have been to his art exhibition once. A few of his paintings are quite unforgettable,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Sister Yue, you like paintings as well?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked with a smile while she took a ss of red wine from a passing waiter.


    ¡°Sometimes. I usually just go and see them when I get tickets from my friends. Hongyu, you should care about arts more than I do, right?¡± Yue Yang tilted her head a little bit and asked Zhao Hongyu casually.


    Since Yue Yang decided to stay in East Ocean City, the rtionship between the two moms became closer and closer; they even regretted not meeting sooner.


    While the two of them were talking to each other happily, Hao Zhonghua and Zhao Guang started talking about the developments of their career and businesses.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren looked at each other. Then, Zhao Yanzi pouted and snorted.


    She ran to the food area to pick the freshest strawberries.


    ¡°Ohohoh, The big boss of Mingri Group, Mr. Zhao!¡± After some small talk with the mayor, Qin Shaoyang smiled and walked toward Zhao Guang.


    Zhao Guang was a well-respected man in East Ocean City, and Qin Shaoyang was also considered an important figure of the city. Since Qin Shaoyang was also an inspector, Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t offend him openly.


    Therefore, Zhao Guang reached out and pretended to be nice, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhao¡¯s business is growing bigger and bigger. I haven¡¯t had the time to visit you since I came to East Ocean City!¡± Qin Shaoyang shook Zhao Guang¡¯s right hand with both of his hands as he appeared to be very sincere.


    ¡°Oh, this must be the widely known Mr. Hao and Mrs. Yue!¡± Qin Shaoyang said as if he was surprised to see Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang next to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Hao Zhonghua reached out his hand.


    Hao Ren, who was standing next to Hao Zhonghua, looked at Qin Shaoyang vigntly.


    If Qin Shaoyang tried to do anything harmful to Hao Zhonghua, Hao Ren would attack immediately!


    Fortunately, Qin Shaoyang only shook Hao Zhonghua¡¯s hand casually and then let go immediately. However, the inspector immediately saw Hao Ren¡¯s nervousness.


    Hao Ren clenched his fist instantly; he saw the threat and mockery in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s eyes.


    Bang¡­


    Suddenly, a heavy and sharp force flew past Hao Ren.


    Dun! Dun! Dun! Dun! Dun!


    Qin Shaoyang, who just shook Hao Zhonghua¡¯s hand, suddenly took five steps back!


    Waa¡­


    Also, a champagne tower ten meters away from Qin Shaoyang shattered and copsed.


    The sudden change shocked everyone in the banquet hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s nothing. Just an ident!¡± The mayor, who oversaw the event, immediately raised his arms and yelled.


    With the arrival of the cleaners, the banquet hall quieted down slowly.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, nice to meet you!¡± Zhao Haoran¡¯s cold and harsh voice suddenly appeared behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren stepped aside as Zhao Haoran showed himself.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at white-haired Zhao Haoran. Suddenly, a chill struck his spine.


    ¡°Based on that force, Zhao Haoran could¡¯ve killed me instantly!¡± Qin Shaoyang immediately made the correct judgment.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, are you okay?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m okay¡­ I slipped,¡± Qin Shaoyang said while he was wiping the sweat off his forehead with a tissue.


    He was nning to get some information from East Ocean by attending this event. However, he was deterred by Zhao Haoran!


    If he were to act rashly at this event, this old dragon king would strike without hesitation!


    At this moment, Zhao Yanzi held a te full of fresh strawberries as she walked around the puddle of champagne and headed toward Hao Ren.


    Qin Shaoyang took a closer look at Zhao Yanzi and almost doubted his own eyesight¡­ ¡°Howe this Zhao Yanzi, who lost her dragon core, suddenly has the aura of a cultivator!? And it seems like she has reached the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± he thought.


    ¡°Within a few days, 85 openings turned into 98 openings. Not bad,¡± Zhao Haoran said tly.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Zhao Yanzi and then at Hao Ren, who was next to her. Finally, he understood the situation; within the time of a few days, Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core had obtained several more openings!


    What a terrifying rate of progress!!!


    After Zhao Guang heard Zhao Haoran¡¯sment, he was stunned as he looked at Hao Ren as well.


    Zhao Haoran had been cultivating for over 1,000 years and had reached top-tier Qian-level. It was a piece of cake for him to see through Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation progress.


    Since he said that Hao Ren now had 98 openings, then it would definitely be true!


    ¡°What and to 98?¡± Yue Yang asked Zhao Hongyu quietly.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ some sort of index,¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t know how to exin it either.


    Yue Yang nodded and didn¡¯t ask further.


    On the other hand, Qin Shaoyang, who remained standing in the same spot, suddenly understood everything.


    Zhao Haoran thought highly of Hao Ren¡¯s potential, and that was why he decided to protect thetter at all cost! He was giving Qin Shaoyang a warning when he unleashed that violent force!


    ¡°Hao Ren is part of East Ocean, including his family. They are all under the protection of East Ocean. Whoever dares to harm Hao Ren and his family will face only one thing ¨C death!¡± that was the message Zhao Haoran was conveying.


    Qin Shaoyang quietly took a few steps back and held his own hands awkwardly. ¡°I have some friends over there, excuse me.¡±


    He quickly walked to the corner of the banquet hall; he was staggering a little.


    ¡°This Qin Shaoyang, what a nuisance,¡± Zhao Yanzi muttered as she lifted the te to Hao Ren¡¯s face. ¡°Yo, take some strawberries. I picked them out, and they are all very sweet!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled as he took a toothpick from the te and poked at a strawberry.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yanzi suddenly moved the te andughed, ¡°Haha, just kidding. These are not for you!¡±


    She took a gorgeous turn and ran to Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, these strawberries are for you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Zi is so lovely!¡± Hao Zhonghua patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head as he was delighted.


    Hao Ren held the toothpick in his hand and felt a little helpless.


    Zhao Yanzi was showing filial respect to everyone with the strawberries, and the edges of her long dress swung left and right as she ran around as if she was a red butterfly. Once the strawberries were all taken, she ran toward the food area again.


    Yue Yang started to like Zhao Yanzi more and more as her eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡°Ren, do you want toe and learn something at my studio this weekend?¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I am quite busy recently¡­¡± Hao Ren was about to reply before Yue Yang suddenly interrupted. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to go this weekend because Zhonghua is nning to take him and Zi out on a field trip.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua sighed. He hadn¡¯t even expressed his opinion, and Yue Yang already decided for him.


    Yue Yang made it evident that she wanted to treat Zhao Yanzi as her future daughter-inw, and there was nothing Hao Zhonghua could do about it.


    ¡°Since we are talking about this, I still haven¡¯t thanked you for letting Hao Ren learn at your studio,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    ¡°Not a problem. Ren is very talented; he will do great in the future,¡± Zhao Hongyu kindly replied.


    ¡°Zi is great too, Congming and lively¡­¡±


    The two momsplimented each other¡¯s kid one by one while Hao Zhonghua looked at Hao Ren with a powerless expression.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren looked away and saw Zhao Yanzi devouring the fresh fruits at the food area; he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°This girl, she has only been grounded for ten days at the dragon pce. Now, she acts like a hungry wolf once released, really not afraid of getting fat at all¡­


    ¡°Where is Congming by the way?¡± Yue Yang, who was happily chatting with Zhao Hongyu, suddenly asked.


    ¡°Zhen Congming?¡± Hao Ren asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. Your dad picked him up from school and brought him along,¡± Yue Yang replied.


    Hao Ren¡¯s eyes immediately scanned the room and noticed a little girl who was dressed in a school uniform and stood beside the mayor. The boy who was also dressed in a school uniform and stood beside her was Zhen Congming.


    The little girl was cute and quiet. At a young age, she already gave people the feeling that she was a girl from a respectable family.


    ¡°Who is that little girl?¡± Hao Ren asked Yue Yang immediately.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the mayor¡¯s daughter, Wu Luoxue. She goes to the same elementary school as Congming, and she happens to be in the ss that was beside his. Because your dad is close to the mayor, he conveniently brought her along as well,¡± Yue Yang looked toward where Hao Ren pointed at and replied.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately felt like something was stuck in his throat.


    Zhen Congming was trying to stay close to the little girl, yet that girl was keeping a distance from him and stood quietly beside her dad, the mayor.


    Clearly¡­. Zhen Congming had unrequited love toward her¡­


    ¡°Although Wu Luoxue is very quiet, she is already at level six in piano. She can also y the violin, dance, draw; she can almost do everything,¡± Yue Yang said.


    After hearing this, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but look toward Zhao Yanzi who was in the fruit area¡­ He saw some words hanging above Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head: Piano, big red cross; violin, big red cross; dancing, big red cross; drawing, big red cross; personality¡­ big red cross¡­


    Hao Ren then looked past the fruit area and saw the Vice Principal of East Ocean University, Lu Qing, appearing at the front door.


    Lu Qing looked around a few times before immediately rushing toward Hao Ren¡¯s direction. He approached Zhao Guang and said something quietly.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s expression instantly changed.

 Chapter 361: What to Love and What to Hate

    <h4>Chapter 361: What to Love and What to Hate</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Since Hao Ren was standing near Zhao Guang, he was able to hear Lu Qing¡¯s words.


    The message that turned Zhao Guang¡¯s face pale was: The West Ocean Dragon n officially dered war!


    Without the support of the two prominent allies, South Ocean and North Ocean, along with the turning of the other small dragon ns, the West Ocean Dragon n was left with no room to retreat!


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t want to start a war; all he could do was to deliver this message to Zhao Haoran.


    Yet, Zhao Haoran¡¯s facial expression did not change a bit as if he knew this was going to happen. He nodded slightly.


    ¡°Principle Lu, howe you arete?¡± The mayor, who was busy greeting the guests, walked over immediately.


    That stunning little girl, Wu Luoxue, followed her dad and walked over, followed by Zhen Congming.


    ¡°I was quite busy today; that¡¯s why I¡¯m a bitte,¡± Lu Qing smiled and replied.


    Publicly, the Mingri Group was the biggest donor to the East Ocean University and held a seat in the Board of Directors of the school. Therefore, it was normal that Lu Qing was close to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Howe Manager Sun is still not here?¡± The mayor asked Lu Qing.


    The mayor was talking about Elder Sun, Sun Yun, who was also the boss of Starlight Hotel and the founder of the Sun Yun Martial Art Dojos that had spread across the world.


    People who were in this upper-ss circle knew that Lu Qing and Sun Yun were good friends. Also, both of them were close to the CEO and Chairman of Mingri Group, Zhao Guang.


    Many buildings at the East Ocean University were built and funded by Mingri Group, and Sun Yun¡¯s martial art dojos and hotels were seemingly financed by the Mingri Group as well.


    ¡°Manager Sun has to deal with some urgent matters. It seems that he won¡¯t be able to make it today,¡± Lu Qing replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. Principle Lu, please enjoy yourself to the fullest!¡± The mayor waved at Lu Qing.


    As the mayor slowly walked away, Wu Luoxue, who was holding a can of Sprite, followed and walked away. Zhen Congming, holding a ss of water, followed behind as well.


    After Hao Ren looked at Wu Luoxue carefully, he realized that she was, in fact, more beautiful than a doll. It seemed like the reason why Zhen Congming wasn¡¯t interested in any other girls was that this girl took his heart.


    ¡°Elder Sun has returned to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to deploy troops for battle,¡± Lu Qing moved closer to Zhao Guang and said quietly after the mayor walked away.


    Of course, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang weren¡¯t going to find out about what Lu Qing and Zhao Guang were discussing. They held each other¡¯s hand and greeted other people they knew in the banquet hall.


    Zhao Yanzi was holding a te full of cantaloupe when she went back to Hao Ren¡¯s side happily. However, she realized that Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had moved to somewhere else.


    ¡°Of course, the West Ocean Dragon n is going to react like that,¡± Zhao Haoran said firmly.


    Lu Qing immediately looked toward the old dragon king, and Hao Ren¡¯s attention was engaged as well.


    ¡°Zeng Xin¡¯s grandson, Zeng Yitao, is now captured by me,¡± Zhao Haoran said slowly.


    Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Lu Qing, and Hao Ren looked at Zhao Haoran in shock. Zhao Yanzi was the only one that continued to eat the cantaloupe in her te. Then, she saw everyone¡¯s stunned expression and didn¡¯t know what was going on since she didn¡¯t hear what Zhao Haoran said.


    ¡°I will lock him in the East Ocean Dragon Pce and then attack the West Ocean Dragon Pce with ten times the force,¡± Zhao Haoran said calmly.


    The West Ocean Dragon n ced Zeng Yitao in East Ocean City simply to anger the East Ocean Dragon n. With Zhao Haoran¡¯s temper, he would not allow that to happen!


    With the crown prince in Zhao Haoran¡¯s hands, the West Ocean Dragon n only had two choices: surrender, or war! In the past, it was the West Ocean Dragon n that was secretly bullying the East Ocean Dragon n. Since the table had turned, East Ocean was explicitly targeting West Ocean, and there was nothing they could do about it!


    With the support of the South Ocean and North Ocean, Oldman Zeng ced Zeng Yitao in the East Ocean City and thought that East Ocean wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything about it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Haoran returned to the country. Essentially, West Ocean just sent a captive to East Ocean for nothing.


    Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t bepared to Zhao Haoran in terms of dominance and determination. Within one day, the North and South Ocean Dragon n were forced to back off. One dayter, a full-scale war was dered against the West Ocean Dragon n!


    At the very moment, Hao Ren admired Zhao Haoran greatly.


    ¡°This old man dares to do anything, even locking up Zeng Yitao and testing West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s limit.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu was concerned.


    The East Ocean Dragon n suddenly detained the prince of West Ocean Dragon n who was studying in the city. That sounded a bit¡­


    ¡°Huh!¡± Zhao Haoran walked toward the front door.


    An awkward expression immediately appeared on Zhao Hongyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Zeng Yitao?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up and asked Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°He¡¯s locked up by your grandpa,¡± Zhao Hongyu tried to say it calmly.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s great! That jerk should be locked up!¡± after hearing the news, Zhao Yanzi was thrilled and almost started jumping.


    When she returned to school today, she was furious to find that Zeng Yitao had been transferred back to her school. In addition, he went to the Middle School Department, asked her about the engagement, and triggered heated discussions in other nearby sses. She had no choice but to use the strength of her Foundation Establishment Realm and throw pencils at him, forcing Zeng Yitao, whose cultivation progress was destroyed, to retreat.


    Just when Zhao Yanzi started worrying about being bothered by Zeng Yitao in the future, her grandpa captured Zeng Yitao. How could she not be thrilled about it?


    Compare to Zeng Yitao, Zhao Yanzi suddenly felt like Hao Ren was a caring and kind guy who always made her happy.


    ¡°I just talked to your Auntie Yue Yang, you should go back with Hao Ren tonight,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Not sure what she thought that meant, her cheeks immediately turned red.


    ¡°Auntie Yue Yang will take you guys on a small trip tomorrow,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot, idiot, idiot¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought, ¡°What am I thinking¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Hao Ren coughed; he misheard Zhao Hongyu¡¯s words as well.


    In reality, Zhao Hongyu wanted Zhao Yanzi to stay at Hao Ren¡¯s ce not only because of the trip, but mainly because Zhao Guang and she had to go back to the dragon pce to maintain and control the overall situation.


    They could not leave Zhao Yanzi in an empty house and didn¡¯t want to bring her back to the dragon pce.


    Zhao Yanzi never liked the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Also, since the war wasing, the East Ocean Dragon Pce would most likely be one of the main battlefields where the West Ocean Dragon n would send their armies.


    ¡°Ren, if you have nothing to do here, you and Zi can go back first,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Hao Ren replied immediately.


    If it weren¡¯t because of Zhao Haoran sending a car to pick him up from school, he would never attend these kinds of events.


    The reason why Zhao Haoran wished to see him was probably that he wanted to see Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation progress.


    Zhao Yanzi stuffed the cantaloupes in her mouth as she seemed to be unwilling to part with the high-quality fruits at the event. However, she was not interested in this event where all the East Ocean City¡¯s elites gathered together. She put two more pieces of cantaloupe in her mouth hurriedly and waved at Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who were chatting with their friends. Then, she followed Hao Ren to the front door.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Slow Down!¡±


    Since Zhao Yanzi was wearing leather high-heels and a long dress, she wasn¡¯t able to walk fast. She couldn¡¯t help but yell at Hao Ren who walked directly out the door after she swallowed the pieces of cantaloupe.


    Hao Ren walked to the road and waved at a taxi.


    Zhao Yanzi rushed toward Hao Ren, tripping and falling into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°So careless¡­¡± Hao Ren looked down and said to her.


    ¡°Baa!¡± Zhao Yanzi made a funny face and suddenly punched Hao Ren in his chest.


    The power of the Foundation Establishment Realm was much greater than her previous strength; Zhao Yanzi¡¯s punch could have punched a hole in a tree.


    Even though Hao Ren was able to bare her strength, his chest still felt a little tight. He grabbed her hands and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! I didn¡¯t ask you to clean that well for me! I had to demonstrate today! And from now on, I have to clean as good as you every time!¡± Zhao Yanzi said angrily.


    Hao Ran was baffled as he already forgot about that small incident. However, Zhao Yanzi, who was leaning on Hao Ren, was releasing a slight fragrance. Apparently, Zhao Hongyu had dressed her up carefully beforeing to this event.


    ¡°Did you put makeup on?¡± Hao Ren looked down at her and asked.


    ¡°Makeup? Never!¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and broke free from Hao Ren¡¯s arms before she got in the taxi.


    ¡°This girl, she is more beautiful than before. Is it because she started cultivating¡­?¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but smile. He then got in the taxi and gave the driver the address.


    The taxi was driving toward the house by the sea. Under the street lights that were shing by, Zhao Yanzi looked like the most exceptional sculpture created by the most talented artists; there was not a single w with her perfect facial features.


    ¡°Did my grandpa say anything to you?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned her head.


    ¡°He¡­ seemed fine,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°What do you mean by fine? Was he mean to you?¡± Zhao Yanzi continued to ask.


    ¡°He was alright, not as mean as you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted for a second. Then, she calmed down and said, ¡°He¡¯s like that all the time, mean to everyone. I have to visit him in the U.S. every summer, but I¡¯m a little scared of him.¡±


    ¡°He is like your third uncle,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°My third uncle is not as mean!¡± Mentioning this, Zhao Yanzi looked out the window and murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is right now¡­¡±


    As Zhao Yanzi started missing her uncle, Hao Ren suddenly missed Zhao Kuo as well.


    Under First Heaven, perhaps there were only two people who practiced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique. One of them was Hao Ren, and the other one was Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°If my uncle is here, my pocket money would double¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi added sadly.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren smacked his head on the car window.


    ¡°Huh, but that¡¯s okay. Grandpa must have locked Zeng Yitao in a cell inside the dragon pce. I should go there and mess with him when I have the chance! Life is still fun after all!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly became happy again.


    Hao Ren took in a deep breath. He suddenly felt like his future would be miserable if he didn¡¯t start speeding up his cultivation progress¡­

 Chapter 362: I’m Proud!

    <h4>Chapter 362: I¡¯m Proud!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Rustle¡­ When the taxi drove along the road by the ocean, the rain suddenly surged from the ck shoreline toward the beach.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was staring at the view outside of the car, was startled and moved closer to Hao Ren.


    p¡­ The raindrops fell on the top of the taxi loudly.


    The humid air became cooler with the arrival of the storm.


    After several clear days, the sudden storm broke the pattern.


    While the storm raged above the ocean, hidden currents were surging under the surface.


    Oldman Zeng, leading 100,000 soldiers, charged toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    With the arrival of Zhao Haoran, the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n withdrew their support, and Oldman Zeng thought about backing off as well.


    However, after the East Ocean Dragon n caught Zeng Yitao, Oldman Zeng had no choice but to fight.


    Zhao Haoran was obviously forcing the West Ocean Dragon n into war.


    Zeng Yitao was a rare cultivation genius of West Ocean. However, a mysterious grandmaster attacked him and damaged his dragon core, making him unable to cultivate anymore. Despite all this, he was still the heir of the royal family of the West Ocean Dragon n.


    It was just like the case with Zhao Guang. He didn¡¯t have a high cultivation strength but still could control the East Ocean Dragon n. After all, cultivation strength wasn¡¯t the critical factor in deciding a person¡¯s status in terms of inheritance.


    Since dragons had long lives, they tended not to give birth to many offspring to avoid future conflict. That was why Zhao Haoran only had three sons even though he was more than 1,000 years old.


    Oldman Zeng only had one son who died in an ident a few years ago, so his direct heir was his grandson, Zeng Yitao.


    In the West Ocean Dragon n, Zeng Xin was the old dragon king while Zeng Yitao was the crown prince; they didn¡¯t have a dragon king. Zeng Xin had been waiting for Zeng Yitao to get to a mature age before putting him on the throne.


    Now that Zeng Yitao was captured, the lifeline of the West Ocean Dragon n was held in the hands of the East Ocean Dragon n. As a fierce and decisive man, Zeng Xin immediately made his decision: Fight!


    While the 100,000-soldier troop marched toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce, the minor forces along the way quickly moved clear of its path.


    By the seashore, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s taxi arrived at Hao Ren¡¯s home.


    After paying the taxi driver, Hao Ren dashed toward the house while pulling Zhao Yanzi behind him.


    There were only a few steps from the stair to the door.


    However, in the few seconds that Hao Ren took to dig out his key to open the door, the pouring rain soaked them.


    ¡°Cold! So cold!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled. She hadn¡¯t expected that it would rain today, and she hadn¡¯t dressed warmly for the banquet.


    Click. Hao Ren finally opened the door.


    Zhao Yanzi dashed into the house, thoroughly drenched. Like a small bird seeking shelter in its nest, she shook her dress and stomped her feet.


    ¡°Is Zi here?¡± Grandma¡¯s genial voice sounded from the living room.


    Hao Ren looked over and saw Grandmafortably lying on the couch while Xie Yujia, in her blue dotted pajamas, was clipping the former¡¯s fingernails.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s the bad uncle¡¯s fault! I¡¯m soaked!¡± At the sight of Grandma, Zhao Yanzi began toin.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bright pink face, Grandma couldn¡¯t help butugh. She asked Xie Yuji who was by her side, ¡°Yujia, do you have a change of clothes for Zi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡± Xie Yujia put the nail clipper on the table and wrapped up the clipped nails in a piece of tissue before walking into her room and taking out a set of clean pajamas.


    ¡°Humph! Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi was panting with anger but wasn¡¯t too confident.


    She didn¡¯t want to wear Xie Yujia¡¯s clothes, but she would be more ufortable if she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°You can change in my room,¡± Xie Yujia said to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Humph! Humph¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted heavily.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t mind her rudeness. She smiled and walked to the couch to continue clipping Grandma¡¯s fingernails.


    ¡°There is a trip tomorrow, right? Is that why Zi is staying the night in our home?¡± Grandma asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yeah, Grandma. But I don¡¯t know about tomorrow¡¯s weather yet,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be a sunny day,¡± Grandmaforted him.


    Click! Xie Yujia¡¯s door opened, and Zhao Yanzi walked out with Xie Yujia¡¯s pajamas.


    Since she was shorter and one size smaller than Xie Yujia, the difference was shown in the clothes she wore, which gave Zhao Yanzi great dissatisfaction.


    More importantly, Xie Yujia could fill up the chest area of the pajama top while Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t, another thing to deepen Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hostility.


    ¡°Come here to Grandma, Zi!¡± Grandma beckoned to her.


    No matter what kind of figure she had, Grandma adored her.


    In the loose pajama, Zhao Yanzi staggered into Grandma¡¯s arms, hiding the biggest disadvantage of her body aspared to Xie Yujia.


    Lovingly, Grandma caressed her hair and asked Hao Ren, ¡°Howe Congming is not back yet?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ He¡­ will return with Dad and Mom. Zi and I came back before the event ended,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Since Zhen Congming came to live in their home, Grandma loved him as a second grandson. Hao Ren wondered if he should tell her about Zhen Congming¡¯s crush on a girl.


    ¡°That kid loves to go out and y. I¡¯ll call Zhonghua to ask them to return as soon as they can. After all, it¡¯s storming, and anything could happen,¡± Grandma said.


    Obviously, she missed Zhen Congming who came back home each night. After spending day and night with Zhen Congming, she had transferred some of her love for Hao Ren to the ¡®cuter¡¯ Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve finished clipping,¡± Xie Yujia put away the nail clipper carefully and said to Grandma.


    ¡°Well, you did an excellent job!¡± With Zhao Yanzi in her arms, Grandma raised her hands to admire Xie Yujia¡¯s work.


    On her wrinkled hands, her nails were very neat. Obviously, Xie Yujia was a perfectionist even in such minor details.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯ste. I¡¯m going back to my room for the night,¡± Xie Yujia slowly stood up and said to Grandma.


    She knew her cultivation talent was poorer than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s. Looking at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bright eyes, she knew thetter had gained another breakthrough, which gave her more pressure and made her feel more insecurity.


    ¡°Calling the night so early?¡± Grandma held Xie Yujia¡¯s soft hand, reluctant to let her go.


    Today, Xie Yujia cooked for her, watched TV with her, and chatted with her. All this had made the night very enjoyable while Hao Ren and his parents were absent. However, at the arrival of Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, she immediately wanted to go back into her room. Grandma felt terrible for her.


    ¡°I still need to do some reviewing for the exams,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! It¡¯ste! Let¡¯s call it a night!¡± Grandma stood up from the couch and smoothed out her clothes.


    With Xie Yujia going back to her room, Grandma felt terrible about doting on Zhao Yanzi alone. As a fair Grandma, she decided to call it a night.


    ¡°Zi, you can sleep in Yujia¡¯s room. I do not sleep well recently and need to sleep alone,¡± Grandma continued.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Even though she was unwilling to share a room with Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to say no to Grandma.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Grandma chuckled and walked upstairs to her room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you¡­¡± The moment Grandma entered her room, Zhao Yanzi immediately turned to Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her with a surprised expression.


    ¡°In one room!¡± Zhao Yanzi hurriedly added.


    With a smile, Xie Yujia shook her head and entered her room. It was storming tonight, so it was not safe to go to Fifth Heaven.


    After all, heavenly lightning was the most dangerous thing to cultivators, even ordinary lightning posed the same danger.


    Seeing Xie Yujia entering her room, Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds before walking to the stairs. Zhao Yanzi followed him closely.


    ¡°You take my room, and I¡¯ll sleep on the couch,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Yanzi after they got to the second floor.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi refused immediately.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    She pouted and didn¡¯t answer. Since Hao Ren¡¯s home wasrger than her home and the rooms were bigger, she was afraid to sleep alone in on such a stormy night.


    However, she would never tell Hao Ren this reason.


    Sighing helplessly, Hao Ren opened his door, and Zhao Yanzi immediately walked in and opened the window.


    The boundless ck sea entered her sight, and the chilling air surged in, making her shiver all over.


    ¡°Is East Ocean and West Ocean going to start a war?¡± Zhao Yanzi quickly shut the window and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hao Ren walked over to shut the curtains.


    ¡°My mom let me live in your home, that means something is not right,¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    A worried expression appeared on her cute face.


    Hao Ren looked at her and realized that she was not as carefree as she seemed.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi exhaled deeply before kicking off her slippers and crawling into Hao Ren¡¯s bed.


    Grandma aired the quilt in the sun today, so when Zhao Yanzi got under it, she immediately felt the warmth.


    Seeing her helpless expression, Hao Ren sighed.


    Living in a wealthy and influential family couldn¡¯t ensure one¡¯s happiness. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s behaviors in front of people were a result of her troubled mind.


    She didn¡¯t like Zhao Haoran because she knew he would dere war, putting her parents in danger.


    Remembering Zhao Hongyu¡¯s attitude toward them, Hao Ren began to understand that she was preparing a n B for Zhao Yanzi by getting her to marry Hao Ren. The East Ocean Dragon n looked magnificent, but it had its own problems. After hundreds of years of peace in the world of cultivation¡­ Maybe one day, Zhao Yanzi could quit being a dragon and be a happy, ordinary wife, far from the danger and the trouble.


    ¡°This¡­ is the boundary!¡± Crawling under the quilt, Zhao Yanzi said as she drew a line on it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Ren was about to tell her that he would take out another quilt when someone knocked on the door.


    Hao Ren opened the door and found it was Grandma in her pajamas.


    Grandma froze for a moment when she saw Zhao Yanzi in Hao Ren¡¯s bed, patting the spot beside her.


    However, Grandma quickly woke up from the shock as she said to Hao Ren in a loud voice, ¡°Your dad called just now. They are trapped in andslide!¡±

 Chapter 363: The Most Powerful Force!!

    <h4>Chapter 363: The Most Powerful Force!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked Grandma immediately, ¡°Where are they trapped?¡±


    In the recent years, to develop the tourism industry, the East Ocean City repaired the district near where Hao Ren¡¯s home was each year, and the seaside road was well-maintained, and the hills facing the road was reinforced each year. That was whyndslides had never happened in recent years.


    ¡°He¡¯s still on the line. Talk to him!¡± Grandma put the cell phone into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Hao Ren yelled anxiously into the phone.


    ¡°Ren, we¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry. Thendslide happened ahead of us and blocked our way. We have called for help, but we¡¯ll have to wait for a while due to the storm. You should go to bed early; we are safe in the car.¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s voice sounded over the phone


    ¡°Are there any cars behind you?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°No. It¡¯ste, and few cars are driving on this road at this time. Besides, I hear that there are smallerndslides on other sections of the road as well, and I guess they trapped the cars behind us. Don¡¯t worry; the car has lots of gas, and the air conditioner is in good order,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Hao Ren thought for a few seconds with the cell phone in his hand.


    If it had been any other time, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t worry. However, the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n were officially entering a war today¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he got. After pushing the cell phone into Grandma¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive over and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Ren, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Grandma grabbed his hand and said anxiously.


    She scolded Hao Zhonghua for this and that regrly, but she was the most anxious one when he was in danger.


    ¡°Grandma, you should stay at home. I¡¯ll go alone!¡± Hao Ren convinced Grandma to stay in her room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go as well!¡± A clear voice sounded behind them.


    In her pajamas, Zhao Yanzi got out of bed and shouted at Hao Ren.


    She looked anxious, obviously worried about Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s safety.


    ¡°All of you stay at home!¡± Hao Ren picked up the keys and dashed to the stairs.


    However, Zhao Yanzi put her slippers on and followed him downstairs.


    Ignoring her, Hao Ren opened the door and dashed to the garage in the downpour.


    In her thin pajamas, Zhao Yanzi ran out after him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and red at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked determined as the rain wetted her clothes.


    Frowning, Hao Ren rushed back into the house and pulled a jacket from the closet behind the door. After throwing the jacket over her shoulders, he dashed to the garage again.


    Zhao Yanzi froze for a moment before kicking off her slippers and running toward the garage with her bare feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Grandma?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s voice came from the house.


    ¡°Yujia, please stay home with Grandma!¡± Hao Ren shouted after empowering his voice with his nature essence before driving the red Ferrari out of the garage.


    Afraid that the West Ocean Dragon n schemed to split them, he asked Xie Yujia to stay and guard the house.


    While the car dashed out of the neighborhood, Hao Ren released Little White from his ne.


    On its white neck hung a dazzling golden bell, and Hao Ren used it to send a message to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, asking them toe and guard the vi.


    Since Zhen Congming lived in the house, he must have ced some powerful array formations around it. However, since he was now with Hao Zhonghua and couldn¡¯t manage the array formations himself, the power of the array formations was limited.


    Swoosh¡­ Sshing through the puddles, the Ferrari dashed toward the seaside road.


    With driving skills as excellent as Hao Zhonghua¡¯s and reflexes that improved after cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Hao Ren was able to control the car excellently. Like a sh of red light, the car flew across the road.


    Thud!


    Zhao Yanzi lost her grip of the handle on the door, and she fell into Hao Ren¡¯s arms upon a sharp turn.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to go back,¡± Hao Ren said coldly, stepping hard on the gas pedal.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she bit her lip.


    She was worried about Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s safety. After all, her parents had the protection of the troops of East Ocean, but Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were just mortals!


    She didn¡¯t want Hao Ren¡¯s parents to be hurt in the conflict between the dragon ns because of her!


    Her fingernails cut into her palms, leaving deep marks.


    Roar¡­ The Ferrari sped up on the straight road even more.


    The dark clouds hovered low in the sky and stretched across the shoreline, running hundreds of kilometers.


    In the dark night, Hao Ren saw several purple light beams shing in the distant sky.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ran yelled.


    Roar!


    Little White leaped up, turning into its snow lion form. With the forward momentum of the car, it flew up into the sky.


    Hao Ren stepped on the brake abruptly, and the Ferrari immediately slowed down on the slippery road.


    ¡°Move!¡± Hao Ren grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm with one hand. While the car slowed down, he leaped up by kicking his right foot lightly on the steering wheel, jumping onto Little White¡¯s back.


    Hao Ren¡¯s movements were smooth and efficient.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi scrambled onto Little White¡¯s back and turned around under the momentum, crashing onto Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Beneath her jacket, she was wearing a thin and loose pajama. Therefore, her bodypletely pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s.


    ¡°Speed up!¡± Hao Ren applied more force to Little White with his legs. Then, Little White kicked hard with its paws and flew high up over the hill quickly.


    Zhao Yanzi found herself being clenched onto Hao Ren¡¯s body tightly as if Hao Ren was holding a teddy bear with one hand. When she looked up, she saw his determined expression in the pouring rain.


    Hao Ren¡¯s clothes and hair were soaked, and they stuck to his body. However, in the lightning shes of the storm, he looked quite heroic.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to struggle and yell, but now her body turned to jelly in his arms, and she remained silent.


    In each girl¡¯s heart lived a hero. Right now, Hao Ren¡¯s silent figure in the lightning storm merged with the vague hero in her heart.


    The purple shes floated dashed out in the distant sky. With Zhao Yanzi in his arms, Hao Ren concentrated all his attention on scanning the road and searching for the white Ford in the storm.


    ¡°Little White, Southwest!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    With two chirps, Little White flew swiftly in the southwest direction.


    A dark red energy sphere was there in the stormy night, and inside the energy sphere was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford.


    Sitting in the car, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were talking while listening to music, oblivious to the red energy sphere around them.


    It was clear that Zhen Congming created the energy sphere.


    Hao Ren found Zhen Congming quite honorable since thetter stayed with Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang and protected them!


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled in excitement.


    Sitting in the car, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua couldn¡¯t hear her yells or see them in the high sky. They were animatedly discussing the results of the Enzymatic Hydrolysis Technique.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Three purples suddenly shot toward Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi from three directions.


    Alerted, Little White immediately retreated at the sight of thes.


    However, another purple appeared behind it.


    Ambush!


    Hao Ren had a bad feeling about this.


    Thendslide was only a bait, and the prey was Hao Ren who would definitelye out to search for his parents!


    Swoosh¡­ Hao Ren released all 160 sword energies.


    Ding! Ding¡­ The sword energies collided with thes, making metallic noises. However, the sword energies couldn¡¯t break thes, and many of the sword energies dashed passed thes through the holes on them!


    ¡°Two Dragons Array Formation!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies immediately formed two tornados.


    Like two intertwined dragons, the two tornados pounced at the crack between thes, breaking an opening.


    Having stayed with Zhen Congming for a long time, Little White learned some things from him. Immediately, it carried Zhao Yanzi and flew out of the broken crack Hao Ren had created. Then, it fled toward the east.


    When it flew with full force, even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t catch up with it.


    The purple shes chased after Little White immediately.


    Obviously, Zhao Yanzi was also the target on top of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was sure that the trap was set up by the cultivators from the West Ocean Dragon n!


    ¡°They are still afraid of Zhen Congming who had burned half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. Not daring to make a move against him, they are trying to lure me out with the trick of andslide! If Zhen Congming isn¡¯t in the car, they would have made a move against my parents!¡± At this thought, Hao Ren was burning with rage!


    Silver lightning energy crackled like crazy all over his body.


    Hundun lightning could break anything made of the five elements!


    The current Hao Ren was no longer the same Hao Ren who just reached Zhen-level!


    A grey sword energy rose in the sky.


    In such stormy weather, the lightning energy in nature was at its peak!


    Hua¡­ Hundreds of lightning bolts crashed down from the clouds like raindrops!


    Instantly, the hills, the road, and the ocean surface were lit up as if it was daytime.


    All the signals in this area were cut off.


    Astonished at the blinding white shes around them, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua who had been talking turned their gazes to the outside world.


    Bang! Bang¡­ Hundreds of lightning bolts struck the ocean surface, the hill, the forest, and the beach at almost the same time. The big trees were cut in half, huge waves surged in the sea, and huge holes were put into the hills!


    The elders from West Ocean who were hiding in the area were all exposed!


    The ces with greatest essence intensity attracted the heavenly lightning the most. As a result, these elders who cultivated nature essence were the targets of the lightning bolts.


    In the blink of an eye, everything sank into darkness.


    Hiding in the darkness, the West Ocean elders held their breaths.


    Even though he was trapped in the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net, Hao Ren just pointed his finger at the sky and activated the power of nature. These elders were stunned.


    The Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net was one of the treasures they had taken out of the Nine Dragon Pce. However, such a treasure couldn¡¯t even lock Hao Ren down!


    There were 16 Dui-level elders here, and four of them controlled the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net from each direction. They built a huge trap to catch Hao Ren!


    The West Ocean Dragon n wanted to get a vital bargaining chip before the war officially began!

 Chapter 364: Losing His Temper!

    <h4>Chapter 364: Losing His Temper!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    As a primitive dharma treasure that was taken from the Nine Dragon Pce, the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net was made of hundun materials and couldn¡¯t be broken by ordinary five-elemental cultivation techniques. It was impossible for Hao Ren to break out when this ancient dharma treasure was controlled by 16 Dui-level cultivators and locked him down in four directions.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren released two hundun sword energies with his palms.


    They struck the, creating wave-like vibrations. However, sword energies couldn¡¯t crack the.


    Since the ancient dharma treasure was not made of five-elemental materials, and Hao Ren was only at Zhen-level, he couldn¡¯t break such a treasure that was from the Nine Dragon Pce even with hundun godly lightning!


    Obviously, the West Ocean Dragon n had purposely chosen this dharma treasure to deal with Hao Ren¡¯s unique cultivation technique.


    Releasing one hundun godly lightning consumed a lot of his nature essence. Different from Fifth Heaven, First Heaven had very low essence intensity, and thus he couldn¡¯t replenish his nature essence in a short period.


    The fours connected, forming a pyramid and trapping Hao Ren in the center. With the shrinking from all directions, Hao Ren had less and less space around him. He would be wrapped up like a dumpling very soon!


    The dark purple pyramid hovered above the hill, but the intense storm concealed it.


    Since the area returned to darkness, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua continued their topic on the Enzymatic Hydrolysis Technique after a moment of hesitation.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Zhen Congming yed PDA while secretly maintaining the simple dark red energy sphere around them, not noticing that Hao Ren was trapped in the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net hundreds of meters above the ground.


    Swoosh! A five-colored light beam arced into the night; it was Little White returning with Zhao Yanzi on its back.


    There were four Dui-level elders from West Ocean chasing after them, but these cultivators couldn¡¯t possibly catch up with Little White.


    Seeing the return of Zhao Yanzi and Little White, Hao Ren knew they hade back to check up on him.


    Sure enough, seeing Hao Ren trapped in the shrinking pyramid, Little White barked anxiously while Zhao Yanzi cried, ¡°Uncle! Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯re still calling me ¡®Uncle¡¯ at this moment in time¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless.


    With Zhao Yanzi on its back, Little White turned around the pyramid, traveling at the speed of the Nascent Soul Realm and spitting out fireballs.


    The fireballs that were containing Samadhi True mes struck the exterior of the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net and shattered into fire sparks, leaving no damage on the.


    Bang! Bang!


    Little White spat out two more fireballs.


    Obviously, Little White was desperate.


    At only the Foundation Establishment Realm, Zhao Yanzi had no offensive abilities and could do nothing but sit on Little White¡¯s back in anxiety.


    At this moment, she wished that Xie Yujia was here. Maybe Xie Yujia¡¯s Life-Death Notes could break this.


    ¡°Also, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, and Su Han¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was at a loss for where to find help; herbat ability was even weaker than Little White.


    The four Dui-level cultivators got closer to Little White and Zhao Yanzi.


    The West Ocean Dragon n had sent out 20 Dui-level cultivators. If Zhao Kuo were still at his peak state and were here, he could have killed them all easily. However, for Hao Ren at Zhen-level, Zhao Yanzi at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and Little White who was still a level 1 spirit beast, the 20 Dui-level elders were almost a legion of cultivators!


    Due to the rage of the old Grandma, the West Ocean Dragon n lost many Qian-level and Kun-level masters. However, their force was still strong and could send out a team of Dui-level cultivators without straining their resources!


    With the natural Mystic Crystal, West Ocean Mystic Ice, the West Ocean Dragon n would regain its no.1 position among the four oceans after about two hundred years!


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go and get Sister Linlin and Sister Lili to help you!¡± After a few seconds of hesitation, Zhao Yanzi finally made her decision.


    Dui-level dragon cultivators were equivalent to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Hao Ren was equivalent to a Core Formation Realm cultivator, and Zhao Yanzi just got to the Foundation Establishment Realm; they were no match for the 20 Dui-level elders from West Ocean.


    However, if Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who were equivalent to Qian-Level cultivators, were here, the situation would be different.


    Little White swiftly flew to the house by the ocean.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Trapped in the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net, Hao Ren tried to stop them, but it was toote.


    In her rush to get help, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t think of taking Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang with her. The 20 Dui-level cultivators were nning to catch Hao Ren by slowing shrinking the. But seeing Zhao Yanzi flying back for help, they decided to fasten the process. While 16 of them continued to control the, two of them chased after Zhao Yanzi and Little White while thest two flew toward the car on the road.


    ording to the rules of the Dragon God Shrine, the dragon cultivators were not allowed to attack mortals. However, with the war between the East and the West Ocean Dragon Pces drawing near, West Ocean disregarded the rules!


    If Hao Ren were rescued, the West Ocean Dragon n would lose theirst chip. With their Crown Prince in the hands of the East Ocean Dragon n, the West Ocean Dragon n had no hope for negotiations and would undoubtedly be defeated.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren¡¯s hundun godly lightning could manage to counter the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net in the short time. The only option left for them was to capture Hao Ren¡¯s parents and force him to surrender!


    Bang!


    The first dharma treasure struck the red energy sphere Zhen Congming had built.


    The energy sphere Zhen Congming constructed quickly could barely block the attacks from one Dui-level cultivator, but it couldn¡¯t withstand anything more than that!


    After the second dharma treasure crashed toward the energy sphere, the dark red energy sphere that was protecting the car immediately shattered.


    The road shook as the mud and rock on the hill slid and fell. Small rocks crashed onto the car door, making loud banging sounds.


    In the car, Hao Zhonghua immediately took Yue Yang into his arms.


    ¡°Congming, get down!¡± He shouted.


    To them, it seemed like anotherndslide was happening.


    If thisndslide were violent enough, the three of them would be pushed into the ocean from the road.


    At this critical moment, Hao Zhonghua acted quite manly. Covering Yue Yang with his body, he grabbed Zhen Congming into his arms.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Zhen Congming who was ying on his PDA tossed the device aside and yelled angrily.


    When he lived in the Demon Sea, even the level 8 and level 9 demon beasts had to greet him with respect. After he became Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple, all the cultivators, no matter if they were on the Qian-level or Dui-level, looked at him with caution!


    ¡°Who dares to break my energy sphere!¡±


    Zhen Congming had always regarded himself as a mild kid, but now he had lost his temper.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a small silver dragon flew one hundred meters up into the air, covered in a purple!


    Thousands of lightning bolts shot out of the clouds!


    Hao Ren forced himself into Dui-level!


    He transformed into a dragon!

 Chapter 365: The Soldiers and the General

    <h4>Chapter 365: The Soldiers and the General</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After forcing himself into Dui-level, Hao Ren instantly reached the traveling speed of the Nascent Soul Realm. Even though he was experiencing a burning sensation as if his body was being torn apart, he felt the exhration when he flew in the sky as a dragon!


    Forming sword energies with his nature essence and piercing through the locked openings in his dragon core by sword energies! The newly formed openings started to absorb nature essence like crazy!


    Even the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net couldn¡¯t stop Hao Ren¡¯s dragon transformation process!


    Transforming into a dragon was the natural process of each dragon cultivator when Dui-level was achieved!


    Even the primitive dharma treasure from the Nine Dragon Pce couldn¡¯t stop such a natural event!


    Instantly, the wind and clouds surged up while the essence within an area of 1,000 kilometers swarmed toward Hao Ren.


    With the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net wrapped around him, Hao Ren broke into the clouds in the high sky.


    Bang! Bang¡­ Tens of thousands of chaotic lightning bolts crashed toward him from all directions.


    The dragon cultivators usually transformed into dragons in storms since they were more sensitive to nature essence in such weather, and it provided perfect conditions for them to temper their dragon bodies with lightning!


    When tens of thousands of lightning bolts crashed toward Hao Ren, the first barrier between them was the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net.


    The 16 Dui-level elders who were controlling the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to transform into a dragon. Seeing him break into the clouds, they realized that he was trying to break the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net with the power of lightning bolts activated by his dragon transformation.


    Boom! Boom¡­ The 16 Dui-level elders who were hiding in the area turned into 16 ck dragons, rushing into the high sky.


    It was dragons¡¯ innate ability to fly into the clouds andmand wind and rain. Although heavenly lightning could harm the cultivators, the dragon cultivators in their dragon forms wouldn¡¯t be affected as much.


    However, dragon cultivators nowadays seldom appear in their dragon forms. They could only do so during their first transformation and when they encountered great enemies. Otherwise, they would be severely punished by the Dragon God Shrine!


    Seeing Hao Ren trying to break of the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net with heavenly lightning, the 16 Dui-level elders from West Ocean had to break the rule and surround Hao Ren in their dragon forms.


    Sixteen dragons flying high up into the sky was a scene that was rarely seen before!


    The West Ocean Dragon n was desperate!


    Crack! The overwhelming lightning bolts crashed toward Hao Ren who was transforming into a dragon for the first time!


    The ck clouds were suddenly lit up!


    In the car, Hao Zhonghu and Yue Yang looked out of the window and saw arge stretch of lightning bolts across the sky above the sea!


    Yue Yang had studied meteorology for dozens of years, but she had never seen such a strange sight!


    It seemed like somethings were swimming in the clouds!


    Hao Zhonghua who studied marine life blinked his eyes hard while holding Yue Yang in his arms. He looked at the high sky in astonishment, forgetting about the imminentndslide around them.


    If he were right, those creatures in the clouds seemed to be the legendary dragons!


    ording to Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma¡¯s words, during storms, there were usually Heavenly Dragons ascending into heaven. Hao Zhonghua never believed such stories before, but now¡­


    Crack!


    A loud thunder exploded in the sky, and the white lightning bolts spread quickly through the clouds.


    Hua¡­ Rain poured down, and the clouds turned ck again!


    The two Dui-level elders from West Ocean who were attacking the car suddenly walked into the ¡®death gate¡¯ Zhen Congming built around the car.


    As sly as Zhen Congming was, he wouldn¡¯t build only one red energy sphere. In fact, the car was surrounded by spirit stones.


    If the energy sphere were broken, the surrounding array formations would instantly be activated!


    The two cultivators who stepped into the death gate couldn¡¯t move for one hour. However, if two more Dui-level cultivators came to attack, Zhen Congming would have no extra strength to deal with them.


    Bang!


    Struck by tens of thousands of lightning bolts, the Purple Spirit Immortal Killing Net became very fragile. Dizzily, Hao Ren made a desperate charge and finally broke the primitive dharma treasure!


    He broke out of the in the form of a small silver dragon!


    A hundred and sixty sword energies formed two groups of colorful five-elemental sword energies and surrounded him. From a distance, he looked like a colorful dragon!


    Using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Hao Ren forced himself into Dui-level. In his dragon form, he could unleash the power of Dui-level!


    Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation!


    Hovering above the ck clouds, Hao Ren used a higher-level sword array formation!


    Each of the sword energies split into two, and those two turned into four.


    There were altogether 640 sword energies!


    The sword energies shot outward like blooming lotuses!


    Any creature close to that area would have pieces of its flesh cut out!


    At the moment, Hao Ren was like the god in that area!


    The lotuses floated outward, and the sword energies formed a huge, guarding Hao Ren who was in the center and attacking the enemies. It reached a state of offense and defense in one!


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to waste his time in this battle. Immediately, 640 sword energies crashed toward the first ck dragon head-on!


    Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation! Explode!


    The dense sword energies formed a huge spinning lotus and crashed toward the first ck dragon!


    Unprepared, this Dui-level elder from West Ocean in his ck dragon form got half of his tail cut off by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies!


    Ahh¡­ Screaming with pain, the ck dragon dropped into the sea.


    Sitting in the car, Hao Zhonghua rubbed his eyes. He felt like he saw a huge object falling into the sea from the high sky, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he had seen it correctly.


    ¡°Yue Yang! Yue Yang!¡± Hao Zhonghua helped Yue Yang up. Then, disregarding the raging storm outside of the car, he opened the car door and ran to the rail at the side of the road.


    Hua¡­ Hua¡­ In the dark clouds, he saw more than a dozen huge ck dragons as long as several kilometers flying up and down the clouds thousands of meters from the ground!


    Among the ck dragons was a tiny silver dragon!


    Hao Zhonghua was speechless in astonishment.


    Holding an umbre, Yue Yang got out of the car anxiously. ¡°What? What did you see?¡±


    Hao Zhonghua pointed his finger at the high sky. As he was about to show her what he saw and exin incoherently, the dragons were suddenly concealed by the clouds.


    Under her umbre, Yue Yang looked toward the direction Hao Zhonghua pointed, but she only saw ck clouds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back into the car! The rescue team will be here soon!¡± Yue Yang pulled the speechless Hao Zhonghua back into the car.


    While they turned to walk back toward the car, another ck dragon was cut down by Hao Ren.


    The dragon, as long as thousands of meters, fell into the sea from the clouds. Under the sh of the lightning, it looked very clear.


    These elders all cultivated the ck Water Scroll from the West Ocean Dragon n. However, it was still no match for Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation made by his five-elemental sword energies!


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren destroyed two Dui-level elders!


    Each of the sword energies was on Xun-level!


    If these elders from West Ocean didn¡¯t try to threaten the safety of his parents, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have forced open the openings in his dragon core and fought them at the risk of his life!


    His silver dragon form only had a length of about a few hundred meters. However, the 640 sword energies covered an area of 500 meters around him. They were formed by nature essence, and they were all like mini-missiles that could explode at any moment.


    Without scales or horns, it was called Chi.


    Hao Ren had transformed into a Chi Dragon, but the elders from West Ocean were mature Jiao Dragons.


    After losing two elders, the remaining 14 ck Jiao Dragons connected, forming a ck Water Grand Array Formation!


    Array Formation versus array formation!


    The ck Grand Array Formation was built in the shape of the Six Southern Dipper Stars and the ck Tortoise Heaven Temple, and the Primitive Killing Star was the core of the array. When it wasunched, the array¡¯s killing power was magnificent!


    Hao Ren¡¯s Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation used the sword energies as soldiers while Hao Ren acted as the general. The sword energies surrounded him, both ready to defend and attack. It was also an array with strong killing power!


    The 14 ck dragons intertwined with each other while the ck clouds tumbled around them.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies pierced the ck clouds like spears and emitted five-colored lights.


    One side of the clouds gotpressed while the other side expanded slowly¡­ Boom!


    The clouds exploded.


    While the sword energies shot outward, the small silver dragon flew higher into the sky.


    The 14 ck dragons in the ck Water Grand Array Formation were bounced dozens of meters downward.


    Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!


    The moment Hao Ren flew up, he threw out another sword array formation.


    Three hundred twenty sword energies shot toward one of the ck dragons all three directions, piercing its neck, middle section, and tail.


    Severely wounded, this Dui-level elder tumbled down, and his dragon tail that was as thick as tens of meters created a massive crater with a depth of over ten meters on the beach.


    Two Dragons Array Formation!


    Another 160 sword energies left two deep cuts on another ck dragon¡¯s sides!


    One-line Snake Array Formation!


    Eighty sword energies pierced through a ck dragon¡¯s w!


    Fundamental Sword Array Formations ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!


    Each elemental group contained 16 sword energies, and they dashed toward the other ck dragons, burning holes in their bodies.


    By now, Hao Ren had used up all his nature essence. Without even the strength to form a supporting sword energy, he dropped toward the road by the sea.


    ¡°Dragon!¡± Hao Zhonghua who was carefully observing the clouds shouted.


    As ck dragons flew around in the clouds, a small silver dragon dropped from the high sky thousands of meters above the ground; it was a distinct view against the darkness in the background.


    Hua¡­ Two cyan light beams dashed over and caught the small silver dragon.


    Supported by the light beams, the little silver dragon swiftly flew up into the dark clouds in the high sky.


    Immediately, more than ten ck dragons flew upside down into the distance dozens of kilometers away after some crackling sounds.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Yue Yang leaned to Hao Zhonghua¡¯s side.


    She looked out the window and saw nothing but the pouring rain and dense ck clouds.


    Outside of the car, the two Dui-level elders disengaged themselves from the array formation and quickly fled to the west.


    ¡°Yin-Yang Bracelets!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s crisp voices sounded in the high sky.


    ¡°Ahh¡­Ahh¡­¡± Two screams sounded from the west and trailed into the distance.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s anxious voices sounded in the clouds.

 Chapter 366: Fury!

    <h4>Chapter 366: Fury!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After using the sword energies to pierce at his dragon core, Hao Ren entered a fierce fight, making the cracks in the dragon core multiply. Right now, with his nature essence depleted, the damage of his dragon core was almost unrepairable.


    After failing the Heavenly Tribtions or getting defeated in fierce battles, some dragon cultivators would have no strength to return to their human forms and fall into the ocean or onto thend directly.


    ording to historical records, some dragons fell onto thend after failing the Heavenly Tribtions, and that was why the legends about dragons existed in the mortal world.


    Due to total exhaustion, Hao Ren was in aa while he was in the form of a small silver dragon.


    ¡°Sister! We should have killed all the evil people from the West Ocean Dragon n!¡± Lu Lili yelled at Lu Linlin while she supported Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    ¡°Sister, if we kill freely, our Daoist Heart will be affected,¡± supporting Hao Ren, Lu Linlin exined patiently.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about our Daoist Hearts! You hade down to the mortal world several times without permission already!¡± Lu Lili said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°If anything happens to Gongzi, I¡¯ll go to the West Ocean Dragon Pce!¡± She raised her head abruptly and bit hard on her red lip.


    Despite her mild temperament, she was scary when she lost her temper!


    Sighing lightly, Lu Linlin carried Hao Ren, who was still in his dragon form, in her arms and flew swiftly into the high sky.


    Bang! They pierced through the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven and entered its territory.


    The nearest sect to the East Ocean City was the White Sand Sect.


    Without thinking, the Lu Sister flew to this most prominent sect in the area with Hao Ren in their arms.


    Meanwhile, the White Sand Sect was lit with bright lights, proceeding with a celebration ceremony.


    Thirteen of its top disciples recently came out of their seclusion cultivation in the Tiger Roaring Cliff, and two of them had sessfully reached the Core Formation Realm, bringing great excitement to the whole sect. During the ceremony, the sect master would promote the two new Core Formation Realm cultivators who were disciples into elders of the sect.


    In the newly-built grand hall, the disciples of the White Sand Sect all gathered.


    After bing elders, the cultivators would have their own cave abode, take in their own disciples, and have free ess to the elixir making rooms and the technique scroll tower¡­


    Standing before the sect master, the two middle-aged men in red robes were red in the face with happiness.


    After reaching the Core Formation Realm, they could be counted as masters on Fifth Heaven, and they could walk proudly in the sect and would be received as VIPs when they visit other sects.


    Right now, they were waiting for the sect master to dere their promotion in ranks and give them the corresponding rewards in front of thousands of cultivators in the sect


    Bang! Suddenly, the gate of the grand hall got broke open.


    Two beautiful female cultivators broke into the hall, carrying a silver dragon in their arms.


    ¡°Dragon!¡±


    All the elders and disciples in the hall were astonished.


    Dragon cultivators had to reach Dui-level to transform into a dragon, and Dui-level was equivalent to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm for human cultivators!


    Some disciples panicked and were ready to flee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± One of the new Core Formation Realm cultivators yelled with full nature essence in his voice before shouting at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, ¡°Who are you? How dare you break into the White Sand Sect?!¡±


    He took a clear look, and he saw that the silver dragon was less than one hundred meters long and was dying with its head lowered and eyes closed. He couldn¡¯t determine the realms of the female cultivators who were carrying the silver dragon, but from the looks of them, he thought they were not powerful.


    ¡°After all, if they are powerful cultivators, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to bare their auras! Also, this small silver dragon shows no overwhelming dragon aura!¡± he thought.


    Since this disciple was about to be promoted, it was the time for him to show his power as a to-be elder!


    The other new Core Formation Realm cultivator understood the situation at the same time. Without hesitation, he drew out a ck sword and hacked at the head of the silver dragon!


    Then, the first Core Formation Realm cultivator acted as well, smashing a massive gold bowl toward the silver dragon!


    Undoubtedly, the two to-be elders wanted to show their powers and temperament at this critical moment so that they could impress more people and get to higher ranks in the sect in the future!


    The disciples widened their eyes while they watched their Uncle-Masters strike toward the dragon¡­


    ¡°You are seeking your own death!¡± Lu Linlin, who was in a bad mood, shouted.


    She lifted one hand, and a blue light beam dashed in the air, shattering the two dharma treasures into dust!


    Then, two disciples who had just reached the Core Formation Realm immediately flew toward the pirs in the grand hall!


    Bang! The pir supporting the roof of the grand hall was instantly broken into two.


    The two Core Formation Realm cultivators lost consciousness without making a sound.


    ¡°Prepare the best room for us, and no one is allowed toe in!¡± With ring eyes, Lu Linlin said as she emphasized each word.


    All the people turned their eyes to the sect master.


    Sect Master Wang swallowed his saliva nervously. Looking down at the two unconscious Core Formation Realm cultivators, he lifted his hand slowly and said in a low voice, ¡°Prepare the best room for these two masters.¡±


    Hearing his words, the low-level disciples instantly chattered among themselves loudly.


    They knew that the dragon cultivators were the nemeses of human cultivators. However, the sect master didn¡¯t attack these intruders. Instead, he was ¡®weing¡¯ them into the sect¡­


    Lu Lili was nervous and anxious, and she lost her temper at these weak cultivators who were making noises. She snorted in a low voice and stomped her foot.


    Bang!


    With her foot in the center, a shockwave spread outward, and all the pirs shattered.


    The White Sand Sect cultivators scrambled out of the grand hall, running or flying.


    Boom! The newly-built grand hall was turned into a pile of ruins.


    Standing in the center of the ruins were cold-faced Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and the silver dragon in their arms.


    Sect Master Wang of the White Sand Sect wanted to weep. What an unlucky man he was! Since he had taken over the 100-year-old sect from his predecessor, unfortunate things happened to them one after another¡­ In one month, their grand hall was destroyed twice, all the herbs in their herb garden were stolen, and even two of their elixir furnaces were robbed!


    ¡°Any objections?!¡± Lu Linlin asked with angry eyes.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili emitted a dominant pressure.


    Their spiritual senses instantly enveloped the White Sand Sect that had a territory of thousands of acres.


    Sect Master Wang tried to speak, but now he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart, turning his legs into jelly!


    This¡­ was undoubtedly the pressure of cultivators above low-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    The other cultivators were all stunned into numbness.


    ¡°Where is the room?¡± Lu Linlin asked, casting a cold nce at Sect Master Wang.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ in the front,¡± Sect Master Wang said immediately after sensing that the pressure on him lighten.


    Dispirited, Lu Lili stomped on the ground again.


    Boom!


    This in, that was stone-paved and about 400 square meters, cracked!


    Also, the stone steps that led down to the foot of the mountain instantly shattered into dust!


    The power Lu Lili showed frightened away all the remaining objections on the minds of the cultivators.


    They knew that whoever dared to disturb the two female cultivators would die!

 Chapter 367: What Is Love…

    <h4>Chapter 367: What Is Love¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was the first time that Sect Master Wang spoke to Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, especially two beautiful female cultivators who held the life of the whole sect in their hands!


    Shivering all over, he led Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and flew up along the steps.


    In the ruins of the grand hall, the two disciples who had just reached the Core Formation Realm looked up at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili with numb limbs and nk minds.


    After breaking through the bottleneck of their cultivation and reaching the Core Formation Realm, they had been smug. However, they were defeated by one attack from a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were ushered quickly to the quiet back mountain.


    This was the resting ce of the sect master; it was in a peaceful environment and had abundant essence.


    ¡°In two hours, no one is allowed to get close to this ce!¡± Lu Linlin turned to Sect Master Wang and said.


    Facing Lu Linlin, Sect Master Wang was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even stand straight. He could somewhat maintain the dignity of a sect master before the Sky Mountain Sect disciples, but he lost all of hisposure in front of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Lu Lili asked impatiently.


    Sect Master Wang looked like a rat who bullied the weak and ttered the powerful. Lu Lili was disgusted at the sight of him, especially now when she was in a bad mood.


    Hearing the impatience in her words, Sect Master Wang didn¡¯t dare to stay for even one more second. He turned immediately and flew away on a flying sword.


    He was nning to ask the masters from the Sky Mountain Sect to help them press down Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, but he gave up on this idea after the Lu sisters showed their Nascent Soul Realm strength.


    After all, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had no rivals on Fifth Heaven and were top-tier masters even on Sixth Heaven. If the Lu sister fought with the Sky Mountain Sect masters, White Sand Sect, an affiliated sect on Fifth Heaven, would be wiped out easily without a trace!


    Regardless of the identity of the cultivator they brought with them, Sect Master Wang fervently hoped that they would leave his sect as soon as possible!


    Bang! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili carried Hao Ren¡¯s silver dragon body into the room and shut the door,


    They scanned the room with their powerful spiritual senses and made sure that there were no traps or arrays in the room. Then, they put the silver dragon onto the bed.


    After forcing himself into Dui-level, transforming into a dragon, and enduring the lightning tribtion, Hao Ren exhausted his body while chipping his dragon core and shattering the openings he had unlocked earlier with his sword energies.


    Dragon cores were the foundations of dragon cultivators. If Hao Ren were an ordinary dragon cultivator, he would have died already. However, Hao Ren¡¯s simultaneous cultivation of the five elemental essences with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll helped him bnce the nature essence in his body, giving him features of human cultivators.


    That was why Hao Ren still had a trace of essence guarding his heart despite the severely damaged dragon core. The sword energies created by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll were still instinctively traveling through his body swiftly, helping to keep the meridians open.


    ¡°Sister, what should we do?¡± Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin with fear and anxiety.


    ¡°Since Gongzi hasn¡¯t solidified his realm with Mystic Crystal, if we take the nature essence from his body and shatter the dragon core, he will be safe. However, he¡­ will return to a mortal,¡± Lu Linlin said after a few seconds of hesitation.


    ¡°As long as Gongzi is alive, I guard him all his life!¡± Lu Lili said with determination as she held the silver dragon. After a moment of consideration, she continued, ¡°They ruined Gongzi¡¯s cultivation ability. I¡¯ll go and destroy the West Ocean Dragon Pce!¡±


    ¡°The other option is to recover his cultivation strength by godly elixir pills,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Above Realm¡­ Should we go back to Above Realm?¡± Lu Lili¡¯s eyes were shining with tears when she looked at Lu Linlin.


    ¡°Where can we find godly elixir pills under Above Realm? After all, there are no elixir masters among the dragon cultivators; they don¡¯t even have many level 9 golden pills, let alone godly elixir pills. There are no godly elixir pills under Seventh Heaven, and I can¡¯t break into Eighth Heaven with my current strength. We can only find some godly elixir pills in Above Realm,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Sister, you want to go back?¡± Lu Lili widened her eyes.


    Returning to Above Realm, A.K.A Ninth Heaven, meant that Lu Linlin wouldn¡¯t be able toe back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the Queen for the godly elixir pills, Sister¡­¡± Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin sincerely and said, ¡°You stay with the Gongzi and take good care of him. You are more considerate and smarter than me. I¡¯ll be reassured knowing that you are looking after him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the elixir pills, and you stay here. The Queen is good to me, and she won¡¯t punish me. I know that you are very happy with Gongzi, and you should stay below Above Realm,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin, not sure what to say.


    Silence took over.


    Since they didn¡¯t return to Ninth Heaven right after they were freed, they would be punished when they returned. They both would rather go back to endure the punishment alone, leaving the other with Hao Ren, even though neither of them wanted to leave Hao Ren and each other.


    Streaks of pure nature essence flew from their palms into Hao Ren¡¯s dragon body. Standing on either side of him, they looked at each other and sustained Hao Ren¡¯s life before they could reach a decision.


    ¡°Gongzi likes you; you stay with him.¡± Lu Linlin finally opened her mouth.


    ¡°I think Gongzi likes you, too,¡± Lu Lili replied.


    They fell into silence again.


    ¡°How about this. Each of us uses half of our cultivation strength and help Gongzi repair his dragon core. However, we will fall from our current realm,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°If you can do it, I can too,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°In this way, we can both stay by Gongzi¡¯s side,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Lili nodded.


    Lu Linlin raised her hand, and the cotton curtain that was hanging in the room flew into her hand.


    Draping the curtain gently over Hao Ren¡¯s silver dragon body, Lu Linlin abruptly put more nature essence into her hands.


    In fact, they both nned to do this when they were carrying Hao Ren to Fifth Heaven. However, cultivation strength and realms were essential to cultivators, and neither of them wanted to force the other to sacrifice her cultivation strength for Hao Ren just because she wanted to save him using this method.


    Without hesitation, Lu Lili followed suit and injected more nature essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Topletely repair Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core, they would have to sacrifice half of their cultivation strength. Was it worth it? They didn¡¯t know.


    To sacrifice two Qian-level strengths for a Zhen-level strength¡­ Lu Linlin and Lu Lili exchanged a look and gritted their teeth.


    Looking from a distance at the back mountain, the elders and disciples of White Sand Sect saw hundreds of colorful sword energies dance in the sky above the back mountain.


    Some of the elders and Sect Master Wang found the sword energies quite familiar. Soaring in the high sky, the 640 sword energies gradually merged and turned into 320 sword energies before merging again into 160 sword energies. Each time theybined, the sword energies got more dazzling.


    The sword energies were the soldiers, and the cultivator was the general!


    The sword energies that were flying there were, in fact, Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence!


    The sword energies intensified as Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence gradually condensed and elevated.


    Two three-petal lotuses that were as big as half a mountain slowly rose on the south and north side of the back mountain.


    ording to the legends, only the grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm could cultivate natal five-colored lotuses!


    Above Qi Refinement was Core Formation; above Core Formation was Nascent Soul; above Nascent Soul was Soul Formation; above Soul Formation was Lotus Formation!


    The three petals of the two wless lotuses slowly began to spread, and a pure white light enveloped the entire White Sand Sect. The thousands of sects in the area were stunned at this miracle, and the spirit beasts on Fifth Heaven roared uneasily.


    When the spiritual lotuses appeared, a phenomenon would ur!!


    The huge lotuses nurtured the 160 five-elemental sword energies from both sides.


    The lotuses emitted pure chaotic nature essence which could nurture and repair everything and destroy anything!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were using their natal lotuses to repair Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core!


    The magnificent view that was happening on the back mountain was the process of the Lu sisters burning their cultivation strengths.


    If one of the petals broke, Lu Linlin¡¯s and Lu Lili¡¯s cultivation strength would drop by half.


    With their unique cultivation technique, one petal was equivalent to the full cultivation strength of a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    With the foundations of the three-petal lotuses, they were able to progress at a great speed. Losing one petal meant great damage to their cultivation foundation!


    They were only able to reach their current three-petal lotus realm after 1,000 years of cultivation. Now to save Hao Ren, to stay with him, and to be around each other, they were sacrificing all they had with gritted teeth!


    Two lotuses rotated slowly in the sky, emitting white lighting and increasing the essence intensity of the surrounding area!


    The cultivators of White Sand Sect who were closest to the back mountain suddenly felt the intensity of nature essence increase by 100 times!


    They were stunned and felt ecstatic.


    Disregarding their dignities, the elders immediately sat down cross-legged and started to cultivate. After all, with the essence intensity increasing by 100 times, this environment was better than that on Seventh Heaven, and they must take the opportunity to get stronger!


    Soaring between the two lotuses, the 160 sword energies swiftly strengthened themselves in the essence intensity that was 1,000 times greater than before.


    All the sects around the White Sand Sect had sensed the sudden increase in essence intensity. After some bafflement, they all sat down to cultivate.


    As the cultivators in the area went crazy over the sudden increase of essence intensity on Fifth Heaven, the two three-petal lotuses began to wither.


    ¡°What is love? Why do people want to live and die for it¡­¡±


    With a slight sigh, a bright light beam shot down from Sixth Heaven.


    The three-petal lotuses that were about to lose one petal each were instantly reinvigorated!


    Immediately, the essence intensity on Fifth Heaven began to drop quickly.


    The cultivators who had been trying hard to absorb the dense nature essence suddenly felt like the essences in their bodies were quickly pouring out!


    A grandmaster of the Soul Formation Realm!!!

 Chapter 368: Standard Rescue??

    <h4>Chapter 368: Standard Rescue??</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Two shing three-petal lotuses floated to the sky on top of the mountain in the back. A five-color holy light was emitting down from the high sky.


    The cultivators on Fifth Heaven had never seen this kind of phenomenon; their entire bodies turned weak as they worshipped it one after another.


    The sword energies that were flying between the two lotuses rose suddenly, rotating continuously to form Yin and Yang forces. Then, it shrank into a dazzling gold core.


    ¡°It¡¯s an Incarnation!¡± Sect Master Wang saw this spectacle and couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    He had heard about a type of superior cultivation technique that could cultivate nature essence outside of one¡¯s body and echo with heaven and earth. The phenomenon he was seeing now was undoubtedly a cultivator tempering his or her golden core outside of his or her body and taking in the nature essence directly from the surroundings. Being capable of doing this, the cultivator must be a master of masters!


    Roar!


    A silver dragon rushed out from the back mountain and into the sky.


    It had no scales or horns; it was a Chi Dragon!


    This dragon was merely a projection, but it was thousands of meters long and had a pressing aura!


    Vital soul!


    The vital soul of a dragon cultivator!


    The Chi Dragon hovered once around the back mountain, opened its mouth to swallow the gold core, dived down abruptly, and vanished.


    Inside the house, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili felt a pure and immense nature essence returning to their bodies.


    Then, the four hands that were pressing on top of Hao Ren¡¯s silver dragon body couldn¡¯t endure this kind of energy and were pushed back.


    At the same time, the five-colored light beam that came from upper heavens vanished gradually.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili both felt that the spiritual sense that was powerful enough to cover a few heavens. It was vague, yet it seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    ¡°That olddy from the shabby old house¡­¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and thought of the same person at the same time.


    They had fought against the old Grandma and clearly knew that the old Grandma had the strength of four-petal lotus.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wouldn¡¯t be a match for the old Grandma even if they were at their primes!


    They wanted to force the Old Grandma into not getting involved with Hao Ren¡¯s matter, but they couldn¡¯t defeat her¡­


    Unexpectedly, this Soul Formation Realm cultivator rescued them!


    Because Lu Linlin and Lu Lili unleashed their natal spiritual lotuses and caused nature essence on Fifth Heaven to fluctuate significantly, the old Grandma who was somewhere above Fifth Heaven sensed all this.


    The godly light that covered the back mountain started to withdraw. The Lu sisters looked up, but they weren¡¯t able to sense the exact location of this cultivator.


    She might be on Sixth Heaven, Seventh Heaven, or even¡­


    Even though the old Grandma helped them, she had no intention of meeting them.


    The minds of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were unique; the old Grandma might not be willing to help next time despite helping this time. She aided them probably because she was doing a favor for Xie Yujia.


    In fact, not only the cultivators on Fifth Heaven were astonished; this godly light that passed through Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven!


    The White Sand Sect¡¯s back mountain returned to normal. However, the cultivators who were crawling on the ground didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Even though their strengths were weak, they could tell that if they got hit by that energy, even slightly, it would be enough for them to disappear 100 times!


    The hundred-meter long silver dragon that upied the bed emitted a soft light, indicating that Hao Ren¡¯s meridians were rehabilitating.


    Every single realm enhancement of dragon cultivators woulde with tremendous change. Dragons were demon beasts in a sense, and the elevation in realms would stimte their godly dragon bloodline and bring them more power.


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s consciousness is concealed. Isn¡¯t this a sign of him breaking through to Gen-level?¡± Lu Lili turned to look at Lu Linlin and asked.


    There were trails of tears on her face. The tears that flowed down earlier had already dried up, but the trails of tears didn¡¯t destroy her beauty but made her seemed delicate and pitiful.


    ¡°That Soul Formation Realm cultivator left another surge of energy for Gongzi. It is probably to help Gongzi achieve a breakthrough,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    She was still nervous and didn¡¯t dare to rx just yet.


    The soft glow gradually grew brighter and brighter. On top of the head of the silver dragon who was still covered by the curtain, two small bumps appeared.


    A dragon that had horns but didn¡¯t have scales was called a Qiu Dragon!


    Unexpectedly, Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core evolved, and he became a Qiu Dragon!


    The two small bumps still didn¡¯t break through the skin, and the extraordinarily pure yet potent energy lurked inside the body of the dragon.


    The soft glow started gradually disappeared, and the silver dragon that was more than 100 meters long slowly turned back into its human form.


    The curtain that Lu Linlin put on top of Hao Ren was now just covering up to his waist.


    Even so, seeing Hao Ren half naked, Lu Lili¡¯s face turned red while she bit her lip.


    Lu Linlin covered her mouth,ughed, and walked outside of the room. She saw a robe in the courtyard, picked it up, and returned into the room.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go help Gongzi to change!¡± Lu Linlin threw the robe at Lu Lili and said.


    ¡°Sis, can you do it instead?¡± Lu Lili stood up in embarrassment and said to Lu Linlin.


    ¡°These things should be normal for us. Why are you still shy?¡± Lu Linlin asked deliberately.


    ¡°Hmm¡­,¡± Lu Lili thought for a while, nodded, and helped Lu Linlin hold Hao Ren up. Their four hands helped Hao Ren put on the robe.


    ¡°Sis, your face also turned red,¡± Lu Lili nced at Lu Linlin and said.


    ¡°How is that possible? This is what we are supposed to do for Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin straightened her body and justified herself.


    The moment her hands rxed a bit, Hao Ren¡¯s body tilted slightly and fell into Lu Linlin¡¯s arms.


    Lu Linlin actually flushed this time, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t wake up at that moment. Lu Linlin panicked and pushed Hao Ren up again in a hurry.


    Her heartbeat suddenly doubled, but her expression still looked calm. She began to lecture Lu Lili, ¡°Sis, why are you so clumsy? Hold Gongzi tightly!¡±


    Lu Lili, who got scolded, hurried up and took Hao Ren in her arms and used her shoulder to support him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to hug Gongzi. Nevermind! Gongzi is dressed now. Let him lie down,¡± Lu Linlin slightly coughed twice and said.


    This feeling of panic was a first for her.


    Lu Lili raised her hands to support Hao Ren¡¯s back and helped Hao Ren lie down on the bed again; she tried to be as gentle as possible. Half of her body was pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s chest as she put Hao Ren down little by little to avoid him bumping into things.


    ¡°If Gongzi is awake, we wouldn¡¯t be able to serve him like this,¡± Lu Linlin couldn¡¯t help but say; she suddenly felt a bit of jealousy.


    ¡°Okay, I know!¡± Lu Lili nodded while blushing; she could tell that her sister¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t so great at this moment.


    Hao Ren was lying down again.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other without talking.


    Time passed by slowly.


    ¡°Sis, it has been half an hour, and Gongzi is still not awake,¡± Lu Lili broke the silence and said in a whisper.


    Lu Linlin put her hand on Hao Ren¡¯s wrist. ¡°The meridians in Gongzi¡¯s body are normal¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis, ording to the book, if a person is unconscious, we need to do CPR,¡± Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin carefully and said with a voice that was as low as the buzzing of a mosquito.


    She saw Lu Linlin¡¯s gaze, lowered her head in a hurry, and pretended as if she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°That is definitely an option,¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s voice sounded.


    Lu Lili looked up at Lu Linlin, surprised.


    ¡°Do you want to do it, or should I do it?¡± Lu Linlin asked.


    ¡°You do it, sis,¡± Lu Lili passed the opportunity to her older sister immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s your idea; you can do it,¡± Lu Linlin yielded.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Lu Lili passed again.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Lu Lili was stunned and nodded, ¡°Um¡­¡±


    She felt slightly frustrated; it felt simr to losing a game of rock-paper-scissors.


    Lu Linlin sat by the bed and bent over gently. Her soft hands pressed on Hao Ren¡¯s chin and forehead as her lips got closer to Hao Ren¡¯s mouth inch by inch.


    Lu Lili looked at Lu Linlin nervously and sped her hands tightly together.


    ¡°You do it,¡± Lu Linlin suddenly turned around to look at Lu Lili and said when her lips were just one centimeter away from Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Lu Lili took a few steps back and looked at Lu Linlin in surprise.


    ¡°Oh¡­,¡± she bit her lips with her white teeth, leaned toward Hao Ren, took a deep breath, and pressed her lips on top of Hao Ren¡¯s urately and quickly like a woodpecker.


    ¡°This girl¡­ she read the first aid manual handed out by the dormitory¡­ I was wondering why she seemed uneasy these few days. It turns out that she has been thinking about this¡­¡± Lu Linlin stood on the side, looked at Lu Lili, and thought helplessly.


    Lu Lili, who was holding Hao Ren, blew air into Hao Ren¡¯s mouth randomly and filled his mouth, but it still didn¡¯t wake Hao Ren up.


    The more anxious she was, the faster her heart beat got, and the less professional her movements became. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, and no one could tell what she was thinking.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Lu Linlin dry coughed deliberately.


    ¡°Sis, you do it¡­¡± Lu Lili, whose face waspletely red, looked at Lu Linlin helplessly.


    Lu Linlin took a deep breath, pressed her lips against Hao Ren¡¯s softly, and blew in a breath of air.


    Her movements were gentle and professional. Her thin lips were pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s lips as her eyes were crystal-clear with no other emotions.


    ¡°Sis really knows how to do it¡­¡± Seeing Lu Linlin performing CRP correctly, Lu Lili admired her sister but also felt embarrassed.


    She wouldn¡¯t have known that Lu Linlin already read the first aid manual five or six times before she looked at it. Especially when it came to CPE, Lu Linlin carefully studied that part several times.


    Hu¡­


    Hao Ren slowly exhaled.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and all he saw was Lu Linlin hugging and kissing him.


    There was a sweet taste in his mouth, and the blush on Lu Linlin¡¯s face could be seen clearly.


    ¡°Oh no! Sis will get all the credit!¡± This thought suddenly appeared in Lu Lili¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 369: Progress Instead of Backslide

    <h4>Chapter 369: Progress Instead of Backslide</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Lu Linlin, who got caught by surprise, pushed on the bed and sat up in a hurry.


    The moment she sat up, her tongue identally touched Hao Ren¡¯s teeth. This made her have butterflies in her stomach, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands.


    Hao Ren looked at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and couldn¡¯t tell who was who since his vision was blurry.


    The blushing Lu Linlin almost made him believe that it was Lu Lili.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Lili, who stood on the side, called out in a light voice.


    Her voice gave Fei a hint, and he was sure that the one in the front of him was Lu Linlin and the one beside him was Lu Lili.


    They were both wearing light yellow long blouses made with a soft material and a gray belt, which were simple yet ssy.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Hao Ren asked as his head was still dizzy


    Lu Linlin blushed again, fixed her clothes, and answered, ¡°We are on Fifth Heaven.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded slightly.


    Licking his lips, he felt a sweet and smooth taste on his tongue.


    This little subconscious action made Lu Linlin and Lu Lili extremely nervous. They felt like the most important acupoints on their bodies were suddenly struck by someone.


    In fact, Hao Ren immediately guessed what happened when he saw their expressions. However, to avoid further awkwardness, he didn¡¯t ask any more question. Instead, he instantly circted the nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to check the condition of his body.


    Several hundred acupoints and dozens of meridians were unimpeded, and there were some slight changes to the dragon core.


    The thin sword energies re-entered the dragon core to check the condition of the openings.


    One hundred and twenty openings!


    There were just enough openings for him to reach Gen-level!


    Hao Ren, who just reached Gen-level, rechecked his body in a hurry. He realized that not only did the dragon core not receive any damage, but more openings appeared, making his dragon core contain 120 openings!


    He distinctly remembered that the elders from West Ocean were about to damage the white Ford, and he used the hundun lightning inside his meridians to evoke the potential of the dragon core in a hurry and created many openings by damaging the dragon core. His realm reached Dui-level, and he was able to transform into a dragon and fight with the 16 Dui-level elders from the West Ocean Dragon n.


    ording to norms, this reckless approach should definitely cause irreversible harm to the dragon core¡­


    ¡°Where are my dad and mom?¡± Hao Ren supported himself up before asking them.


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s parents are safe,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili replied.


    Hao Ren nodded and asked, ¡°What happened afterward?¡±


    ¡°After the tough fight, Gongzi fainted. My sister and I rescued Gongzi and brought you to Fifth Heaven,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Her face was back to normal, and she took half a step back and stood beside Lu Lili.


    ¡°Hmm, I had a dream. My consciousness was scattered into the sword energies, and my sword energies flew in between two godly lotuses. Then, I transformed into a dragon again, and I swallowed a golden core,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Gongzi is very fortunate. Your cultivation progress didn¡¯t fall back but increased instead. Such great news,¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s eyes curved as she smiled happily and said.


    Hao Ren nced at her powerlessly and said, ¡°Stop ttering me. You guys didn¡¯t lose anything, did you?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, both my sister¡¯s and my cultivation progress also didn¡¯t fall back but increased as well,¡± Lu Linlin said in a joyful tone.


    Seeing that Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask about what just happened, Lu Linlin¡¯s shyness went away, and she became lively again.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°Was that the so-called Dual Cultivation?¡±


    However, he immediately buried that thought when it came to his mind.


    He thought of the feeling when he transformed into a dragon; that sensation of power was far beyond what he had now.


    Some sort of hundun essence was injected into his dragon core.


    Hao Ren thought about transforming into a dragon, and he suddenly felt like he could turn into a dragon and fly in the sky in he wanted.


    ¡°Gongzi, as long as you have sessfully transformed into a dragon once and obtained the feeling, you can do it again in the future.¡± Seeing Hao Ren thinking about something, Lu Lili blushed as she took half a step forward and said.


    She was debating whether if she should tell Hao Ren that she also tried to do a CPR on him. She didn¡¯t want to take credit for her sister¡¯s work, but she also didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to think about Lu Linlin from now on and neglect her.


    Twisting her hands together, Lu Lili stood in front of Hao Ren and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Gongzi, Lili also tried her best to save you when you were unconscious,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Lu Linlin told Hao Ren what Lu Lili was thinking about, and thetter was instantly embarrassed and blushed.


    ¡°Um!¡± Hao Ren looked at Lu Lili happily and then looked at Lu Linlin.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good as long as you guys are fine,¡± he said.


    This simple phrase suddenly touched the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Even though Gongzi is usually around the Big Zhumu and the Little Zhumu, he still has us on his mind!¡±


    If they didn¡¯t know Hao Ren¡¯s personality well, they would have thrown themselves into Hao Ren¡¯s arms at this moment!


    ¡°Gongzi just woke up, and your body is still weak. I¡¯ll go grab some supplements for you.¡± Lu Linlin pushed open the door, walked toward the direction of the grand pce, and shout with nature essence empowering her voice, ¡°Whoever is in charge here, send me the best elixir quickly!¡±


    The shout of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator resonated in the entire White Sand Sect.


    Sect Master Wang didn¡¯t dare to neglect thismand. He went into the Elixir Making Building at his fastest speed and delivered three level 4 elixir pill to Lu Linlin.


    ¡°These are all you have?¡± Lu Linlin looked down at Sect Master Wang.


    ¡°These¡­ are the best elixirs that we have,¡± Sect Master Wang¡¯s legs were trembling as he replied.


    ¡°Humph, you can go now,¡± Lu Linlin looked at him in dissatisfaction and knew that the sects on Fifth Heaven actually wouldn¡¯t be able to have good elixir pills. She turned around and headed back into the room.


    ¡°Gongzi, I only obtained three elixir pills. Hurry up and take these.¡± Lu Linlin handed the elixir pills to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren shook his head as he smiled and put the three elixir pills in the box into his mouth.


    Level 4 elixir pills were considered superior elixirs. The effects of these three elixir pills were more than enough to make up the nature essence that Hao Ren lost.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili brought Hao Ren to Fifth Heaven to heal. First of all, the essence intensity here was high, making it a good ce for recovery. Second of all, they could ask the sects to run errands for them and didn¡¯t need to spend time on the necessities.


    Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core warmed up, but the cost to the White Sand Sect made Sect Master Wang want to hit his head against the wall.


    The three level 4 elixir pills were the rewards saved up by the White Sand Sect for servicing Sixth Heaven¡¯s Sky Mountain Sect for three hundred years.


    Yet, Hao Ren squandered White Sand Sect¡¯s three hundred years of savings in the blink of an eye!


    The nature essence required by Gen-level was filled, and Hao Ren released his sword energies, which grouped themselves into three buckets.


    They dashed out of the room by piercing through the cracks of the house, and the power of every single sword energy was twice as strongpared to before!


    The Three Talent Heaven Earth Array Formation!


    Three hundred and twenty sword energies illuminated the sky!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer and wanted to check out the situation below First Heaven. He went through the gap in the roof and flew away.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed right after Hao Ren and flew beside each other.


    Sect Master Wang, who waited beside the back mountain, finally saw the dragon cultivator¡¯s appearance.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Sect Master Wang suddenly took five to six steps back.


    ¡°This¡­ this cultivator¡­ Isn¡¯t him the one who led a young female cultivator and made a mess in the sect? Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are only his maids¡­ What is his¡­ identity?¡±


    Hao Ren soared into the sky and realized that he was in the White Sand Sect, a ce he ¡®visited¡¯ before. He instantly took back his original thoughts of dropping a few top-tier spirit stones aspensations.


    Three hundred and twenty sword energies encircled them three, following them and leaving promptly. The cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm probably couldn¡¯t even do this.


    A monk could run but the temple couldn¡¯t! 1


    At this moment, Sect Master Wang deeply regretted provoking this mysterious young cultivator!


    ¡°Judging from the spirit lotus that came out of his body and the godly light that came down from higher heavens, this young-looking cultivator might be a legendary Soul Formation Realm cultivator! Since he is a dragon, he must be at Heavenly Dragon Realm!¡± he thought.


    ¡­


    Hao Ren and the Lu sisters broke through the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Fourth Heaven and quickly returned to First Heaven through the clouds.


    This Hao Ren wasn¡¯t the same Hao Ren from a few hours ago!


    His every move could unleash a sword array formation that wasparable to the power of a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core got shattered and restructured, and his strength underwent a drastic change as well.


    That red Ferrari was still parked on the side of the street.


    When Hao Ren went looking for Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang in a hurry, he left the keys in the car.


    Hao Ren rushed into the car like a shooting star, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also followed him inside the vehicle.


    ¡°My clothes¡­ did you guys change it for me?¡± Hao Ren just realized that he had been wearing a gorgeous robe and asked the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded at the same time. Redness appeared on their faces and made them look like flowers that were quietly blooming in the middle of the night.


    Hao Ren remembered that there was another set of spare clothes in the car, so he took them out and went into the woods by the side of the road to change.


    ¡°Gongzi won¡¯t me us, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Will Gongzi be angry?¡±


    ¡°Probably not¡­¡±


    Lu Lili and Lu Linlin whispered and discussed when Hao Ren was changing. It was their first time changing Hao Ren¡¯s clothes for him, and they couldn¡¯t tell if it was appropriate.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind, they were willing to bathe and change his clothes for him¡­


    ¡°However, it seems like Gongzi isn¡¯t quite used to it¡­¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren, who changed back to regr clothes, returned to the car, started the vehicle, and drove back toward the house by the ocean.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi must be extremely worried when they lost contact with him. Nheless, Hao Ren still had to think about Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang. He couldn¡¯t fly back and could only drive back as soon as possible.


    The rainstorm stopped, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how the battle between East Ocean and West Ocean went. The Ferrari left waves of water on the highway and brought Hao Ren and Lu sister back to the house.


    It was bright in the house.


    Hao Ren drove the Ferrari into the garage and was relieved when he saw the white Ford there.


    Hearing noises made by the engine of the Ferrariing from the garage, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi rushed to the door immediately.


    Seeing that Hao Ren was safe with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi put their palms on their chests at the same time and sighed out of relief.


    They rode Little White for an hour in the sky and couldn¡¯t find a trace of Hao Ren. They panicked when he didn¡¯t pick up his cell phone either.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s white Ford was sent back to the house under the escort of the rescue team, and the two girls didn¡¯t want to cause any more worries and could only return home and wait for Hao Ren there.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s safe return, the sense of trust Zhao Yanzi built with Xie Yujia during the emergency immediately copsed.


    Zhao Yanzi stood at the door, rolled her eyes coldly at Xie Yujia, and red viciously at Hao Ren. ¡°Dumb dumb! Howe it took you so long toe back!¡±


    - A Chinese saying means that even if one can hide for a short time, he or she still can¡¯t hide away for life because of other burdens

 Chapter 370: Dragon!!!

    <h4>Chapter 370: Dragon!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren, who stood in the cold wind, was stunned.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tone sounded like a wife who was angry at her husband for going outside to y until veryte.


    Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren viciously. Yet, she was delighted on the inside. She saw Hao Ren being attacked and surrounded by 16 elders from West Ocean, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to help. She was about to go to East Ocean to get help when she returned to the house, but she saw Hao Ren returning safely.


    When Zhao Yanzi stood at the door, Xie Yujia walked out of the door, ran to Hao Ren, rolled up her sleeve to use her clothes to wipe off the sweat and raindrops on Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    This warm and sweet action made Hao Ren, who was standing in the cold wind, feel touched.


    At this moment, the silence was more expressive than words.


    Zhao Yanzi, who remained in the same spot, was stunned as she saw this scene happen before his eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that the negligence of her own would allow Xie Yujia to seize this chance. She spoke viciously just now and couldn¡¯t soften her attitude.


    ¡°Come inside; it¡¯s cold out here.¡± After wiping off the sweat on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Xie Yujia pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s wrist lightly and dragged him inside the house.


    Zhao Yanzi, who stood at the door, was even more dumbfounded.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who were still standing outside, covered their mouths and giggled.


    It was obvious that Big Zhumu, Xie Yujia, won this round with her gentle and loving greeting.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili turned into two rays of blue light and dashed away.


    It was already close to midnight now, and they didn¡¯t want to disturb Hao Ren¡¯s family.


    Hao Ren turned around, saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili leaving, and nodded slightly. The Lu sisters seemed very yful and naughty, but they had done more than enough in the name of payback.


    Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren and Xie Yujia into the house in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Grandma, Hao Ren is back!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Ren.¡± Grandma, who was waiting anxiously, stood up from the couch immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandma.¡± Hao Ren walked over quickly and supported Grandma.


    Grandma was excited and didn¡¯t notice that Hao Ren¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t the same clothes he wore earlier. Seeing that Hao Ren was unharmed, she kept patting her chest and tried to rx.


    Little White kept on going around Hao Ren¡¯s heels. It had an intimate rtionship with Hao Ren and was undoubtedly worried about Hao Ren¡¯s safety.


    Zhen Congming, who returned to the house with Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, held a cup of hot tea and looked at the reunion of Hao Ren¡¯s family quietly.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t unleash a power that was beyond his control, Zhen Congming would have revealed his demon beast form under rage.


    ¡°Come on, nothing happened to your mom and me. Why did youe and look for us? Not to mention you also brought Zi out; it¡¯s very dangerous to drive in the rain,¡± Hao Zhonghua saw that Hao Ren returned and said in a condemning tone.


    Two hours ago, the rescue team found the white Ford that was stuck in the highway. When they found out that the Hao Zhonghua couple were the people trapped there, they immediately raised the alert by ten times and guarded them back to the house by the ocean.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were the real ¡®national treasures¡¯. How could the East Ocean City afford it if they had an ident in the city?


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua¡¯s angry expression, Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer and smiled casually.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Hao Zhonghua got even angrier.


    ¡°Alright, Ren was worried about you two. Now that Zi is back safely and Ren is also back, let¡¯s forget about what happened.¡± Grandma didn¡¯t want Hao Zhonghua to scold Hao Ren and stood in the middle to stop him.


    ¡°Humph,¡± Hao Zhonghua snorted in discontent, took out his cell phone, and dialed out someone¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Commissioner Liu, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine; my son is back. Sorry to bother you sote.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good; I¡¯m d everything¡¯s fine,¡± a middle-aged man¡¯s polite voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Hao Zhonghua returned home, found out that Hao Ren hadn¡¯t been back for a few hours, and called the East Ocean City¡¯s Police Commissioner.


    The Police Commissioner was already sleeping. When he heard that Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s son was lost in the night, he got scared and began to sweat. After the emergency call was made, the entire police service at East Ocean was mobilized.


    If Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t call this policemissioner back in time, this man would have ordered two helicopters to look for Hao Ren.


    Hao Zhonghua never liked to ask people for favors. If Hao Ren weren¡¯t missing, Hao Zhonghua wouldn¡¯t have dialed the Police Commissioner¡¯s number sote at night.


    Because of Hao Zhonghua¡¯s phone call, almost all the police officers in the city were summoned. However, Hao Ren returned to the house now as if nothing had happened; why wouldn¡¯t Hao Zhonghua be angry about this?


    ¡°Uncle, Hao Ren was worried about the two of you and drove out to find you guys. There was a rainstorm inte night; It is normal that he got lost by ident,¡± Xie Yujia walked up and tried to persuade him.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and it instantly decreased Hao Zhonghua¡¯s anger by half.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ren, don¡¯t be so careless in the future,¡± Yue Yang added.


    In reality, Yue Yang was touched by the fact Hao Ren disregarded his own safety and came out to find them in the rainstorm at night. Hao Ren seemed to act indifferent toward them, but this incident allowed Yue Yang to see Hao Ren¡¯s love toward them.


    ¡°We¡¯re going on a trip tomorrow. Since everyone¡¯s fine, let¡¯s rest up early,¡± Grandma tried to smooth over the atmosphere as she waved her hand and said.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go to bed early¡­¡± Yue Yang added when he looked up and saw that it was already midnight.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I didn¡¯t say earlier,¡± Hao Zhonghua interrupted Yue Yang and said with an especially serious expression, ¡°Yue Yang, I really saw dragons when we were stuck on the highway.¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he heard Hao Zhonghua¡¯s words.


    ¡°Zhonghua¡­ Howe you also believe in this?¡± Yue Yang felt slightly helpless. ¡°How could there be creatures such as dragons?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Hao Zhonghua insisted.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s worry was now gone, and his anger was vented when Hao Ren returned to the house. Therefore, the topic was changed to his extremely shocking discovery.


    ¡°Dragons indeed exist.¡± Grandma held up her teacup. ¡°When I was young and working in the field¡­¡±


    Grandma was about to tell her story again.


    Yue Yang¡¯s expression looked very helpless. She had heard Grandma tell this story numerous times after she got married to Hao Zhonghua. Both of her ears almost had calluses from hearing it.


    Yet, how could she believe these tales from the elder? How could mythological creatures really exist?


    Hao Zhonghua and her never believed these groundless tales before. Yet, after this rainy night, Hao Zhonghua said that he saw dragons with his own eyes. This made Yue Yang feel even more helpless.


    ¡°Yes, I saw them today. There were a few ck dragons and one white dragon,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered Grandma.


    ¡°You are probably seeing things. You must be too tired from overseeing the research institute. Take a break on the trip tomorrow,¡± Yue Yang rubbed Hao Zhonghua¡¯s temples and felt sorry for him.


    Hao Zhonghua couldn¡¯t persuade Yue Yang and could only turn to Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Did you guys see dragons earlier?¡± he asked.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at each other and then looked at Hao Zhonghua as they shook their heads.


    Hao Zhonghua sighed and asked them again, ¡°Then, do you believe in the existence of dragons in this world?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at each other and then looked at Hao Zhonghua as they shook their heads again.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua was at a loss for words and turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Ren, you were just outside as well. Did you see the dragons in the clouds?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ no,¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds and replied.


    Hao Zhonghua stood in the living room stiffly and felt like he was isted. He was a top-tier biologist in the world. Yet, at this moment, he seemed to represent ignorance, and other non-professionals appeared to represent the truth.


    ¡°Zhonghua, don¡¯t worry. I support you. There must be dragons,¡± Grandma stood beside Hao Zhonghua and said firmly.


    Hao Zhonghua turned around, looked at Grandma, and sighed.


    Out of everybody here, Grandma¡¯s opinion was the most powerless one.


    ¡°Since you guys didn¡¯t believe this, I¡¯m going to create a new research topic next week on dragons¡¯ existence,¡± Hao Zhonghua stood up straight and announced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Zhonghua. Dragons are a type of emblem. It originated from ancient people¡¯s awe of water snakes. The so-called ¡®mounting the clouds and riding the mist¡¯ is not in ordance with scientific principles,¡± Yue Yang said and tried to persuade.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe in this, but I do. I will find real dragons someday,¡± Hao Zhonghua said firmly with confidence.


    Yue Yang sighed deeply. She couldn¡¯t express support and couldn¡¯t voice opposition either.


    With Hao Zhonghua¡¯s status in the scientificmunity, creating such a research topic would arouse many discussions, and many suspicions and ridicules would follow.


    Hao Ren, who stood in front of Hao Zhonghua, sighed secretly.


    ¡°Dad is about to set up an enormous research fund to find the proof of a dragon, but he doesn¡¯t know that a living one is standing right in front of him,¡± he thought.


    ¡°I support you, Zhonghua!¡± As everyone in the living room was silent, Grandma suddenly said in a passionate tone.


    This was the first time that Grandma supported Hao Zhonghua¡¯s scientific research. She thought Hao Zhonghua¡¯s research topics from before were tooplicated and too distant, such as genes and cells; she never understood any of them. Yet, the topic of ¡®finding dragons¡¯ was more real and close in her mind.


    ¡°Fine, using this topic to attract national even worldwide attention and bring up the relevant researches of marine organisms sounds like a good n.¡± Yue Yang gave in. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; let¡¯s sleep. We¡¯re going on a trip tomorrow.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at each other without saying anything.


    However, Hao Ren felt slightly flustered. With Hao Zhonghua¡¯s reputation in the scientificmunity, could he actually discover the dragon cultivators by utilizing high tech?


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, Little White,¡± Zhen Congming whistled at Little White, and Little White jumped up and followed Zhen Congming into his bedroom.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the surface of the ocean that was a few thousand kilometers away from the house suddenly exploded.


    The warfare between the East Ocean Dragon n and West Ocean Dragon n officially began!

 Chapter 371: I’m not the Greatest Hero

    <h4>Chapter 371: I¡¯m not the Greatest Hero</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhen Congming stopped right before entering the room and looked out the window.


    Little White stuck its head up as well, hyper-focused.


    With their demon beasts¡¯ instincts, they noticed that the intense battle under the ocean had begun in the distance.


    Ssh¡­ssh¡­ssh¡­ Sea waved rapidly smashed onto the rocks on the beach, creating loud noises.


    ¡°How can there be so many tides at this time of the day¡­¡± Yue Yang was extremely sensitive to the sound of the waves due to her profession, and she frowned at this observation.


    Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Two even more intense waves smashed onto the beach outside the house.


    Yue Yang checked the time and realized it was already midnight. She quickly took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yue Yang. Is this the Ocean Environment Center? Is there any particr change in the statistics you gathered in the East Ocean?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yue, the statistics today are fairly regr,¡± people answered on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°How about now? Look at the graph of the past hour,¡± Yue Yang continued.


    ¡°The statistics on tides haven¡¯t been changing much¡­ Wait a minute¡­ There is a giant vortex about 100 kilometers away from the East Ocean City,¡± the observers in the station said hastily.


    Shoo¡­ As soon as they answered, another storm suddenly broke the quietness of the night.


    Countless fishes and shrimps were falling alongside the heavy raindrops!


    It wasn¡¯t raining! The seawater just got thrown into the sky!


    This was the sign of an uing tornado!


    The war between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n underneath the sea generated enough energy to form a tornado above the sea!


    Streaks of visible white energy were shooting out above the ocean in an


    A single one of them could turn half of the East Ocean City into a wastnd!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two tornados identally smashed into each other on the ocean surface and broke a hole in the clouds!


    ¡°Announce an alert right away!¡± Yue Yangmanded calmly into the phone. She picked up a nket from the couch and put it around Grandma. Then, she hastily walked her to the garage while holding her arm.


    She had been studying meteorological environment for over ten years and had never witnessed something as horrifying as this. ording to her judgment, these tornados that suddenly appeared could reach the East Ocean City in half an hour!


    There was a basement connected to the garage, and it was an extra space offered to them when they purchased the beach house. It was useful for storing things, but it also became Yue Yang¡¯s top choice to hide from the tornados.


    ¡°Zhonghua, take Zi and Yujia and follow me!¡± Yue Yang turned to Hao Zhonghua as she walked Grandma to the garage.


    Hao Ren, as a Gen-level cultivator, deeply admired how calm Yue Yang was when such terrifying tornados were quickly getting closer to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Zhonghua dragged Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, who were already stupefied by the ¡®fish rain¡¯, and ran into the basement.


    ¡°Ren, Bring over Congming!¡± Hao Zhonghua shouted at Hao Ren while he ran.


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The siren woke up the sleeping people as it went off through the entire city.


    Even though Hao Ren¡¯s family lived far from downtown, they could still clearly hear the rm.


    Yue Yang clearly knew about the unpredictable changes in the ocean climate. A tornado could form immediately and disappear quickly as well. These tornados might go away before they could even get ontond, but she had to get the people prepared.


    She was willing to take responsibility for rming the entire city and turning it into a semi-chaos.


    Boom!


    Another two tornados smashed into each other, and tons of ocean water formed into a storm, pouring down rapidly from the high sky.


    Hao Ren knew that the East Ocean Dragon Pce was not far from the beach. The fierce storm on the ocean surface could be the beginning of the war between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Although the war between the dragons was taking ce deep in the ocean, it would definitely harm mortals on thend.


    That was why East Ocean tried its best to avoid head-on confrontations with West Ocean; Zhao Guang didn¡¯t want to harm innocent people.


    However, under Zhao Haoran¡¯s tough attitude, the war was inevitable.


    The battles between the elders of the two dragon ns underneath the ocean made the nature essence dash out of the sea and generated turbid airflows above the ocean.


    There were quite a few Qian-level and Kun-level masters on both side, and they could easily flip over mountains and oceans. Ten East Ocean City would have been destroyed if the war took ce onnd.


    ¡°Little White, Congming, go in the garage!¡± Hao Ren pointed to the garage. He created a red energy shield with both hands and suddenly dashed into the sky.


    Su Han was recovering in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of there during this tangled warfare.


    On the other hand, Qin Shaoyang was just severely injured by Hao Ren, and even his dharma treasure was in Hao Ren¡¯s hands. On top of that, he didn¡¯t have enough of an emotional connection with the East Ocean City to fight for it¡­


    This meant that Hao Ren, the assisting inspector, was the only one who could protect the East Ocean City at the moment!


    Hao Ren had just leveled up to Gen-level and hadn¡¯t stabilized his realm yet. However, he had to put up a line of defense to stop the wild tornados.


    Zhen Congming was good at setting up array formations, but he was too weak. He could only look up at Hao Ren who was in the red energy shield and flying toward the sky.


    There was a streak of pure nature essence in Hao Ren¡¯s body, and even Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t see through it. Zhen Congming assumed that this was precisely the nature essence that helped Hao Ren achieve Gen-level all of a sudden¡­


    He whipped his hair and dashed toward the garage, hoping that the rain wouldn¡¯t drench him.


    Little White looked at the sky, worried. It ran a few steps toward the garage before it turned and transformed into its snow lion form. Then, it hopped into the sky.


    Although it hated the feeling of getting soaked by the rain, it didn¡¯t want to let its owner go on his own.


    Shoo!


    Little White carried Hao Ren!


    The me under its paws spread all around it, and the fire soon covered Little White in no time!


    It was like a giant fireball hanging in the dark sky! However, this fireball was surrounded by the red energy shield and couldn¡¯t be seen by ordinary people!


    Little White was high in spirits as it became a level 2 demon beast! Its four legs turned into a pure golden color!


    Hao Ren felt the warmth on Little White¡¯s back. He looked down at Little White¡¯s shiny eyes and the crazy fire around him. He immediately sensed Little White¡¯s strong battle hungriness!


    The raindrops around them were instantly evaporated!


    Mortals couldn¡¯t see this scene. Otherwise, it would have been so cool to be seen riding a snow lion who was covered in mes.


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Sword Array Formation!


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies spurred out of him onmand.


    There was a loud noiseing out of the ocean, and the tides sshed up. There were millions of vertexes in the sea, and Hao Ren could imagine how intense the battle between the East and West Ocean Dragon ns was underneath the water.


    Another streak of powerful nature essence spurred out of the ocean, and the strong energy broke through tons of water and generated a vacuum zone. The surrounding water poured into the bottomless pit, forming another giant vortex.


    In the meantime, the dashing nature essence twirled up the airflow and generated another tornado!


    The war underneath the ocean was at least ten times as intense as the tornados that were above the ocean!


    Shoo¡­ A tornado sttered toward the direction of East Ocean City.


    ¡°Two Dragons Array Formation!¡±


    Hao Ren flicked his fingers, and the 320 sword energies dashed toward the tornado.


    The tornado was a few thousand meters high and twirling at a speed of 800 mph. It was immediately chopped into pieces by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies as a cucumber was cut with a sharp knife.


    The tornado died down and blew toward the shore in the form of fierce wind, sending yellow sand into the air.


    Another two tornados twirled toward the south region of East Ocean City!


    Large amounts of rain and seawater sttered around the tornados!


    The 320 sword energies divided into two groups and dashed into the center of the tornados and formed two One-line Sword Array Formation to destroy them.


    The died down tornados threw arge number of fishes on to the roofs and streets in the south region of the city.


    There was a dozen of unsteady tornados on the ocean surface, which formed and disappeared randomly. They swiped around crazily, but none of them could get near East Ocean City!


    The people who lived near the ocean and in the skyscrapers downtown could see the tornados getting close and copsing one by one!


    They had no idea that Hao Ren, in the red energy shield, was defeating the invading tornados all by himself with ease!


    The 320 sword energies formed a defense web which spread over a few dozen miles and eliminated the tornados.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t entirely sure what kind of strength he had as a Gen-level cultivator. However, even though his realm wasn¡¯t even steady yet, he could still easily stop four to five tornados that were powerful enough to rip up any houses or trees and were rarely seen by mortals. He knew that the so-called cultivators were indeed far above mortals with domineering prestige!


    Shoo¡­ The 320 sword energies whipped through the surface of the ocean, and it chopped off the roots of all the active tornados and sshed waves of tides on the ocean. Then, the tornados all disappeared at once.


    The storm over East Ocean City immediately stopped as well.


    Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The siren sounding across the city slowly stopped.


    It was fortunate that the tornados did not get to thend. In the eyes of mortals, it was only a sudden level 8 typhoon in the middle of the night.


    Yue Yang walked out of the garage with her arms over Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    Hao Zhonghua also carefully got out of the garage, holding Grandma by her arm.


    Zhen Congming covered his mouth with his hand as he yawned deeply, and he hopped over the ¡®pond¡¯ in the garden and headed to the house.


    ¡°Ren! Ren!¡± Hao Zhonghua shouted.


    Hao Ren lied on a big rock in the garden as if he had fainted. He slowly lifted his head and asked dizzily, ¡°Is the typhoon gone, Dad? I just slipped and passed out.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so useless!¡± Hao Zhonghua walked over and pulled Hao Ren up by thetter¡¯s arm. Then, he looked back at Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia as he said to himself, ¡°How do you deserve Yujia and Zi?¡±


    Xie Yujiaughed while covering her mouth, and Zhao Yanzi pouted, poked Hao Ren¡¯s waist, and said ¡®reluctantly¡¯, ¡°Since you are such a coward, I¡¯ll sleep in the same room as you tonight tofort you.¡±


    ¡± My lover is the greatest hero in the world. One day, he wille to me on a seven-colored cloud in a golden helmet and armor and marry me. 1 ¡± Zhao Yanzi secretly recited this line in her head.

 Chapter 372: Don’t Come Near!

    <h4>Chapter 372: Don¡¯t Come Near!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    ¡°Alright, alright, Zi can sleep in Ren¡¯s room tonight.¡± Grandma walked over and said with a smile before Hao Ren could respond.


    Zi was only teasing Hao Ren.


    However, she blushed and hid beside Hao Ren after hearing Grandma¡¯sment.


    ¡°The weather just now was so terrifying,¡± Grandma looked up and sighed.


    Hao Zhonghua wanted to point out that it was inappropriate for Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren to sleep in the same room.


    However, since Grandma suddenly changed the topic, he nodded and replied, ¡°Yue Yang said that the climate in the East Ocean area is a little abnormal. In my opinion, the seaside is not very safe. Yue Yang and I will check out some ces in the city in a few days, and we can move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Grandma shook her head immediately. ¡°The dragon king is protecting our East Ocean. Even if it¡¯s more dangerous than today, the dragon king can assure our safety.¡±


    Yue Yang shook her head at Grandma¡¯sment, and Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t know what to say either.


    Hao Zhonghua now believed in the existence of dragons, but that didn¡¯t mean he had the same belief as Grandma.


    ¡°Our East Ocean City has beenfortable to live in for hundreds of years. There have never been natural disasters such as floods, droughts, and windstorms. This is all thanks to the dragon king who has been protecting the people,¡± Grandma continued.


    Hao Ren would definitely think that this was a superstition of the older generation if it were before. But now, Hao Ren knew that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dad, Zhao Guang, had indeed been protecting the safety of the East Ocean area.


    Even the old Grandma who was a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster and taught Xie Yujia the technique couldn¡¯t guarantee a safe and secure life for the East Ocean Citizens when she was in charge.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s alreadyte. The tornados came in quickly and disappeared fat as well. It will be calm over the next couple of hours. Let¡¯s go back home and get some rest,¡± Yue Yang would never believe Grandma¡¯s exnation. She lightly nudged Grandma¡¯s back and walked her into the house.


    Hao Ren and the others followed them into the house as well. Since all the tornados were destroyed a dozen kilometers away from the coast, there was only wild wind left. The homes along the coastline didn¡¯t experience too much damage.


    Xie Yujia and Zhen Congming each went toward their rooms on the first floor, and Hao Ren walked to the staircase as Zhao Yanzi followed him in her soaked clothes. She held on to the buttons on her wet shirt.


    Hao Ren looked back at her, and she looked up at him as well.


    ¡°Zhonghua and Yue Yang, you guys should go sleep earlier too. You still need to take everyone out on a trip tomorrow,¡± Grandma said to them as she walked to her room.


    ¡°Ok, Mom,¡± Yue Yang replied politely before she dragged Hao Zhonghua into their room roughly.


    Hao Zhonghua wanted to separate Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, but he had no chance to do anything about it. Yue Yang and Grandma were on the same side when it came to Zhao Yanzi; they both wanted them to get along better. After all, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her anyway.


    ¡°Time for bed! Time for bed!¡± Zhao Yanzi had no choice, so she pushed Hao Ren into his room; her face was red.


    Over ten tornados were going crazy on the surface of the ocean, and four or five of them blew toward the city. Zhao Yanzi thought the East Ocean City would be in deep trouble, but Hao Ren easily cut all those tornados; it made her admire Hao Ren deeply.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell Hao Ren about this. Hao Ren asionally looked cool in her eyes, but most of the time he was still the ¡®uncle¡¯ he usually was.


    The room was warm.


    Zhao Yanzi shook her wet shoes off and hid under the nkets. Then, she threw her wet coat, pants, and two colorful little socks onto the ground.


    Hao Ren could imagine that she was only in her undergarments at this moment. Her reckless temperament was just as crazy as the tornados.


    Except¡­ Hao Ren could handle the tornados, but he couldn¡¯t handle Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the battle between the East Ocean Dragon n and West Ocean Dragon n?¡± Hao Ren stood at the door and asked Zhao Yanzi, who only kept her little head out of the nket.


    ¡°Rx. We already won! There was a ray of raising red light when all the tornados died down,¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her little nose and said.


    Hao Ren finally felt relieved when he heard this. No wonder she was acting all excited; she already knew the result of the battle.


    ¡°You are so shameless, sleeping in my room when my parents are both here,¡± Hao Ren walked over and said to her in a rxed mood.


    Shoo¡­ Zhao Yanzi hid her head under the nket and murmured from underneath, ¡°So what? So what?¡±


    She was very cheerful on the inside.


    Xie Yujia took care of Hao Ren when he first got back like a loving wife, leaving Zhao Yanzi aside. Now, Zhao Yanzi felt like she had the privilege of spending the night in Hao Ren¡¯s room. On top of that, even Hao Ren¡¯s parents ¡®agreed¡¯ to it. It was like a remarkableeback, proving to Xie Yujia that she was the actual ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯!


    ¡°Humph! You are on the first floor, and I¡¯m on the second floor. So, I have a higher status than you!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself as she curled up under the dark nket.


    ¡°You think there¡¯s nothing I can do when you turn yourself into a turtle?¡± Hao Ren walked a few steps closer and held Zhao Yanzi into his arms from under the nket.


    ¡°Ah! Stop it!¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed when she was suddenly lifted into the air.


    ¡°Oh, you are already outside the window. I¡¯m going to throw you out now,¡± Hao Ren opened the window and shouted toward the nket.


    A chilly wind blew in from the outside, and Zhao Yanzi thought Hao Ren actually lifted her and put her outside the window. She struggled and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You dared toe into my room, so I dare to throw you out,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Zhao Yanzi was a little scared as she was in the dark and had no idea what was going on. She struggled out of the nket immediately and realized that Hao Ren only lifted her above the bed.


    Her small undergarments couldn¡¯t cover up her smooth body. Hao Ren could see her neck, her shoulders and a part of her belly.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed and held on to the nket in Hao Ren¡¯s hands, covering herself up.


    Even so, her two smooth feet were still right in front of Hao Ren.


    She kicked Hao Ren hard before she turned back and went back onto the bed.


    Her soft feet didn¡¯t cause any harm to Hao Ren. On the other hand, he could see how panicky she was.


    Hao Zhonghua heard Zhao Yanzi¡¯s scream from next door. He looked at Yue Yang, who was beside him.


    Yue Yang was keeping a record of today¡¯s storm on her notebook. Hao Zhonghua coughed twice on purpose to attract her attention, but Yue Yang turned her body sideways and continued writing without acknowledging anything,


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer or I¡¯ll shout! I¡¯m warning you! I¡¯ve already taken off my clothes!¡± Zhao Yanzi said to Hao Ren loudly once she went back into bed.


    Hao Zhonghua heard it from next door and coughed twice again toward Yue Yang.


    Yue Yang bit the tip of her pen and pretended to be deep in her own thoughts; she didn¡¯t react to his coughing at all. Hao Zhonghua sighed deeply and thought, ¡°Kids are still kids. We¡¯ll just let them be.¡±


    Hao Renughed at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s angry look. He turned around and took another set of nkets out of the closet.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. We still need to go on a trip tomorrow.¡±


    He put the nket on the wooden floor, unbuttoned his jacket, and lied on it. Then, he rolled around and got himself all curled up in the nket.


    Zhao Yanzi looked down at Hao Ren and saw him closing his eyes, getting ready to sleep. She hesitated for a few seconds before she reached out her hand to poke him. ¡°Hey¡­ Are you going to sleep like that?¡±


    ¡°How else should I sleep?¡± Hao Ren opened his eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either,¡± Zhao Yanzi avoided Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you anymore. You were screaming, and you almost woke up everyone in the house,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You were the one who scared me first!¡± Zhao Yanzi defended herself viciously.


    Hao Ren waved her off. ¡°Go to bed, go to bed.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t feel right when she saw Hao Ren like this. Thinking about it, she did overreact when Hao Ren lifted her.


    After giving it more thought, she realized that Hao Ren was actually pretty nice to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll share half the bed with you.¡± Zhao Yanzi dragged the edge of the nket and moved toward the wall.


    ¡°Just go to bed. Who knows what trick you are ying now.¡± Hao Ren was toozy to move, so he stayed under the nket since it wasn¡¯t cold on the floor.


    ¡°Come up!¡± Zhao Yanzi reached out her smooth arm and dragged onto Hao Ren¡¯s nket.


    However, she wasn¡¯t as heavy as Hao Ren. Instead of pulling him up, she almost fell onto the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get mad if you don¡¯te up!¡± Zhao Yanzi growled, rolling her eyes after seeing that Hao Ren didn¡¯t move at all.


    Hao Ren turned to her. ¡°You really want me toe up?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him; she didn¡¯t know if she should nod or shake her head at this moment. How should she answer a question like that?


    ¡°Come up! Silly!¡± she shouted atst after a few seconds of pondering.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Hao Ren reluctantly climbed onto the other half of the bed in his nkets. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to get on there at all and was only doing it due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sincere request.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at him. She wished that she could punch him with her fists!


    She let him sleep on the other side of the bed out of kindness, yet he was treating her like this!


    Their nkets were close together. Even though they weren¡¯t touching, it felt warm.


    Hao Ren just leveled up to Gen level, so he was exhausted at the moment. He almost fell asleep immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren¡¯s calm face like a frog on a lily pad, staring at a fly. Suddenly, she quicklynded her lips on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Hao Ren opened his eyes dizzily and saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blushing face.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Go back to your silly dream! Humph!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi then turned her back to Hao Ren.

 Chapter 373: Different Objectives

    <h4>Chapter 373: Different Objectives</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Under the surface of the ocean, there was the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Stepping on two dashes of cyan light, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili arrived at the front gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    The copsed front gate had been rebuilt, and the glittering que had also been put up on the top of the gate.


    Most of the copsed walls were still not fixed, and massive pces were still destroyed and not rebuild.


    When Hao Ren and Zhen Congming sneak-attacked the West Ocean Dragon Pcest time, they tore down nearly half of the buildings. Right now, the structures were being rebuilt at Oldman Zeng¡¯s request, but there were still some significant zas and pces that hadn¡¯t been built yet.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce was empty at the moment since Oldman Zeng brought the troop to the East Ocean Dragon Pce for an expedition.


    There wasn¡¯t any elder or troop in the pce at the moment.


    Oldman Zeng brought all the troops and forces from the West Ocean Dragon Pce with him because he was eager to rescue his grandson. He assumed that nobody would be brave enough to attack his home base. However, he would never expect that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili would show up at this time.


    ¡°Huh, how dare you to expose our Gongzi to danger.¡± Standing outside the front gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, Lu Lili, who had pigtails, said angrily.


    Staring at the West Ocean Dragon Pce which was half-destroyed, Lu Linlin bit her lip slightly.


    ¡°They won¡¯t know how tough our Gongzi is until we teach them a lesson!¡± Lu Lili continued.


    Buzz!


    Lu Linlin stayed silent but threw out a white bracelet.


    The bracelet erged as soon as it touched the water, and it covered the entire West Ocean Dragon Pce instantly.


    Instead ofining endlessly, Lu Linlin remained silent. However, her anger was not less than Lu Lili¡¯s.


    As a white light rose, every dark corner was lit up as if there was a sun rising from the bottom of the ocean.


    All the craftsmen who were upied with construction realized that things were getting dangerous. Thus, they started to run away from the pce.


    ¡°Humph, humph.¡± Lu Lili snorted discontentedly again and threw out a ck bracelet.


    The ck bracelet released a more pressing aura and made the craftsmen escape even faster.


    The entire West Ocean Dragon Pce turned into an empty city in a sh.


    The generals who were guarding the important structures rushed toward the front gate with only dozens of soldiers.


    ¡°Who are you? Give me your names!¡± The leading general asked loudly while flying toward the gate.


    With a slight flip of her finger, this team of little over 200 soldiers got knocked away hundreds of meters by the undercurrent stirred up by Lu Linlin.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t waste your time talking to them, we should get started.¡± Lu Lili said quickly.


    She moved her arm, and the ck bracelet shrank back to its original size.


    Lu Lili pointed at the east, and this natal dharma treasure that was connected to her mind flew to the east.


    Bang!


    The five-floored Dharma Treasure Pce was cut down through the middle by this tiny dharma treasure.


    This set of Yin-Yang bracelets could either getrge or shrink. They had incredible, supernatural powers that were unstoppable, and they could destroy buildings easily.


    Lu Lili started first, then Lu Linlin followed her and waved her fingers to control the movement of the white bracelet. Another magnificent pce was cut in half immediately.


    Both the ck and white bracelets were moving rapidly in the West Ocean Dragon Pce; each hit represented the discontent in Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s mind.


    Boom¡­ Boom¡­


    The copse of the buildings led to the violent movements of the currents of the ocean around them, and all the array formations in the dragon pce were destroyed entirely as well.


    Wherever the ck and white bracelets went, all the walls and pirs were turned into ashes no matter how hard they were.


    This was the most devastating tragedy the West Ocean Dragon Pce had ever experienced.


    Boom!


    The ck and white bracelets smashed a huge hole on the ground.


    Without the protection of the array formation, seawater flowed down the hole, and the West Ocean Dragon Pce was left in an even bigger mess.


    All the structures were wiped out.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for bullying Gongzi.¡± After kicking the gravel and realizing that there was nothing more to destroy, Lu Lili grabbed Lu Linlin¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going now.¡±


    ¡°You feel better now?¡± Rubbing Lu Lili¡¯s nose slightly, Lu Linlin held her sister¡¯s hand and flew toward the surface of the ocean quickly.


    Lu Linlin couldn¡¯t know Lu Lili¡¯s personality any better. Lu Lili was very soft and sweet most of the time, but once she got mad, even a level 10 demon beast wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her.


    After the devastating demolishment, all the buildings in the West Ocean Dragon Pce turned into ruins; not even a single beam survived.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the look on Oldman Zeng¡¯s face when hees back to his home base with his defeated troops.


    Dawn arrived slowly.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes, and his shoulder was sore.


    Stuffing herself under Hao Ren¡¯s arm, Zhao Yanzi was pouting and sleeping well whileying her slim arms on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Her own pillow and nket fell off the bed already. Therefore, she pulled over half of Hao Ren¡¯s nket in her sleep and used Hao Ren¡¯s arm as a pillow.


    Hao Ren looked down at her small face and touched her eyshes with his fingers.


    Zhao Yanzi slightly shook her face, still immersed in her dream.


    ¡°Hmmm, you have been taking advantage of me all night¡­¡± As he murmured to himself, Hao Ren looked outside the window.


    It was surprisingly nice and sunny outside. The sun in the morning shone brightly, and fishes were jumping into the ocean¡­


    ¡°Fish?¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly sat up.


    Like a soft octopus, Zhao Yanzi slid into the empty space left by Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren walked up to the window and saw Xie Yujia busy working in the yard.


    Faint lights wereing out of her palms, and she picked up all the fishes that were carried out of the ocean by the hurricanesst night. After energized them with the power of her Life Note, she threw them back into the ocean.


    The dying fishes turned lively again under the stimtion of her nature essence, and they jumped into the ocean after making an elegant curve in the air.


    This kind and loving scene touched Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked back at Zhao Yanzi in the room; she was still sleeping.


    Xie Yujia, who was standing in the yard, didn¡¯t realize that Hao Ren was looking at her. She caressed thest three fishes in her hand before smiling happily and saying to them, ¡°Well, you guys are the biggest. So, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that you will be our lunch today.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­¡± Standing by the window, Hao Ren suddenly felt like there was something stuck in his throat.


    Carrying three fishes, Xie Yujia ran inside the house happily while whistling. Obviously, she was going to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    ¡°Women¡­ well¡­ are such strange creatures¡­¡± After marveling for a second, Hao Ren put on a jacket and went to the first floor.


    In the kitchen, Xie Yujia was scraping the scales off of the fishes while humming.


    ¡°Zi hasn¡¯t gotten up yet?¡± Seeing Hao Ren walking downstairs, Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Probably soon.¡± ncing at Xie Yujia who had a white apron on, Hao Ren asked, ¡°Are we going for a pic today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a really nice day today. I¡¯ll hurry up and cook some meals so that we can take them on the pic,¡± Xie Yujia nodded and answered.


    Hao Ren stood beside Xie Yujia and watched her cook.


    Xie Yujia felt warm in her heart. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t help her with the cooking, she was still motivated.


    ¡°It was incredible how you defeated so many hurricanes by yourselfst night,¡± Xie Yujia said as she pulled her hair into a bun and boiled some water.


    She looked like an understanding wife and a loving mother when she put her hair up.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Gen-level now,¡± Hao Ren said calmly.


    Xie Yujia turned around and looked at Hao Ren in surprise. ¡°That was so quick! You reached Gen-level already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I broke through during battle. Little White seems stronger as well,¡± Hao Ren continued while facing the surprised Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was excited at first, but her face darkened slightly after. ¡°Em, I¡¯m the worst; even Zi is stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°Old Grandma¡­ is probably above Fifth Heaven,¡± Hao Ren said and changed the topic.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Xie Yujia asked in a hurry.


    She was standing very close to Hao Ren, and she almost bumped into Hao Ren¡¯s chin when she turned around excitedly and looked up at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I felt like a familiar energy helped me to break through,¡± Hao Ren pushed down on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder and said.


    ¡°It might be possible for me to see old Grandma again if she is on Sixth Heaven,¡± Xie Yujia said after a while of pondering. She missed the old Grandma a lot, and she hoped that she could meet her again.


    In Xie Yujia¡¯s heart, she understood the reason why the old Grandma said that they would probably never meet again; her body type and cultivation talent were too poor.


    Therefore, she probably could only stay in the mortal world and could never see the old Grandma again.


    In terms of cultivation, she was the weakest one as well as the most stressed one. Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren, Zhen Congming, Lu LinLin, Lu Lili, and Su Han were all a hundred times better than her; she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into their circle if she didn¡¯t put in more effort.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving in an hour.¡± Hao Zhonghua¡¯s loud voice suddenly resonated in the house.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia turned around at the same time and saw Hao Zhonghua on the stairs. He was wearing sportswear and shaking the keys in his hand.


    Beside him, Yue Yang was also dressed in sportswear of the same style but different color. Apparently, they were wearing couples¡¯ sportswear.


    Hao Zhonghua was worried that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi might be going at it too fast, but he felt relieved when he went downstairs and saw Hao Ren talking to Xie Yujia intimately whileying his palms on her shoulders like a sweet couple.


    He looked at Yue Yang provocatively, trying to tell her that Xie Yujia was the one whom Hao Ren liked, and there was no need for Yue Yang to get involved in their son¡¯s rtionship.


    This kind of look really got Yue Yang mad. She whispered to Hao Zhonghua, ¡°You¡¯ll see; Hao Ren likes little Zi more.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying topete¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua answered submissively.


    ¡°My Zi isn¡¯t inferior to your Yujia; don¡¯t be so happy right now.¡± Yue Yang gave Hao Zhonghua a ¡®vicious¡¯ stare before stomping into the living room.

 Chapter 374: We Are All Mortals~

    <h4>Chapter 374: We Are All Mortals~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After everything was ready, Hao Ren¡¯s family gathered in the living room. Hao Zhonghua drove the big car they rented ahead of time, and everyone was excited about the trip.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang used to be busy working. Therefore, they brought up the idea of the family trip aspensation.


    However, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang still had their own ns for the trip. Hao Zhonghua was going to take some butterfly samples in the fields while Yue Yang was going to do some research on the situation of the water source on the Golden Cattle Mountain.


    To Zhao Yanzi, this was only a trip and pic, one of her favorite things to do.


    In ordance with the weather, Zhao Yanzi was dressed in an ocean-blue cardigan with a white Mickey Mouse t-shirt underneath. For the bottoms, she had on a pair of stretchy leggings with a zebra pattern, making her look cute and lively.


    Xie Yujia was dressedpletely differently from Zhao Yanzi. She was in a light indigo cardigan and also had on a white t-shirt on underneath. The differences were that her t-shirt was a bit loose and had a paragraph of an English poem by Shakespeare printed on it instead of a cartoon character.


    One was excited while the other was calm; they looked just like cousins.


    Grandma was sitting in the car while holding onto Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia on either side. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have to dress up like Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia. He just wore a grey sleeveless shirt and sports shorts.


    He got this set of clothes when he first went to university. Although it was an old set, it made him look casually manly.


    The muscles all over Hao Ren¡¯s body got stronger since he practiced boxing every day. This set of clothes used to be quite loose on him, but it was now tight on his arms, thighs, and chest.


    Moreover, as a Gen-level cultivator, Hao Ren had gained a domineering aura, which was something he never had when he first started his university life.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Yue Yang stared at Hao Ren through the rear-view mirror and wondered what her son had been doing in the past few months. ¡°He has built strong muscles all over his body, and even his temperament is now calm and cool; what an incredible change for this young man¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were sitting on Grandma¡¯s sides, but they were both looking toward Hao Ren who was sitting behind them.


    Hao Ren maintained his determined expression as if he was a statue of a god; the expression on his face and the look in his eyes were particrly clear and calm. Seeing this, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were secretly shocked.


    ¡°Hao Ren is the most handsome when he is silent¡­¡± they both thought.


    What they didn¡¯t realize was also Hao Ren seemed like he was looking out the window, he was actually in a ¡®self-oblivious¡¯ cultivating mode.


    Driving on the t mountain road, the van arrived at the heart of Golden Cattle Mountain. Hao Zhonghua parked the van and yelled, ¡°Alright, we can hang out here since this area has the best view.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhao Yanzi rushed out of the van first.


    Grandma shook her head and smiled. Then, she got out of the van with Xie Yujia¡¯s assistance.


    Taking back his nature essence, Hao Ren patted his knees and also got out the van to look around.


    Unlike the tourist attraction, GreenStone Mountain, Golden Cattle Mountain was located 30 kilometers away from the ocean. It was unexploited, and it was the heaven for wild adventurers and paradise for scientists who researched the natural environment.


    There were wildflowers and weeds everywhere on the roadside. Hundreds of butterflies danced as soon as Zhao Yanzi rushed into a cluster of flowers.


    This area of Golden Cattle Mountain had the most beautiful scenery. It was called Butterfly Valley, and various types of butterflies gathered there


    ¡°Golden birdwing butterfly,¡± Hao Zhonghua suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Golden birdwing butterfly was the biggest kind of butterfly in China as well as a famous type worldwide. The golden birdwing butterfly stood out incredibly among this group of ordinary butterflies; its ck velvet wings had stunning speckles and were ring rapidly.


    Hao Zhonghua was about to go back to the van to get the sweep, but the golden birdwing butterfly had already flown two meters high; there was absolutely no way to catch it.


    As Hao Zhonghua felt pity for the loss, a shadow passed by him. Dressing in some casual clothes, Hao Ren jumped up high in the air, grabbed the golden birdwing butterfly steadily with two of his fingers, andnded in a cluster of flowers firmly.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at Hao Ren in extreme shock; if he didn¡¯t see Hao Rennd, he would believe that his son could fly.


    His focus switched to Hao Ren¡¯s palm again.


    ¡°Even if Hao Ren was fast enough to catch the butterfly, he probably has damaged it already,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Dad, is this the butterfly you wanted?¡± Hao Ren walked up to Hao Zhonghua and showed him the butterfly.


    Staring at the butterfly that Hao Ren grabbed, Hao Zhonghua nodded and felt a bit of pity. To not damage the delicate butterflies, a sweep was necessary when catching them.


    Even a butterfly caught by one¡¯s fingers would likely have its wings damaged.


    Seeing this precious golden birdwing butterfly staying absolutely still, Hao Zhonghua thought the butterfly died from being crushed by Hao Ren¡¯s fingers. Therefore, he grabbed a paper bag and was about to put it in there.


    However, the butterfly flew away unexpectedly as he wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to it.


    Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t expect that the butterfly could still fly. Hurriedly, Hao Ren reached out his hand as fast as a sh and grabbed the butterfly again.


    Hao Zhonghua saw it clearly this time; Hao Ren grabbed the butterfly by its wings using two of his fingers. There was no doubt that the butterfly¡¯s wings would be damaged under such speed and strength.


    ¡°Put it in the ss jar,¡± Hao Zhonghua took out a jar from the van and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren put the butterfly in the ss jar.


    Hao Zhonghua quickly put the lid back on. At the same time, the butterfly that had been caught twice started to fly up and down energetically in the jar.


    Hao Zhonghua carefully observed the butterfly through the ss jar and found that its wings were entirely unaffected.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°How precise does one¡¯s control have to be to catch the butterfly by its wings at such fast speed without hurting it or even rubbing off the fine material on its wings?¡¯


    As Hao Zhonghua stared at Hao Ren in shock, Zhao Yanzi shouted from the cluster of flower, ¡°Uncle Hao Ren,e here and help me catch the butterfly.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Hao Ren smiled and ran toward her.


    Hao Zhonghua held the ss jar in a daze while looking at Hao Ren who was running to Zhao Yanzi. He took a breath and doubted, ¡°Is this really my son?¡±


    ¡°This yellow one looks so pretty, so does this ck one,¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted from within the cluster of flowers.


    Zhao Yanzi looked extraordinarily beautiful in the flowers. As for Hao Ren, he had already caught five to six butterflies for Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was overly excited. When she reached for the butterflies, Hao Ren let go, and they just flew away again.


    ¡°Uncle, you are such a jerk.¡± Zhao Yanzi punched Hao Ren hard.


    On the side of the road, Yue Yang went up to Hao Zhonghua, looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi in the flowers, and bumped Hao Zhonghua with her elbows. ¡°Look at them, don¡¯t they look sweet together?¡±


    Hao Zhonghua smiled. Then, he turned to look at Xie Yujia, who was keeping Grandmapany, and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Didn¡¯t matter what Yue Yang said, he still preferred Xie Yujia as his daughter-inw.


    ¡°Purple speckle butterfly¡­¡±


    A butterfly with blue speckle and brown wings flew by in front of Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Zhonghua was debating whether to catch the butterfly by hand since he didn¡¯t have time to get the sweep. At this moment, Xie Yujia came up slowly. She lifted her perfect hand and stopped the butterfly gently.


    The butterfly bumped into Xie Yujia¡¯s soft hand as if it didn¡¯t notice it. Afterward, it just dropped onto the grass foolishly.


    Hao Zhonghua picked up the butterfly immediately and put it in the ss jar. A purple speckle butterfly was the ultimate favorite of all the specimen collectors. Hao Zhonghua had been here several times but always went back with nothing. However, he was extremely excited today since he got two precious butterflies in a short time.


    Beyond excited, he looked at Xie Yujia in amazement.


    ¡°What she did was just slightly lifting her hand, and the butterfly hurled itself willingly. How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Do you need any other butterfly, Uncle? I can help you with that,¡± Xie Yujia said with a rxed smile.


    Her Life-Death Notes could control anything between heaven and earth, including the delicate butterflies. What Hao Zhonghua wanted were only one or two butterflies; he didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia could help him within a second even if he wanted all the butterflies in the valley.


    She could make all the butterflies in the valley fall on the ground by simply waving her hand.


    Obviously, Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t do that, and she didn¡¯t want that either.


    ¡°No, thank you. You can go hang out with Ren now. I¡¯ll go to the valley with your auntie.¡± Hao Zhonghua nodded and smiled at Xie Yujia.


    He was quite confused by Hao Ren¡¯s incredible improvement in his athletic abilities. Even Xie Yujia seemed strange to him. How could Hao Ren and Xie Yujia be martial arts masters within such a short period of time?


    In the valley, butterflies were flying joyfully.


    Holding the sweep, Hao Zhonghua went deep into the valley with Yue Yang. Yue Yang had some tubes in her hands as she was going to take some samples of the water in Golden Cattle Mountain.


    Standing by the van, Zhen Congming put away his PSP and took a deep breath.


    The essence intensity in the valley was more concentratedpared with the city, which was almost 1.2 times more. However,pared to Fifth Heaven, it was still not high enough.


    Seeing Grandma lying against a big rock and enjoying the sun with her eyes closed, Zhen Congming yelled to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Hey, you two, how about going to Fifth Heaven?¡±


    Zhen Congming came up with a crazy idea; he wanted to bring Grandma to Fifth Heaven while she slept.


    The essence intensity was a lot more concentrated there, and any mortal would benefit more from taking a rest on Fifth Heaven for even half an hour than taking any cure-all medicine.


    It was time to go to Fifth Heaven to prolong lifespan.

 Chapter 375: Mordern Agriculture Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 375: Mordern Agriculture Techniques</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A dark red energy sphere rose while an ugly ck disk appeared under Zhen Congming¡¯s feet. Grandma, who was dozing off on a rock, entered Zhen Congming¡¯s energy sphere with the rock.


    Seeing Zhen Congming taking Grandma up to the sky, Hao Ren froze for a moment before summoning Little White in a hurry.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little White shook its body and turned into its huge snow lion form.


    After reaching level 2, Little White was now even bigger. It carried Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia with ease.


    With a swoosh, two red energy spheres shot up into the high sky.


    Little White¡¯s golden fur now covered the lower parts of its legs instead of its paws, and it looked especially magnificent while it dashed into the sky.


    In Zhen Congming¡¯s energy sphere, Grandma woke up from her nap and found herself in the high sky, almost 10,000 meters from the ground!


    ¡°Congming, get down! Don¡¯t startle Grandma!¡± Chasing after Zhen Congming¡¯s flight dharma treasure, Hao Ren yelled.


    Hua¡­ Instead of going down, Zhen Congming shot up onto Fifth Heaven.


    The green mountains and clear rivers made this ce look like a celestial realm.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s ck disk moved horizontally and entered the Ethereal Summit that was surrounded by three small sects.


    Hao Ren chased him into the valley.


    The red energy sphere was removed, and Grandma stumbled from Zhen Congming¡¯s disk and walked into the valley.


    ¡°Congming, what are you doing?¡± Dashing into the valley, Hao Ren jumped off Little White and couldn¡¯t help but smack Zhen Congming¡¯s head.


    However, a shallow shield rose and blocked Hao Ren¡¯s hand. When Zhen Congming was prepared, Hao Ren, who was at Gen-level, was no match for Zhen Congming who had all kinds of dharma treasures on him.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Landing with Little White, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia called out to Grandma.


    Grandma nced at them before looking around with confusion in her eyes. ¡°Is this¡­ a celestial realm?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, this is Ethereal Summit,¡± Xie Yujia exined quietly.


    Hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi widened her eyes and nced around the valley with curiosity. Even though Grandma nodded, she was still confused.


    In the valley, there was no chirp of bird and sound of insects; there wasn¡¯t even wind. However, the presence washed out all impurities from the body, giving people a refreshed feeling.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll show you around,¡± Xie Yujia took Grandma¡¯s hand and said gently.


    A stream flowed from the foot of the Ethereal Summit to the herb garden in the center of the valley through an irrigation tunnel which was dug out by Hao Ren at Xie Yujia¡¯s request, giving the spiritual herb garden enough water.


    With proper irrigation and nurturing, the herbs gave off bright luster while Zhen Congming¡¯s essence condensation array elerated their growing speed by two to three times. Such spiritual herbs would draw envy from the sects on Fifth Heaven.


    Grandma looked up at the mountain peaks that were rising high into the clouds and walked around the fresh and fertilized valley with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Hey! When did you find this ce?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked around the valley excitedly and shouted at Hao Ren.


    The ce Hao Ren chose was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was a river on thest side. Quiet andrge, this ce offered them great freedom, and Zhao Yanzi loved this valley.


    People wanted a ce of their own, especially for girls at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age. Raising small animals, building a little wooden cottage, and getting treasures from the surrounding sects¡­ Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but giggle at the great promises the valley offered.


    Mist floated around the Ethereal Summit, but Zhao Yanzi still saw three cave abodes in the middle section of the mountain.


    ¡°The left one is yours!¡± Hao Ren pointed at one cave abode and told her.


    ¡°A cave¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t look pleased.


    ¡°This is not a ce for vacation; it¡¯s a ce for you to cultivate in,¡± Hao Ren lectured her.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted with dissatisfaction. Then, she was pleasantly surprised to find that the essence intensity at the valley was much higher than any other ces on Fifth Heaven!


    ¡°Hao Ren is lucky enough to find such a great ce!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as she thought.


    After reaching Foundation Establishment Realm, she had been looking for a ce to condense essence, and she was a little touched by the fact that Hao Ren made a cultivation cave for her without being asked.


    She turned to look at Hao Ren with appreciation. Then, she immediately tried to hide it and snorted, ¡°Humph! I think the essence intensity here is just ok!¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you the cave abode.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind Zhao Yanzi¡¯s attitude. Taking her small hand, he flew toward the cave abode that was reserved just for her.


    Zhao Yanzi tried to withdraw her hand. But after seeing Hao Ren¡¯s fast flying speed, she grabbed onto his wrist in a hurry.


    A big night pearl was iid in the wall of the cave abode, giving a soft light to the ce. This cave abode was the smallest, making it the warmest one.


    A small stone bed was made for her to take a nap on if she gotzy with her cultivation, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t put other things in her cave abode, thinking that she would bring things up here from First Heaven and decorate it.


    ¡°I also asked Zhen Congming to build a small essence concentration array so that you can focus on your cultivation,¡± Hao Ren said while showing her around the cave.


    ¡°Cultivate, cultivate, cultivate¡­ All you care about is my cultivation!¡± Pouting, Zhao Yanzi pounded Hao Ren¡¯s chest with her small fists.


    Hao Ren looked down at her calmly.


    She stopped her pounding, and her face turned pink¡­ She felt like she was flirting¡­


    She took two steps backward immediately and walked to the entrance of the cave abode, looking at the outside as if nothing had happened.


    Outside the cave abode, Xie Yujia was taking Grandma beside a stream of water to take care of the Piercing Heart Grass.


    When she was young, Grandma was a great farmer in her vige. Although she had never seen these herbs, she was more experienced at nting than Xie Yujia.


    Farming and growing herbs were, in fact, the same in theory.


    ¡°It seems like these herbs like sunshine. If you want them to grow well, you¡¯d better build a stic greenhouse around the field,¡± Grandma said while she walked around the herb garden.


    ¡°Grandma, how do you build a stic greenhouse?¡± Xie Yujia asked immediately.


    ¡°To build a stic greenhouse, you must solidify the edges of the fields with bricks and use bamboo sticks to support twoyers of stic above the field. The big stic greenhouses in the countryside are built this way; you must curve the bamboo sticks and keep them into position with horizontal sticks¡­¡± Grandma exined.


    Nodding, Xie Yujia listened attentively. During the time that she grew the spiritual herbs, she found that the nts needed different growing conditions. Some, like snow lotuses, came from cold environments, while others like Red me Grass came from hot climates. Others needed to grow in a pond instead of in the ordinary soil¡­ Grandma¡¯s farming experience gave Xie Yujia many tips.


    The abundance of essence could sustain the spiritual herbs¡¯ lives, but it didn¡¯t mean that they would be in good conditions.


    ¡°Should I grow the nts that love water in a water field?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°When I was living in the countryside, the paddies were used to grow rice. We used to dig out big ditches with a depth of one palm, a length of one meter, and a width of half a meter. There were openings on both ends, and water came in from one end and went out from the other¡­¡± Grandma gave a detailed exnation.


    The sects on Fifth Heaven was oblivious to the fact that this ordinary-looking valley was brewing a Spiritual Herbs nting Revolution!


    Here, the spiritual herbs the cultivators used to make elixirs would be grown on arge scale with modern agriculture techniques!


    Xie Yujia learned the properties of the spiritual herbs from Zhen Congming and got the growing methods from Grandma!


    Loose cultivating, furrow irrigation, sprinkler irrigation, mulching, ridging, nting, deep cultivating, division propagation¡­ Grandma taught Xie Yujia all the different nting techniques.


    On Fifth Heaven, Grandma found her blood flowing more smoothly, and her energy seemed inexhaustible. She even demonstrated how to build stic greenhouses with bamboo sticks to Xie Yujia.


    While Grandma, in high spirit, taught Xie Yujia how to organize the garden better, Hao Ren showed Zhao Yanzi around the nearby areas of the Ethereal Summit.


    Around the Ethereal Summit were three small sects: The Seven Star Sect, the Qiong Hua Sect, and Qin Yin Sect.


    As the weakest sects on Fifth Heaven, these three sects weren¡¯t even qualified to be affiliated sects of the sects on Sixth Heaven. After all, thebined size of the three sects was smaller than half of White Sand Sect.


    Riding on Little White, Hao Ren flew across the sky above the three sects, and the disciples in these sects immediately kneeled and kowtowed to him.


    Last time after Hao Ren gave some Foundation Establishment Pills to them, the three sects were ecstatic, and all their disciples knew that a super master lived in the valley and had a white lion as his mount!


    ¡°You even controlled three sects on Fifth Heaven!¡± Zhao Yanzi said excitedly as she sat behind Hao Ren.


    Although she was the princess of East Ocean Dragon Pce, she couldn¡¯t move one soldier in the n. Seeing the respectful expressions on these disciples¡¯ faces as they looked at Hao and her, she found Hao Ren quite remarkable!


    ¡°Zi, do you have anything to give them?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and asked.


    Zhao Yanzi touched her ring and took out several top-tier spirit stones. ¡°Only some worthless stuff¡­¡±


    Since dragon cultivators didn¡¯t need spirit stones to help them cultivate, they used these stones to power array formations. Therefore, in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s opinion, they were not valuable.


    Casually, she tossed out six spirit stones, and they fell into the territories of the three sects, instantly eliciting a wave of screams!


    After all, even sects on Sixth Heaven treasured top-tier spirit stones!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the east side and have a look!¡± Zhao Yanzi clutched Hao Ren¡¯s clothes and urged in excitement.


    Although she had been to Fifth Heaven before, she now had a home base. Also, Fifth Heaven was way better than First Heaven.


    Little White flew to the east as five-colored mes appeared around its paws.


    Suddenly, a clear shout sounded hundreds of meters from them.


    ¡°You! Stop!¡±


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly and saw a girl in light cyan gauze clothes, sitting on a golden lion, and pointing her finger at him.

 Chapter 376: Can Level 5 Be Arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 376: Can Level 5 Be Arrogant?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this girl, but he remembered therge golden snow lion. He searched his memory and recalled that when he came up to Fifth Heaven to attend the Trading Convention with the Lu sisters, he saw this snow lion and this girl.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Zhao Yanzi was displeased with the girl¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Staring at Zhao Yanzi, the girl asked her.


    Zhao Yanzi curled her lips. ¡°I asked you first!¡±


    As the princess of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, she wasn¡¯t that arrogant under the discipline of her father, Zhao Guang. However, she was still a little haughty.


    ¡°Luojia hit them!¡± The girl in cyan didn¡¯t say anything back. Instead, she patted the head of her mount.


    The level 5 snow lion immediately spat out a mass of fire.


    The power of the level 5 snow lion was equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator; it could burn Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi with half of its strength.


    ¡°Sword array formation!¡± Hao Ren quickly put up a sword array formation.


    The 320 sword energies appeared instantly in threeyers to block the fire.


    Despite his efforts, the heat of the fire burned off a small amount of white hair near Little White¡¯s nose!


    The girl in cyan was surprised that Hao Ren had blocked the attack, and his technique with sword energies aroused her interest.


    Sitting behind Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi was furious.


    She was haughty, but she never hurt people just because she quarreled with them. However, she was on Fifth Heaven, and her title in the East Ocean Dragon Pce was useless here.


    She gritted her teeth in a fury, wanting to rush over and pull this girl¡¯s hair.


    She didn¡¯t know that this girl in cyan was Duan Yao, the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven.


    The sects on Sixth Heaven looked down at all the sects on Fifth Heaven, let alone Duan Yao who was the only daughter of the sect master of the influential Sky Mountain Sect.


    Except for the few ces where Nascent Soul Realm masters were cultivating in seclusion, Duan Yao could go anywhere and do anything she wanted on Fifth Heaven. She could easily deal with any cultivators below the Nascent Soul Realm with her level 5 snow lion, Luojia.


    That was why she had little regard for Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi who appeared on Fifth Heaven.


    Last night after the White Sand Sect was attacked by powerful enemies who robbed them of spiritual herbs and destroyed their grand hall, Duan Yao, who was ying on Fifth Heaven, got the news and asked for permission from her father to investigate this incident.


    She was patrolling around when she sensed the activity of another snow lion through Luojia. When she chased over, she saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Where did you steal this snow lion from?¡± Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi arrogantly and asked.


    The Sky Mountain Sect excelled in raising snow lions, and Duan Yao knew that Little White was a level 2 spirit beast after one nce. Seeing that Hao Ren was not one of the disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect, she immediately became suspicious.


    Staring at Hao Ren, she felt like she met him before but couldn¡¯t remember from where. If she didn¡¯t suspect that he was a new disciple that one of her Uncle-Masters had taken from one of the sects on Fifth Heaven, she would have ordered Luojia tounch another more powerful fireball at them.


    ¡°Uncle, stop talking to her. Hit her!¡± Zhao Yanzi urged Hao Ren with fury.


    She had never been treated this way before, and she would have rushed over to give this girl a lesson if she had enough cultivation strength.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?! Luojia, attack that girl!¡± Duan Yao pointed at Zhao Yanzi.


    The level 5 spirit beast had enough intelligence to understand Duan Yao¡¯s order. It spat out an arrow of mes that was about half a meter long toward Zhao Yanzi.


    This fire-elemental attack was even fiercer than the previous fireball attack. Hao Ren immediately circted his full nature essence and shouted, ¡°One-Line Snake Array Formation!¡±


    The 320 sword energies lined up, forming a long snake and dashing toward the arrow of me.


    Pu! Pu¡­ The arrow of fire that the level 5 snow lion spat out broke the 320 sword energies released by Hao Ren!


    At Gen-level, Hao Ren was in between the Core Formation Realm and Nascent Soul Realm. Therefore, his sword array wasn¡¯t able to block the attack from a level 5 spirit beast whose power was equivalent to that of a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    At this critical moment, Little White shifted instantly and backed off 100 meters with colorful energy mes around its paws!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Duan Yao furiously; she wanted to cuss but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Seeing that Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies could merge freely and spotting a level 2 spirit beast who could move at such a high speed, Duan Yao clutched Luojia¡¯s fur and sat straighter. ¡°You are good! Oh, I know it! You are the two cultivators who made trouble for the White Sand Sect the first time. One can use sword energies, and the other is a female cultivator¡­¡±


    Then, she looked at Little White with a sudden understanding, remembering that Luojia had once sensed a snow lion¡¯s presence on Fifth Heaven but couldn¡¯t catch up to it.


    Seeing Little White¡¯s movement speed, she yelled, ¡°A level 2 snow lion can move at such a speed! It must be a mutant! Hand over the snow lion, and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±


    ¡°You dare to take my Little White by force?!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at her. ¡°Little White, attack them!¡±


    Little White lifted its head, and a fireball instantly flew toward Duan Yao.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Furious, Duan Yan drew out a green jade longsword and shing her sword at Zhao Yanzi as Luojia maneuvered and dodged the attack.


    Having just reached the Foundation Establishment Realm with no proper technique, Zhao Yanzi was no match for Duan Yao who was already a Core Formation Realm cultivator, and she had to hide behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. He released his sword energies and the hundun godly lightning to block this attack from this girl.


    Buzz!


    It looked like Hao Ren caught Duan Yan¡¯s longsword with his hand.


    Hiss!


    A surge of powerful lightning energy traveled along Duan Yan¡¯s green jade longsword and entered her body.


    Hundun godly lightning could break all of the five elements!


    Not able to withstand such shock, Duan Yan let go of her longsword due to the numbness in her arm.


    Hao Ren grasped onto Duan Yao¡¯s green jade longsword. Then, with a quick twist of his fingers, he turned the tip of the sword against Duan Yao¡¯s smooth neck.


    ¡°Good! Good! Uncle, you are awesome!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted.


    This series of counterattacks were so smooth that his rival didn¡¯t have time to react, earning great admiration from Zhao Yanzi.


    Uncle, uncle¡­ Exasperated, Hao Ren turned his head and looked at Zhao Yanzi but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Not expecting that her longsword would be taken from her in the blink of an eye and she would be held at sword point, Duan Yao was furious and frustrated. Biting her lip, she yelled abruptly, ¡°Luojia!¡±


    The level 5 spirit beast suddenly released its aura!


    Little White, with Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi on its back, was bounced hundreds of meters away!


    The invisible aura of this level 5 spirit beast froze Little White, who was a level 2 spirit beast, in ce.


    Meanwhile, a more powerful aura suddenly appeared!


    Level 10 demon beast.


    Standing on a ck disk, Zhen Congming dashed over from thousands of meters away.


    Luojia, a level 5 snow lion who was magnificent a moment ago, shivered under such overwhelming suppression.


    The aura of a level 5 spirit beast was powerful; even Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were greatly affected. However, Zhen Congming¡¯s aura was aiming only at this level 5 snow lion, making it unable to circte any nature essence to escape!


    While this level 5 spirit beast bullied Little White like a six-feet tall, sturdy man bullying a toddler, Zhen Congming bullied this level 5 spirit beast like an eight meters tall giant bullying a mortal!


    After all, Little White was not stupid and sent a signal when it was defeated. Immediately, Zhen Congming came to their rescue!


    ¡°Luojia, why can¡¯t you move?¡± Duan Yan shook the golden lion¡¯s head and asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Wu¡­ Wu¡­¡± the level 5 snow lion, Luojia, let out whimpers of fear.


    Duan Yao looked up at the level 2 snow lion in front of her and found Little White wagging its tail smugly.


    Zhen Congming was hovering by Little White¡¯s side in stealth on a dharma treasure, and Duan Yao¡¯s cultivation strength wasn¡¯t enough to see through his stealth technique.


    The aura of the level 10 demon beast was only targeting Luojia.


    Roar!


    Little White lifted its head and roared before spitting a fireball at Luojia.


    Frozen by Zhen Congming¡¯s aura, the level 5 Luojia couldn¡¯t move and could only let the fireball crash onto its belly.


    ¡°Luojia! Luojia! Are you ok?¡± Duan Yao tensed up as she sat on Luojia¡¯s back.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Another three fireballs dashed toward Luojia and Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao lifted her arms to block in a hurry, but a hole was burned through her sleeve. Her arrogance disappeared, and now she looked miserable.


    Proudly, Little White circled Luojia and spat out three more fireballs!


    A lot of Luojia¡¯s long golden fur got burned off, and its magnificent look turned ugly.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your snow lion is a level 6 spirit beast?!¡± With a face ckened by the fire, Duan Yao yelled and looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    In her mind, the most powerful snow lion was her Granduncle-Master¡¯s Jitian, a level 6 snow lion. As a Bin-level demon beast, the highest-level the snow lions could obtain was level 6!


    Of course, a level 6 spirit beast had the power equivalent to that of a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Combining that with spirit beast¡¯s battle instinct, itsbat ability wasparable to that of a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Duan Yao could never imagine that an invisible level 10 demon beast was standing by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    If Zhen Congming transformed back to his original form as a demon beast, his strength was equivalent to a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. Equipped with a godly beast¡¯s innate abilities, his destruction power was even higher than that of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    That was why Luojia didn¡¯t dare to move a muscle.


    ¡°Are you from the Sky Mountain Sect?¡± Hao Ren maneuvered Little White closer to Duan Yao and asked her.


    ¡°Kill me, you pervert!¡± Duan Yao red at him and yelled.


    With Luojia not able to move and her longsword seized by Hao Ren, she couldn¡¯t even move.


    Hao Ren froze and stared at her cute face after hearing how this girl addressed him; he had never been called such a name before.

 Chapter 377: Purple Green Treasure Sword! (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 377: Purple Green Treasure Sword! (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Although Ipletely agree with you on calling Uncle a ¡®pervert¡¯, I would still like to say you are such a b*tch,¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she sat behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren gasped and turned to her. ¡°Whose side is she on, really?¡± he thought.


    This was the first time in Duan Yao¡¯s life that he was called a ¡®b*tch¡¯, so she was instantly enraged just like how Zhao Yanzi was moments ago.


    ¡°There should be techniques at the Sky Mountain Sect for raising and training snow lions, right?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask Duan Yao.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you get your hands on them even if it costs my life!¡± Duan Yao turned away furiously.


    ¡°Oh, this chick is quite stubborn!¡± Zhao Yanzi interrupted.


    Again, Hao Ren turned and looked at Zhao Yanzi. He suddenly felt like the name ¡®pervert¡¯ might be more suitable for her.


    ¡°How shameless are you to be his cauldron and dual cultivation partner at such a young age!¡± Duan Yao criticized Zhao Yanzi with disdain.


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t expect Duan Yao to bring up this topic. Having no way to exin it appropriately, she stuttered a lot.


    She realized that Hao Ren was a powerful male cultivator while she was a weaker female cultivator. Also, they were seated together on a spirit beast. No matter how one looked at it, she and Hao Ren looked like cultivation partners¡­


    ¡°What is it like on Sixth Heaven?¡± Hao Ren was unaffected and asked Duan Yao another question.


    ¡°You can go to Sixth Heaven and see for yourself if you can!¡± Duan Yao answered angrily.


    ¡°Humph, how dare you be so rude and fierce when your life is in my hands! Just wait and see how I¡¯ll handle you when we get you back to our mountain!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but interfere again.


    At this point, she sounded like aplete bandit.


    ¡°If you dare to go to Sixth Heaven, I will call all the sects on Sixth Heaven to chase after you!¡± Duan Yao responded to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s threat with her own threat.


    ¡°Sounds good! Let¡¯s see if you die first, or we die first.¡± Zhao Yanzi went head to head with Duan Yao while ring at her.


    Hao Ren found the bickering between the two girls pointless. He covered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mouth before continuing to question Duan Yao. ¡°How aboutmon cultivation techniques; do you have any of those?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi smacked off Hao Ren¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Uncle, what are you talking to her for!? Just search her already! Do you need to be polite when she outright called you a pervert?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words finally brought a shade of fear onto Duan Yao¡¯s face. Her clothes were already badly torn, making her smooth skin partly visible, if¡­


    ¡°I have a ¡®Big Dipper Constetion Scroll¡¯; you can take it.¡± Duan Yao took out a cultivation technique from her storage bag anxiously.


    Hao Ren took the cultivation technique and handed it to Zhao Yanzi who was behind him.


    Now with the cultivation technique in her hands, Zhao Yanzi realized that Hao Ren was trying to collect cultivation techniques for her. Since the cultivation techniques in the dragon pce were only suitable for dragon cultivators. They had toe to Fifth Heaven to gather cultivation techniques that were suitable for human cultivators.


    However, the sects on Fifth Heaven were rtively weak. Hence, capturing a cultivator from Sixth Heaven at this time was perfect for acquiring better cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve taken my cultivation technique, you should let me go, right?¡± Duan Yao negotiated as she watched Hao Ren.


    Her tone was softer than before.


    ¡°Do you have any techniques or methods for growing snow lotuses?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°There are two pces in the Sky Mountain Sect. One is the Beast Pce, and the other is the Flower Pce. The Beast Pce is responsible for raising spirit beasts, and the Flower Pce is for growing spiritual herbs. Only the elders of the two pces have the things you¡¯re asking for. If you¡¯re capable, you can go to Sixth Heaven and obtain those things yourself. There is nothing that you can prove by capturing a weak and insignificant disciple like me?¡± Duan Yao stated.


    ¡°Would an insignificant disciple have ess to such a powerful spirit beast for running an errand?¡± Hao Ren let out augh as he further questioned.


    The hint of mockery in Hao Ren¡¯sugh seemed obnoxious and spiteful in Duan Yao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I would also like to take your longsword.¡± Hao Ren handed the beautiful jade longsword to Zhao Yanzi as he spoke.


    Holding the longsword, Zhao Yanzi was greatly ted. She did not know what materials were used in the sword; she only found it exquisitely beautiful. She believed that it would undoubtedly seem elegant and cool for a girl like her to use such a sword.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Yao¡¯s eyebrows rose.


    The longsword was given to her by her father for defense, and it was refined from a perfect piece of top-grade Sky Flower Stone. Duan Yao cherished it immensely and had been waiting for the right time to turn it into her natal dharma treasure.


    Since she was protected by Luo Jia, the level 5 spirit beast, she hardly used this sword. Today, due to a moment of carelessness and a desire to show off her power, she lost it to Hao Ren.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then, weak disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect.¡± Hao Ren smiled at Duan Yao and gently patted Duan Yao¡¯s head. Then, he turned to give Little White a pat on its stomach.


    Shuu¡­ Four shes of colorful lights were emitted from Little White¡¯s paw as it flew away to the south.


    Although Little White was only a level 2 spirit beast, with the help of its set of flight dharma treasure, its flying speed was, in fact, equivalent to a level 6 snow lion.


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi, and Little White disappeared into the clouds in the south.


    Minutester, Luojia which had been stiff from head to toe descended onto the nearest hilltop it could find feebly like a defeated rooster.


    With her clothes torn up, her cultivation technique and sword looted, and herself humiliated by getting a gentle pat from Hao Ren, Duan Yao clenched her fists and gritted teeth as she turned to face the south and howled in anger, ¡°Per¡­vert¡­!¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see; I will find you and get back my Purple Green Treasure Sword!¡± Duan Yao stomped her feet with rage.


    At this moment, Hao Ren already returned to the Ethereal Summit after patrolling around it.


    Standing on his ck disk, Zhen Congming followed right behind them.


    Zhao Yanzi was now feeling overjoyed. Not only did she get a little space of her own on Fifth Heaven, but she also unexpectedly got a cultivation technique and a sword today.


    She started exerting the little Foundation Establishment Realm nature essence she had gathered into the sword. Immediately, she could feel that the jade longsword had no resistance at all toward the cirction of her nature essence. Also, as the nature essence continued to perfuse throughout the longsword, it became even more beautiful as it turned crystal clear and jade-like.


    Hao Ren shook his head andughed helplessly as he watched how Zhao Yanzi could not take her hands off her new favorite longsword.


    ¡°Hey, that little girl was quite beautiful. Do you like her? Is that why you let her go so easily?¡± As she yed with the longsword, Zhao Yanzi asked Hao Ren abruptly.


    ¡°If I like her, I would have captured her and brought her back to be my wife.¡± Hao Ren shot Zhao Yanzi a nce. ¡°She is one with status; if she secretly sent out signals and we took too long to deal with her, we would be in big trouble when her people approach and surround us.¡±


    After giving it some thought, Zhao Yanzi agreed with Hao Ren.


    In the valley, Grandma just helped Xie Yujia finish building a simple border with bamboo sticks. Although Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat from working so hard, there was a cheerful smile on her face.


    Shuu¡­ A voice transmission note floated toward them through the entrance of the valley.


    Hao Ren reached out and caught the note. Then, he opened it smoothly.


    ¡°Liu Yan, a junior of Qin Yin Sect, would like to host the seniors at our Sect.¡±


    On Hao Ren¡¯s way back to the Ethereal Summit, Little White was seen across the sky. As Qin Yin Sect noticed the return of the ¡®senior¡¯, they immediately sent out an invitation.


    ¡°Yujia, why don¡¯t you take Grandma to Qin Yin Sect for a visit?¡± Hao Ren asked cheerfully.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Xie Yujia agreed as she gently helped Grandma up and seated themselves horizontally on Little White¡¯s back.


    With fire ejecting from its ws, Little White steadily ascended into midair and flew toward Qin Yin Sect.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the snow lion, the sect master of the Qin Yin Sect understood that the seniors from the valley took the invitation and became ecstatic.


    Soon, with the help of a beautiful female cultivator in her Qi Refinement Realm, an elder that released no aura at all set foot onto the main za at Qin Yin Sect.


    From the shape that the elder was in, the sect master of Qin Yin Sect firmly believed that she was a master cultivator on the Nascent Soul Realm who already achievedplete mind tranquility. Therefore, the sect master did not dare to negligent her and promptly received them with utmost respect and consideration.


    As for Hao Ren who stayed behind in the valley, he was helping Zhao Yanzi understand the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll they had just acquired.


    The Big Dipper Constetion Scroll was divided into seven chapters, and each was named after one of the seven stars in the constetion: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang 1 .


    The cultivation techniquemanded the power of the Big Dipper constetion, and it contained elegant and graceful sword techniques; very suitable for female cultivators. Furthermore, as the cultivation strength increased, the power of the sword techniques would improve exponentially. All in all, it was a simple cultivation technique that allowed ample room for growth.


    The more Zhao Yanzi looked at it, the fonder she became of this cultivation technique. She even felt that it was a custom-made cultivation technique for her.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan¡­ As Hao Ren flipped through the technique, he suddenly found that it was missing thest three chapters!


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan formed the bowl of the Big Dipper, while Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang formed the handle of the Big Dipper.


    In other words, this Big Dipper Constetion Scroll was missing the second half of the technique!


    ¡°Zi, this cultivation technique is notplete.¡± Hao Ren stated as he rolled up the cultivation technique.


    ¡°Howe?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked to Hao Ren in surprise.


    ¡°There are seven chapters in total. Yet, we only have the first four here; the three that are of higher level are missing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Yanzi waspletely in shock for a moment. Soon, she became livid. ¡°That girl¡­ how dare she fool me!¡±


    ¡°Since it is iplete, you shouldn¡¯t try to cultivate it anymore. I will find you a more reliable cultivation technique on Fifth Heaven,¡± Hao Ren sighed.


    ¡°No way, I like this one!¡± Zhao Yanzi responded determinedly.


    Clutching the longsword, Zhao Yanzi said, ¡°This is the one I will cultivate. When the timees, I will go to Sixth Heaven and seize thest three chapters!¡±


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but respond with a chuckle. He thought it would already be an incredible feat if Zhao Yanzi had the patience to finish cultivating the first four chapters.


    ¡°Start with the first chapter then. Since this sword can¡¯t be stored in your storage ring yet, you should just keep it in your cave abode here at Ethereal Summit and cultivate the technique here,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Got it. In three months, I will defeat that chick by myself for sure!¡±


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s motivation heightened. She opened the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll to the first page and began studying it meticulously.


    Just like that, Zhao Yanzi who was from First Heaven and Duan Yao who was from Sixth Heaven had now be nemeses. One vowed to obtain the other half of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, and the other swore to get her treasure sword back.


    However, at the moment, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t have the ability nor the courage to confront Duan Yao on Sixth Heaven, and Duan Yao also had no way of finding Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hiding ce on Fifth Heaven.


    Zhao Yanzi was mad because Duan Yao was arrogant and ordered her spirit beast to attack others carelessly. Also, she was mad that Duan Yao cheated them and only gave them half of the cultivation technique.


    On the other hand, Duan Yao was angry because the Purple Green Treasure Sword was her most cherished treasure; she was even more upset than Zhao Yanzi could imagine. It took a lot of effort for her to convince her father to gift her the Purple Green Treasure Sword since it was a top-tier dharma treasure. As for the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, it was obtained from a prominent elder by her father using his sect master status and great treasures. It was a great cultivation technique from Seventh Heaven. Needless to say, it was of incredibly high value.


    Even though there was still an original copy of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll at the Sky Mountain Sect, it was a cultivation technique acquired at the cost of six top-tier snow lotuses, two level 4 snow lions, and the pride of the sect master of the Sky Mountain Sect. Losing it to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi with nothing in return upset and angered Duan Yao greatly.


    Time passed quickly. Now, Zhao Yanzi had memorized the Tianshu Chapter, chapter one and the simplest of them all. She was not aware of the fact that this was a cultivation technique from Seventh Heaven. All she noticed was that it was easier and more straightforward than the one she had cultivated before she lost her dragon core. Moreover, it had more variations avable.


    Little White descended slowly from the high sky after going to the Qin Yin Sect, and Grandma looked like she was in a great mood with a healthy glow on her cheeks.


    ¡°Time to go back!¡± Hao Ren called out.


    Consumed by thoughts of his own, Zhen Congming was just lying on the grass when he heard the call. Immediately, he got up and tossed out the ck disk for Grandma to ride on.


    Little White briskly went around the valley and took Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi onto its back.


    They burst out of the valley and the array formation on Fifth Heaven. Within moments, they had returned to the Golden Cattle Mountain.


    With a pleasant glow on her face, Grandma lied on the big rock and continued the nap.


    Momentster, Hao Zhonghua, who had caught more than a dozen butterflies, and Yue Yang, who was holding more than a dozen sealed off small test tubes, returned to the car.


    ¡°We walked a little too far; that is why we got back sote! You must have been waiting so long. Come, pic time!¡± Hao Zhonghua announced as he carefully put away the bottles containing butterflies in the car.


    Rubbing her eyes, Grandma sat up slowly and was confused.


    ¡°Mom, howe your face is so red?¡± Yue Yang was concerned as she walked over and helped Grandma steady herself.


    ¡°I fell asleep in the sun and had a fascinating dream. In it, I flew to the sky and into a ce where immortals lived. There was a gorgeous pce in a beautiful valley. The girls in the pce all addressed me as a senior, and they offered me delicious wines and put on amazing performances for me. Oh my, those girls were so pretty. A few dozens of them performed a sword dance together, and it was phenomenal!¡±


    Grandma took in a deep breath as she recalled the events in her ¡®dream¡¯ and described them expressively.


    ¡°Mom, you must have slept too much,¡± Hao Zhonghua said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Zi, Ren, Congming, and Yujia were all in the dream. I even taught Jia how to build a stic greenhouse,¡± Grandma added.


    Hao Zhonghua shook his head helplessly as he turned to look at Hao Ren and the others.


    ¡°And Little White; It became this big in the sky!¡± Grandma nced at Little White who was by her feet while she gestured with her arms.


    ¡°Chirp! Chirp!¡±


    Little White lifted its head and looked at Hao Zhonghua and Grandma with its big, innocent, and glistening eyes. After all, it was only as big as a palm with its four small golden ws; a night and day difference to what Grandma had just described.


    ¡°Mom, it is definitely the best feeling to have sweet dreams while bathing in the sun,¡± Hao Zhonghua helped Grandma onto the pic spot carefully. Then, he turned and shouted to Hao Ren, ¡°Put out the pic nket and take out the food!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hao Ren answered and began taking everything out of the car.


    The recovery Grandma gained from staying two hours on Fifth Heaven far exceeded the result of hour-long nursing by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. As a guest at the Qin Yin Sect, she was served the best spirit wine and the best spirit fruit!


    No ordinary mortal could ever receive such treatments!


    Since Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were busy preparing for the pic, they did not notice that Grandma seemed ten years younger than before after the nap. Her wrinkles were gone, and she became agile and quick!

 Chapter 378: Chilling Frost Spreads on the Calm Lake at Night

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chilling Frost Spreads on the Calm Lake at Night</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    The sun was shining gaily while the fragrance of flowers filled the area.


    They were all seated on the pic nket, and Hao Zhonghua took out the piping hot dishes from sealed lunch boxes one by one.


    The pic atmosphere was so refreshing that it set everyone¡¯s mind at ease.


    As Hao Zhonghua opened the vacuum sk, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°This fish soup smells amazing!¡±


    The aroma of the white, murky, and thick soup was incredibly satisfying to everyone¡¯s sense of smell.


    ¡°Yujia woke up early this morning and made it herself.¡± Grandma pointed out in joy.


    Xie Yujia blushed and responded by sticking her tongue shyly for a brief second.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about fish soup? I know how to make it as well¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured.


    However, since her stomach was growling for food, she did not reject her share of the fish soup when Hao Zhonghua got her a bowl.


    Having a pic while immersed in nature was an entirely different feeling than dining at home; the easiness that one felt from being able to eat while sitting on grasses and enjoy the clouds in the sky was definitely impossible to obtain from eating at home.


    asionally, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu would take Zhao Yanzi on adventures in the wild as well. However, they had never taken her out for a pic because they felt like a three-person pic was underwhelming inparison to arger pic.


    Since Zhao Yanzi acquired a handy weapon by chance today, she was thrilled and overjoyed. Drenched in the sunlight in the valley, the bright smile on her face became even more dazzling.


    In the backdrop of the green scenery, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s smile seemed as sweet as cake. The scene looked as fascinating as a TVmercial in slow motion.


    While eating, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t stop but stare at Zhao Yanzi and be lost in a stupor of admiration. Noticing that, a meaningful smile appeared on Yue Yang¡¯s face.


    Indeed, Zhao Yanzi looked exceptionally stunning today. If Zhao Yanzi weren¡¯t already her future daughter-inw, Yue Yang would want to make Zhao Yanzi her daughter instead.


    ¡°Yujia, thanks for your hard work today. Have some more fish.¡± Hao Zhonghua scooped up a huge chunk of fish meat and ced it into Xie Yujia¡¯s bowl.


    His obvious kind gesture indicated that he thought highly of Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Thanks, Uncle!¡± Xie Yujia was surprised and overwhelmed by the unexpected gesture and quickly held up her bowl to receive the treat.


    Prompted by the exchange, Hao Ren turned to look at Xie Yujia. He found that Xie Yujia, who was also bathing in the sun, was just as stunning. Her gentleness and serenity were very different from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s liveliness.


    ¡°Auntie, have some corn juice!¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up a jar and offered Yue Yang a full ss.


    ¡°Zi, you¡¯re such a sweet girl!¡± Yue Yang grinned as she became delighted.


    ¡°Hao Ren, what would you like to drink?¡± Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren abruptly.


    Zhao Yanzi instantly turned her head and locked her eyes on Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Have some apple juice.¡± Xie Yujia calmly picked up the juice jar and poured some for Hao Ren.


    Hiss¡­ The friction between the two auras begun sparkling around Hao Ren.


    Both Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were desperately releasing their own auras, and a subtle fight between the Foundation Building Realm cultivator and the Qi Refinement Realm cultivatormenced.


    Since it was lunchtime, some young people were here to hike. As if they saw two blinding lights in the corners of their eyes, they turned their heads toward the direction of where Hao Ren was seated, and Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia instantly drew their attention.


    While Zhao Yanzi was radiant, Xie Yujia seemed tranquil. Yet, their auras were both unique since they were cultivators. In the eyes of mortals, they were like goddesses!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    At this moment, two crisp and clear voices resonated in the area at once.


    Those who were being stunned by Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia turned their heads toward the source of the voices.


    The Lu sisters, each wearing a fruity colored cardigan over a floral-patterned jumper, sped toward Hao Ren while holding hands.


    They were both wearing beach sun hats and pink satchels. When they sprinted through the wildflowers, they were so light and graceful that it seemed like they were about to take off from the ground.


    Nascent Soul Realm!


    Their auras were majestic, and their beauties were ring!


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia who were secretlypeting against each other had now instantly been cast into the shade!


    Those people nearby were overwhelmed by the beauty before them as they all were absentmindedly gaping at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s sides. One on the left, and the other on the right, they both gently put their arms around Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Pffftt¡­ The scene caused the young men in the area to be so jealous that they almost vomited blood out of their mouths.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, howe you are here, too?¡± Grandma asked as she was pleasantly surprised by the Lu sisters¡¯ appearance.


    ¡°The weather is so nice that we decided toe here for a hike as well. It is nice that we ran into Grandma and Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin replied with the sweetest smile possible.


    Maintaining their synchronized movements, they each had a hand around Hao Ren¡¯s arm and used the other hand to tidy their hat, proving that they were indeed here for an outing.


    Seeing how the Lu sisters were putting their arms around Hao Ren¡¯s arms intimately, Yue Yang couldn¡¯t help but slowly let out a sigh.


    However, Grandma didn¡¯t mind it one bit. She took out two pairs of chopsticks and said, ¡°What a coincidence! Come sit down and eat with us!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Grandma!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili did not object. They grabbed the chopsticks as they quietly let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arms, and they began tasting the dishes disyed on the pic nket with smiles on their faces.


    On that note, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi looked at each other briefly before immediately turning their heads away. Obviously, the presence of the Lu sisters destroyed their willingness to fight.


    After all, the Qi Refinement Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm were not evenparable to the powerful Nascent Soul Realm!


    ¡°Grandma, there was a citywide sirenst night for hurricane warning; it was so frightening,¡± the Lu sisters said to Grandma after they sat down.


    ¡°Haha, at least you were in the city. We were by the ocean when that happened, and that was certainly something else,¡± Grandma replied whileughing.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded their heads at Grandma¡¯s remark, and their adorable looks made Grandma¡¯s smile even brighter.


    ¡°This morning, the streets were full of fishes and shrimps, all washed up from the ocean by the hurricanes,¡± Lu Lili said with a pout as she bit her chopsticks.


    ¡°ording to the news, it was fortunate that the rm went off at midnight. Even the crazy winds caused by the hurricanes didn¡¯t cause any casualties!¡± Lu Linlin added.


    Since the rm and the siren were results of an urgent phone call made by Yue Yang, Yue Yang was pleased to hear what the Lu sisters said, and she became more friendly and positive toward the sisters.


    ¡°Weather forecast in the East Ocean City is based on all-day observations. Also, the detection system used by the city is the most advanced in the world,¡± Yue Yang exined to the Lu sisters blissfully.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili responded with charming smiles. ¡°Ah right! Auntie is in charge of work rting to weather forecasting in East Ocean City!¡±


    Having no resistance to the Lu sisters¡¯ charm, Yue Yang couldn¡¯t help but let out cheerfulughter.


    With Lu Linlin and Lu Lili continually chiming in, the atmosphere of the pic became even more lively.


    Initially, Zhen Congming tried to stay cool by putting on a poker face. Yet, since it was his first time having a pic in the wild, he became ted as well as it went on.


    After all, Zhen Congming who sessfully transformed into a human was merely a child.


    On the other hand, Little White could hardly stay still. In the middle of its meal, it crawled onto the meadow and began rolling around. It first circled Hao Ren and Grandma meaninglessly, and it then suddenly took dozens of strides forward, jumping at the butterflies that were lingering on the flowers close by.


    Since Little White was so full of energy and really cute, the other young girls who were also having pics on the site couldn¡¯t help but wave it over.


    Feeling no shame, Little White answered their calls immediately and ran over. While sticking out its tongue, it jumped into the arms of those girls and began eating the ham sausages in their hands.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren shouted as he pretended to be mad.


    Abruptly, Little White jumped up and quickly returned to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    ¡°Damn you, Little White! All you know is to hang out with other girls, humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi hugged onto Little White firmly with one arm while locking onto its neck with the other, leaving it no way to escape again.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡±


    Little White struggled desperately in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren felt a chill in his neck.


    Somehow, he felt like Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words were not intended for Little White but for him¡­


    After the pic, Zhao Yanzi went flying kites in thepany of Yue Yang, and Hao Ren went to fish by the small river with Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had long buried themselves in their researches and had been negligent in theirmunications with their son. Today was an excellent opportunity for them to strengthen their family bond.


    In the shade of a willow tree, Hao Zhonghua and Hao Ren were seated side by side after throwing out their fishing lines hooked with baits.


    The sun was shining on the river, and the water reflected specks of silver sparkles.


    ¡°Ren, really, what are you thinking?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked as he looked at Hao Ren intently.


    Hao Ren looked at him.


    Hao Zhonghua turned his body around, trying to signal his point, so Hao Ren followed him and turned around as well.


    Not far from them, Yue Yang was leading Zhao Yanzi as they flew a kite. Because of the perfect wind in the valley, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s kite was flying higher and higher. Thus, Zhao Yanzi seemed more and more excited as she yanked the kite string whileughing out loud.


    In another direction, right next to the car, Xie Yujia had put away the pic nket and was now leaning against a big tree and chatting with Grandma.


    On the other hand, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were strolling through a small path between the flowers. Suddenly, they seemed to have touched a sensitive topic. Lu Linlin began running away swiftly, and Lu Lili chased after her with a blushed face.


    ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Hao Zhonghua repeated his question.


    With a spectacr jump, Little White caught the frisbee that Zhen Congming threw out with its mouth.


    Lu Lili had now caught up to Lu Linlin, and they both fell onto the ground where there were a ton of flowers as they continued to tease each other.


    Right next to the car, Xie Yujia suddenly burst outughing as she talked to Grandma.


    Looking up at the flying kite in the sky, Zhao Yanzi put her white hand on top of her forehead to shelter her face from the sun, and she squinted her eyes slightly.


    Hao Ren slowly pulled back his nces.


    ¡°Chilling frost spreads on the calmke at night. Looking at the hair, sighing at the shortness of life. As I look at the moon, it shines on me with the moonlight. Envious of the loving couples instead of immortals.¡± 1


    ¡°Envious of the loving couples instead of immortals¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua recited the line quietly.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili raced over. ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re fishing!?¡±


    In the warm weather, both of their faces had turned bright red as they ran to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°We will watch Gongzi fish then!¡± Again, one on the left and the other on the right, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili seated themselves right next to Hao Ren.


    With their mouths pouted, they looked just like two small fishes.


    With the sisters¡¯ presence, Hao Zhonghua could not continue with the subject. He gave a half smile and left Hao Ren a meaningful remark. ¡°If you can¡¯t find peace and calmness in your heart, you won¡¯t be able to catch a single fish.¡±


    Glop¡­ Hao Ren suddenly pulled up his fishing rod abruptly.


    While flopping, a silver carp weighing more than two pounds was dragged out of the river andnded onto the grass behind Hao Ren.

 Chapter 379: Beat Them Until They Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 379: Beat Them Until They Surrender</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Hao Zhonghua drove the van back to the house by the beach with a car full of beautiful girls.


    A dozen fishes were jumping around inside the water bucket at the back of the car¡­


    Hao Zhonghua hadn¡¯t take Hao Ren out for a long time. Therefore, he was shocked to find that although he was once a skilled fisherman, he was no longer a match to his son.


    Even Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who made fishing rods from tree branches, caught fishes that weighed almost two to three pounds. Hao Zhonghua wanted to teach Hao Ren a lesson through fishing, but his self-esteem was shattered.


    ¡°Dundundundun, dundundundun, red flowers, green grasses, and a little ducking¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sang happily.


    The warm sunlight shined through the window and brought in the fragrance of flowers.


    Yue Yang leaned back in the passenger seat and looked at the road that was continuously changing ahead of her as she felt very rxed. Because of their work, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang rarely had any rxing days like this.


    After they returned to the house, they had dinner together, and the house was bustling with noises and excitement.


    Then, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had to return to the city, but Grandma urged them to stay for the night.


    ¡°Ren, give your room to Linlin and Lili. You can sleep on the couch in the living room tonight,¡± Grandma held the Lu sisters¡¯ hands and said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren put on a bitter face and said, ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we can¡¯t do that.¡± Lu Linlin waved her hands immediately.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Grandma put on a straight face and gave Hao Ren an order, ¡°From now on, when Linlin and Lilie to visit our house, you will sleep in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Hao Ren stood up straight and said.


    It was evident that Grandma loved the Lu sisters ¡®more¡¯ than she loved and cared about Hao Ren. Also, Grandma cared about Zhen Congming way more than Hao Ren as well since thetter was a lot younger.


    Hao Ren, who used to be Grandma¡¯s greatest treasure, started to fall in ranks in Grandma¡¯s heart after Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, Zhen Congming, and the Lu sisters arrived.


    ¡°We are sleeping in Gongzi¡¯s room tonight. Are you happy?¡± Lu Linlin whispered into Lu Lili¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What, no!¡± Lu Lili¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    Although that was what she said, she blushed even more after thinking about the fact that she was going to sleep in the bed that Hao Ren had been sleeping in for the past few days.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to stay in Hao Ren¡¯s room. However, after she learned that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were going to take over Hao Ren¡¯s room for the night, she changed her mind and decided to stay in Grandma¡¯s room instead.


    Since Zhao Yanzi, this cute little girl in Grandma¡¯s mind, was going to stay with her for the night, Grandma was delighted as she gently rubbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pink cheeks.


    Since it was gettingte, everyone went to their rooms to get some rest.


    Xie Yujia sat in her room and cultivated the Qi Refinement Realm. After running the nature essence through her body for 16 times, she opened her eyes slowly.


    The entire house was quiet except the noises of the sea wavesing in regrly.


    Xie Yujia stretched her body, walked to the door, and opened it quietly.


    The couch in the living room was empty.


    Xie Yujia was a bit surprised. Then, she walked back to her room quietly and felt a little jealous.


    She was worried that Hao Ren would feel cold in the living room, and she wanted to let Hao Ren rest in her room. However¡­


    At the moment, Hao Ren was at the front entrance of the East Ocean Dragon Pce instead of sneakily staying in another girls¡¯ rooms as Xie Yujia suspected.


    The defense walls all around the dragon pce were full of arm-sized cracks and big holes.


    Even the tiles on top of the gate were nted and shattered.


    Hao Ren could imagine how intense the war was between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n.


    From the bottom of the sea that was a few thousand meters below the surface, a dozen hurricanes were created and even almost struck the coast that was more than a dozen kilometers away. The intensity of the battles must have been insane.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there,¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s appearance had caught the attention of the patrolling soldiers of East Ocean.


    ¡°Forgive me for being rude; I didn¡¯t know that it is you, Mr. Fuma!¡± the leading general cupped his hands in front of his chest as he saw Hao Ren.


    ¡°How was the situationst night?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Last night, the soldiers of generals of our East Ocean were motivated, and we guarded the pce and fought off all the invading enemies with the help of the grand protection array formations,¡± the general in golden armor replied.


    Hao Ren saw a new scar on this general¡¯s face and thought that East Ocean must have suffered some losses.


    However, if East Ocean suffered some losses, West Ocean must have suffered more casualties.


    [Kill you while you are weak!] Zhao Haoran¡¯s way of handling things almost drove the West Ocean Dragon n up the wall.


    ¡°Are the elders alright? Elder Sun, Elder Lu, and Elder Xingyue¡­ Are they okay?¡± By looking at the soldiers¡¯ expression, Hao Ren guessed that Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were both fine. Therefore, he directly asked about the elders.


    ¡°A few elders were, unfortunately¡­¡± The general slightly raised his hands as his eyes got a bit red. Then, he continued, ¡°However, the elders that Fuma mentioned are all in good shape.¡±


    After hearing the second half of the sentence, Hao Ren was a bit relieved.


    This time, both dragon ns fought against each other to the death. Both sides had sacrificed elders and had started a deadly feud.


    Although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t here on the battlefield, he could sense the intensity of the war by observing the condition of the copsed gate and defense walls as well as the extreme sea condition.


    The elders of West Ocean self-detonated their own dragon core to destroy the grand protection array formation of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. On the other hand, the elders of East Ocean dashed into the army of the West Ocean Dragon n and died in battle.


    The road of cultivation wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it seemed on the surface; it was filled with danger.


    Hao Ren truly understood this at this moment.


    He also understood the reason why some elders of East Ocean asked Zhao Guang to sever ties with him.


    Even though the West Ocean Dragon n faced many setbacks and experienced a drastic decrease in their overall strength in thest several months, this dying beast could still take a massive bite out of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°Lead me inside and show me around,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the general turned around and led Hao Ren through the broken gate of the dragon pce.


    Most of the buildings were in good shape except for the tiles on top of the pces. Hao Ren guessed that the residual forces of dharma treasures damaged them.


    Judging from this, Hao Ren guessed that West Ocean¡¯s army and elders failed to enter the interior of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and the main battlefield was located outside the defense walls.


    It was important to know that the families of the elders of East Ocean were living inside the dragon pce. If West Ocean¡¯s army broke through, the results would be¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t go any further inside.¡± The general who was leading the way suddenly stopped.


    Each patrolling general had areas that they were responsible for, and they were only allowed to walk in those areas when they were on duty. This general was responsible for looking after the area around the inside and the outside of the city gate.


    ¡°Uh, please continue with your job,¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands in front of his chest respectfully as he said to that general. Then, he walked toward the main pce with heavy steps as he tried to find Zhao Guang.


    The East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n opposed each other due to the power struggle between them. However, there was a subtle bnce between them, and nothing overboard urred. The fact that Hao Ren destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce pushed them over the line and triggered them, causing a full-on battle between the two dragon ns.


    If they sacrificed Hao Ren, the whole situation would have been solved more peacefully. However, with Zhao Haoran¡¯s return, he firmly decided to clear the situation in the toughest way possible. The West Ocean Dragon Pce fell in the process, and their army was almostpletely wiped out. The East Ocean Dragon Pce, on the other hand, also lost a lot of soldiers and elders.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    A loud voice sounded behind Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Zhao Haoran, who was dressed in a clean suit, walking toward him.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Hao Ren saluted.


    ¡°In this world, war is thest resort, but it is also a tool that is necessary to restore order. We must always be prepared for it,¡± Zhao Haoran said as he stood in front of Hao Ren and raised his thick white brows.


    Hao Ren forced a smile and nodded at him.


    Zhao Haoran grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder with his steady hand and looked attter approvingly. ¡°When we were fighting against them in front of the dragon pce, you attacked their home base. That was great.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    ¡°Zeng Xin took his entire army out and left his dragon pce empty back in West Ocean, and you took the opportunity and razed the West Ocean Dragon Pce to the ground. I like your style of doing things and your thinking.¡±


    Zhao Haoran patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder forcefully.


    During the intense war between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon nst night, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went to West Ocean to vent their anger because of what had happened to Hao Ren. They obliterated the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    A day after, the news was passed to Zhao Haoran. He couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would have done that until he remembered that Hao Ren once destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. Therefore, he automatically assumed that it was Hao Ren¡¯s doing and was greatly pleased.


    What would Oldman Zeng¡¯s expression be like when he led his defeated army back to West Ocean and saw the ruins of the dragon pce?


    With great joy, Zhao Haoran thought that Hao Ren was reliable, ruthless, and was well aware of the art of war.


    Crossing the sea under camouge; signaling the east but attacking the west; luring the tiger from the mountain¡­


    Zhao Haoran was impressed by Hao Ren.


    He never paid much attention to Hao Ren in the past. Now, Zhao Haoran started to observe Hao Ren carefully.


    With his careful observation, he was surprised to find that Hao Ren leveled up to Gen-level within a day. The glow of Zhen-level waspletely different from the glow of Gen-level.


    Hao Ren had, indeed, reached Gen-level.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Zhao Haoran said ¡®good¡¯ three times.


    ¡°Zhao Guang is not good at other things, but he is good at picking people.¡± Zhao Haoran grabbed Han Ren¡¯s shoulder firmly.


    Since Zhao Haoran was at top-tier Qian-level, Hao Ren, who had just reached Gen-level, could not possibly break loose from Zhao Haoran¡¯s hand. With such power, Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder bone was almost crushed.


    Zhao Haoran suddenly changed his position. His hand was still grabbing onto Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, but his arm was now wrapped around Hao Ren¡¯s neck. Then, he pushed Hao Ren toward the main pce.


    The elders and soldiers, who were patrolling inside the dragon pce, looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Haoran in shock.


    ¡°Howe the overlord of the dragon pce, who is extremely majestic, is walking with the Fuma this intimately?¡± they thought.


    ¡°Even when the war between East Ocean and West Ocean got so intense, Zhao Kuo still didn¡¯te back. From now on, the 100,000 elite soldiers and 800,000 marine soldiers are yours tomand,¡± Zhao Haoran said.

 Chapter 380: The Commanding General of East Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Commanding General of East Ocean!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    Zhao Haoran and Hao Ren entered the main pce right after Zhao Haoran¡¯s remark.


    Zhao Guang was sitting in the center of the main pce, listening to the core elders¡¯ reports. Zhao Hongyu was beside Zhao Guang, and she looked as tired as him.


    They all turned to Zhao Haoran and bowed respectfully when he walked in.


    Zhao Haoran waved his hand casually, signaling them to sit down.


    ¡°Father!¡± Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu immediately stood up and bow at Zhao Haoran after the elders.


    ¡°Um.¡± Zhao Haoran nodded calmly. ¡°I ran into Hao Ren when he came over to check on the dragon pce.¡±


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and felt warm-hearted.


    No matter how the East Ocean Dragon n treated Hao Ren, he still worried about them.


    ¡°I want to make an announcement.¡± Zhao Haoran turned to more than a dozen core elders.


    They all looked at Zhao Haoran with a serious expression.


    Every new king should bring his own ministers.


    However, the dragon cultivators could live for hundreds of years to thousands of years. These Qian-level and Kun-level core elders all followed Zhao Haoran in conquering the territory hundreds of years ago. Even Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t reallymand them.


    However, these elders didn¡¯t dare to miss a single word from the old dragon king, Zhao Haoran.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Haoran¡¯s broad shoulders nervously.


    The old dragon king had just returned to the country, and he immediately took control of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. He started the war between the East Ocean Dragon Pce and West Ocean Dragon Pce right away, and he wanted to make another announcement now¡­


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Haoran as well; he could almost guess what this announcement was going to be.


    The main pce became utterly silent.


    ¡°Hao Ren will take over Zhao Kuo¡¯s position and be themanding general of the 100,000 imperial guards and 800,000 marine soldiers,¡± Zhao Haoran said word by word as his eyes shone brightly.


    All the elders¡¯ eyes opened wide as they gaped.


    Zhao Haoran was giving all the militarymanding power of the East Ocean Dragon n to Hao Ren!


    In the past, the one who had such supreme military power was the third son of Zhao Haoran, Zhao Kuo. He was Zhao Haoran¡¯s favorite son as well as the strongest cultivator of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun looked at each other in shock; they wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Everybody knew the person who controlled the 900,000 soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon n, especially the 100,000 imperial guards who were the elite soldiers, could determine the fate of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    Hao Ren noticed the hints of hate on the core elders¡¯ faces when he walked into the main pce with Zhao Haoran.


    In their opinion, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Guang, who insisted on protecting Hao Ren, there wouldn¡¯t be this fierce war between the East Ocean Dragon n and West Ocean Dragon n. This was a war that had caused the East Ocean Dragon n tremendous damage over one night.


    They were able to understand Zhao Haoran¡¯s action of pushing the West Ocean Dragon n into the war with a fierce attitude since the dignity and honor of the East Ocean Dragon n had to be protected. However, these core elders couldn¡¯t understand why Zhao Haoran was giving the supreme military power to the ¡®outsider¡¯, Hao Ren.


    ¡°Compared with Zhao Kuo, this Hao Ren doesn¡¯t have the ability or the strength. How on earth could he lead the army of East Ocean which has nearly 1,000,000 soldiers!?¡± All sorts of thoughts appeared in the elders¡¯ minds.


    However, no one dared to question Zhao Haoran.


    These core elders could go against Zhao Guang on some significant issues, but they would abide by anything Zhao Haoran said.


    ¡°I hereby give him the title as the Commanding General of West Peace 1 !¡± Zhao Haoran said.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s announcementpletely disregarded what Zhao Guang thought. Zhao Guang became an administrator instead of the decision maker as soon as Zhao Haoran came back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    ¡°Award him the Commanding General Purple Gold Token,¡± Zhao Haoran said loud and clear.


    Premier Xie was stunned for a second before rushing out of the main pce.


    Hao Ren stood where he was.


    He was wondering if he should ept or reject this offer.


    Neither option seemed to be appropriate.


    So, he decided to keep quiet for now.


    Premier Xie ran back into the main pce with his back hunched.


    Above his head, he held a dark gold square token with both of his hands.


    Zhao Haoran picked the token up and put it on Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    This token was left in the East Ocean Dragon Pce by Zhao Kuo before he went on his journey.


    By handing the token to Hao Ren in person, Zhao Haoran took the military power of the East Ocean Dragon Pce from Zhao Kuo and gave it to Hao Ren.


    It symbolized that he was offering Hao Ren the position of Commanding General!


    All the purple-robed elders were so surprised that their eyes almost popped out.


    If it were Zhao Guang who handed Hao Ren the military power, these elders would have flipped the table.


    However, this was Zhao Haoran¡¯s decision, so no one dared to oppose it!


    Hao Ren took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Haoran with the heavy token in his hand, confused.


    Premier was in charge of the affairs inside the dragon pce. Since Zhao Guang didn¡¯t have any concubine and Zhao Yanzi was his only child, Premier Xia barely had any influences.


    The purple-robed elders were the highest-leveled elders, but they functioned as cab members and provided the dragon king with suggestions and advice and assisted with the external. However, didn¡¯t matter how senior they were, one person¡¯s power was still limited.


    However, themanding general was in charge of almost 1,000,000 soldiers and the head of all military members!


    With the military power, Hao Ren had suddenly be the second person in charge under the dragon king.


    He had truly be the second-inmand at East Ocean!


    ¡°Announce the order!¡± Zhao Haoran said coldly.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Premier Xia walked out of the main pce hastily to gather a few key generals for the announcement.


    Usually, Zhao Haoran would need to pick a special day to promote Hao Ren to themanding general position. Also, all the generals needed to be present for the ceremony.


    However, since there had just been a war between the East Ocean Dragon n and West Ocean Dragon n, all the generals were busy patrolling their designated areas. Therefore, an official ceremony couldn¡¯t be nned.


    All the purple-robed elders in the main pce were witnesses, and the token symbolized the credential. Soon, the news of Hao Ren bing themanding general would be delivered to every single corner of East Ocean¡¯s territory.


    Since Zhao Haoran made the order, the purple-robed elders in the main pce didn¡¯t dare to show any disapproval. However, they weren¡¯t convinced.


    No matter what, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bepared to Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo went through real battles to build up his name. He battled around the area of Demon Sea and gained the East Ocean Dragon Pce a lot of territories. He made significant contributions in expanding East Ocean, and almost everyone at East Ocean had respect for him.


    How on Earth could Hao Ren lead close to 1,000,000 soldiers of East Ocean?


    In addition, the purple-robed elders fought against the West Ocean Dragon n with Zhao Haoran who was like a god of ughterst night, and they held against their enemies¡¯ fierce attacks and defended the East Ocean Dragon Pce. They fought with thest drop of their blood so that the East Ocean Dragon Pce could win the war, but they still suffered a tremendous amount of damage.


    ¡°Where was Hao Ren at the time of the battle?¡± they thought.


    However, no one could say that they were against this decision when looking at Zhao Haoran¡¯s bright eyes.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu glimpsed at each other, confused as well. Elder Xingyue clenched her fists tightly and frowned; she couldn¡¯t see through Zhao Haoran¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Carry on.¡± Zhao Haoran waved again and walked toward the door.


    He patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder as he walked by him.


    A strong power entered Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, and he was forced to dash a few steps ahead and sprang out of the main pce.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Hao Ren heard Zhao Haoran¡¯s calm and cold voice by his ear.


    - This is an old military title in China; it means that this general was in charge of keeping the west-side of the kingdom peaceful. In this case, we think that themanding general of East Ocean is named this because West Ocean is their biggest rival.

 Chapter 381: I Trust You!!

    <h4>Chapter 381: I Trust You!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Silently, Hao Ren followed Zhao Haoran to the back of the pce.


    As the overlord of the East Ocean Dragon n, Zhao Haoran lived in a fancy pce.


    After passing fourrge spired pavilions and crossing a white jade bridge, Hao Ren stepped onto a small training field that was paved by dozens of top-tier spirit stones and had a width of three meters.


    He looked up at the que over the pce building and read: Hongshou 1Pce.


    The square-shaped spirit stones that had a length and a width of three meters looked very smooth. Hao Ren found that nature essence in his body was activated when he stepped onto the stones. He felt refreshed.


    Living with dragon cores, the dragon cultivators were able to absorb nature essence faster than the human cultivators and thus didn¡¯t need spirit stones to help them cultivate. However, only the super-rich East Ocean Dragon n could afford to pave the ground before the pce where the overlord of East Ocean lived with such huge top-tier spirit stones.


    This luxurious use of spirit stones would astonish the cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    The first time when he came to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Premier Xia had shown him around the dragon pce. However, he didn¡¯t bring Hao Ren to this section.


    It was because Zhao Haoran¡¯s pce was a restricted ce even when he wasn¡¯t living there.


    Four guards in ck stood at the gate of the pce, not moving a muscle.


    Hao Ren looked at the four guards and sensed a unique aura from them. From his experience with Su Han and the Lu sisters, he could tell that the four ordinary-looking guards were all masters on Qian-level!


    They were Zhao Haoran¡¯s bodyguards and his trusted servants!


    They didn¡¯t nce at Hao Ren. Instead, they looked at their surroundings as if they had merged with nature.


    Zhao Haoran stepped forward and led Hao Ren into his pce which gave Hao Ren a deeper understanding of luxury.


    In the grand hall that had an area of thousands of square meters, there stood 18 coiling golden dragon beams, and golden dragon decorations were everywhere.


    A golden dragon throne and a golden screen stood in the middle of the grand hall; it was a magnificent sight!


    With a wave of Zhao Haoran¡¯s hand, the four guards in ck who were standing outside the pce immediately closed the doors.


    Bang! The sound of the doors closing echoed through the pce.


    Zhao Haoran walked over and sat on the golden throne, looking down at Hao Ren.


    With no officials or elders standing by his side, Hao Ren stood in the middle of the grand hall, which was as big as a za, and felt enormous pressure as he looked at Zhao Haoran.


    ¡°Old¡­ grandpa.¡± Hao Ren said after a moment of hesitation.


    He nned to call Zhao Haoran Old Mr. Zhao, but he changed his mind in the middle and called Zhao Haoran Grandpa instead. After all, Zhao Yanzi called him Grandpa, and Hao Ren was supposed to do the same.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    Hao Ren continued, ¡°I can¡¯t take the position of the Commanding General.¡±


    While he spoke, Hao Ren walked to Zhao Haoran with the token in his hand.


    Considering the situation at the time, Hao Ren didn¡¯t refuse Zhao Haoran on the spot, but he had to return the token to Zhao Haoran in private.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Sitting in the throne, Zhao Haoran gave a cold snort.


    A surge of sharp energy shot toward Hao Ren¡¯s forehead and this powerful energy rushed into his spiritual senses instantly, forcing him to back off three steps with a nk mind as if he lost his consciousness for three seconds.


    At this critical moment, Hao Ren desperately circted the nature essence through his Ren Meridians and Du Meridians to regain a clear mind.


    Hao Ren sensed a ton of danger.


    If Hao Ren were only at Zhen-level, he would have instantly copsed!


    ¡°You have indeed reached Gen-level,¡± Zhao Haoran said lightly.


    Hao Ren was a bit mad that Zhao Haoran used such a violent method to test his realm.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t reach Gen-level, he might have died!


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve reached Gen-level, I can use the bodily-filling technique,¡± Zhao Haoran continued. Suddenly, he crossed his hands and reached out for Hao Ren.


    Standing in the grand hall, Hao Ren suddenly felt a powerful surge of nature essenceing at him from all directions.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure what this old man was up to. However, since he was like Zhao Kuo, he must hold little regard for mortals as well.


    Not wanting to be subdued without a fight, Hao Ren released his Gen-level sword energies.


    Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!


    The 320 sword energies formed three shields and guarded his vital body parts.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Zhao Haoran¡¯s force suddenly increased!


    Like sea water that was going at him from all directions, Hao Ren was instantly engulfed by powerful nature essence; he couldn¡¯t even block it a little with his sword energies.


    Having fought with Qin Shaoyang, Hao Ren knew the fierce power of a Kun-level master. Now, he understood the vast difference between Qian-level and Kun-level!


    His sword array formation that could release the power of Dui-level couldn¡¯t hold up for even one second before the power of Qian-level.


    Swoosh¡­ His feet left the ground, and he was sucked into mid-air by the powerful nature essence!


    Two iron-like hands caught his shoulders.


    Hao Ren felt that all of his acupoints were blocked, and he couldn¡¯t even shout.


    All his nature essence poured out as if a dam was opened!


    Immediately, a surge of more powerful nature essence poured into his body through the Jianjin Acupoint in his shoulder.


    This pure and powerful nature essence rushed into Hao Ren¡¯s narrow meridians, causing his acupoints to redden and swell!


    The nature essence was filling Hao Ren¡¯s body by force! Itpletely disregarded Hao Ren¡¯s resistance.


    With the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Hao Ren had cultivated all five elemental essences. However, Zhao Haoran poured a vast amount of water-elemental essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body!


    If Hao Ren had not reached Gen-level and temper his body, his body would have exploded due to this cramming method!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The aggressive nature essence instantly opened three openings in Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core!


    ¡°With your steady foundation and mild temperament, you will be a great cultivator with bright prospects! However, you are courageous but not domineering, which means that you can¡¯t be a sessful king or lord!¡± Zhao Haoran said while he transferred his nature essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s body, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was desperately turning the water-elemental essence into other four elements.


    ¡°Zhao Guang is ambitious butcks fierceness and decisiveness; Zhao Kuo is courageous and fierce butcks a strategic mind; Zhao Kuan is an unrivaled strategist, but his body type prevents him from cultivating, and he can only ensure riches for his descendants,¡± Zhao Haoran said in a measured tone as he continued to pour nature essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    ¡°Will my East Ocean fall like this? Zi is impulsive and thus is not fit for cultivating and holding power; Zhao Kuo pursues the ultimate peak of cultivation without any wishes to take the throne; Zhao Kuan and his line of descendants are immersed in mortal luxuries, and their dragon mark has begun to dim. I¡¯m old now, so who can steer this ship named East Ocean?!¡±


    Suddenly, the nature essence surged out of Zhao Haoran¡¯ palms at a faster speed.


    ¡°The situation of East Ocean is precarious, and I don¡¯t want someone else to take the token as the Commanding General. Although your cultivation strength is weak, your foundation is firm, and you are loyal to East Ocean with a pure heart. I¡¯d rather hand the position of the Commanding General to a less powerful man than to potential evil and ambitious schemers. Before Zhao Kuo returns, you can lead the 1,000,000 soldiers of East Ocean for me!¡± Zhao Haoran shouted with shiny eyes.


    Hao Ren felt like he was under torture, but he understood Zhao Haoran¡¯s words. Although he had no experience in leading troops, his position was closest to Zhao Guang and Zhao Kuo. Thus, he was the safest candidate for the position.


    ¡°My life ising to an end, and I nned to pass my cultivation strength to Zhao Kuo so that my 1,000 years of cultivation wouldn¡¯t go to waste. However, he is gone and didn¡¯t evene back at the life-and-death moment of the East Ocean Dragon n. With Zhao Guang¡¯s talent and ability, it will be a waste to pass my strength to him. Also, Zi¡¯s isn¡¯t unstable, and her realm is too low,¡± Zhao Haoran continued.


    Hao Ren, whose body was swelling up, was astonished by Zhao Haoran¡¯s words. He now realized that Zhao Haoran was not testing him but rather transferring all of the 1,000 years of cultivation strength to him!


    Zhao Haoran started the war between East Ocean and West Ocean to force Zhao Kuo to show himself, but the n failed. This meant that Zhao Kuo must have gone to a far-awaynd.


    Zhao Haoran knew that he must take the opportunity topletely defeat the West Ocean Dragon n while it was in its decline! He knew this was his only chance, and he couldn¡¯t miss it!


    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for 1,000 years, but due to my many killings and intense murderous spirit, I couldn¡¯t break through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm. However, after ruling the East Ocean for 1,000 years, I have no regrets in life. This is what I deserve.¡±


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s hands shook slightly.


    Feeling the pressure lightened, Hao Ren gained his bnce and turned to Zhao Haoran.


    Compared with his energetic look when he just returned from abroad, Zhao Haoran now looked very old.


    While he was transferring the nature essence into Hao Ren¡¯s body, Zhao Haoran sensed weak but miraculous nature essence hovering around Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core, suppressing all the powerful nature essence which were beyond Hao Ren¡¯s capabilities.


    This was a dharma note left in Hao Ren¡¯s body by a grandmaster whose power far surpassed Qian-level, and this dharma note sealed up the 1,000 years of cultivation strength that Zhao Haoran gave Hao Ren.


    Zhao Haoran knew Hao Ren got this dharma note from somewhere else, but he didn¡¯t point it out.


    If Zhao Kuo got this cultivation strength, it probably would help him break through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Now that it was stored in Hao Ren¡¯s body, it was hard to say whether it would be useful or not in the future.


    ¡°Zeng Xin will believe that I¡¯m still alive with powerful cultivation strength so that he will be cautious. You must keep what happened here a secret.¡± Zhao Haoran took out a ck longsword from an ancient storage ring, and he stared at Hao Ren as he said, ¡°You must personally hand this sword to Zhao Kuo when hees back.¡±


    With both hands, Hao Ren took the icy, ck longsword which was made from mystic iron.


    Roar¡­ Suddenly, Zhao Haoran turned into a ck dragon sweeping across the grand hall. After flying around for two rotations, this dragon shattered and turned into sparkling light dots. Then, these light dots formed a dragon soul who was only half a meter long.


    Boom!


    The fierce ck dragon soul rushed into the ck longsword, turning the des extremely sharp ¨C ck Dragon Spike!


    The intense murder spirit which had been umting for 1,000 years instantly spread to the surface of the ck Dragon Spike!

 Chapter 382: 1,000 Years of Cultivation Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 382: 1,000 Years of Cultivation Strength!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The four guards in ck who were outside of the pce suddenly pushed the door open and rushed in.


    When they saw the ck longsword in Hao Ren¡¯s hands, their faces turned to sadness before kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Dragon king!¡± they cried.


    ¡°Dragon king¡­ dragon king¡­ dragon king¡­¡± Their voices echoed in the spacious pce.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon presence still lingered around the pirs in the pce. However, he had transferred all his cultivation strength to Hao Ren, and his essence dragon soul had merged into the ck longsword in Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    From the top of the pce rose a surge of ck energy which shot into the air.


    The surrounding seawater boiled while the ck energy rushed out of the ocean and shot up into the clouds in the high sky which were 1,000 meters high.


    Boom¡­ The ck energy gradually vanished.


    A great fierce hero died.


    This strange phenomenon attracted the notice of the nearby soldiers, and they came over to investigate.


    The four guards suddenly turned into four ck light beams and flew out of the pce.


    ¡°The dragon king is cultivating! Anyone trespassing will be killed!¡± Standing in all four directions of the pce, the four guards yelled at the same time.


    Hundreds of soldiers who had been rushing over immediately stopped their steps.


    Hongshou Pce gradually quieted down while the soldiers hurried back.


    ¡°Tell Zhao Guang that the old dragon king is leaving, and he should do what is appropriate from now on!¡± The four guards shouted together as they stood on the four corners of the roof.


    Then, without any hesitation, they chased after the ck energy which was gradually disappearing in the high sky and turned into beams of ck lights.


    ¡°Azure Dragon Guard, ck Tortoise Guard, White Tiger Guard, and Vermilion Bird Guard will stay with the old dragon king all our lives!¡±


    Together with the remaining presence of Zhao Haoran, they flew toward the west.


    Didn¡¯t matter what happened, they would stay in Zhao Haoran¡¯s mansion in the U.S. to create the illusion that he was still alive!


    In this way, the forces that were coveting the fortunes of East Ocean would stay in their territories. Otherwise, they would copy the West Ocean Dragon n, trying to attack East Ocean and seize their properties that had been umting for thousands of years.


    Standing in the center of the pce, Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds before injecting a trace of nature essence into the ck Dragon Spike.


    Swoosh! The tip of the ck Dragon Spike released a ck shockwave which shot out of the wide-open gates before hiding a pce into the distance.


    Bang!


    A corner of that pce was cut off.


    Containing Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year dragon soul, this weapon was very fierce!


    Meanwhile, a chilling murderous spirit crept along the handle of the sword to Hao Ren¡¯s heart!


    With ck Dragon Spike in his hand, Hao Ren took several steps back before falling into the golden throne.


    Containing the powerful murderous spirit that had been umting for 1,000 years, the ck Dragon Spike had a violent impact on the user, and not everyone could handle such a bacsh!


    Hao Ren had just injected a trace of nature essence into it as a test and caused such great damage. If more nature essence were injected into it, the murderous spirit would cause more damage to the cultivator who used it.


    Hao Ren finally understood why Zhao Haoran wanted him to give this weapon to Zhao Kuo.


    It was because only a pinnacle master like Zhao Kuo could control such a fierce weapon.


    When Zhao Kuo took this weapon, he would find out the truth about the death of Zhao Haoran, and the secret would be out.


    To ensure the temporary safety of East Ocean, Zhao Haoran gave up on resting in peace in the dragon tomb.


    A heroic feeling rose in Hao Ren¡¯s heart.


    He once thought that Zhao Haoran was fierce and overbearing, but now he thought of him an iron man of heroic achievements!


    Hao Ren carefully put away the ck Dragon Spike before standing up from the throne and walking out of the pce.


    It was very quiet, and the entire East Ocean Dragon Pce was illuminated by a red light.


    Hao Ren passed the training field paved with spirit stone and passed the white jade bridge, arriving at the grand hall where Zhao Guang was staying.


    Sitting behind a desk, Zhao Guang was looking at something under the candlelight while Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Premier Xia were quietly standing on both sides of him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Guang looked up at Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°The old dragon king¡­ Grandpa went back,¡± after some hesitation, Hao Ren reported.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve reported it to me.¡± Zhao Guang nodded and put the thing in his hand on one side of the table before asking Hao Ren, ¡°I think my father has a deeper meaning in handing the position of the Commanding General to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa asked me to cultivate more and take care of Zi,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang nodded again. ¡°After the war with West Ocean, he does want to go back.¡±


    Hao Ren remained silent. Obviously, Zhao Guang would never imagine that Zhao Haoran had disappeared into nature.


    In the eyes of Zhao Guang, Zhao Haoran was as fierce, bad-tempered, and controlling as before.


    ¡°Is Su Han still in the dragon pce?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s still resting in the dragon pce.¡± Zhao Guang turned to look at Premier Xia. ¡°Premier, please take Ren to her ce.¡±


    Premier Xia walked forward. ¡°Fuma, this way please.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t stay up toote,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Guang.


    With a smile, Zhao Guang gave him a small wave before lowering his head to continue working.


    With his hunched back, Premier Xia led Hao Ren to Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, congrattions on your promotion to the Commanding General!¡± Premier Xia turned his head and congratted him.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hao Renughed bitterly, not sure how to answer him.


    Commanding General of West Peace sounded magnificent, but he had been forced into this position by Zhao Haoran.


    ¡°I understand the old dragon king¡¯s intention, but you must be careful, Gongzi Hao,¡± Premier Xia continued.


    ¡°Be careful?¡± Hao Ren looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Since the old dragon king personally appointed you to be the Commanding General, no one from the dragon pce dares to object. However, the outside¡­¡± Premier Xia paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Now that you are the Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon n, the leader of one million soldiers¡­¡±


    While Premier Xia beat around the bushes, Hao Ren gradually understood his point. He was the Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon n, but he didn¡¯t live in the dragon pce and thus was not under the protection of the troops. This time, although the West Ocean Dragon n was almost destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t admit defeat¡­ Zhao Haoran put Hao Ren in the position of the Commanding General to prevent internal turmoil, but at the same time, his decision brought Hao Ren more dangers.


    Although the pces and the soldiers of the West Ocean Dragon n were destroyed, it still had quite a few Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators!


    ¡°However, from your vigorous look, I see that you have reached a higher realm,¡± Premier Xia continued.


    ¡°Thank you, Premier Xia,¡± Hao Ren answered politely.


    He still remembered that when he first came into the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he asked Premier Xia about how to the Spirit Concentration Scroll. Only a short time had passed, and he now reached Gen-level.


    ¡°The old dragon king is fierce and hot-tempered, but he¡¯s a rare good king. If you can get some tips from him, you will reach Dui-level very soon,¡± Premier Xia continued.


    Hao Ren looked at Premier Xia and suddenly found him unfathomable. After all, Premier Xia had worked under two dragon kings, and he was very familiar with the mindset of his bosses.


    When Premier Xia and Hao Ren entered the gate of Elder Xingyue¡¯s pce, the female disciple on duty immediately went inside to report to Su Han.


    ¡°Senior Sister asked you toe in,¡± she said to Hao Ren as she dashed out.


    Hao Ren walked into the garden while Premier Xia waited for him at the gate.


    Walking under the moon and past the flowers in the quiet pce, Hao Ren suddenly felt nervous.


    During the war between East Ocean and West Ocean, Hao Ren got a little worried about Su Han who was resting in the dragon pce. But from the looks of it, she wasn¡¯t directly involved in the conflict between the two dragon ns.


    Knock! Knock!


    ¡°Come in!¡± Su Han¡¯s clear voice sounded from the inside.


    Carefully, Hao Ren pushed open the door and entered. He found Su Han sitting cross-legged on the bed and cultivating with her eyes closed.


    Her brightplexion seemed more beautiful with the increase in her cultivation strength.


    ¡°Commanding General of West Peace, what brought you here in the middle of the night?¡± Su Han opened her red lips and asked.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly and replied, ¡°I just wanted toe and see you.¡±


    The moment his words came out, he felt like it didn¡¯t sound quite right. It seemed as if he was visiting his secret lover.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fully recovered my cultivation strength, and I¡¯m going go back to the Dragon God Shrine to report the conflict between East Ocean and West Ocean tomorrow, ¡± Su Han slowly opened her bright eyes and said.


    Hao Ren nodded since he knew it was her duty. After all, the war between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n under water almost disturbed the mortals in East Ocean City, and the Dragon God Shrine needed to know the details of it. As the regional inspector of the city, Su Han must give them an exnation.


    ¡°What happens when a cultivator¡¯s lifespan is all used up?¡± Hao Ren asked after a moment of silence.


    ¡°The higher the realm a cultivator has, the longer they live. The dragon cultivators on Qian-level and human cultivators at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm can live for about 1,000 years. Then, they must follow thew of life cycle, unless they can reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm or the Soul Formation Realm to live as long as the universe and shine as brightly as the sun and the moon,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°How about¡­ extending one¡¯s life with godly pills?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°The rare fruits in nature probably can extend the lives of some cultivators, but for those whose ages have reached the limit, no elixirs can keep. Only through hard cultivation and reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm can one live permanently and be the true masters of the world,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren smiled lightly.


    He thought for a while and asked her, ¡°After you go back to the Dragon God Shrine, will youe back to East Ocean City?¡±


    ¡°I suppose¡­ so,¡± Su Han turned her gaze to him and said.


    ¡°And¡­ if youe back, will you return to the East Ocean University?¡± Hao Ren continued after pausing for two seconds.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth. ¡°I want you toe back.¡±


    Su Han looked at him in silence.


    Hao Ren looked back at her and remained silent as well.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han¡¯s crisp voice sounded after a long while.

 Chapter 383: Controlling the Dragon Palace’s Lifeline

    <h4>Chapter 383: Controlling the Dragon Pce¡¯s Lifeline</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Aftering out of Su Han¡¯s room, Hao Ren returned to the gate of the pce, and Premier Xia was waiting for him patiently.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, are you heading back now?¡± Premier Xia walked over and asked.


    ¡°No. I need to see another person.¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°Who?¡± Premier Xia asked carefully.


    Now that Hao Ren was not only the Fuma but also the Commanding General who controlled close to 1,000,000 soldiers, Premier Xia was subconsciously more cautious with his words.


    ¡°Zeng Yitao,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Premier Xia froze, and he nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way.¡±


    Since Hao Ren was the Commanding General who controlled the military, Premier Xia couldn¡¯t refuse his request to visit a captive.


    The night in the dragon pce was so quiet that the only sounds were their footsteps.


    Premier Xia led Hao Ren into the Ice Pce where Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were once imprisoned.


    ¡°Let me out! My grandpa will destroy East Ocean with great troops!¡±


    Hearing their footsteps, Zeng Yitao immediately yelled.


    Premier Xia led Hao Ren around several huge ice blocks and walked to the depth of the pce.


    Thin and pale-faced, Zeng Yitao was prisoned in an iron cage. At his feet were some simple dishes which he had kicked aside.


    At the sight of Hao Ren, he yelled louder. ¡°How dare youe here! You are all going to die! Within three days, my grandpa will graze you to the ground with the troop of West Ocean!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at him with a smile.


    Zeng Yitao was the frog that was living in the well.


    Imprisoned in the Ice Pce, Zeng Yitao knew nothing about the situation outside, oblivious to the fact that the West Ocean Dragon n had been defeated and that the West Ocean Dragon Pce had been razed to the ground!


    ¡°How dare you treat me like this? You have breached the alliance of the four oceans! The other three dragon pces will deal with you together with full force!¡± At Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Zeng Yitao shook the cage and threatened more viciously.


    As a dignified crown prince of the West Ocean Dragon n, Zeng Yitao couldn¡¯t bear the disgrace of being a prisoner in the East Ocean Dragon n!


    He was nning to bring the most powerful elders of West Ocean to destroy the East Ocean Dragon Pce once he returned.


    He didn¡¯t know that the powers of the West Ocean Dragon n and the East Ocean Dragon n had switched ces.


    Otherwise, after Hao Ren destroyed half of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, Oldman Zeng would have brought his troops directly to the East Ocean Dragon Pce instead of forming an alliance with the other two ocean dragon ns to suppress the East Ocean Dragon n!


    ¡°Speak! Why don¡¯t you speak? Are you afraid?! Hahahaha!¡± Zeng Yitao yelled even louder at Hao Ren¡¯s silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Hao Ren turned to Premier Xia and said.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Premier Xia turned and led Hao Ren toward the gate.


    ¡°Are you afraid to talk to me? I tell you, when I get out, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Zeng Yitao shook his cage and shouted at Hao Ren.


    After walking out of the Ice Pce calmly, Hao Ren suddenly asked Premier Xia, ¡°As the Commanding General, I can deal with and treat the prisoners, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have the power to do so,¡± Premier Xia answered immediately.


    ¡°Then, release him tomorrow,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Premier Xia¡¯s hunched back straightened a little as he looked up at Hao Ren. ¡°Are you afraid that South Ocean and North Ocean will deal with us? Or do you think the West Ocean Dragon n willunch another attack?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    ¡°Then, you mean¡­¡± Premier Xia looked confused.


    ¡°After we release Zeng Yitao, East Ocean will be safe for the next few hundred years,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Premier Xia¡¯s confusion on his wrinkled face gradually cleared.


    Last night before the battle, Zhao Haoran had instructed Premier Xia to hold Zeng Yitao if East Ocean was defeated and release him if East Ocean won.


    Premier Xia didn¡¯t understand at first, and Zhao Haoran exined to him, ¡°This kid has no talents, no virtues, no ambitions, and no strategies; he is a blessing for East Ocean.¡±


    Currently, Hao Ren¡¯s words showed the same perception.


    Zhao Haoran prisoned Zeng Yitao and observed his behavior, and thus knew that this kid was useless.


    Oldman Zeng had used a secret method to suppress his realm, so he wouldn¡¯t activate the Heavenly Tribtion and could continue to control the West Ocean Dragon n!


    It meant that the moment Zeng Yitao took the helm of the West Ocean Dragon n, the force would enter a true decline.


    That was why the East Ocean Dragon n must keep Zeng Yitao if they were defeated and must release him if they got the victory.


    While the power of the West Ocean Dragon n decreased recently, Zhao Haoran took the opportunity to destroy most of their powerful elders with brute force. Now, the West Ocean Dragon n couldn¡¯tunch a head-on battle against the East Ocean Dragon n in the next 200 years. Then after 200 years, Zeng Xin would reach the end of his life, and Zeng Yitao would take over¡­


    This was Zhao Haoran¡¯sst move on the chessboard before the end of his life.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Premier Xia standing there like a statue, Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, are you heading back now?¡± Premier Xia asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well, yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Premier Xia walked forward with lightened steps.


    ¡°Although this Fuma only started as a mortal, his mind and vision are close to those of the old dragon king. On the surface, it looks like the old dragon king doesn¡¯t like this Fuma. However, he is in fact quite appreciative of him.¡±


    Now, Premier Xia began to understand why Zhao Haoran ced Hao Ren in the position of the Commanding General.


    Although Hao Ren had no battle experience, his mind far surpassed those of the generals in the dragon pce!


    After all, Zhao Haoran had ruled the East Ocean Dragon Tribe for 1,000 years, and his eyes were really sharp!


    ¡°Premier Xia, you said that if the old dragon king could teach me personally, I can reach Dui-level quickly, right?¡± Hao Ren asked Premier Xia suddenly.


    ¡°The cultivation strength of the old dragon king has reached a godly realm. Last night when we were battling with the forces of West Ocean at the main gate, the old dragon king personally battled with Zeng Xin who is also at top-tier Qian-level. Zeng Xin was severely wounded by our old dragon king with only half a strike,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren thought that the battle must have been thrilling. With two top-tier Qian-level cultivators battling with full forces, the battle must have been earth-shaking!


    Half of an attack from Zhao Haoran was enough to force back Zeng Xin! If Zeng Xin had forced himself to continue the battle, he would have died on the spot! That was why he would rather retreat.


    It was regretful that a master like Zhao Haoran still couldn¡¯t break the limit on his age¡­ If he put his 1,000 years of cultivation strength into hundreds of Gen-level cultivators, it would help them all break through to Dui-level instantly!

 Chapter 384: Big Zhumu, Little Zhumu (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 384: Big Zhumu, Little Zhumu (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren returned to the house from the dragon pce, and it was still the middle of the night.


    Each room on both floors seemed to be quiet.


    There were a lot of things on Hao Ren¡¯s mind so that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    ¡°Ruff, Ruff¡­¡± Little White squeezed out of Zhen Congming¡¯s room and hopped onto the couch like a fluffy ball.


    Hao Ren put it on his legs and started to practice the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to recover.


    Zhao Haoran used a bodily-filling technique, which was a very aggressive method. It had caused some damage to Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Although he was still on Gen-level, his nature essence was no longer bnced amongst the five elements.


    Even though it was the purest water-elemental essence, Hao Ren needed a few days to absorb and convert it.


    The tiny sword energies of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll traveled slowly through Hao Ren¡¯s meridians. They were like many little detectors that were looking for the damaged spots of Hao Ren¡¯s meridians, and they repaired them with soft nature essence as soon as they found the ces.


    One centimeter above Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core, there was a spiritual core that was spinning at a very high speed.


    The spiritual core was only half a thumb big. However, it sucked in all the nearby small sword energies like a high-density ck hole!


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000 years of cultivation strength waspressed and stored in this small spiritual core!


    It hung above Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core and established its own system.


    It captured the nature essence that was passing by, and it would release the nature essence back into Hao Ren¡¯s body from the center due to its extremely high density. The core had be a mysterious bncing vertex which couldn¡¯t be detected by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Hao Ren sent several sword energies there, but none of them came back to him, harming his spiritual senses. Therefore, he had to give it up.


    Little White rolled overzily on Hao Ren¡¯s belly. As a level 1 spirit beast, its intelligence was even higher than before. It also got more intimate to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s dragon corended steadily in his dantian, and it already had 123 openings on it. The dense spiritual core, on the other hand, was spinning quickly at where the Qihai acupoint was.


    One of them was the dragon core of a dragon cultivator, and the other was the internal core of a human cultivator!


    There were two systems inside Hao Ren¡¯s body, and they didn¡¯t interfere with each other at all!


    Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t even expect this to happen.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Haoran believed that Hao Ren was honest and sincere with no ill intention toward East Ocean. Therefore, he decided to transfer as much of his nature essence as possible into Hao Ren before his life was over. To his surprise, there was something special about Hao Ren¡¯s body, and it allowed Hao Ren to collect all the 1,000 years of cultivation strength from Zhao Haoran. Although Hao Ren was still on Gen-level, he gathered arge amount of hidden energy and potential.


    Zhao Haoran was able to pass down all of his 1,000 years of cultivation strength, and it left him no regret.


    What Hao Ren didn¡¯t know was that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saved his cultivation progress with their natal spiritual lotuses, and the old Grandma, who was cultivating somewhere above Fifth Heaven, also helped out by pouring some natal vital energy into Hao Ren as well.


    Hao Ren thought Zhao Haoranpressed the 1,000 years of cultivation strength on purpose and temporarily stored it inside his body. Therefore, what Hao Ren was thinking about was how to transfer it to Zhao Kuo when they met in the future.


    The 1,000 years of cultivation strength stored inside Hao Ren¡¯s body was Zhao Haoran¡¯s top-tier Qian-level strength. Now, Hao Ren was walking around with an extremely precious treasure!


    Hao Ren had an internal core which was equivalent to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. This meant that he was absolutely the most powerful Core Formation Realm cultivator!


    Time flew by, and Little White fell asleep curled up in Hao Ren¡¯sp.


    Hao Ren tried to search for a new path to circte his natures essences in his body, and he finally formed a new cirction path which bypassed the Qihai Acupoint which was above Dantian.


    Creak!


    A door opened.


    Xie Yujia walked out of her room and saw Hao Ren cultivating on the couch. She ignored him and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Hao Ren saw her walking by right in front of him in her pajamas and didn¡¯t know what she was upset about.


    Little White hopped off Hao Ren¡¯s legs and followed Xie Yujia; she smelled very refreshing.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili appeared cheerfully at the stairs and ran toward the couch.


    Seeing that they were about to knock over the couch, Hao Ren reached out his hands to stop them.


    Taking this opportunity, the Lu sisters threw their soft bodies into Hao Ren¡¯s arms. Then, they grabbed onto his arms with both hands.


    ¡°Metal: 12, Wood: 15, Water: 36, Fire: 18, Earth: 19!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili reported the numbers in turn and looked at Hao Ren in surprise. ¡°Howe all your five-elemental essences are imbnced after one night¡¯s time, Gongzi?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cultivate properlyst night. I¡¯ll make the adjustments gradually,¡± Hao Ren secretly put force into his arms and lightly push them up.


    Xie Yujia was walking out of the kitchen at this moment, and she lightly snorted when she saw this scene.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, let us help you!¡± The twins ran toward Xie Yujia like two butterflies.


    Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t reject them, and it suddenly put her in a passive position.


    ¡°Are we going to Fifth Heaven today, Uncle?¡± Zhao Yanzi appeared on the stairs surprisingly early in her dotted pajamas.


    Little White then dashed onto the stairs and climbed onto her arms and shoulders.


    ¡°Um, we¡¯ll head out after breakfast,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Great! Great!¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded happily.


    After getting the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll and the Purple Green Treasure Sword, she was more eager to cultivate and get stronger than before. Especially since they were going to Fifth Heaven where Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t even keep an eye on her, her dream of traveling around the world with her longsword almost came true.


    Xie Yujia also wanted to take care of the spiritual herbs at the Ethereal Peak.


    Therefore, the five of them went to their gathering spot on Fifth Heaven as soon as the sun climbed into the sky.


    Little White, the level 2 spirit beast, flew extremely fast with Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia on its back. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew on their own and kept close to Hao Ren to protect him. It only took them the time of having a meal to arrive on Fifth Heaven.


    The Ethereal Peak appeared to be well arranged after Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s tidying-up and cleaning. The herb gardens and creeks added some ssic tone to the valley, which used to be very messy.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili opened their eyes wide to look at the valley; they fell in love with the atmosphere immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi went straight to her cave abode. When she saw the Purple Green Treasure Sword still lying quietly on her stone bed, she was relieved and picked it up. Then, she ran to an empty area in the valley and started to practice the first chapter of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll ¨C Tianshu.


    Tianshu was the head star of the Big Dipper. It was steady and would build the foundation for future cultivation.


    Zhao Yanzi just reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. She loved this technique the second she got it, so she cultivated it diligently and carefully.


    The sword techniques documented in the scroll all corresponded to nature essence absorption. The smoother she used the sword techniques, the better she would be able to circte her nature essence.


    The longsword shone a light green light in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand, and Zhao Yanzi became happier and liked the sword even more since she felt like a master all over again.


    Elixir making was Xie Yujia¡¯s way of cultivation. Her technique was the Life-Death Notes that the old Grandma gave her, and all the changes resided in the gold and silver dharma notes. As long as she had sufficient nature essences, the two dharma notes would behave like parent notes and split into many small notes.


    In the elixir making room, twoyers of gold and silver dharma notes circled the elixir furnace. More than a dozen Foundation Establishment Pills wereing into form and twirling inside the furnace.


    Xie Yujia came to the Ethereal Peak every weekend and made enough elixir pills that couldst her the entire week.


    She ate level 4 pills as if they were snacks. Even a Seventh Heaven Sect Master wouldn¡¯t have such a preferential treatment!


    Puff¡­ Streaks of white steam came out of the elixir furnace through the lid, and it felt like a pot of porridge was boiling inside the stove.


    Little White who was stretching its neck and spitting out demon fire, finally got a break.


    The small silver dharma notes circled the lid and suddenly lifted it up.


    Then, the small golden dharma notes entered the furnace and carried 16 steaming level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills perfectly into Xie Yujia¡¯s palm.


    The entire process of opening the lid and collecting the pills was smooth, and Xie Yujia looked like an experienced elixir master!


    Her control of the mes and the temperature was perfect, and all the pills were level 4!


    In addition, there was barely any residues in the elixir furnace. All the materials had been extracted into essences and turned into elixir pills! Xie Yujia calcted the proportion of the materials ording to the form precisely!


    She smiled happily when she saw that all the pills were level 4. She took out a little bottle and put 15 elixir pills inside. Then, she threw thest one to Little White.


    Little White caught the level 4 pill with its tongue, and a satisfied expression appeared on its face after it devoured it.


    Xie Yujia was only a little satisfied with her result this time. She was d that the materials weren¡¯t wasted because she spent a lot of effort into nting them. However, she had no idea that her elixir making skill had already reached the grandmaster level!


    This kind of sess rate could make her the Head Elixir Elder of any sect on Six Heaven, even in the Sky Mountain Sect which specialized in elixir making.


    Xie Yujia was indeed gifted in elixir making. Her attitude was actually quite simple; she treated elixir making like cooking!


    In the cave abode next to hers, Hao Ren hadpletely circted his nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll 36 times. Then, he took advantage of the little cloud rain array formation that Zhen Congming set up toplete his lightning cultivation.


    Considering the capacity of his body, Hao Ren only performed lighting cultivation once per week, which was just as often as Xie Yujia practiced elixir making.


    However, the purpose of this lightning cultivation wasn¡¯t to create openings in his dragon core. Instead, he used it to strengthen his own realm in order to activate his meridian fully.


    Shoo¡­ a dash of sword energy shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s cave.


    One became two, two became four, four became eight, eight became 16 ¡­each sword energy split into two with a slight shiver.


    This was the power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!


    Forming sword energy with nature essence andmanding the sword essences with spiritual senses.


    Hao Ren instantly unleashed a powerful sword array formation.


    The sword energies absorbed the nature essence in the valley and grew¡­


    Splitting into millions of entities and each absorbing the power of heaven and earth! This cultivation method was incredibly simr to the cultivation method of Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    All 320 sword energies grew andbined into a short, colorful sword essence. Then, it shot back into Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode.


    Hao Ren raised his hands andpleted his cultivation.


    Hao Ren thought of this cultivation method while he was dizzy and falling asleep. He could absorb nature essence with his sword energies and then transferring it back into his body. It allowed him to increase his cultivation speed even more.


    However, he could only train using this method in the safest ce. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for him if the sword energies got chopped off halfway through his cultivation process. It would damage his foundation.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s head back!¡± Hao Ren felt refreshed, and he walked to the entrance of his cave abode and shouted.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi flew toward Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode on her Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    The first chapter in the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, Tianshu Sword Technique, contained an advanced sword-riding technique. Also, this longsword was a top-tier dharma treasure. Zhao Yanzi easily got the hang of this technique within half a day since she was quite talented.


    The flying speed of this sword was nothing like the ordinary swords from before!


    Satisfaction was written all over her face!


    Xie Yujia walked out of her elixir making room and saw Zhao Yanzi flying freely in the sky. She was a little envious that.


    Hao Ren flicked his finger, and a sword energy flew out and hit the tip of the longsword under Zhao Yanzi feet. Zhao Yanzi tripped and fell into the grass beneath her.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Zhao Yanzi rubbed her butt and threw her treasure sword at Hao Ren.


    The sword ripped through the air and pierced at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was already at Gen-level, so he wouldn¡¯t be scared of Zhao Yanzi who just reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. He pinched the sword de with two fingers.


    Ding!


    The sword de made a sharp sound, and the quack made Hao Ren¡¯s fingers hurt a little.


    Gen-level was somewhere between top-tier Core Formation Realm and low-tier Nascent Soul Realm. He should have been able to defeat a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator with just one finger. However, Zhao Yanzi was able to obtain such power within half a day by practicing this sword technique. That demonstrated how powerful this scroll was.


    In other words, as long as Zhao Yanzi continued to practice this Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, other cultivators on the same realm wouldn¡¯t have a chance to defeat her.


    Hao Ren suddenly thought of that arrogant girl from the Sky Mountain Sect and understood where her pride came from. Since she had this technique, she wasn¡¯t too afraid of other cultivators unless they were far more powerful than her.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Hao Ren put the longsword into her cave abode and said.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and climbed onto Little White¡¯s back.


    Xie Yujiaughed and hopped onto Little White¡¯s back gently.


    When the five of them returned to the house, they saw a light golden Buick parked outside. Someone was visiting while they were away.


    ¡°Go get some tea, Congming!¡±


    Hao Ren heard Hao Zhonghua telling Zhen Congming that as he walked in.


    ¡°Where did you guys go early in the morning?¡± Grandma asked Hao Ren in a slightining tone.


    ¡°I took them and Little White out for a walk on the beach,¡± Hao Ren pointed at Little White.


    Little White was only the size of a palm, and it was wagging its tail and looking at Grandma innocently.


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s guest is here, and his daughter is Congming¡¯s ssmate!¡± Grandma said.


    Hao Ren looked over Grandma¡¯s shoulder and saw the guests, the mayor and his daughter!


    ¡°Hehe, your son is quite a handsome man!¡± Mayor Wu walked over with a teacup in his hand.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± Hao Ren greeted him after half a second of hesitation.


    Xie Yujia was fast to react. She greeted by saying ¡®Uncle¡¯ right after Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi followed their example, and so did Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. They all said ¡®Uncle¡¯ in sweet voices.


    The mayor looked at the beautiful girls beside Hao Ren and smiled. He nodded kindly without asking any questions. Then, he said to Hao Zhonghua, ¡°Academician Hao and Academician Yue are our East Ocean City and our country¡¯s treasures. I wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to you!¡±


    ¡°It was a small ident, and it doesn¡¯t deserve so much of your attention. This is your second timeing here and visiting us in person!¡± Hao Zhonghuaughed.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang encounteredndslides on Friday night, and they almost got attacked by the hurricanes. This had worried the mayor, so he rushed over on Saturday morning to see if they were alright. However, Hao Ren¡¯s family went on a trip, so the mayor made the trip in vain. Therefore, he drove over in person again.


    He did this to express his sincerity as well as to calm the two scientists down.


    The mayor also dragged along his little daughter, hoping to build a better rtionship with these world-ss scientists since his daughter went to the same school as Zhen Congming.


    ¡°My daughter, Luoxue, goes to the same school as Zhen Congming, so I brought her along today for them to hang out a little,¡± the mayor said.


    ¡°Definitely! Kids need to learn to get along with each other,¡± Hao Zhonghua said immediately.


    Wu Luoxue stood beside her dad in her colorful dress, holding onto her dad¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t say a single word.


    She looked like a sculpture carved out of jade, and she was particrly pretty and cute even though she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°She¡¯s so cute! She¡¯s so pretty!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili bent their backs to ¡®examined¡¯ Wu Luoxue. They almost reached out and pinched her cute little pink cheeks.


    Wu Luoxue looked at the two pretty, big sisters calmly; she didn¡¯t have any reaction toward theirpliments.


    Zhen Congming handed out water and tea for all the adults in the living room in front of Wu Luoxue as if he was trying to earn the Tri-Merit Student Award.


    ¡°Go y with your schoolmate, Luoxue. You always read or practice the piano; you need to rx from time to time,¡± the mayor patted Wu Luoxue¡¯s head softly.


    ¡°I have the most ssic game, Heavenly Sword, and the graphic is amazing. I¡¯ll show you!¡± Zhen Congming got excited and flipped out his game disc before pushing it into the console.


    Wu Luoxue held the warm teacup in her hands and sat quietly on the couch facing the TV. She stared at Zhen Congming with her ck, gem-like eyes as he was busy setting everything up.


    ¡°See, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Zhen Congming connected the machines and took out the controllers. He demonstrated for Wu Luoxue as he yed.


    Although he was very passionate, Wu Luoxue seemed to be cold and calm the entire time. She didn¡¯t even say a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok to y with your schoolmate sometime, Luoxue,¡± the mayor, who was in the middle of discussing East Ocean City¡¯s scientific development strategy with Hao Zhonghua, turned around and said to his daughter.


    Wu Luoxue slightly nodded atst and picked up a controller.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Zhen Congming moved over immediately to show her how to use the controller.


    Wu Luoxue looked down at the controller and tried it out a few times.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at them with tremendous interest. Zhen Congming was as passionate as fire while Wu Luoxue was as cold as ice.


    ¡°This is very difficult. I have been ying for a long time until I reached the fourth level. I¡¯ll do it all over again with you!¡± Zhen Congming said enthusiastically.


    Wu Luoxue nodded and held onto the controller clumsily. However, her character gradually started to move smoothly¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m on the Sixth level,¡± she said quietly after half an hour.


    Zhen Congming looked at her in surprise. He then shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t very fun. Let¡¯s y Street Fighters! We can fight with each other!¡±


    He slid in another disc and handed a controller to Wu Luoxue, leaving the other one for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m a master in this game!¡± Zhen Congming found the game guide in excitement and passed it to Wu Luoxue.


    He said proudly, ¡°I know about all the unique skills for all the characters in the game!¡±


    Wu Luoxue read it for a minute and looked up at the screen before choosing a character.


    Ready, Go!


    Wu Luoxue¡¯s fingers danced quickly on the controller as if she was ying the piano. She murmured, ¡°Up, left, down, slight punch, down¡­ hard kick¡­¡±


    K.O!


    Zhen Congming¡¯s character fell onto the ground.


    Wu Luoxue¡­ won without taking any damage.


    Hao Ren looked at Wu Luoxue and suddenly realized that this little girl was even more insane than Zhen Congming!

 Chapter 385: Forming an Alliance?

    <h4>Chapter 385: Forming an Alliance?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Two important events took ce in the science circle on Monday.


    Firstly, the world-renowned biologist Hao Zhonghua announced theunch of the project called ¡®Seeking Dragon¡¯ to prove the existence of the mythical creatures. This had attracted all the scientific institutions and magazines¡¯ attention all over the world.


    Secondly, Yue Yang started an in-depth research project on the East Ocean. She gathered different kinds of funds andrge equipment for the research institution at the East Ocean City.


    On the same Monday, another event took ce in the business world as well.


    The Mingri Group announced that they were acquiring the Conqueror Group, and its stock reached its top limit as soon as the market opened.


    Hao Ren heard the news when he was in the cab and on his way to East Ocean University.


    He handed the driver a 20-yuan bill and got three-yuan of change back.


    The taxi driver drove the vehicle away as he watched Hao Ren walk into the school. He could never imagine that this ordinary-looking man was the son of the two world-famous scientists, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, and also the future CEO of Mingri Group.


    Hao Ren had steadied his Gen-level realm after one night of cultivation, and he also opened up to 125 openings sessfully.


    Gen-level gave him an even stronger aura than Zhen-level.


    The second Hao Ren stepped inside the gate, a beam of bright red light moved toward him.


    Hao Ren was instantly enveloped by the red light since there was nowhere for him to hide.


    ¡°Give me my dharma treasure back!¡±


    Qin Shaoyang appeared in the red light with a suit on, and he flipped his palm toward Hao Ren¡¯s face!


    ¡°Sword array formation!¡± Hao Ren shot out his 320 sword energies.


    The sword energies flew out at the same time like bullets, and they had the same effect as dense area bombing.


    A golden light surrounded Qin Shaoyang to protect him from the aggressive sword energies, and he was secretly impressed by the fact that Hao Ren reached Gen-level within just a couple of days.


    ¡°At this speed, Hao Ren is going to be a massive threat in the future! We need to eliminate him!¡± Qin Shaoyang thought as he suddenly increased his strength.


    It was a great advantage for him to fight against a Gen-level cultivator as a Kun-level cultivator.


    Boom!


    A white jade sword appeared between Hao Ren and Qin Shaoyang, and thetter was immediately forced back by three steps!


    Su Han slowlynded in the energy sphere in her white dress.


    Qin Shaoyang raised his hand and saw a deep wound on his wrist. Blood kept running out from the cut.


    He immediately used the metal-elemental essence to block his meridians and stop the bleeding.


    Hao Ren was surprised to see Su Han here.


    Su Han just rushed back from the Dragon God Shrine. Her hair fell loosely on her shoulders, and her eyes shone like stars. She seemed to be even more powerful than before.


    ¡°Su Han!¡± Qin Shaoyang covered his hand and shouted coldly.


    ¡°He is mine! Don¡¯t touch him,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°The East Ocean City is under my control now, and I want to punish this little assisting inspector. You have a problem with that?¡± Qin Shaoyang looked at Su Han angrily.


    Su Han looked at him in disdain without saying a word.


    ¡°Why are you so protective of this little assisting inspector? Do you like him?¡± Qin Shaoyang asked.


    ¡°What if I do like him?¡± Su Han said coldly.


    As Qin Shaoyang was stunned, Su Han continued, ¡°And what if I don¡¯t like him?¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart jumped up and down as Su Han spoke.


    ¡°He took my natal dharma treasure!¡± Qin Shaoyang said.


    He didn¡¯t want to reveal this shameful information. However, the natal dharma treasure, unlike other dharma treasures, could affect his spiritual senses. Su Han was very protective of Hao Ren, and the twin sisters were hanging around on campus, giving him no chance of getting it back.


    Therefore, Qin Shaoyang had to state the reason why he risked starting the fight.


    ¡°He took your natal dharma treasure. So what?¡± Su Han said lightly again.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang was so mad that his eyes almost popped out.


    Su Han¡¯s cold attitude showed herplete disdain toward Qin Shaoyang!


    ¡°Give me his natal dharma treasure,¡± Su Han said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um!¡± Hao Ren took Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle out of his ne and put it in Su Han¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Right. We are both inspectors, and there¡¯s no need to get into a fight,¡± Qin Shaoyang smiled and said, relieved.


    Su Han looked down and put Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle in her own storage ring indifferently. Then, she ripped open the energy sphere and said coldly, ¡°Come and get it from me if you can.¡±


    Qin Shaoyang stared at Su Han¡¯s back in surprise as she left, but he never gathered enough courage to attack her from behind.


    As a Kun-level cultivator, Qin Shaoyang could sense that Su Han got even stronger than before her injury. In other words, instead of losing strength during her recovery, she improved a lot!


    ¡°What are you still standing there for, Hao Ren?¡± Su Han said as she walked.


    Hao Ren hesitated for a bit and rushed over to Su Han.


    There was a gentle breeze blowing through the campus. The gate was near theke, and they could see the wind gently blowing on the willow trees. Su Han walked forward as the wind blew the lovely scent of her hair into Hao Ren¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Su Han is back!¡±


    A sharp-eyed male student instantly recognized the beauty beside theke, and he cried out loud since they hadn¡¯t seen Su Han on campus for a long time.


    ¡°Su Han!¡±


    ¡°That really is Su Han!¡±


    Other students cried out in surprise as well.


    Without a doubt, Su Han was the most beautiful female of East Ocean University. Her reappearance immediately few the attention of everyone near theke!


    However, her cold temperament made them scared of getting closer.


    ¡°Who is that guy walking beside Su Han?¡±


    ¡°Is that Hao Ren? The one who got in a fight with Huang Xujie!¡±


    ¡°A sophomore¡­ good for him. He could walk together with Su Han¡­¡±


    ¡°You have no idea. They¡¯ve been very close since before!¡±


    All sorts of gossip came into their ears.


    Hao Ren and Su Han had acute hearings, so they could hear the gossips even though these students were on the other side of theke.


    Su Han kept walking calmly as she said to Hao Ren, ¡°The Dragon God Shrine allowed me toe back as the East Ocean City¡¯s inspector, but they don¡¯t want to take Qin Shaoyang away for the time being. They might be using him to restrain my authority since they weren¡¯t satisfied with myte report on the situation between East Ocean and West Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded calmly.


    Many people looked at him with jealousy from the other side of theke. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t panic like he did before. He was walking together with Su Han, so what?


    ¡°You are an assisting inspector, and Qin Shaoyang is an official inspector. ording to your titles, he could punish you, and you are not allowed to fight back. To get rid of this restraint, you would have to be an official inspector,¡± Su Han continued.


    Hao Ren knew clearly that the Dragon God Shrine and the dragon ns were two different systems. Although he was the Commanding General of East Ocean, he was still an ordinary dragon cultivator in the eyes of the inspectors.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine has decided to have two official inspectors in every major city in the future. This is to avoid any careless omission of information by either inspector¡­¡± Su Han stopped her steps and turned to look at Hao Ren calmly.


    She was as beautiful as a delicate painting in her white blouse, and theke scenery became the perfect background.


    ¡°If you can be an official inspector we can work together to kick Qin Shaoyang out of the picture,¡± Su Han said.

 Chapter 386: Brothers Indeed!

    <h4>Chapter 386: Brothers Indeed!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren had never thought of allying with Su Han.


    Now thinking about it, although his realm was far behind hers, he would still be of the same status once he became an official inspector.


    ¡°The general examinations of the Dragon God Shrine is soon, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Last time, Su Han told him that the exams were a month away, so Hao Ren tried his best to cultivate during this time.


    A while had passed, so it should be any day now.


    ¡°More urately, it will be this Friday. The general examinations will take ce over three days. The first day is the written exam and thetter two days arebat exams. I¡¯ve already enrolled you as my assisting inspector when I went back to the Dragon God Shrine this time.¡±


    ¡°Written exam¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It is nothing importantpared to thebat exams. I will help you review some of the things an inspector should know during this week.¡±


    Before Hao Ren could say anything, she added, ¡°Come to my ce after six.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s lip twitched. He had been tutoring Zhao Yanzi every day, and he never thought that Su Han would volunteer herself to be his tutor.


    Without further exnation, Su Han headed to the administrative building along thekeside road.


    Her speed was neither too rushed nor too slow. She walked ahead with her feet touching the ground softly as if she was a fairy on theke. One might think that she was walking on water.


    In addition, her perfect ice-cold face made the males in the area stand where they were and gap.


    The returning of Su Han became the most significant news on campus on Monday.


    It seemed like the entire campus had been lit up with energy and passion along with her reappearance. Hao Ren admired her charm deeply since she never liked attending school activities in the first ce.


    Hao Ren walked to Building D for his Introduction to Mechanical Design ss. Finals were approaching, so he didn¡¯t let his guard down on his schoolwork. Everyone knew that the professors might ¡®identally¡¯ point out the main concepts that would be on the final exams in thest few sses. Thus, even if a student skipped the entire semester, he or she should not be skipping thest few sses.


    ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren!¡±


    Zhou Liren called out his name as soon as he walked into the ssroom.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Hao Ren walked overzily.


    ¡°Su Han is back, right?¡± Zhou Liren dragged onto Hao Ren¡¯s shirt and asked in excitement.


    ¡°Um, I suppose.¡± Hao Ren sat on the chair calmly.


    ¡°Still pretending! Still pretending!¡± Zhou Liren was so excited that his face twitched. ¡°I heard that you and she were walking along theke a moment ago!¡±


    ¡°Aoy¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    He looked forward and saw Xie Yujia and Ma Lina working on their notes in the front row. The review material Xie Yujia gave him worked very wellst time, and he was able to catch up with all the sses he missed.


    Xie Yujia was in a long shirt-style dress, and it looked charmingpared to her usual conservative style. The silk material made her look lighter, and a thin ck belt hung on her waist. She had a perfect figure: slim waist, long legs, smooth neck, well-developed chest, and smooth skin. She had everything she needed to be a supermodel!


    ¡°So, is Su Han going to teach us again?¡± Zhou Liren suddenly turned Hao Ren¡¯s head to him with his hands.


    Hao Ren saw Zhou Liren¡¯s twisted face, and the beautiful scenery was immediately ruined.


    ¡°I guess¡­¡± Hao Ren answered casually.


    Beep, Beep¡­Hao Ren received a text message on his new phone.


    He opened it up and saw Xie Yujia¡¯s message. ¡°You got the new phone?¡±


    He looked up and caught Xie Yujia smiling at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I got it,¡± Hao Ren texted her back.


    ¡°Did you buy other things as well?¡± Xie Yujia sent another message.


    ¡°Yes, everything is in my backpack,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Um!¡± Xie Yujia responded with a simple text. Then, she waved at Hao Ren and turned back to her notes.


    Even though she was only sitting, she was the focus of people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Going hot and heavy!¡± Zhou Liren nudged Hao Ren with his arm.


    If Su Han was the kind of beauty all men worshipped, Xie Yujia was the kind of beauty that men would find intimate and close.


    To guys like Zhao Liren, it would be a great honor for them to get close to Su Han, and it would be a great pleasure for them to date Xie Yujia!


    ¡°This is thest ss before finals, so pay attention!¡± Hao Ren patted Zhou Liren¡¯s forehead. ¡°By the way, where is Zhao Jiayi?¡±


    ¡°He ising because he asked me to save a spot for him.¡± As soon as Zhou Liren finished talking, Zhao Jiayi rushed into the ssroom and sat down beside Hao Ren. He was breathing heavily.


    ¡°Damn, you are finally here. I haven¡¯t seen you in ages!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted, ¡°What was with the Bentley pickup?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That Bentley! I almost forgot about it!¡± Zhou Liren shouted as well.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ it was just a rtive from abroad,¡± Hao Ren answered casually.


    ¡°Here we go again¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°We are all friends here, yet you still lie to us!¡±


    ¡°They picked me up on their way, and I couldn¡¯t say no¡­¡± Hao Ren got a little clumsy with his words in front of Zhao Jiayi.


    ¡°Also, you are not even staying in the dorm room now. Every night, we have to tell the dorm manager that you are in the bathroom when shees to count the people¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi glimpsed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was a little embarrassed.


    He had been cultivating on Fifth Heaven these days and hadn¡¯t been sleeping in the dorm for a while now. It had cut back the time he had to spend with his good friends.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you, but we are worried about you since you are always outside. Some of your foreign rtives probably came back, and you are probably loaded now. We just hope that you will still see us as your friends,¡± Zhao Jiayi said to Hao Ren.


    He talked as the captain of the dorm, but Hao Ren could sense the sincerity in his tone.


    Yes, the four roommates were good friends who shared good times and woes no matter if they had money or not. Hao Ren seemed to be slowly drifting away from their group, and it made Zhao Jiayi feel sad.


    ¡°Someone on my basketball team told me that Huang Xujie is trying to find people to beat you up. I don¡¯t know if it is true, but you should take care of yourself while you are alone out there. Call me if anything happens!¡± Zhao Jiayi said to Hao Ren seriously.


    Hao Ren appeared to be abandoning his roommatestely, yet Zhao Jiayi was still worried about his safety.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren nodded decisively.


    In fact, even if Huang Xujie found thousands of fighters, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Hao Ren now.


    However, Hao Ren felt thankful that Zhao Jiayi cared about him.


    ¡°How is the basketball team doing?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°We are almost in the finals! It will be in Hangzhou on July 15th! We have been training like crazy these couple of days!¡± Zhou Jiayi exhaled deeply.


    ¡°Can you get into the finals?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°We will try our best. Now we are in semi-finals, and the team we are ying against the day after tomorrow is very strong! It¡¯s South Ocean University!¡± Zhao Jiayi answered.


    Hao Ren carefully observed Zhao Jiayi and found him stronger than before. The intensive training and matches must have made him even better than he used to be.


    Hao Ren sensed an extraordinary domineering temperament from Zhao Jiayi!


    He remembered Su Han telling him about how Xie Wanjun was able to sense Heavenly Dao by practicing basketball. Xie Wanjun was in the same realm as the third level of Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    As a Gen-level cultivator, Hao Ren could sense Zhao Jiayi¡¯s level. It equaled to the first level of Spirit Concentration Scroll!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that the extra nature essence he pulled from nature while he cultivated in the dorm sank down to Zhao Jiayi¡¯s lower berth. Thetter breathed it in during his sleep, and itrgely improved his physique. As the saying goes, once a person became an immortal, his rtives and followers would ascend with him!


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t been back to the dorm for quite a while now, and Zhao Jiayi had been practicing every day, exhausted from training.


    Although Zhao Jiayi¡¯s techniques were being improved, his physique stayed the same. Therefore, the path of progressing in the championship was getting more and more difficult now that they were faced with stronger and stronger teams.


    The first level of Spirit Concentration Scroll was to connect with the heaven and earth to sense the natural essence as well as to purify the body. Then, the second level was to direct the nature essence into the body to temper it. Last, the third level was to ce the nature essence outside the body and control it.


    Hao Ren sensed that Zhao Jiayi was already on the edge of the first level, so he patted on Zhao Jiayi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Fighting! You will be able to get into the finals!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Zhao Jiayi was very confident as well.


    Hao Renughed as he took his hand back.


    Zhao Jiayi was stupefied. Suddenly, he felt like something broke throughout his body.


    He just got out of a high-intensity training session, and he felt that his body reached another level.


    Zhao Jiayi found it strange, but he couldn¡¯t articte the feeling. A streak of energy went through his body and made each and every joint crack.


    ¡°So, this is what it feels like to break through my limit!¡± Zhao Jiayiprehended many things at once, and all kinds of basketball skills appeared in his head!


    He was even uncontrobly confident about when to stop, when to jump, and when to shoot. Everything was precise to the centimeter!


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling to Hao Ren, Zhou Liren, and Cao Ronghua. So, he just assumed that it was an illusion.


    Zhao Jiayi turned to Hao Ren and found him slightly frowning at his book as if he couldn¡¯tprehend what he was reading.


    ¡°Ren, you missed so many sses. I wonder how you are going to pass this exam,¡± Zhao Jiayi shook his head at Hao Ren as he thought to himself.

 Chapter 387: Passion for Cooking and Planting!

    <h4>Chapter 387: Passion for Cooking and nting!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Ring¡­ The ss bell rang, signaling the end of the ss.


    Xie Yujia walked to the back row with her textbook in her hand.


    Her shirt-style skirt made her look even taller. When she walked down the aisle between desks, it felt like she was walking down a runway in a fashion show where all bright spotlights shined on her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch together!¡± Xie Yujia smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Ren, why do you keep girls before bros!¡± Zhou Liren shouted as he looked at Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia kept a low profile while she was the ss President. Now after resigning from that position, she had be more and more beautiful.


    During this time, tons of guys regretted not pursuing her back then. If Lin Li from ss Three were to appear in front of Xie Yujia now, she would look as in as dust.


    ¡°I meant all of us together!¡± Xie Yujiaughed.


    Her charming smile stunned everyone there, and they were at a loss for words.


    Although she hadn¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment Realm yet, her youthful yet mature look was more than enough to conquer these guys instantly.


    There used to be such a beautiful girl in front of them, but they did not cherish it. It was already toote when they realized it now.


    Xie Yujia had been leveling up at a fast speed since she resigned from her old position! She could stun most of the guys around her and defeat most of the girls in the school!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted. He just got to a level which was equivalent to the second level of Spirit Concentration Scroll without even knowing about it, and he was able to keep his calm.


    ¡°Ren got to pay!¡± Yu Rong shouted next.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok! I will pay this time!¡± Xie Yujia said as she smiled gently.


    She noticed Hao Ren¡¯s alienation from his friends during this period, so she wanted to take this opportunity and allow Hao Ren to reconnect with his friends.


    They went over to the Hongji Square as a big group, and Ma Lina went along with them.


    There would be a two-month summer break after the finals. Therefore, everyone was excited during this meal.


    Xie Yujia was no longer the ss President, so she didn¡¯t need to keep a stern face anymore. She sat down beside Hao Ren happily and appeared to be very sweet.


    Who would say that Xie Yujia was after Hao Ren¡¯s money now? With her look and temperament, she would find a wealthier partner than Hao Ren.


    All the guys could only admire Hao Ren¡¯s luck!


    He could make Xie Yujia, who had infinite potential, his girlfriend, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were always around him, and even Su Han had some sort of connection with him!


    However, the guys didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was now the Commanding General of East Ocean and already way above Purple-Robed Elder Lu Qing in terms of status. In other words, Vice Principle Lu Qing had to respect Hao Ren regardless of Zhao Yanzi and Zhao Guang now!


    Hao Ren had the ultimate power in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and he could even kill the purple-robed elder on the spot and reportter when there were enough reasons!


    ¡°Ok, ok, we are not going to interrupt your sweet date now! We are going back!¡± Ma Lina pushed the guys out of the restaurant with a smile, leaving Hao Ren and Xie Yujia behind to pay for the bill.


    In Ma Lina¡¯s eyes, she tried her best to get Hao Ren and Xie Yujia together, and Hao Ren should thank her with great gesture now that he had gotten Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Let me pay for it,¡± Hao Ren took out his wallet and stopped Xie Yujia.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I never officially treated Zhao Jiayi and the guys to dinner!¡± Xie Yujia stuffed the money in the waiter¡¯s hand, ¡°Plus, I never paid you back for the things you bought!¡±


    She pouted seriously, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh at her cute expression.


    ¡°I will be going to Su Han¡¯s ce in the next couple of days. I¡¯ll help you set everything up right now, and I won¡¯t be going up this evening. Can you look after Little White as well?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded. She hesitated but didn¡¯t ask more questions.


    Hao Ren let Little White out once they got outside, and it immediately walked around the Hongji Square in its golden-colored legs, wiggling its tail.


    Its cute look attracted many loving girl¡¯s attention without a doubt. Even the guys turned to look at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia who were walking the ¡®dog¡¯.


    Fluffy Little White rolled around on the grey tiles with full energy like a rolling ball.


    A husky owned by a florist got its head stepped on by Little White as soon as it got out of the flower shop. Although it was about ten times the size as Little White, it had to go back to the shop obediently.


    No one could get in the way when Little White wanted to im its dominance.


    ¡°Is that Hao Ren?¡­ His girlfriend is so pretty¡­ Isn¡¯t Su Han his girlfriend?¡­ The beautiful twins in first-year are also interested in him¡­ He must be loaded¡­¡±


    While Little White was having a lot of fun running around Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, some students started to gossip.


    The tree wants to stay still, but the wind wouldn¡¯t let it be.


    Hao Ren wanted to keep a low profile, but he was in the spotlight over and over again. Everyone in the school knew who he was now.


    Why would any student cause him any trouble? He even defeated Huang Xujie, the son of the deputy mayor. Why would any professor make his life hard? Everyone knew that Lu Qing, the Vice Principal, had been trying to protect him the whole time!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Yujia pped at Little White when more and more people were walking over to them.


    Little White hopped up into Xie Yujia¡¯s arms.


    Xie Yujia looked down at Little White andughed at how naughty it was. Then, she walked out of the Hongji Square with Hao Ren; they seemed perfect for each other.


    For some reason, the girls in the area were suddenly jealous of Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren put up a red energy sphere after they walked around the corner.


    Boom! Little White turned into its snow lion form.


    Hao Ren had taught Xie Yujia how to create the energy sphere. In the future, she could head to Fifth Heaven to look after those spiritual herbs on her own as long as she had Little White with her.


    Little White was in a great mood.


    Shoo! It reached the Ethereal Peak on Fifth Heaven.


    Hao Ren entered the array formation andnded in the valley. He took a lot of things out of his backpack: stic mulch film, shed film, nt, little spud, sprinkling kettle, drip irrigation belt, marking board¡­


    If Xie Yujia didn¡¯t learn about these things from Grandma, none of them would know that there was so much to know when it came to farming and nting.


    Afterying everything out, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia started to work. Hao Ren first made a shallow square pit in the ground with his sword energies. Then, he created a tunnel and directed some water from the little river in the valley into this pit. Lastly, he dug another tunnel and directed the water back into the river, creating a paddy field that was irrigated with running water.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia next moved the spiritual herbs that liked water into the paddy field.


    They opened another area for the fire-elemental spiritual herbs. They built the structure of a greenhouse with bamboo sticks and covered it up with shed film.


    For the earth-elemental spiritual herbs, they liked being exposed to the air, but they still needed sufficient water. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia ced the drip irrigation belt in the field to provide them with a certain amount of water.


    The metal-element spiritual herbs needed to be ced near minerals. Hao Ren buried a dozen of top-tier spirit stones he borrowed from Premier Xia at the roots of the herbs. He also buried some used and broken dharma treasures in the ground.


    Wood-elemental spiritual herbs were rtively easier to take care of. They ced the nt in the ground and covered it up with mulch film, allowing the spiritual herb seedlings to absorb the nutrition from the ground sufficiently.


    Thus, they rearranged the messy herb garden into five sections ording to their elemental-attributes. There were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth sections. A modern agriculture nting system had been initiallypleted.


    The Herb King Valley of the Ethereal Peak was slowly bing the biggest spiritual herb farm on Fifth Heaven¡­

 Chapter 388: Disciple of the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 388: Disciple of the Sect</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hu¡­ After they finished, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia both exhaled deeply


    Thousands of spiritual herbs swayed gently in the fields. Green, blue, red¡­ they looked like beautiful colorful ribbons.


    Hao Ren met Xie Yujia¡¯s gaze, and they both smiled with pleasure.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s white hands were covered in mud, and so were Hao Ren¡¯s sleeves.


    ¡°Look at you! You have mud on your face.¡± With a faint smile, Xie Yujia reached out to rub the mud off his face. However, her wet and muddy finger put more dirt on his face.


    ¡°Oops¡­¡± She withdrew her hand immediately and giggled at his dirty face.


    At her giggles, Hao Ren touched his own wet and cold cheek and joined in on theughter.


    As two students who majored in engineering, they had nted arge stretch of field, feeling like they had returned to their middle school days when they learned about agriculture.


    Growing in better environments, the spiritual herbs would flourish, and their medicinal effects would increase, making them excellent ingredients for high-level elixirs.


    At this thought, Xie Yujia was satisfied with their half-day of hard work. Meanwhile, she found it quite rewarding and cheerful to work on this transformation project together with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash our hands.¡± With a wave of his right hand, a narrow water beam came from the nearby river and entered Xie Yujia¡¯s hands.


    Nodding, she washed her hands before putting a few drops of water in her palm, cleaning the muddy marks on Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    Feeling her smooth palms on his cheeks, Hao Ren was moved by her caring act.


    Dong¡­ At this moment, a light blue voice transmission note rushed into the valley.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Liu Yan, the sect master of the Qin Yin Sect. One of our disciples, Ye Su, is dying, and I hope that Senior can save her!¡± The voice transmission note released Sect Master Liu¡¯s message.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hao Ren asked in his resonant voice.


    Another voice transmission note shot in.


    ¡°Master¡¯s disciple came to order us to collect a Three Step Lotus. My direct disciple, Ye Su, stumbled into a nearby mountain which is under the control of the White Sand Sect when searching for the herb and was hunted down by the disciples of the White Sand Sect. Luckily, she escaped from their chase and returned, but she is severely injured!¡±


    ¡°The White Sand Sect! Humph¡± Hao Ren was not a fan of this sect.


    ¡°Master, please help us!¡± Another voice transmission note shot in, showing Sect Master Liu¡¯s anxiety.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Xie Yujia.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Wait half an hour!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Another voice transmission note shot in.


    For a small sect on Fifth Heaven, the voice transmission notes which could prate through array formations were high-level dharma notes. Sect Master Liu must care for this disciple of hers a lot since she used several dharma notes in such a short time.


    Also, she now called Hao Ren Master instead of Senior, showing that the Qin Yin Sect had regarded the Senior living in the valley as the most honorable guest of the sect.


    Until now, none of the three sects near the valley knew how many people were living in the valley. They assumed that the true master was Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma who once visited the Qin Yin Sect, and they thought that she had a female disciple who acted as herpanion, a boy who ran errands and give them tasks, and a male disciple who just spoke.


    Xie Yujia immediately entered her cave abode and set up the elixir furnace. Then, she tossed the spiritual herbs she had just collected into the furnace.


    Last time when she visited the Qin Yin Sect with Grandma, Xie Yujia had a good impression of the sect which consisted of only female cultivators. Besides, this disciple was wounded while she was collecting spiritual herbs to help increase the variety of nts in Ethereal Summit, and soft-hearted Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch her die.


    Little White spat out its demon fire, and the raging fire began to burn under the elixir furnace. A refreshing aroma gradually floated from the furnace.


    With a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, Xie Yujia elerated the movements of the Life-Death Notes.


    Boom!


    Four level 3 Essence Replenishment Pills shot out of the furnace.


    With quick reflexes, Hao Ren caught the four elixir pills immediately.


    ¡°I was a little impatient and didn¡¯t control the fire well.¡± Xie Yujia was disappointed when she saw that the pills she made were only level 3 elixirs.


    ¡°Little White, deliver the pills to them.¡± Hao Ren put the pills into a small silk bag before hanging it around Little White¡¯s neck.


    Little White, who was a more intelligent level 2 spirit beast understood his order. Immediately, it rushed out of the array formation that was surrounding the valley.


    ¡°We¡¯ll never forget this big favor you did for us, Master!¡± A voice transmission note traveled through the array and sounded automatically.


    Obviously, level 3 Essence Replenishment Pills had far surpassed Sect Master Liu¡¯s expectation, and there were four of them!


    Leisurely, Little White flew back into the valley.


    After some consideration, Xie Yujia was still unsettled. She took out a small porcin bottle from her bracelet and hung it around Little White¡¯s neck.


    ¡°These are six Beauty Pills that I made while practicing. You go and give them to that sect master!¡±


    Since Qin Yin Sect¡¯s disciple was wounded while she was collecting herbs for Ethereal Summit, she thought it was not enough to just heal the disciple¡¯s injury. That was why she gave them a bottle of Beauty Pills aspensation.


    At her order, Little White immediately flew out, but no more voice transmission notes came in. Either the sect master had left to save her disciple¡¯s life, or her voice transmission notes ran out.


    ¡°Zhen Congming is really making use of these small sects,¡± Hao Ren said helplessly when he saw Little White flying back leisurely


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. Since the small sects have lots of disciples, it can save us a lot of time if they could collect spiritual herbs for us. We just have to remember to share some elixir pills with them when I make them,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren had no objection to her suggestion. Besides, he wanted to teach a lesson to the White Sand Sect which freely hunted down and killed disciples from small sects.


    He still remembered when he and Zhao Yanzi stumbled into the White Sand Sect by mistake. The elders and disciples of the White Sand Sect had tried their best to kill them.


    This sect was aggressive and vicious; it had no regard for the lives of cultivators from other sects.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s top priority right now was to prepare for the exams of the Dragon God Shrine in a few days. He decided to postpone his visit to the White Sand Sect.


    ¡°Yujia, let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren said when Little White flew back to his side.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia nodded contently and sat on Little White¡¯s back.


    When she nced at Hao Ren, she saw a fierce look on Hao Ren¡¯s face; she knew that this expression meant Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully people who were close to him.


    She had seen this look when Hao Ren was in his first conflict with Huang Xujie, and now that look got even more powerful!


    However, when Hao Ren turned around to her, his gaze turned mild.


    He reserved this mild and harmless side of him for his friends and family.


    A sense of security suddenly rose in Xie Yujia¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 389: Getting Looked at in a New Light

    <h4>Chapter 389: Getting Looked at in a New Light</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia returned to school, it was almost six o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I will leave Little White with you! Besides, I texted Zi and told her that she coulde to you if she wants to go to Fifth Heaven.¡± Hao Ren picked Little White, who was in its mini version, up by the neck and ced it into Xie Yujia¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia held Little White carefully. Since it was small, she could bring it into the dorm building and hide it there.


    ¡°Oh, another thing. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s final exams are drawing near. If you have time, please tutor her,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Please take care of Little White for me.¡± Hao Ren smiled at her.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡±


    Little White twitched its pink nose and barked.


    ¡°You are still ying cute as a level 2 spirit beast!¡± After casting a disdainful look at it, Hao Ren walked toward the administration building in the school.


    Meanwhile, Su Han was sitting in a chair in her office close to the window. With her right elbow on the window sill and right hand supporting her face, she was quietly looking at the garden outside the window.


    The square window was like a natural picture frame, focusing in on her upper body.


    She was looking distractedly at a small flower in the distant garden, and she could clearly see each vein in its petals. Then, she moved her gaze to the wings of a nearby bee.


    She could see the fast fluttering wings of the bee with ease but didn¡¯t notice the many guys who were standing on the road below her window gazing up at her beauty.


    ¡°Su Han!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s voice sounded outside her door.


    Su Han finally gathered her thoughts. With a wave of her right hand, she released a surge of nature essence to open the energy sphere at the door.


    In a simple white shirt, Hao Ren walked in with a shy smile.


    The sunlight shone on the floor from the window, and the reflecting light rested on the door, making him look exceptionally clean and crisp.


    ¡°Here you are. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Han gave him a slight smile.


    It suddenly dawned on her that it was her first time waiting for a man.


    Seeing Su Han¡¯s face disappearing from the window, the guys who were standing on the road were disappointed.


    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Su Han stood up gracefully. She waved her hand and put out the sandalwood incense on her desk before walking to the door.


    Shoulder to shoulder, they walked from the corridor to the stairs, then down the stairs and into the hall.


    Those guys who were about to leave the grounds of the Administration Building looked astonished when they saw Hao Ren and Su Han walk out together.


    ¡°Gen-level, not bad.¡± Ignoring the gazes from the male students and even some male teachers, Su Han said as she walked alongside Hao Ren.


    ¡°What are the levels of the cultivators who will be attending the exams?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°At least Gen-level. At your previous realm, you could only watch. But now, you have better odds,¡± Su Han continued coldly.


    In reality, she had been secretly astonished when she found out that Hao Ren had reached Gen-level.


    She had thought that his talent was ordinary, and his future would be limited. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have high expectations of him.


    In her opinion, it was extraordinary of Hao Ren to reach Zhen-level, and she had never expected that he could reach Gen-level just a few days before the exams of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Now, she saw Hao Ren in a new light.


    The cultivation speed of Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was slow, but it could significantly improve one¡¯s body type by bncing the five elemental essences in the body and making it the natural physique for cultivation.


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s elevation speed was not as fast as Su Han¡¯s, he would be a top cultivator if he were a member of aparatively smaller dragon n and gain a lot of support and resources.


    ¡°What are the odds?¡± Hao Ren leaned toward Su Han and asked.


    ¡°Very low,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± After hearing her answer, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to continue the topic since his enthusiasm dampened.


    He didn¡¯t know that most of the dragon cultivators didn¡¯t even have little odds at all.


    Some of the dragon cultivators who had cultivated hard for 300 to 400 years attended the exams every year but couldn¡¯t get in the top 50, thus were not even qualified to be assisting inspectors!


    After cultivating for less than half a year, Hao Ren could enter the exams of the Dragon God Shrine and even easily became an assisting inspector at Su Han¡¯s rmendation, which made him a target of jealousy for the cultivators who had never entered the Dragon God Shrine in the past hundreds of years!


    For example, Wang Xi, the genius from the Earth-Elemental Dragon n on Wuyi Mountain, had reached Dui-Level and got the precious collective rmendation of the elders from the Wuyi Mountain Earth-Elemental Dragon n.


    While Hao Ren and Su Han talked, they walked toward the main gate of the school while the guys nearby gritted their teeth with jealousy. After all, Hao Ren was so intimate with Su Han, the goddess of the East Ocean University.


    Of course, their jealousy gained them nothing; they could only watch Hao Ren and Su Han get into a taxi outside of the school.


    ¡°Such an animal!¡±


    All the guys cussed silently as they the watched the taxi leave the main gate


    In the East Ocean University, no one had a higher profile than this sophomore, Hao Ren, who drove to school in a fancy car and walked with the beauties. Now, even Su Han went home with him!


    At this moment, Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about what these guys were thinking. All he could think about was how he could pass the exams of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The taxi entered the Flower City, and Hao Ren followed Su Han into her apartment building.


    With only two apartments sharing one floor, this building was quiet and high-end.


    Su Han¡¯s neighbor was Lu Qing. Not caring if Lu Qing was home or not, she dug out her key and led Hao Ren into her apartment.


    ¡°Our dinner is instant noodles; help yourself,¡± Su Han said as she pointed at the instant noodles on the table and then the water dispenser in the living room.


    Exasperated, Hao Ren wished that he had eaten at school beforeing here with Su Han.


    It had been a long while since Su Han had lived here. The ce was covered in a thinyer of dust, and the air had a dull smell in it.


    After entering her bedroom, Su Han rolled up the dusty sheets and pushed it into the closet.


    Her clothes that were hanging out on the balcony turned hard from being outside for so long, so Su Han tossed them directly into the washing machine without thinking of soaking them first.


    Then, she returned to the living room and sat on the couch before turning on the TV. She nced at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Hao Ren sighed helplessly. He walked into the kitchen and opened the window above the sink, crossed Su Han¡¯s bedroom and opened the window on the balcony, and walking into the bathroom and opened the window there as well.


    Su Han knew nothing about living life, and she didn¡¯t even think about airing out the room at all!


    Then, Hao Ren walked to the washing machine and turned on the water to soak the clothes in it.


    After that, he re-entered Su Han¡¯s bedroom, took out the sheet and quilt that were almost molding, and hung them on the balcony to air.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren in surprise, not expecting Hao Ren to do these chores.


    Under her astonished gaze, Hao Ren picked up the vacuum in the corner, plugged it in, and began cleaning the dust in the apartment after turning it on.


    While he was doing this, Hao Ren dumped the rotten food and expired drinks in the fridge into the garbage can and put away the books that were tossed around the room¡­


    Sitting on the couch, Su Han continued to watch him work in a daze until Hao Ren pushed the vacuum to her side and pointed at the couch she was sitting on. She stood up and watched Hao Ren cleaned the leather couch with a damp rag.


    Without using any cultivation techniques, Hao Ren turned Su Han¡¯s apartment sparklingly clean.


    ¡°Well, the water is ready. Let¡¯s eat the instant noodles.¡± Hao Ren cleaned thest door frame with a damp rag before picking up the packages of instant noodles and walking to the water dispenser.


    Standing before the couch, Su Han watched Hao Ren in a daze with her eyes wide open.


    From beginning to end, Hao Ren ignored her, the owner of the apartment, and cleaned the rooms by himself.


    ¡°Two bowls of instant noodles. We just need to wait until they are done.¡± Hao Ren carried two big paper bowls of instant noodles to the tea table before sitting on the couch.


    Su Han turned her head slightly and looked at Hao Ren; she was at a loss for words.


    Her dazzling presence in the school was all gone.


    She didn¡¯t even lose her temper when Hao Ren walked into her bedroom without asking her for permission.


    If it were before, she would have thrown her white jade sword into the door frame to stop Hao Ren from entering while cutting off some hairs on his forehead.


    ¡°The noodles are ready.¡± Hao Ren peeled open the paper lid of one bowl, and the aroma of instant noodles filled the room instantly.


    He turned to look at Su Han and asked in bafflement, ¡°Su Han, what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Su Han sat down, still in a daze. Distractedly, she opened the bowl and picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks.


    Hao Ren lowered his head and began to munch on the noodles.


    With chopsticks in her hand, Su Han looked at Hao Ren thoughtfully before eating the soft noodles in small bites.


    Her pretty hair covered half of her cheeks but didn¡¯t block her red lips and white teeth. She was beautiful even when she was eating instant noodles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the tutoring session after we finish the noodles,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Su Han nodded without thinking.


    In the dim room filled with the aroma of the noodles, she didn¡¯t notice that she, who was usually as cold as ice, listened to Hao Ren¡¯s advice obediently.

 Chapter 390: I Hand My Fate into Your Hands

    <h4>Chapter 390: I Hand My Fate into Your Hands</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine needs its inspectors to not only have great cultivation strengths but high intelligence as well. An inspector who can¡¯t properly arbitrate disputes can¡¯t be entrusted with important tasks. For example, due to the recent war between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n near the East Ocean City, I have been demoted.¡± Su Han said as she patted her lips with a paper towel after finishing eating.


    Hao Ren knew that the conflict between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n was beyond Su Han¡¯s mediation power. However, from the perspective of the Dragon God Shrine, she had to take responsibility for not controlling the esction of the dispute.


    ¡°Are there different levels among the inspectors?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°There are five levels. The lowest is the assisting inspectors whose term is one year, and they need to be tested each year. It means that they are temporary inspectors who can assist the official inspectors with some tasks but are not qualified to enter the Dragon God Shrine. Official inspectors have a ten-year term, so they are tested every ten years. The official inspectors are divided into four levels. Then ording to the different duties, they are also divided into patrolling inspectors and regional inspectors. Like Qing Shaoyang, I was the highest level 4 inspector. However, due to the recent incident, I have been demoted to level 3, and my rights and privileges in the Dragon God Shrine have been significantly reduced,¡± Su Han exined.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Hao Ren began to understand the situation.


    The assisting inspectors were like the temporary workers of the Dragon God Shrine; they weren¡¯t in the official headcounts and thus couldn¡¯t enter the Dragon God Shrine, let alone getting ess to its resources. The only benefit for them was the gaining of experience and knowledge about the Inspector System.


    Despite all this, many dragon cultivators tried to be assisting inspectors. After all, it was one step closer to bing an official inspector, and they could gain some advantage in the official inspector selection process.


    As for the official inspectors, they weren¡¯t worry-free since they needed to be tested every ten years. Although the tests were not an issue for Qian-level and Kun-level masters such as Su Han, the younger official inspectors who were on Xun-level and Dui-level would need to worry about being reced by stronger new blood if they didn¡¯t make much progress over the years.


    Su Han¡¯s demotion from the level 4 to level 3 meant not only a reduction of her rights but a disgrace of honor as well!


    Hao Ren could imagine the gloating face of Qin Shaoyang who was now one level higher than Su Han. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to mess with Su Han since he couldn¡¯t withstand her anger. But now, he could stay in the East Ocean City since he held more authority over Su Han.


    With two official inspectors in the East Ocean City, Qin Shaoyang seemed to be the chief inspector while Su Han was his deputy.


    Not wanting to allow Qin Shaoyang to take over her territory and have power over her, Su Han certainly hoped to kick him out again.


    ¡°As a level 4 inspector, Qin Shaoyang could have found some ways to disqualify you from entering the exams, but we now have a trump card.¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Trump card?¡± Hao Ren asked in bafflement.


    ¡°Yeah, we have his natal dharma treasure, and that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t dare to mess with us.¡± Su Han nodded.


    Hao Ren was not used to hearing ¡®we¡¯ from Su Han¡¯s mouth. After all, as a lone wolf, she had never used such words before.


    Hao Ren was familiar with the importance of natal dharma treasures which had connections with the owners¡¯ spiritual senses and minds. Cultivators could control them at will to unleash their full power and could store them in their bodies.


    For this reason, if cultivators¡¯ natal dharma treasures were taken, they would not only lose powerful dharma treasures. On top of that, a portion of their cultivation strengths would be grasped by the people who seized their treasures.


    If the natal dharma treasures were destroyed, the spiritual senses the owners stored in them would be wiped out, thus resulting in a significant decline of the owners¡¯ cultivation strengths. If the owners were in danger or a fierce battle, the sudden decrease of cultivation strengths would be deadly.


    That was why Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks to stop Hao Ren from entering the exams of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Otherwise, with his level 4 title, he would have canceled the rmendation Su Han made to the Dragon God Shrine as she was one level lower than him.


    ¡°With his natal dharma treasure in my hands, if he makes any moves against us, I can destroy his natal dharma treasure at any time. However, I can only hold the threat over him until the beginning of the exams,¡± Su Han said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Because¡­ Qin Shaoyang is the chief examiner of the exams,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°In thebat exams, 16 level 4 inspectors are responsible for four sections. As level 4 inspectors, Qin Shaoyang and I were both supposed to be the examiners. However, since I got demoted, I couldn¡¯t take on the position anymore.¡±


    Su Han paused for a second before continuing, ¡°But Qin Shaoyang is still an examiner who is responsible for judging the results of thepetitions and maintaining order. As a chief examiner, he must have his natal dharma treasure. Since I don¡¯t want to report the conflict between us to the Dragon God Shrine, I will have to return his natal dharma treasure by that time.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded his head slowly. Su Han had done everything she could. Besides, she sounded quite helpless at the fact that she was demoted.


    If Su Han had been the chief examiner, Hao Ren, as her assisting inspector, would have some advantage over others. Now¡­ Su Han just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be in the group Qin Shaoyang was in charge of.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to business. First, you must pass the written exam on the first day.¡± Inhaling deeply, Su Han opened her storage ring and took out a heavyw book.


    Thew book was at least 30 centimeters thick and 80 centimeters wide, much bigger than any dictionaries Hao Ren had ever seen!


    ¡°You have four days to memorize this handbook,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°Hand¡­ Handbook!¡± Hao Ren almost spat out blood. He had an excellent memory before, and he obtained photographic memory after cultivating. However, could this giant book be called a handbook?


    ¡°Everything that inspectors need to know is in here. The written exam will test you on the concepts in this book,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Any key points?¡± Hao Ren asked her and hoped for a good answer.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Han shook her head.


    Seeing his disappointment, Su Han continued, ¡°This handbook for inspectors is sealed by a special array, which means that the moment you turn a page, the content on it will disappear. In other words, you can only read it once. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t really matter when you get it. In fact, I think it is better for you to read it just before the exam.¡±


    Speechless, Hao Ren looked at her and thought, ¡°You mean you are doing me a favor by giving me the book sote?¡±


    He guessed that only the Dragon God Shrine could think of such a strange way of testing.


    At this thought, Hao Ren asked her, ¡°Do you remember all the content in the book?¡±


    Su Han shook her head.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately asked, ¡°Then, how did you pass the exam?¡±


    Su Han thought for a moment before answering earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren was exasperated with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll read this book with you. For each of the four nights starting today, we will read one-fourth of it. Hopefully, we can finish it by Friday,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren looked at her and nodded. He couldn¡¯t back out now. After all, bing an official inspector would benefit himself, Su Han, and the East Ocean Dragon n.


    On second thought, he knew that studying with such a beauty like Su Han was something many guys would die for.


    If the guys at school heard about this, Zhou Liren would be so jealous that he would want to stomp Hao Ren to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower and change into my pajamas. If you can, you may make somete-night snacks.¡± Su Han stood up from the couch and walked to her bedroom.


    She had never thought that she would stay up all night with a man. But now, she had to put all her hopes on a man who was only at Gen-level!


    If Hao Ren could make it into the top ten, she would be able to find a way to move him to the East Ocean City and squeeze Qin Shaoyang out.


    She could only continue her cultivation in peace and charge at the peak of Qian-level with the eyesore, Qin Shaoyang, gone.


    Subconsciously, she had ced her future in Hao Ren¡¯s hands!


    She had never cared so much about a man¡¯s sess or tried so hard to help a man make progress!


    For Hao Ren, she even temporarily paused her cultivation for a few days, which was unthinkable and unimaginable in the past.


    When Su Han went into her bedroom to change into her pajamas, Hao Ren walked into the kitchen to preparete-night snacks. Meanwhile, Xie Yujia who was in her dorm room got a phone call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She answered it.


    ¡°Are you Xie Yujia?¡± An impolite voice sounded through her cell phone.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s me.¡± Xie Yujia walked to the balcony of the dorm room with her cell phone. ¡°Are you Zi?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The clear voice paused for half a second. ¡°Uncle told me that if I want to go to Fifth Heaven, I can go with you. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is. But do you want to go to Fifth Heaven now?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°Little White is at your ce. I¡¯ll get to the gate of your school in half an hour. After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, I must cultivate harder. I¡¯m not like you! Humph!¡±


    With a click, the phone call ended.


    Standing on the balcony, Xie Yujia was a little angry with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tone.


    But on second thought, since Hao Ren asked her to take care of Zhao Yanzi, she calmed down and controlled her mood.


    ¡°But¡­ Where is Hao Ren¡­?¡± Xie Yujia looked up at the moon and thought.

 Chapter 391: No Match at All…

    <h4>Chapter 391: No Match at All¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The night quickly arrived.


    Under the illumination of the streetlights in the school, the nightly sky looked like ck silk, quiet and soft.


    In a one-piece dress, a pair of ck knee-high stockings, and a pair of blue denim shoes, Xie Yujia stood at the school gate and waited.


    All kinds cabs and taxis were parked on the street outside of the school gate, and the students who wanted to go shopping or eat at downtown all went there to carpool.


    Standing by the three big golden word statues ¡®East Ocean University¡¯, Xie Yujia was also slightly lit up by the residual lights that came off the of three words, and she gave people a dream-like feel.


    The students, both male and female, who were here to take taxis all nced at her and wondered whom this great beauty was waiting for.


    Screech! A taxi stopped at the gate of a small, and a little beauty jumped out.


    Dressed in a ck suit jacket and a grey pleated skirt which entuated her long legs, she looked a bit sexy.


    The yellow ground light shone on the little beauty as if she had just rushed onto a stage, stunning people with her cuteness.


    One tall and one short, the big and little beauties stood together, giving a picture of disorderly charm and elegance.


    ¡°Hey! Where is Uncle?¡± The little beauty rushed to Xie Yujia¡¯s side and asked rudely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xie Yujia answered lightly.


    Undoubtedly, this little beauty was Zhao Yanzi. She told her mom that she wasing here to find Xie Yujia for a tutoring session. After Zhao Hongyu confirmed it with Xie Yujia on the phone, she let Zhao Yanzi out.


    ¡°Humph! You must know!¡± Zhao Yanzi narrowed her eyes at Xie Yujia in disbelief.


    Her gaze looked like that of the first wife in the ancient big family when she was interrogating a concubine.


    However, Xie Yujia looked older and calmer than Zhao Yanzi.


    Seeing that her killer gaze was useless, Zhao Yanzi changed the subject and asked, ¡°Where is Little White?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Xie Yujia finally answered her and pointed at a spot on the grasses.


    The grasses shifted, and Little White trotted out cheerfully while swaying its rump. Upon a closer look, they saw a pile of yellow stuff at the bottom of the word statues ¡®East Ocean University¡¯.


    Despite this, Little White shamelessly jumped up at Zhao Yanzi.


    Knowing what Little White had been up to, Zhao Yanzi hurriedly dodged it.


    Little White missed her andnded on the ground. Wagging its tail, it jumped up at her again.


    ¡°You stink, Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately blocked it with both hands.


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡± Discouraged, Little White curled its white tail andid on the ground.


    In the dim light, none of them noticed that the pile of yellow stuff at the bottom of word statues ¡®East Ocean University¡¯ was melting away quickly while the grasses around it began growing fast, almost covering the lower half of the statues.


    ¡°You want to go to Fifth Heaven?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Yanzi and asked.


    ¡°I wasing here to find Uncle. Now that he¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll go to Fifth Heaven to y,¡± Zhao Yanzi said in a purposefully light way.


    ¡°Ok. Hao Ren asked me to take care of you. I¡¯ll go with you then,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at Xie Yujia, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything too vicious. She knew that even her parents were polite toward Xie Yujia. After all, Xie Yujia had a mighty master who was also a great elixir master.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Xie Yujia shouted at Little White who was asking for attention by rolling around on the ground.


    Seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s look, Little White knew its strategy had failed.


    Obediently, it stood up from the ground and trotted to her side.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Do you want to fly to the sky here?¡± Xie Yujia nced at the cars and students around the main gate of the school.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t speak while she led Zhao Yanzi into the campus through the main gate.


    The campus of the East Ocean University during the night was tranquil. asionally, some student couples passed them while holding hands.


    Zhao Yanzi turned to look at the student couples and suspected that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had taken walks like this.


    At this thought, an unnamed rage rose in her.


    Before them, Little White raced forward for a few meters before stopping for a few seconds to wait for them. Its four golden legs looked like four small golden lotus flowers that were lifting its small, pure white body while it moved across the campus.


    Xie Yujia walked along casually, neither impatient nor hesitant.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head and nced at Xie Yujia, suddenly realizing that thetter was very beautiful under the street light in the school. However, Xie Yujia was so quiet that Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t find an excuse to start a fight with her.


    Step by step, they walked to the depth of the campus. While she walked, Zhao Yanzi suddenly felt a yearning for university life.


    ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t have a lot of homework in university, right?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Oh, we have some homework. Some courses are difficult, and if we don¡¯t work hard, we might fail them,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi curled her lips and didn¡¯t pursue the topic.


    Xie Yujia walked at an even speed. Zhao Yanzi walked forward for a few steps before she asked again, ¡°Were you really ranked no.1 in the grade when you studied at LingZhao Middle School?¡±


    ¡°I was the no.1 a couple of times.¡± Xie Yujia didn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Then, why weren¡¯t you the ss Secretary?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked.


    In Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind, the excellent students were either ss Presidents or ss Secretaries. The girls usually took the positions of ss Secretaries and were responsible for things such as collecting ss fees, organizing extracurricr activities, and ss meetings, etc.


    ¡°I only wanted to focus my attention on my studies instead of other stuff when I was in middle school¡­¡± Xie Yujia paused and nced at Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Did you ask around about me?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted. ¡°Not really. I just learned a few things about you by ident.¡±


    She then nced at Xie Yujia cautiously with her peripheral vision.


    ¡°Pretty, smart, gentle, and considerate¡­ She left great impressions on the minds of the teachers in my school. Besides, she never had a boyfriend even though many boys pursued her¡­¡± A strong sense of danger rose in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind as she thought about all that.

 Chapter 392: I’m Not Her Sister!

    <h4>Chapter 392: I¡¯m Not Her Sister!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was the first time that Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi walked together at the school.


    If it weren¡¯t because of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s slightly twisted facial expression, it would be a very heart-warming and harmonious scene as they were both wearing skirts and were walking through the campus trail that was surrounded by trees.


    ¡°That¡¯s Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend, Xie Yujia, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and is the little girl beside her, her little sister?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, but it seems like it though.¡±


    A few girls, who were walking past them, whispered to each other.


    Zhao Yanzi pricked up her ears and gritted her teeth. ¡°Who wants to be Xie Yujia¡¯s little sister!¡± she thought.


    ¡°This Xie Yujia is Hao Ren official girlfriend. That pair of beautiful twins fell for him but haven¡¯t gotten him yet.¡±


    ¡°They are always together at the library and the cafeteria¡­¡±


    ¡°Xie Wanjun is her brother, that tall captain of the school¡¯s basketball team.¡±


    ¡°This Hao Ren is actually quite handsome. Isn¡¯t there a pretty girl in the Music Program who likes him too?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Even the most popr girls at the school can¡¯t get him; the others won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°Xie Yujia used to be the ss President, and she was always helping the Student Union. Because of Hao Ren, she resigned from all her positions, and sometimes she doesn¡¯t even go back to her dorm at night anymore.¡±


    ¡°What is so good about Hao Ren? I can¡¯t find anything attractive about him.¡±


    ¡°Even Su Han was walking with him near theke. You tell me he is not attractive?¡±


    ¡°He also doesn¡¯t have to go to sses and was specially approved by the Vice Principal Lu Qing. There were a few times when he drove to school in a Ferrari. Isn¡¯t he more arrogant than Huang Xujie?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he has rich parents. These people are useless¡­¡±


    Those girls thought that Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t hear them chatting. They walked along the trail and gossiped even more.


    The veins on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head started bulging a little.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia was feeling a little awkward and embarrassed. The reason why she didn¡¯t return to her dorm room was that she was cultivating with Hao Ren on Fifth Heaven. However, from another people¡¯s perspective¡­ If her brother, Xie Wanjun, heard about this¡­


    Zhao Yanzi was furious after she heard the gossips.


    ¡°So, Hao Ren is always together with Xie Yujia in school. No wonder their rtionship is getting closer, and Hao Ren even let Xie Yujia stay at his house.


    ¡°One more word and I will bite you,¡± Zhao Yanzi, who could no longer hold back her anger, yelled at those girls.


    ¡°This little girl¡­ doesn¡¯t know anything about manners¡­ Not cute at all¡­ She will definitely not be able to get married in the future¡­ Huh huh¡­¡±


    Of course, these university students weren¡¯t afraid of a middle-schooler like Zhao Yanzi. They turned around and looked at Zhao Yanzi as they made somements about her before continuing walking.


    Zhao Yanzi was so mad that smokes were about toe out of her ears. However, dragon cultivators were not allowed to harm mortals. Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth; there was nothing that she could do about it.


    ¡°Whatever, just ignore them,¡± Xie Yujia held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand gently and continued walking.


    People¡¯s words were powerful, and Xie Yujia had gotten used to the gossip in school. Since Hao Ren became a ¡®celebrity¡¯ in school, countless love letters got sent to Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room in many different ways.


    Hao Renpletely ignored all these love letters. Thus, these letters had be Hao Ren¡¯s roommates¡¯ entertainment when they were not ying cards.


    If the students didn¡¯t believe that Xie Yujia was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend in school, he would be bothered by many more girls. Because of Xie Yujia, at least those girls who weren¡¯t as beautiful knew that they got no chance and retreated.


    Zhao Yanzi was being pulled by Xie Yujia. Although she wasn¡¯t quite willing, she felt a strange sense of dependence


    Xie Yujia¡¯s palm was warm and soft, and her face looked kind but also strong as she wasn¡¯t affected by the gossips around her.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi asked after walking with Xie Yujia for a while, ¡°Is it true that you and Hao Ren always go to the library together?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with going to the library?¡± Xie Yujia asked back.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted as she could note up with an argument.


    ¡°We will have a fairpetition; you don¡¯t have to be so hostile toward me,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Fairpetition¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to understand what these words meant.


    While she was thinking, she got used to being held by Xie Yujia¡¯s soft hand as they walked toward the student dorm area.


    There was a small forest near the girls¡¯ dorm, and it had be Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®departure point¡¯ for entering Fifth Heaven.


    Perhaps because of Little White¡¯s ¡®irrigation¡¯, the trees in the forest grew a lot and got healthier.


    Xie Yujia brought Zhao Yanzi into the forest, and Little White instantly transformed into its snow lion form.


    Xie Yujia created a red energy sphere and helped Zhao Yanzi to get on Little White¡¯s back.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s thoughtful act softened Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart a little bit. Then, she suddenly woke up and pushed Xie Yujia¡¯s hand aside. ¡°Huh! You don¡¯t need to try to impress me!¡±


    Xie Yujia smiled helplessly and sat on Little White¡¯s back. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask her to take care of Zhao Yanzi, she wouldn¡¯t want to face Zhao Yanzi, a little girl who was hard to deal with.


    Little White entered Fifth Heaven in an instant.


    ¡­


    Hao Ren was drinking a cup of coffee at Su Han¡¯s apartment while reading the ¡®handbook¡¯. At the moment, he was already on page 1260.


    Su Han, who was in her white pajamas, was sitting next to Hao Ren with a cup of coffee as well; she was ready to answer any of his questions.


    Her long ck hair covered the top of the white pajamas like a waterfall, and she was extremely beautiful from all angles.


    ¡°There are 36 types of situations where inspectors are allowed to tackle mortals. The amount of force that is allowed depends on the situation, and it can be divided into 83 levels. In vition of any rules are considered illegal¡­¡±


    Hao Ren looked at the dense exnations and felt like his head was about to explode.


    Each time a page was flipped, the content on the previous page would disappear and turn into a nk page. Therefore, each page could only be read through once. Although Hao Ren had excellent memories, this twisted memorization requirement was too hard for Hao Ren.


    Even though Hao Ren didn¡¯t have to take part in this general examination, it was his wish to explore the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s mysteries and to join forces with Su Han in order to kick out Qin Shaoyang.


    Also, participating in the exams of the Dragon God Shrine was also a test of his true strength.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Su Han hummed.


    Hao Ren turned his head and found out that Su Han had her eyes closed and was falling asleep.


    Su Han had returned to the Dragon God¡¯s Shrine for the interrogation for two days straight before she rushed back to the East Ocean City. Of course, she was exhausted.


    In the few seconds, while Hao Ren was looking at her, her body swayed, and her left shoulder hit Hao Ren¡¯s right shoulder.


    Even though Su Han was always energetic and imposing, there were times where she was exhausted¡­


    Su Han¡¯s long fingers were holding a cup of coffee while her exhausted body continued to sway left and right.


    Her head was lowered, and her lips were slightly curled up. Her crumbling appearance made her looked like a sleeping ck finch.


    Hao Ren smiled and thought, ¡°Su Han could be so cute sometimes.¡±


    He reached out gently; he was nning to hold Su Han¡¯s shoulder with his hand and lower her body so that she could sleep on the couch for a little bit.


    However, as soon as his finger touched Su Han¡¯s shoulder, Su Han suddenly drew out her White Jade Sword and ced it beside Hao Ren¡¯s neck at lightning speed.


    The chilly white jade shocked Hao Ren, and it almost made him forget about the information on thest two pages that he just read.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren with her sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing,¡± Hao Ren almost didn¡¯t dare to speak after that incident.


    Su Han thought for a moment and put the White Jade Sword away. Then, she looked at Hao Ren¡¯s hands cautiously.


    Hao Ren quickly hid his hands behind his back. Su Han¡¯s stare was like a sharp de. Hao Ren felt like his hands would be cut off by Su Han within a second.


    He could never have thought that Su Han¡¯s reaction would be so violent even though she was asleep.


    Hao Ren was just trying to help, but he almost got his throat slit¡­


    It seemed like Su Han wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch her¡­


    ¡°You seem tired already. Let¡¯s switch things up a bit and let me see if you have made any improvements in terms ofbat abilities,¡± Su Han said to Hao Ren after she finished her coffee and stood up.


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh once again. Even though Su Han was wearing her pajamas, she was still as beautiful as a fairy. It seemed like only Su Han could look so beautiful in pajamas.


    Shoo!


    Su Han drew out her White Jade Sword once again and pointed it at Hao Ren¡¯s forehead as she saw him not moving.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure if Su Han was angry because of what just happened. However, it was hard for him to exin the situation. Therefore, all he could do was to stand up and follow Su Han to her cultivation room.


    The cultivate room was spacious, and it was specially designed for Su Han to cultivate and to practice her sword techniques. Other than a few incense burners and pillows, there was nothing else in the room.


    ¡°Thebat exams are a series of one-on-one battles. The contestants are not divided and selected by levels nor realms. The participants will immediately lose their qualifications if they lose the fight. Whoever wins will continue to the next round,¡± Su Han said after she entered the cultivate room.


    She was wearing a pair of white furry slippers that had cute piglets on them, and it looked very cartoonish. Who would have thought that the ice-cold Su Han liked to wear this kind of slippers at home?


    ¡°Random selections¡­ That means weak cultivators might have to fight against strong cultivators right at the beginning?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine seeks only the strongest, and they are not here to rank all the cultivators who will be participating in the exams,¡± Su Han looked at Hao Ren coldly. ¡°If you are unlucky and encounter a cultivator who is much more powerful than you, there¡¯s only one way out.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Surrender,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless.


    ¡°The intensity of the exams is unimaginable every year. Each cultivator would exert their full strength in order to be the inspector. For many low-level cultivators, they participate in the exams only to have the chance to battle with other cultivators who are on their levels. Therefore, if they had to fight against powerful cultivators, surrendering immediately would be the best choice. Otherwise, they would be severely injured, and they might not be able to fully recover from the injuries for several years and would miss out on many opportunities.


    After thisment, Su Han raised her chin and looked at Hao Ren with slight disdain. ¡°So¡­ show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±

 Chapter 393: No Match for Su Han?

    <h4>Chapter 393: No Match for Su Han?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Everything I got, huh?¡± Hao Ren had been nning to use his Gen-level power. Instantly, he got fully alerted!


    The 320 sword energies dashed out of Hao Ren¡¯s body and circled him.


    Despite her knowledge about the uniqueness of Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation technique, Su Han was a bit surprised at the sight of so many sword energies. After all, thest time when Hao Ren fought with her in the cultivation room, he could barely release simple sword energies!


    At that time, Hao Ren could, at most, shoot out ten sword energies with ten fingers at a time at great speed, giving him the ability to attack Su Han with 30 sword energies at the same time.


    But now, he could easily control 320 sword energies! Su Han knew that having hundreds of sword energies and controlling smoothly and continuously were two entirely different things!


    Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation speed had far surpassed her prediction.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Hao Ren said out of politeness.


    ¡°Humph!¡± With her White Jade sword in hand, Su Han snorted lightly and released her aura abruptly.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies dashed out at Su Han in three waves, one after another like three moving walls!


    Faced with a master like Su Han, Hao Ren had to unleash his full force!


    With a twirl of her White Jade Sword, Su Han cut out a circr hole in Hao Ren¡¯s firstyer of sword array. Leaping lightly, she jumped through this circr hole and swung her sword again, breaking through the secondyer of the sword energies.


    ¡°Back!¡±


    Hao Ren immediately changed his chant, and the sword energies that had passed Su Han turned back, blocking her exit.


    The 320 sword energies filled the small cultivation room and thus could easily surround Su Han.


    ¡°Piece of cake!¡± At Qian-level, it was impossible for Su Han to be trapped by Hao Ren¡¯s sword array. She swung her White Jade Sword and broke the five-colored sword energies which were dizzying to look at for ordinary people.


    A part of Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses was inside the hundreds of sword energies, and each of which contained a tiny thread of his spiritual senses. This way, his sword energies were agility and behaved like natal dharma treasure. However, since the amount of spiritual senses in each sword energy was low, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the damage to his spiritual senses after the sword energies were broken.


    When he first cultivated the Light Sword Splitting Shadow Scroll, he didn¡¯t feel anything extraordinary about it. But as he progressed further, the power of the sword energies in battles began to show.


    If Su Han and Hao Ren were at the same level, she would have been overwhelmed by his sword energies. However, for Su Han, a Qian-level cultivator, thebat abilities of the sword energies were insignificant.


    After swinging her White Jade Sword, she broke more than 40 of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    ¡°Do you want me to lower myself to Gen-level to battle with you?¡± Su Han turned gracefully and said.


    The surrounding five-colored sword energies couldn¡¯t get close to her. Instead, they entuated her great beauty like fireworks.


    ¡°Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!¡± Hao Ren sped up his attacks.


    The 320 sword energies hummed in answer to each other.


    The power of the sword array!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword released a white light.


    Level 9 Ice Frost Scroll!


    While she was recovering from her injuries in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, she had taken advantage of the godly elixir pills and reached the ninth level, the ultimate level of her main cultivation technique!


    Metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essences!


    Water was responsible for defense while metal was responsible for offense!


    ¡°Break!¡± Su Han¡¯s thin lips opened slightly.


    Countless ice and frost crystals sshed outward.


    Standing with the falling snowkes, Su Han looked elegant and powerful in her pajamas!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies all vanished when they touched the snowkes!


    It was the first time that Hao Ren saw Su Han using the Ice Frost Scroll, and he was amazed. He knew that the Ice Frost Scroll was only a yellow-grade technique, a mid-range cultivation technique ording to the categories in the Profound Cultivation Pce of East Ocean. It could only unleash such great power because of Su Han¡¯s high realm and great strength.


    ¡°Not bad, you are able to force me to use my technique¡­¡± Su Han said coldly as she shed down.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she found that among the dozens of sword energies, she couldn¡¯t break through two of them.


    While she was startled, the two sword energies instantly broke through her defense line and slipped to her feet.


    Hundun godly lightning could break everything that was made from the primary five elements!


    Among his 320 sword energies, only 318 of were the five-elemental sword energies, and thest two were hundun sword energies!


    Su Han didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren would be so sly and hide the hundun sword energies among the ordinary ones¡­. She underestimated him and didn¡¯t put enough cultivation strength into her sword.


    Snap! Snap!


    The two furry slippers she was wearing broke at the same time.


    Her two cute feet were exposed in the air.


    They were white, small, and smooth as if they were made with top-grade jade.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren in surprise and blushed when she found that Hao Ren¡¯s eyes were locked onto her feet.


    She hid her feet beneath her pajama pants immediately.


    Despite her efforts, her pants couldn¡¯t cover her entire feet; her toes were still exposed as she stood on the dark-colored floor.


    ¡°One can¡¯t be too sly in battle,¡± Hao Ren said with a smug smile.


    ¡°This ce is too small. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll damage my room!¡± Su Han took two steps forward and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s cor in a surge of shame and anger.


    She lifted him onto her White Jade Sword. Then, she jumped onto it as well with her bare feet before flying out of the window with Hao Ren.


    If Hao Ren¡¯s two sword energies hit the lethal acupoints on her feet instead of the back of her feet, Su Han would have been totally defeated!


    At this thought, Su Han was rmed and ashamed, but she didn¡¯t want to admit that she had lost to Hao Ren this time.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Hao Ren asked uneasily under Su Han¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Somewhere with a lot of space!¡± The moment she said this, the White Jade Sword began to drop.


    Seeing the grasses on the ground below them, Hao Ren immediately leaped down and gained his bnce.


    Almost at the same time, Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword hacked toward him, shooting a frost sword energy at his chest!


    Pressing his hand on his chest, Hao Ren retreated three steps and realized that they were in the biggest ser stadium of the East Ocean City!


    In her white pajamas, Su Han stood on the green grasses bare-footed, holding the longsword horizontally with the tip pointing at Hao Ren.


    ¡°I was careless. But now, I won¡¯t let you get me so easily. I¡¯ll fight you with only Gen-level strength!¡± Su Han said as she moved around and stabbed toward Hao Ren with a sharp sword energy!


    Hao Ren tried to dodge in a hurry.


    This stadium was aprehensive stadium that followed international guidelines and equipped with top-tier infrastructures. Hao Ren came here before to watch ser games with Zhao Jiayi and his other buddies, and he never imagined that he would be battling Su Han at this ce!


    The empty stands around them made Hao Ren feel like he was a diator in a colosseum!


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Another two icy cold sword energies shot toward his shoulders.


    rmed, Hao Ren released a series of five-elemental sword energies immediately.


    With the sword energies engulfing his fingers, he blocked Su Han¡¯s sword attacks and made a series of clinking sounds.


    Tiger Breaking into Mountains! Seven Star Steps! Sword Engulfing Pear Flowers! Ice Covering Vast Land!


    These sword techniques of Su Han got faster one after another, and each strike carried a chilling aura!


    Although Hao Ren reached Gen-level, he was far less experienced in battle than Su Han. Overwhelmed by her strikes, he got flustered and was forced to retreat!


    In contrast, Su Han chased him bare-footed. Her loose pajamas fluttered under the overwhelming wind create by her strikes, and this gave her a unique look.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat me at Gen-level, you can¡¯t hope to enter the top 50 in the exams!¡± Su Han abruptly put more force into her sword, and a long ice mark appeared on the green field.


    Hao Ren was in disarray under Su Han¡¯s fierce attacks, but she was just showing him the ordinary level of the dragon cultivators who would be attending the exams in the Dragon God Shrine!


    Hiss!


    Su Han¡¯s sword left a tear on Hao Ren¡¯s clothes.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Another two tears appeared on his clothes.


    Although Hao Ren could create sword arrays with ease, he couldn¡¯t block Su Han¡¯s fast and fierce sword strikes in a close-range. In the blink of an eye, a wound appeared on his shoulder.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fight back, you¡¯ll lose!¡± Su Han¡¯s sword transformed into three sword shadows and stab at his neck, chest, and stomach.


    In the book that the old Grandma gave to Hao Ren, there were only sword arrays and no close-range swordbat techniques. Also, the Light Sword Splitting Shadow Scroll was only a cultivation technique and didn¡¯t provide him with anybat techniques.


    Hiss¡­ A long cut appeared in his right leg while his pants were shed in two, chilling his thighs.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Hao Ren nted his feet on the ground and ced his fists on the sides of his waist.


    The fundamental boxing technique from the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    The first move: Horse Stance Forward Punch!


    With sword energies engulfing his fist, he swung it toward the tip of Su Han¡¯s sword!


    Ding¡­ Su Han¡¯s sword was forced away from its target.


    Swirling the White Jade Sword agilely with her wrist, she changed the direction of the sword and stabbed at his chest.


    Hao Ren changed directions he was facing and used Horse Stance Forward Punch again!


    Su Han changed her direction, and Hao Ren also moved to use Horse Stance Forward Punch again!


    With light steps, Su Han circled Hao Ren. At the same time, Hao Ren used Horse Stance Forward Punch again and again, following Su Han¡¯s movements.


    Hao Ren condensed the five-elemental sword energies into his fists, making them as hard as dharma treasures. Su Han couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with him at only Gen-level.


    Horse Stance Forward Punch!


    Hao Renunched another vicious punch, and Su Han was forced back half a step.


    With her hair fluttering in the wind and the moon rising high in the sky, Su Han looked fragile as she retreated in her pajamas with bare feet.


    The more fragile she looked, the more beautiful she was!


    Boom!


    An overwhelming aura was released from her body.


    Qian-level!


    ¡°You are ying dirty! You said you¡¯d only fight me with Gen-level strength!¡± Hao Ren yelled in rm.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ying dirty! What can you do about it?¡± Su Han leaped high into the air as she pouted sulkily.

 Chapter 394: Great Helpers

    <h4>Chapter 394: Great Helpers</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hey! Hey! You can¡¯t do this¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately raised his hands.


    ¡°Ten-thousand Ice Strike!¡±


    Leaping high in the air, silhouetted against the moon, Su Han struck down with her sword and shot out hundreds of icicles.


    Not daring to try to block them with Horse Stance Forward Punch, Hao Ren rolled toward the goal to his left.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­


    The icicles stabbed into the field, piercing many holes that were ten centimeters deep on the green grass.


    ¡°Ten-thousand Ice Strike!¡±


    Before Hao Ren could heave a sigh of relief, Su Han¡¯s low voice sounded again.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?!¡± Hao Ren leaped out of the goal while hundreds of icicles poured down!


    ¡°Ten-thousand Ice Strike¡­¡±


    Su Han¡¯s demonic voice sounded again.


    ¡°Surrender! I surrender!¡± Hao Ren leaped up abruptly and called out to Su Han in a hurry.


    ¡°This woman is not a gracious loser! I beat her twice by luck, and now she got into such a rage of humiliation. She asked me to fight her with my full force but wouldn¡¯t allow me to win!¡± Hao Renined in his mind.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Finally, Su Han withdrew her sword andnded slowly on the field.


    She looked as cold as ice, and she felt ashamed on the inside. When they were in her home, she lost her shoes to Hao Ren; after they moved to the open space outside, she tried to fight Hao Ren at Gen-level and still lost to him.


    It was a great blow to her self-esteem!


    Looking at Su Han who acted like a kid cheating in a lost fight, Hao Ren had the urge tough. Although hended on his face into the mud, he found Su Han quite adorable.


    ¡°Your cultivation technique is indeed unique.¡± With a long face, Su Han still couldn¡¯t admit her defeat. ¡°Although you are at low-tier Gen-level, with your technique, you could even defeat top-tier Gen-level cultivators.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have achieved this without your teaching,¡± Hao Ren immediately cupped his hands toward her and fluttered.


    Actually, it was half ttery and half-truth. Right now, he was disheveled and covered in wounds, but he gained a deeper understanding of battles.


    Cultivating and fighting were entirely different things. As a cultivation genius, Su Han wasn¡¯t a battle genius, and her sword technique was lousy in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s eyes.


    However, Su Han was at Qian-level; one casual attack from her was earth-shaking. In contrast, Hao Ren was only at Gen-level. If he couldn¡¯t improve his battle experience, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand out in the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡± Su Han nced at him and suddenly moved.


    Thud! Thud¡­ Bare-footed, Su Han ran swiftly before suddenly flying up with her sword in hand.


    Frost Shooting Through Nine Heavens!


    A crescent-shaped frost beam swept across the distant stand.


    Boom!


    A whole row of chairs was cut in half.


    In this upheaval, a golden figure flew up into the high sky.


    ¡°Crescent Strike!¡± Su Han stood straighter and shed her sword upward.


    Her pajama top rose slightly, revealing a small portion of her white belly.


    Boom!


    Like a shbang, a silver light beam dashed into the sky as an airwave.


    A groan came from the sky, and Hao Ren recognized it was Qin Shaoyang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Su Han, do you hate me that much?¡± Qin Shaoyang¡¯s question came from the void.


    Hao Ren widened his eyes but couldn¡¯t find Qin Shaoyang¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Su Hannded while her sword shot out another sword energy.


    ¡°You actually like this weak Gen-level brat? I¡¯ll see how you can protect him in the Dragon God Shrine in a few days!¡± The golden light in the sky vanished in a sh.


    It was clear that Su Han¡¯s sudden attacknded on Qin Shaoyang. He followed them when they flew into the stadium and watched them while they practiced.


    ¡°It seems like I was wrong. The reason why Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t stop you from enrolling in the exams of the Dragon God Shrine is that he knows I¡¯m no longer a level 4 inspector,¡± Su Han put away her sword and said lightly.


    Since she wasn¡¯t a level 4 inspector, she couldn¡¯t be an examiner, which meant that she couldn¡¯t do anything to help him during the exams.


    However, Qin Shaoyang was still an examiner, and it would be easy for him to ce Hao Ren in a position to fight strongerpetitors.


    Since Su Han hoped to drive Qin Shaoyang away through Hao Ren, Qin Shaoyang could also strike back using Hao Ren.


    From Qin Shaoyang¡¯s perspective, Hao Ren had little hope of bing an official inspector, and he hoped that a bad-tempered cultivator could beat Hao Ren so hard that thetter would fall one to two levels in cultivation realm. That would probably trigger some conflict between the East Ocean Dragon Pce and Su Han who had encouraged Hao Ren to participate in the exams in the Dragon God Shrine!


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯d like to give it a try,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Staying in the East Ocean Dragon Pce would give him safety andfort, but Hao Ren wanted to push himself to a higher realm. After all, he had to toughen himself through battles so that he could ensure Zhao Yanzi¡¯s safety!


    Thendslide incident showed him that in the cultivation world, power conquered all! Without great strength, he couldn¡¯t even protect his family!


    Su Han looked baffled at the determination on Hao Ren¡¯s face. After all, she had always kept to herself, and the person whom she trusted most and felt the closest to was her master, Elder Xingyue. She entered the Dragon God Shrine only to get ess to better cultivation resources, and that was why she found it hard to understand Hao Ren¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°These¡­ wear them.¡± Su Han took out five thin silver bracelets from her bracelet.


    ¡°Mount Tai Bracelets?¡± Hao Ren looked at her with caution and confusion.


    ¡°No, they are not.¡± Su Han shook her head. ¡°They can elevate your cultivation strength by 50% and thus give you great help when you do the exams in the Dragon God Shrine.¡±


    Seeing the doubt in Hao Ren¡¯s eyes, Su Han curled her lips up helplessly before looking at him again. ¡°How can I lie to you about this?¡±


    Standing on the field bare-footed, Su Han looked as beautiful as a moon goddess in the misty starry light.


    ¡°Put two on your wrists, two on your ankles, and one around your neck.¡± Su Han took hold of his arm before putting them on him intimately.


    The moment the five bracelets were put into position, they immediately merged into Hao Ren¡¯s skin and disappeared.


    ¡°Ok, Try them,¡± Su Han said gently after taking several steps back


    Hao Ren tightened his fists and circted the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, finding that he couldn¡¯t move his nature essence at all!


    ¡°They are called Five Mountains Bracelets, several times more advanced than the previous Mount Tai Bracelets. They can limit the physical strength and nature essence of the user except for top-tier Qian-level cultivators. However, they are set up so that you can still use 40% of your cultivation strength.¡±


    Su Han spoke in a low voice as she squinted her eyes; a mischievous smile appeared on her face at the same time.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Ren felt as if he was pressed down by five mountains, and it was even difficult to breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remove the Five Mountains Bracelets before yourbat exams. You can wear them before the exams, and they would be great helps to you,¡± Su Han nodded in satisfaction and said cheerfully.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you too revengeful? I did nothing but touch your shoulder, ruin your slippers, and win in the practice fight!¡± Hao Ren yelled in his mind.


    ¡°You are covered in wounds. Let¡¯s head back, and I¡¯ll put some medicine on them.¡± Su Han grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s right hand, and they stepped onto the White Jade Sword and left the damaged stadium.

 Chapter 395: Hang out in a Big City!!

    <h4>Chapter 395: Hang out in a Big City!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was alreadyte at night when they returned to the apartment.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Su Han took a little bottle out of her storage ring and threw it at Hao Ren.


    He opened the bottle, and a pleasant scent came out of it.


    Even though it was not a great elixir, it was still a very decent curing ointment.


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Hao Ren said to Su Han as he took some of the ointment.


    Su Han curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was the one who put the wounds on Hao Ren, yet he was still thanking her. It made her feel a little weird.


    However, it also reminded her of her own master Elder Xingyue. Su Han was the ¡®weird kid¡¯ in the East Ocean Dragon Pce because all the other cultivators were water-element while she was both metal-elemental and water-elemental.


    The cultivators of her generation were either from families of elders or generals while she stayed with Elder Xingyue the entire time as an orphan.


    Elder Xingyue cared a lot about Su Han, but she was very strict when it came to cultivation.


    Su Han was always covered in wounds when she was young, and Elder Xingyue would always toss her a bottle of healing ointment with a stern face.


    Su Han had a pair ofrge shining eyes, but she never cried or threw a tantrum. Before anyone noticed, she had already be a stunning beauty who was even stronger than her master Elder Xingyue. Whenever she thought of her childhood, Su Han was still very grateful toward her master.


    ¡°You can keep this bottle of ointment because you will need this a lot in the future,¡± Su Han said before Hao Ren passed the bottle back to her.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren took his hand back.


    Su Han made it very clear; today was only a warmup, and there would be more days like this ahead of him! With Su Han¡¯s strength, she could break Hao Ren¡¯s skin and cut into his flesh every single day¡­


    Since Su Han was still standing there, Hao Ren thought about it and opened his shirt up. Then, he started to apply the white ointment on the bruises on his shoulders.


    Su Han was stupefied as she didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to take his clothes off suddenly. She thought he was going to apply the ointment in the bathroom¡­


    Hao Ren¡¯s exercising method was different from Su Han¡¯s. He took a more intensive path, and the fundamental boxing techniques he had been practicingtely bulged his muscles and made them look symmetrical.


    Su Han had great strength, but she had never seen a man¡¯s ¡®naked body¡¯. Her head buzzed as she had a feeling of being defeated.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think about it much since he was used to ying cards on the balcony half naked with his roommates when it was hot, and the female dorm building was just a few dozen meters across from them; no one seemed to have cared¡­


    Hao Ren took turns with both hands and applied the ointment on his shoulders.


    Then, he looked at Su Han who was still standing there and looked as calm as a dead pool of water. He handed the bottle to her and said in embarrassment, ¡°Um¡­ could you help me put some on my back, please? I can¡¯t reach it¡­¡±


    Su Han¡¯s eyes slowly opened wider as the cold expression stayed on her face.


    She took a deep breath and clenched her fists all of a sudden.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble¡­¡± Hao Ren turned his back to her.


    Su Han felt like she was struck by lightning, and the White Jade Sword instantly appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Just¡­a little bit,¡± Hao Ren said in embarrassment with his back facing Su Han.


    ¡°Ka¡­Ka¡­¡± Su Han gritted her teeth.


    She breathed out deeply after a few seconds of hesitation. Then, she put back the White Jade Sword and squeezed out some ointment.


    She picked up a piece of cloth from the table and covered her hand with it before she rubbed it on Hao Ren¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Hao Ren felt the chill on his back. He then turned over, put his shredded coat on, and smiled at Su Han.


    ¡°Humph!¡± she threw the bottle back at him and headed toward her bedroom.


    ¡°Su Han?¡± Hao Ren suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Han squinted her eyes and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Are there¡­ any new clothes I can wear?¡± Hao Ren twisted his ripped coat and asked.


    Cold, intense light rays shot out of Su Han¡¯s eyes, and she said word by word, ¡°What Do You Think?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren sensed a tremendous amount of pressure pouring toward him. He immediately waved to let her know that it was not necessary anymore.


    Su Han had never let any man into her apartment. How on earth would there be men¡¯s clothes in here?


    She slowly walked into her bedroom and closed the door behind her roughly.


    Hao Ren looked at the two-thirds full ointment bottle in his hand. He thought for a bit and threw it into his ne.


    There was another room next to Su Han¡¯s bedroom, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t n to sleep in there. He curled up on the couch and fell asleep as he circted the nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    It slowly turned bright outside.


    Fifth Heaven also turned bright.


    Xie Yujia had quietly cultivated in her cave abode for an entire night. She slowly breathed out and looked outside at the valley. The spiritual herbs were thriving in the five sections.


    A string of heavy golden-brown fruits hung under the thick light-yellow leaves of a thousand years old Pi Ma Grass; they seemed to be almost ripe.


    The Yuan Bao Grass grew a few more leaves in a night, and it looked extremely green.


    A Hong Xiang Vine grew out of the water in the paddy field. Since it had obtained sufficient nature essence and was in a proper environment, it looked particrly bright and fresh in the morning mist¡­ Xie Yujia was delighted to see the spiritual herbs growing up luxuriant. Nature essence swam throughout her body along with some slightprehension. She suddenly leveled up from level 9 to level 10 Qi Refinement Realm!


    She was only one step away from the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    Zhao Yanzi flew out of the cave abode next to her on her sword.


    Little White was sleeping at the entrance, and it was awoken by a slight pain when Zhao Yanzi pulled some of its white hair off. It flew out after her immediately.


    ¡°First sword technique of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll. Tianshu, up!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi slightly hopped up as the Purple Green Treasure Sword underneath her suddenly dashed ahead.


    The upside-down longsword suddenly drew out a tremendous ray as if it was an upside-down waterfall, and Little White hastily backed up and tripped embarrassingly in the middle of the air.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Yanziughed happily. The longsword circled in the air and went back under Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feet.


    Little White growled; it felt wronged and was a little mad.


    ¡°Alright, Little White. I won¡¯t tease you anymore¡± Zhao Yanzi got closer to it on her sword and hopped onto its back. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside! It¡¯s still early!¡±


    Little White¡¯s ck eyes shone immediately when it heard this. It wanted to y around on Fifth Heaven, but it had to stay in the valley when Hao Ren cultivated there. It got very bored.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Xie Yujia saw Zhao Yanzi heading outside of the valley on Little White and shouted out.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to ride a sword, and Zhao Yanzi took Little White with her. So, she was left grinding her teeth and worrying.


    The dawn on Fifth Heaven was very quiet; one could see endless mountains and rivers.


    Zhao Yanzi flew around the three sects near Ethereal Summit on Little White, and she headed to a further ce to look around.


    ¡°Slow down, Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi grasped its ear and said. Little White was going very fast in excitement, and the scenery around them disappeared rapidly beside them.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡± Little White made a small sound in its throat as it slowed down the speed of the sword. It was proudest of its speed, yet Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t let it show off.


    ¡°Are you alone, little girl?¡± a mid-aged man suddenly got near them on a sword.


    ¡°Ya!¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked and nodded immediately.


    ¡°Your spirit beast is very pretty. Are you the disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect?¡± The guy asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m running an errand for my master,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°You are so young, and it seems like you are not even at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Your master let youe out?¡± The man continued.


    ¡°My master says our Sky Mountain Sect is a well-known sect, and ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to bully us.¡± She pouted her mouth.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± the man faked a fewughs, ¡°This spirit beast is pretty decent. I¡¯ll take it! The Sky Mountain Sect really thinks it is the biggest sect in the world. They would even let a disciple under the Foundation Establishment Realm out of the mountain!¡±


    He flipped five beads out of his hand and blocked all five of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s directions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Little White. I¡¯m on it!¡± Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t scared of the situation. On the other hand, she got a bit excited. She whipped her Purple Green Treasured Sword out and yelled, ¡°Tianshu, up!¡±


    A ray of bright white light whipped ahead and blocked the two beads in front of her. They exploded immediately before they even started functioning.


    ¡°Top-tier dharma treasure!¡± the mid-aged man was genuinely astonished to see Zhao Yanzi¡¯s longsword.


    He suddenly realized that although she looked very young, she was of the Foundation Establishment Realm instead of the Qi Refinement Realm!


    In general, one had to be at least 20 or 30 years old to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. How could a little girl like Zhao Yanzi be on the Foundation Establishment Realm?


    ¡°Tianshu, up again!¡± Zhao Yanzi wanted to see how powerful her technique was, and this unlucky guy knocked on her door. She was pleased about it.


    A 15-meter wide light waterfall dashed toward this mid-aged man.


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to block it before the power of the Purple Green Treasure Sword and the power of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll hit him. It threw his entire body over ten meters away onto a mountain, knocking a dozen trees down.


    ¡°How¡­ how can you¡­¡± the mid-aged man looked at Zhao Yanzi with wounds all over him. His clothes were ripped into pieces.


    Zhao Yanzi patted Little White¡¯s bum andnded beside the man. ¡°Hand over all your valuables, and I will spare you a life!¡±


    The man shivered and handed his storage bag to her hastily.


    He was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator after all, but he couldn¡¯t even handle Zhao Yanzi¡¯s single attack!


    Zhao Yanzi opened the brown storage bag up and saw a few materials, several spiritual stones, and two techniques inside. She nodded in satisfaction and tied it onto her waist.


    ¡°You thought you could trick me, huh? I hang out in a big city! Humph!¡± She patted Little White¡¯s bum. Shoo¡­they flew away.


    ¡°What kind of sect is a big city¡­¡± the mid-aged man sat on the ground and looked at Zhao Yanzi as she left, astonished. He couldn¡¯t handle the power of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll atst and passed out on the ground.

 Chapter 396: Zhao Yanzi’s Ambition…

    <h4>Chapter 396: Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Ambition¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi returned to the Ethereal Summit on Little White, satisfied.


    Xie Yujia was watering the spiritual herbs in the valley; she was relieved when she looked up and saw Zhao Yanzi and Little Whiteing back. Although Zhao Yanzi was mean to her, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her.


    Zhao Yanzi ignored Xie Yujia and flew directly into her own cave abode.


    Upon returning, she took the four storage bags off her waist and poured a whole bunch of stuff out.


    All kinds of spirit stones, techniques, flying swords, and dharma notes were piled up together.


    She and Little White ¡®robbed¡¯ four passing by cultivators from dawn till now, and they obtained four storage bags in total.


    Of course, the cultivators who came to her weren¡¯t so upright themselves. They saw how young Zhao Yanzi seemed and thought she was at the Qi Refinement Realm. They wanted to rob her because they thought she sneaked out with the spirit beast due to her master¡¯s absolute protection, but to their surprise, Zhao Yanzi ¡®practiced¡¯ her sword technique and robbed them instead.


    The smaller versioned Little White hopped up and down in excitement when it saw the ground covered with shiny objects. Obviously, Little White fell in love with it ¡®promising robbing career¡¯ because of hearing what Zhen Congming said and experiencing it first hand with Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°106 low-tier spirit stones, four mid-tier spirit stones, three techniques, two flying swords, six dharma notes, three bottles of elixirs¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked through her trophies as she mumbled, ¡°They don¡¯t even have top-tier spirit stones. They are so poor!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how rare those spirit stones were on Fifth Heaven. Only a high-status cultivator could own top-tier spirit stones.


    Her cave abode wasn¡¯t big, and those things took up a lot of space. However, they were all her trophies, so she didn¡¯t want to throw them away. Zhao Yanzi thought for a bit and said to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Hao Ren to open up another cave for these treasures when hees up to Fifth Heaven next time.¡±


    She turned to Little White, ¡°What do you think, Little White?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­um¡­¡± It murmured and continued to nod as it wagged its tail.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about these elixirs and techniques though. I¡¯ll ask Zhen Congming to evaluate them when hees here next time.¡±


    She had it all nned. She and Little White would be the robbing gang that would rob evil people, Zhen Congming would be the adviser. Hao Ren would be the gang leader, and as for Xie Yujia¡­ Um¡­ she could be the support worker for the time being¡­


    It had always been her dream to be a heroine who had a strong sense of justice and ready to help the weak. She wished to start a sect in the valley and take the mountain for her own.


    Fifth Heaven now seemed to be an excellent ce for her!


    ¡°We should head back, Zi!¡± Xie Yujia shouted as she stood in the valley.


    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Zhao Yanzi put everything in the corner and answered loudly.


    Shoo! She flew out of the cave abode on Little White.


    Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Yanzi standing in the valley and shrugged.


    Little Whitended in the valley and carried Xie Yujia on it back steadily. It liked Zhao Yanzi but didn¡¯t want to mistreat the Big Zhumu. Therefore, it was well-behaved in front of Xie Yujia.


    Shoo¡­Little White carried the two of them out of Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Hao Ren is not in Fifth Heaven, so you shouldn¡¯t mess around. We wouldn¡¯t even have time to save you if something goes wrong,¡± Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said.


    ¡°I know! I was just wandering around and didn¡¯t do anything bad. Plus, Little White is really strong now, and no one can catch us!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xie Yujia knew she couldn¡¯t win this argument, so she simply zipped her mouth.


    Sitting in the front, Zhao Yanzi pouted. She knew that Xie Yujia was worried about her. She also knew that she would be scared in the valleyst night if it weren¡¯t for Xie Yujia. However, she acted like she didn¡¯t want to hear what Xie Yujia had to say.


    The two of them went back to First Heaven, and Xie Yujia dropped Zhao Yanzi off at her home.


    Zhao Hongyu got up early and was in the kitchen when Zhao Yanzi pressed the doorbell. She opened the door and asked, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯te back all night, Zi!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t say anything because she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Xie Yujia smiled and covered up. ¡°Auntie, Zi came to my ce to review her schoolworkst night, and I kept her in my dorm for the night because it was prettyte.¡±


    ¡°So, where are your studying materials?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked down at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s empty hands.


    ¡°They are in my dorm. I didn¡¯t let her bring them back because she will being to my ce to study every day,¡± Xie Yujia added.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even reach you on your cell phone¡­¡± Zhao Hongyuined, but then she smiled happily at Xie Yujia. ¡°Thank you so much, Yujia. You are tutoring Zi even though your finals areing soon as well. Plus, you dropped her off so early in the morning. Come in and have some breakfast!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Auntie. I need to go back to school soon,¡± Xie Yujia said politely.


    ¡°A meal won¡¯t take up much of your time. I¡¯ll drive you to school afterward.¡± Zhao Hongyu pulled Xie Yujia into the room in full spirit.


    Zhao Jiayi pouted as she looked at Xie Yujia in dissatisfaction. But she then thought of how Xie Yujia covered for her and how she needed her excuses to go cultivate on Fifth Heaven over the next few days, so she had to pretend that she was close with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Speaking of this, howe Ren didn¡¯t tutor Zi?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°He has been a bit busy, so I¡¯m doing it for him,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded slightly. She thought back to the big event that all dragon cultivators were closely paying attention to and knew why Hao Ren was busy.


    It would be good for the East Ocean Dragon Pce if Hao Ren could be an official inspector now.


    The influence of the Dragon God Shrine had been increasing during these years since there were more and more Qian-level masters joining them. It had slowly be a strong power, and it would even rival against the four ocean dragon pces that had been umting power for ages.


    For example, the Dragon God Shrine yed a role in the war between East Ocean and West Ocean.


    If Hao Ren could have a say in the Dragon God Shrine, it would offer the East Ocean Dragon n more control.


    Even if Hao Ren couldn¡¯t be an inspector, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have some practice. All the young dragon cultivators saw participating in the exams in the Dragon God Shrine as an honor, and it would be something to show off about if they could get a ce in the top 200. That meant they were the top cultivators among hundreds of thousands of younger dragon cultivators.


    Commanding General was a powerful yet somewhat chill position. Hao Ren had nothing to worry about as long as he didn¡¯t need to lead the army to fight a war.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any military merits, and his strength had never been shown. Some elders were secretly against this appointment.


    But if Hao Ren could get a ranking in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s exams, it could turn some of the opposing voices in the dragon pce down as the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s third-party assessment was very convincing.


    Therefore, from this angle, Zhao Hongyu also wanted Hao Ren to attend the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s exams and get a good rank.


    ¡°Since Ren has been busytely, we will have to bother Yujia to tutor Zi,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled gently and said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°That¡¯s my responsibility,¡± Xie Yujia slightly bowed. She was half mad at Zhao Yanzi, but Zhao Hongyu¡¯s smile made her realize that she should tutor Zhao Yanzi carefully.


    ¡°Alright, Auntie. Let me help you with making the breakfast,¡± Xie Yujiaughed happily and entered the kitchen with her.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu and Xie Yujia as they walked away. She stood in the living room and wrinkled her nose, thinking, ¡°Who¡¯s my mom¡¯s daughter here?¡±


    While Xie Yujia and Zhao Hongyu were busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen, Hao Ren suddenly sat up from Su Han¡¯s couch.


    He didn¡¯t wake up naturally. Instead, he woke up because he was starving.


    He had a bowl of instant noodlesst night and a simple snack afterword. How could he handle a whole night without food? Especially after Su Han beat him up badly in the field.


    Hao Ren realized it was seven o¡¯clock in the morning, so he turned on the TV, and the morning news was ying.


    ¡°Last night around midnight, unidentified individuals invaded the East Ocean Stadium and damaged some equipment and the field. We are further investigating this case¡­¡± The news popped up on the TV.


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han¡¯s bedroom, thinking, ¡°You have such a big heart. My parents would kill me if they found out that I was rted to this vandalization¡­¡±


    Su Han¡¯s bedroom was still quiet, and it seemed like she wasn¡¯t going to wake up anytime soon. Hao Ren turned off the TV and put on his shoes. Then, he opened the door to the apartment and rang the bell of the opposite apartment.


    After a few rings, the door opened.


    Lu Qing appeared in front of Hao Ren in his grey pajamas.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao¡­Oh¡­ Commanding General¡­¡± Lu Qing bowed.


    He looked down at Hao Ren¡¯s slippers and ragged clothes. Then, he looked at Su Han¡¯s opened door behind Hao Ren¡­


    ¡°What did they do? Hao Ren¡¯s clothes are all ragged. There are even some scratches on Hao Ren¡¯s chest and shoulders¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s not like that.¡± Hao Ren raised his hand. ¡°Do you¡­ have anything¡­ I could wear?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, General,¡± Lu Qing stepped two steps back.


    Hao Ren was only the Fuma before without a title, so Lu Qing could still call him ¡®Gongzi Hao¡¯. Now that he was the Commanding General of West Peace who couldmand close 1,000,000 soldiers, Hao Ren¡¯s official ranking was even higher than Lu Qing!


    ¡°Please call me anything but General.¡± Hao Ren entered Lu Qing¡¯s room. ¡°Just give me some simple clothes.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Qing went back into his bedroom and walked out quickly with five to six suits.


    Hao Ren remembered that Lu Qing usually wore suits, so most of his clothes at home were suits.


    ¡°Is there anything¡­ that¡¯s not so formal¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head, embarrassed.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, please wait a moment,¡± Lu Qing went back into his bedroom.


    A few secondster, he brought a set of Hawaiian T-shirt and shorts out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili just got these for me as they wanted me to take them to the beach during the summer vacation. This is the only thing that is not a suit here¡­¡± Lu Qing shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for morning practice now, Hao Ren,¡± Su Han appeared at Lu Qing¡¯s door in her deep-blue leaf-patterned shirt and mini skirt pants.


    She had a short bat in her hand.

 Chapter 397: You Can’t Handle This

    <h4>Chapter 397: You Can¡¯t Handle This</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Inspector Su¡­¡± Lu Qing bowed to her when he saw Su Han.


    Lu Qing was close with Elder Xingyue, and Su Han was her disciple as well as an inspector. Lu Qing needed to show his respect due to her status.


    Su Han slightly nodded and turned to Hao Ren. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to change.¡±


    Hao Ren was the Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but that was not important to Su Han. Hao Ren was Su Han¡¯s assistant in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren secretly pitied his hard life. He quickly went into Lu Qing¡¯s room and changed into the Hawaiian clothes.


    He looked like he was ready to go to the beach when he came back out of the bedroom. Hao Ren pitied himself, even more, when he thought of going to school in such an eye-catching outfit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Han waved a short bat in her hand at the door.


    Su Han looked pretty in anything since she had such a beautiful face and a nice figure. The mini skirt pants made her look even more charming, and she could be an enjoyable scenery even when she was holding a bat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave now, Elder Lu¡­¡± Hao Ren said to Lu Qing, embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ take it easy, Gongzi Hao.¡± Lu Qing slightly bowed, embarrassed as well.


    The Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon n was called out by a woman with a bat¡­that it¡­


    Ding!


    The elevator reached their floor and opened, and Su Han and Hao Ren walked inside side by side.


    Without showing her Qian-level strength, Su Han appeared to be a quiet and beautifuldy. They seemed like a lovely couple when she stood beside Hao Ren, who was well-built.


    The door to the elevator slowly closed, and the screen showed the floor number as they descended. Lu Qing took his phone out at the door and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Dragon King¡­¡±


    Hao Ren and Su Han came out of the apartment building; it was still a bit chilly in the morning.


    Sunshine filled up the garden-style high-rise, and it looked stunning.


    ¡°What is our morning exercise?¡± Hao Ren stretched his arms and asked.


    ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Su Han glimpsed at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren realized that Su Han was caring about him. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. The ointment worked really well.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s double the strength of your morning exercise,¡± Su Han said lightly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart sunk.


    ¡°Run after me!¡± Su Han struck his back with her bat and shouted.


    Su Han didn¡¯t put much strength into it, but the bat hit where the bones were on Hao Ren¡¯s back. He felt like the strike broke the bones in his back.


    ¡°This bat is made of Five-Color Stone and is a dharma treasure too. One hit will make you suffer for an entire day,¡± continued Su Han.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Run faster than me if you don¡¯t want to get hit,¡± Su Han nced at him even colder, and it cleared Hao Ren¡¯s distracting thoughtspletely.


    Hao Ren ran immediately when Su Han raised the short bat again.


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong. The Five Mountains Bracelets in his arms, legs, and neck were as heavy as five mountains. How could someone run when they were dragging five mountains on their arms, legs, and neck!


    Boom!


    Su Han¡¯s short batnded mercilessly on Hao Ren¡¯s back again.


    The pain was so acute as it traveled into Hao Ren¡¯s brain immediately, making him almost scream out.


    ¡°So brutal¡­ what a sadist¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he stepped ahead crazily, disregarding the weight on his body.


    Su Han caught up easily with the bat in her hand, and itnded heavily on Hao Ren¡¯s bum!


    Hao Ren¡¯s butt experienced burning pain, and it was precisely the part that moved the most when he ran.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get more hits if you keep running this slowly,¡± Su Han ran beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°Damn it! Try to run with the Five Mountains Bracelets yourself!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I have?¡± Su Han looked at Hao Ren with her pretty eyes and said lightly as she ran ahead elegantly.


    Hao Ren looked down at Su Han¡¯s pale ankles and hesitated for a second as he thought, ¡°Could the strength Su Han is showing now not her actual strength¡­?¡±


    ¡°Too slow!¡± Su Han¡¯s bat hit on Hao Ren¡¯s bum again.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but shout. He thrust his pelvis forward and sped up immediately.


    The Five Mountains Bracelets blocked 60% of Hao Ren¡¯s strength including his nature essence and physical power. They borrowed the power of the five mountains to restrain the user, and the bracelets themselves were a set of top-tier dharma treasure.


    Cultivators who were restrained by Five Mountains Bracelet couldn¡¯t move at all, but Hao Ren was allowed to use 40% of his strength. However, it was tough to run like an ordinary person.


    ¡°Shoo¡­ Shoo¡­¡± A muscr man in a tank-top and shorts surpassed Hao Ren and turned back to look at him with disdain. Then, he raised his eyebrow and whistled at Su Han.


    Having ignored him, Su Han said to Hao Ren softly, ¡°Come on, three more rounds around theplex.¡±


    Pu¡­Hao Ren almost started bleeding out of his nose.


    ¡°Useless; such poor endurance!¡± The muscr man looked at Hao Ren with more disdain and said. Then, he sped up and ran further with his muscr legs.


    Hao Ren looked at that man and opened his eyes¡­ ¡°Try the Five Mountains Bracelets on and see if you can move half a step!¡±


    ¡°Too slow!¡± Su Han raised the short bat and swung it towards Hao Ren¡¯s bum again.


    Hao Ren almost jumped up in pain, but he could neither defeat Su Han nor escape. So, he circted his nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll with all his power and transferred most of his nature essence into his heels.


    Creak, creak, creak¡­ A six years old boy surpassed Hao Ren on a colorful tricycle. Then, he looked back at Hao Ren with a smug look on his face.


    ¡°Since when did kids get so bratty¡­¡± Hao Ren was pissed, but his butt got hit again by Su Han¡¯s bat.


    ¡°Too slow!¡± It was Su Han¡¯s devil-like voice again.


    Hao Ren was all sweaty after just a few minutes, yet he was since inside this neighborhood.


    The power of the Five Mountains Bracelets was hundreds even thousands of times stronger than the Mount Tai Bracelets! If Hao Ren weren¡¯t at Gen-level, he would have fallen to the ground as soon as he put the Five Mountains Bracelets on. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to get up.


    ¡°How much further?¡± Hao Ren asked Su Han. He thought he only had to review for the written exams at night and had no idea that he had to go through such brutal training. Hao Ren realized that hepletely fell into Su Han¡¯s evil hand.


    ¡°You are done when you get to school,¡± Su Han answered.


    ¡°How far are we?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Pretty close; just 12 more kilometers.¡± Su Han smiled slightly, and her eyes looked like two new moons.

 Chapter 398: Personal Coach

    <h4>Chapter 398: Personal Coach</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The eastern Mount Tai had the element of wood, the western Mount Hua captured the element of metal, the southern Mount Heng contained the element of fire, the northern Mount Hang absorbed the element of water, and in the center was Mount Song which pulled in the element of earth.


    The Five Mountains Bracelets contained the power of the five sacred mountains, locking all five elements within them.


    The Five Mountains Bracelets contained the power of the five fundamental elements. Unless the cultivator reached peak Qian-level which was on the verge out jumping out of the wheel of reincarnation, no one could escape the wrath of the bracelets.


    Inspectors used them to capture dragon cultivators, and sometimes even human cultivators. No matter which n the cultivators belonged to, they would not be able to escape their power.


    Hao Ren practiced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, which incorporated all five elements. However, even he could not escape the magic of the Five Mountains Bracelets.


    Su Han waved her hands in the air, skipping lightly while still running at a brisk pace. She was beside Hao Ren, ensuring he was keeping up.


    Everyone around Hao Ren envied him, thinking how lucky he was to have such a beauty running beside him. For Hao Ren though, he dragged his body unwillingly, showing no signs of thankfulness.


    The mortals were unable to understand the pressure Hao Ren was under. Hao Ren was under the spell of the five sacred mountains, and his every step took a toll on his body. His strength and nature essence decreased drastically with every movement.


    The Five Mountains Bracelets were powerful enough to seal the nature essence and physical strength of cultivators who had the ability to transform into dragons. To capture these powerful cultivators, the one who had the bracelets on should not be able to have the ability to move freely.


    Su Han ¡®forced¡¯ Hao Ren to wear the powerful bracelets, but he could still use 40% of his power. However, for Hao Ren who had only reached Gen-level, even running was an extremely tedious exercise.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t get to the school by eight, the Five Mountains Bracelets will decrease your power to only 20%,¡± Su Han said while briskly running alongside Hao Ren.


    Su Han¡¯s leaf-patterned shirt fluttered against the wind; she looked taller under the blue sky and the shades of trees.


    The blue and white mini skirt pants she wore emphasized her long and beautiful legs. Each of her steps was firm, and each of her breath followed the same rhythm.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    Hao Ren tried his hardest. Using all his nature essence to counter the power of the Five Mountains Bracelets that he wore, he continued to run.


    ¡°Faster,¡± Su Han yelled as she took out her short bat and poked Hao Ren in the back.


    The pain of the poke went through Hao Ren¡¯s body; it was unbearable.


    However. That pain also unleashed his potential to run faster. Now. Hao Ren realized that Su Han was not just poking him for fun. Instead, every poke went through an acupoint, helping him grow stronger.


    Just like the unbearable pain that one must endure to go from Kan-level to Li-level, then from Li-level to Zhen-level, and finally reaching Gen-level; the pain he endured was immense.


    However, he understood that to reach a higher level, he must endure a greater amount of pain.


    If one cannot persevere, one could not be a strong cultivator. This was the Heavenly Dao that everyone must follow.


    In the beginning, Su Han had low expectations for Hao Ren. However, his outperformance made her believe in him. Now, the thought of taking him to the Dragon God Shrine and make him into an official inspector had even budded in her mind.


    The dragon core in Hao Ren¡¯s body was spinning rapidly under the bracelets¡¯ pressure. The bracelets had suppressed the power of the dragon core, which stimted the nature essence within his body.


    Hao Ren had cultivated all five-elemental essences simultaneously. For others who had only cultivated one or two elements, they would not be able to endure the elemental pressure of the Five Mountains Bracelets on the elemental essences they hadn¡¯t cultivated.


    However, Hao Ren had all five-elemental essences, so he was under the pressure of all the element, yet the pressure stimted his body and his dragon core.


    The wonder of the Five Mountains Bracelets was that it had a fine bnce of all five elements. There was a delicate bnce of the five elements in Hao Ren¡¯s body as well.


    Bup! Another opening appeared on the dragon core, and Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence slowly flowed out of the opening.


    However, the leaking nature essence was quickly sealed by the Five Mountains Bracelets.


    Hao Ren took half a step with his left foot and another half step with his right foot. Following the fundamental boxing technique he learned, he stepped into a white tiger position, and he focused the nature essence in his palm, flowing it directly to his head.


    The spiritual core that had originally been sleeping in the Qihai Acupoint was quickly awakened.


    The power that Zhao Haoran had umted in his one thousand years of training was all within it.


    This was the energy of top-tier Qian-level!


    The Five Mountains Bracelets which were in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, legs, and neck let out a dim, warm light.


    White, green, blue, red, and yellow!


    Just when Su Han was about to use her short bat on Hao Ren again, she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing with her eyes.


    The lights released by the Five Mountains Bracelets signaled that it was about to be set free.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!? Did Hao Ren reach top-tier Qian-level already?¡± Su Han thought.


    However, the signals disyed by the dharma treasure told no lies.


    Suddenly, the lights darkened.


    Hao Ren was exhausted and almost fell to his feet.


    Su Han¡¯s eyes opened wide, but they slowly returned to normal.


    If Hao Ren were able to break free from the Five Mountains Bracelets, Su Han would be deeply impressed and shocked by his ability.


    There was only one way for the Five Mountains Bracelets to be broken; one had to reach top-tier Qian-level.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Su Han took out her short bat and hit Hao Ren on his thigh.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Hao Ren yelled in pain as he continued to run.


    Although Hao Ren felt like he was having a small breakthrough, it only appeared in a sh unexpectedly. He wasn¡¯t able to increase his understanding of the Heavenly Dao; he only got one more opening on his dragon core.


    No matter how much pain Hao Ren disyed on his face, Su Han kept a cold expression on hers.


    She knew deep in her heart that Hao Ren didn¡¯t like this suffering, but the perseverance that Hao Ren had was no weaker than hers. Otherwise, he would have given up a long time ago, and she wouldn¡¯t have stopped him from giving up either.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    The sound of Hao Ren¡¯s steps became louder. Due to his continuous battle with the Five Mountains Bracelets, he slowly became ustomed to them, learning the rhythm.


    A delicate array formation connected the Five Mountains Bracelet, and this array formation would have a split-second pause every second.


    If Hao Ren could take advantage of that split-second pause by controlling and using his nature essence preciously, he still got a chance.


    The opportunities Su Han had to poke Hao Ren with her short bat decreased as Hao Ren slowly caught up to her by himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s Su Han, right? The guy next to her is Hao Ren, the person that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili like?¡±


    Just as the first ss of the day was about to begin, Su Han and Hao Ren reached the paths near the school. The students that were on their way to school witnessed the sight of Hao Ren and Su Han, which was a picture to the eyes.


    Hao Ren was wearing a Hawaiian outfit, so he looked extremely sharp. Anyone from miles away could see him in those bright colors.


    The male students who witnessed this scene were filled with curiosity and envy.


    ¡°He¡¯s running with Su Han this early in the morning, how nice¡­¡± They thought.


    Su Han wasn¡¯t a figure who was easy to approach. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t imagine how difficult it would be to have the chance to run with her in the morning.


    She was in a soft shirt and mini skirt pants, exhibiting the brightness of youth.


    Su Han breathed out slowly as she tried to maintain her running speed while leading Hao Ren to the entrance of the East Ocean University. The air seemed to smell like flowers as she passed by.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to enter the university like this by creating such a big scene. However, he couldn¡¯t handle Su Han¡¯s poking with her short bat, so he obeyed her orders and followed her into the administrative building.


    Amongst those students at the entrance, there were not only ordinary students but also a select group of students ¨C young dragon cultivators!


    They were very envious as they saw Su Han and Hao Ren slowly fade into the horizon.


    It was almost time for the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine. It would be great to have an official inspector like Su Han to be one¡¯s personal coach!

 Chapter 399: Heavenly Dragon, Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Heavenly Dragon, Treasure!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°That¡¯s all for the day,¡± Su Han jogged to the front entrance of the administrative building and said.


    ¡°Great!¡± Hao Ren nodded frantically.


    A 12-kilometer run. In the past, even though Hao Ren didn¡¯t start cultivating at the time, he could finish the run without any problems with his title as a long-distance runner in high school.


    Now, a 12-kilometer run was as difficult as crossing mountains and rivers for Hao Ren. His shorts and t-shirts were soaked in his sweat.


    In contrast, Su Han seemed very rxed. Although her face was slightly flushed, she did not sweat at all. The blue shirt and mini skirt pants made her look like a flower blooming from the cement floor in front of the administrative building.


    Countless male student around the area stopped to watch Su Han like hungry wolves.


    Su Han used to jog in the morning, but she always wore white sportswear with long sleeves. Although she still seemed very sexy, it was not as youthful and attractive as this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Su Han said coldly as she saw Hao Ren staring at her. Then, she turned around and was about to walk into the administrative building.


    Suddenly, she stopped for a moment and returned to Hao Ren. She raised her hands and fixed Hao Ren¡¯s cor. Then, she smiled softly and walked into the building.


    This small act made the male students around them gasp as they couldn¡¯t help but start to scream.


    How could a gorgeous and icy girl like Su Han fix the cor for a guy like Hao Ren!


    Especially that gentle smile; it was definitely a sign that the iceberg was melting!


    One smile could overthrow a city, another smile could overthrow a country.


    Hao Ren enjoyed the glory of making all the male students jealous! Their jealous then immediately turned into hatred!


    Hao Ren stood still in the same position as his shoulder could still feel Su Han¡¯s touch when she fixed his cor.


    From his perspective, Su Han¡¯s smile was a smile of encouragement.


    Within an hour, Hao Ren mastered the rhythm of the Five Mountains Bracelets and could control his nature essence urately. Su Han¡¯s little act was, perhaps, praise or a reward.


    In the flock of angry eyes, Hao Ren walked into an academic building.


    The Five Mountains Bracelets sealed off 60 percent of Hao Ren nature essence. However, if Hao Ren could control his nature essence well and use the split-second pause in the array formations of the Five Mountains Bracelets each second, he could smoothly utilize the remaining 40 percent of his nature essence.


    It was simr to controlling the flow of water that would stall for a split second every second before it started flowing again. Although it seemed that there was one more thing to be worried about, this practice could drastically improve one¡¯s skill in controlling nature essence!


    Hao Ren even suspected that Su Han might have been wearing Five Mountains Bracelets herself.


    From the fact that she insisted on jogging every morning, did not like to fight with people, and did not bother to walk around on campus, it seemed like Su Han was wearing Five Mountains Bracelets that limit her nature essence. If that were true, Su Han only showed a part of her true strength!


    Su Han wanted to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Things that were not rted to the elevation of realms were useless to Su Han.


    Therefore, she would not waste any time.


    Thest Heavenly Dragon appeared a few hundred years ago. The super-strong cultivators who remained on thend and First Heaven all wanted to be the next Heavenly Dragon!


    Zhao Kuo wanted that, so did Su Han!


    Su Han wanted the supreme power! Zhao Kuo wanted to demonstrate his might! They wanted to see who could reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm first!


    Su Han gave up battling and improved her realm through cultivation. Zhao Kuo, on the other hand, must have been strengthening himself through insane battles right now somewhere.


    Although the two of them were on different paths, they both had the same goal, and that was to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm which was beyond Qian-level!


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Realm¡­¡±


    As Hao Ren thought about that, he used some of his nature essence and started running away from the school.


    In the morning, the sunlight shined from the east onto the street. The trees on both sides of the street were lined up properly.


    Ahead of the straight road was golden glory.


    Hao Ren, who clenched his fists, started running faster and faster.


    If the nature essence were flowing smoothly, it would definitely trigger the Five Mountains Bracelets. If one could release and restrain nature essence with great control within a second, he would be able to control 40 percent of his nature essence without triggering the Five Mountains Bracelets. That required Hao Ren to control his nature essence on top of doing everything else.


    One second, one moment!


    In fact, that was the trick for umting strength and unleashing strength!


    Hao Ren, who was running on the empty street, gradually disappeared.


    He formed a red energy sphere around him and released 16 sword energies from his palm.


    The sword energies apanied Hao Ren by his side and followed in his footsteps, piercing forward and pulling back.


    Because of the Five Mountains Bracelets, Hao Ren could not use his nature essence continuously. The sword energies dimmed down and brightened up as they followed the flow of Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence rhythm.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren¡¯s energy sphere was suddenly erged.


    There were now 160 sword energies flowing on top of Hao Ren¡¯s head and formed a giant array.


    Hum! Hum!


    The colorful sword energies flickered.


    The sword energies didn¡¯t float in mid-air as usual. Instead, they retracted along with Hao Ren¡¯s rhythm. With the sword handle as the axis, every sword energy was slowly circling him.


    The 160 sword energies formed a neatly arranged array. Each sword energy was continuously flickering within its own position, and the instability made it looked even more shocking!


    Seemingly, the sword energies were about to attack at any moment!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Two clear voice appeared on both sides of the road.


    Hao Ren looked around and saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili standing on both sides of the road as they grinned at him.


    Hao Ren smiled awkwardly as he withdrew the sword energies and revoked the energy sphere.


    Hao Ren reappeared on the street.


    ¡°Gongzi is going through a tough day!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hopped to Hao Ren and smiled.


    ¡°Oh, you saw?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Lu Linlin snickered, ¡°Is Gongzi¡¯s butt still hurting?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hao Ren replied honestly.


    ¡°A strict teacher produces outstanding students. Gongzi will be able to win at the Dragon God Shrine!¡±


    ¡°Do you guys know anything about the Dragon God Shrine?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Since the Dragon God Shrine was established, the general exams had be a great event each year for dragon cultivators. The general exams would take ce on the date of the Dragon Boat Festival,¡± Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren and said as she blushed slightly.


    ¡°Oh, the Dragon Boat Festival¡­¡± Hao Ren then remembered that it was the Dragon Boat Festival this weekend.


    Dragon boat racing and eating zongzi were the mostmon customs of the Dragon Boat Festival. Hao Ren also heard from Grandma that the Dragon Boat Festival was actually a day to worship the Dragon God.


    Lu Linlin suddenly turned serious and said, ¡°Gongzi, we want to give you some advice. If you win, you don¡¯t need to care about other treasures. You only need to get one thing, and that is the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.¡±

 Chapter 400: Top-Tier Mystic Crystal!!!

    <h4>Chapter 400: Top-Tier Mystic Crystal!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus¡± Hao Ren was a bit confused.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi. To put it more precisely, it¡¯s the seed of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. My sister and I have been asking around, and we finally found out that there is such a seed in the Dragon God Shrine,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°You need the treasure¡­for something?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    His sweat from running outside had already dried up, and Hao Ren drew back his nature essence as he walked back to school.


    ¡°Not for us, but for Gongzi,¡± Lu Linlin interrupted, ¡°The Seven-Color Snow Lotus is one of the ten best elixir materials, and the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus has even purer essence than the Seven-Color Snow Lotus. However, the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus melts when it meets fire, so it can not be used to make elixir pills. On the other hand, the lotus seed of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus is actually the most bnced natural ingredient in the world and the most suitable for Gongzi to refine into a mystic crystal.


    Mystic crystal!


    Hao Ren was familiar with this word.


    ¡°A thousand-year Seven-Color Snow Lotus can be turned into mystic crystal as well, but the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus is a rarer treasure no matter what,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Speaking of this, Hao Ren remembered the two thousand-year Seven-Color Snow Lotuses left in the cave in Sky Mountain. Only low-level cultivators under Zhen-level or the Core Formation Realm could enter the cave, so Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to get in there anymore. However, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi might be able to get inside.


    There was an abundance of spiritual herbs in the Herb King Valley, A.K.A the Ethereal Summit, on Fifth Heaven, but there were no snow lotuses. These lotuses were probably the specialty of the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven, and they strictly kept the lotuses in their own hands.


    Hao Ren had personally seen the magical use of the snow lotuses when Zhao Kuo failed the Heavenly Tribtion and was in severe danger. Even Zhen Congming said that the snow lotuses were holy materials for elixir making. If they could transnt some of them to Fifth Heaven and grow them on arge scale¡­


    ¡°If I can refine a mystic crystal for myself, I will be able to absorb more nature sense and break through realms easier. Is that right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Mystic crystal is like a second dragon core to a dragon cultivator, and it will be inside the cultivator for the rest of his or her life. Therefore, dragon cultivators are very careful in selecting mystic crystals. It has to be the best match for their physique and has abundant nature essence,¡± Lu Linlin answered.


    ¡°Gongzi cultivates all five elemental essences at the same time. Therefore, your mystic crystal has to be a natural treasure of all five elements as well. Otherwise, you need to gather different materials and connect them through external forces. Its effect will be reduced since it is not natural,¡± Lu Lili stuck her head over and said.


    Hao Ren was a little convinced by their persuasive attitude.


    He had never considered mystic crystal since he just reached Gen-level. Generally, dragon cultivators would start paying special attention to mystic crystals when they reached Dui-level. They would try to get a mystic crystal of their own before breaking through to Xun-level in order to assist them in reaching Kun-level and Qian-level.


    All the Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators had their mystic crystals. In other words, there was no chance to get to Kun-level and Qian-level with just the dragon core!


    The importance of a mystic crystal to a high-level cultivator was crucial.


    The smaller dragon n didn¡¯t possess the materials or treasures to refine mystic crystals. In addition, the materials that could be used as mystic crystals were scarce and scattered around. They were either under the control ofrge dragon ns or in extremely dangerous ces.


    Therefore, there was only one ce to get it for talented dragon cultivators from small forces- the Dragon God Shrine!


    The Dragon God Shrine possessed abundant resources and information. The identity as an inspector could allow them to enter some restricted areas. There was hope in either getting the mystic crystal from the Dragon God Shrine by outstanding performance or finding it themselves!


    ¡°So, the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus is a treasure but can¡¯t be used in elixir making. It is useless for most cultivators, right?¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and asked.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the confidence to get to rank one. As a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t even expect himself to rank in the top three in the exams. As long as he could rank within the top ten and be an official inspector, he could potentially get his hands on this treasure.


    ¡°The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus can¡¯t be used in elixir making, but it can be used to make dharma treasures. So, some inspectors might use it to create dharma treasures,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Some of the thousand-year spiritual herbs could be used in elixir making as well as dharma treasure making. For example, thousand-year rosewood could be made into elixir pills as well as wood-elemental dharma treasures.


    The seed of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was very hard, and itbined all five elements. It would be great if someone made it into a beam-shaped dharma treasure that could help with boosting cultivation speed and offer additional protection.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Hao Ren felt the sudden pressure. The quality of the mystic crystal affected the level of his future realm. It could also potentially determine if he could be a Heavenly Dragon or not in the future.


    All dragon cultivators tried their best to locate the best mystic crystal for them. Even Su Han, who dedicated herself to cultivation, spent a long time looking for the most suitable mystic crystal for herself.


    Since the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was the best mystic crystal for someone like him, Hao Ren sure wouldn¡¯t consider the Seven-Color Snow Lotus anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Gongzi. I have discussed with Lili, and we decided to sneak into the Dragon God Shrine to take the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus for you in case you don¡¯t get rank one!¡± Lu Linlin bit her lip and said.


    ¡°No; that¡¯s too risky!¡± Hao Ren immediately rejected this idea.


    The Dragon God Shrine was the highest administration institution which governed the Dragon Tribe. It was also the united force of the dragon cultivators against the human cultivators who were on and above Fifth Heaven.


    Even a top-tier Qian-level master wouldn¡¯t be able to get in and out of there freely! Not to mention that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were only on the low-tier Qian-level at the moment.


    The twins were surprised at Hao Ren¡¯s intense reaction. Then, they smiled at each other happily.


    Their Gongzi rarely contacted them, but his rejection showed how much he cared about them!


    ¡°You two are more important than the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus,¡± Hao Ren said slowly.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other again and felt the warmth in their hearts.


    One of them had a ponytail, and the other had pigtails. Their hairs were so long that they reached their waists. They hugged Hao Ren from both sides and said, ¡°You are important to us too, Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them andughed helplessly.


    The scene of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili entering the school gate with their arms on Hao Ren¡¯s arms almost killed all the male students in the area!


    Hao Ren had just arrived at school side by side with Su Han, and now he was making another entry with the twins! He had won the wrath of God and the resentment of men!


    Not to mention that his actual girlfriend, Xie Yujia, was also a beautiful girl!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to ss.¡± Hao Ren realized that it was almost time for ss. He lighted waved off Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ok, Gongzi!¡± the twins stood straight and said pleasantly as their hairs swayed behind them.


    Their voices caused so many guys to be jealous!


    Although they couldn¡¯t get near ice-cold Su Han, they wished to get close to the beautiful twin sisters who were so energetic and cute! However, the sisters didn¡¯t seem to be interested in any other guys!


    Hao Ren jogged into an academic building, knowing that he had now be the public enemy of all guys in the entire school.


    Morning ss was about to start.


    Xie Yujia slighted waved at Hao Ren from the front row.


    Hao Ren waved back. He thought for a bit before he walked over to her. He bent over and asked her quietly, ¡°Did Zhao Yanzi cause you any trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, she was good.¡± Xie Yujiaughed.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s a relief,¡± Hao Ren looked up at Zhao Jiayi and the guys at the back. He straightened up and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll sit with them today.¡±


    ¡°Um! Sit in the back.¡± Xie Yujia nodded understandingly.


    Hao Ren ran to the back, and Zhao Jiayi softly knocked Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Did you jog to school with Su Han today? I saw you guys when I was jogging by the south gate.¡± Zhao Jiayi glimpsed at Xie Yujia up front and said, ¡°Are you not worried about Xie Yujia getting mad at you now that you are so close with Su Han?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡± Hao Ren squeezed behind the desk, but he felt an acute pain on his butt the second he sat down.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± he breathed in deeply through his teeth and stood up immediately, covering up his bum.


    ¡°Hemorrhoids?¡± Zhou Liren shouted toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes at Zhao Liren. Then, he took Zhou Liren¡¯s empty bag from his desk and put it on his chair. Then, he slowly sat himself down.


    Su Han showed him tough love and didn¡¯t spare him any mercy. Amongst the 12 kilometers Hao Ren covered from her ce to school, Su Han had beaten him for almost eight kilometers. His butt was the primary target. It was ok for him to walk but sitting down caused him a lot of pain.


    Also, as soon as he rxed, the Five Mountains Bracelets would start functioning. It blocked Hao Ren¡¯s meridians tightly and paralyzed his body.


    Xie Yujia turned her head toward Hao Ren right before ss started and gave him a sweet smile.


    She had a light blue hairpin on the side of her hair, and it made her looked very rxing and refreshing.


    ¡°It worked out?¡± Zhao Jiayi looked at Hao Ren in admiration. He couldn¡¯t help but show Hao Ren his big thumb.


    He believed that Xie Yujia must have heard about Hao Ren jogging to school with Su Han. However, she didn¡¯t appear to be upset at all. That was why Zhao Jiayi admired Hao Ren.


    Beep, beep¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s phone rang, and he immediately picked it up.


    ¡°Ren, you are going to attend the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general examinations?¡± It was Zhao Guang¡¯s calm voice.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Zhao Guang to call, but he lowered his voice and answered.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Guang was silent for a few seconds. ¡°This is the first time for our East Ocean Dragon n to attend the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general examinations.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I should know, Uncle?¡± Hao Ren hesitated before he asked.


    ¡°I just got the news; my third brother will be in the exams as well,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly after a few seconds of silence.

 Chapter 401: Unprecedented!!! (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 401: Unprecedented!!! (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Zhao¡­ Kuo?¡± Hao Ren tensed up.


    Since Zhao Kuo failed to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm and almost lost his life, he hadn¡¯t returned to East Ocean.


    Zhao Guang initially thought that Zhao Kuo went to train himself for a while and would quickly return. However, after leaving, no one heard from Zhao Kuo again.


    Zhao Guang was worried that Zhao Kuo was caught in some sort of ident, and he sent out people to look for Zhao Kuo.


    Finally, a few days ago, he received news and found where Zhao Kuo was heading. He was shocked that Zhao Kuo was going to the Dragon God Shrine for the general exams!


    This morning, Lu Qing called him and told him that Hao Ren was going to participate in the exams at the Dragon God Shrine as Su Han¡¯s assistant as well.


    When he linked these two things together, Zhao Guang started to build a n in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure whether this news is true or not, but at least it¡¯s a lead. That¡¯s why me, Zi, her mom, and a few elders will go to the Dragon God Shrine this Saturday,¡± Zhao Guang said through the phone.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Nothing really. I just wanted you to enter the exams as a representative of the East Ocean Dragon n instead of Su Han¡¯s assistant,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    East Ocean Dragon n!


    Hao Ren as a representative of East Ocean Dragon n!


    If it were before, the four ocean dragon ns wouldn¡¯t participate in any of Dragon God Shrine¡¯s events, including the general examinations.


    The reason why Su Han was able to enter the exams was because she technically wasn¡¯t a member of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    In a sense, the four ocean dragon ns were an alliance of their own, and the Dragon God Shrine was an alliance formed by smaller dragon ns. The rise of the Dragon God Shrine, in reality, was a challenge to the four ocean dragon ns!


    That was why the four ocean dragon ns and the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t interfere with each other and only observe each other¡¯s actions.


    However, if Hao Ren were to represent the East Ocean Dragon n and participate in the exams rather than Su Han¡¯s assistant, the meaning of everything would be different.


    Even if the East Ocean Dragon n only sent one cultivator, it would still have a symbolic meaning.


    It was Hao Ren who became the key person to make such changes!


    ¡°Yeah, I can do it,¡± Hao Ren said on the phone. Suddenly, he felt an enormous weight on his shoulders.


    If he were to participate as Su Han¡¯s assistant, then losing wouldn¡¯t really matter. However, if he were to represent the East Ocean Dragon n, then losing early on would make the East Ocean Dragon n lose face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink this. This is a strategic decision that was made by all the elders and me. Therefore, your performance during the exam is irrelevant. As long as you represent the East Ocean Dragon n, we will have enough reasons to go to the Dragon God Shrine and find clues as to where my third brother is,¡± Zhao Guang exined.


    ¡°Ok, I understand,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    For Zhao Guang, this trip was to have interactions with the Dragon God Shrine and to see Zhao Kuo. After thinking about it a bit more, Hao Ren felt like thetter was probably the main reason.


    The current situation of the four ocean dragon ns was unpredictable with Zhao Haoran¡¯s return. He suppressed the South Ocean Dragon n the North Ocean Dragon n before defeating the West Ocean Dragon n. These reasons have made the alliance between the four oceans extremely weak.


    ¡°Also, Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Zhen Congming would being with us.¡± Zhao Guang finished hisst words and hung up the phone.


    Hao Ran stared at his cell phone. He had a hard time believing the supporters he would have when he was taking the exams.


    The Dragon King, Dragon Queen, and Princess of East Ocean, as well as several purple-robed elders of East Ocean, the disciple of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, twin sisters from the Immortal Realm, and the only disciple of Qiu Niu, the eldest son of the Godly Dragon!


    However, when he really thought about it, if he lost in the first round ofbat or couldn¡¯t even pass the first day¡¯s written exam with such a strong support team, it would be such a humiliation!


    He suddenly sensed chills in his spine.


    He looked at Xie Yujia who was sitting in front of him, and he remembered that smile she just had; he guessed that she was looking forward to seeing his battles on this weekend. She probably found out that he was going to take the exams and thus understood why he was running with Su Han in the morning. He felt delighted.


    ¡°ss begins!¡±


    The teacher, who was almost bald, walked into the ssroom and disrupted Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts.


    Time slowly flowed away.


    The bell that signaled the end of the ss finally rung, ending the oppressive atmosphere in the ssroom.


    Hao Ren slowly stopped circting his nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll within his body.


    Just when Hao Ren was about to get up and go back to the dorm with Zhao Jiayi, a guy in a white t-shirt came over.


    He was Lu Qi, the president of the Go Club. Lu Qi had extraordinary skills, winning all thepetitions when he was in high school. When he entered university, he was the champion of the national amateurpetition two years straight and even represented China topete in Korea, winning 16 games and losing only one.


    His talent and skill allowed him to be respected even by top Chinese Go yers, and he also had a beautiful smile and good looks.


    He was also humble and low-key, attracting a loyal female fanbase.


    Different from Huang Xujie, even though Lu Qi was incredibly popr with the girls at school, he was never arrogant about it.


    Since he was rarely at school due to all thepetitions, this sudden appearance he made in this ssroom shocked everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but are you looking for someone?¡± Xie Yujia asked while everyone hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock.


    ¡°Hao Ren.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s gaze locked on to Hao Ren, who was at the back of the ssroom.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze had turned to the back of the ssroom where Hao Ren was.


    Hao Ren looked over and saw that Lu Qi had a dim red light around him.


    The element of fire!


    ¡°Come with me; I have something to discuss with you,¡± Lu Qi said while he stared at Hao Ren.


    His voice was calm but bleak.


    Hao Ren walked passed the crowd and went to the front of the ssroom where Lu Qi was.


    Lu Qi wore a pair of frameless sses, and his eyes gave out a dim red light.


    His skin was softer than girls¡¯, and it looked like he came from a wealthy family. To sum it up, he was more handsome than Hao Ren.


    The ssroom was filled with mors, all discussing what was going on.


    Lu Qi is a prodigy in the Go circle. No matter how hard one thought, there didn¡¯t seem to be a connection between him and ordinary students. However, he suddenly appeared here and asked for Hao Ren in a provocative tone. This strange event led to plentiful of gossip and theories.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°A challenge.¡± Lu Qi uttered the two words coldly.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The ssroom got noisy.


    ¡°Where?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°At the Go Club,¡± Lu Qi answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± people in the ssroom were astonished.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Hao Ren nodded without any hesitation.


    Lu Qi nodded back and walked toward the staircase, and Hao Ren followed him.


    Dong, dong, dong¡­ The crowd rushed toward the staircase and wanted to see what would happen.


    Between the academic buildings, there were sky bridges that connected them.


    Hao Ren followed Lu Qi to a nearby academic building, causing the buildup of arge crowd there.


    ¡°Lu Qi is challenging Hao Ren to a game of Go!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just go to the Go club!¡±


    ¡°What is actually happening?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s because of Su Han!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. When they were walking toward the Go Club, they talked about Su Han! It must be that Lu Qi also likes Su Han! Since Hao Ren and Su Han came to school together today, Lu Qi was infuriated by the sight!¡±


    ¡°Great gossip! I can¡¯t believe that Lu Qi has a crush on Su Han!¡±


    Just when the crowd was building up in front of the Go Club, Hao Ren and Lu Qi entered the ssroom that was dedicated to this club.


    Lu Qi had great aplishments in the Go circle, including defeating Japanese and Korean professionals and bringing in countless honors and trophies for the university. That was why the school dedicated a room for him to practice Go in, and it was the only exception for a school club.


    In order for the members of the club to practice in peace, the windows of the ssroom had ck papers stuck to them along with specialized sound instions installed.


    Hao Ren and Lu Qi entered the ssroom, and the rest of the students were all trying to get a peek through the door or trying to hear what was going on inside. However, due to the sound and light insultations, they couldn¡¯t see or hear a thing.


    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re challenging me because of Su Han?¡± Hao Ren looked around the ssroom and asked Lu Qi.


    There were six to seven tables in the ssroom, and they were decorated with ck and white chess pieces.


    ¡°Su Han sent out a secret notice to all secret clubs in the university. She said that whoever defeats you by Friday can rece you as her assistant.¡± Lu Qi looked at Hao Ren in the eyes with unflustered emotions.


    ¡°Su Han¡­ She thinks my life is too easy¡­¡± Hao Ren thought secretly.


    ¡°Just a short self-introduction. I, Lu Qi, am a Dui-level fire-elemental dragon from the main branch of Wude Forest,¡± Lu Qi said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Hao Ren, a Gen-level water-elemental dragon from East Ocean,¡± Hao Ren said while backing up half a step.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Lu Qi put his hands together and then suddenly attacked!


    The ssroom was lit up by a red light!


    An energy sphere!


    The two tables beside Lu Qi bounced away!


    The ck and white chess pieces rose.


    Lu Qi put his hands out and counted ten ck and white chess pieces before throwing them toward Hao Ren!


    Lu Qi had amazing Go skills, but his cultivation was also quite incredible!


    Although he looked like he was in his twenties, he might have trained for 50 to 60 years in order to achieve Dui-level. He had the skills topete on the exams at the Dragon God Shrine!


    Everyone knew that the Dragon God Shrine had a quota for its official inspectors. Theoretically, it was based on merit. However, under simr circumstances, they would prioritize cultivators who had the position of assisting inspector!


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Hao Ren also put his hands together, and 160 sword energies suddenly shot out of his shoulders


    The sound of the sword energies piercing through the chess pieces shook the ssroom, and the floor was covered in broken chess pieces.


    With only 40% of his cultivation power and only at Gen-level, Hao Ren had to give it his all to defeat a Dui-level cultivator!


    ¡°What is this technique!?¡± It was the first time that Lu Qi had witnessed such a technique and was slightly shocked.


    He stomped his feet on the ground, and the broken chess pieces bounced up again before dashing at Hao Ren. The broken chess pieces were lit up with bright red fire and followed the movement of Lu Qi¡¯s palm.


    The tens of chess pieces had transformed into hundreds of ming fragments!


    After Hao Ren moved his palms in the air, the 160 sword energies immediately doubled.


    The sword energies were flying across the room, smashing the chess pieces to the extent that there wasn¡¯t even powder left.


    ¡°Three! Talents! Heaven! Earth!¡± Hao Ren said each word clearly and precisely.


    The sword energies gave out a humming noise, and the sparkling swords charged toward Lu Qi¡¯s head, chest, and legs.


    With only 40% of his cultivation power, Hao Ren had to finish off the battle quickly!


    Also, he had to freeze his nature essence for a split second within each second to not trigger the Five Mountains Bracelets.


    During the split second when Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence froze, the sword energies vanished with the loss of energy.


    Then, once Hao Ren managed to get his nature essence back up again, the sword energies reappeared!


    Never had Lu Qi seen such strange attacks. Suddenly, a chessboard that was in white and back appeared in his palm.


    That was his natal dharma treasure!


    This dharma treasure emitted a pure ck and white me, and at the same time, the sword energies already arrived at Lu Qi¡¯s neck, stomach, and knees.


    Whoosh!


    The Sword energies suddenly stopped a few millimeters in front of Lu Qi.


    ¡°Buzz¡­ buzz¡­¡± With Hao Ren¡¯s continuous rhythm of stopping and reemitting his nature essence, the sword energies vanished and reappeared.


    Even after taking out his strongest weapon, Lu Qi was bbergasted.


    ¡°You lost,¡± Hao Ren calmly uttered the two words.


    A mystic ck and white me was still floating around Lu Qi¡¯s chessboard.


    He stared at Hao Ren, tightly gritting his teeth. Then, he put the chessboard back into his body.


    From start to finish, the battle only took five seconds.


    ¡°I lost.¡± Lu Qi nodded and stopped the red energy sphere.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The dense sword energies rushed back into Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Lu Qi only had one natal dharma treasure, but Hao Ren had 320! The sword energies were Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence, and they were also his natal dharma treasures.


    ¡°If you want, I can have another battle with you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Lu Qi raised his head and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The red energy sphere reappeared, and Lu Qi¡¯s entire body was zing with red mes.


    His white skin turned bright red!


    Peng, peng, peng¡­


    The chessboard turned into a ck and white Tai Chi symbol with a big fire dragon symbol at the center, emitting dazzling mes!


    When a fire dragon flies into the sky, it lights up everything!


    Lu Qi practiced the Raging me Scroll. The burning mes he emitted were capable of melting rocks!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies reappeared from his body.


    This time though, they weren¡¯t colorful swords but were solely made up of ck ones.


    ¡°ck Water Scroll!¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    The ck sword energies formed waves just like the water in theherworld and rushed toward the me.


    Water counters fire!


    With the countering element and the power of the sword array formation, Hao Ren¡¯s water-elemental array formation did not lose to Lu Qi¡¯s burning mes!


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The mes and the swords were colliding with each other.


    Water and fire opposed each other, and the mes around Lu Qi and the water-elemental swords around Hao Ren were wearing each other out.


    In a few days, the exams in the Dragon God Shrine were going to take ce. It would be easy to pass the written exam, but thebat exams would be difficult.


    The news Su Han spread out suddenly got Hao Ren a bunch of ¡®trainers¡¯.


    In the East Ocean University, there weren¡¯t many strong opponents, but there were a bunch of dragon cultivators who were around the same level as Hao Ren.


    How could Hao Ren not ept this ¡®gift¡¯ from Su Han?


    Half an hourter, the Go Club¡¯s door finally reopened.


    Lu Qi walked out with a pale face.


    In contrast, Hao Ren looked proud. He waved his hands and walked out of the ssroom.


    They both didn¡¯t exin anything. However, when Lu Qi walked down the stairs, he almost tripped.


    From then on, the rumor of Hao Ren beating Lu Qi in a game of Go spread rapidly across the campus.

 Chapter 402: Robberies

    <h4>Chapter 402: Robberies</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Isn¡¯t winning Lu Qi in a game of Go too incredible?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What else could they do in the Go Club room?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lu Qi looked pale when he walked out. He must feel terrible losing!¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think winning Lu Qi is actually possible¡­¡±


    ¡°That Hao Ren though, he¡¯s even great at basketball.¡±


    ¡°Not only basketball, but he¡¯s also good at rock climbing and boxing. He¡¯s like the Superman!¡±


    ¡°He is a great singer as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Breaking news! Breaking news! Ye Feng, a four-year student, along with somepanions, are going to the cafeteria to find Hao Ren!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ye Feng the one that opened a few restaurants outside the school?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I heard he wanted to find Hao Ren to discuss some things. A lot of people have gathered around the Clear Stream Cafeteria. Let¡¯s go there too!¡±


    All of a sudden, the school got turned up-side-down by the news.


    With the flow of time, the dragon cultivators who used to live deep in the woods were slowly assimting with the mortals in society.


    Especially the young dragon cultivators who had trained at home to some extent; They would go into the cities, enter a high school or university, and meet new friends to expand their horizons.


    Within East Ocean University, there were over ten secret groups. Some were based on their elemental attribute, some were based on their realms, and some were based on where they were from. After receiving Su Han¡¯s message, they all went to find Hao Ren, despite previously being rtively low-key.


    The Hao Ren who had once rejected the invitation to enter their groups had suddenly be the number one target. As long as one could defeat Hao Ren, he or she would be able to obtain the qualifications to be an assisting inspector!


    However, in the eyes of ordinary university students who didn¡¯t know the secretive dragon cultivators that alle from backgrounds of wealth and power, the ordinary students all thought that the sudden challenges against Hao Ren by these famous students were because they were jealous of his close rtionship with Su Han.


    A day quickly passed by.


    Hao Ren was exhausted and dragged his tired body to Su Han¡¯s office.


    In just one short day, he had be the focus of the entire school. The school, however, had no intention of interfering with the students¡¯ gossips.


    ¡°Today was just the beginning. In the next two days, it¡¯ll be much worse,¡± Su Han said calmly as she felt Hao Ren walking into her office.


    ¡°The ones who haven¡¯t attacked are just patiently waiting for their opportunities, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    She opened her eyes and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat them, there¡¯s no chance for you to survive the Dragon God Shrine.¡±


    ¡°But I can only use 40% of my power,¡± Hao Ren said while looking at her.


    Su Han scanned Hao Ren with her cold gaze and said, ¡°The people participating in this exam have far superior powers than them.¡±


    She stopped for a bit before continuing, ¡°I watched your battles with Lu Qi. You clearly won by a distance in the first battle. In the second battle, you amazed me with your patience. Even a Dui-level cultivator isn¡¯t your match.¡±


    Hao Ren lightly smiled.


    Although he wasn¡¯t a Dui-level cultivator yet, if hepared the volume of nature essence with a Dui-level cultivator, he was confident that he was superior. He had cultivated all five elemental essences simultaneously. With all five elements together, it was as if there were five Gen-level cultivators fighting one Dui-level cultivator, not to mention that he was able to counter his opponent¡¯s elemental essence and use sword array formations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I bought frozen dumplings today.¡± Su Han opened a drawer and took out a bag of dumplings.


    Together in the drawer with the dumplings was Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword.


    Su Han practiced the Ice Frost Scroll, and her natal dharma treasure was of ice-cold nature. When Su Han put the sword in the drawer with the dumplings, it worked as an automatic refrigeration system!


    As if something was stuck in Hao Ren¡¯s throat, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    But it was Su Han! For her to go out and buy a bag of frozen dumplings, it was already a vast diet improvement!


    ¡°Pa¡­¡± Su Han threw the bag of dumplings over to Hao Ren.


    ¡°When we go back, you¡¯re responsible for cooking the dumplings. Then, you have to read the Inspector¡¯s Handbook,¡± Su Han said emotionlessly while she put back her White Jade Sword.


    After that, she went straight out of the office.


    Hao Ren looked at her slim body as she walked away. He held the bag of cold dumplings and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°She is the one who wants to eat dumplings, but she is afraid that she¡¯ll overcook them. That¡¯s probably why she¡¯s making me cook them.¡± After realizing Su Han¡¯s true intentions, Hao Ren quickly ran out of the office and ran to catch up to Su Han.


    Days passed by quickly.


    In the evening, Hao Ren had to cook for Su Han. Then at night, he had to memorize the Inspector¡¯s Handbook.


    Next day morning, he had to run to school with Su Han. During the day, had to battle against young cultivators who wanted his position.


    Within the school, Hao Ren¡¯s reputation grew rapidly. Although he had tens of studentse to him to ¡®discuss¡¯ things, he still ran to school with Su Han in the morning. The male students were extremely jealousy at this sight.


    On Thursday, Su Han showed up in ss in a shirt that had semi-see-through sleeves and a pair of ck shorts with simple white polka dots. It was her first timeing to ss after she had taken a break from school, and her appearance was dazzling and sexy. Zhao Liren almost nosebleed.


    Once again, Su Han became the model that the girls at school looked up to for fashion inspiration. Also, Su Han¡¯s look today hinted that the summer arrived early.


    During this time, Zhao Yanzi, with her study materials, pretended to go to the girl¡¯s dorm at the East Ocean University every night to find Xie Yujia to study. However, she was led by Little White and Xie Yujia to Fifth Heaven to train.


    The Qin Yin Sect found tens of herbs Xie Yujia was missing to the valley and ced them at the entrance of the Ethereal Summit. When Xie Yujia saw the abundance of materials, she made tens of Beauty Pills for Little White to bring back to the Qin Yin Sect as a thank-you gift.


    Overall, there was nothing wrong.


    -Sixth Heaven, the Sky Mountain Sect-


    A girl wearing a cyan dress walked up the stone steps rapidly. At her waist hung a golden bell; with each step, the bell made a series of crisp noises.


    A golden ¡®squirrel¡¯ was chasing behind her. Its movements were brisk, forming the illusion of a streak of golden lights.


    ¡°Daddy, are you looking for me?¡± The girl asked as she ran into the garden and pushed opened the bedroom door.


    Inside the bedroom sat a mid-aged man with a long ck goatee.


    ¡°Duan Yao, you¡¯re back.¡± The man rocked his chair while nodding slightly.


    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you ask me toe back on such short notice? Did something urgent happen?¡± Duan Yao asked carefully while blinking a few times.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The man mmed his hand on the table to his left, and a white jade teacup jumped into the air.


    Duan Yao was shocked, and her whole body shivered.


    ¡°How dare you still pretend to be innocent! Kneel before me!¡± The man yelled with his eyes wide open.


    Duan Yao was scared and quickly kneeled on both knees. A mid-aged woman walked in from the room next door, and she shook her head helplessly when she looked at Duan Yao. She came over and handed her a cushion to kneel on.


    ¡°Be honest with me. What did you do on Fifth Heaven?¡± The man red at Duan Yao, and his voice was extremely strict.


    Under the wrath of her father, Duan Yao felt like her body was losing strength. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°Dad, I found some clues to the thieves that offended the White Sand Sect and stole the two elixir stoves that we gave to them a while ago. I¡¯ve been chasing after the thieves recently.¡±


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The man mmed against the tea table again.


    Duan Yao was scared to look up, and her whole body shivered. The mid-aged woman beside the mid-aged man felt empathy toward Duan Yao, but she didn¡¯t dare utter a word to appease the man¡¯s anger.


    ¡°How dare you try and fool me! You really think I don¡¯t know anything?¡± The mid-aged man was so mad that he turned purple from holding his breath. ¡°You relied on Luojia¡¯s powers and stole from cultivators who were passing by Fifth Heaven. You think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    When she heard this, Duan Yan fiercely shook her head. ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°How dare you quibble!¡± The man continued to raise his voice. ¡°It has already been reported to Sixth Heaven. Are you saying that the cultivators on Fifth Heaven are lying? The perpetrator was a girl who is 15 to 16, rode a snow lion, had a purple-green longsword, and used the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll!¡±


    Duan Yao looked up and stared nkly at her dad. Luojia, who was standing on her shoulder, jumped to the ground as it looked at the madman in front of it. It ran a little further, just to be safe.


    ¡°Dad, that snow lion, it is white, isn¡¯t it?¡± Duan Yao asked after thinking for a bit.


    ¡°It is white. Don¡¯t think you can trick me with these little tricks. Luojia is a level 5 snow lion. Bing white is easy for it!¡± The man got angrier as Duan Yao asked for the details.


    The woman who stood next to the man tried extremely hard to convey the message: keep quiet for now; don¡¯t talk back.


    However, Duan Yao was extremely confused and did not understand what she did wrong.


    ¡°That snow lion is not pure white; its legs are golden. That¡¯s the evidence that it was Luojia notpletely changing colors! How dare you quibble at this stage! You¡¯re the daughter of the Sect Master of the Sky Mountain Sect. How dare you go and rob cultivators on Fifth Heaven! You made me lose face! Not only did you rob them, you even robbed the affiliates of sects on Sixth Heaven! If they didn¡¯te to me, I wouldn¡¯t know the troubles you have caused on Fifth Heaven!¡±


    Each word the man said echoed in the room.


    ¡°How dare you say it wasn¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t taught any other disciple the Big Dipple Constetion Scroll! Also, you took the Purple Green Treasure Sword long ago!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. She¡¯s been yful and has done some wrong things; it was inevitable. However, she¡¯s been trying to find clues for the White Sand Sect this time on Fifth Heaven.¡± The mid-aged woman finally tried to appease the man¡¯s anger.


    Duan Yao looked down, and her teeth made a loud grinding noise. She had never robbed cultivators on Fifth Heaven, but she couldn¡¯t say that she had lost the Purple Green Treasured Sword and the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll!


    The Big Dipper Constetion Scroll was a technique that her father begged from Seventh Heaven, and the Purple Green Treasure Sword was one of the greatest treasures of the Sky Mountain Sect. If her father learned that she lost them, he would be even madder.


    ¡°Go to the back mountain and reflect for a month! Only rough meals! No visits allowed!¡± The mid-aged man roared.


    He looked at Duan Yao who was kneeling; he thought for a second and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t you, we will see what happens on Fifth Heaven for theing month!¡±


    Meanwhile, on Fifth Heaven, Zhao Yanzi looked at the dharma treasures, technique scrolls, spiritual herbs, elixir pills, and dharma notes that filled up half of her cave abode. She puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°These things aren¡¯t good. They¡¯re wasting so much space. Oh well, I¡¯ll rest for a month!¡±

 Chapter 403: Dragon God Shrine (1.5 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Dragon God Shrine (1.5 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ring, ring, ring¡­¡± The bell that signaled the end of Friday¡¯s sses rung.


    Hao Ren put on his backpack and left the ssroom.


    In four days, he sessfully defeated 26 dragon cultivators at the East Ocean University. Three were at Dui-level, 12 were at Gen-level, and 11 were at Zhen-level.


    Hao Ren¡¯s ssmates ran out the door behind him.


    Outside the ssroom was Su Han. She was standing there with a t-shirt that had a little boy stamped on it, she also wore a pink sports jacket and didn¡¯t zip it up, and the yellow baseball cap on her head made her seem both refreshing and youthful.


    Hao Ren saw Su Han at the door when he walked out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Han said lightheartedly while looking at him.


    All the students around them were shocked.


    ¡°What is this situation? Su Haning to the ssroom to pick Hao Ren up from school. Isn¡¯t that what couples do?¡± they thought.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren nodded and flung his backpack onto his back before following Su Han to the stairs.


    Ma Lina was standing outside the ssroom door; she was also astonished by this. Only when Hao Ren and Su Han had walked downstairs, she realized what had happened and shoved an elbow at Xie Yujia. ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok!¡± Xie Yujia smiledfortably without a slight hint of anger or jealousy.


    Her tolerant appearance shocked the students outside the ssroom as well. They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t break up with Hao Ren, right?¡± Ma Lina questioned Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t; I still love him,¡± Xie Yujia answered with no hesitation. She smiled and grabbed Ma Lina by the hand and led her toward the staircase.


    Hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s words, the guys were so furious that their eyeballs were almost popping out. ¡°How dare him, that bastard! Hao Ren!¡± they thought.


    ¡°Are you all set?¡± Su Han asked when they came out.


    ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s set,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    Even though he was a modern mortal who grew uppeting and attending all sorts of exams,petitions, and races, entering the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s exams was a first for Hao Ren.


    Carrying a backpack and walking out the school gate with the setting sun¡¯s light dimming on them, Hao Ren felt like he was a student in the ancient times when people had to go to the Capital to take exams that determined their fate.


    The battles in thest few days had increased Hao Ren¡¯s battle experience immensely. However, the truth was that the real elite dragon cultivators weren¡¯t at the East Ocean University; they were the future sessors of their n, and the elders kept them back at home.


    Fighting those that weren¡¯t the strongest among his generation gave Hao Ren the chance to warm up.


    Su Han knew what Hao Ren¡¯s ability was like, so she was sure that he wouldn¡¯t lose easily. She was actually quite satisfied with his performance.


    After all, if Hao Ren couldn¡¯t even pass the challenges at school, there was no chance that he would pass the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s exams.


    As Su Han looked at Hao Ren who was wearing a thin polo shirt and long sweatpants, she had higher expectations of him.


    ¡°Maybe, this kid can actually make it to the top three?¡± Su Han secretly thought.


    The two walked out of the school. They took a taxi that was passing by and slowly faded from the stares of the crowd back at school.


    In Lu Qing¡¯s office, there were a few young male teachers. They looked mad and eximed, ¡°Vice Principal, what is this? Ms. Su is so close to a student; this will have a negative impact on the school¡¯s reputation!¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal, you really should interfere with this. The school can¡¯t be like this! Ms. Su is in the spotlight at the school, and her condescending attitude is uneptable!¡±


    ¡°A teacher should behave like a teacher. I think that student should also be punished! Recently, many male students challenged him privately, and girls have been talking about him. Isn¡¯t this enough evidence that all the students in the school are unpleased with him?¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal, you need to stop protecting Su Han and that Hao Ren.¡±


    The male teachers were extremely passionate about their beliefs; they were almost about to m the table. Lu Qing was sitting at his desk, just looking at the teachers calmly. He obviously understood what these male teachers were thinking.


    The male students all a crush on Su Han, and so did these male teachers.


    These male teachers tried to approach Su Han either obviously or secretly. However, Su Han didn¡¯t care to bother with them and didn¡¯t even remember their names!


    Now, Su Han was always with a male student. How could this not be a huge blow to their ego?


    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere this time,¡± Lu Qing said calmly, stating his stance on the situation.


    All the male teachers were shocked and were about to explode. ¡°Vice Principal, how can you not do anything?¡±


    Lu Qing was still sitting calmly at his desk, looking at them with no emotional fluctuations. ¡°The school has its rules. There aren¡¯t any rules that prohibit students and teachers running to school together.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± The male teachers looked at each other and were utterly speechless.


    ¡°Does the school have rules on whether a teacher can walk home from school together with a student?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± the male teachers were once again speechless.


    Lu Qing leaned forward a little bit and asked, ¡°Unless you guys are saying that Su Han and Hao Ren are dating?¡±


    Once he said this, the male teachers¡¯ faces turned bright red; they couldn¡¯t say another word.


    Su Han and Hao Ren seemed to have a close rtionship, but it was highly unlikely that they were dating. Also, the male teachers were unwilling to think in that direction and didn¡¯t want to admit that Su Han was no longer avable.


    ¡°What other questions do you guys have?¡± Lu Qing said at a slow speed as if he were questioning them.


    ¡°Vice Principal, even if there¡¯s nothing wrong about Ms. Su, but that student! We can¡¯t just let that student off the hook!¡± A male teacher suddenly suggested, ¡°He often skips school. ording to school regtions, that should be an offense. We should at least give him a warning!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! There¡¯s nothing wrong with Ms. Su, but the student should be punished!¡± The other male teacher unanimously agreed with this opinion.


    Lu Qing put on a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Vice Principal Lu, if you can¡¯t deal with this problem, we¡¯ll go find the Principal!¡± After seeing Lu Qing¡¯s indifferent attitude, the male teachers became decisive.


    Lu Qing was only the Vice Principal, and on top of him was the Principal.


    ¡°Hao Ren got my approval beforehand. If you have any questions, you can go consult the Principal,¡± Lu Qing said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go find the Principal!¡±


    At this current moment, all the male teachers were hotheaded. They weren¡¯t scared of offending Lu Qing anymore and went straight to the Principal¡¯s office.


    Half a minuteter, a roar was heard from the principal¡¯s office. ¡°What on earth do you think you guys are doing? Hao Ren is Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s son! If we give a serious warning to Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son, what do you think the consequences are? Are you guys willing to take on the responsibilities?¡±


    There was absolute silence for a split second in the Principal¡¯s office.


    Then, the male teachers quickly ran out of the office.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren and Su Han were in a taxi. They went to a small park a few kilometers away from school.


    Everyone around them was once again jealous of Hao Ren as he led Su Han to the ticket window and bought two entrance tickets to the park.


    It was very quiet in the park, but they did not have time to wander around. They quickly found a quiet spot where no one was around, and Su Han took out her White Jade Sword and created a red energy sphere.


    Then, she used her power to carry them up high into the sky.


    They were heading towards the Dragon God Shrine.


    As they flew higher and higher, the sight of East Ocean City became smaller and smaller. After they were aboveyers of clouds, Su Han maximized their speed!


    On Su Han¡¯s waist hung a shiny token. That was the symbol of an official inspector, and no forces dared to stop them!


    ¡°Have you memorized everything in the handbook?¡± Su Han asked to confirm.


    Su Han¡¯s hair fluttered in the air as they continued ascending, and she looked beautiful from this angle.


    ¡°I¡¯ve memorized everything,¡± Hao Ren said.


    To memorize that super thick handbook, he had pulled a few consecutive all-nighters. His head was about to explode with all the information that was crammed in. After all, even Su Han couldn¡¯t remember everything.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Su Han said calmly.


    Hao Ren stood behind Su Han and smelled the scent of her hair; it was fresh and sweet. He was a bit touched by what Su Han said.


    Although Su Han didn¡¯t show any emotions, he understood that Su Han had high expectations of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Hao Ren said decisively.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han slightly nodded.


    The longsword they were standing on shone brighter.


    They flew for a whole hour, and then Hao Ren saw arge tform in the sky from afar!


    Around the tform were many other cultivators who were flying at full speed toward it. They were cultivators who came to participate in the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine!


    The whole tform let out a dim red light; it was enveloped in an energy sphere!


    ¡°During this time of the year, around the Dragon Boat Festival, the Dragon God Shrine will have the exams for three days. Only during these three days will the Dragon God Shrine be open to the public. Normally, only the official inspectors who hold tokens can enter. Of course, they sometimes bring back criminals, and they are brought in too. Otherwise, no one else can enter.¡± Su Han saw that Hao Ren was slightly surprised, so she exined to him.


    ¡°So, the Dragon God Shrine also has a prison?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Dragon cultivators whomitted crimes are locked within the Heavenly Prison here. All the four ocean dragon pces have their own prisons,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°The prison at the East Ocean Dragon Pce is probably the Ice Pce,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    As they talked, they arrived on the tform with Su Han using her long sword to carry Hao Ren with her.


    Hao Ren looked around. There were rows of small rooms lined up, and there were probably thousands of them!


    In the center was an enormous ck pce, and around it was hundreds ofrge-scale battle arenas!


    The tform which was floating high in the sky supported thousands of rooms, hundreds of battle arenas, and an enormous pce.


    ¡°Do you think this looks like the Nine Dragon Pce?¡± Su Han asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°A little bit¡­¡± Hao Ren said.


    If the Nine Dragon Pce were a super city, then the Dragon God Shrine was a small city. In the Nine Dragon Pce, there were mountains,kes, abandoned building, and towers that reached the sky. However, the Dragon God Shrine was an enormous tform that had a series of rooms, battle arenas, and a massive pce with tens of thousands of small rooms.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine was built based on the Nine Dragon Pce. However, we don¡¯t have that kind of power to support a tform as big as the Nine Dragon Pce. This is all we can do,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren was left speechless.


    The grand pce was a historical site in the Nine Dragon Pce, and it was the ancestral home of all five-elemental dragon ns.


    The Dragon God Shrine was based on the Nine Dragon Pce. Although it was not as big, being able to support its size in the middle of the sky was already a great aplishment. The sight of the Dragon God Shrine already showed off its power, and it was nothing to be reckoned with!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. You only have a little time to prepare.¡± Su Han slowly descended andnded on the tform.


    ¡°The written exam starts tonight. Here¡¯s your temporary identity token; I got it for you beforehand. Your room number is Ren Yin 246. Once you¡¯ve found your room, don¡¯t wander around because that¡¯s not permitted.¡±


    ording to Su Han¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t utter an extra word. However, this time when she took Hao Ren to the Dragon God Shrine, she exined all the things Hao Ren should know in detail in hopes that he would seed.


    From her ring, she took out a yellow wooden token and gave it to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked down and saw ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯ carved on it. It didn¡¯t seem special at all.


    ¡°I have to go report at the Dragon God Shrine, so I don¡¯t have time to take you around. Go find your room and rest. There should be a set of clothes in your room and go change into them. Remember to put your temporary identity token by your waist. After 11 tonight, anyone that hasn¡¯t put on the prepared clothes or the identity token will be killed as a trespasser.¡±


    Su Han left those words with him and walked toward the ck pce with her long sword.


    Hao Ren was a bit freaked out by how Su Han uttered the word ¡®kill¡¯. On the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s territory, it was better to not get on the wrong side of the terrifying official inspectors.


    Among the rows of rooms, small roads connected them.


    The roads were made of blue stones. The walls were grey, and the roofs had ck tiles. The whole ce gave off a mysterious old city feeling.


    On the narrow paths, participants were rushing through. There were some who wore modern style clothing while others wore light-colored linen clothing. There were both males and females, and the busy passersby and the narrow streets together formed a weird yet interesting picture.


    Hao Ren was brought here by Su Han, so he didn¡¯t need to go get his temporary identity toke. But for many of the other cultivators here, they had to go get the tokens themselves.


    No one other than the participants and staff members was allowed in the examination area for the written exam. The elders who came with the participants had no choice but to camp out around the site.


    For this exam, no matter which n the participants came from or what role they had, they were all regr participants.


    ¡°Ren Yin 243, Ren Yin 244, Ren Yin 245¡­ Finally.¡±


    Hao Ren followed the numbers and finally arrived at his own room.


    All the rooms looked the same. It was a small room with an area of only half a square meter. Inside was a table, a chair, a set of clothes, and some writing tools.


    Hao Ren injected some nature essence into the temporary identity token, and the array formation that had locked the room opened.


    The set of clothes prepared was a long light brown robe. However, unlike the clothes the other participants he saw on the streets wore, Hao Ren¡¯s had two little silver dragons embroidered on the shoulders.

 Chapter 404: Identity or Strength!?

    <h4>Chapter 404: Identity or Strength!?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren changed into his long robe from his modern clothes.


    Thest time he went to the Nine Dragon Pce, Hao Ren was wearing a Daoist robe that had embroideries on the sides; that was his first time wearing traditional clothing.


    This ¡®examination outfit¡¯ was iner than the one he worest time. Other than the two little silver dragon embroideries on his shoulders, there were no other decorations on his robe. The material used was also not rare at all, just something you could find anywhere, and the robe was just long enough to cover his ankles.


    The rooms in the area were only half a square meter big. From the table, which was ced against the wall, to the other walls, it was just enough to fit one person.


    Hao Ren sat on the chair and ced both hands on the table; there was barely room to move around.


    The dragon cultivators didn¡¯te to the Dragon God Shrine for a vacation; they were all here to take the exam. With the tens of thousands of participants, using such small rooms to fit everyone was reasonable.


    Hao Ren sat in the ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯ room quietly, and he soon got bored.


    The people in the rooms beside him were also cultivators.


    All the cultivators were anxiously waiting for the written examination to start.


    Outside were some cultivators pacing around because they were too anxious to sit down.


    Hao Ren was a bit bored and didn¡¯t feel that well in the room, so he put his temporary identity token on and went outside.


    There were many young cultivators outside; some were pacing back and forth while others were talking in small groups.


    When the others saw Hao Ren walking over, they were all surprised.


    When he walked over, some stopped talking while others moved out of his way; this showed that Hao Ren had a far higher status.


    Hao Ren was looking down and wasn¡¯t paying attention, so he didn¡¯t notice this.


    The only difference between him and others was the two little silver dragons on the shoulder areas of his robe.


    ¡°He¡¯s an assisting inspector¡­¡±


    ¡°He should be amazing¡­¡±


    ¡°Careful; let¡¯s not let him hear us.¡±


    There were whispers all over the ce.


    Hao Ren finally realized that the light brown robe with two little silver dragons on it wasn¡¯t just for anyone; it was only for assisting inspectors!


    No matter which dragon n one came from, what role they had previously held at home, and how strong they were, they were the same in the Dragon God Shrine.


    However, there was one exception; the assisting inspectors!


    At the Dragon God Shrine, the assisting inspectors were far more superior than any other dragon cultivator.


    Although they all took the same exam, assisting inspectors were the most likely to be official inspectors!


    During the exam period, if ordinary dragon cultivators started fighting with each other outside the arena, it was perfectly fine. However, if anyone dared to sh against an assisting inspector, then he or she would be automatically disqualified.


    That was the exclusive right of the assisting inspectors!


    That was why these cultivators were more cautious when Hao Ren walked over; they were scared of subconsciously bothering Hao Ren.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d bump into you here,¡± a voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Hao Ren turned, and a familiar cultivator walked over from another path. It was Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi was from the earth-element dragon n and had fought Hao Ren once before in Elder Sun¡¯s Martial Arts Dojo.


    Hao Ren looked at him, and he felt like Wang Xi looked taller than before. He saw an identity token by Wang Xi¡¯s waist, and it read Ren Mao 297.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°Who is he? Isn¡¯t he afraid that talking to an assisting inspector this way might disqualify him?¡±


    ¡°I know him. He¡¯s Wang Xi, an earth-elemental dragon from the Wuyi Mountain. I heard that he already reached Xun-level. The n at the Wuyi Mountain has focused all their attention on bringing up only him.¡±


    ¡°Xun-level¡­ He must be mighty. In these few years, there haven¡¯t been any strong cultivators that have reached Qian-level or Kun-level.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him! I heard that he¡¯s one of the favored participants in this year¡¯s exams; it is very likely that he will be an official inspector.¡±


    The cultivators around Hao Ren and Wang Xi started talking amongst themselves.


    Hao Ren watched as Wang Xi came closer. Hao Ren thought for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here either.¡±


    ¡°Assisting inspector,¡± Wang Yi looked at Hao Ren and said in a disdainful tone.


    The atmosphere started to be tense on the narrow path.


    The ones who were more cowardly stepped back because they were afraid that they would get involved and get disqualified.


    ¡°So what, you have a problem with that?¡± Hao Ren looked at Wang Xi with hostility.


    ¡°I will beat you during thebat exams tomorrow,¡± Wang Xi stared at Hao Ren and said proudly.


    The others were all afraid of Hao Ren, but he wasn¡¯t!


    He had fought against Hao Ren before and knew that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t that strong!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the East Ocean Dragon Pce, there is no way that he would be able to be an assisting inspector!¡± Wang Xi thought. Since he just recently reached Xun-level, he was extremely confident in his ability and power!


    Although Xun-level was below Kun-level, the person who had reached Xun-level could be considered as a master. If he were able to get a mystic crystal, then reaching Kun-level was possible!


    ¡°A little assisting inspector is no match for me!¡± Wang Xi thought. What he wanted was to reach for the sky, defeating all including the assisting inspectors.


    Even with Hao Ren¡¯s good manners, he was infuriated by Wang Xi¡¯s aloof attitude.


    Dang, dang, dang¡­ The bell in the center of the ck Dragon God Shrine rang loudly.


    The tform that supported the Dragon God Shrine gave out a deep red light.


    The array formation of the Dragon God Shrine was up and functioning again, locking everything within it.


    It was nine in the evening.


    The energy sphere was reinstalled, and any cultivators who weren¡¯t in it by now were unable to enter. Also, the ones who were in the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t fly out anymore!


    It meant that those dragon cultivators who werete were automatically disqualified.


    ¡°Hua, hua, hua¡­¡± Those who were wondering on the streets quickly returned to their rooms.


    In two hours, the written exam would begin. From 11 in the evening, the official inspectors who were going to proctor the exam would gather.


    That was why during this time, the participants had to sit tight in their rooms.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wang Xi looked down at Hao Ren onest time and headed back to his room.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s at Xun-level¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he watched Wang Xi slowly disappear into the horizon. He clenched his fist tightly and then slowly rxed it before walking back to his ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯ room.


    This should be the right time to see how far he has progressed from all his training back at school.

 Chapter 405: Main Examiner’s Special Care

    <h4>Chapter 405: Main Examiner¡¯s Special Care</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren returned to his room, opened a transparent energy sphere with his identity token, and sat in it.


    The messy examination area suddenly became silent.


    The inspectors who wore silver silk robes stepped on their dharma treasures and entered the written examination area.


    The structure made up of thousands of ck-roofed rooms seemed like an enormous ck Bagua map, surrounding the Dragon God Shrine at the center ording to the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches.


    These rooms that were used only once a year were the outer city of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The ck Dragon God Shrine and the nearby white arenas in four directions were surrounded by these tens of thousands of rooms, and the Dragon God Shrine could be considered as the inner city.


    For this written examination in the middle of the night, the Dragon God Shrine sent hundreds of inspectors to supervise their respective areas.


    Hao Ren knew if Zhao Kuo were to take part in the general examinations, he woulde to this written examination tonight. But with the scale of the written exam at the Dragon God Shrine, finding Zhao Kuo was harder than reaching the heavens.


    The hundreds of inspectors dashed through the alleyways between rooms, swiftly checking the situation in each room.


    An inspector walked passed the path in front of Hao Ren.


    He saw Hao Ren¡¯s silver dragon embroideries on the shoulders, and his indifferent face got a little warm as he nodded slightly.


    Hao Ren nodded back in response.


    From such a simple gesture, Hao Ren knew that in the examination process, the official inspectors would favor assisting inspector. That was why when the cultivators at the East Ocean University knew that they could get the position of assisting inspector from Hao Ren, they desperately challenged him!


    As for the two cultivators in the rooms beside Hao Ren¡¯s, when they saw the official inspector nodding at Hao Ren, they were envious and jealous.


    However, what could they do? They weren¡¯t assisting inspectors!


    The quota for assisting inspectors was limited. Basically, they were sponsored by official inspectors, and each official inspector could at most have one assisting inspector.


    Assisting inspectors were usually very strong and had a high chance of passing the examinations at the Dragon God Shrine. Otherwise, the official inspector wouldn¡¯t take such a burden!


    That inspector flew away, and Hao Ren¡¯s row of rooms fell into silence once again.


    Time slipped by.


    Although thousands were waiting for the examination to start, it was silent.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± A burst of noise came.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw Qin Shaoyang on his golden weaving shuttle, flying toward Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    The strong aura almost lifted a few tiles off the rooms!


    Boom!


    Qin Shaoyang suddenly stopped and hovered in front of Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    He was wearing a silver silk robe, but it had a bright four-wed golden dragon embroidery on the shoulder!


    The four-wed golden dragon represented the status of Qin Shaoyang, a level 4 inspector!


    Behind Qin Shaoyang, two apanying inspectors had three-wed golden dragons embroidery on their shoulders.


    ¡°A level 4 inspector with two level 3 inspectors came here only to see the cultivator in ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯. Who is this assisting inspector!¡±


    When the two cultivators who were sitting in the rooms beside Hao Ren¡¯s saw this, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t utter a sound from their throats.


    They took part in a few general examinations and were quite familiar with the written exam. However, they had never seen and heard of anything like this!


    Usually, the written examination area was patrolled by level 1 and level 2 inspectors. Level 3 inspectors were not required, not to mention level 4!


    ¡°Do you like this environment? Does it fit you?¡±


    Hao Ren raised his head and looked at Qin Shaoyang as he snorted lightly and didn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Shaoyang was standing on his golden weaving shuttle, meaning that his natal dharma treasure had been returned to him. That was because Su Han, a level 3 inspector, didn¡¯t want to fight with him in the Dragon God Shrine, so she returned his dharma treasure.


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯m one of the four main examiners this year and is responsible for the east area.¡± Qin Shaoyang hovered in mid-air, staring at Hao Ren. ¡°You happen to be in my area.¡±


    The two cultivators who were in the two rooms to the left and right of Hao Ren¡¯s listened as their ears turned hot.


    ¡°With the special care of a level 4 inspector who is one of the four main examiners, it seems like this cultivator is absolutely going to be an official inspector!¡± they thought.


    If they had known earlier, they would not have cared about their faces and fawned over the assisting inspector Hao Ren!


    ¡°You arranged this deliberately, didn¡¯t you?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Qin Shaoyang sneered, staring at Hao Ren.


    This time, he was chosen to be the main examiners responsible for the east area. As one of the four highest examiners, he had six level 4 inspectors as his aid. This made him immeasurably prestigious!


    This meant that during the examinations period, Qin Shaoyang would be one of the four most powerful inspectors. Even Su Han couldn¡¯t go against him during this time period as it would influence the main examiner¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Since there are too few metal-elemental dragons, you are probably chosen because they want to bnce everything out,¡± Hao Ren scoffed.


    Qin Shaoyang was only at Kun-level, and there were more than a few level 4 inspectors in the Dragon God Shrine. Therefore, it did seem like Qin Shaoyang was chosen for other reasons other than pure strength.


    Hao Ren pointed out the reality, and it made Qin Shaoyang burn with rage.


    There weren¡¯t many metal-elemental dragons, but they were far more powerfulpared with other dragon cultivators. There were quite a few young metal-elemental dragon cultivators who reached Kun-level and even Qian-level, but their pride was way beyond the four ocean dragon ns. Therefore, metal-elemental dragons were never interested in taking part in the general examinations in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren¡¯s words undoubtedly touched a sensitive nerve within Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang seemed powerful, but he was barely in the mid-lower tier in the entire metal-elemental dragon n. Bing an inspector in the Dragon God Shrine was not something that a metal-elemental dragon should be proud of.


    ¡°Sir, please calm down!¡±


    Seeing Qin Shaoyang¡¯s twisted facial expression, the two level 3 inspectors hurriedly advised.


    Qin Shaoyang was one of the four main examiners this year in the Dragon God Shrine. If he attacked a cultivator who was taking part in the exams, the consequences would be dire.


    ¡°You have guts. Su Han indeed taught you.¡± Qin Shaoyang gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll see how you do in tomorrow¡¯sbat exams.¡±


    The reason why the written exam was held at night was for the quietness.


    If Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t hold back and attack Hao Ren, resulting in loud noises, that would attract lots of attention.


    By then, the scene would get ugly.


    Hao Ren knew clearly that since he was assigned to Qin Shaoyang¡¯s area, thetter would try everything to deal with him in various ways. Therefore, the result of angering Qin Shaoyang was the same as not angering him, so Hao Ren didn¡¯t hold back at all!


    At this moment, the two cultivators beside Hao Ren were so surprised that they didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads.


    They were regretting not befriending Hao Ren a moment ago, and now they were afraid that Qin Shaoyang might vent his rage on them, thinking that they were together with Hao Ren!


    ¡°It turns out that the level 4 inspector is not this assisting inspector¡¯s superior, but his enemy!!!¡± they thought.


    It wasmon for grudges to ur between inspectors due to some conflicts. But a tiny assisting inspector dared to challenge the authority of a level 4 inspector? That was very hard to believe!


    The two cultivators beside Hao Ren were scared and worried that Qin Shaoyang¡¯s fiery nce wouldnd upon them.


    ¡°Sir, the written exam is about to begin in half an hour officially,¡± a level 3 inspector reminded Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°Tell the proctor of this area to keep an eye on him for me. If there is any kind of fraudulent behavior, kill him instantly!¡± Qin Shaoyang¡¯s face turned green as he said ruthlessly.


    ¡°Understood!¡± The two level 3 inspectors hastily cupped their hands together.


    In fact, theyined in their hearts. Before they came here with Qin Shaoyang, they were asked by Su Han to take good care of the cultivator in ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯ room.


    Everybody in Dragon God Shrine knew that Su Han had the highest chance of reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm among the inspectors. Even though she fell from a level 4 inspector to a level 3 inspector, nobody dared to look down on her!


    However, Qin Shaoyang had the support of the metal-elemental dragon n, so he was also a hot potato.


    Qin Shaoyang and Su Han¡¯s attitudes differed on the treatment of this assisting inspector; one wanted to suppress him while the other wanted to pull him up.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Shaoyang stepped on his golden weaving shuttle and flew away.


    The two inspectors looked at each other, quietly exchanged a few words before flying toward the Dragon God Shrine as well.


    ¡°¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯, the person in there is Su Han¡¯s assisting inspector. Judging from Su Han¡¯s attitude, she cares a lot about her assistant. This cultivator is a sensitive character!¡± they thought.


    Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong¡­ The bell sounded.


    It was 11 at night!


    The inspectors on standby immediately dashed through the alleyways and threw the test papers into the rooms.


    Hao Ren picked up this long exam paper, saw the dense questions, and panicked a little.


    All of them were short answer questions!


    The time limit for the written exam was only two hours!


    Hao Ren picked up his ink brush, infused it with nature essence, and dripped the words onto the paper like raindrops!


    If it weren¡¯t for the vague memory of painting with Su Han together, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t even know how to use an ink brush!


    Swoosh! All the rooms emanated writing noises.


    The written exam was not difficult, but it would eliminate a batch of cultivators!


    This anxiety was not inferior to the feeling that Hao Ren had when he was taking his university entrance exam!


    The inspector who received the order of keeping an eye on Hao Ren really sat in the path outside Hao Ren¡¯s room and stared at Hao Ren!


    It wasmonly known that the most unpleasant thing when writing exam papers was being stared at¡­ Right now, Hao Ren felt like rushing out and beating him¡­


    ¡°Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Time¡¯s up!¡±


    Hao Ren held the ink brush in his hand; he still had one more paragraph to finish.


    The inspector sitting in front of Hao Ren stood up quickly and collected the papers!


    ¡°Thebat exams would start five in the morning!¡±


    An inspector announced loudly.


    There were only four hours for the participants the rest before thebat exams began!


    All the exam papers would be marked in two hours, and those who couldn¡¯t pass would be directly kicked out!


    For the vast majority of cultivators who were confident in passing the written exam, this time was for them to replenish their energy and stretch!


    ¡°Writing all night long followed by many battles. The examinations at the Dragon God Shrine is awfully tough¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he went to the front of the room and was about to stretch.


    Suddenly he saw a set of familiar boxing techniques being practiced in the alleyway in front of him.


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s fundamental boxing techniques!!

 Chapter 406: Strongest Support Team

    <h4>Chapter 406: Strongest Support Team</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren took a closer look and saw that it was the fundamental boxing techniques that the soldiers in the East Ocean Dragon Pce practiced each morning and each evening!


    The familiar techniques and the burly body belonged to no one but Zhao Kuo!


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched. Quickening his steps, he ran to the alley entrance hundreds of meters away from him.


    The cultivators moving in the alley got angry when they were pushed aside by Hao Ren, but they held their anger when they saw that he was an assisting inspector.


    After practicing the boxing technique, Zhao Kuo swung his arms around before walking into the alleyway to his right.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Hao Ren called out immediately.


    However, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t hear him since he had walked into the aisle between two rows of rooms.


    ¡°Who¡¯s making such noise!¡±


    A level 2 inspector who was patrolling nearby flew down from the sky.


    Although the written exam was over and there was still some time until thebat exams, this time was for the cultivators to rest and replenish their energy; no noise was allowed.


    When he saw it was an assisting inspector who made the noise, this level 2 inspector¡¯s anger abated a little, but he still struck his dharma treasure on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, forcing him back three steps.


    ¡°No noise is allowed in the area.¡± After giving him a warning, the inspector walked out slowly.


    The nearby cultivators looked at Hao Ren and envied him.


    If he were an ordinary cultivator, he would have been kicked out of the Dragon God Shrine by the inspector for yelling; he would be disqualified and probably be forbidden to enter the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams for the next three years. However, since he was an assisting inspector, he just got a warning.


    That was why the identity of assisting inspector was an object of envy!


    However, after this interruption, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see a trace of Zhao Kuo when he ran to the aisle.


    It was early morning, and the sky was still dark; the light was dim in the area with many rooms.


    The cultivators moving around the rooms were all wearing the same brown robe, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t find Zhao Kuo among them no matter how hard he looked.


    With his identity as an assisting inspector, he dashed into this aisle, and no cultivator dared to stop him.


    Hao Ren searched the rooms one by one, but he didn¡¯t find Zhao Kuo.


    He searched in the nearby aisles, and the result was the same.


    Less than four hours were left before thebat exams which began at 5 in the morning, and many cultivators were taking this time to cultivate. The written exam area prohibited noises, so Hao Ren couldn¡¯t call out, making it harder for him to find Zhao Kuo.


    However, he was confident that Zhao Kuo was nearby.


    This area was not far from Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®Ren Yin 246¡ä room, which meant that Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren belonged to the same exam area.


    Since they were in the same exam area for the written exam, they would belong to the same area for thebat exams.


    Hao Ren might need to fight with Zhao Kuoter on.


    Hao Ren wondered what realm Zi¡¯s Third Uncle had reached while he walked back to his room, Ren Yin 246.


    In the two rooms next to his, the two cultivators were sitting cross-legged on their chairs cultivating. Sensing Hao Ren¡¯s return, they opened their eyes and looked at him, but they didn¡¯t speak.


    Anyone who dared to confront a main examiner was undoubtedly a dangerous person, and they obviously didn¡¯t want to get involved with him.


    Hao Ren remained silent. After returning to his room, he also closed his eyes to cultivate as well.


    The exam venue before dawn looked quiet and peaceful, but in fact, everyone was busy preparing for the exam!


    This was the calm before the storm.


    The cultivators who were chatting with each other at the entrance of the aisles probably would engage in life-and-death battles a few hourster in the arenas.


    Dang! Dang¡­ The bell from the Dragon God Shrine sounded again.


    It was 5 in the morning!


    Hundreds of inspectors came out together once again.


    All the cultivators who had written the exam tensed up instantly.


    Boom!


    From one room in Hao Ren¡¯s row, an identity token flew out into an inspector¡¯s hand.


    The owner of the token had failed the written exam and lost his qualification to enter thebat exams!


    Swoosh! Another wooden token suddenly flew from the waist of one cultivator.


    Swoosh¡­ While the inspectors flew across the rows of rooms, wooden tokens flew up one after another.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to pass the written exam of the Dragon God Shrine!


    Nervously, Hao Ren gripped the wooden token on his waist, afraid that it would fly out as well.


    On the test papers, there were only the examinees¡¯ numbers, and Hao Ren would fail the written exam as well if he got the answers wrong.


    However, the level 2 inspector passed by Hao Ren¡¯s room without taking his identity token.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren heard the sighs of relief from the cultivators of the neighboring rooms and knew they had been nervous, too.


    The identity tokens that flew into the inspectors¡¯ hands quickly turned ck, which meant that those numbers were no longer valid, and the dragon cultivators who corresponded to those numbers were disqualified from the next portion of the exams.


    The cultivators who failed the written exam packed up and left sadly.


    The dark red light surrounding the tform of the Dragon God Shrine suddenly vanished.


    The Dragon God Shrine was open to the public again!


    The failed cultivators could go back home or stay to watch the battles. Those cultivators who didn¡¯t enter the Dragon God Shrine yesterday were able to enter now.


    Following the crowd, Hao Ren walked to the arenas in the inner city and observed the Dragon God Shrine from close up.


    In the white morning light, the Dragon God Shrine looked like a huge ck city, giving people a sense of suppression.


    The tform around the Dragon God Shrine, including the outer city and the inner city, was only open for three days each year for the general exams. However, the interior of the Dragon God Shrine was never open to the public.


    No one except official inspectors and criminals who inspectors caught could enter the Dragon God Shrine.


    This rule added mystery to the Dragon God Shrine.


    Three level 4 inspectors walked out of the Dragon God Shrine and sat on the three armchairs on the watching stand which was slightly higher than the arenas.


    In each of the four directions of the Dragon God Shrine, 24 small arenas surrounded one big arena. There were altogether 96 small arenas and four big arenas.


    Hao Ren was in the east area which Qin Shaoyang was responsible for.


    However, as one of the main examiners, Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t seem concerned about the preliminary battles since he didn¡¯te out from the Dragon God Shrine. Instead, he had asked three deputies toe out and keep order.


    Besides the three deputy examiners who monitored the battles, there was a lot of level 1 and level 2 inspectors who were responsible for keeping scores and arrangingpetitions.


    Since the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine was a grand event in the Dragon Tribe, the organization temporarily called back many inspectors. As a result, the number of inspectors back at the Dragon God Shrine reached a peak.


    Standing in the crowd, Hao Ren looked around and didn¡¯t see Su Han.


    If Su Han were here wearing a silver silk robe, it would be easy to find her.


    Many inspectors wearing silver robes were walking around the arenas while the examinees wearing brown robes were standing beside the fields.


    Jia Yin, Yi Yin, Bin Yin, Ding Yin¡­ Jia Mao, Yi Mao, Bin Mao, Ding Mao¡­


    Before each small arena stood a sign, and there were altogether 24 of them.


    Ren Yin 245 and Ren Yin 247, Hao Ren¡¯s neighbors during the writing exam, saw the sign ¡®Ren Yin¡¯ and hurried toward that arena.


    Hao Ren realized that the preliminarypetitions were arranged in the order of the numbers, and he quickened his steps to the sign.


    Built with thick white rocks, the arena was ten meters long, ten meters wide, and one meter higher than the tform. In the middle of the arena were two vigorous characters formed by darker stones: Jing Zhe.


    Obviously, this arena was called Jing Zhe, and all 24 small arenas of the Dragon God Shrine were named after the 24 Sr Terms.


    ¡°101 versus 102; 103 versus 104¡­¡± The level 2 inspector responsible for Jing Zhe Arena dered in a loud voice.


    245 versus 246!


    Hao Ren suddenly turned to look at the cultivator who was his neighbor on the left during the written examst night, and this examinee who looked to be in his forties also turned to look at Hao Ren alertly.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    While Hao Ren was about to do some warm-up exercises for thepetition, a clear voice sounded in the sky.


    He looked up and saw Zhao Hongyu¡¯s dharma treasure, the Mountain-River Qian-Kun Painting, floating over.


    As the energy sphere of the Dragon God Shrine opened again, Zhao Hongyu flew in with Zhao Yanzi and others.


    As a top-tier dharma treasure, the Mountain-River Qian-Kun Painting was bright and fast, attracting people¡¯s attention when Zhao Hongyu maneuvered it to the arenas with her group on it.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped down from the dharma treasure and called out to Hao Ren cheerfully.


    Dressed in green and cyan ancient dresses with their hair coiled up, they returned to their original, unique look. They were so beautiful that Hao Ren¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Seeing Hao Ren staring at the Lu sisters, Zhao Yanzi called out again, displeased.


    She was wearing a radiant patterned dress, looking quite vivacious among the brown robes of the surrounding cultivators.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat, not pleased with Zhao Yanzi calling him ¡°uncle¡±.


    ¡°Hao Ren, we are rooting for you.¡± Xie Yujia stepped down from the painting and said to Hao Ren while blushing.


    It was her first time watching Hao Renpete in a formal match, and she could only think of such simple words to encourage him.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Hao Ren nodded at Xie Yujia.


    Seeing Hao Ren ignore her, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face reddened with anger.


    ¡°Zi, this is the Dragon God Shrine. Behave yourself.¡± Zhao Hongyu reached out to stop her.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi felt wronged and looked up at Zhao Hongyu. However, Zhao Hongyu seemed to be on Hao Ren¡¯s side and didn¡¯t show any intention of scolding him.


    Looking around, Zhen Congming crossed his arms in front of his chest and seemed unconcerned about how far Hao Ren could go in thepetition.


    The senior members of the dragon pce who came with Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family were only Premier Xia, Elder Lu, and Elder Sun.


    ¡°Ren, have you seen Zi¡¯s Third Uncle since you came here yesterday?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    Zhao Yanzi who was gritting her teeth at Hao Ren heard this question, and she stared at Hao Ren with widened eyes as well.

 Chapter 407: Win Streak?!

    <h4>Chapter 407: Win Streak?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and replied, ¡°He should be in this big exam area; I think I saw him in the written exam area.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zhao Guang brightened up.


    ¡°With his cultivation strength, Third Uncle will win the first fewpetitions for sure. It¡¯ll be easy to find him by that time,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhao Guang lowered his head and thought for a few seconds before turning his gaze to Hao Ren again. ¡°I¡¯ll go into the Dragon God Shrine. You can focus on thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t you want to watch Hao Renpete?¡± Zhao Yanzi called out immediately.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhao Guang smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Hao Ren immediately felt that Zhao Guang didn¡¯t hold high hopes for him in thepetition. His purpose foring to the Dragon God Shrine was to look for Zhao Kuo and negotiate with the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Elder Lu and Elder Sun,e with me,¡± Zhao Guang looked back at Lu Qing and Sun Yun and said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The two elders followed Zhao Guang immediately.


    Seeing them leave, Zhao Yanzi immediately grabbed onto Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Hongyu looked down at Zhao Yanzi and smiled. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll stay here and watch thepetition with you.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was relieved since she thought Zhao Hongyu would also go to the Dragon God Shrine.


    While Zhao Guang led two elders to the gate of the Dragon God Shrine, the participants and the dragon n forces who were here recognized Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Zhao Guang from the East Ocean Dragon Pce? And behind him are two elders from the East Ocean. Why are they here?¡±


    Instantly, questions rose in the mind of the people in the area.


    From the gate of the Dragon God Shrine walked out two inspectors wearing robes embroidered with four-wed golden dragons. They weed Zhao Guang and the two elders of the East Ocean into the pce.


    Since its establishment hundreds of years ago, the Dragon God Shrine had never allowed any dragon cultivators except inspectors and criminals into the interior of the Dragon God Shrine, not even the dragon kings! Obviously, they made an exception for Zhao Guang.


    The present dragon king of the East Ocean Dragon Pce brought only two elders into the Dragon God Shrine, and it brought all kinds of spections to people¡¯s minds.


    Watching Zhao Guang disappear into the Dragon God Shrine, Hao Ren was also a bit worried as well.


    However, on the second thought, he thought that Zhao Guang¡¯s high-profiled entrance into the Dragon God Shrine was probably an act for Zhao Kuo¡¯s sake as well.


    If Zhao Kuo were around, he would undoubtedly know that Zhao Guang was also in the Dragon God Shrine. If he wanted to know the content of the negotiation between East Ocean and Dragon God Shrine, he would have to find Zhao Guang. It was Zhao Guang¡¯s way of forcing Zhao Kuo to show himself.


    ¡°Ren Yin 101 and Ren Yin 102!¡± The inspector responsible for Hao Ren¡¯s arena called out.


    The two cultivators were ready, and they jumped into the arena simultaneously.


    Hao Ren looked around at the other arenas and saw thatpetitions had begun.


    Unlike the written exam, thebat exams were open to the public, and some elders stood around the arenas where participants from their respective forces were battling.


    Almost ten thousand dragon cultivators gathered around the east area alone, not to mention the other three big areas. It showed that the general exams in the Dragon God Shrine was indeed a grand event for the Dragon Tribe.


    These dragon ns came from different ces on thend, and their elders who were responsible for internal business rarely had an opportunity to meet each other. The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams provided such a meeting ce.


    The cultivators who were rmended by different forces to enter the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams represented the highest cultivation strength of their generation in their dragon n. ording to their performances and rankings, the elders from different ns would determine their statuses in the entire dragon tribe and strategize for the near future: keep low or advance aggressively.


    Bang! While Hao Ren was looking around, one cultivator fell from the Jing Zhe Arena.


    The identity token hanging on the waist of the fallen cultivator automatically flew into the hand of the inspector before turning ck immediately.


    The Zhen-level cultivator who fell to the ground looked a bit upset. Standing up immediately, he brushed the dust off his robe and walked away.


    No elders came to him, which meant this cultivator entered the test on his own, instead of being a ¡°future star¡± of a dragon n.


    While Hao Ren was looking at the retreating back of this cultivator, another pair of rivals had stepped up into the arena. Bang! Bang¡­ While cultivators fell from the 24 arenas, the elimination matches went on quickly.


    ¡°Ren Yin 245 versus Ren Yin 246!¡±


    The inspector dered.


    Hao Ren leaped into the arena.


    His rival, the cultivator in his forties, kicked the ground lightly with his toes and jumped easily into the arena, too.


    Wearing a brown robe with an embroidered silver dragon, Hao Ren immediately attracted people¡¯s attention.


    The eastern test area had about 10,000 cultivators around the 24 small arenas, and each of the arenas was a center of attention.


    The arena was only one meter higher than the ground, but Hao Ren felt entirely different than he did when standing on the ground.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Go!¡± Xie Yujia clenched her fists and yelled.


    Standing by Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren with her big eyes.


    Zhen Congming looked unconcerned, but he nced at Hao Ren from the corner of his eye.


    The hunch-backed Premier Xia stood straighter and looked up at Hao Ren¡¯s dashing form in the arena.


    ¡°Gongzi, Go!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili yelled at the same time, attracting the attention of the nearby young cultivators.


    ¡°After you¡­¡± The cultivator opposite Hao Ren bowed.


    ¡°After you!¡± Hao Ren stepped back half a step and made a stance, too.


    Swoosh!


    The cultivator in his forties released a long sword from his palm.


    Natal dharma treasure!


    His presence was also released!


    Gen-level!


    In a sh, this Gen-level cultivator rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s side!


    Standing below the arena, Zhao Yanzi gripped Zhao Hongyu¡¯s hand.


    Dang¡­ Hao Ren lifted his right hand to block the sword.


    Upon closer look, one could see a pale green light in Hao Ren¡¯s palm!


    His left foot took half a step forward, and his right hand pushed out onto the Gen Level cultivator¡¯s shoulder. The push looked casual, but it sent the cultivator flying!


    Bang! The Gen-level cultivator dropped below the arena, crashing onto some watching cultivators; he stumbled back a few steps before regaining his bnce.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands and said crisply.


    His attack was quick and determined, blocking his rival¡¯s attack and pushing him out of the arena in one move. More importantly, he maintained a calm expression like a master during the whole process!


    Zhao Hongyu had expected Hao Ren would win, but she was surprised he had defeated his rival so quickly.


    ¡°Mom, uncle is awesome!¡± Seeing Hao Ren defeated his rival with one attack, Zhao Yanzi grabbed Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arm and yelled in excitement.


    Zhao Hongyu gave her a hard look, and Zhao Hongyu immediately changed her words, ¡°Hao Ren is awesome¡­¡±


    But her tone was not as excited as a moment ago.


    Hao Ren jumped down out of the arena and looked up to watch the nextpetition.


    ncing at the calm expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Zhao Hongyu admired his calmness, modesty, and brains, thinking that he could be a great figure one day.


    He didn¡¯tunch the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, so he could hide his technique. He injected nature energy into his palms to defeat his rival with boxing techniques to save most of his nature essence for future battles.


    ¡°Hao Ren is careless about minor things, but his clear thinking and careful strategy on major issues far surpass my expectation,¡± Zhao Hongyu thought.


    Back on the ground, Hao Ren watched the next battle in the arena silently without blinking.


    ¡°Hey! Stinky Uncle!¡± At Hao Ren¡¯s silence, Zhao Yanzi walked over and bumped into him.


    Hao Ren had been watching the battle with all his attention and stumbled forward when Zhao Yanzi bumped into him.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu immediately scolded her.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head. She had never seen Zhao Hongyu had looked so sternly before. Immediately, she walked to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ren¡¯s assessing his potential opponents; don¡¯t disturb him,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu and then at Hao Ren.


    At this moment, Hao Ren looked grim with intense eyes; he looked aloof but was more dashing this way.


    After all, he was not watching for fun but watching to find out the cultivators¡¯ technique and methods of defense and attack since anyone of them could be his future rival¡­ Zhao Yanzi understood the situation instantly, and she stood obediently by Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    Anyway, Hao Ren was representing the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and Zhao Yanzi hoped he would protect the honor of the East Ocean Dragon Pce with his excellent performance.


    In the arena, Ren Yin 247 who was Hao Ren¡¯s neighbor on his right during the writing exam lost in thepetition shortly.


    After half of the Ren Yin cultivators were eliminated, the second round began.


    ¡°Ren Yin 244 versus Ren Yin 246!¡±


    Hao Ren got into the arena again, and this time he used two attacks before he sent the Zhen-level cultivator flying.


    ¡°Ren Yin 246 versus Ren Yin 249!¡±


    ¡°Ren Yin 210 versus Ren Yin 246!¡±


    ¡°Ren Yin 132 versus Ren Yin 246!¡±


    With the calls of the inspector, Hao Ren went into arena and beat all his rivals out of the arena with crisp moves.


    While she watched, Zhao Hongyu saw some clues.


    She found Hao Ren was using the fundamental boxing techniques that were familiar to all the soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    With Hao Ren¡¯s winning streak, Zhao Yanzi got more and more excited; she almost cheered.


    She suddenly felt like Hao Ren very powerful!


    All the cultivators couldn¡¯tst three rounds of attacks with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Good move!¡±


    While Hao Ren won another match, cheers exploded in the audience around the Li Xia Arena, the fourth small arena to his left.


    A brawny man with a ck face and ck beard stepped to one side in a stance andunched a punch, sending a Dui-level cultivator with yellow light around him flying more than ten meters out of the arena!


    It was one of the fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!

 Chapter 408: Number: Ren Yin 246!

    <h4>Chapter 408: Number: Ren Yin 246!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Kuo!


    This time, Hao Ren clearly saw Zhao Kuo withdrawing his fist and standing there magnificently in the Li Xia Arena.


    After winning, Zhao Kuo looked around, and his gaze finally turned to Hao Ren who was three small arenas away.


    The 24 arenas were one meter higher than the tform.


    Therefore, the people who were in the arena could see the battles in the surrounding arenas.


    At this moment, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo had defeated their respective opponents and stood in the Jing Zhe Arena and Li Xia Arena, looking at each other across the space.


    Dozens of meters away, Hao Ren could still feel the piercing and dominating energy in Zhao Kuo¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Ren Yin 168 and Ren Yin 197!¡± the inspector of the Jing Zhe Arena dered.


    After casting another nce at Zhao Kuo, Hao Ren jumped off the arena.


    The cultivators around the arenas were densely packed together, and they couldn¡¯t see what was going on more than one arena away.


    ¡°Gongzi, you were awesome!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately walked to Hao Ren, handing him water and a towel like two cheerleaders.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s victories, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face flushed with joy, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it to him; instead, she snorted with a pout.


    ¡°You have won six battles consecutively,¡± Xie Yujia smiled lightly and said.


    ¡°Everyone who is still in the game all won consecutively.¡± Zhen Congming dampened their enthusiasm with his words.


    His words didn¡¯t sound encouraging, but he spoke the truth. After all, this was only the initial selection process, and anyone who wanted to continue forward had to win seven or eight battles in a row.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren. ¡°It¡¯s Hao Ren¡¯s first time participating in the exam, and he is doing a great job.¡±


    Then, she frowned slightly and nced at the direction of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Four hours had passed since thebat exams began, Zhao Guang had been in the Dragon God Shrine with the two elders for four hours as well.


    ncing at Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren thought for a while and decided not to tell her about Zhao Kuo. From the look of things, Zhao Kuo would definitely win out of the Yi Mao cultivators.


    Since Zhao Hongyu was worried about Zhao Guang, Hao Ren decided not to mention Zhao Kuo for the time being.


    In the Jing Zhe Arena, a Dui-level cultivator was in a fierce battle with another Dui-level cultivator.


    As thepetitions went on, the cultivators with weaker cultivation strength were gradually eliminated.


    The Zhen-level cultivators would be lucky to get to the second or the third rounds, but they couldn¡¯t win in the fourth or the fifth round. The cultivators who would best standing in the arenas were going to be at least Dui-level cultivators. At Gen-level, Hao Ren was a rare exception at this point.


    In the arena, the cultivator with the Ren Yin 168 identity token hanging on his waist suddenly lifted his wooden bowl, emitting a bright light.


    The cultivator with an identity token of Ren Yin 197 condensed a thickyer of yellow armor around him, and the two big hammers in his hands released dazzling yellow lights.


    With equal strength, they couldn¡¯t reserve their nature essence anymore and unleashed their true strengths.


    Ren Yin 168 suddenly shot out a wooden awl which instantly pierced Ren Yin 179¡¯s armor and his shoulder before flying out through his back with a trace of blood.


    Ren Yin 179 grunted and tried to fight back, but his right leg was pierced by the wooden awl which turned and flew back. With a banging noise, the burly cultivator, nearly two meters tall, sat down in the arena.


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    The Dui-level wooden-elemental dragon cultivator released a green light beam from the wooden bowl and sent the earth-elemental dragon cultivator with the Ren Yin 179 identity token flying out of the arena.


    Several earth-elemental elders standing around the arena immediately rushed over to help this cultivator up.


    This earth-elemental dragon cultivator pushed the elders off him and struggled up with great fortitude, and he looked defiant.


    Obviously, this Ren Yin 197 was a new star in an earth-elemental dragon n. Having been defeated, there was no use to be upset, and he had no choice but to return to the mountains and cultivate hard for next year¡¯s exam.


    The inspector responsible for the Jing Zhe Arena stood up with a cold expression and yelled, ¡°Ren Yin 168 and Ren Yin 246!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the earth-elemental dragon cultivator who failed. After all, such failures were countless during the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s exams each year.


    What the Dragon God Shrine wanted was the top ten who could be official inspectors and 40 masters who were going to be assisting inspectors. The cultivators who failed in the early stages of were not the ones who the Dragon God Shrine were after, no matter how great their backgrounds were.


    Standing in the arena, Ren Yin 168 asked for a 15-minute break to adjust. This wood-elemental dragon cultivator would fight Hao Ren whose number was Ren Yin 246 next. If he won, he would gain seven consecutive victories and be the champion of the Ren Yin group, earning the qualification to enter the next stage of the exams.


    At the inspector¡¯s nod, Ren Yin 168 hurried out of the arena, and more than ten wood-elemental elders who were waiting around the arena immediately surrounded him. Some helped him smooth out his meridians while one fed him an elixir pill from a bottle. Some other elders nced at Hao Ren and kept giving Ren Yin 168 tips and instructions.


    In ancient times, if a schr won first ce in the imperial exam, he would bring great benefits to his family.


    It was the same for the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam. If a cultivator became an official Inspector, no one would dare to mess with the n he was in. Especially to those middle-ranked dragon ns, the more inspectors they had, the more powerful they were.


    ¡°Ren Yin 168 and Ren Yin 246!¡± The break was over, and the inspector stood up again and yelled.


    The wood-elemental dragon cultivator had replenished his nature essence and leaped into the arena.


    Steadily, Hao Ren went onto the arena, and the silver dragon embroidery on his shoulder shined in the rising sunlight.


    The wood-elemental dragon cultivator had observed Hao Ren¡¯s matches and found that he was good at boxing, but he had no dharma treasures or a high realm.


    Despite that, Ren Yin 168 didn¡¯t dare to rx since he was afraid that Hao Ren had been hiding his true power. He also asked the elders from his n to observe Hao Ren¡¯spanions.


    The information he got was very confusing. Among Hao Ren¡¯s cheering group were two beautiful twins who looked very powerful but emitted no lights of dragons¡¯; the mother and daughter were respectively at Xun-level and the Foundation Establishment Realm; another beauty looked like a mortal without any fluctuations of nature essence, but she had silver and golden light encircling her like some dharma treasures; a Li-level kid who looked very fierce; thest person was a hunch-backed old man who was at Xun-level, and his light showed that he came from a water-elemental dragon n¡­


    ¡°After you!¡±


    ¡°After you!¡±


    On the arena, the wood-elemental dragon cultivator and Hao Ren cupped hands at each other.


    Hao Ren¡¯s strange support team and his identity as an assisting inspector confused this cultivator, and that was why he decided to suppress Hao Ren at the very beginning.


    The wooden bowl in his hand shot a dazzling green light toward Hao Ren¡¯s heart!


    Green Wood Scroll!


    This wood-elemental dragon cultivator was only 28 years old, but he had reached top-tier Dui-level, just one step from Xun-level. He was a young star in the Qingcheng Mountain Dragon Pce and even one of the entire wood-elemental dragon tribe.


    If he unleashed his full force, even the elders in his n were not his match.


    That was why he was sure that he could suppress Hao Ren¡¯s Gen-level power with one attack! If Hao Ren had been hiding his true power, he would force Hao Ren to show it.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Seeing the aggressiveness of the wood-elemental dragon cultivator, Zhao Yanzi shouted outside the arena. After all, the previous earth-elemental dragon cultivator got his shoulder and right leg pierced just a moment ago. Hao Ren reached out his hands, and he absorbed the green lighting his way with a wave!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, absorb!


    The power released by the wood-elemental dharma treasure that was powered by the Green Wood Scroll contained pure wood elements, and the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll had the power of absorbing five elements!


    Absorbing his opponent¡¯s attack looked risky, but Hao Ren had watched all the matches in the Jing Zhe Arena, and he remembered each of the six matches of this wood-elemental dragon cultivator.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated!


    Hao Ren absorbed the wood-elemental nature essence because he was sure he could do it!


    The wood-elemental nature essence entered Hao Ren¡¯s body through his palms before going to his feet. In one cycle, the energy waspletely devoured.


    A thin beam of white sword energy shot out from his little finger.


    Metal-elemental sword energy! Metal conquered wood!


    Almost at the same time, Hao Ren turned lightly and pushed his palm at Ren Yin 168!


    The brown wooden awl suddenly shot out from the wood-elemental dragon cultivator¡¯s forehead!


    Like a sh, Hao Ren grabbed the wooden awl while the hundun godly lightning in his palm broke the wooden awl into two pieces!


    The white sword energy arrived at the wood-elemental dragon cultivator¡¯s side together with Hao Ren.


    The wood-elemental dragon cultivator raised his hands to block Hao Ren¡¯s palm, but the sword energy hit him on the chest. As he felt numb all over his body and couldn¡¯t move, his shoulder was struck heavily by Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    Hao Ren¡¯s palm contained more white metal-elemental nature essence!


    Feeling as if his whole body was disintegrated, the wood-elemental dragon cultivator took several steps back, not able to defend or attack. As he was forced back, he stepped into the air and fell from the arena!


    Bang! He fell from the huge arena, and dust rose upon his fall.


    The wood-elemental elders hurried over and helped the young cultivator with the identify token Ren Yin 168 up.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hao Ren stood on the edge of the arena and cupped his hands gracefully.


    Standing on the ground, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren in his fluttering robe with stars in her eyes.


    ¡°Howe Hao Ren looks so dashing all of a sudden?¡± she thought.


    Numb and sore all over, the wood-elemental dragon cultivator looked up at Hao Ren with rage and yelled with gritted teeth, ¡°You cheated!¡±


    Seeing people turning their eyes to him, he pointed at Zhao Yanzi and the others with ambiguous backgrounds and yelled, ¡°They must have been assisting him with hidden weapons!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Careful with your words!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped out and yelled, pointing her finger at the wood-elemental dragon cultivator.


    ¡°How could a Gen-level cultivator win six battles consecutively? It must have been you guys who have been assisting him in secret!¡± Looking at Zhao Yanzi and the people around her, the wood-elemental dragon cultivator stood up and yelled.


    The inspector responsible for this arena ignored this argument and lifted his right hand. The identity token hanging at the waist of this wood-elemental dragon cultivator flew into the inspector¡¯s hand and turned ck instantly.


    It meant that the wood-elemental dragon cultivator was disqualified for the rest of thepetition, and the inspector decided that Hao Ren won the match.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! They used hidden weapons! You must investigate them!¡± The wood-elemental dragon cultivator pointed at Zhao Yanzi and the others, yelling in a loud voice.


    As a young master from the Qingcheng Mountain Dragon Pce, it was a big disgrace for him to be defeated by a Gen-level cultivator with two attacks.


    ¡°You are a lousy loser! Useless!¡± Zhao Yanzi got angrier and made a face at the wood-elemental dragon cultivator.


    It instantly enraged the wood-elemental dragon cultivator. Standing up, he yelled at the elders by his side, ¡°Elder Liu, Elder Ye, teach them a lesson!¡±


    The Qingcheng Mountain Dragon Pce was a big force in the southeast area, and this wood-elemental dragon cultivator was the son of the dragon king there. Feeling cheated, he got angry at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s provocation and lost his temper.


    ¡°Ren Yin 246 from the East Ocean Dragon Pce is the winner!¡± Standing in the arena, the inspector dered.


    ¡°East Ocean Dragon Pce¡­¡± Although the inspector¡¯s voice was not loud, his words stunned all the cultivators around the Jing Zhe Arena.


    ¡°East Ocean Dragon Pce?¡±


    The wood-elemental elders from the Qingcheng Mountain all looked at Zhao Yanzi and her group in astonishment, and the other forces nearby stared at Zhao Hongyu and the others in bafflement.


    Each of the 24 arenas would get one final winner whose n and origin would be dered at the end of the elimination matches.


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon Pce also entered the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams?¡±


    The news instantly caused an upheaval around the Jing Zhe Arena!


    The elders of the Qingcheng Mountain immediately dragged their young prince out of the area without a fuss.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the East Ocean Dragon Pce!

 Chapter 409: Zhao Guang’s Reason

    <h4>Chapter 409: Zhao Guang¡¯s Reason</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren looked over to the Li Xia Arena and realized that it was empty as well. It meant that the battles in the Li Xia Arena had finished earlier.


    The cultivators beside the Jing Zhe Arena were whispering into each others¡¯ ears.


    Hao Ren was only at Gen-level, but his performance was outstanding in the Ren Yin group. It was unbelievable, but experienced cultivators knew that it was impossible to cheat.


    Each arena around the Dragon God Shrine had its own energy sphere which could resist any nature essence from cultivators below Kun-level. In fact, even if a Qian-level or Kun-level master were to break through the energy sphere, it would cause an obvious quack.


    Since the cultivators outside of the arena couldn¡¯t help, the only ones who could influence the oue of the match would be the two participants.


    Therefore, as many cultivators watched Hao Ren slowly jump down onto the ground, they were all surprised at this cultivator with the token ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯.


    ¡°Great techniques! He seems to be only at Gen-level, yet his strength is impressive!¡± they thought.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren in surprise as well. She thought he wasn¡¯t good at battling, but he appeared to be an experienced cultivator. He was both calm and fast!


    That wood-elemental cultivator didn¡¯t even get a chance to use his most powerful technique before Hao Ren kicked him out of the arena.


    In Zhao Hongyu¡¯s opinion, that cultivator might even have the chance to rank in the top 50 in the general exams. However, Hao Ren defeated this powerful cultivator¡­


    Hao Ren was an absolute surprise to all of them!


    In war, the key is to trick your enemies. In other words, have your enemies think you are going to use one method but use another; have your enemies think you are going near them but get very far; have your enemies think you are going away but get near; tease them if they are easily triggered; spoil them if they are timid; annoy them if they are in peace; split them if they are united; attack them when they are least prepared; and take actions that surprise them.


    Hao Ren seemed to be using random techniques, but he was using the art of war.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren differently and thought, ¡°Who said that he couldn¡¯t be the Commanding General of East Ocean!¡±


    ¡°Grandma made you these zongzi 1 for you, Hao Ren.¡± Xie Yujia walked to Hao Ren, took out two hot zongzi out of her bag, and handed them to him.


    ¡°What did you guys say to Grandma?¡± Hao Ren asked as he peeled the zongzi.


    ¡°I told her that you are going on a trip with Zi¡¯s family and will be back tomorrow,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    Hao Ren nodded as he quickly ate half a zongzi. He hadn¡¯t had any food since he got to the Dragon God Shrinest night and was starving after so many battles.


    Xie Yujia covered her mouth and giggled when she saw Hao Ren devouring the food.


    Zhao Yanzi stood half a meter away from them, and she got so mad when she saw them acting all lovey-dovey.


    ¡°I made these elixir pills for you to replenish your nature essence,¡± Xie Yujia took a white porcin bottle out of her pocket and put it in Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren sensed a strong surge of nature essence as soon as he opened it.


    ¡°There are 60 Essence Replenishment Pills,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She said it as if it was not a big deal, but these elixir pills were all valuable level 4 elixir pills! When she learned from Zhao Hongyu that Hao Ren was attending the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, she stayed up a few nights and made them particrly for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um, thank you very much,¡± Hao Ren put the bottle into his ne. He was a little touched when he noticed the dark circles under Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes.


    If the surrounding cultivators were to see a bottle filled with 60 level 4 Essence Replenishment Pills, they would definitely be extremely jealous!


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren suddenly asked Xie Yujia, ¡°Did you¡­break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­I broke through yesterday.¡± She slightly nodded.


    ¡°Haha, congrats! I thought I felt something different about you,¡± Hao Ren said happily.


    Xie Yujia used to look a bit weak when she stood beside Zhao Yanzi. However, her temperament seemed to be even stronger than that of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s today.


    The Life-Death Notes could connect with heaven and earth. Therefore, Xie Yujia appeared to be more powerful than Zhao Yanzi even though they were both at the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Xie Yujia blushed a little. She used about 20 Foundation Establishment Pills in total to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t really something worth congratting.


    Hao Ren looked around and noticed that about six more battles were happening right now. The cultivators beside Jing Zhe Arena slowly spattered; they either went for a break in the outer city or went to watch the battles in the other arenas.


    Dang¡­dang¡­dang¡­ The bell at the Dragon God Shrine rang again.


    It was noon!


    There were 96 small arenas from east to west and south to north. All the battles have beenpleted, and 96 winners had been generated in total within eight hours.


    All the level 4 inspectors on the stage entered the Dragon God Shrine. The level 2 inspectors who were in charge of the battle arenas followed their superiors and went back to the Dragon God Shrine. They had to issue internal reports, analyze scores, and generate the list.


    The uing battles would take ce between one to three in the afternoon!


    Hao Ren looked over at the Li Xia Arena; many cultivators were leaving. Then, he looked in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s direction but didn¡¯t see Zhao Guang and the two eldersing out.


    Zhao Yanzi was a little worried as well. She stood on her tip-toes and looked toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    At this moment, Zhao Guang, the two elders, and six inspectors walked out of the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s door.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved her hands. She was finally relieved to see Zhao Guanging out.


    Zhao Guang headed toward the Jing Zhe Arena calmly along with Elder Lu and Elder Sun.


    Zhao Hongyu walked to them and asked worriedly, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°How were Ren¡¯s battles?¡±


    ¡°Not bad; he ced first in the Ren Yin group,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Guang was slightly surprised; He obviously didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to win in the Ren Yin group.


    He looked at Zhao Hongyu and said, ¡°The Dragon God Shrine thinks that both East Ocean and West Ocean need to abide by the rules. They are still keeping ck Wolf, a top master of the West Ocean, in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s prison, and they didn¡¯t release him even though the West Ocean Dragon Pce requested several times.¡±


    ¡°ck Wolf murdered several inspectors; they sure won¡¯t release him,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Therefore, they said that it is ok if we want our stuff back, but our cultivator needs to rank top three in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams!¡± Zhao Guang eximed.


    ¡°B*stards!¡± Zhao Hongyu became furious suddenly, and it even startled Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Guang and thought for a bit before saying, ¡°We have several Qian-level and Kun-level elders, and it shouldn¡¯t be hard for them to rank within the top three in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams. But wouldn¡¯t that be beneath them; they wouldn¡¯t want to fight for the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s inspector positions. We are already giving them face to let Hao Ren attend this general exam in East Ocean¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Third Uncle here this time too, mom?¡± Zhao Yanzi interrupted.


    ¡°Your third uncle is attending as an individual. He isn¡¯t representing the East Ocean Dragon Pce even if he ranked within the top three,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, what is going on?¡± Hao Ren asked in confusion.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and then at Xie Yujia and the others behind them. She calmed down slightly and said, ¡°Our East Ocean Dragon Pce lent the Dragon God Shrine something a long time ago. The leasing period was 200 years, and the time is almost up. However, the Dragon God Shrine doesn¡¯t seem to want to return it to us.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t answer her question.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t push further since she noticed Zhao Hongyu¡¯s bad mood. She turned to the hunch-backed Premier Xia and pouted, urging him to answer her.


    Premier Xia took two steps back and shook his head when he noticed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s look. He was the Premier of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, so he certainly knew what Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were talking about. However, he didn¡¯t dare to tell her that since Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhao Yanzi then turned to Zhen Congming since she thought he would know about it as well. However, Zhen Congming whistled as he looked around, ignoring Zhao Yanzipletely.


    Zhen Congming was closer to Xie Yujia than Zhao Yanzi, so he didn¡¯t tell her anything. This made Zhao Yanzi even madder, and she red at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Is it very important? Do we have to get it back? Or is it vital to the Dragon God Shrine?¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a bit before he asked.


    Hao Ren knew that Zhao Guang had his own reasons foring to the Dragon God Shrine, and it seemed like Hao Ren¡¯s intuition was correct.


    ¡°This thing is very important to the Dragon God Shrine, but it is more important to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Due to theck of this item, the East Ocean Dragon Pce got slowly surpassed by the West Ocean Dragon Pce in thest 200 years,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°The leasing period is almost up. If we don¡¯t get it back in time, it will be difficult to get it back in the future, right?¡± Hao Ren asked after some consideration.


    It was just like lend-out money. If one couldn¡¯t get it back within the agreed upon time, it would be bad debt.


    ¡°Um!¡± Zhao Guang nodded seriously.


    ¡°If the Dragon God Shrine is unreasonable, our East Ocean Dragon Pce could fight them in a battle!¡± Zhao Hongyu said abruptly.


    Lu Qing and Sun Yun, who stood beside Zhao Guang, kept silent.


    Zhao Guang slighted sighed, ¡°Three of the six Vice Shrine Masters have reached peak Qian-level.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Guang in surprise, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The Dragon God Shrine had been developing rapidly over the past 200 years, and it had far surpassed the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s expectations! It had exceeded all four ocean dragon pces and had be the strongest dragon force!


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce lent that item to the Dragon God Shrine to assist them in defending the human cultivation sects. Now, it seemed like the East Ocean Dragon Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to get it back if the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t want to return it!

 Chapter 410: Won’t Go Easy On You!

    <h4>Chapter 410: Won¡¯t Go Easy On You!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Since Zhao Kuo is in the Dragon God Shrine as well, why don¡¯t you discuss it with him before the afternoonpetitions start?¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s the only thing we can do. We have half a year left¡­¡± Zhao Guang shook his head slightly.


    If Zhao Kuo had reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the Dragon God Shrine could keep this item for another half a year at most. However, since the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s strength was way weaker than the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s, they would keep ying dumb.


    The item was essential to both the Dragon God Shrine and the East Ocean Dragon Pce. The fact was, the item belonged to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. However, in thest 200 years, it was used by the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren knew even clearer that the old dragon king, Zhao Haoran, had passed away! It meant that the very person who lent out the item Zhao Guang was talking about 200 years ago was no longer here. It would be even more difficult for the East Ocean Dragon Pce to get it back!


    ¡°What on earth is this item? The item that tremendously reduced the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s strength in thest 200 years¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was extremely curious, and Hao Ren wanted to learn more about it as well.


    However, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu had been obscure about this topic, so Hao Ren couldn¡¯t push the answer out of them. There were many people from all over the ce around them. Even if Zhao Hongyu were to tell them, she would wait until they got back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°You can prepare for your afternoon battles.¡± Zhao Guang led them out of the battle area as he calmed down again.


    Compared to other participants¡¯ elder support teams, Hao Ren¡¯s support team appeared youthful and lively. The average age was young, and there were quite a few beautiful girls.


    Also, Hao Ren¡¯s assisting inspector silver dragon embroidery on the brown robe made him look very special as well.


    ¡°They are from the East Ocean Dragon Pce.¡±


    ¡°The four ocean dragon ns never attend the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, no?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the participant is the Fuma.¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­ so he is not really from East Ocean.¡±


    ¡°The princess is still young, and they aren¡¯t married yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Ren Yin 246! He still has his identity token. So, he is from the Ren Yin group.¡±


    ¡°Gen-level¡­ He is only at Gen-level¡­¡­ Did the Dragon God Shrine do this on purpose? I heard that the Ren Yin group is the weakest group this time.¡±


    Hao Ren and everyone around him could hear all sorts of discussions as they walked by.


    The cultivators in the Ren Yin group indeed seemed to be weaker than what Hao Ren had expected. Rather than crediting this to the Dragon God Shrine, he thought that it was all a part of Qin Shaoyang¡¯s n!


    He assigned the high-level cultivators into other groups, so Hao Ren could rank top in his group. This way, Hao Ren would be facing real masters in the grand arena, and tens of thousands of cultivators would be witnessing his loss!


    Qin Shaoyang wanted to expose Hao Ren¡¯s tragic loss in front of everybody!


    Hao Ren and his group went back to his Ren Yin 246 room to pick up his belongings.


    This was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s first time at the Dragon God Shrine, so she found the rooms where the participantspleted their written exams fascinating.


    Since the written exam was done, all the energy sphere over the rooms were removed. The cultivators who didn¡¯t want to go outside could take rest in the rooms.


    The entire row beside Ren Yin 246 was empty. The crowd entered the rooms randomly, had snacks, and took a break.


    Everything seemed to be peaceful, but there was a tornado in disguise. Neither Zhao Hongyu nor Zhao Guang seemed to be as rxed as before.


    Zhao Yanzi ran into Premier Xia¡¯s room to ask about that item, but she went back to her own room with a pout after getting no information.


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were sharing the zongzi outside the rooms harmoniously.


    Essence Replenishment Pill¡­ Hao Ren poured an elixir pill out of the small bottle and swallowed it.


    Nature essence traveled throughout his body instantly.


    The Five Maintains Bracelets prevented the nature essence from being used in arge degree, but Hao Ren still consumed quite arge amount of nature essence after four hours of battling.


    The battles in the afternoon would be more intense and fierce, and it would consume a lot more nature essence without a doubt. Xie Yujia¡¯s bottle of Essence Replenishment Pills was undoubtedly a timely help.


    Hao Ren took an empty bottle out of his bag and put 30 Essence Replenishment Pills into it. Then, he threw the new bottle into his ne.


    The sword energies of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll dashed around rapidly in Hao Ren¡¯s body. Two hours were more than enough for Hao Ren to fully recover.


    Dang¡­dang¡­dang¡­ The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s bell rang.


    It was one in the afternoon!


    Hao Ren slowly pulled back his nature essence and walked out of his room.


    Elder Lu and the rest of them came out of their rooms as well, and they headed toward the inner city.


    The cultivators came in great numbers and soon filled up the area.


    In the past two hours, the news about the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s Fuma attending the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams got passed around, and the audience all came to see how powerful this Fuma was.


    Therefore, there were way more people in the east exam area than the other three exam areas. The regions around the arenas were congested!


    ¡°It¡¯s one in the afternoon. Let¡¯s wee the winners!¡± a level 3 inspector shout after gathering all his nature essence. He stood on the grand arena which was surrounded by 24 smaller arenas.


    The identity token at Hao Ren¡¯s waist suddenly shone with bright yellow light.


    In the meantime, 23 yellow lights shone in the crowd.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren in encouragement.


    She hoped that Hao Ren could have a great fight, but she didn¡¯t count on him getting ranked in the top three. In her opinion, he already gave his all in the Jing Zhe Arena. He used the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll with his fists, surprising his opponents. He could at most y outside of the box once with his actual sword array formation, and his opponents would know his trump cards.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Hao Ren hopped to the center of the grand arena before everyone else.


    Then, the other 23 cultivatorsnded in the arena from different directions.


    Hao Ren¡¯s eyes opened wide when he saw Zhao Kuo among the 23 cultivators!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s face was dark, and he had a long beard on his chin, as burly as before. His firm muscles filled his brown robe up, and it seemed like he could rip the robe apart just by flexing his muscles.


    Jia Yin, Yi Yin, Bing Yin, Ding Yin¡­ Jia Mao, Yi Mao, Bing Mao, Ding Mao¡­ 24 cultivators exactly! They lined up in two rows ording to code ¡®Yin¡¯ and ¡®Mao¡¯. Wang Xi, with the identity token which said ¡®Ren Mao 197¡¯, stood opposite to Hao Ren.


    Wang Xi looked at Hao Ren in disdain. He was surprised that Hao Ren could get out of the Ren Yin group, but the gossips made him believe that the Dragon God Shrine favored the East Ocean Dragon Pce on purpose!


    Zhao Kuo stood diagonally across from Hao Ren, and there were a few cultivators between them.


    Hao Ren took the opportunity to observe Zhao Kuo. He realized that Zhao Kuo was only at Dui-level! He ranked top in the Yi Mao group simply with the help of his iron fists! He didn¡¯t use the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll either!


    Zhao Kuo rolled his eyes hard at Hao Ren when he noticed Hao Ren¡¯s stare, forcing him to look away immediately.


    ¡°Third Uncle is still so short-tempered after cultivating again,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Hao Ren looked at the other 23 cultivators on the stage as they observed their opponents as well.


    Thirteen Dui-level cultivators, eight Xun-level cultivators, and two Kun-level cultivators! Hao Ren appeared to be the weakest as he was only at Gen-level!


    Two Kun-level cultivators! Hao Ren remembered that Su Han was also at Kun-level when she attended the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam!


    This was only the east exam area. There might be other Kun-level and Qian-level cultivators in the other three exam areas!


    The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams really attracted a lot of undiscovered talent!


    Amongst the 24 cultivators, there were four assisting inspectors including Hao Ren. Two of them were at Xun-level, and one was at Dui-level. Hao Ren was also the weakest!


    Hao Ren found another acquaintance amongst the 12 Dui-level cultivators ¨C Lu Qi!


    The ¡®Go Genius¡¯ Lu Qi¡¯s pale face was covered with scratches, and the identity token on his waist said ¡®Jia Mao 166¡¯.


    Who knew how heartbroken his fangirls would be if they saw him like this.


    Lu Qi was not only the new star in the Go circle but also a fire-elemental dragon cultivator. He couldn¡¯t snatch the assisting inspector position from Hao Ren, so he decided to attend the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam as well!


    ¡°Yin and Mao, pick your opponents!¡± The inspector said between the two rows.


    Hao Ren was slightly surprised at this remark since he thought that his opponent was Wang Xi, and he was already nning on how to defeat Wang Xi secretly. That might not be the case now.


    ¡°Jia Mao!¡± the inspector shouted.


    Lu Qi, who was covered with wounds, took half a step forward and said immediately, ¡°Ren Yin!¡±


    Hao Ren was the weakest among all the cultivators. Lu Qi sure wanted to win a few more battles after ranking top in the Jia Mao group. Therefore, he picked Hao Ren without even thinking.


    Hao Ren nodded at Lu Qi, epting his challenge.


    He appeared to be very calm, but he was actually worried¡­¡±Su Han, Su Han¡­Why aren¡¯t you here yet!¡± he thought.


    He could try his best to defeat Dui-level and Xun-level cultivators, but Kun-level cultivators were different stories!


    If he encountered a Kun-level cultivator while wearing the Five Maintains Bracelets, he would be smashed before he could do anything.


    It was a relief for him when Lu Qi picked him.


    ¡°Jia Yin!¡± the inspector continued.


    The cultivator with the Jia Yin identity token picked a Dui-level cultivator as his opponent.


    The inspector called out the names one by one. The Kun-level cultivator from Ding Yin group picked Zhao Kuo to fight against.


    Zhao Kuo snorted coldly in response.


    When it was Wang Xi¡¯s turn, he picked a Dui-level cultivator from the Geng Yin group. However, he still glimpsed at Hao Ren as he made this choice; it seemed like he believed that he could get into the next round, but it was a pity for him not to be able to defeat Hao Ren in front of everybody.


    Soon enough, all 24 cultivators were paired up. Twelve pairs of cultivators were led into 12 small arenas to battle at the same time. The six winners would be battling in the grand arena in the middle in the next round.


    As the 24 cultivators walked to the edge of the arenas, Hao Ren quickened his steps after Zhao Kuo and shouted, ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    Zhao Kuo turned around and stared at Hao Ren with his round eyes. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What? Do you want to beg for mercy? Don¡¯t expect mercy from me even though you have passed the initial selection round!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren searched through his ne and took out a small bottle. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Zhao Kuo opened the bottle as he shouted. Then, he sensed a strong nature essenceing out of it!


    Many level 4 Essence Replenishment Pills filled up half the bottle! They were all top-tier supplements!


    ¡°It would be my pleasure to battle with Third Uncle!¡± Hao Ren smiled before he hopped down the arena.

 Chapter 411: Watch Uncle or Third Uncle?

    <h4>Chapter 411: Watch Uncle or Third Uncle?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Third Uncle! Third Uncle!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi shouted in excitement when she saw Zhao Kuo.


    However, Zhao Kuo hopped into the Li Xia Arena without hesitating.


    Zhao Yanzi was confused as she watched Zhao Kuo dash through the air, wondering why her third uncle didn¡¯t respond to her.


    She had no idea that Zhao Kuo¡¯s opponent was a Kun-level cultivator, so he had to give his full effort. He didn¡¯t have time to greet them at all!


    Hao Ren was assigned to battle in the Qiu Fen Arena, which was the one Lu Qi just battled in.


    ¡°Yujia, I gave half of your Essence Replenishment Pills to Zi¡¯s third uncle,¡± Hao Ren said after he walked over to Zhao Hongyu and everyone else.


    Xie Yujia was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t mind it, but she didn¡¯t understand why Hao Ren gave them to Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo seemed to be very blunt. In the process of chasing after the goal as ¡®the strongest¡¯, he didn¡¯t even go to see his rtives. In other words, if Hao Ren were in Zhao Kuo¡¯s way of leveling up, he would show no mercy toward Hao Ren. It seemed a little weird for Hao Ren to offer the Essence Replenishment Pills to him.


    ¡°Oye, Hao Ren¡¯s heart is sometimes too big to predict,¡± she thought.


    Xie Yujia smiled lightly at this thought, ¡°It¡¯s ok. You have enough left anyways.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany while cultivating when we get back to Fifth Heaven.¡± Hao Ren smiled back at Xie Yujia. Then, he suddenly hopped into the air and headed toward Qiu Fen Arena.


    There was an array formation over the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s tform. All the cultivators below Kun-level weren¡¯t able to fly unless they had a high-level dharma treasure like Zhao Hongyu¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting or the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s identity token.


    When Hao Ren entered the Qiu Fen Arena, Lu Qi was already ready for the battle.


    Zhao Yanzi stood beside the grand arena. She looked to her left and then to her right, hesitating on whose battle to watch.


    ¡°Zi, me and your dad are going to see your third uncle¡¯s battle,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to her and then headed toward Li Xia Arena. Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Premier Xia followed them.


    Zhao Yanzi stood where she was; she was more indecisive than before.


    At this moment, Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Zhen Congming headed towards Hao Ren¡¯s Qiu Fen Arena without any hesitation.


    Since Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren would be battling at the same time, they split up into two groups. Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu and the others who had already stepped further from her to the left. Then, she looked at Xie Yujia and the others who slowly walked away to the right. She stomped her feet and ran after Xie Yujia and the others.


    ¡°Humph, Third Uncle is bad because he ignored me!¡± Zhao Yanziined as she ran away.


    Xie Yujia was surprised when she turned back and saw Zhao Yanzi following them. She thought she was going to watch her third uncle¡¯s battle.


    At this moment, Zhao Kuo glimpsed around from Li Xia Arena. He stood proudly in front of a fire-elemental Kun-level cultivator.


    He saw Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, two elders, and Premier Xie heading over but didn¡¯t see Zhao Yanzi with them.


    ¡°Ay, a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home,¡± he thought.


    Zhao Kuo shook his head as he sighed. He knew Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart was closer to Hao Ren already, and he silently swore, ¡°If Hao Ren ever mistreats Zi, I will for sure destroy him!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Then, Zhao Kuo shouted at the Kun-level cultivator in his fighting stance.


    A wave of majestic aura raised from him.


    Hao Ren stood in front of Lu Qi in the Qiu Fen Arena, four to five arenas away from the Li Xia Arena. Both Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo created sword energies.


    There were even more cultivators around the Qiu Fen Arena than those who went to watch the Kun-level cultivators.


    The title as East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s Fuma was more than enough to attract them to watch the battle. On top of that, the Kun-level cultivator would for sure make it to the next round, so they would have a chance to watch an even better battleter on. But Hao Ren, as a Gen-level cultivator, might be battling for thest time at the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren took a deep breath and looked at the crowd around the arena. Then, he shouted, ¡°Please!¡±


    Lu Qi took out a ck-and-white chessboard and raised it. Then, 180 ck chess pieces and 180 white pieces rolled out of the board.


    When Lu Qi fought Hao Ren in the club room back at East Ocean University, he didn¡¯t apply his full force since he was worried about damaging the ssroom. He didn¡¯t know anything about Hao Ren¡¯s techniques because it was their first fight ever, and he also underestimated Hao Ren. That was why he lost twice.


    But since now they were at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s arena, Lu Qi could go all out with his dharma treasure!


    The area around the Qiu Fen Arena had already been extremely crowded before the battle started. It took Xie Yujia and the others a while to squeeze to the front row, but they immediately got pushed back and forth by the iing cultivators.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili couldn¡¯t bear being touched by other people, so they both used their Qian-level power!


    As if two bombs exploding in the crowd, it pushed all the cultivators back, making it seem like two stones were thrown into ake.


    The inspectors who were in charge of maintaining order sensed Qian-level powers when they were about to head over, and they were astonished by the strong power!


    ¡°So annoying!¡± Zhen Congming said as he stood between Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. Then, he created a sharp white energy sphere, pushing the cultivators around him one meter away!


    An inspector of an even higher level came over to see what was going on, and he suddenly spotted Xie Yujia who was beside Zhen Congming. He saw the light mark shining on her shoulder¡­


    ¡°That is¡­ the special mark from a Soul Formation Realm cultivator,¡± he thought.


    Soul Formation Realm cultivator! The equivalent of the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    The inspectors returned to their assigned area in a rush; there was no way that they could do anything about the order around Qiu Fen Arena!


    When the surrounding cultivators were in a hectic mess, Lu Qi and Hao Ren started their battle in the arena!


    Lu Qi¡¯s chess pieces floated half a meter above the ground like stars. They reflected each other in a wellid out formation.


    Hao Ren used his technique. The 160 colorful sword energies shot out of his back, and they floated beside Hao Ren.


    ¡°Woah¡­¡±


    Many cultivators were surprised to see Hao Ren use his technique for the first time.


    Lu Qi was the only calm one because he knew that Hao Ren¡¯s technique was going to be like this.


    Lu Qi shook his chess board.


    Shoo¡­ Shoo¡­ The 360 chess pieces dashed toward Hao Ren in a very messy order.


    It felt like Lu Qi picked up a handful of chess pieces randomly and threw them at Hao Ren.


    However, the chess pieces coordinated with each other, demonstrating that the positioning of them wasn¡¯t random at all!


    Hao Ren slightly turned and flipped the 160 sword energies to block the 360 chess pieces.


    Dang, dang, dang, dang¡­ There were sparks everywhere.


    The chess pieces were a part of the dharma treasure, and they were different from the regr ones that Lu Qi used in the ssroomst time. All the pieces hidden in the chess board were made of Vermilion Bird Rocks. They went through 49 days of forging and were as hard as diamonds! They entailed incredible power and were assigned Yin and Yang properties and corresponded to ck and white colors.


    The fire element that the Vermilion Bird Rocks entailed was as powerful as the Samadhi True me!


    Hao Ren tried his best to defend it with his sword energies. However, the pressure he felt was entirely different fromst time!


    Lu Qi¡¯s chess board dharma treasure had been thoroughly put to use, and it was challenging to fend against. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t have sword energies, he would never be able to defend himself with just one or two dharma treasures!


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Board is the ultimate treasure of the Wude Forest¡¯s fire-elemental dragon n. This little cultivator borrowed the dharma treasure from the head elder. No wonder he could rank top from the Jia Mao group.¡± A cultivator beside the arena recognized the dharma treasure and praised.


    ¡°Gen-level is still just Gen-level. There¡¯s a big difference between Gen-level and Dui-level. I suppose he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to win against a dharma treasure like this now,¡± another cultivator said as he watched the battle.


    Seeing Hao Ren having trouble defending himself, Lu Qi applied more nature essence.


    The Vermilion Bird Board¡¯s chess pieces gave out a ray of heated light, and all the surrounding cultivators felt a strong energy.


    The arena under Hao Ren¡¯s feet became boiling hot, and the chess pieces caught on fire!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies suddenly turned ck!


    The 160 ck sword energies were thrown back into the chess pieces!


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the ck Water Scroll again!¡± Lu Qi was prepared for this. He slightly shook the chess board, and the me immediately covered up Hao Ren. He knew that Hao Ren was a water-elemental dragon cultivator, and the ck Water Scroll was the most authentic and rtively powerful technique amongst all water-elemental techniques. Therefore, it was not surprising at all.


    However, the 160 ck sword energies turned white within a second!


    ck! White!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies changed as Lu Qi¡¯s chess pieces changed. But instead of changing positions, they changed color!


    ¡°ck Water Scroll¡­ No¡­ White Metal Scroll¡­¡± Lu Qi was a little confused with the chess board in his hand.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies slowly purified after waves and waves of trembling.


    ¡°Metal creates water, and water counters fire,¡± Zhen Congming murmured as he stood closer to the arena. He seemed to have put the pieces together.


    The white ones were the purest metal-elemental sword energies, and the ck ones were the purest water-elemental sword energies.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The 160 sword energies all sprung up. ck sword energies put out the me on the chess pieces and knocked them away!


    The other 160 sword energies Hao Ren kept aside suddenly flew out at this moment!


    First, there were 160 ck sword energies, and then there were 160 white sword energies. The power of 320 shooting sword energies was way stronger than that of the tiny chess pieces.


    The chess board in Lu Qi¡¯s hand suddenly erged.


    The Vermilion Bird Board was a dharma treasure which could both attack and defend. The chess pieces could attack, and the board could defend.


    On top of that, Lu Qi held his natal dharma treasure in his palm; it was also a chess board!


    Two dharma treasures; one was a natal dharma treasure, and the other was a top-tier dharma treasure!


    The Vermilion Bird Board shoot out a ray of ck light all of a sudden under the cover of the many chess pieces.


    The ck light hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and the strong impact force pushed him five meters back. He tripped out of the arena.


    The very thing that hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest was nothing else but another chess piece.


    The 361st chess piece!


    Zhao Yanzi screamed out as she jumped up outside the arena.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren suddenly released a sword energy from the bottom of his left foot, and the tip of his right foot was still in the battle arena!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Hao Ren shouted out again calmly. The sword energies surrounding Lu Qi suddenly united and formed a web, reflecting white light.


    The hundun sword energies could break through all five elements!


    Lu Qi¡¯s mind turned nk as he felt lightning shing through his body. The Vermilion Bird Board slipped out of his hand as he fell onto the ground softly.

 Chapter 412: Losing For Sure?!

    <h4>Chapter 412: Losing For Sure?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The audience around the Qiu Fen Arena didn¡¯t understand the situation yet.


    Hao Ren kicked the ground lightly with his left foot and returned to the center of the arena.


    The 320 sword energies returned to Hao Ren¡¯s body with swooshing sounds.


    Lu Qi was unconscious and disheveled while Hao Ren was intact.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The audience eximed.


    This battlested for one hour while the sword energies and the chess pieces fought with each other, but it ended in a sh.


    Lu Qi used a dharma treasure to control the chess pieces while Hao Ren controlled his sword energies with his mind directly. Besides, he mostly used 160 sword energies to block the 360 chess pieces, showing people who was stronger.


    The inspector responsible for the Qiu Fen Arena was a little stunned as well.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he finally lifted the sign, ¡®Ren Yin¡¯.


    There were altogether 24 small arenas in each direction, so there were 96 arenas in total. After defeating Lu Qi, Hao Ren entered the top 48, which meant that even if he lost the rest of the matches, he would be among the top 50 and thus would keep the position of assisting inspector until next year¡¯s Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams.


    Aside from the 48 who would be assisting inspectors for sure, the other two would be chosen by the main examiners after thebat exams.


    ¡°Oh, Third Uncle!¡±


    After seeing Hao Ren winning the battle, Zhao Yanzi suddenly remembered Zhao Kuo and immediately pushed through the crowd toward the Li Xia Arena.


    Hao Ren also remembered Zhao Kuo, so he leaped forward lightly and headed in that direction.


    Zhao Yanzi who was trying her best to squeeze through the crowd suddenly found herself being lifted into the air. rmed, she looked up and found it was Hao Ren.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Hao Ren looked down at Zhao Yanzi in his arms and carried her by the waist as he flew toward Li Xia Arena.


    Wrapped in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren¡¯s chiseled cheeks, feeling his arms beneath her waist and smelling his warm scent after a battle. Suddenly, her heart began to race.


    Bang!


    Landing from the sky beside the Li Xia Arena, Hao Ren cleared an open space in the crowd with his presence.


    The cultivators around him looked at him. When they saw the silver dragon embroidery on his brown robe that was signaling his identity as an assisting inspector, they kept their silence.


    These cultivators were elders in their respective dragon ns, but in the territory of the Dragon God Shrine, they didn¡¯t want to offend even an assisting inspector.


    Ignoring the surrounding cultivators, Hao Ren gently put Zhao Yanzi onto the ground.


    Zhao Yanzi flushed with embarrassment and couldn¡¯t even look up.


    Suddenly, she remembered that her third uncle was still in a battle and immediately looked up at the arena.


    On the Li Xia Arena, Zhao Kuo was panting while his body was covered in blood.


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi forgot her girly muses and screamed at the sight of Zhao Kuo.


    With two zing fireballs on either side of him, the fire-elemental Kun-level cultivator stood in the center of the arena. Except for several tears in his brown robe, he seemed intact.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s right hand shook slightly while it kept a defensive gesture, but his left hand dangled listlessly as if it was broken.


    Boom! A burly body dropped to the ground suddenly.


    Zhao Yanzi was about to rush over when she saw that it was the Kun-level cultivator who had fallen instead of Zhao Kuo!


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Zhao Kuo snorted in disdain. Standing firmly on the edge of the arena, he took out the bottle of pills Hao Ren gave him and poured out three white Essence Replenishing Pills before swallowing them.


    Instantly, some sharp-eyed cultivators saw that Zhao Kuo¡¯s elixir pills were level 4 pills!


    ¡°Eating three level 4 pills in one go! From the looks of it, he has one full bottle of them!¡± they thought.


    Even the level 2 inspectors by the arena envied his luxury. After all, level 4 pills were rare even in the Dragon God Shrine!


    After swallowing three Essence Replenish Pills, Zhao Kuo¡¯s ashen face regained some luster. After kicking the Kun-level cultivator out of the arena, he looked around viciously before leaping out of the arena.


    All the cultivators who met Zhao Kuo¡¯s gaze shivered on the inside.


    Down on the ground, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t greet Zhao Guang and the others. Instead, he sat down at a spot and circted his nature essence to heal his wounds and digest the nutrients from the Essence Replenishment Pills.


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was about to approach him, but Hao Ren stopped her.


    ¡°Let Third Uncle rest,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Obviously, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had missed the climax of the battle. When they arrived at Li Xia Arena, Zhao Kuo had just finished battling the Kun-level cultivator.


    Only at Dui-level, Zhao Kuo should not have defeated a Kun-level cultivator; Hao Ren couldn¡¯t imagine how Zhao Kuo managed it.


    With her arm in Hao Ren¡¯s hand, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart raced like crazy. With a slight nod, she pulled Hao Ren slowly to Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ren won the match, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and asked him with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Hao Ren nodded without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, another two pairs of cultivators were still battling in the two arenas, but Wang Xi was not among them. Obviously, he had also finished his match.


    Xie Yujia took Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Zhen Congming to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side.


    ¡°Take this time to get some rest.¡± Seeing Hao Ren still standing by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side, Xie Yujia urged him.


    The cultivators who had ended their battles earlier would have more time to rest, which was essential to the uing fierce battles.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ll help you smooth out your meridians.¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood on either side of Hao Ren, and each took one of his arms.


    The moment their nature essence entered his palms, it encountered fierce resistance. Suddenly, their hands were bounced off him.


    ¡°Arrays are blocking our nature essence in Gongzi¡¯s body!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili exchanged a look before looking at Hao Ren in surprise.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Hao Renughed, trying to smooth things over.


    He took out the bottle from his ne and swallowed an Essence Replenishment Pill before sitting down cross-legged in a cool spot.


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili tried to follow him, Zhao Hongyu reached out her hands and stopped them.


    ¡°This is Hao Ren¡¯s chance to improve himself. We¡¯d better let him do it by himself,¡± Zhao Hongyu said gently while cating them with her eyes.


    Dang! Dang¡­ The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s bell sounded.


    It was three in the afternoon!


    The identity token hanging by Hao Ren¡¯s waist shone with a yellow light.


    The identity token on Zhao Kuo, who was sitting not far from him, also lit up.


    Yellow lights lit up in ten other ces.


    Meanwhile, Qin Shaoyang, who was wearing a silver robe with a four-wed golden dragon embroidery on it, walked out casually in thepany of other six level 4 inspectors.


    As the main examiner of this region, Qin Shaoyang sat in the biggest armchair in the middle while the six deputy examiners sat on both sides of him.


    With a wave of his right hand, the 12 identity tokens from the east exam area flew into Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hands and instantly dimmed.


    It meant that another 12 cultivators were disqualified for the next round.


    With one wave of his hand, Qin Shaoyang showed everyone his authority.


    The remaining 12 cultivators, including Hao Ren, gathered in the grand arena.


    After Zhao Kuo had defeated one Kun-level cultivator, there was one Gen-level cultivator, which was Hao Ren, four Dui-level cultivators, six Xun-level cultivators, and one Kun-level cultivator, and they were all males.


    Among the original four assisting inspectors, one Dui-level assisting inspector was defeated by a Xun-level cultivator, and only two Xun-level assisting inspectors and Hao Ren were left.


    It meant that the Dui-level assisting inspector who had lost the match didn¡¯t pass the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams and thus lost his title as an assisting inspector.


    After winning by a narrow margin, Hao Ren entered the top 48 and sessfully kept his title of assisting inspector, but he aimed to enter the top ten and be an official inspector so that he could kick Qin Shaoyang out of East Ocean City!


    The followingbat exams would be held in the grand arena. As a crucial part of the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, the selection of official inspectors was worthy of the personal attention of Qin Shaoyang, the main examiner.


    ¡°The first match¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang nced at each of the 12 cultivators and paused on Hao Ren for half a second before continuing with a loud voice, ¡°Ren Mao versus Ren Yin!¡±


    With the Ren Mao identity token on his waist, Wang Xi took half a step forward.


    Being called by Qin Shaoyang, Hao Ren took half a step forward reluctantly.


    Wang Xi was now at mid-tier Xun-level and was the strongest one among the six Xun-level cultivators. This move clearly showed Qin Shaoyang¡¯s intention.


    ¡°The second match, Bin Mao versus Gen Yin; the third match, Gui Mao versus Yi Yin¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang continued to announce the arrangements.


    Each cultivator called by Qin Shaoyang took half a step forward.


    ¡°The sixth match¡­¡± Before Qin Shaoyang could announce it, everyone knew the arrangement.


    Among the 12 cultivators, only two hadn¡¯t stepped forward yet; they were Zhao Kuo and thest Kun-level cultivator.


    Qin Shaoyang nned to have Zhao Kuo fight two Kun-level cultivators in a row! The reason why he didn¡¯t arrange for the battle between Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren was that he wanted neither of them in the top ten!


    ¡°Jerk!¡± On the ground, Zhao Yanzi looked up at Qin Shaoyang with gritted teeth.


    A moment ago, her third uncle almost lost half of his life in the battle against one Kun-level cultivator, and Qin Shaoyang made use of his power as the main examiner to make this arrangement on purpose!


    Hearing the arrangement, Zhao Guang clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of fury. Knowing Zhao Kuo¡¯s identity, Qin Shaoyang was purposefully challenging the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    ¡°We must ask Zhao Kuo to quit the exam,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a little sigh.


    ¡°Begin!¡±


    Qin Shaoyang waved his hand and sat back in his armchair.


    Ten cultivators shot out of the grand arena.


    In their brown robes, Hao Ren and Wang Xi stood on therge square arena that was 300 meters long and 300 meters wide. The two of them looked like two small chess pieces.


    Hao Ren looked around.


    The crowd was packed, but Su Han who could remove the Five Mountains Bracelets was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°After you!¡±


    Wang Xi lifted his right hand and signaled the beginning of the battle.

 Chapter 413: Xun-level, Trump Card!

    <h4>Chapter 413: Xun-level, Trump Card!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren looked around but still didn¡¯t see Su Han.


    ¡°After you!¡±


    Wang Xi yelled again.


    Hao Ren nodded slightly and was about to get ready when he saw Su Han flying out of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Wearing an inspector¡¯s silver robe which had two dazzling three-wed golden dragon embroideries on the shoulders, she immediately caught people¡¯s eyes when she flew out of the Dragon God Shrine.


    No matter if it were dragon cultivators or human cultivators, females generally had weaker cultivation strength, and the percentage of female inspectors was unusually low in the Dragon God Shrine.


    That was why everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the appearance of Su Han, a beautiful inspector.


    In her fluttering silver silk robe, Su Han crossed the grand arena andnded by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side.


    Hao Ren looked at her expectantly, hoping that she woulde over and remove the Five Mountains Bracelets from him. However, she just stood by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side coldly, seeming to have forgotten about Hao Ren¡¯s Five Mountains Bracelets.


    ¡°After you!¡±


    Wang Xi yelled again, and his tone wasced with anger.


    ¡°After you!¡±


    Hao Ren finally answered.


    ¡°Wang Xi from the Wuyi Mountain Dragon n!¡± Wang Xi shouted his name while his body gradually emitted a yellow light.


    ¡°Hao Ren from the East Ocean Dragon n!¡± Hao Ren said while dozens of sword energies slowly rose from his back.


    The atmosphere around the arena instantly tensed up.


    This was the first of the six matches, and everyone wanted to see the strengths of the top 48 cultivators. After all, they had gained the titles of assisting inspectors, and theirpetitions in the grand arena would be judged by seven level 4 inspectors.


    Bang!


    Wang Xi¡¯s aura abruptly rose.


    Mid-tier Xun-level!


    The violent air currents spread outward and blew up the dust in the 900 square meters arena.


    Hua! Hua! Hua!


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies twirled at full speed close to his clothes, forming an imprable shield which engulfed Hao Ren like a cocoon.


    Gazing at Hao Ren, Wang Xi took out a ck sword and held it cautiously with both hands.


    ¡°Wow¡­ What sword is that? So ugly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crooked. Is it useful in battles?¡±


    Around the arena, some cultivators talked among themselves in surprise and bafflement.


    The ck stone sword in Wang Xi¡¯s hands looked as if it had been made in a hurry with an ordinary rock. The body was crooked, and the de was not sharp


    However, Zhao Hongyu was surprised.


    The cultivators including the elders from the smaller ns were not as knowledgeable as Zhao Hongyu who knew that the sword was a dharma treasure from the Nine Dragons Pce!


    The dharma treasures from the Nine Dragons Pce looked crude, but their powers far surpassed ordinary dharma treasures!


    Wang Xi was holding a primitive dharma treasure!


    The Nine Dragons Pce was opened by the four ocean dragon ns every 50 years, and it would descend to the First Heaven after opening, attracting countless human cultivators and dragon cultivators to take the risk and break into the pce. That was why some of its dharma treasures came out of the pce in the past hundreds of years!


    The Wuyi Mountain Dragon n had acquired this primitive dharma treasure from somewhere and gave it to Wang Xi, a junior in their n, to use in this exam!


    In the arena, Hao Ren stared at the ck stone sword in Wang Xi¡¯s hands with caution.


    He had been to the Nine Dragons Pce and knew that Wang Xi¡¯s stone sword was definitely a dharma treasure from there judging from its mysterious and primitive presence.


    Bang!


    Amanding energy burst out of Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword and mingled with Wang Xi¡¯s earth-elemental nature essence, dashing toward Hao Ren!


    The sword energies surrounding Hao Ren spread before his chest like lotuses that were suddenly blooming, and the 320 sword energies rushed toward the sword energy released by Wang Xi one after another.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies were instantly scattered by Wang Xi¡¯s sword energy!


    The ck energy together with Wang Xi¡¯s earth-elemental nature essence hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest and sent him flying.


    The scattered sword energies immediately flew to Hao Ren¡¯s back and supported him, preventing him from falling out of the arena.


    One attack! It was only one attack!


    Wang Xi¡¯s aura overshadowed Hao Ren¡¯s power and almost defeated him!


    At this moment, Wang Xi swung out his hands and turned his stabbing movement into a chop.


    It looked like a small movement, but the sword energy that was gushing out of the ck sword looked like a solid sword that was hacking toward Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    Boom!!


    Dust flew up everywhere.


    Deep cracks were cut into the hard surface of the arena, and white debris and chipped stones rained all over the arena.


    Such power astonished some level 2 inspectors since the arenas at Dragon God Shrine were made with special rocks which were unbreakable with ordinary dharma treasures!


    ¡°Hao Ren!!¡± Zhao Yanzi widened her eyes and yelled anxiously.


    Xie Yujia lifted her clenched fist to her chest, and she felt like her heart was in her throat.


    The white debris gradually settled down.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t lying on the crack but stood in the air with two grey sword energies beneath his feet. His sword energies gave him a narrow escape.


    Hovering in the air, Hao Ren¡¯s face was pale as if he had lost a lot of physical strength and nature essence.


    Outside the arena, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were worried. Knowing the arrays that were restricting his nature essence, they were afraid that he would be killed with the huge difference in strength that existed between him and his opponent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Seeming to have sensed the fear in Hao Ren¡¯s support team, Wang Xi said to Hao Ren.


    Killing an opponent would be crossing the line, and the killer would be disqualified from future exams at the Dragon God Shrine.


    Outside the grand arena stood some cultivators who had battled with Wang Xi before.


    Seeing the power of his two attacks, they were astonished and frightened. When Wang Xi fought them, he didn¡¯t take out this sword. It was clear that he was saving it for stronger opponents such as Hao Ren.


    ¡°Dragon Breaking Ninth Heaven!¡±


    Holding the sword with both hands, Wang Xi emphasized each word as he used this technique.


    Overwhelming energy exploded from his ck sword and swept toward Hao Ren in the air like a tornado.


    Such a powerful energy even affected the surrounding cultivators, and some low-leveled ones couldn¡¯t even keep their bnce!


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies looked like colorful toys in this situation while his body was swept up into the high sky before the sword energy viciously dragged him to the ground.


    Bang! Hao Ren¡¯s body crashed into the rock-hard arena, creating a shallow crater.


    If his body had not been tempered by heavenly lightning, he would have died in the crash.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren groaned while he pushed himself up.


    Outside the arena, the cultivators looked at Hao Ren with wide eyes, thinking, ¡°Is this guy a monster? An ordinary Gen-level cultivator would have died or at least be crippled after falling onto the hard arena from the high sky! However, this Ren Yin 246 can still stand up!¡±


    With a trace of blood dripped down the corner of her mouth, Hao Ren brushed off the dust with stiff hands as the five-colored sword energies flew out of his body again.


    At this sight, Xie Yujia was heartbroken while Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyelids fluttered. On the stand, Qin Shaoyang snorted with his arms crossed before his chest.


    ¡°Humph! The East Ocean Dragon Pce is weak after all!¡± With the ck sword in his hands, Wang Xi moved closer to Hao Ren.


    The sword energies around Hao Ren¡¯s body began to move swiftly.


    ¡°Useless. They are useless against my dharma treasure,¡± Wang Xi said confidently.


    Looking at Wang Xi in rm, Hao Ren finally knew why his confidence came from. The primitive dharma treasure from the Nine Dragons Pce was his greatest weapon!


    Outside the arena, Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned her head to Zhao Hongyu and said, ¡°Mom, we also have dharma treasures from the Nine Dragons Pce!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu smiled helplessly. Indeed, the East Ocean Dragon Pce had quite a few primitive dharma treasures from the Nine Dragons Pce, but they rarely used them. Also, she thought it was quite unfair to use them against other cultivators during the general exams at Dragon God Shrine since East Ocean Dragon n had the advantage in having easier ess to them.


    Bam! Another loud sound came from the arena.


    Hao Ren slipped back almost six meters while hundreds of sword energies scattered.


    The dharma treasures from the Nine Dragons Pce were primitive treasures and were not made of the five elements. It meant that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t use his lightning power against it.


    In theory, the hundun godly lightning could deal with the primitive dharma treasures, but Wang Xi¡¯s realm was way higher than Hao Ren¡¯s!


    The Wuyi Mountain Dragon n put all their hopes on Wang Xi. After returning from East Ocean City, Wang Xi broke through to Xun-level, and 16 senior elders in his dragon n spent 36 days pushing Wang Xi¡¯s realm to mid-tier Xun-level before the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams!


    Bang! Another sword energy shot out of the ck sword, and Hao Ren slid out another four meters on the arena before standing up.


    Around his body, the sword energies got dimmer.


    The blinking light of the sword energies showed the suppression of the Five Mountains Bracelets.


    ¡°Assisting Inspector, is this the best you can do? So, you got the title of the assisting inspector just because youe from the East Ocean Dragon Pce?¡±


    Different from Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, the earth-elemental nature essence released by the ck sword added the power of the ck sword itself, and it was as powerful as Hao Ren¡¯s sword array!


    Another cut appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder while his robe was torn; the silver dragon embroideries on his shoulder were cut into pieces, revealing the bloody flesh underneath.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili shook with rage. However, they quenched their anger since they had to abide by the rules, and Hao Ren was not in deadly danger yet.


    ¡°Main Examiner, Ren Mao¡¯s dharma treasure is too powerful! We are selecting inspectors, not dharma treasures!¡± Su Han couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore. She suddenly flew up and yelled at Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°Thebat exams don¡¯t rule out dharma treasures,¡± Qin Shaoyang said with azy wave of his hand.


    Meanwhile, another wound appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder as he tried to stand up!


    A few drops of blood sshed onto his own face. Hao Ren swayed, but he didn¡¯t admit defeat.


    Roar! Little White suddenly flew out from Zhen Congming¡¯s storage space!


    It rushed into the arena in its level 2 snow lion form!

 Chapter 414: Spirit Beast: Do You Have One?

    <h4>Chapter 414: Spirit Beast: Do You Have One?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Enraged, Little White rushed into the arena and immediately spat out a huge fireball!


    Boom! Unprepared, Wang Xi was ckened by the fire despite blocking it with the ck sword.


    Roar!


    Before he could react, Little White spat out another fireball!


    It was a ball of Samadhi True mes.


    The primitive ancient treasures from the Nine Dragons Pce were not made of the five elements, and neither was the Samadhi True mes.


    The fire element in fire-elemental techniques belonged to the five elements. However, the Samadhi True mes was an elixir making fire and not part of the five elements.


    Wang Xi had never seen such a thing before, and he was almost burned like an elixir furnace by Little White. shing out his ck sword and retreating more than ten steps, he finally regained his bnce.


    However, his brown robe was almost burning with smoke, and the fire put a big hole in the chest of his robe.


    After spitting out two fireballs, Little White¡¯s anger abated a little, and it flew to Hao Ren¡¯s side and carried him easily onto its back.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a spirit beast!¡±


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    With the scarcity of the nature essence on First Heaven, spirit beasts had been extinct while demon beasts which were from the same origin lived at the bottom of the ocean and couldn¡¯t be tamed by dragon cultivators.


    That was why they were astonished when a spirit beast suddenly appeared by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    rmed, Wang Xi shed out the ck sword continuously.


    One after another, ck sword energies flew toward Hao Ren, but Little White dodged them easily with Hao Ren on its back, and colorful light appeared under its paws.


    The cultivators who were watching were even more astonished!


    ¡°What is the level of this spirit beast? It could fight with a Xun-level cultivator? Even a Qian-level cultivator couldn¡¯t catch and tame such a spirit beast,¡± they thought.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    mming the arms of the armchair, Qin Shaoyang stood up abruptly.


    ¡°Thebat exams are one-to-one! The Ren Yin cultivator is disqualified for breaking the rules and fighting his opponent with a partner!¡± Qin Shaoyang red and dered with a resonant voice.


    Hua¡­ A white light beam rushed to his side.


    ¡°Thebat exams at the Dragon God Shrine doesn¡¯t rule out spirit beasts!¡±


    Circting her full nature essence, Su Han said in a louder voice.


    Since Qin Shaoyang dered that the rules didn¡¯t forbid dharma treasures, Su Han proimed that the rules didn¡¯t prohibit spirit beasts, either.


    Hearing Su Han¡¯s words, the audience began to talk amongst each other.


    ¡°Indeed, since The Ren Mao cultivator could use a primitive ancient treasure, why couldn¡¯t the Ren Yin cultivator use a spirit beast? There are only two cultivators fighting each other, and the spirit beast couldn¡¯t be counted as a cultivator despite its great force!¡± they thought.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang¡¯s face paled while his authority as the main examiner of the east exam area was severely challenged.


    After half a second of hesitation, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m the main examiner, and it¡¯s a vition of rules if I say so!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare!¡± Su Han got tough as well.


    Bang! Su Han¡¯s aura as a mid-tier Qian-level cultivator was released suddenly.


    Among all the cultivators in the area, no one was more powerful than mid-tier Qian-level!


    Even Qin Shaoyang, the main examiner, was only at Kun-level!


    A level 3 inspector was fighting with a level 4 inspector, who was the main examiner, over a little assisting inspector!


    Instantly, the cultivators in the east exam area of the Dragon God Shrine were stunned.


    Such a thing had never happened, not even in their imaginations!


    ¡°Su Han, are you threatening me over an assisting inspector?¡± Qin Shaoyang clenched his fist and red at Su Han.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m threatening you! What can you do about it?¡± Su Han narrowed her eyes and released a stronger aura!


    Bang! Bang!


    The two arms on Qin Shaoyang¡¯s armchairs shattered.


    Under Su Han¡¯s powerful aura, even a chair made of iron would have been crushed.


    The six level 4 inspectors on both sides of Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t dare to intervene.


    They knew about Su Han¡¯s temper. The colder she sounded, the more unapproachable she was. They had never seen her so enraged!


    ¡°Ok, Ok¡­ I¡¯ll see how long he canst!¡± Qin Shaoyang retreated half a step and sat back in his chair.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Han snorted and returned to the side of the arena.


    A level 3 inspector threatened the main examiner!


    The cultivators in the east exam area saw a dramatic scene! It was even more intense than thebat exams in the Dragon God Shrine so far!


    They had understood by now that this Gen-level cultivator was the assisting inspector of the beautiful inspector.


    The beautiful inspector was so partial with her assistant that she even made a scene with the main examiner!


    Looking at Su Han who had returned to her side, Zhao Hongyu was also shocked. After all, Su Han never cared for anyone, and she had never done anything for others this actively as she did for Hao Ren!


    Bang!


    In the arena, Little White spat out another fireball.


    With Little White¡¯s aid, Hao Ren finally had time to build a sword array with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Five-elemental fundamental sword array formations!


    With 16 sword energies in one group, 20 groups of sword energies of five elements flew toward Wang Xi!


    Busy in blocking Little White¡¯s fireballs, Wang Xi didn¡¯t have any time to block Hao Ren¡¯s attacks with his ck sword.


    Bang! The fireball exploded, and the 20 sword energies stabbed toward Wang Xi under the cover of the mes.


    After all, Wang Xi just reached Xun-level and was pushed to mid-tier Xun-level by the elders. Without the advantage of the ck sword, he couldn¡¯t unleash the full force of Xun-level, and it made the situation tricky for him.


    The level 2 snow lion was equivalent to a mid-tier to top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator ording to the human cultivators¡¯ realm division. In a sense, Hao Ren and Little White were two Gen-level cultivators fighting against one Xun-level cultivator!


    ¡°Two Dragons Array Formation!¡±


    The 320 sword energies were divided into two groups which attacked Wang Xi from both sides.


    ¡°Do you think you can defeat me like this?!¡± Wang Xi emitted a dazzling yellow energy as if he was wearing a thick armor!


    The sword energies hit Wang Xi¡¯s body, but they couldn¡¯t pierce his armor.


    ¡°No matter what, you are only a Gen-level cultivator!¡± Wang Xi said with clenched teeth as he injected earth-elemental nature essence into his arm, making the ck sword shine a yellow light.


    Dang!


    With the yellow light, the ck sword collided with Hao Ren¡¯s sword array and forced Hao Ren to back off five meters.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Xi was so far the most powerful opponent Hao Ren had met in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam.


    Faced with Hao Ren and Little White¡¯s attacks from the front and the back, Wang Xi immediately calmed down and blocked the attacks steadily.


    Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies reorganized before flying toward Wang Xi again.


    With the restriction of the Five Mountains Bracelets, Hao Ren could only unleash 40% of his nature essence. Otherwise, his sword array would be as powerful as a Dui-level attack!


    ¡°Heaven breaks and Earth shatters!¡± Wang Xi stepped on the ground while holding the sword with both hands.


    Beams of yellow light rose from the arena and blocked the sword energies.


    After all, the earth-elemental dragons were not weak!


    Other cultivators might be caught off guard by Hao Ren¡¯s techniques, but Wang Xi had seen them a long time ago!


    Although the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was unique, Hao Ren had no hope of winning if he couldn¡¯t prate Wang Xi¡¯s defense.


    Since Wang Xi was not as agile as Hao Ren, he would change from attacking to defending. After all, the earth-elemental dragons excelled in defense!


    Little White could only attack from a distance by spitting out fireballs. However, it could spit no more than three powerful fireballs in a short while. If it tried to bite him in close range, it was no match for Wang Xi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight this out!¡± While the yellow light around his body darkened, Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword suddenly hacked toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren withdrew all 320 sword energies and took out an ordinary sword from his ne; it was one he had confiscated from the Fifth Heaven. He injected nature essence into it and condensed a five-colored long sword.


    He knew that no tricks or sneak-attacks would work on Wang Xi who was at Xun-level. He had to fight him with his own strength!


    Dang!


    Their swords collided with each other.


    Hao Ren¡¯s longsword wavered, and his body was forced back five to six steps.


    Wang Xi advanced and hacked toward Hao Ren again.


    Dang! Their swords collided again.


    It was not only apetition of dharma treasures but apetition of nature essence as well!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword had two big chips in it; it was not as good as Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword.


    Dang! It was another collision.


    The sword in Hao Ren¡¯s hands was going to break into two, and his heels were touching the edge of the arena.


    ¡°Loan me swords!¡± Hao Ren called out to the cultivators behind him.


    Hua! Hua¡­ Immediately, five to six long swords were tossed up from behind him.


    Hao Ren caught one and blocked Wang Xi¡¯s attack with it.


    Dang! The sound was even crisper.


    No match for Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword, this sword got a small chip in it, and Hao Ren¡¯s meridians received more shock than the sword.


    There was a difference of two realms between Gen-level and Xun-level, and fighting with nature essence was the most reliable way for Wang Xi to win!


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! The swords collided four times with each other.


    Seeing that this new grey sword was about to break into two, Hao Ren kicked up another sword with his toes and continued to battle with Wang Xi.


    Such a fight seemed crude, but it was apetition of strength!


    In the blink of an eye, the five to six swords were all chipped while Hao Ren turned from one edge of the arena to another.


    ¡°Loan me swords!¡± Hao Ren called out again.


    Generously, the cultivators tossed another six to seven swords onto the arena.


    Hao Ren, at Gen-level, was fighting a Xun-level cultivator with pure force, and many audience members admired him for this, including those who were not members of the water-elemental dragon ns.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how many swords you can get!¡± With the ck sword in his hands, Wang Xi hacked toward him continuously.


    In the violent collisions, Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core became unstable, and the spiritual core in the Qihai acupoint above the dragon core started to shake.


    Snap! Snap¡­ Several openings in Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core were unblocked until the number of unblocked openings reached 136!


    ¡°Hao Ren, catch!¡± More than ten meters away, Zhao Yanzi threw a long golden spear toward Hao Ren as if she was throwing a javelin.


    Coiled Dragon Golden Spear!

 Chapter 415: The One Inch Longer, One Bit Stronger!

    <h4>Chapter 415: The One Inch Longer, One Bit Stronger!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The Coiled Dragon Golden Spear spun in the air as it dashed toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Holy Sh*t! Even if you¡¯re passing a weapon over to me, you don¡¯t have to throw it at me with the sharp spear pointing toward me¡­ How do you think I can catch it!¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren looked at the golden spear that was spinning rapidly at him. On the inside, he was screaming for help.


    Dang!


    Wang Xi lifted his ck sword and used it to hit the spinning spear, and the spear bounced off.


    Little White was staring at Wang Xi cautiously. It bit onto the golden spear with its mouth and flew over to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Hao Ren took the golden spear from Little White. He was saying that to both Little White and Wang Xi.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Xi stopping the momentum of the spear, there was no way that Hao Ren would have been able to catch it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡± Wang Xi said while waving his ck sword and charging toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren only knew how to use his fists and not swords in close-rangebat. After fighting with Wang Xi for a while, his arms were feeling a bit sore.


    After receiving the spear, he held the front of the spear with his left hand and the back end with his right hand without thinking and attacked Wang Xi as if the spear were a snake that was trying to capture its prey. Hao Ren sessfully hit the body of Wang Xi¡¯s sword and made it go off trajectory.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The cultivators outside the arena simultaneously cheered for Hao Ren. They subconsciously became supporters of Hao Ren. They all hoped that the underdog could win against the stronger adversary.


    Dang! Dang!


    The two weapons collided once again.


    Wang Xi was forced to take half a step back when faced with the long sharp spear.


    The one inch longer, one bit stronger! This was the iron rule in the close-rangebat. This golden spear was half a meter longer than the ck sword.


    Hao Ren pierced at Wang Xi using his spear forcefully and redeemed himself!


    Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t learn how to use a spear systematically, he learned how to use his fists from practicing the fundamental boxing techniques. From the perspective of martial arts, both spears and fists were simr in principle.


    This golden spear was delicately made and was created with tough materials. It was once Zeng Yitao¡¯s natal dharma treasure.


    Since it was meant to be the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s natal dharma treasure, the spear was really powerful. However, when Zeng Yitao was imprisoned by the East Ocean Dragon Pce, his natal dharma treasure was confiscated.


    Hao Rencked an appropriate weapon to fight against Wang Xi. While watching the battle, Premier Xia suddenly remembered that this golden spear was in his storage ring and thus passed it to Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren breathed heavily as he held the end of the spear and used it to fight.


    The tip of the spear was extremely sharp, and it was being used by Hao Ren effectively, giving Wang Xi a hard time to approach Hao Ren.


    The Coiled Dragon Golden Spear had incredible powers and was a great treasure. It allowed smooth passage of nature essence. The materials that were used in the Coiled Dragon Golden Spear even exceeded that of Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword in terms of quality.


    Dang! Dang!


    The golden spear and the ck sword kept colliding with each other, creating a ton of sparks due to friction.


    While Hao Ren used sufficient nature essence to fight against Wang Xi, Zeng Yitao who still had connections with his natal dharma treasure was suffering from the pain of Hao Ren¡¯s battle.


    Hao Ren used Zeng Yitao¡¯s natal dharma treasure to fight against a Xun-level cultivator. Each time the Coiled Dragon Golden Spear was damaged, Zeng Yitao¡¯s physical body and mental mind would both be hurt even though he was far away. It was killing him!


    Piercing, thrusting, pounding, twirling, circling, pointing, pulling, pushing¡­ The soldiers at the East Ocean Dragon Pce used long spears. Hao Ren saw their training many times, and the fundamental boxing technique and the fundamental spear technique were from the same branch of techniques. Therefore, Hao Ren was able to increase his confidence in battle, and he fought more and more fiercely!


    Spear was the king of cold weapons!


    Wang Xi knew he couldn¡¯t win within a short amount of time and was agitated. He wanted to reserve his nature essence forter battles, but he infused his Xun-level nature essence into the ck sword and pierced it at Hao Ren after losing his cool.


    The impact of the collision of nature essences made Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core vibrate.


    Pa, pa, pa¡­ A few openings were forcefully unblocked in this extreme situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t defeat you!¡± Wang Xi thought that there was no way he can take the humiliation of being defeated by a Gen-level cultivator. He continued to use more power, and the yellow light around his sword became even brighter.


    Dang! Sparks flew all over the ce.


    Hao Ren backed off three steps. However, another three openings were unblocked.


    He finally understood what it meant to level up and get stronger during battle.


    Hao Ren felt like his entire body was burning. The new openings needed more nature essence to nurture them.


    Dang, dang, dang¡­ The sword and spear collided with each other even faster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can hold off!¡± Wang Xi was like a mad dog as he attacked Hao Ren ferociously. Wang Xi¡¯s ck sword was unharmed, but Hao Ren¡¯s golden spear had strips of scratches on it.


    As Hao Ren backed off and withstood Wang Xi¡¯s attacks, he had reached 152 openings!


    That was close to mid-tier Gen-level.


    In the midst of this tense battle, Hao Ren was both anxious and thrilled.


    Even though he could be defeated at any moment, his strength was increasing every second.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence is overflowing. He should have surpassed Gen-level, right?¡± Outside the arena, Zhao Hongyu turned to Zhao Guang and asked.


    ¡°He is practicing the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which is different from normal techniques. The amount of nature essence that he stores in his body far exceeds any normal cultivator at his level,¡± Zhao Guang exined.


    Ever since Zhao Guang found out that Hao Ren¡¯s technique was unique and powerful, he transferred the training scroll to the purple-grade level, which was the highest level in the Profound Cultivation Pce. He didn¡¯t want other cultivators to have easy ess to it.


    Dang!


    It was another fierce attack. The impact sent Hao Ren backing for five steps, and he tightly squeezed the golden spear that had scratches all over it.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Little White flew over and lifted Hao Ren with colorful mes under its paws.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren pointed the spear at Wang Xi.


    ¡°Auh!¡± Little White gave out a weird and excited roar. Without hesitation, it dashed toward Wang Xi violently.


    Dang!


    Hao Ren pierced fiercely with the golden spear, and Wang Xi was only able to defend himself in time. However, he was lifted and thrown to the back as a result.


    Boom! Wang Xi¡¯s entire body emitted a golden yellow light. He firmly stood his ground in the arena and stopped himself from going anywhere.


    Hao Ren swung the golden spear as Little White charged to the other side of the arena where Wang Xi was.


    Hao Ren was charging toward Wang Xi from the sky, and impact under the boost of Little White¡¯s speed was far from just ¡®terrifying¡¯.


    Wang Xi finally was forced dodge instead of defending, and he quickly rolled to his right to escape the attack.


    Boom!


    The golden spear made a massive hole in the floor of the arena!


    Hao Ren pulled the spear out from the big hole that it had created. He then looked at Wang Xi with a much calmer expression.


    Little White¡¯s ws released a colorful light while its legs were golden, and its body was white. It looked extremely cool.


    Hao Ren was riding on the back of this level 2 snow lion, and he looked even more dashing


    Suddenly, he used his long spear to pierce!


    As Little White moved forward, Hao Ren¡¯s golden spear once again pierced ahead.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A loud noise echoed through the arena. The golden spear put a long scratch that was lit bright-red like fire on the ck sword.


    With the movement of the spear, it glided right toward Wang Xi¡¯s throat.


    Hao Ren shook his wrist, and Wang Xi was quickly pushed more than ten meters away by the powerful impact.


    Hao Ren and Little White were like great partners that could read each other¡¯s minds. In the battle between Hao Ren and Wang Xi, Hao Ren was like a cavalier, and Wang Xi was like a foot soldier. Hao Ren was in the advantage!


    Wang Xi clenched his teeth. He knew he couldn¡¯t overpower Hao Ren with the strongest flight dharma treasure since the snow lion was too fast.


    The cultivators around them all knew that Hao Ren could target Wang Xi¡¯s throat in thest attack, but Hao Ren showed mercy!


    The even stronger cultivators were able to tell that Wang Xi had little remaining nature essence left at this point since the ck sword was powerful but also consumed arge amount of energy.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Little Whitended in the arena. With mes around its paws, it left burnt marks on the white stone floor as it ran.


    After transforming into its snow lion, Little White weighed over 200 kilograms. Yet, it was able to run like lightning!


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Hao Ren thrust forward three times in a row.


    Wang Xi held his sword tightly, but his wrist was almost broken. Then, his hand finally let go of his ck sword.


    Hao Ren stepped onto Little White¡¯s back and leaped forward, grabbing onto the ck sword.


    The vast power of ancient times immediately rushed inside Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Buzz¡­ The ck sword resonated.


    ¡°Let me try!¡± Hao Ren stabbed the golden spear into the ground and took the sword before striking forward with it.


    Boom! The ck sword let out three times the powerpared to when Wang Xi was using it.


    A mark that was more than 20 meters long was left on the arena.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Wang Xi was shocked.


    Hao Ren was only at Gen-level but was able to use the ck sword better than him, a Xun-level cultivator.


    He didn¡¯t know that the ck sword was a primitive ancient dharma treasure. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll made Hao Ren cultivate all five elemental essences, and thebination of the five-elemental essences was the hundun energy. It was a power that was best suited for the ck sword!


    Not only was Wang Xi shocked, but all the cultivators around the arena were speechless.


    Hao Ren¡¯s clothes were torn, and he had blood dripping from his body. However, when he took the ck sword that was crooked and dented, he looked like an ancient god!


    Tink!


    When Hao Ren wasn¡¯t paying attention, Wang Xi took advantage of this time and rolled over to the golden spear before pulling it out.


    Dang! Wang Xi used all his remaining nature essence and aimed the spear at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren, with only 40% of his nature essence, swung the ck sword and blocked the attack.


    Puff! Wang Xi spat out a mouthful of blood and was pushed away for more than ten meters. He was like a loose kite, swaying down toward the earth.


    More than a dozen elders from the Wuyi Mountain Dragon n rushed to catch the falling Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi was half dead at this point, and the presence of a strong Xun-level cultivator was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Good fight!¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands in front of his chest and threw the ck sword lightly toward the elders from Wuyi Mountain.


    The ck sword was a valuable treasure, but Hao Ren was not the type of person to take other people¡¯s treasures!


    An elder of Wuyi Mountain caught the ck sword. He looked at Hao Ren and thought for half a second before saying, ¡°The Wuyi Mountain Dragon n admit defeat. You won fair and square.¡±


    From the simple fact that Hao Ren returned the ck sword to Wuyi Mountain, he showed better manners than Wang Xi!


    Wang Xi had always been conceited. Now that he lost to a Gen-level cultivator and almost lost a valuable treasure, his cultivation path would probably end here at the Dragon God Shrine and would not increase any further.


    Meanwhile, at the West Ocean Dragon Pce, Zeng Yitao who still had connections with the golden spear finally passed out from the pain.


    The golden spear and the ck sword had collided in the battle for over 20 minutes. While Hao Ren was able to unblock new openings, the Coiled Dragon Golden Spear was scratched and hurt, and Zeng Yitao who was far at the West Ocean Dragon Pce handled and took on the pain.


    On the side of the arena, a faint smile appeared on Su Han¡¯s face.


    The main examiner on the viewing tform, Qin Shaoyang, looked awful. He let out a cold snort, waved his hand, and announced, ¡°Next battle!¡±

 Chapter 416: Powerful Pill Goes with Powerful Person!

    <h4>Chapter 416: Powerful Pill Goes with Powerful Person!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren took the golden spear with him while he walked out of the arena. The cultivators around him opened a path to let him walk through.


    After defeating Wang Xi, Hao Ren was in the top six in the east exam area, meaning that he was now in the top 24 of the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s entire exams. As long as he could win another battle, he could move up from assisting inspector to an official inspector!


    Little White shrunk back to the size of a palm, and it jumped up and down by Hao Ren¡¯s feet. However, even with its cuteness, none of the cultivators in the area dared to look down on it.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhao Yanzi said with excitement and walked up to Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give this back to you.¡± Hao Ren gave the golden spear back to her.


    Zhao Yanzi passed the golden spear to Premier Xia, and thetter put it behind his back. Surprisingly, there was a storage space inside Premier Xia¡¯s hunched-back.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡±


    Little White continuously wriggled its tail because it wanted attention from those around it.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little White was also awesome!¡± Zhao Yanzi bent down and picked Little White up, and Little White was so excited that it lightly moved its paws.


    ¡°There are five more battles left in this round. I should find a ce to rest,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xie Yujia looked at him a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok¡­¡± Hao Ren waved his hands and jumped to a ce with fewer people.


    Now that everyone had gathered around the grand arena, the other 24 smaller arenas were almost empty. Hao Ren went to the further one, Bai Lu Arena, and sat down cross-legged.


    He took out the small porcin bottle and rolled out five Essence Replenishment Pills before eating each individually.


    Having used up such arge amount of nature essence in such a short amount of time, Hao Ren could only use elixir pills to restore some energy. If the other cultivators saw Hao Ren eating five Essence Replenishment Pills all at once, they would be very envious and shocked.


    Five-level 4 Essence Replenishment Pills were precious, and it was not something that Gen-level cultivator could handle.


    The wounds on Hao Ren shoulder weren¡¯t small, and he had more injuries all over his body.


    The ointment that Su Han gave him before wasn¡¯t used up, so he stored it in a little ceramic bottle and kept it in his storage space.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t very effective. Use this one.¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly heard a cold voice from behind him.


    Tap.


    A small light brown bottle was tossed over to him.


    Hao Ren turned over, and Su Han was half a meter behind him.


    ¡°The wounds are fairly deep. It¡¯s better if you use this one instead,¡± Su Han said.


    Although her voice was cold, she was still able to express her caring attitude.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Hao Ren waved at her with the bottle in hand. He got a hold of a corner of his robe and flipped the whole thing off.


    Su Han paused for a bit and quickly turned her back against Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything before taking off his clothes. For a split second, Su Han felt the impulse of chopping Hao Ren to pieces!


    Hao Ren was only in his boxers. He didn¡¯t think taking off his robe would be a problem since he wasn¡¯t naked. He poured some of the dark liquid onto his hands and quickly rubbed it on his wounds.


    The liquid seeped through his skin and into his muscles, and he immediately felt that his wounds were closing.


    After he found out the effectiveness of this medicine, he carefully handled it so that he wouldn¡¯t waste any of it. He sealed the bottle and quickly got dressed.


    Although his wounds were healed, his robe was still torn.


    ¡°Su Han, what¡¯s the name of this ointment?¡± Hao Ren asked Su Han.


    ¡°Blossoming Skin Ointment!¡± Su Han turned around and said in a slightly angry voice even though Hao Ren had put his robe back on.


    ¡°I only used a little; there¡¯s still a lot left!¡± Hao Ren quickly exined. Then, he stood up and handed the bottle back to Su Han.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren and felt speechless.


    She took the bottle from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and put it in her ring.


    ¡°If you need itter,e and find me!¡± she said.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Su Han is unpredictable. I only used a little bit more of the ointment, and she got mad at him.¡±


    Just then, Xie Yujia finally squeezed through the crowds around the grand arena and rushed over to Hao Ren¡¯s side. She immediately asked, ¡°Hao Ren, how are your wounds?¡±


    ¡°Su Han just gave me a good ointment. It is really effective,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Han jumped onto her longsword and flew toward the grand arena.


    Xie Yujia looked at Su Han disappear and was a little bit confused. Then, she quickly looked back at Hao Ren and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough medicine, I have others with me.¡±


    ¡°I just used five Essence Replenishment Pills, and my nature essence has almost recovered fully. I was able to improve my realm in the battle just now, so I need to firm my foundation,¡± Hao Ren said as he sat on the floor in the Bai Lu Arena.


    ¡°If you wanted to steady your realm, I have Foundation Establishment Pills with me!¡± Xie Yujia took out a small white bottle from her pocket and showed Hao Ren.


    ¡°Foundation Establishment Pills?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The Foundation Establishment Pills are not only useful for cultivators to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm. It could also firm one¡¯s foundation,¡± Xie Yujia exined.


    She had recently learned a lot from Zhen Congming on how to make moremon elixir pills, and she also picked up a lot of knowledge on the theories.


    Hao Ren took the bottle from her hands. On the bottle, there was a littlebel that said: Foundation Establishment Pills, level 4, 20 pills.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s attention to details impressed Hao Ren. Not only was she good at keeping everything organized with elixir making, but she was also like that with her studies and housekeeping.


    He took out five Foundation Establishment Pills and ate them individually.


    If other cultivators saw this, they would be shocked again!


    The five Essence Replenishment Pills quickly restored his nature essence while the five Foundation Establishment Pills were quickly absorbed into his meridian, making him feel all warm and cozy on the inside.


    There wasn¡¯t much time for them to chat. Hao Ren closed his eyes and started to use his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    In the fierce battle, Hao Ren had reached 162 openings in the dragon core and was on mid-tier Gen-level.


    With the five-elemental sword energies moving in his body, repairing the dragon cores, and restoring his nature essence, Hao Ren was able to unlock more opening smoothly in the future with the help of the Foundation Establishment Pills.


    The five level 4 Essence Replenishment Pills and five level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills would be a luxury for a normal cultivator.


    When Wang Xi forced himself to reach a new realm before the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam with the help of the 16 elders of Wuyi Mountain, he didn¡¯t have any high-quality elixir pill to support his realm. His body did not have time to get used to the new power, and it hurt his body instead of helping him.


    The elders of Wuyi Mountain had warned him ahead of time that if he met a cultivator that was at a high realm, he shouldn¡¯t force himself to win. Instead, he should just admit defeat. However, Wang Xi didn¡¯t think that he would lose to Hao Ren who was only at Gen-level.


    However, if he had a few level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills to supplement his cultivation, then his power during today¡¯s fight would be at mid-tier Xun-level, and the oue of the battle might be different.


    Not having a strong support team would lead to bad endings.


    Conversely, Hao Ren had a strong support team, and it made him extremely powerful!


    Four hourster, Hao Ren slowly opened his eyes, and his entire body was rxed.


    He turned over and saw Xie Yujia by his side. She also had her eyes closed, cultivating. Xie Yujia had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, and her skin looked fresher and brighter than before; she gave out a gentle and calm aura.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren heard Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s voices from afar.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili standing on the brink of a small arena, and they were looking down at him yfully.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Theyughed and jumped toward Hao Ren. ¡°Congrattions Zongzi! You have reached mid-tier Gen-level.¡±


    After hearing their voices, Xie Yujia ended her cultivation and looked at Hao Ren.


    Indeed, Hao Ren looked much better after his foundation was stabilized, and his eyes were bright.


    Hao Ren gave out a lightugh and asked Lu Linlin, ¡°Which match is on right now?¡±


    ¡°The fifth battle is almost over, Gongzi.¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± He immediately asked.


    Hao Ren wanted to see the battles himself, but he needed to restore his physical strength and nature essence while he still had time.


    Getting ready for his own battle was more important.


    ¡°In the three battles that just finished, two Dui-level and one Xun-level cultivator lost. It¡¯s the fifth battle right now, and it looks like it is about to be over as well,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and watch.¡± Hao Ren stood up and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Zi?¡±


    ¡°The dragon king and the dragon queen are with her. They didn¡¯t want the little princess to disturb you while you¡¯re cultivating,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see her,¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°However, we are in the territory of Dragon God Shrine, and it¡¯s probably better that she isn¡¯t running around.¡±


    The four of them walked toward the grand arena. The cultivators who were watching the fight quickly created a path for them to pass.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t give out the auras of Qian-level cultivators. However, Hao Ren who had the identity token ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯ was known for defeating a Xun-level cultivator. He was a rising star.


    Dang¡­ dang¡­ dang¡­ The bell at the Dragon God Shrine rang.


    ¡°It was seven in the evening!¡±


    Torches around the arenas lit up one by one.


    The sky dimmed down while the torches sparkled brightly around the east exam area.


    With the torch lights, the ck Dragon God Shrine looked even more mysterious.


    ¡°One can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    Peng¡­ Just when Lu Linlin finished her words, the Xun-level cultivator was blown out of the arena.


    The identity token of the defeated cultivator flew from his waist and into Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Next!¡± Qin Shaoyang said while waving his hand. He seemed a bit bored and tired.


    On the west side of the arena, a bright yellow light lit up. The ck-faced and ck-bearded Zhao Kuo jumped into the arena as the light shone on him!


    Bam!


    A chubby wood-elemental cultivatornded from the sky so heavily that the floor of the arena cracked.


    The wood-elemental cultivator had a chubby body that looked like a tree trunk, and he was almost one head shorter than Zhao Kuo. However, no one dared to underestimate his abilities!


    He was a Kun-level cultivator, and his aura expanded outward in the arena!


    A dim, soft green light lit up the entire east exam area!


    Hua, hua, hua, hua¡­ From Zhao Kuo¡¯s body, 720 sword energies dashed out!


    The identity tokens on their waists were both emitting faint yellow lights.


    ¡°He can¡¯t beat his opponent,¡± Lu Linlin said quietly.


    Zhao Kuo took out a wooden box from his ck ring calmly.


    From the box, he took out a pill.


    It was a godly elixir pill from the Nine Dragon Pce ¨C Empowerment Elixir Pill


    Immediately, the Kun-level cultivator who was knowledgeable was shocked, and his eyes opened widely.


    Zhao Kuo was so desperate to win this battle that he was willing to sacrifice an ancient godly elixir pill!

 Chapter 417: Don’t Want to See Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 417: Don¡¯t Want to See Anyone</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Qin Shaoyang saw the elixir pill as he was yawning, and he shivered and almost stood up.


    This pill was dark, and it contained the power that belonged to the ancient immortals!


    In this Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, it was surprising a primitive ancient dharma treasures were used, and even a godly elixir pill!


    These items from the Nine Dragon Pce were extremely powerful and could help one win the battle if the match was close!


    Zhao Kuo put the elixir in his mouth and swallowed it.


    Right at this moment, many of the cultivators were shocked and opened their eyes widely.


    Hao Ren had gone to the Nine Dragon Pce to retrieve a few bottles of elixirs, so he knew there were five types: Detox Elixir Pills, Foundation Establishment Elixir Pills, Essence Replenishment Elixir Pills, Realm Elevation Elixir Pills, and Empowerment Elixir Pills.


    The Empowerment Elixir Pills could increase ones¡¯ nature essence in a short amount of time, and it was incredibly useful during a deadly battle!


    However, most cultivators believe that it was a waste to use such a precious elixir even if it were for the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam.


    The special usage of the Empowerment Elixir Pills was during Heavenly Tribtions. It could enable one to sessfully ovee the challenge through increased nature essence!


    Pong! After eating the Empowerment Elixir Pill, Zhao Kuo¡¯s power and aura increased immensely. There were now 720 sword energies buzzing and resonating with each other!


    ¡°Dong!¡± Zhao Kuo stepped back heavily with his left foot. He looked as if he were an arrow that was about to dash toward the wood-elemental cultivator.


    The Kun-level cultivator had a soft sh of light in his hand.


    An array of light came into existence from the wooden stick. The light, like a willow, grew many branches.


    Spring gave birth to all!


    The wood-elemental cultivator had incredible skills!


    Although he looked like a chubby young man, he had cultivated for over 400 years! The unique feature of wood-elemental techniques was that the practitioner could stay forever young!


    Zhao Yanzi looked anxious as she pulled Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu toward Hao Ren. Where Hao Ren was standing was closer to the arena, so they were able to see it more clearly.


    Little White had transformed into its snow lion form, and Zhen Congming was sitting on its back; he looked rxed as if he were on the back of a cow. Since Little White was no longer a secret, it no longer had to stay in Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    ¡°Uncle, the thing the Third Uncle used was a godly elixir pill, right?¡± Hao Ren asked Zhao Guang as he walked over.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Zhao Guang frowned.


    ¡°Third Uncle is at Dui-level now. Is it ok for him to use it?¡± Hao Ren asked worriedly.


    When Hao Ren retrieved the elixir pills from the Nine Dragon Pce, Zhao Guang and the elders had carefully examined and researched the elixirs. They concluded that if a low-leveled cultivator used the elixir pills, their bodies would not be able to bear the power and would have the risk of self-exploding!


    Therefore, most elixir pills were stored in secret. Only a small proportion of the elixir pills were given to the strongest elders of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Zhao Guang remained silent. He stared straight at the arena, frowning even more; he was extremely worried.


    In the arena, the 720 sword energies that were tied by the willow-branches-like wood-elemental nature essence suddenly exploded.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡­ The loud noises of explosion sounded as the wood-elemental nature essence was crushed. The impact of the st shook all the cultivators surrounding the arena and made them take half a step back.


    The Kun-level cultivator suddenly turned pale.


    The wooden stick was his natal dharma treasure, and he was injured when the nature essence of it got damaged.


    The strong impact of the explosion impressed the cultivators who were watching!


    Zhao Kuo was only a Dui-level cultivator who had eaten an ancient godly elixir, but he had sessfully pushed a Kun-level cultivator to the brink of defeat.


    ¡°What if the Kun-level cultivator or even a Qian-level cultivator ate the Empowerment Elixir Pill? They could probably get halfway to the Heavenly Dragon Realm!¡± They thought.


    ¡°Great! Third Uncle should win for sure now!¡± Zhao Yanzi who was standing next to Premier Xia let out the breath that she was holding and said.


    ¡°Third Lord is strong and fierce. He¡¯s going to win,¡± Premier Xia said as he went along with Zhao Yanzi and nodded his head.


    However, Hao Ren thought of other problems. He turned to Zhao Guang and asked, ¡°Where did the Empowerment Elixir Pille from?¡±


    Hao Ren had gone through the burden of retrieving a few bottles of godly elixir pills from the Nine Dragon Pce. However, at that time, Zhao Kuo had left the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Therefore, there were only two ways that he could have gotten the elixir pill. The first possibility was that Zhao Kuo sneaked back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce and took them, and the second possibility was that Zhao Kuo sneaked into the Nine Dragon Pce and got his own elixir pills!


    ¡°I stored the godly elixir pill secretly; we shouldn¡¯t lose them,¡± Zhao Guang responded. As he thought for a moment, he said, ¡°But I put five godly elixir pills in Kuo¡¯s pce.¡±


    ¡°So, Zhao Kuo dide back, but he just didn¡¯t want to see us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Sighs¡­ If only he had the godly elixir bills back then. He might be able to be a Heavenly Dragon with their help,¡± Zhao Guang said lightly.


    Premier Xia suddenly came over and said, ¡°Dragon King, although there are still godly elixir pills in storage, the power of these elixir pills is so strong that if one ate one pill, he or she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the same type within 100 years¡­ The Third Lord has eaten the Empowerment Elixir Pill now, that means¡­¡±


    Zhao Guang thought for a few seconds and was worried.


    Although Zhao Kuo ate an Empowerment Elixir Pill in battle, there were still more at the East Ocean Dragon Pce, so they weren¡¯t anxious about the waste of treasures. However, Zhao Kuo now could no longer eat another Empowerment Elixir Pill within 100 years. If Zhao Kuo returned to peak Qian-level, he no longer could rely on the Empowerment Elixir Pill to surpass the Heavenly Tribtion!


    In reality, Zhao Kuo reached peak Qian-level in just 200 years. If he were to retrain, he shouldn¡¯t take too long. Maybe in 100 years, he would be able to return to peak Qian-level and perhaps even charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Hao Ren stood next to Premier Xia and Zhao Guang, listening to their conversations and thought how strange the situation was.


    If Zhao Kuo only wanted to increase his realm through battle, he didn¡¯t need to waste a godly elixir pill, especially if it meant that he would lose the ability to use another Empowerment Elixir Pill within 100 years.


    In the arena, the wood-elemental cultivator rapidly stepped five steps back. In his hand, a light had appeared once again, and the wooden stick was once again reborn. It turned into vines and covered the whole battlefield.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Zhao Kuo shouted. He was in the center of his sword energies as they spread out in all four directions


    The 720 sword energies rapidly expanded like zing fire, burning every bit of the vine!


    Zhao Kuo opened his eyes widely, and his brown robe puffed up with the impact of the explosion. It seemed as if his body couldn¡¯t withhold such strong and wild nature essence!


    Although the realm of Dui-level wasn¡¯t low, it also wasn¡¯t high. Zhao Kuo eating the godly elixir pill at the Dui-level was risky!


    His body could explode at any moment!


    After seeing how Zhao Kuo was willing to risk his life for the battle, Hao Ren suddenly realized why Zhao Kuo entered the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam; He was probably aiming for the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus!


    Thest time Zhao Kuo failed in the Heavenly Tribtion, his dragon core exploded, and his realm was destroyed. Although Zhen Congming saved his life with elixirs made from snow lotuses, his dragon core was barely repaired, and his mystic crystal had beenpletely destroyed!


    Now that he cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which required all five elements to be absorbed together, he would want the best mystic crystal, which was located right in the Dragon God Shrine!


    Pa, pa, pa, pa!


    In the arena, the sword energies were like a raging storm, destroying everything in its way!


    The wood-elemental Kun-level cultivator didn¡¯t get the chance to use his powers to recover, and he was already under Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies¡¯ attack!


    Hua, hua, hua¡­¡± The 720 sword energies merged and became one enormous sword!


    The sword was over 40 meters long!


    Zhao Kuo umted sufficient nature essence while his eyes opened widely.


    As he pointed ahead, an enormous sword dashed forward with a piercing light. All the cultivators had to close their eyes!


    Hao Ren who was standing near the arena had to use his nature essence to keep his eyes open to witness what was going to happen.


    Bam!


    The sword energy shed down.


    The grand arena that was 300 meters wide, 300 meters long, and one meter thick got cut into two.


    A hole that was 200 meters long and 50 meters wide appeared in the arena, and one could see the bottom of the ground. ck dirt was visible!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s strikepletely destroyed the grand arena!


    Little White was standing in front of Zhao Yanzi, blocking the little rocks that blew over from the explosion. It was protecting its Little Zhumu.


    When the audience started to open their eyes, they saw the chubby wood-elemental cultivator slowly climbing out of the hole and waving his hand.


    He was admitting defeat.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Qin Shaoyang raised his arm and pulled over the identity token from the Kun-level cultivator¡¯s waist, and it turned ck immediately.


    ¡°Third Uncle! Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted out while waving her hands at Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo had defeated two Kun-level cultivators in a row.


    In her mind, her third uncle was the best!


    Zhao Kuo stepped out of the copsing arena and went outside.


    ¡°Third Lord!¡± Premier Xia rushed to greet him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone before the general exams are over!¡± Zhao Kuo waved, and a sword energy was released, pushing Premier Xia five steps back.


    ¡°The cultivators that have made it to the final round are Yi Mao, Ding Yin, Wu Mao, Ji Yin, Geng Yin, Ren Yin. You shall fight again tomorrow at seven in the morning!¡± Qin Shaoyang and the other examiners announced together. Then, they followed the silent main examiner, Qin Shaoyang, out toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    Anyone could see that the main examiner Qin Shaoyang was in a terrible mood!


    At the same time, the six level 2 inspectors walked to the six finalists respectively. They led them to their rooms to rest.


    The cultivators who were beside Hao Ren¡¯s room during the written exam were now in the crowd, staring at Hao Ren in amazement.


    Who would have thought that a Gen-level cultivator would be able to get himself into the top six in the east exam area out of tens of thousands of cultivators!


    The difference between cultivators was sorge!


    ¡°Please follow me.¡± A level 2 inspector who wore a long silver robe walked in front of Hao Ren and led them to a room in the outskirts of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Zhao Kuo was led toward his room by another Inspector.


    The top six cultivators, along with their support teams, were going to live in the same building!

 Chapter 418: 10,000 Swords Are Equal to 10,000 Minds

    <h4>Chapter 418: 10,000 Swords Are Equal to 10,000 Minds</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The temporary residence was a wooden building with three floors. The first floor was a dining area, and the second and third floors were bedrooms.


    Zhao Kuo, who walked in front of Hao Ren and was led by an inspector, went straight to a second-floor room. It seemed like he didn¡¯t n to eat on the first floor.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Kuo¡¯s back with a sad gaze, but she also knew her third uncle well. If Zhao Kuo was not going to see anyone, it was no use even if she went up to him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s group¡¯ rooms were on the third floor, the ones with the best views. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, Zhen Congming and Little White, and Elder Lu and Elder Sun; each pair got a room.


    The remaining Hao Ren and Premier Xia were put into one room.


    They had a total of six rooms, and they upied most of the rooms on the third floor.


    Since Hao Ren entered the top six in the east exam area, the Dragon God Shrine must arrange amodations for everyone who came with Hao Ren.


    Otherwise, even if the Dragon God Shrine wanted to be friendly toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce, at most they could get were rooms on the second floor.


    Only the cultivators who were going to participate in tomorrow¡¯s battle and their support groups could get good rooms on the third floor.


    Hao Ren entered his room, went to the window, and pushed it open.


    At night, the tform the Dragon God Shrine was on looked like a small town immersed in the darkness. The small rooms and buildings around were like chess pieces, and the Dragon God Shrine that was in the center of the tform was hidden in the darkness.


    Su Han returned to the Dragon God Shrine to rest. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be living in a temporary residence. This kind of inn-style buildings were used on arge scale only during the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam on the date of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    The three-story building was surrounded by several small two-story buildings and one-story bungalows. Therefore, the three-story buildings seemed very tall among the shorter houses.


    The cultivators who made it into the top 12 in the east exam area but failed to enter the top 6, together with their support teams, were ced on the two-story buildings. Once the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams were over, they would all be new assisting inspectors.


    The cultivators who made it out of their groups but failed to be the top 12 in the east exam area were ced in the one-story bungalows made with mud tiles. These cultivators were just one step away from entering the top 48 and bing assisting inspectors. Therefore, these people would be participating in next year¡¯s general exams for sure, and they might be future assisting inspectors and even official inspectors.


    For the other cultivators who lost early, if they didn¡¯t want to leave the Dragon God Shrine and wanted to watch thebat exams tomorrow, they could only sleep outside.


    This kind of differential treatment was an indication of the attitude of the Dragon God Shrine; this organization respected power. No matter which forces or ns cultivators came from, if they were strong enough, they could join the Dragon God Shrine and stand far above the ordinary cultivators!


    At this time, Hao Ren was standing at the window. Of course, some cultivators who were standing outside looked up at him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s waist was still shining with the yellow identity token shing, and these cultivators were looking at Hao Ren with respect.


    To be able to live on the third floor of the third-story building, powerful strength was a must!


    This seemingly ordinary three-story wooden building was in the dreams and fantasies of many cultivators. It was a ce where they couldn¡¯t get close even if they gave their best try!


    Seeing the envious eyes on the ground, Hao Ren gently closed the window and sat down by the bed.


    The current situation was that he was one of the top six in the east exam area and one of the top 24 overall. To be one of the ten official inspectors, Hao Ren had to gain at least one more victory. If he wanted to be in the top 3, he must win two more!


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren took a long exhale. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you may practice with ease. Your humble servant will guard the surroundings for you,¡± Premier Xia said as he lifted a chair and sat down behind the door, guarding the room for Hao Ren tightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Premier Xia.¡± Hao Ren smiled. He was indeed worried that Zhao Yanzi mighte to him.


    The room was small, but it was exceptionally quiet. When Hao Ren closed the window, he could not hear the sounds outside the building. Obviously, this three-story wooden structure was equipped with a soundproof array formation, allowing the cultivators who would bepeting tomorrow to cultivate or sleep in peace.


    Sword energies swam around Hao Ren, and they were like Hao Ren¡¯s eyes. Through them, he was able to feel the situation in the room vaguely.


    Every sword energy held a bit of Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual sense, and he spread the sword energies to the corners of the room and felt that his mind was continually expanding.


    Sitting in front of the door, Premier Xia bent over and held onto his chair with both hands, gradually showing signs of falling asleep. Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were like flickering starlight, scattered in the room but waspletely silent.


    Having no idea which room Zhao Kuo was in, Hao Ren suddenly moved his sword energy and tried his luck.


    A faint sword energy, only the size of a fingernail, slipped out of the door and ran down the wooden corridor to the second floor.


    Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual sense controlled the sword energy, and it slipped into the first room.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± A Xun-level cultivator, who was cultivating, immediately felt strange and shouted.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy rushed out through the crack in the door and then ran along the hallway to the room next door.


    The sword energy bumped into something when it was traveling through the crack in the door and bounced off immediately. The cultivator in that room was obviously more cautious and set up an array formation. Fortunately, such a weak sword energy didn¡¯t trigger the array formation, and Hao Ren hurriedly pulled back the sword energy and moved it to the next room.


    This time, the weak sword energy entered the crack in the door smoothly, and Hao Ren felt that the person in the room was Zhao Kuo!


    At this moment, Zhao Kuo was sweating intensely, and his body glowed in a five-colored light.


    Tempering the body with the five-elemental nature essences! It turned out that he was practicing the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll this way!


    Hao Ren¡¯s mind moved a little, and this little movement of the sword energy immediately alerted Zhao Kuo. Thetter felt that there was a spiritual sense exploring his room, and four sharp sword energies immediately pierced toward the faint light at the door!


    ¡°Who¡¯s this coward that dares to spy on me!¡± Zhao Kuo shouted fiercely.


    Hao Ren¡¯s glimmer of light was surrounded by Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies, and it didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape and perished immediately.


    Hao Ren, who was in the room on the third floor, felt a sting in his head. He felt like a needle stabbed into his forehead, and his spiritual sense was slightly damaged. It was very unpleasant.


    When one¡¯s realm was not high enough, it was offensive and somewhat dangerous to spy on other cultivators using spiritual sense.


    Hao Ren hurriedly pulled back the other two sword energies that were moving around in the building and summoned them back into his room through the cracks in the wooden board.


    Anyways, using sword energies as vehicles for the spiritual sense was safer than using the spiritual sense alone.


    Hao Ren understood spiritual sense more and was able to control his mid-tier Gen-level strength better.


    As the two sword energies slowly moved back toward Hao Ren¡¯s room cautiously, he suddenly detected a series ofughter.


    ¡°Haha, haha!¡±


    It sounded like Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were having fun.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts changed, and the sword energies which were connected with Hao Ren¡¯s mind automatically entered Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s room!


    ¡°Damn!¡± Hao Ren felt awkward. He was just thinking about it, and his sword energies actually went into the sisters¡¯ rooms unexpectedly!


    The sword energies that entered Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s room were like Hao Ren¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he opened his eyes and saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in their undergarments. They already took off their ancient dresses, and they were tickling each other on the bed!


    The porcin-like smooth skin, beautiful curves, and youthful bodies¡­¡­ Even enough the Gen-level sword energies could only return a very blurry image, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but get a nosebleed!


    ¡°What was that!¡±


    Being tickled by Lu Lili, the panting Lu Linlin was suddenly alert.


    Blushing, Lu Lili caught Lu Linlin¡¯s arm and gasped at the tiny glimmer of light near the door as well.


    The white bracelet on Lu Lili¡¯s wrist quickly shot toward the fleeing sword energy and locked it down. Lu Lili waved back casually, and the white bracelet returned to Lu Lili¡¯s wrist. That tiny sword energy fell right into Lu Lili¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Spiritual sense dharma treasure!¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s eyes widened as she nipped the light in her palm.


    When she heard her sister say this, Lu Lili widened her lovely eyes and said, ¡°Could this be Gongzi¡¯s sword energy?¡±


    ¡°Would Gongzi do such a thing?¡± Lu Linlin squinted her eyes and looked at Lu Lili.


    Lu Lili shook her head and replied, ¡°Gongzi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Sitting cross-legged on the third floor, Hao Ren had cold sweating out of his bodyyer byyer. He was connected with his sword energies tightly, and this sword energy was being held by Lu Linlin as if he was pinched by Lu Linlin¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°It must be a coward, thinking that we are weak and wants to peek at us! Shameless!¡± Lu Linlin nipped the light and said fiercely.


    ¡°If it is really Gongzi, we can let him see it,¡± Lu Lili blinked and said next to her.


    ¡°Pu¡­¡± Hao Ren nosebleed again.


    ¡°Our Gongzi is not such a shameless person! Humph, we need to give this shameless person a warning!¡± Lu Linlin¡¯s fingers jerked hard, and a streak of nature essence shed past her fingertips.


    Hao Ren was listening carefully to Lu Linlin¡¯s dialogue with Lu Lili, and he felt an intense pain throughout his entire body as if he had a tendon pulled off. His head fell and knocked onto the floor instantly


    With two streaks of blood under his nose, Hao Ren almost had a nature essence bacsh when that pain hit him.


    Napping at the door, Premier Xia suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao! Gongzi Hao! Are you alright!¡± He hurried to Hao Ren, trying hard to help him up.


    Hao Ren¡¯s nose was bleeding, and the instantaneous loss of nature essence made Hao Ren fall to the floor.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, your nature essence is strong, but you cannot over-cultivate,¡± Premier Xia hurriedly took Hao Ren to the bed and advised him.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Hao Ren gasped, and his head was still nking.


    Thinking of the scene of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren continued to nosebleed.


    The feeling that the entire body was sore and the inability to use a trace of nature essence remained in Hao Ren¡¯s body. After Lu Linlin shattered the sword energy this time, how could Hao Ren dare to casually release sword energies to spy around next time!


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you have to take care of yourself! The future of the dragon pce is depended on you!¡± Premier Xia assisted Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren raised his hand and was about to respond with a few words, but Premier Xia said with a heavy tone, ¡°You and Princess Zi are the hope of the Dragon Pce! The children and grandchildren of the royal family are depended on you two!¡±


    ¡°Pu¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s nosebleed just showed a sign of slight pause, but they immediately jetted out again.

 Chapter 419: You Land You Lose

    <h4>Chapter 419: You Land You Lose</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It waste at night.


    Hao Ren, who was immersed in cultivation, maintained a state of stability, and the body¡¯s abundant nature essence continued to impact new openings.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s way of tempering the body with five-elemental essences was a method that Hao Ren had never thought of before. Hao Ren¡¯s previous cultivation method was to simply maintain the bnce between the five elements and then strike openings with abundant nature essences.


    In fact, the five-elemental essences that condensed to a certain concentration could also temper one¡¯s body. This cultivation method was safer and more sustainable than the lightning cultivation.


    Zhao Kuo was once a Qian-level master, and he was experienced in cultivation. Therefore, he could quickly reach Dui-level in a short period of time, and he was quite skilled in the use of Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no ident, Qin Shaoyang would arrange a battle between Third Uncle and me¡­¡± Thinking of going up against Zhao Kuo, Hao Ren felt excited and nervous at the same time.


    When his nature essence moved to the top of his head at the Baihui Acupoint, a tingling sensation spread from the top of his head to his body. This was the indirect effect of Lu Linlin¡¯s annihtion of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy.


    It was as if his natal dharma treasure was damaged, and Hao Ren was affected. After all, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were like his natal dharma treasures.


    Lu Linlin grasped the sword energy, locked in the streak of the spiritual sense, and then extinguished it. This let Hao Ren withstood more than ten times the pain of losing ordinary sword energies.


    The night passed by little by little, the light of dawn came in through the cracks of the windows.


    Hao Ren let out a long breath and finally circted the nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll for 300plete cycles.


    Premier Xia was lying on a chair and had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡±


    The voices of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rang outside the room.


    Premier Xia in the chair shuddered and fell onto the floor. He quickly got up and opened the door.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    The two sisters cheerfully hopped in. ¡°It is almost time, Gongzi, eat something and get ready for thebat exam!¡±


    ¡°En¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded, feeling a bit of a headache.


    ¡°This is the new clothes that we took on behalf of the Gongzi, quickly put on it!¡± Lu Lili took out a new robe, reaching out to him.


    Hao Ren wanted to resist. However, he couldn¡¯t match Lu Lili¡¯s hand speed and proficiency. Lu Lili¡¯s quick hands grabbed a few sharp corners from Hao Ren¡¯s old clothes and immediately took off his clothes.


    ¡°Gongzi, let us change for you!¡± Lu Lili held the new robe, and with Lu Linlin¡¯s hands, jerked it twice, and put it on Hao Renfortably.


    Standing in the room, Premier Xia looked at Hao Ren, thinking that even the current dragon king didn¡¯t have such a treatment¡­ With the brand-new robe, Hao Ren swept away the slight dizziness and appeared upright and extraordinary.


    Today¡¯s robe was of the same style as yesterday¡¯s, but the material used was more than twice as good.


    The dark blue robe, which was lined with strands of thin thread, felt soft but sturdy. It seemed like ordinary weapons couldn¡¯t cut through the clothes.


    These thin lines were obviously advanced materials, and this robe had also risen to the level of dharma treasure!


    Hao Ren, dressed in a blue robe, stood in the room and turned around casually. The robes glowed with shallow golden light. With Hao Ren¡¯s gestures, it made him shone with elegance.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin said to Hao Ren while she trimmed the corners of the robe andined, ¡°Last night, there is a cultivator in the building who tried to spy on us with his spiritual sense dharma treasure!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ what happenedter?¡± Hao Ren asked, sweating on his forehead.


    ¡°Fortunately, my sister was very vignt, and she immediately extinguished the spiritual sense,¡± Lu Lili rushed to say.


    ¡°Yeah, Gongzi. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a shameless person in the building. I light-handedly gave this person a punishment, enough for him to endure a full night of pain,¡± Lu Linlin said indignantly.


    ¡°En, en!¡± Lu Lili energetically nodded. ¡°It¡¯s said that there are so many evil people in the world, but there are so few good people like Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren listened to their conversations, and his face turned red and white.


    In fact,st night was the first time he used sword energy for detection. Hearing the sound in the Lu¡¯s sister¡¯s room, he got curious, and his sword energy entered their room unexpectedly. This was actually not his original intention¡­


    ¡°Hmph! Later when we discover who used the spiritual sense dharma treasure to probe, we will not forgive him lightly!¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°En en! If Gongzi discovers such a personter, you must beat him up!¡± Lu Lili agreed with her.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Hao Ren dry coughed twice, thinking that he should no longer casually use sword energies to spy on others.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, shall we¡­ go down?¡± Premier Xia saw that Hao Ren¡¯s face was twisting and asked tentatively.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren hurried out of the room.


    The corridor outside the room could see the lobby on the first floor. Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Zhen Congming sat around two square tables respectively.


    Hao Ren, dressed in a bright blue robe, walked down the stairs and immediately caught the attention of the cultivators in the hall.


    In this three-story building, the key residents were the top six cultivators who were going to take part in the new round ofbat exam today. Now that it was only a short time away from the exam, the tension was already soaring and spreading in the building.


    In the hall, there were already five other blue-robed cultivators. Hao Ren was thetest one to appear.


    The four blue-robed cultivators were apanied by their support teams, and only Zhao Kuo sat on the corner of the table alone, quietly drinking water and eating white steamed buns.


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t have any support teams and said nothing. But even so, who would dare to provoke him. He was a madman who defeated two Kun-level cultivators!


    Dui-level, Dui-level, Xun-level, Xun-level, Xun-level.


    Hao Ren walked from the stairs to the hall, and he scanned the realms of the other five blue-robed cultivators as he walked down. When he stepped into the hall, he immediately felt that dozens of cultivators swept their spiritual senses toward him.


    They all wanted to see if Hao Ren had changed in realm over the night.


    Mid-tier Gen-level. Hao Ren¡¯s realm was exactly the same asst night, so dozens of spiritual senses were immediately withdrawn.


    ¡°Hao Ren, here!¡± Zhao Hongyu slightly waved toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren sped up and went to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s table.


    ¡°What is Third Uncle doing? He is not showing interest to anyone,¡± Zhao Yanziined while having white porridge.


    ¡°Your Third Uncle certainly has his ns; you don¡¯t need to mess with him,¡± Zhao Hongyu shook her head and said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was not convinced.


    Her third uncle who had previously been the most kind to her now didn¡¯t even pay attention to her. This emotional gap for her was hard to adapt.


    Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong¡­ The bell of the Dragon God Shrine suddenly sounded.


    It was seven in the morning!


    Six level 2 inspectors entered the building. One of them came to Hao Ren and asked him to follow.


    Hao Ren, who hadn¡¯t had time to eat, grabbed four white steamed buns and followed this level 2 inspector toward the inner city.


    On both sides of the street, the cultivators who were waiting for the opening of the inner city suddenly saw Hao Ren and the blue-robed cultivatorsing. All eyes were shining.


    The cultivators wearing blue robes were the strongest in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams!


    All the blue robes had two glittering silver dragon embroideries near their shoulders, and all the blue-robed cultivators had bright yellow identity tokens on their waists.


    Yi Mao, Ding Yin, Wu Mao, Ji Yin, Geng Yin, Ren Yin.


    The six blue-robed cultivators, led by six inspectors, walked into the area.


    Wah wah wah¡­ Immediately afterward, countless cultivators poured into the inner city like a tide.


    After a night, the damaged grand arena had been repaired, and even the 24 small arenas had beenpletely fixed.


    Qin Shaoyang, who wore a golden robe, raised his head and stuck out his chest, slowlying out of the Dragon God Shrine. The six deputy examiners were still wearing silver silk robes.


    Qin Shaoyang¡¯s robe was different from yesterday¡¯s, showing his identity as the main examiner of the east exam area!


    ¡°Whonds on the ground losses! No matter dead or injured!¡± Qin Shaoyang walked to the center of the stand and said loudly.


    ¡°No matter dead or injured¡­¡± These words echoed in waves in the east exam area.


    During yesterday¡¯sbat exams, if one mistakenly killed an opponent, he or she would permanently lose the qualification to participate in future exams at the Dragon God Shrine. In today¡¯sbat exams, even this rule was abolished!


    When masters were fighting, they had to give their 100% effort. Anyone who didn¡¯t do that would lose. Therefore, in order to choose the strongest, the cultivators could fight freely!


    ¡°The first match is Ding Yin versus Wu Mao, the second match is Ji Yin versus Geng Yin. and the third match is Yi Mao versus Ren Yin!¡± Qin Shaoyang casually announced the arrangement.


    Yi Mao versus Ren Yin!


    Hao Ren tightened his fists. As expected, Qin Shaoyang arranged him and Zhao Kuo to be opponents to fight!


    Standing in front of Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo, who had heard this arrangement, simply snorted and didn¡¯t even look back at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Snap! Snap!¡±


    The two cultivators of the ¡®Ding Yin¡¯ token and the ¡®Wu Mao¡¯ token went onto the arena at the same time.


    One was a Dui-level cultivator, and the other was a Xun-level cultivator.


    The two gave a slight gesture and suddenly unleashed their power.


    Pang¡­ The nature essences collided, and both of them flew 100 meters away.


    One stood in the Li Xia Arena, and the other stood in the Qiu Fen Arena.


    Hao Ren was surprised at first, but he soon understood everything.


    The so-called nd and lose¡¯ meant that if one fell out of the arenas, the cultivator would lose. The scope of this battle was not limited to the grand arena; the 24 smaller arenas around it were also ces tond!


    As a result, the scope of the battle would be greatly expanded!


    The entire east exam area was a battlefield!


    At this time, Su Han slowly walked out of the Dragon God Shrine with a ponytail.

 Chapter 420: Unexpected Apperance

    <h4>Chapter 420: Unexpected Apperance</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Su Han¡¯s long robe had two three-wed golden dragons embroideries on her shoulders. She strolled through the crowd to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Since level 3 inspectors were only lower than level 4 inspectors, the nearby cultivators around the arena immediately made way for her.


    Standing before Hao Ren, Su Han didn¡¯t speak; she turned toward the grand arena.


    Bang! Another violent collision sounded in the arena.


    The Dui-level cultivators who entered this round were not inferior to ordinary Xun-level cultivators.


    The Dui-level cultivator wearing the ¡®Ding Yin¡¯ identity token engulfed the area within hundreds of meters in a pale blue soft light


    Seeing the color emitting from this cultivator, Hao Ren judged him to be a member of a river branch of the water-elemental Dragon ns.


    Since the water-elemental dragons were thergest group, they were divided into branches of stream, river,ke, and ocean. Ocean branch included the four ocean dragon pces while there were a lot more dragon ns in the other branches.


    ¡°This water-elemental cultivator is the only son of the Third Elder in the Tongtian River Dragon n. He has cultivated for over 200 years,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at the arena and said in a low voice.


    ¡°How about the fire-elemental cultivator at Xun-level?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about him.¡± Zhao Hongyu shook her head.


    With the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s resources, they could find out the background of the Xun-level cultivator, but it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    ¡°The man standing over there is the Third Elder of Tongtian River Dragon n,¡± Zhao Guang nodded toward another direction of the arena and said.


    Hao Ren looked toward the direction Zhao Guang indicated and saw an old man who was wearing a green and observing the match in thepany of some other cultivators.


    The old man seemed to be close to Kun-level, and Tongtian River Dragon n should be a big force from the sound of its name.


    He was one of those who hoped their juniors could enter the Dragon God Shrine to get more experience and better resources for future development.


    After reaching a high realm, the juniors coulde back to the n and act as elders even if they quit their position as inspectors. In short, they would have more options.


    Bang!


    Another violent collision sounded from the arena.


    After entering the top 24, they wouldn¡¯tpete with martial arts techniques, and both parties would unleash their full strength and fight with nature essence.


    The fire-elemental cultivator at Xun-level released clouds of fire, spreading them into the sky.


    Water and fire were nemeses. In the sky above the arena, the fire clouds and water waves looked quite pretty.


    The Dui-level cultivator used an Eight Gate Water Light Mirror, which was the most powerful dharma treasure of the Third Elder from Tongtian River Dragon n. Activated by water-elemental nature essence, it could release endless water without stopping.


    With a painting scroll in his hand, the Xun-level cultivator was trying his best to absorb the water around his fire clouds. Although his dharma treasure was less powerful than the Dui-level cultivator¡¯s, his realm was higher than his opponent.


    Boom! A fire dragon rushed out from the Xun-level cultivator¡¯s palm.


    Hua! Hua!


    The Xun-level cultivator waved both hands and released five more fire dragons!


    Swoosh¡­ The Eight Gate Water Light Mirror released eight strong light beams.


    Bang!


    The Li Xia Arena where the Dui-level cultivator was standing on shattered instantly.


    He couldn¡¯t dodge the power of the six fire dragons!


    Still, he raised the Eight Gates Water Light Mirror in the air, but his feet were on the ground.


    Even the nearby cultivators felt the violent heat waves that were as hot as thousands of degrees!


    If not for the protection of the top-tier dharma treasure, Eight Gates Water Light Mirror, the only son of the Third Elder of Tongtian River Dragon n would have had his hands and feet burned off.


    ¡°The winner is Wu Mao!¡±


    Qin Shaoyang stood up and dered.


    Upset, the Dui-level backed out of the arena while his identity token of ¡®Ding Yin¡¯ automatically flew into Qin Shaoyang¡¯s hand.


    The Third Elder from Tongtian River Dragon n cupped his hands at the Xun-level cultivator standing in the arena, saying, ¡°Brother Liu, thank you for your mercy!¡±


    ¡°You are wee. Your son has great talent, and he will have great prospects in next year¡¯s Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams!¡± the Xun-level cultivator said to the Third Elder of Tongtian River Dragon n.


    Hearing their conversation, Hao Ren knew that they were acquaintances.


    Graciously, the Xun-level cultivator wearing the ¡®Wu Mao¡¯ identity token slowly walked down from the arena. Immediately, several cultivators from his n hurried toward him to hand him water and dry his sweat for him.


    ¡°The second match! Si Yin vs. Gen Yin!¡± A deputy examiner on the stand called out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two Xun-level cultivators went into the arena at the same time.


    One emitted yellow light while the other emitted green light.


    ¡°Thest match was fought with care since both parties were acquaintances. But in this match, I¡¯m afraid they will fight viciously,¡± standing by Hao Ren, Zhao Hongyu said.


    Sure enough, the moment she said those words, the two cultivators abruptly released their nature essence; they were both at mid-tier Xun-level.


    Meanwhile, a wooden ship engraved with dragons and phoenixes suddenly appeared in the sky above the arena.


    All the cultivators looked up, including the two cultivators in the arena.


    The wooden ship slowlynded on the Xia Zhi Arena, and Zeng Xin, Zeng Yitao, Premier Lu and twelve elders of the West Ocean Dragon Pce walked out!


    Their group was even bigger than that of the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s! Among the twelve elders, six were at Qian-level, and the other six were at Kun-level!


    At the appearance of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, Qin Shaoyang was surprised, and he was about to stand up from the armchair when he thought of his title as the main examiner and remained seated with forced calmness.


    Zeng Xin led Zeng Yitao, Premier Lu, and the twelve elders through the arena toward Hao Ren and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡­¡±


    ¡°Both East Ocean and West Ocean are here. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said they had a war recently¡­¡±


    All kinds of gossip circted the ce.


    ¡°Oldman Zeng is really trying to act tough. He brought out all the remaining senior elders of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. The West Ocean Dragon Pce is vulnerable to sneak-attacks now,¡± Zhao Hongyu said in a low voice.


    Despite her words, she was rmed at the appearance of the West Ocean Dragon Pce; she locked her eyes on Zeng Xin.


    Boom! As he approached Zhao Guang and the others, Oldman Zeng suddenly released the pressure of mid-tier Qian-level!


    This violent presence overshadowed the presences of the two Xun-level cultivators in the arena!


    The cultivators standing near Hao Ren immediately retreated several meters.


    After all, it was no fun if the East Ocean Dragon Pce and the West Ocean Dragon Pce began to fight on the territory of the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Oldman Zeng is bluffing, and his real realm is not so high! He is probably at Dui-level, and the pressure he released is not stable, probably the result of secret elixirs!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Kuo¡¯s deep voice came from behind Hao Ren and the others.


    ¡°Oldman Zeng is only at Dui-level?¡±


    Astonished, Hao Ren looked at Zeng Xin who was walking toward them and found it quite unbelievable that this old dragon king of West Ocean was only at Dui-level.


    However, Zhao Kuo must have his reasons to make such a judgment. After all, he had once been a master at peak Qian-level, only one step away from the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Thus, his judgment on realms was usually urate.


    ¡°Hehe, Elder Zeng, why are you here?¡± Zhao Guang took half a step forward and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Humph! You East Ocean is here. There is no reason that I can¡¯t be here!¡± At a wave of Zeng Xin¡¯s hand, the wooden ship in the Xia Zhi Arena shrunk into the size of a fist and flew into his hand.


    This dharma treasure of Zeng Xin¡¯s seemed as powerful as Zhao Hongyu¡¯s dharma treasure, River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    Zeng Xin looked refreshed and high-spirited while Zeng Yitao by his side looked pale as if someone had just beaten him.


    Standing by Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi red at Zeng Yitao with disdain.


    ¡°I just remembered that our Yitao¡¯s dharma treasure is still in your hands, right?¡± Zeng Xin looked at Zhao Guang coldly.


    The hundreds of cultivators standing nearby all looked at Zhao Guang and Zeng Xin instead of the two cultivators in the arena.


    ¡°Premier Xia, since they asked, you may return it to them,¡± Zhao Guang turned to Premier Xia and said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Premier Xia drew out the golden spear from his back and ced it in the hands of Premier Lu who was standing by Zeng Xin¡¯s side.


    Seeing the scratches on the body of the golden spear, Zeng Xin¡¯s expression changed.


    Yesterday, Zeng Yitao who had been staying in the West Ocean Dragon Pce suddenly rolled onto the ground in pain and suspected that it was because of his natal dharma treasure.


    Then, Zeng Xin received the intelligence report, saying that the dragon king of the East Ocean Dragon Pce used the excuse of Hao Ren taking the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam and gone to the Dragon God Shrine. Oldman Zeng who had been recovering his strength couldn¡¯t remain still anymore. He summoned the remaining ten plus elders of Qian-level and Kun-level and flew immediately toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    Zeng Xin put the Coiled Dragon Golden Spear into Zeng Yitao¡¯s hand, and his face changed again at the sight of Zhen Congming who was riding on the back of Little White behind Hao Ren.


    The kid left him nightmarish memories!


    His gaze turned to the other people around Zhao Guang, and he suddenly spotted Zhao Kuo.


    Since the East Ocean Dragon Pce released the news that Zhao Kuo had passed the Heavenly Tribtion, no one had ever seen Zhao Kuo! Thus, the West Ocean Dragon Pce believed that Zhao Kuo failed the Heavenly Tribtion and died in the process!


    That was why the West Ocean Dragon Pce decided to suppress the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    But now, Zeng Xin saw Zhao Kuo!


    ¡°Zhao Kuo is still alive, which means¡­ Heavenly Dragon Realm¡­ Zeng Xin, who had been trying his best to bluff, suddenly lost his courage, and his legs turned to jelly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Zhao Kuo is now only at Dui-level,¡± a Qian-level elder leaned toward Oldman Zeng and whispered.


    ¡°Dui-level!¡±


    Oldman Zeng looked at Zhao Kuo again. Just a moment ago, he was startled at the sight of Zhao Kuo and looked away immediately. Now, upon a closer look, he found that Zhao Kuo was indeed only at Dui-level!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Oldman Zeng¡¯s courage returned immediately.


    Zhao Kuo was not dead, but he didn¡¯t seed in passing the Heavenly Tribtion and was reduced to Dui-level! The East Ocean Dragon Pce was just an empty house now!


    They had found the trick of the East Ocean Dragon Pce on their risky trip to the Dragon God Shrine!


    Smugly, Oldman Zeng waved at the elders behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    If the East Ocean Dragon Pce could negotiate with the Dragon God Shrine, then the West Ocean Dragon Pce do it as well! After all, the West Ocean Dragon Pce had resources such as the West Ocean Mystic Ice!

 Chapter 421: Third Uncle, Please!

    <h4>Chapter 421: Third Uncle, Please!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Oldman Zeng, who was walking toward the Dragon God Shrine, stopped at the entrance for a moment before two inspectors led him, Zeng Yitao and Premier Lu into the Dragon God Shrine. The rest of the elders could only stay outside.


    As West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s people entered the Dragon God Shrine, Zhao Guang showed a hint of concern. The East Ocean Dragon Pce came to the Dragon God Shrine to regain something that belonged to them, and the West Ocean Dragon Pce came to the Dragon God Shrine too¡­


    Bang!


    While everyone was looking toward the Dragon God Shrine, the two Xun-level cultivators started fighting in the arena.


    The appearance of the West Ocean Dragon Pce not only concerned Zhao Guang, but also the two cultivators on the arena.


    In the past, the four ocean dragon pces were never involved with the Dragon God Shrine, and cultivators from the four ocean dragon pces never appeared in the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine either.


    However, this time, not only did the East Ocean Dragon Pce sent their Fuma, but the West Ocean Dragon Pce also appeared at the Dragon God Shrine on thest day!


    This meant that the four ocean dragon pces might send their own cultivators to the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine in the future!


    There were a lot of cultivators in the four ocean dragon pces. If they decide to join the general exams, futurepetitions would be more intense than ever!


    Boom¡­


    The two cultivators¡¯ nature essence collided with each other in the middle of the arena.


    The appearance of the East Ocean Dragon n and West Ocean Dragon n threatened them and made them fight even harder! If they lost this round, they would only have a one-year contract as an assisting inspector, which meant that they would have topete against the cultivators from the four ocean dragon pces in the future.


    The fierce nature essence swiped through the east exam area, and the pressure suffocated the low-level cultivators. The two cultivators in blue robes constantly changed their positions. Each time they collided with each other, the low-leveled cultivators experienced chest pain!


    Waa¡­


    Another small arena was bombarded by the nature essence and became a pile of gravel.


    The wood-elemental Xun-level cultivator and the earth-elemental Xun-level cultivator both exerted all their strengths and used everything they got!


    Shoo¡­


    Another ssh of nature essence flew out from the chaotic battle.


    A young cultivator at the front was caught off guard and got knocked out by the nature essence.


    Wa¡­. Shoo¡­ Shoo¡­


    The wood-elemental nature essence and the earth-elemental nature essence collided with each other fiercely, and all kinds of chaotic energy flew in all directions.


    As they fell into an intense battle, the two Xun-level cultivators, who were determined to defeat their opponents, didn¡¯t care about the audience.


    The low-leveled cultivators could not stand the repercussions of the Xun-level cultivators¡¯ attacks. Even though they all backed up immediately, a lot of the low-leveled cultivators still got hit on the faces, shoulders, and heads.


    Suddenly, two dashes of nature essence that contained wood-elements and earth-elements glowed as they flew directly toward Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was standing next to Zhao Hongyu, panicked as she suddenly saw two razor-sharp arrow-like energy flying toward her.


    Wa!


    Hao Ren¡¯s right hand suddenly shielded Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face, and the two dashes of nature essence hit Hao Ren right in his palm.


    Hao Ren caught the two dashes of energy with his hand at lightning speed!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shrugged shoulders slowly rxed as she sighed.


    She turned around and looked at Hao Ren.


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. You should go to the back¡­¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was confused, heard Hao Ren¡¯sment and suddenly showed her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I am not scared of those things anyway!¡±


    As she finished, two more dashes of nature essence flew toward her again.


    Hao Ren withdrew his right hand intentionally.


    Zhao Yanzi bent over and screamed as she saw the two dashes of nature essence flying toward her. Suddenly, Hao Ren reached out and caught the two dashes of energy at thest moment.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was holding her head, looked up at Hao Ren before she suddenly pouted her lips and lightly punched Hao Ren.


    ¡°Jerk! Stop ying tricks on me!¡± she said.


    Xie Yujia could not help but smile as she looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Bang! Bang!


    Both the south-east corner and the south side of the grand arena copsed.


    The turbulence along with the scattered rocks of the arena flew toward all directions like bullets. Cultivators below Dui-level had to hide to avoid getting injured.


    Doom!


    Zhen Congming, who remained quiet, formed a cyan colored energy sphere.


    The energy sphere surrounded Hao Ren and the rest of them. All the scattered rocks turned into dust as they hit the energy sphere.


    Most of the dragon cultivators weren¡¯t good at forming energy spheres and array formations. The only energy sphere they could create was the red energy sphere that could hide them from mortals¡¯ sight.


    At that moment, without any preparation, Zhen Congming suddenly formed a protective array formation and grabbed many other cultivators¡¯ attention.


    ¡°Useless. let me show you what I can do!¡± Zhen Congming, who was sitting on Little White¡¯s back, snapped his finger.


    Suddenly, the cyan light glowed brighter and formed two rapidly expanding light walls, covering the grand arena and other small arenas in the surrounding.


    The nature essences and rocks that hit the light walls immediately turned into dust!


    Zhen Congming effortlessly formed a huge energy sphere that covered the entire east exam area!


    Elders from different ns looked at Zhen Congming and thought, ¡°The East Ocean Dragon Pce, no wonder they have such a well-deserved reputation.¡±


    It was at this moment when Oldman Zeng walked out from the Dragon God Shrine along with Zeng Yitao and Premier Lu.


    The two inspectors from the Dragon God Shrine led them to the entrance and did not go any further.


    Oldman Zeng greeted the elders who stayed outside by the entrance and led them toward the arena.


    As Oldman Zeng was about to step into the viewing area, a bright light suddenly raised at the tip of his foot.


    Energy sphere!


    Inside the arena, the green and yellow nature essence shook continuously.


    The energy sphere that Zhen Congming formed was created by absorbing the scattered nature essences from the two Xun-level cultivators.


    As Oldman Zeng was blocked by the energy sphere, his face turned pale and was embarrassed.


    The elders behind him stepped up and were about to break the energy sphere, but Oldman Zeng suddenly yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±


    However, right after he yelled, the energy sphere that covered the entire east exam area suddenly copsed.


    During the fierce battle between the two Xun-level cultivators, the nature essence from both sides broke out at their peak. As the energy sphere suddenly copsed, all kinds of scattered nature essences and rocks flew toward the crowd of cultivators.


    All the cultivators whoid down their guards because of the protection of the energy sphere were caught off guard and got wounded.


    Even the elders from some ns were thrown into a panic!


    In an instant, all cultivators looked toward Oldman Zeng who just walked out from the Dragon God Shrine. Their stares were filled with anger!


    ¡°Just because the West Ocean Dragon Pce wants to enter the viewing area, they broke the energy sphere and caused many injuries among the cultivators from different ns. They do look down upon weaker ns¡­ As expected, the West Ocean Dragon Pce does handle things rudely and unreasonably!¡±


    Oldman Zeng saw all the hatred from the crowd as he felt wronged. In fact, the energy sphere copsed before they did anything to it¡­


    However, no exnation would work at this moment. All Oldman Zeng could do was groan and lead the elders toward the arena.


    Although all the cultivators did not say a word, they were disgusted with the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Zhen Congming, on the other hand, sat on Little White¡¯s back and smiled. With a small tactic, he made all the ns at the arena start to hate the West Ocean Dragon Pce!


    In contrast, the East Ocean Dragon Pce, who offered an energy sphere to protect the cultivators, made good impressions to the ns.


    ¡°Good job,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhen Congming quietly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Zhen Congming said proudly.


    Boom¡­


    Another small arena was razed to the ground.


    The wood-elemental cultivator, who was glowing in green, started to show signs of weakness.


    Although the earth-elemental cultivator was not as powerful as he was before, he clenched his teeth and was fighting even more fiercely.


    A stamp-shaped dharma treasure flew out from the earth-elemental cultivator¡¯s chest and shot toward the wood-elemental cultivator.


    The wood-elemental cultivator got hit directly by the stamp, and he spat a mouthful of blood and flew out of the arena.


    However, a green vine was released from his hand, and it turned into a streak of green light and shot toward the earth-elemental cultivator¡¯s head!


    ¡°Still struggling!¡± The earth-elemental cultivator glowed in yellow as the stamp doubled its size and directly shot through the wood-elemental cultivator¡¯s chest!


    The stamp hit the ground and formed a huge pit, and the wood-elemental cultivator fell into the pit, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    ¡°Ji Yin, victory,¡± Qin Shaoyang stood up and said coldly.


    Immediately, two level 2 inspectors, who were standing on the side of the arena, rushed toward the wood-elemental cultivator and dragged him out of the pit.


    The elders from the wood-elemental cultivator¡¯s n hurriedly took him in and tried to heal him.


    As the wood-elemental cultivator¡¯s chest was shot through by the earth-elemental cultivator¡¯s dharma treasure, and it seemed like he would not be able to make it.


    During the most intense part of thebat exams at the Dragon God Shrine, cultivators usually had to face difficult opponents and gave everything they¡¯ve got to win. Each year, there would be one or two cases where cultivators were severely injured or died in battle.


    The earth-elemental cultivator withdrew his stamp-shaped dharma treasure and slowly walked away from the arena while clenching his chest. It seemed like he was suffering from internal injuries as well.


    Qin Shaoyang took the wood-elemental cultivator¡¯s identity token from his waist and waved his hand. ¡°Next.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the wood-elemental cultivator whose eyes were lustreless and suddenly pulled Hao Ren¡¯s robe as she frowned. ¡°Hao Ren, don¡¯t get up there!¡±


    Just a secondter, Zhao Kuo took a huge step and entered the arena!


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth and freed his hands from Zhao Yanzi before he walked toward therge arena.


    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat my uncle, so don¡¯t go, please!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and yelled.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t turn around. He jumped into the arena and cupped his hands before his chest. ¡°Third Uncle, please!¡±


    Oldman Zeng widened his eyes and looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo who were standing in the arena.


    ¡°Hold Up!¡±


    At this crucial moment, Su Han, who was standing on the side of the arena, suddenly yelled.

 Chapter 422: Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 422: Battle!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Han walked into the arena and to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    The three-wed golden dragon embroideries on her silver robe meant that she was a level 3 inspector.


    The audience still remembered her confrontation with the main examiner and her suppression over him.


    ¡°This Ren Yin cultivator is her assisting inspector¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a super beauty¡­¡±


    Seeing Su Han¡¯s sudden appearance on the arena, the cultivators who were watching began talking amongst themselves.


    ¡°Su Han! This is abat exam. What are you doing up there?!¡± Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stood up from his chair.


    He felt disgraced when the people from the West Ocean Dragon n appeared suddenly and interrupted thisbat exam. Now by going into the arena without asking for his permission, Su Han was challenging his authority!


    Ignoring him, Su Han grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm and sent a strong surge of nature essence into his body, forcing out a series of colorful circles from the top of his head.


    The five colored circles, representing metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    ¡°Five¡­ Five Mountains Bracelets?¡± an elder from a n eximed.


    ¡°Five Mountains Bracelets¡­ Those are Five Mountains Bracelets that are used by inspectors¡­¡± The topic turned from Su Han to the Five Mountains Bracelets.


    Some low-leveled young cultivators didn¡¯t know about the Five Mountains Bracelets, but the elders all knew that these were top-tier dharma treasures used to restrict a cultivator¡¯s nature essence.


    ¡°It means that this Gen-level cultivator had beenpeting while wearing the Five Mountains Bracelets!¡± At this thought, the elders from many forces looked astonished.


    On the viewing area, Qin Shaoyang was also surprised, and the deputy examiners by his side looked at each other in shock as well. After all, during thebat exams, every cultivator tried to use 120% of their true force, but Hao Ren had beenpeting while wearing Five Mountains Bracelets!


    Standing opposite to Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo was also a little surprised. With his experience, he was very familiar with the function of the Five Mountains Bracelets.


    He thought what Hao Ren showcased was his real strength and was surprised that Hao Ren made it so far with greatly restricted strength!


    ¡°Due to some small wrong-doings, I put a set of Five Mountains Bracelets on him as a punishment. Is there a problem?¡± Su Han looked up at the seven examiners and asked in a loud voice.


    The six deputy examiners shook their heads while Qin Shaoyang remained silent with a gloomy expression.


    It was quitemon for official inspectors to punish their assisting inspectors. Although the Five Mountains Bracelets were usually used to lock up criminals, no rules said that they couldn¡¯t be used on assisting inspectors.


    Besides, from her behavior yesterday alone, Su Han was rather protective of her assisting inspector.


    After the Five Mountains Bracelets were removed, Hao Ren felt lighter as remainder 60% of his cultivation strength returned abruptly!


    The array formation that locked up his strength disappeared, and Hao Ren found that he could circte his nature essence a lot smoother than before!


    With the Five Mountains Bracelets in her hand, Su Han lightly got out of the arena.


    She chose this moment to remove the Five Mountains Bracelets because she thought Hao Ren could unleash his full strength in this fight.


    While the Five Mountains Bracelets restricted Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence, it also protected him. The bracelets restricted 60% of his nature essence from going out, and it stopped 60% of the inflow of others¡¯ nature essence at the same time.


    Therefore, when he encountered strong opponents, the Five Mountains Bracelets acted as an armor protecting his important meridians from being shattered by his opponents¡¯ nature essences. That was why Su Han didn¡¯t remove the Five Mountains Bracelets when he waspeting with Wang Xi.


    At this moment, Wang Xi was the one who was the most astonished outside of the arena.


    After losing the match yesterday, he didn¡¯t leave the Dragon God Shrine. Instead, he stayed the night in the outer city and just wanted to watch Hao Ren¡¯s pathetic failure today.


    However, when he saw Su Han removing the Five Mountains Bracelets from Hao Ren, he was stunned by the realization that Hao Ren didn¡¯t unleash his full strength in the battle with him!


    Likewise, Lu Qi in the audience was also stunned at this sight. He thought he was just one step away from defeating Hao Ren, but the fact was that Hao Ren¡¯s Gen-level power far surpassed his Dui-level strength somehow!


    After the removal of the Five Mountains Bracelets, Hao Ren swung his arms and cupped his hands at Zhao Kuo again. ¡°Third Uncle, please!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Kuo snorted. ¡°If you admit defeat now, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Looking at Zhao Kuo calmly, Hao Ren said, ¡°Third Uncle, if you are brave enough, fight me.¡±


    Hearing his words, Zhao Kuo¡¯s eyes widened.


    Boom! Hao Ren abruptly released his aura, and the debris around the arena spread outward.


    After two fierce battles, only eight of the 24 small arenas were left, and the grand arena Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo stood on was also severely damaged.


    ording to the rules for thebat exams, anyone who fell to the ground would lose the match. Since 16 small arenas were in ruins now, Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren would have less space to maneuver and thus increasing the difficulty of the battle.


    If they both fell to the ground at the same time, they would lose together and be disqualified from furtherpetitions.


    This was the result Qin Shaoyang hoped to see.


    ¡°Then¡­ Don¡¯t expect mercy from me!¡± ring at Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo released the 720 sword energies from his arms.


    ¡°Good!¡± With a shout, Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies shot out from his back.


    One was like a thousand-arm buddha while the other looked like a peacock that was spreading feathers. Each shot out hundreds of sword energies into the air, and the dancing sword energies presented people an impressive sight.


    The unknown Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll would probably be famous from now on!


    However, this technique was now ced on the top level of the Profound Cultivation Pce as the purple-grade technique of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and only Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren were cultivating this technique!


    Standing by the arena, Xie Yujia turned to look at the wood-elemental cultivator who just lost the match. He lied on the ground motionlessly, and the elders from his n tried their best to save him. In the end, they shook their heads helplessly.


    A wood-elemental female cultivator took the Xun-level cultivator in her arms and cried.


    However, most of the cultivators were focused on the imminent battle between Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo.


    After all, winners would take all while losers could get no attention.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Xie Yujia signed sadly and took out a small red box. After cing it into Little White¡¯s mouth, she said to it, ¡°Deliver it over there.¡±


    Little White blinked and understood her instruction. It got Zhen Congming off its back and flew toward the wood-elemental cultivator.


    The sorrow elders saw Little White toss a small red box at their feet, and they picked it up.


    ¡°Life Fortune Pill!¡± The elder who opened the box eximed.


    Life Fortune Pills were made frombining level 4 Detox Elixir Pills, level 4 Foundation Establishment Elixir Pills, level 4 Essence Replenishment Elixir Pills, level 4 Realm Elevation Elixir Pills, and level 4 Empowerment Elixir Pills.


    Right now, even level 4 pills were scarce, not to mention the Life Fortune Pill which required five kinds of level 4 pills!


    As the name ¡®Life Fortune Pill¡¯ indicates, this pill could turn the dying back to life. As long as the cultivator still had one breath left in his or her body, the pill could restore the vitality.


    With five-colored light beams underneath its paws, Little White returned to Xie Yujia and wriggled its tail, signaling that it had done the errand.


    Xie Yujia rubbed its head and gave it a light smile.


    In order to make this one pill, she practiced a lot and wasted half an elixir furnace of level 4 pills. She nned to save it for Hao Ren, but she was soft-hearted. After hearing that woman cry so miserably beside the dying wood-elemental cultivator, she felt very sympathetic¡­


    Bang! Bang¡­ In the arena, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo had begun hitting each other with sword energies.


    The 320 sword energies and the 720 sword energies were way to shy in the air, and it made people dizzy. Only Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo could tell the sword energies apart.


    While the battle went on, the sword energies got closer and closer¡­ Bang!


    Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo both flew 100 meters out andnded on the Li Chun Arena and Li Qiu Arena respectively.


    Crack! Crack¡­ Some sword energies burst like bubbles!


    Hao Ren smiled as he stood on Li Chun Arena,


    ¡°Kid¡­ You are good,¡± Zhao Kuo steadied his body and said to Hao Ren across from the grand arena between them.


    Among his 720 sword energies, 80 were just shadows without any nature essence, and Hao Ren discovered this weakness during the battle and broken them one by one!


    Hum! Hum!


    The 640 sword energies surrounding Zhao Kuo lined up in neat square groups and blinked.


    ¡°Third Uncle, you are good, too,¡± Hao Ren said politely.


    The reason he discovered the 80 sword shadows was that he also cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and he knew that the number of the sword energies would only double, which meant that after 320 sword energies were 640, not 720.


    ¡°It was just a warm-up. Now, let¡¯s start the fight!¡± Zhao Kuo opened his arms and lightly bent his knees, getting ready for battle.


    His sword energies hummed like bees, encircling his body.


    ¡°Hehe! Same here!¡± Hao Ren pointed his right hand forward, and his 320 sword energies turned around, pointing their tips toward Zhao Kuo.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kuo leaped 100 meters into the air!


    Exerting strength through his legs, Hao Ren jumped up as well!


    The sword energies collided with one another while Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo¡¯s fists crashed in the air!


    Bang!


    The violent aura left a crack in the big arena!


    The fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!

 Chapter 423: More Experienced?!

    <h4>Chapter 423: More Experienced?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The cultivators in the Ren Yin group and the Yi Mao group all had a taste of the power of the fundamental boxing techniques which were more powerful in the hands of Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo.


    The fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce looked ordinary, but they were the foundations for the soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon n who had to be ready for battles and wars.


    The soldiers were mostly low-leveled cultivators with little talent, and they didn¡¯t possess high realms to use powerful techniques like the elders. Their way of earning merits was to fight wars and win honors in the army.


    That was why this set of boxing techniques didn¡¯t have any fancy yet less effective strikes, and they were aimed at vital spots such as important organs and body parts.


    Bang! Bang!


    Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo hit each other¡¯s chest with their right fists, and the ground they stood on copsed by half a meter!


    Bang! Bang¡­


    Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo entangled with each other while their fists and feet struck each other so fast that the audience couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Bang¡­Their shoulders got punched by each other.


    Whoosh¡­ They each retreated three steps.


    After they regained their bnces, the ground beneath their feet copsed into deep holes. They were both directing the energy from their opponent out of their body and into the ground, and the hard floor of the arenas couldn¡¯t hold together.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo as she yelled at Zhao Guang with concern.


    Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren were engaged in a fierce battle, showing each other no mercy.


    Zhao Guang locked his eyes on the arena and didn¡¯t answer her.


    Sword energies rushed into the space between Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo while they continued to fight fiercely.


    They leaped up into the air again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! They fought their way from the air to the arena.


    Zhao Kuo kicked at Hao Ren, and thetter dodged. However, the Li Qiu Arena that Hao Ren stood on copsed with a bang.


    Leaping high, Hao Ren punched at Zhao Kuo, but Zhao Kuo moved aside by half a meter. As a result, Hao Ren¡¯s fist turned the Jing Zhe Arena below Zhao Kuo into debris.


    One punch and one kick each destroyed an arena, and it was clear that a ton of nature essence was empowering these two moves.


    ¡°Is this still a battle between a Gen-level cultivator and a Dui-level cultivator?¡± The surrounding cultivators were shocked by the sight as they thought, ¡°Such kicks and punches would inflict the same damage to cultivators¡¯ bodies as the dharma treasures!¡±


    While the audience was stupified, Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren¡¯s elbows collided with each other.


    Like two balloons that were crashing into each other, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo¡¯s feet also collided with each other, and they were bounced back for hundreds of meters.


    Bang! Bang!


    The small arenas Hao Ren and Zhao Kuonded on were instantly shattered. Before the audience could react, they leaped into the high sky like flying cranes and exchanged attacks in the air.


    Bang! Bang¡­ They fell onto the grand arena from the air. Faster than Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo swept his leg toward Hao Ren and turned a region of the grand arena into dust.


    Bang! Hao Ren blocked Zhao Kuo¡¯s leg with both fists and fought back.


    Bang! Bang! He turned the arena beneath Zhao Kuo¡¯s feet into dust as well.


    To the audience, they were not fighting but destroying the arenas.


    ¡°Mom, why are Third Uncle and Hao Ren fighting like this?¡± Seeing Zhao Guang ignore her, Zhao Yanzi turned to Zhao Hongyu and asked.


    ¡°Your third uncle and Hao Ren don¡¯t want to injure each other, and they are trying to force each other out,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Force each other out¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought for a moment and understood.


    With the small arenas all destroyed and the grand arena significantly damaged, the ces that they could stand on would get smaller, and the battle would be even more difficult. The person who couldn¡¯t block the other¡¯s attack would fall to the ground and lose the match.


    ¡°Dragon King Zhao¡­¡±


    At this moment, a voice interrupted the conversation between Zhao Yanzi and Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Guang, who had been watching thepetition, turned his head and saw an old wood-elemental cultivator walking to his side with two young wood-elemental cultivators; they were all looking at him with respect.


    ¡°I¡¯m Song Xi, the First Elder of the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n. I want to express our gratitude to East Ocean for giving us the elixir pill,¡± the elder introduced himself and said.


    Baffled, Zhao Guang looked at him and wondered, ¡°Although the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n is a big force in the wood-elemental dragon ns, East Ocean is far from them, and we don¡¯t have a close rtionship.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if the East Ocean Dragon Pce needs the help of the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n, we¡¯ll do our best,¡± the wood-elemental elder cupped his hands at Zhao Guang and said.


    ¡°Elder Song, you are too kind. As members of the Dragon Tribe, it¡¯s our duty to help each other,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll always remember the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s generosity. After my disciple recovers, we¡¯ll pay you a visit.¡± The First Elder nodded at Zhao Guang and left with the two young wood-elemental cultivators.


    Zhao Guang suddenly saw the wood-elemental Xun-level cultivator who battled on stage not long ago, and he realized why they came to him.


    He turned to look at Xie Yujia and got a bit emotional.


    Due to the recent upheavals, the reputation of the East Ocean Dragon n in the Dragon Tribe dropped to a new low, and many of the dragon forces thought that they were very aggressive and demolished the West Ocean Dragon Pce on purpose.


    However, Xie Yujia saved the unknown wood-elemental cultivator with her elixir pills, making the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n see the East Ocean Dragon n in a new light.


    Since the elixir pill was delivered to them by the East Ocean¡¯s Fuma¡¯s spirit beast, the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n credited everything to the East Ocean Dragon n.


    ording to the First Elder, he would bring the Xun-level cultivator to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to express their gratitude, which meant that they wouldn¡¯te empty-handed.


    The Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n had a low-profile but enjoyed an impable reputation. In the southwest area, they were not the most powerful in strength, but their words held the highest weight.


    In other words, Xie Yujia improved the situation for the East Ocean Dragon Pce with one elixir pill.


    Zhao Guang turned to look at Zhao Hongyu, andtter nodded with understanding.


    Xie Yujia brought great fortune to the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    In the future, the two of them need to be more considerate toward Xie Yujia and offer more business opportunities to her parents in the U.S.


    Bang! In the arena, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo crashed into each other again.


    Sore and numb all over, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies became messy. Since the sword energies were created by his nature essence, they represented Hao Ren¡¯s current state.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies took the opportunity to hack toward the arena beneath Hao Ren instead of stabbing toward his body.


    Crack¡­ The hard rocks instantly turned into dust. The sword energies created by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll were as sharp as dharma treasures and could shatter these special rocks easily.


    Hao Ren retreated quickly, but Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies swept beneath his feet! The moment he lifted his feet, the rocks under him turned into dust!


    ¡°No! Hao Ren will lose,¡± Zhao Yanzi blurted out.


    Zhao Hongyu turned to look at her and realized that Zhao Yanzi wanted Hao Ren to win after all. However, she didn¡¯t point it out and turned her gaze to the center of the arena.


    After all, faced with Zhao Kuo who had been at peak Qian-level, Hao Ren had done a great jobsting for so long.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren retreated fast and was already at the edge of the arena; that was the limit.


    The eight small arenas at the beginning of their battle were now all destroyed, and they had little ground to stand on in the grand arena.


    Bang!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯sst wave of sword energies swept over, and the rocks beneath Hao Ren¡¯s feet immediately broke.


    With the protection of his 320 sword energies, Hao Ren tried to jump toward one of thest remaining rocks in the arena.


    ¡°You are trapped. Surrender!¡± With his sword energies, Zhao Kuo destroyed that piece of rock before Hao Ren couldnd.


    He left no ce for Hao Ren tond.


    Dang! Dang¡­ Hao Ren sent 160 sword energies to block Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies while he leaped over to another rock in the distance.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± After a long battle, Zhao Kuo finally got the upper hand, and he wouldn¡¯t give Hao Ren the chance to regain his footing.


    The 640 sword energies shot toward 12 ces, shattering all thending areas in the surroundings!


    By now, in the entire east exam area that had 12 small arenas and one grand arena, only the stone pir with an area of half a square meter under Zhao Kuo¡¯s feet was left.


    ¡°It is done,¡± Zhao Guang said pitifully.


    Boom¡­ Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies withdrew from all directions.


    His 640 sword energies guarded eight directions, each group containing 80 sword energies. He formed the magnificent and most powerful central defense array¡ª Eight Trigram Array.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two sword energies appeared beneath Hao Ren¡¯s feet and supported him in the air.


    ¡°Such high-level sword energies!¡± Some cultivators recognized it and blurted out.


    The dragon cultivators, except for Qian-level and Kun -level cultivators who could use their nature essence efficiently, had to use dharma treasures to fly.


    At Gen-level, Hao Ren could hover in the air without any dharma treasures. It was a great feat in the eyes of the others.


    Outside of the arena, Oldman Zeng also looked surprised. Releasing sword beams and sword energies were not extraordinary, but supporting one¡¯s body with sword energies was. It meant that the sword energies were almost as powerful as dharma treasures!


    It meant that each of Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies was a dharma treasure!


    Hua! Hua!


    Zhao Kuo released two groups of 20 sword energies.


    Hao Ren¡¯s body shifted and dodged the 40 sword energies as he looked down at Zhao Kuo.


    The 40 sword energies returned to Zhao Kuo, and his 640 sword energies rotated around him slowly.


    Zhao Kuo used his defensive stance, and Hao Ren was exposed in the air like a moving target.


    The shingpetition became a battle of defense and attack.


    The key here was whether or not Hao Ren could destroy the stone pir under Zhao Kuo¡¯s feet.


    Standing in the air, Hao Ren slowly tightened his fists, and his 320 sword energies lined up in order.

 Chapter 424: Killing Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 424: Killing Tribtion!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hum¡­ Hum¡­ The 320 sword energies formed a triangr pyramid around Hao Ren, and they blinked with more injections of Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence


    Little White was jumping around the arena as if it wanted to join the battle.


    However, they werepeting using their sword arrays, so it was no longer important if Little White was Hao Ren¡¯s mount or not.


    ¡°It looks like the Five Mountains Bracelets are effective¡­¡± Standing outside of the arena, Su Han thought to herself.


    Released from the restriction of the Five Mountains Bracelets, Hao Ren experienced an explosive growth in the use of his nature essences.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ The 320 sword energies formed a line before stabbing toward Zhao Kuo who was protected by 640 sword energies.


    One-line Snake Array Formation!


    Wang Xi who was standing at the sideline of the arena widened his eyes subconsciously.


    He had once seen Hao Ren¡¯s One-line Snake Array Formation, but this time, the power was ten times stronger than thest time.


    The 640 sword energies rotated at great speed around Zhao Kuo.


    As the former Commanding General of East Ocean, Zhao Kuo had a profound understanding of arrays, and he was able to use Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique. After all, the sword energies were like soldiers, and the cultivator was the general.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies dashed into Zhao Kuo¡¯s Eight Trigram Array and were bounced back instantly.


    Then, Hao Ren¡¯s right hand formed a sword gesture, and the 320 sword energies divided into three One-line Snake Array Formations before dashing downward at Zhao Kuo in the center of his array from three directions.


    Zhao Kuo waved his hands, and the sword energies in eight directions around him pulled back suddenly and closed like a lotus!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies shot down onto the outer edges of Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies!


    The sword energies entangled with each other and then suddenly paused.


    After a short silence, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were pushed away for hundreds of meters.


    Standing in the air, Hao Ren almost fell to the ground due to the enormous impact on his spiritual sense.


    In his blue robe, Zhao Kuo stood proudly while his 640 sword energies spread out and rotated in the positions of the Eight Trigrams.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. He can¡¯t win,¡± Zhao Guang said in a low voice.


    If they were engaged in close-rangebat, Hao Ren might have a chance to win. It was impossible for him to defeat Zhao Kuo this way.


    Standing where he was, Zhao Kuo waited for Hao Ren¡¯s attacks. He was well-prepared in all eight directions, and his 640 sword energies were like elite soldiers under hismand.


    Zhao Kuo far surpassed Hao Ren in strategy, force, and position.


    They were respectively the former and the current Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon n, but Hao Ren¡¯s experience in military battles was far inferior to Zhao Kuo¡¯s.


    This wasn¡¯t only a battle of cultivation strength but a battle of military strategy as well!


    Zhao Kuo was the general who had to guard the city, and Hao Ren was the general who had to siege the city!


    With narrowed eyes, Oldman Zeng finally saw through this.


    The power of arrays could deal with more than one cultivator.


    Hao Ren could release 320 sword energies at Gen-level while Zhao Kuo could release 640 sword energies at Dui-level. Each of the sword energies was equivalent to a dharma treasure, and they could be positioned in changeable arrays.


    If Zhao Kuo cultivated to a higher realm, then no one could defend against this former No.1 Master in the mortal world.


    If Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo worked together, then the powerful sword energies would be like swarming soldiers¡­ Oldman Zeng¡¯s eyes widened gradually, and he was suddenly struck with fear.


    The technique that Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo were cultivating was not a battle technique but rather a destruction technique!


    Even though the West Ocean Dragon Pce had 300,000 soldiers, they couldn¡¯t withstand 10,000 well-controlled sword energies!


    Bang! Another collision of hundreds of sword energies startled Oldman Zeng, and he was soon covered in cold sweat.


    Two Dragons Array Formation!


    Standing in the high sky, Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies divided into two groups which tried to ambush Zhao Kuo¡¯s 80 sword energies from both sides.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s 80 sword energies retreated ten meters while his other 160 sword energies closed in on Hao Ren¡¯s intruding sword energies from both sides.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies were locked into Zhao Kuo¡¯s array formation.


    Bang! Bang¡­


    The sounds of the explosion didn¡¯te from the sword energies but Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    While his sword energies were damaged, Hao Ren¡¯s meridians exploded!


    His blue robe was dyed in patches of red instantly.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately screamed.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi also screamed.


    However, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t show any intention of going easy on Hao Ren. His 640 sword energies dismantled Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies in the sword array little by little in all eight directions.


    There was no mercy in war!


    With his 320 sword energies captured and destroy by Zhao Kuo, Hao Ren would be defenseless.


    Zhao Kuo demonstrated to Hao Ren what war and cruelty meant with his action!


    Amander who didn¡¯t treasure his or her soldiers andmanded them impulsively would fail!


    ¡°Zhao Kuo!¡±


    Seeing the situation deteriorating, Zhao Guang yelled in concern.


    If this continued, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies would all be destroyed, and his realm would be significantly reduced.


    ¡°I¡¯m your enemy at the moment, not your third uncle!¡± Zhao Kuo said coldly to Hao Ren while his 640 sword energies brightened again to destroy Hao Ren¡¯s remaining sword energies!


    Hao Ren remained silent while he maneuvered the remaining sword energies which decreased by the second, trying to find a way out of Zhao Kuo¡¯s array formation.


    Drops of blood fell from his heels, and his palms had cracks in them.


    ¡°Hao Ren, admit defeat! Third Uncle won¡¯t stop!¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed in tears.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes shed with fear as well.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were ready to rush over and save Hao Ren.


    Everyone could see that Hao Ren was no match for Zhao Kuo and wondered why he persisted.


    Coldly, Zhen Congming watched the battle and curled his lips as if he thought of something. By his side, Little White was anxious to jump into the arena but was held back by Zhen Congming¡¯s palm. Hao Ren had also ordered Little White to stay put with his spiritual sense.


    ¡°You are defeated. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Zhao Kuo looked up and asked him in a loud voice.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather fight it out with Third Uncle!¡± With blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, Hao Ren answered in a loud voice.


    ¡°What a fool¡­¡± Zhao Kuo shook his head slightly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a total defeat and beat you back to Zhen-level!¡±


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies lit up with humming sounds.


    ¡°Zhao Kuo!¡± Zhao Guang yelled.


    Not far from them, Oldman Zeng smiled with pleasure.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a brighter light appeared in Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword array.


    Among the dozens of Hao Ren¡¯s remaining sword energies, 12 sword energies suddenly turned grey.


    Hundun sword energies broke everything of the five elements!


    The hundun sword energies abruptly scattered Zhao Kuo¡¯s Eight Trigram Array!


    The 12 sword energies connected with each other and shot toward Zhao Kuo¡¯s heart.


    It was a sudden attack!


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies were being dismantled, but it was within his strategy of breaking out.


    Who said that Hao Ren didn¡¯t know anything about the art of war?!


    Wide-eyed, Zhao Kuo had no time to react. The sword energies were so fast that they hit his chest and sent him flying from the stone pir, and there was no ce for him tond!


    If hended on the ground, he would lose!


    Deng!


    From Zhao Kuo¡¯s heel appeared a weapon.


    The pitch-ck tri-point double-edge sword that was made from 10,000-year-old green-water mystic iron!


    It was Zhao Kuo¡¯s weapon, the one that earned him his reputation ¨C Killing Tribtion!


    Ding! The tri-point double-edge sword, over one-meter long, shot into the ground with its tip upward.


    Zhao Kuonded on the sword and regained his bnce.


    As long as he didn¡¯tnd on the ground, he didn¡¯t lose the match!


    Surprised at Zhao Kuo¡¯s response, Hao Ren rushed over to take the only stone pir in the grand arena. However, Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies shot at it without mercy!


    If Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t step on it, he wouldn¡¯t allow Hao Ren to get it.


    Hao Ren turned in the air and shot out 12 sword energies with both hands to block Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies before backing off by ten meters.


    The arena was suddenly quiet.


    Zhao Kuo stood tall on the tri-point double-edge sword while Hao Ren hovered in the air one meter above the ground.


    Around them was all debris, and the 24 small arenas and one grand arena were no longer recognizable.


    Between them was a stone pir that was only one meter long and half a square meter big.


    The surrounding cultivators held their breaths since none of them had ever seen such a fierce battle.


    ¡°Kid, you are good,¡± Zhao Kuo looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°So are you, Third Uncle,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Around Zhao Kuo rose 320 sword energies.


    Hao Ren clenched his fists and released 160 sword energies.


    At Dui-level, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t feel like it was easy to use 640 sword energies at full force. On the other hand, Hao Ren, with his meridians damaged, had reached his limit when releasing 160 sword energies.


    Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energies left a huge hole in Zhao Kuo¡¯s robe right in front of his chest, revealing a ck color beneath it.


    Rip! Zhao Kuo tore off his robe.


    ck Mystic Iron Armor!


    Beneath his robe, Zhao Kuo was wearing a ck Mystic Iron Armor!


    The armor weighed 2,250 kilograms!


    He had been battling while wearing such a heavy iron armor and carrying Killing Tribtion, a weapon that weighed over 3,250 kilograms!


    Wow! The surrounding cultivators eximed.


    These cultivators didn¡¯t know how to lead troops in battles, but they knew that Zhao Kuo¡¯s iron armor was used in wars and was very heavy.


    ¡°You are the first person who has forced me to take off the iron armor.¡± Standing on the tri-point double-edge sword, Zhao Kuo took off his iron armor and tossed it onto the ground.


    Thud!


    The iron armor created a small crater in the ground while a big cloud of dust flew up.


    At this sight, the cultivators who had been specting about the weight of the iron armor were all astonished. After all, the tform the Dragon God Shrine was on was not made of ordinary rocks!


    With his upper body naked, Zhao Kuo revealed his magnificent figure. A fierce-looking ck dragon tattoo was on his chest, running from his shoulders to his waist. At the moment, he was only wearing a pair of grey pants that covered his brawny legs.


    While everyone was staring at him, Zhao Kuo suddenly slid off the tri-point double-edge sword.


    The moment before hended on the ground, his hands gripped the handle of the sword and pulled it from the ground with force!


    Bang!


    The ck tri-point double-edge sword turned in a white beam of light before the tip smashed onto the ground.


    In the dancing debris, Zhao Kuo rode on the upward force and flew toward Hao Ren while viciously striking his sword forward!

 Chapter 425: Break Your Killing Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 425: Break Your Killing Tribtion!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    sh!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword whistled toward Hao Ren.


    The de of the ck Killing Tribtion shined a dazzling light.


    The 320 five-colored sword energies around Zhao Kuo attached themselves onto the tri-point double-edge sword, releasing magnificent aura!


    It happened in an instant, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any time to dodge; he hurriedly condensed his 160 sword energies to form a shield.


    Crack! The tri-point double-edge sword easily broke through Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy defense. With a twist of his wrist, Zhao Kuo turned the stabbing motion into a p, smashing the body of the heavy tri-point double-edge sword onto Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    The Killing Tribtion weighed about 3,250 kilograms!


    Hao Ren felt like his chest was going to shatter as blood spurted from his mouth, and he flew backward.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi tensed up and yelled.


    However, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t stop. With an arc of light, the tri-point double-edge sword crashed onto the ground and bounced back, pushing Zhao Kuo toward Hao Ren.


    With his tri-point double-edge sword, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t need to fly on sword energies to keep him from falling to the ground!


    Swoosh! ck-faced and ck-bearded, Zhao Kuo flew like a shooting star toward Hao Ren with the ck Killing Tribtion in his hand, and he quickly caught up with Hao Ren.


    Hu!


    The tri-point double-edge sword struck toward Hao Ren¡¯s heels!


    Snap! Snap!


    With two crisp noises, the sword energies under Hao Ren¡¯s feet immediately scattered!


    Seeing the swording at his feet, Hao Ren transferred his nature essence into his legs and caught Zhao Kuo¡¯s Killing Tribtion in between his feet!


    However, his strength was no match for Zhao Kuo¡¯s!


    With a naked upper body, Zhao Kuo put strength into his arms which then expanded as thick as water barrels, and he sent Hao Ren flying hundreds of meters upward!


    Bang!


    Zhao Kuo smashed his tri-point double-edge sword onto the ground, and his massive body shot up like a rocket. Meanwhile, his 320 sword energies suddenly left Killing Tribtion and flew to the ground before rising abruptly!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s momentum soon got canceled by gravity, but he struck his tri-point double-edge sword onto his sword energies!


    Bang! The stronger repulsive force of the collision sent Zhao Kuo further up!


    All his movements were done in one breath!


    The cultivators in the area gaped since they had never seen such a fierce battle before.


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo were both 200 meters from the ground.


    However, Hao Ren who was flying on his sword energies was in a passive situation.


    Hua! Hua¡­


    Zhao Kuo swirled his heavy tri-point double-edge sword like a windmill.


    In the face of Zhao Kuo¡¯s Killing Tribtion, Hao Ren¡¯s 160 sword energies were scattered easily.


    Dang! Dang¡­ Zhao Kuo¡¯s 320 sword energies followed him like shadows as he struck his tri-point double-edge sword toward Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, and Zhao Kuo could change positions in the high sky by hitting his weapon against his sword energies.


    Without a flight dharma treasure or having to fly on his sword energies, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t fall to the ground. In addition, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t escape from him!


    Like a ball, Hao Ren was chased by Zhao Kuo from east to west, and then from west to south.


    The 160 sword energies barely guarded Hao Ren¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t fight back at all!


    Bang! Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword scattered Hao Ren¡¯s 160 sword energies again.


    However, the scattered 160 sword energies condensed back together immediately like bees.


    ¡°Kid, surrender!¡± Zhao Kuo hacked toward Hao Ren and yelled in a deep voice.


    ¡°I still have one breath left in me!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Bang! Hao Ren¡¯s 160 sword energies were scattered again.


    In such a fiercepetition, Hao Ren had no time to organize and use his sword arrays, and Zhao Kuo wasn¡¯t nning to fight Hao Ren with sword energies as well, knowing that Hao Ren¡¯s sword arrays were stronger than his.


    He would beat Hao Ren to submission with his Killing Tribtion, so thattter would know the great power of Zi¡¯s Third Uncle and the Killing Tribtion and wouldn¡¯t dare to bully Zi anymore!


    As Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren battled in the sky, the cultivators around the ruined arenas had all kinds of emotions on their faces. Most of them were astonished by the fact that the match between a Gen-level cultivator and a Dui-level cultivator was even fiercer than a battle between two Xun-level cultivators.


    ¡°Good! Kill each other!¡± Oldman Zeng stood beside the arena and said in satisfaction while stroking his beard.


    The moment he murmured those words, dozens of sword energies from the battle shot toward him swiftly!


    Hurriedly, Oldman Zeng raised his arms to block them but failed. With a thud, he fell to the ground. Although his aura was on the level of Qian-level, his real strength was only at Dui-level.


    ¡°Sorry! It was an ident!¡± With the Killing Tribtion in his hand, Zhao Kuo yelled while he chased Hao Ren in the battle.


    Oldman Zeng struggled up and was greatly disgraced as the old dragon king of the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    He was about to say something to save his face when Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies collided with Hao Ren¡¯s, and dozens of sword energies flew toward him again.


    Prepared, the 12 elders of West Ocean immediately stood before Oldman Zeng to protect him.


    However, the sword energies collided with each other again on the way and changed their direction, shooting toward Zeng Yitao!


    Two elders rushed over to block them and were sent flying by half a meter.


    ¡°The weapons are blind. Be careful, everyone!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled again.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Many cultivators outside of the arenas yelled at the same time.


    Their responses weren¡¯t just an answer to Zhao Kuo¡¯s warning, but also a subtle way to express their satisfaction with the ¡®idents¡¯.


    After all, Oldman Zeng¡¯s arrogant appearance with the elders of West Ocean brought resentment to the cultivators in the area.


    Therefore, when the bold Zhao Kuo embarrassed the West Ocean Dragon Pce twice in the ¡®idents¡¯, it gave the crowd great satisfaction.


    ¡°Well done! Kid!¡± Zhao Kuo returned his gaze to Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°He deserved it!¡± Hao Ren answered while he dodged Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword.


    Among the dozens of sword energies, some came from Hao Ren!


    While they were battling fiercely, they heard Oldman Zeng¡¯s gloating words and immediately turned the sword energies at him.


    They coordinated well even though they were in a fierce fight!


    Looking at the agile sword energies, Oldman Zeng didn¡¯t dare to utter another word at the sideline of the arena. His face turned from livid to red while his body shivered violently with pent-up rage.


    ¡°Surrender!¡± Zhao Kuo shattered a patch of ground with his tri-point double-edge sword before leaping up into the air again.


    Hao Ren immediately tried to block it but fell for ten meters!


    Dang!


    Zhao Kuo hacked at him again with the tri-point double-edge sword.


    Having nowhere to dodge, Hao Ren was forced down another ten meters!


    Dang!


    Zhao Kuo repeated his attack.


    Hao Ren¡¯s body dropped 20 meters, and the shocks his body received messed up his nature essence, making it hard for him to condense his sword energies.


    If his body was not tempered by heavenly lightning, he would have been ripped apart by Zhao Kuo¡¯s attacks even if the 160 sword energies protected him.


    Despite all this, Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword shattered his sword energies and hacked onto his shoulder, opening his old wound.


    As blood gushed out from his shoulder, Zhao Kuo hacked toward him again with his tri-point double-edge sword!


    Dang!


    The sword energy¡¯s Hao Ren condensed with great difficulty were scattered again.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s intention was clear; it was to beat Hao Ren to the ground!


    Seeing the match entering this stage, the viewing cultivators all had their hearts in their throats. They shivered lightly as if Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword hit their bodies.


    Some high-leveled cultivators wondered if they could withstand Zhao Kuo¡¯s fierce attacks and shook their heads afterward.


    Dang!


    It was another vicious swing of the sword.


    Not able to remain standing, Hao Ren¡¯s body almost touched the ground with his face down!


    ¡°Surrender, and I¡¯ll make you lose gracefully!¡± Zhao Kuo said while swinging the tri-point double-edge sword.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    ¡°You are still stubborn! I¡¯ll make you surrender!¡± Zhao Kuo moved his hands to the end of the handle of his sword and drew the biggest arc in the air before striking toward Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    If it hit, Hao Ren would drop to the ground face down instantly!


    Dang! Dang¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies shot out together.


    Bang! The Killing Tribtion in Zhao Kuo¡¯s hands suddenly exploded!


    The Killing Tribtion that was very heavy and sturdy suddenly shattered.


    Without the support of his weapon, Zhao Kuo lost his bnce and fell!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t had the strength to fight back, but Zhao Kuo¡¯s tri-point double-edge sword broke!


    Swoosh! Hao Ren¡¯s body flew five meters forward, and he found the bnce.


    Since Zhao Kuo¡¯s weapon was made of water-elemental materials, Hao Ren purposefully increased his earth-elemental sword energies and hit the same location on the sword.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s movements with the tri-point double-edge sword were swift, but Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were faster. During each collision, they hit the same spot on the tri-point double-edge sword with uracy!


    Among the five elements, earth countered water.


    After hundreds of collisions, Hao Ren finally shattered the water-elemental tri-point double-edge sword with his sword energies!


    Without the support of the tri-point double-edge sword, Zhao Kuo start dropping to the ground in a straight line!


    Hao Ren learned the flying sword technique from Fifth Heaven, but Zhao Kuo never liked flight dharma treasures and flew around with his Qian-level nature essence. Therefore, that was why he couldn¡¯t fly on his sword energies.


    Panting, Hao Ren watched Zhao Kuo fall as he felt exhausted all over, and the dragon core in his body cracked.


    At his current state, he couldn¡¯t recover to his full strength even if he took elixir pills


    Zhao Kuo fell straight to the ground, but the moment before his head crashed into the ground, the ck dragon tattoo on his chest suddenly began to swim around his body!


    Roar! Zhao Kuo turned into a ck dragon!


    ¡°Damn! He can do this?!¡± Hao Ren immediately flew back on his sword energies.

 Chapter 426: Slaying the Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 426: ying the Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ---------------------------------------------------------------


    After turning into a ck dragon, Zhao Kuo could naturally fly. He was determined to win the match!


    As long as he didn¡¯t fall to the ground, he didn¡¯t lose the match! After all, the rules for thebat exams at the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t prohibit transforming into dragons.


    In the previous matches, the cultivators didn¡¯t turn into dragons despite the fierceness of the matches. That was because they couldn¡¯t use their powerful techniques and had topete with physical strength only. Besides, the dragon cultivators usually wouldn¡¯t want to turn into their dragon forms unless they were in deadly danger.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s transformation into a dragon at this moment surpassed everyone¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°Third Uncle, you are cheating!¡± Zhao Yanzi blurted out as she stood on the sideline of the arena.


    After all, only the cultivators above Dui-level could transform into dragons. At Dui-level, dragon cores would have enough unlocked openings, which provided the necessary nature essence for the dragon cultivators to transform into dragons.


    However, Hao Ren was only at Gen-level.


    Boom! While everyone was looking at Zhao Kuo¡¯s magnificent ck dragon form in astonishment, Hao Ren suddenly shed his blue robe and became a small silver dragon!


    ¡°What¡­ is this!¡±


    Everyone including Oldman Zeng was stupefied.


    After all, transforming into a dragon at Gen-level was beyondmon senses!


    Zhao Kuo, who was about to press Hao Ren to the ground with his ws, paused in the air in astonishment as well.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t hesitate and flew up with a sway of his body!


    He was in high spirit while he battled with Zhao Kuo. After seeing thetter transforming into a dragon, he immediately turned into a dragon as well!


    Transforming into the dragon form consumed a great deal of nature essence and would cause some damage to the body, and that was why the dragon cultivators rarely did it.


    Hao Ren forced himself into the dragon form at only Gen-level, thus causing greater damage to his body!


    While the audience was still in shock, the small silver dragon and the ck dragon began battling in the high sky above the arena!


    Both Zhao Kuo, the ck dragon, and Hao Ren, the silver dragon, were hornless; they were known as Chi Dragons.


    Although the body of the silver dragon was only one-fourth to one-third the size of the ck dragon and looked weaker, it still had a length of more than 100 meters.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies were suddenly released.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s 640 sword energies also appeared!


    Bang!


    Hao Ren released an aura and created another 320 sword energies, increasing the number of his sword energies to 640, the same as Zhao Kuo¡¯s!


    Wow! The audience member looked up and eximed in astonishment like mortals.


    Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren each had 640 sword energies which encircled their dragon forms with mysterious colors.


    The sword energies were their nature essence. Even in dragon forms, Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren, who cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, didn¡¯t need any dharma treasures to use their techniques!


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s dragon form was smaller than Zhao Kuo¡¯s, his body looked heavier with the 640 sword energies encircling him.


    p! p¡­ Before the two dragons got close, their sword energies began to collide with each other fiercely.


    The 1280 sword energies traveled with each other.


    Riding on the sword energies, Hao Ren¡¯s speed was greater than Zhao Kuo¡¯s.


    The small silver dragon shot up into the high sky in a straight line, and the ck dragon followed closely.


    Suddenly, the silver dragon paused in the sky.


    Zhao Kuo was about to strike his ws onto Hao Ren, but he suddenly realized that he was trapped.


    The 640 sword energies formed the Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation!


    The dense sword energies formed four square arrays in four directions.


    Zhao Kuo, who was flying up to chase Hao Ren, had the middle portion of his body trapped in the center of the array!


    The sword array was activated!


    The 640 sword energies instantly closed!


    Zhao Kuo tried to flee, but his dragon form was hundreds of meters long. Instantly, he felt great pain in his middle section!


    The sword energies hacked into Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon form while the five-elemental sword energies connected and became unbreakable!


    At only mid-tier Gen-level, Hao Ren¡¯s sword array was quite weak when he forced himself to activate the 640 sword energies. Otherwise, this attack would have cut Zhao Kuo into two!


    Chi Dragons were the weakest dragons, and they had no hard scales on their bodies. Thus, the sword energies all cut into Zhao Kuo¡¯s body!


    ying the dragon!


    ¡°Roar!¡± Zhao Kuo roared, almost shattering the only remaining stone pir in the arena.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled immediately, feeling hurt for Zhao Kuo.


    ck blood oozed from Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon form.


    The five-elemental sword energies stabbed into Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon form from four directions with doubled power. They buzzed and interacted with each other, almost cutting off Zhao Kuo¡¯s supply of nature essence.


    Even though the watching cultivators had never experienced the sword arrays, they knew that this sword array formation was of extraordinary power.


    Bang! Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon form dropped from the sky, sending countless debris flying.


    The sword array formation built by Hao Ren¡¯s 640 sword energies struck down a ck dragon! The cultivators in the audience were all stunned.


    Oldman Zeng of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was dumbfounded as well.


    He thought Zhao Kuo¡¯s failure in the Heavenly Tribtion and the drop to Dui-level was great news for the West Ocean Dragon Pce, but he now realized that the previously insignificant Hao Ren was even more powerful than Zhao Kuo!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Two low-leveled cultivators who had been looking up at the high sky suddenly realized that their robes were gone.


    While they were panicking, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew up into the high sky and put the robes on Hao Ren from the front and the back.


    Returning to his human form, Hao Rennded on the stone pir in the arena with steady feet.


    ¡°Ren Yin is the winner,¡± Qin Shaoyang stood up and said reluctantly.


    He lifted his hand, and the identity token of Yi Mao which had fallen flew into his hand and instantly turned ck.


    ¡°Gongzi, this is yours!¡± Lu Lili picked up Hao Ren¡¯s identity token from the ground in the distance and handed it to him.


    Premier Xia, who had been standing beside Zhao Guang, rushed into the arena and took out a sheet of silk from his storage space and spread it across Zhao Kuo¡¯s wounded body before yelling anxiously, ¡°Third Lord! Third Lord!¡±


    ¡°Grunt¡­¡± Zhao Kuo returned to his human form and spat out half a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi rushed to Zhao Kuo¡¯s side, crying.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Your third uncle can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Zhao Kuo looked at Zhao Yanzi with a forced smile.


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t die!¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up Zhao Kuo¡¯s rough hand while tears fell from her cheeks.


    Squatting by Zhao Kuo¡¯s side, Premier Xia choked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Third Lord even survived the Heavenly Tribtion; how could he die of Fuma¡¯s sword array?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Princess, Third Lord meant that he couldn¡¯t beat Fuma,¡± Premier Xia whispered to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Oh! Oh¡­ You meant that¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately turned her gaze to Zhao Kuo and said, ¡°Third Uncle, you are the most powerful man in my heart! Always!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I wanted to teach that kid a lesson for you¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, Third Uncle! I can teach him a lesson myself!¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up abruptly.


    ¡°Hao Ren, I won¡¯t forgive you for wounding Third Uncle this bad!¡±


    She was about to walk to Hao Ren who was standing on the stone pir, but Hao Ren pointed his finger at Qin Shaoyang and said coldly, ¡°Examiner Qin, I want to challenge you!¡±


    Wow! The audience was shocked.

 Chapter 427: Black Dragon Spike

    <h4>Chapter 427: ck Dragon Spike</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Shocked, Qin Shaoyang looked at Hao Ren and wondered if his ears were ying tricks on him.


    However, Hao Ren was still pointing at him while standing on the stone pir.


    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Qin Shaoyang asked while emphasizing each word, and his golden robe fluttered slightly.


    He could still tolerate it when Su Han challenged his authority since she was a Qian-level cultivator and a former level 4 inspector.


    However, how dare Hao Ren also challenge his authority?!


    ¡°I want to see how powerful a main examiner is,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Reckless!¡± Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Standing up, he abruptly released an overwhelming aura and said, ¡°As the main examiner, I disqualify you from thebat exam!¡±


    ¡°Examiner Qin, are you afraid to fight me?¡± Hao Ren looked at Qin Shaoyang and asked in a louder voice.


    ¡°Boo¡­¡± Hearing his words, the nearly tens of thousands of cultivators all booed.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu exchanged a look, wondering what Hao Ren meant by that.


    Covered in blood, Zhao Kuo sat up and with the sheet of silk draped on his shoulders. He looked up at Hao Ren and thought, ¡°Is this kid crazy after so many battles?¡±


    Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t even defeat Qin Shaoyang who was a mid-tier Kun-level cultivator, let alone Hao Ren who was almost depleted of his nature essence.


    Su Han frowned in confusion as she looked at Hao Ren. After each battle, her regard for him increased gradually.


    Standing on the viewing tform, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s white face turned purple instantly.


    ¡°Are you afraid¡­ Are you afraid¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s words echoed in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s ears and resonated around the arena.


    As a powerful main examiner, he was now insulted by a Gen-level cultivator!


    Although the cultivation strength Hao Ren showed in the battle far surpassed Gen-level, it didn¡¯t mean that he was powerful enough to challenge the main examiner who was a Kun-level cultivator.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, this kid is too arrogant. Let¡¯s disqualify him,¡± a deputy examiner by Qin Shaoyang¡¯s side suggested.


    It was indeed outrageous for an examinee to challenge the main examiner!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Shaoyang returned to his armchair, feeling that he didn¡¯t have to lower himself to fight a Gen-level cultivator. After all, it wouldn¡¯t reflect well on him even if he won the match.


    ¡°Examiner Qin, did you forget that you just got back your natural dharma treasure from me?¡± Hao Ren yelled again.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The cultivators in the east exam area gasped again.


    Losing the natal dharma treasure was the most shameful thing for a cultivator, especially when the main examiner got back his natal dharma treasure from a Gen-level cultivator.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang felt the fury rise in his chest.


    It was a p on his face! Hao Ren¡¯s words touched Qin Shaoyang¡¯s most sensitive nerve.


    After thinking about how Su Han tried to protect Hao Ren all the time and how much she disliked him, Qin Shaoyang stood up abruptly while the armchair behind him shattered into pieces.


    In a golden beam, his golden weaving shuttle suddenly shot in Hao Ren¡¯s direction.


    Bang!


    The stone pir was shattered into dust.


    Standing on the sideline of the arena, Su Han¡¯s body shifted, and she rushed over.


    However, Hao Ren was prepared. He flew up into the high sky on his sword energies the moment the stone pir exploded.


    ¡°What? Are you trying to flee? You think too highly of yourself!¡± Qin Shaoyang clenched his fists in resentment. ¡°Since you challenged me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson so that you¡¯ll know your ce!¡±


    Bang!


    Two deep holes appeared on the ground under Qin Shaoyang¡¯s feet as he stomped his feet and shot toward Hao Ren!


    The cultivators in the audience all looked up, surprised and excited at the fact that Qin Shaoyang decided to fight.


    On the one hand, they didn¡¯t expect the Kun-level main examiner to lower himself and fight with a Gen-level cultivator. On the other hand, they wanted to see how long this Gen-level cultivator couldst in the battle!


    They didn¡¯t know that Qin Shaoyang was trying to settle old and new ounts with Hao Ren in this battle.


    What Qin Shaoyang hated Hao Ren the most was the fact that Su Han showed favors to Hao Ren and even gave him her rare smiles!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Stepping on sword energies, Hao Ren flew up another dozen meters.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to ask for mercy!¡± Qin Shaoyang rushed toward Hao Ren on his golden weaving shuttle.


    ¡°If I win, you must promise me one thing!¡± Hao Ren yelled in a loud voice.


    All the cultivators in the east exam area turned their eyes toward Hao Ren.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, Qin Shaoyang had to contain his urge to hit Hao Ren. He paused to maintain his dignity and said, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If I win, I will take one thing from the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Hao Ren locked his eyes on Qin Shaoyang. ¡°Can you promise me that as the main examiner?¡±


    Whoosh! All the cultivators turned their eyes toward Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°As a main examiner, does Qin Shaoyang dare to ept such a condition? Does he have the authority to ept it?¡± people thought, ¡°Choose one thing he wants from the Dragon God Shrine¡­ What treasure will he pick?¡±


    Although they were just watching, the cultivators were full of excitement and wanted to see if this main examiner could ept such a big bet!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t lose face now. ¡°If you can defeat me, I will ept any conditions you set!¡±


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s begin,¡± Hao Ren said coldly.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s calm expression, Qin Shaoyang got alerted.


    ¡®No! At Gen-level, he couldn¡¯t possibly win against me! He used tricks to defeat Zhao Kuo, and I can¡¯t fall into his traps!¡± At this thought, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle flew out swiftly from beneath his feet.


    The golden weaving shuttle emitted dazzling white light which was the purest metal-elemental nature essence!


    Not wanting to waste time on the battle, Qin Shaoyangunched his most powerful attack!


    Standing on the ground, Su Han put her hand on the handle of her longsword, ready to interrupt Qin Shaoyang¡¯s attacks at any moment.


    Hao Ren was indeed impulsive in challenging Qin Shaoyang, but she wouldn¡¯t allow Qin Shaoyang to kill Hao Ren!


    The golden weaving shuttle flew toward Hao Ren with an overwhelming aura.


    The natal dharma treasure of a mid-tier Kun-level cultivator!


    Such pressure would have crushed an ordinary Gen-level cultivator!


    While all the cultivators watched with fear for him, Hao Ren suddenly took out a ck sword from his ne.


    An overwhelming amount of murderous spirit came from the surface of the ck sword!


    This was the sword that the old dragon king, Zhao Haoran, gave Hao Ren! ck Dragon Spike!


    Peak Qian-level!


    Instantly, Qin Shaoyang sensed a pressure thousands of times greater than Gen-level!


    He lost his bnce and almost fell from the sky.


    With the overwhelming murderous spirit of the ck Dragon Spike came the power of peak Qian-level!


    This powerful aura permeated the entire east exam area and immobilized the low-leveled cultivators. It even spread to the south exam area and the north exam areas which were on the two sides of the east exam area.


    Sensing the presence of a powerful master, the cultivators battling in the other arenas withdrew their dharma treasures in astonishment.


    Su Han widened her beautiful eyes as she looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    Peak Qian-level was her dream realm, and Hao Ren was there already?!


    At mid-tier Kun-level, Qin Shaoyang was hundreds of times stronger than the mid-tier Gen-level, but he was nothing before the realm of peak Qian-level!


    Even ten Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t defeat one peak Qian-level master!


    Dang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s ck Dragon Spike hacked into Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle.


    The golden weaving shuttle was knocked back hundreds of meters away since such a dharma treasure was no match for the ck Dragon Spike which contained the essence dragon soul of Zhao Haoran!


    Suddenly, Qin Shaoyang spat out a mouthful of blood. Hao Ren¡¯s attack almost cut him off from the golden weaving shuttle, his natal dharma treasure.


    Holding the ck Dragon Spike with his right hand, Hao Ren turned his left hand toward the ground and exerted a slight force.


    Hula¡­ All kinds of debris were drawn toward his feet by the suction force from his palm, and they piled up into a rock tower as high as one hundred meters.


    Removing the sword energies from beneath his feet, Hao Rennded steadily on top of the rock tower and looked down at Qin Shaoyang overbearingly.


    ¡°If you admit defeat now, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    Each of his words resonated in the east exam area like thunder.


    Bang! At the same time, the aura of the peak Qian-level was rereleased.


    Crack! Crack¡­ The chipped rocks around the rock tower were shattered into dust under this aura!


    Pale-faced, Qin Shaoyang summoned back his golden weaving shuttle.


    Outside of the arena, Oldman Zeng was even paler in the face.


    ¡°This Hao Ren is terrifying!¡± he thought.


    Thinking back to the times when he messed with the East Ocean Dragon Pce and Hao Ren, Oldman Zeng had chills running down his back.


    Suddenly, he felt like the most fearful thing was not being beaten back to Zhen-level by a grandmaster but looking at Hao Ren¡¯s aura¡­


    ¡°Humph! You are ying tricks on me!¡± With his golden weaving shuttle, Qin Shaoyang flew toward Hao Ren to hit him.


    ¡°No Gen-level cultivator can instantly elevate himself to peak Qian-level. He can only achieve such illusions with certain secret elixir pills!¡± Qian Shaoyang thought, ¡°I know that the West Ocean Dragon Pce has such secret elixir pills, but I didn¡¯t expect the East Ocean Dragon Pce to have them as well!¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of yourself!¡± Hao Ren said to Qin Shaoyang.


    He struck with the ck Dragon Spike while he remained standing on the rock tower!


    The overwhelming murderous spirit formed a solid ck beam, hitting the center of the golden weaving shuttle before pushing the golden weaving shuttle onto Qin Shaoyang¡¯s chest!


    Crack¡­ Qin Shaoyang felt like all the bones in his body broke, and he had no strength to even block half of the attack!


    Not able to move, Qin Shaoyang was pushed back by dozens of meters!


    Whoosh! Dense sword energies shot out of Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    1,000, 2,000, 3,000, 4,000¡­ There were tens of thousands of sword energies circling Hao Ren!

 Chapter 428: What I Need……

    <h4>Chapter 428: What I Need¡­¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Tens of thousands of sword energies!


    Hum¡­ Hum¡­ The sword energies spread around Hao Ren and blinked.


    The nature essence fluctuation suppressed the power of the cultivators around the arena.


    If so many sword energies formed a sword array, even the Daluo Golden Immortal could not escape from it!


    The low-leveled cultivators almost cried when they imagined the scenario where the sword energies trapped them.


    Hua¡­ Tens of thousands of sword energies turned their tips toward Qin Shaoyang.


    Looking up at Hao Ren, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s face was now ashen.


    He felt like he could get the chance to experience the feeling of being pierced by tens of thousands sword energies in the heart.


    Hao Ren¡¯s right hand casually pointed forward.


    The east exam area was empty since all the arenas had been turned into ruins. Having no ce to hide, Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t flee from these tens of thousands of sword energies.


    His expression was even worse than crying.


    As ambassadors of the Dragon God Shrine, the inspectors could send signals for help with their tokens when they were in danger, so the nearby inspectors or masters from the Dragon God Shrine coulde to their rescue. Usually, inspectors could only send such signals when they were in deadly dangers or when they couldn¡¯t get out of traps.


    However, Qin Shaoyang was fighting a one vs. one battle with Hao Ren on the tform of the Dragon God Shrine, which was the home base of inspectors. It would be a disgrace for him to send out a signal for help.


    Besides, he dered himself that thispetitor had no limits.


    Directed by Hao Ren¡¯s finger, tens of thousands of sword energies suddenly moved.


    Su Han squinted and counted; there were roughly 40,000 sword energies under Hao Ren¡¯smand!


    The 40,000 sword energies moved simultaneously; it was a magnificent sight.


    It felt like giant mountains and seas that were made from sword energies were moving.


    If the sword energies moved at high speed, they could turn Qin Shaoyang into a beehive.


    Su Han gripped her longsword and thought, ¡°I¡¯m no match for the sword energies since my White Jade Sword isn¡¯t that top-tier.¡±


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t move the sword energies at high speed; instead, he lowered them meter by meter!


    Standing on his golden weaving shuttle, Qin Shaoyang lowered himself from the sky one meter at a time as well.


    If he fled, he would lose, but if he didn¡¯t, he was no match for the tens of thousands of sword energies!


    He only hoped that the surrounding inspectors could offer help.


    However, the six deputy examiners were no fools, and none of them dared to make a move against so many sword energies. As to the level 1 and level 2 inspectors who were responsible for keeping order, they were holding their breaths in fear.


    The ck Dragon God Shrine was also silent.


    Standing on the rock tower made of debris, Hao Ren raised his hands.


    The tens of thousands of sword energies pulled back meter by meter.


    The overwhelming nature essence suppression decreased as that happened.


    Landing on the ground, Qin Shaoyang was about to heave a sigh of relief when Hao Ren suddenly whipped down his arm.


    The retreating sword energies suddenly stabbed toward Qin Shaoyang!


    Each of the sword energies released a dazzling light.


    All the cultivators in the area, including Su Han, couldn¡¯t open their eyes.


    Boom!


    The sword energies cut out a square crater with a depth of one meter, a length of 500 meters, and a width of 500 meters!


    The entire east exam area shook!


    In the middle of this square crater was a small piece of t ground.


    It was about the size of one square meter, and it looked like a lone ind in the huge crater.


    Holding his head, Qin Shaoyang squatted on the ground while his golden weaving shuttle rolled to his feet.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Hao Ren wounded or killed Qin Shaoyang, the main examiner of the east exam area, on the territory of the Dragon God Shrine, he would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Examiner Qin, did I win thepetition?¡± Standing on the tall rock tower, Hao Ren asked casually.


    Qin Shaoyang stood up, and his face was still pale.


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies didn¡¯t pierce him, the violent nature essence and sharp sword des shocked his spirit and mind, just like how an ordinary person narrowly missed a flying rocket. How could a person look good in such a situation?


    At this moment, the nature essence in Qin Shaoyang¡¯s body was rushing aimlessly, and he even couldn¡¯t jump over the 50-meter ditch surrounding him.


    ¡°Will you fulfill your promise, Examiner Qin?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    Qin Shaoyang tried his best to smooth out the nature essence in his body and wanted to answer.


    It was a great disgrace for him to lose to Hao Ren, and it would be more shameful if he went back on his words.


    Hao Ren put the ck Dragon Spike back into his ne and jumped down from the top of the rock tower.


    Hula¡­ The rock tower that was piled with debris copsed instantly.


    Hao Ren walked directly to Su Han and asked, ¡°Am I an official inspector now?¡±


    Looking at him with her bright eyes, Su Han was at a loss for words.


    Standing by Su Han and Zhao Kuo¡¯s sides, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren in amazement.


    ¡°I can¡¯t continue with the rest of thebat exam,¡± Hao Ren told Su Han.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Su Han froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    Since he defeated Qin Shaoyang in a challenge, Hao Ren was now already an official inspector, and it was not important for him to continue with the remaining exams and enter the top three.


    ¡°Please collect the thing Qin Shaoyang promised me,¡± Hao Ren ced the identity token, ¡®Ren Yin 246¡¯, into Su Han¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Han finally regained herposure and asked.


    ¡°The thing the East Ocean Dragon Pce wants,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Su Han hesitated for half a second and said, ¡°I can¡¯t do that, and neither can Qin Shaoyang.¡±


    Hao Ren had expected this, so he paused before saying, ¡°Then, I want another thing from the Dragon God Shrine, Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus¡­¡± Su Han repeated in her mind as if she had never heard of it before.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, let¡¯s head back,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu immediately took out her River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and spread it out.


    Zhao Yanzi helped Zhao Kuo onto the painting, and the others stood on it as well.


    Hua!


    Under the envious stares of many cultivators, the painting carried them away.


    Riding her flight dharma treasure, Zhao Hongyu was very satisfied with the fact that Hao Ren had made a great show of East Ocean¡¯s strength!


    In a ck secret chamber in the Dragon God Shrine, a burly cultivator faced the wall, showing hisrge back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of Ren Yin 246?¡± A deep voice sounded.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, the Commanding General of the East Ocean, and Su Han¡¯s assisting inspector,¡± one of the nine cultivators who was sitting in the secret chamber answered.


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s Su Han¡¯s man?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shrine Master.¡±


    After a few seconds of consideration, this mysterious person raised his hand slightly and said, ¡°Demote Qin Shaoyang to a level 3 inspector for acting impulsively and promote Ren Yin 246 directly to a level 3 inspector as we do with the usual top three cultivators. His performance is excellent.¡±

 Chapter 429: Handsome Can’t Feed Him

    <h4>Chapter 429: Handsome Can¡¯t Feed Him</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew out of the Dragon God Shrine and headed toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Little White turned into its puppy form, and it bit Hao Ren¡¯s heel and made a series of excited squeaky noises. Even though it was excited, it still made sounds toin to Hao Ren about not including it in such a tense battle.


    It hadn¡¯t developed its full intelligence yet, but it was much Congminger than other pets. It knew that Qin Shaoyang was the bad guy and was happy for Hao Ren when he defeated Qin Shaoyang.


    Premier Xia also threw Hao Ren an admiring look. But since he stood beside Zhao Kuo who just lost to Hao Ren, he couldn¡¯t really praise Hao Ren at the moment.


    Although it was the first time they attended the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, Hao Ren had won the East Ocean Dragon Pce a lot of pride. Zhao Hongyu was so excited that her face was flushed.


    However, she wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by the victory. She thought for a second and asked Hao Ren, ¡°When did you reach peak Qian-level, Ren? The ck sword you used is the old dragon king¡¯s weapon which he carries with him at all times. Howe he offered it to you?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu was wise, but she never thought that the old dragon king already passed away.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s face was gloomy as he kept quiet.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail when we get back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce,¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t really know how to exin this to her. However, he knew that Zhao Guang and the others would find out about Zhao Haoran sooner orter.


    He fought a hard battle against Zhao Kuo to prove himself, and Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t want to lose to the younger generation either. Therefore, the battle got more and more intense. As a result, Hao Ren¡¯s meridians were damaged, causing the spiritual core which stored Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength to leak.


    Hao Ren depended on his nature essence to keep the spiritual core under control. However, since he consumed all his nature essence and tried to defeat Zhao Kuo, Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength was identally released.


    At this moment, the 1,000-year cultivation strength was dashing around in Hao Ren¡¯s body and made him feel like death was better than living.


    The fact that he could still reply calmly was all because of his willpower.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu thought that Hao Ren must be tired after the back-to-back battles, so she didn¡¯t keep asking even though she had many more questions.


    Hao Ren crossed his legs and sat down. He regted his breath and frowned. Zhao Haoran¡¯s strength was indeed overly powerful, and he wasn¡¯t able to control it as a mid-tier Gen-level cultivator.


    On the other hand, if Hao Ren were on Zhen-level, only touching this strength would have killed him!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Kuo snorted. His face was pale, but he wasn¡¯t actually injured that bad.


    In this battle, Hao Ren showed his strength and won some prestige.


    In fact, both Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo wanted to defeat each other, and Zhao Yanzi was the key here.


    Zhao Kuo wanted to prove that Hao Ren was too weak, and Hao Ren tried to show that he wasn¡¯t weak at all. Deep in their hearts, what they were fighting over was Zhao Yanzi!


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat on Hao Ren¡¯s sides. They put their hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders to help him recover.


    With their help as Qian-level cultivators, Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength slowly got under Hao Ren¡¯s control.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and then at Zhao Kuo. She thought for a bit and picked Little White up before sitting down in a corner of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    Xie Yujia breathed out deeply while standing on the edge of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. She finally felt relieved as she looked at the clouds floating under her feet.


    Each of Hao Ren¡¯s battle was rmingly dangerous, and Xie Yujia paid attention to each of Hao Ren¡¯s movements from the side of the arena. She was undoubtedly nervous for him.


    Xie Yujia was exhausted now that Hao Ren had won, and she felt like she was the one battling the entire time.


    Zhen Congming sat on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting with his back facing everyone else. He took out a piece of paper and a pencil from his storage space and started doodling.


    He had always wanted to take a look at the Dragon God Shrine, but he never got the chance to.


    When Hao Ren attended the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, Zhen Congming tagged along with Zhao Guang and the others. He had no interest in the battles of the ¡®low-leveled¡¯ cultivators except for when Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo battled. In the meantime, he had been scanning around the Dragon God Shrine the entire time.


    The Dragon God Shrine could be considered as the supreme headquarters of the Dragon Tribe, and the amount of resources they possessed were even greater than the four ocean dragon pces.


    Zhen Congming stayed in the East Ocean Dragon Pce with Qiu Niu for the time being. As shameless as he was, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. When he exploited the West Ocean Dragon Pcest time, he obtained a lot of stuff, but nothing was rare. He used the most precious items and made a flight dharma treasure with them.


    However, the Dragon God Shrine was different. Since Zhen Congming was not a dragon cultivator in the first ce, and he was not familiar with the Dragon God Shrine either, the famous Dragon God Shrine was like a mountain of treasures to him.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s white paper slowly showed someplex lines. He added tons of symbols andments, and it looked even moreplicated than a mathematical reasoning problem and stricter than an architectural blueprint.


    Even the most famous scientist in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to understand his drawing. However, for Zhen Congming, the challenging courses at universities, such as Linear Algebra and Advanced Mathematics, were only of the kindergarten level!


    Zhen Congming was a master who could overturn the mostplicated math theory and physicsw in the world!


    If he were to learn to program, he would be the best hacker in the world!


    He calcted and restored over 600 array formations outside the Dragon God Shrine within an hour! That was ridiculous¡­ Zhen Congming was a little arrogant, but his intelligence was the best of the best.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew over the clouds as everybody kept quiet. They were either meditating or buried in their own thoughts.


    ¡°We are here,¡± Zhao Hongyu said abruptly.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and found himself above the ocean already. The port of the East Ocean City was only a couple of kilometers away.


    Under Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s help, the exploding nature essence in his body finally returned to the spiritual core in the Qihai Acupoint. Then, he sealed it up with force.


    ¡°Congrattions! Gongzi!¡± The twins stood up beside Hao Ren and said in a pleasant voice.


    Although they were both at Qian-level, Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength was of peak Qian-level. Now that they hadpleted sealing that strength, they both were sweaty and tired. Their soft silky dresses were both half soaked.


    Hao Ren clenched his fists and stood up. The dragon core near his dantian felt very refreshing, and he now had 178 openings.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength dashed through Hao Ren¡¯s body, and he put the spiritual core in its ce slowly afterward. In fact, it was like rinsing Hao Ren¡¯s body with the nature essence of peak Qian-level, and the benefits were tremendous.


    In a sense, three Qian-level cultivators battled in Hao Ren¡¯s body, and he certainly sweated more than Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    But instead of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s crystal-clear sweat, his sweat was ck and smelly!


    The twins looked at Hao Ren from the sides, not showing disgust at his stinky sweat at all.


    Hao Ren looked down at theyer of dirty stuff on top of his skin, knowing that his physical condition had significantly improved again!


    That was what Lu Linlin and Lu Lili congratted him on!


    ¡°Eww, so stinky!¡± Zhao Yanzi sniffed the smell from Hao Ren in her sleep, and she couldn¡¯t help butin as she held Little White in her arms.


    ¡°Hehe, please take a shower, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin pushed Hao Ren off the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting with her beautiful hands.


    Hao Ren fell from over a hundred meters into the rough ocean!


    Hao Ren would¡¯ve cried out in a panic if it were before, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all now!


    Ssh!


    Hao Ren fell into the ocean, and the waves he sshed up were immediately swallowed by other waves. His body was incredibly strong after being tempered by the heavenly lightning.


    Hao Ren moved his legs and swam a few meters under the water. He knew how to swim because he lived by the beach, and he was way more flexible and powerful than before. With a little kick, Hao Ren moved quickly under the water like a tuna fish.


    Water rinsed off the dirt on Hao Ren¡¯s skin, and it made it much easier for his pores to breath.


    Then, Hao Ren took one of the two robes that were on his front and back and wore it before dashing out of the water on his sword energies


    Ssh!


    Hao Ren was refreshed. He hopped directly onto the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting that was a few hundred meters above the ocean, and his face was no longer dirty. Instead, his clean face looked handsome under his wet hair.


    The subtle salty scent of the ocean reced the stinky smell.


    ¡°Gongzi got more handsome!¡± Lu Linlin took the opportunity to tter Hao Ren. Lu Lili covered her mouth as sheughed while looking at Hao Ren in admiration.


    Xie Yujia lightly smiled at Hao Ren; she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Handsome, handsome, handsome! What¡¯s the point of being handsome? Handsome can¡¯t feed him!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted, but she couldn¡¯t help but glimpse at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce as soon as possible, Auntie. We need to talk about some important issues,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Hongyu.


    He circted the fire-elemental nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and it dried his soaked robe immediately.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded. As she made a hand gesture, the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting sped up and created an energy sphere.


    Ssh! They dived into the ocean.

 Chapter 430: Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 430: Hatred</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Greetings, Dragon King!¡±


    A dozen purple-robed elders and a dozen East Ocean¡¯s Generals were already waiting there when Zhao Guang and the others reached the front gate.


    Zhao Guo¡¯s face had already recovered from its paleness, and he walked behind Zhao Guang quietly.


    The elders were surprised to see Zhao Kuo, and the generals were thrilled to see him.


    ¡°Third Lord is back! Third Lord is back!¡±


    The soldiers cried out from above the defense wall in excitement when they saw Zhao Kuo.


    They didn¡¯t dare shout out too loud since Zhao Guang and the elders were around, but Hao Ren still heard them.


    Zhao Kuo passed through the gate after Zhao Guang with a stern look, and the Elders followed them in as well.


    The generals bowed toward Zhao Kuo before they returned to their positions.


    ¡°Anything new these days?¡± Zhao Guang asked as he walked.


    ¡°Dragon King, everything is normal around the East Ocean City,¡± one of the purple-robed elders who stayed in the dragon pce answered.


    Zhao Guang nodded. ¡°You may leave now. Arrange a few ces to stay for Ms. Xie, Ms. Lu, and Little Daoist Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The elder who was leading the way slowed down immediately.


    ¡°You must all tired. Have some rest in the dragon pce today,¡± Zhao Guang said to Xie Yujia and the twins.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia smiled lightly.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren, and they followed the elder to the pce that was assigned to them after Hao Ren nodded.


    Zhen Congming followed them, and Little White hopped out of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm and followed Xie Yujia.


    Then, Zhao Guang dismissed the dozen purple-robed elders and entered his pce with Elder Lu, Elder Sun, Zhao Kuo, Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren, and Premier Xia.


    The eight of them entered the pce, and Zhao Guang asked Premier Xia, who enteredst, to close the door. Then, he walked to the chair in the center of the pce and sat down, facing Hao Ren.


    Premier Xie walked ahead hastily to stand beside him, and Zhao Kuo and Zhao Hongyu sat on each side of Zhao Guang.


    This was Zhao Guang¡¯s resting pce, so the conference lobby wasn¡¯trge. It appeared to be very intimate after the door closed.


    ¡°Please go ahead with what you wanted to say, Ren,¡± Zhao Guang said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren nodded and said, ¡°First of all, I resign from my Commanding General position, and I am returning the token to Third Uncle.¡±


    He took the token out of his storage space and walked a few steps ahead, handing it to Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Not necessary!¡± Zhao Kuo waved him off, ¡°Skip this.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t push it and put the token back in his ne. Then, he went on with what was more important. ¡°The second thing is that I need to give this to Third Uncle.¡±


    Hao Ren took the ck Dragon Spike from his storage space andid it in front of Zhao Kuo with both hands.


    The ck Dragon Spike looked very sharp and heavy even without any nature essence inside.


    ¡°The old dragon king asked me to hand it over to you,¡± Hao Ren added.


    Hearing that, Zhao Kuo reached out and took the ck Dragon Spike.


    ¡°The third thing is,¡± Hao Ren backed up beside Zhao Yanzi before he looked at Zhao Guang, Zhao Kuo, and Zhao Hongyu and said, ¡°The old dragon king had passed away.¡±


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun looked utterly surprised when they heard what Hao Ren had said.


    Zhao Guang was stupefied while Zhao Hongyu slightly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Yanzi gasped, and Premier Xie looked down with sadness in his eyes. His hunchbacked body bent even lower than before.


    Zhao Kuo had no facial expressions with the ck Dragon Spike in his hand.


    There was a silence of three seconds.


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth and stood quietly.


    Zhao Kuo suddenly stood up.


    Heid the ck Dragon Spike on the handles of the chair. Then, he took three steps back and kneeled to the ck Dragon Spike.


    Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­ Zhao Kuo made three hard kowtows with his hands on the ground.


    The marble tile was smashed into pieces, and there was blood on Zhao Kuo¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t use any nature essence when he kowtowed, so the pain went straight through his body.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Zhao Kuo growled as tears rushed down his cheeks.


    Zhao Haoran was most fond of his youngest son, Zhao Kuo, amongst his three children. One reason was that Zhao Kuo¡¯s brave and fierce personality was simr to his. Another reason was that Zhao Kuo was incredibly talented. He cultivated a lot harder than his two elder brothers.


    Being a tough guy, Zhao Kuo never shed a single tear no matter how strong his enemy was nor how painful his wounds were; he didn¡¯t even surrender at the life-and-death moment when he went through the Heavenly Tribtion.


    But he kept knocking on the floor with his fists at the moment as tears dropped into the crack of the tiles.


    He remembered every single thing Zhao Haoran taught him about cultivation. Zhao Haoran kept an eye on Zhao Kuo¡¯s growth from a Zhen-level teenager to a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    Although Zhao Haoran didn¡¯tugh much, he always had a smile on in front of Zhao Kuo.


    But since Zhao Kuo chased after the Heavenly Dragon Realmter, he concentrated heavily on cultivating and battling. The times he went to see Zhao Haoran grew fewer and fewer.


    He was too ashamed of himself to see his father due to failing to break through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Who would¡¯ve thought that he never would be able to now!


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhao Kuo growled sadly as he smacked the floor with his fists. Tear covered his face.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Kuo had already sensed something was wrong when Hao Ren took the ck Dragon Spike out. But now that Hao Ren had told him the truth, there was no way he could lie to himself anymore.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu kneeled behind Zhao Kuo and kowtowed to the ck Dragon Spike on the chair.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the ck Dragon Spike, stupefied. Then she stepped ahead and kowtowed to it as well.


    Zhao Haoran was almost 1,000 years older than her. Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t really close to this grandpa of hers. She was a bit scared of him when Zhao Guang took her to the States to visit him during summer vacations.


    But the backbone of the East Ocean Dragon Pce was gone, and so was her one and only grandpa. Zhao Yanzi felt the emptiness in her heart.


    Now that she thought about it, Zhao Haoran actually cared a lot about her. Although he seemed stern, he never med Zhao Yanzi when she made mistakes.


    Premier Xia, Elder Lu, and Elder Sun kowtowed to the ck Dragon Spike as well.


    Hao Ren also stepped forward politely to kowtow to the ck Dragon Spike.


    Although Hao Ren had only met him once, he knew clearly that Zhao Haoran was a real hero! A one and only overlord!


    Zhao Kuo picked himself up; his face was covered with tears.


    He took three steps forward and picked up the ck Dragon Spike with one hand. Then, he stared at Hao Ren, ¡°What did my dad say?¡±


    His ruthless look showed that he might kill Hao Ren if he said something wrong!


    Instead of calling Zhao Haoran, the old dragon king, he always addressed Zhao Haoran in the human way of speech by calling him, dad. It was obvious how close he was with his father!


    ¡°The old dragon king told me to hand this sword to you in person when you came back,¡± answered Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hand it to me in person¡­¡± Zhao Kuo murmured.


    This ck Dragon Spike was the weapon Zhao Haoran had always bought with him. During the war of the Cultivation World, Zhao Haoran defeated countless masters as the leader of the East Ocean Dragon Pce with this ck Dragon Spike, forcing the human cultivators to leave thend and move all the cultivation sects to and above Fifth Heaven.


    Young dragon cultivators weren¡¯t aware of this. In fact, to avoid young dragon cultivators from causing trouble, a lot of them didn¡¯t even know about the existence of Fifth Heaven.


    This was also why when Hao Ren took this ck Dragon Spike out during the Dragon Shrine¡¯s general exam, most cultivators didn¡¯t know about the history of this weapon.


    Even some elders in the Dragon Tribe didn¡¯t know the legend behind the ck Dragon Spike because they hadn¡¯t even been born during the war! Zhao Haoran put his ck Dragon Spike away after the war and never used it again!


    At thest moment of Zhao Haoran¡¯s life, he asked Hao Ren to hand his favorite ck Dragon Spike to Zhao Kuo. This clearly exined his intention!


    He wanted Zhao Kuo to take his tremendous murderous spirit over and never lose his will!


    Zhao Haoran never broke through the Heavenly Dragon Realm his entire life, and he handed this dream over to Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    Zhao Kuo lifted his head up; he had bloodshot eyes.


    He hated himself for not being able to break through the Heavenly Dragon Realm and not being able to see his father before he passed away. He also hated himself for running away from reality and leaving the East Ocean!


    As the Commanding General of the East Ocean, he wasn¡¯t in the East Ocean Dragon Pce during its most critical time; they had to get his father, who didn¡¯t have many years left and already retired, to save the situation.


    Hatred!


    The ck Dragon Spike let out a ray of ck light of the width of a bowl. It shot straight through the ceiling of the pce!


    Boom!


    The ck light dashed out of the Dragon Pce¡¯s array formation, out of the ocean surface, and into the clouds!


    The waves lifted up high into the sky as the clouds twirled around!


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Kuo, scared. She had never seen him as horrifying as this.


    Hasty footsteps could be heard outside the pce. The patrol soldiers saw the Dragon King¡¯s pce being damaged, so they all circled around it.


    ¡°No need to panic. We are fine!¡± Zhao Guang shouted.


    The soldiers hastily stepped away at his voice.


    Zhao Kuo looked at Hao Ren with his red eyes, ¡°What else did my dad say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing else,¡± Hao Ren shook his head. He continued after thinking for a bit, ¡°The old Dragon King passed his 1,000-year cultivation strength to me. I think he meant to pass it on to Third uncle. Now that Third Uncle you are back¡­these 1,000-year cultivation strength¡­¡±


    ¡°Fool!¡± Zhao Kuo suddenly interrupted Hao Ren with his cussing.

 Chapter 431: Practice

    <h4>Chapter 431: Practice</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s cussing startled Hao Ren.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but shout. Zhao Kuo wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but he didn¡¯t have to let it all out on Hao Ren.


    In Zhao Yanzi¡¯s opinion, Hao Ren had done an excellent job on this matter already!


    Having ignored Zhao Yanzi, Zhao Kuo kept staring at Hao Ren as he said, ¡°Did my dad passed his cultivation strength to anyone else?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Kuo in his eyes.


    ¡°Did my dad give the Commanding General Token to anyone else?¡± Zhao Kuo raised his voice.


    Hao Ren shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he ask someone else but you to pass the ck Dragon Spike to me!?¡± Zhao Kuo shouted.


    Hao Ren looked at him, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°My dad trusted you with the ck Dragon Spike, the general position, and his cultivation strength!¡± Zhao Kuo¡¯s eyes were as big as two bells.


    ¡°He asked you to pass this ck Dragon Spike to me, so I will ept it! Did he ask you to pass the Commanding General Token and the 1,000-year strength on as well?¡± Zhao Kuo asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Hao Ren had to shake his head.


    ¡°In that case, he gave those to you!¡± Zhao Kuo lifted his head and continued to stare at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was stupefied as he didn¡¯t think that Zhao Kuo would be so generous. This 1,000-year strength could send Zhao Kuo directly to top-tier Qian-level!


    Zhao Kuo might be able to use this strength with his experience entirely! He could potentially go back to his peak Qian-level!


    ¡°I, Zhao Kuo, will reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm on my own!¡± Zhao Kuo raised the ck Dragon Spike, and the muscles on his arm bulged up.


    ¡°Wait and see, dad!¡±


    Then, he turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Defeat me again next time if you could!¡±


    ¡°I, will,¡± Hao Ren answered lightly.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Kuo put the ck Dragon Spike away and took two steps forward. He knocked Hao Ren half a step back with his tough body before he exited Zhao Guang¡¯s pce.


    Zhao Guang said to Premier Xia and the others, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about my dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dragon King.¡± Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Premier Xia nodded immediately.


    Although Zhao Haoran had retired for many years, the fact that he passed away would still cause a tremendous shock in the Dragon Tribe.


    Hao Ren had just earned the East Ocean Dragon n a lot of credit in the Dragon God Shrine. It would put East Ocean in a terrible position if this news got released.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s four guards had returned to the States to look after Zhao Haoran¡¯s mansion as usual, so Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu both thought that he had already gone back. It was clear that Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t want the news to get to the public.


    ¡°Is Fuma staying here tonight as well?¡± Premier Xia asked Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Yes, Ren is staying here and is going back with us tomorrow,¡± Zhao Guang answered.


    ¡°I want to stop by your house and get something, Uncle,¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    ¡°Ok, go ahead,¡± Zhao Guang handed the key to Hao Ren.


    By offering Hao Ren the key to his house casually, it meant that Zhao Guang already considered him a family member.


    Hao Ren walked out of the pce with the key.


    Since neither Zhao Guang nor Zhao Hongyu mentioned the thing the East Ocean Dragon Pce lent to the Dragon God Shrine.


    Premier Xia said to Zhao Guang as he watched Hao Ren leaving, ¡°Dragon King, you have found yourself a great Fuma.¡±


    Zhao Guang simply nodded.


    Then, he looked up at the broken ceiling of the pce and said, ¡°Go get ready for the banquet.¡±


    Hao Ren flew out of the East Ocean Dragon Pce on his sword energies. He put up an energy shield and headed toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce.


    It wasn¡¯t as tiring as before to fly on the sword energies after Hao Ren reached mid-tier Gen-level. Although the speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Little White, it was more than enough for regrmuting.


    Ordinary dragon cultivators weren¡¯t allowed to fly in the sky, especially in the city. However, Hao Ren could since he was Su Han¡¯s assisting inspector.


    As long as he became an official inspector, he would be able to fly anywhere below Fifth Heaven.


    Boom!


    Hao Rennded before Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house and put away the energy sphere. Then, he opened the door with the key.


    This was the first time he went into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house when there was no one inside. The quiet home was very cozy.


    Hao Ren headed to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room on the second floor and took the thing he was looking for from her desk.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s carton-patterned nket was squeezed into a ball on her pink bed, and it looked very messy. Obviously, she didn¡¯t make her bed before she left.


    A pair of stic slippers were left on the floor beside the bed, and there was one piece of her underwear left with the nket on her bed.


    She must have been woken up by Zhao Hongyu in her sleep and then got dragged to the Dragon God Shrine with everyone else. Hao Ren could imagine this scene as he observed the situation in her room.


    He took a random glimpse and saw another one of her underwear that had strawberry patterns on it left in the corner beside her desk.


    ¡°This girl¡­ isn¡¯t too hygienic¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head, thinking of how tiring it must have been for Zhao Hongyu to take care of a daughter like this.


    However, Hao Ren had no interest in cleaning up the room for her. He took the thing he needed and left the room, heading back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    He made the entire trip in just half an hour. By the time Hao Ren got back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, there were alreadynterns everywhere; it looked very festive.


    Premier Xia was asking some soldiers to hang upnterns and put up decorations himself.


    ¡°What is this about, Premier Xia?¡± Hao Ren walked over and asked.


    ¡°Hehe, The Dragon Boat Festival is also called the Dragon God Festival, Gongzi Hao. It is a big day for the Dragon Tribe, so we are celebrating it,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Hao Ren remembered Grandma telling him about the Dragon Boat Festival. It was not only tomemorate Qu Yuan but also to worship the Dragon God.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the Dragon Boat Festival was a big festival for Dragon n cultivators too. No wonder the annual Dragon God Pce¡¯s general exams were always set close to the date of the Dragon Boat Festival.


    ¡°Please sit and rest, Gongzi Hao. I¡¯ll take care of these small things,¡± Premier Xia bowed to Hao Ren before he turned to the soldiers, ¡°Lift those threenterns on the left a bit higher!¡±


    ¡°No, let me help!¡± Hao Ren rolled up his sleeves up and walked over. He helped the soldiers who were having trouble lifting the table.


    The soldiers felt like the table be a lot lighter all of a sudden. They turned and were startled when they saw Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was the Commanding General of East Ocean, and he was assigned by the old dragon king, Zhao Haoran. Although Zhao Kuo was back, nothing was changed officially just yet. It was very ttering for these two soldiers when Hao Ren helped them out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on this, Gongzi Hao.¡± Premier Xia quickly walked over to stop him.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± Hao Ren put more force and lifted the 100-kilogram roundtable all by himself.


    He had always practiced his fundamental boxing techniques and got his body tempered by heavenly lightning. On top of that, he was at mid-tier Gen-level. So, it was a piece of cake for him to lift the table up.


    ¡°Catch this, Kid!¡± Zhao Kuo shouted at the gate of the pce from a distance.


    Hao Ren turned back and saw a roundtable flying toward him.


    He immediately put the heavy table down to catch this one that wasing toward him.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren caught the table between his hands and turned 360 degrees in order to cancel the force. Zhao Kuo shouted, ¡°Again!¡±


    Another roundtable flew toward Hao Ren as it spun in the air.


    Hao Ren caught the table with the same technique and put it beside him. Zhao Kuo was fast and urate with his throwing, and Hao Ren¡¯s palms were getting hot after those two catches.


    ¡°Again!¡± Zhao Kuo threw another one over.


    These roundtables were stored in a warehouse, and they were only taken out when there were significant events like tonight.


    Zhao Kuo, as the former Commanding General, didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately joined the soldiers.


    Hao Ren caught the roundtable again and put it down beside him.


    Two of the soldiers beside Hao Ren lifted one of them and headed toward therge empty space.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Kuo picked up two roundtables and threw them at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren saw where the tables were heading.


    Paw! Paw! He snitched the edges of the tables with two hands before putting them down steadily beside him.


    ¡°Nice!¡± the soldiers who were busy preparing for the banquet couldn¡¯t help but put everything down to apud and cheer for Hao Ren.


    Hua! Hua!


    Another two roundtables flew 500 meters and dashed at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught them with both hands again as his feet stayed perfectly still.


    Surrounding soldiers circled in and moved the tables to their spots.


    Zhao Guang stood at the gate of the warehouse, and Hao Ren stood in the center of the za. One threw, and the other one caught smoothly. They saved the soldiers lots of time since they didn¡¯t have to carry them over.


    The speed in which Zhao Kuo threw the tables got faster, and Hao Ren caught them more quickly as well.


    In four hours, Hao Ren caught numerous roundtables, and dozens and dozens of soldiers came over to move the tables away.


    His arms were a little sore, but this was also a great exercise!


    ¡°Last one!¡± Zhao Kuo threw the biggest roundtable that was about 20 meters wide toward Hao Ren.


    The roundtable dashed at Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    He raised both hands to catch the table, but the spinning force was too strong.


    He kicked himself into the air and started twirling in the sky with the table above his head!


    This move looked like the ssic Rozan Rising Dragon Blow from the anime, Saint Seiya


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t aim to destroy this roundtable. Instead, he needed to avoid any damages that could happen to it. It was like catching a raw egg that was falling from 50 meters above and trying to keep it from cracking. It required a tremendous amount of control! That was even more difficult than smashing an egg!


    Boom!


    Hao Ren hadpletely canceled out the force of the spinning roundtable when hended on his feet.


    ¡°Nice!¡± the soldiers cheered again at Hao Ren¡¯s perfect catch.


    Hao Ren lightly breathed out and handed the roundtable to the six soldiers who came over. They could barely lift the heavy table with twelve hands, and they slowly headed toward the east end of the za.


    Hao Ren finally got a break, and he turned to look at the za.


    There were already 3000 roundtables covered with red cloth in therge za!

 Chapter 432: Treating All!

    <h4>Chapter 432: Treating All!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A few thousand soldiers were busy putting up these 3000 roundtables, and the chairs were neatly arranged at each table.


    Simr to embattlement, these tables were arranged in an organized manner. Since each table could seat 20 people, it meant that there would be around 60,000 people attending the banquet!


    ¡°Haha, the Dragon God Festival is a huge festival for dragon cultivators including the East Ocean Dragon Pce. That¡¯s the reason for therge-scale gathering.¡± Premier Xia saw Hao Ren¡¯s shocked expression and walked toward him to exin. He suddenly changed his tone and said, ¡°However, on the day of you and the princess¡¯ wedding, I¡¯m afraid the scale of the gathering is going to be ten timesrger!¡±


    Ten timesrger!


    Possibly 30,000 tables!


    ¡°Premier Xia, what are you talking about!¡±


    Right at that moment, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cute voice appeared.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Zhao Yanzi, who was dressed in a red ancient dress, hopping toward him.


    ¡°Haha, what brings the princess here?¡± Premier Xia¡¯s face turned red, and he changed the topic as he saw Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Just here to check on the preparation,¡± Zhao Yanzi looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Third Uncle?¡±


    Her red dress was made byyers of material called Luoyan Silk, and there were two belts on both sides of her waist; they ¡®danced¡¯ gently along with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s movements.


    Also, her hair was tied into a bun with a butterfly-shaped hairpin that was decorated with a few pearls, making her extremely beautiful and ssy.


    Hao Ren looked at her and almost didn¡¯t recognize that it was Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Third Lord just finished moving the tables at the Guangling Pce,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and finally found Zhao Kuo at the entrance of Guangling Pce. She stared at Hao Ren and mumbled, ¡°You are not even helping!¡±


    Then, she ran toward Zhao Kuo.


    Hao Ren sighed and thought, ¡°I helped set up 3000 tables; you just didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Premier Xia looked at Hao Ren and med himself for not finishing his sentence.


    Zhao Yanzi ran toward Zhao Kuo like a little red bird. She knew Zhao Kuo wasn¡¯t happy, so she went to talk to him.


    Soon, the huge za where the soldiers usually practice their formations was beautifully decorated.


    Purple-robed elders walked out from the pces along with their families and entered the huge za one-by-one.


    Elders with indigo robes and blue robes came to the za with their families as well.


    The difference was that the elders with purple robes and their family sat at the tables on the east side, and the other elders sat with their families further down.


    The male cultivators who didn¡¯t get promoted to an elder position wore dark-red robes, and the white dresses were for female cultivators.


    The cultivators¡¯ positions and their responsibilities were obviously shown through the different colors of the robes. In fact, other than the differences between robes, they were treated differently as well. Each purple-robed elder had a small pce all to themselves.


    Elders with indigo and blue robes, on the other hand, lived inrge pces altogether.


    During all this excitement, Elder Xingyue and her female disciples appeared.


    Her purple robe was extremely prominent against all the white dresses.


    Elder Xingyue was the most special elder among all elders. Not only because she was the only female purple-robed elder, but also because she upied one of thergest pces and led all the low-leveled female cultivators in the dragon pce.


    All female cultivators in the dragon pce were instructed by Elder Xingyue herself, and her pce was simr to a giant dormitory where female cultivators had to return to at night.


    Because of that, other elders all paid respect to Elder Xingyue. Some of their female family were being taught by Elder Xingyue right now.


    ¡°Elder Xingyue¡­ Elder Xingyue¡­¡±


    Many elders greeted when they saw Elder Xingyue.


    Elder Xingyue smiled lightly and led her disciples toward the table that was near the main table. Her smile was rare to see, so the fact that she smiled was already a return of respect.


    The elders saw down at their tables with their families. Then, the soldiers who just finished patrolling entered the za one-by-one as well.


    Their seats were located even further awaypared with the elders¡¯ tables. However, there weren¡¯t many elders in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Therefore, the generals¡¯ seats wereparably closer to the main table to the east.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you should go get ready,¡± Premier Xia looked at Hao Ren and reminded him.


    Hao Ren looked at his own clothes and realized that his clothes were taken by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili from a cultivator at the Dragon God Shrine. After the intense battle and being soaked in sea water, the clothes were covered in wrinkles and deteriorating, making Hao Ren look shabby.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Hao Ren picked up the bag next to him and followed Premier Xie to the small pce near them.


    Premier Xia usually lived in this pce. But at the same time, this pce was the Supply Management Center of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Premier Xia picked out a bright red robe from a small room and gave it to Hao Ren to wear.


    This robe had a smooth and ssy design. With the bright red color, it looked extremely elegant.


    Hao Ren was dignified, elegant, and brilliant after he put on the robe.


    Premier Xia put on an elegant furry robe as well and led Hao Ren back to the za.


    Although Zhao Guang looked stern, he didn¡¯t have too many rules. Other than the elders and soldiers who had to wear uniforms, everyone else could wear causal outfits normally.


    However, everyone dressed up nicely today since it was such an important festival.


    When Hao Ren and Premier Xia re-entered the za, all 3000 tables were filled with people.


    Around a hundred tables were for elders and generals, and the rest were for the soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    All these soldiers wore their armors tidily and didn¡¯t dare to disarm themselves for the banquet. They put their helmets on the table and their weapons on the side of their chairs.


    Even though there were more than tens of thousands of them, they were all dressed neatly! The atmosphere was delightful during the festival, but the soldiers were ready to fight at any moment! Such strict discipline!


    Zhao Kuo looked bold and powerful, and he also had strict military rules and disciplines. Therefore, the Zhao Kuo was the soul of the army!


    ¡°Ren, over here!¡± Zhao Hongyu, who was sitting at the main table, waved at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Hongyu and walked quickly in that direction.


    Zhao Guang was wearing a golden dragon robe today, which was extremely rare. Although the patterns on the robe weren¡¯tplicated, the design and the color of the robe made it look majestic.


    Zhao Hongyu, who was sitting right next to Zhao Guang, was wearing a golden dress. She put her hair up in a bun with a jade hairpin, and thin streaks of hair framed both sides of her face, making she look very gentle and calm.


    Zhao Yanzi sat right beside her mom. Although she was still very young, she stood out a lot because of her red ancient dress.


    The royal family sat at the center of the main table and faced the few thousands of roundtables. Those who got to sit at the main table were the honored guests of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wore blue ancient dresses and were sitting at the main table as well. Although their outfits weren¡¯t too eye-catching, they wouldn¡¯t be neglected because of their gorgeous faces and smooth skin.


    However, Xie Yujia was the one who caught Hao Ren¡¯s attention.


    Xie Yujia, who had never worn ancient dresses before, wore a bright purple dress with a pink ribbon tied on her waist. Her slender figure was easily shown through the dress.


    For jewelry, Zhao Hongyu gave her a jade bracelet with flower carvings. She also put her hair up with two jade hairpins, which made her look like a beauty from ancient times.


    Hao Ren never expected that Xie Yujia would look so good in ancient clothes!


    As Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren staring at her while walking toward the table, she smiled shyly and put her head down.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at!¡± Zhao Yanzi showed her teeth andined. There was an empty seat right next to her, and it was obviously for Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren shook his head and smiled before he sat down right next to Zhao Yanzi. Because of Zhao Hongyu¡¯s intentional arrangement, Xie Yujia sat right next to Hao Ren on the other side as well.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi was a little mad. The reason why Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wore more ordinary dresses was to make sure that Zhao Yanzi could stand out the most. However, why did she dress Xie Yujia up so nicely!


    Zhao Hongyu was so kind and gentle to Xie Yujia, and it felt like she was even treating Xie Yujia better than her own daughter! Zhao Yanzi was extremely jealous!


    Other than the girls, Zhen Congming, Little White, and Zhao Kuo were also at the main table.


    Zhen Congming was still wearing his grey id shirt, keeping his modern style. ording to his personality, he could wear whatever he wanted! No one could stop him.


    On the other hand, Little White stood on the chair in the form of a dog as it had its own seat. Also, the chair was specially raised with a pillow so that Little White could easily eat at the table.


    It was Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast also Zhen Congming¡¯s best friend. Considering its excellent performance at the Dragon God Shrine, Zhao Guang especially rewarded it a seat at the table.


    Zhao Kuo wore a long ck robe as he looked powerful and masculine. However, he did not seem happy and stayed silent.


    Some elders heard the rumors that Zhao Kuo lost the battle against Hao Ren at the Dragon God Shrine. Other than being surprised, they also thought that this was the reason why Zhao Kuo was unhappy.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Kuo and knew the reason why Zhao Kuo chose to wear a long ck robe. Although Zhao Kuo sat at the main table with them, he sat on the east side of the huge main table, facing most of the people in the area.


    In contrast, Zhao Guang and Hao Ren, who were sitting at the middle of the table, had be the center of attention.


    ¡°The guy who is wearing a red robe is the new Commanding General?¡±


    ¡°He does not look powerful at all¡­¡±


    The soldiers who have never seen Hao Ren before sat far away from the main table and whispered to each other.

 Chapter 433: Only Third Lord!

    <h4>Chapter 433: Only Third Lord!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    There were 3000 tables in the za, and they were full. Zhao Guang raised his wine ss and stood up. He umted sufficient nature essence and said with a powerful voice, ¡°Today is the day to worship the Dragon God! It is also a day to treat the soldiers!¡±


    His voice echoed to every corner of the za.


    ¡°Our East Ocean Dragon Pce has a history of thousands of years, and it¡¯s still standing today. It is you who are sitting here right now and those who came before us that dedicated their lives and efforts to defend our East Ocean Dragon Pce! I, Zhao Guang, give a toast to everyone!¡±


    Zhao Guang raised his wine ss and chugged the drink down in one breath.


    Hua, hua, hua¡­ Tens of thousands of people stood up at the same time and raised their sses. The sound of ss clinking against each other gave out a loud noise and created a spectacr scene.


    ¡°All hail the dragon king! Shall the Dragon God bless our East Ocean!¡± Tens of thousands of soldiers shouted at the same time.


    These soldiers trained for day and night and were very mighty and strong. With all of them shouting at the same time, they created a vibrating sound effect.


    ¡°All hail the dragon king! Shall the Dragon God bless our East Ocean! All hail the dragon king! Shall the Dragon God bless our East Ocean!¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ nature essence empowered the loud shouts. They may not be highly skilled cultivators, but the sound waves that they created were quite amazing.


    ¡°All hail the dragon king! Shall the Dragon God bless our East Ocean!¡±


    All the soldiers shouted at the same time, indicating that their hearts were dedicated to their n! They had the confidence to fight off all enemies who would try to invade their territory and protect the big family known as the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Different from how the Dragon God Shrine uses the selection system and employment system, the people in the East Ocean Dragon n lived here for generations, and the East Ocean Dragon Pce was their root.


    Hao Ren remembered the time when Zhao Kuo underwent the Heavenly Tribtion after seeing this spectacr scene. Back then, tens of thousands of soldiers willingly took damage from heaven in ce of Zhao Kuo.


    Thebined power of even low-leveled cultivators could not be underestimated!


    ¡°All hail the dragon king! Shall the Dragon God bless our East Ocean!¡±


    When theirst shout ended, even the protective grand array formation of the East Ocean Dragon Pce showed signs of vibration. That was shout alone! If these soldiers formed arrays, theirbat power would be insane.


    This was also the reason why Oldman Zeng was so surprised when he saw Hao Ren let out 40,000 sword energies at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams. In a sense, Hao Ren was able to create 40,000 strong soldiers!


    Each of those sword energies was powerful and could pierce through walls. It was even more powerful than well-trained soldiers. How could this power not scare Oldman Zeng?


    ¡°Sit!¡± Zhao Guang said with might while he waved his hands.


    Hua, hua, hua, hua¡­ Tens of thousands of soldiers sat down.


    Barrels of good liquor were moved from the storage ce to the za.


    The small bottles of alcohol on the table was only a starter. The real good liquor was stored and were being moved out continuously!


    Over 3000 tables were in the feast, and each table had six big barrels of good liquor.


    The liquor was all made from rare herbs from the Hundred-Flower Pce. Ordinary people would be instantly drunk while those who cultivated would improve their cultivation strength.


    For those whoe from smaller forces of the Dragon Tribe, the Hundred-Flower liquor of the East Ocean Dragon Pce was an extremely rare treat. Even those Dragon Kings of smaller rivers might not have been able to try such great food and liquor.


    However, at the East Ocean Dragon Pce, even the lowest level soldier would be able to drink such good liquor.


    The great food with great liquor helped cheer everyone up, and the atmosphere at the za was extremely lively.


    It was the first time Xie Yujia tasted the Hundred-Flower liquor, and she was a bit drunk from it. Her cheeks were bright red, making her look even cuter.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili weren¡¯t afraid to get drunk. They took turns giving toasts and drank down cups and cups of good liquor. They were extremely happy and rxed. Although they had plenty of opportunities to drink good alcohol, it was rare to have such a rxing environment for them to drink in.


    Zhou Kuo in a ck robe was silent; the surrounding noise didn¡¯t seem to bother him at all. He grabbed another bowl and began drinking in sorrow.


    ¡°Third Uncle, let me give you a toast!¡± Zhao Yanzi held a small ceramic cup and presented it to Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo looked up at Zhao Yanzi and also raised his ceramic bowl.


    He drank the liquor in his bowl at once.


    Zhao Yanzi put the little cup by her mouth and swallowed it down.


    ¡°Ahhh! It burns! It burns!¡± Zhao Yanzi rapidly put her cup down on the table. She stuck her tongue out and waved her hands at her mouth to fan the burning.


    Zhao Kuo looked at Zhao Yanzi and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although she looked silly, he suddenly realized that it was her first-time drinking; she only wanted him to be happy.


    ¡°Third Uncle, let me give you a toast.¡± Hao Ren raised his ss towards Zhao Kuo and said.


    Hao Ren deeply respected Zhao Kuo so this toast was sincere and honest.


    Zhao Kuo threw a ceramic bowl toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught it and understood what Zhao Kuo meant immediately. He lifted the tank of liquor on the side and poured till the bowl was full.


    Dang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s and Zhao Kuo¡¯s ceramic bowls shed together, spilling some of the good liquor.


    Hua! Hua!


    Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo both looked up at the sky and poured the liquor down, emptying the bowls!


    ¡°Slow down a bit.¡± Xie Yujia who sat next to Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but warn him.


    She knew that Hao Ren knew how to drink, but the liquor at the Dragon Pce was strong, not like the beers, wine, or hard liquor outside the school.


    Hao Ren put down his ceramic bowl, and his face turned bright red. No one could see any changes on the Zhao Kuo¡¯s dark face.


    Zhao Yanzi had only drunk one tiny cup, and her throat was burning. She immediately ate a few bites of food, but her face was still bright red.


    They were both wearing red clothing. With their face bright red, it suited the celebration and was like a practice for their wedding.


    Especially because Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi sat at the center table, they were the spotlight of thousands.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t grow up in the Dragon Pce and didn¡¯te back to the Dragon Pce with Zhao Guang often. Hao Ren was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fianc¨¦ but had never been to the Dragon Pce before. Both Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren were rather strangers to the soldiers of the East Ocean.


    The soldiers were eating and drinking but were also looking at them to see what was happening. It was only normal to be curious.


    ¡°Third Lord, I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    A general wearing golden armor suddenly stopped eating and stood up.


    This general¡¯s table and Zhao Guang¡¯s main table had a distance of one other table, which belonged to the blue-robed elders. This meant that the general wearing golden armor had a high ranking in the Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Liu Yi, what are you doing!¡± Zhao Kuo jumped up violently.


    ¡°Third Lord! Only you can be the Commanding General!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Zhao Kuo violently threw his ceramic bowl, breaking it into pieces.


    This general, however, was not startled. He pointed his finger at Hao Ren and said, ¡°What abilities and credentials does he have to lead one million soldiers! The Commanding General we want is Third Lord!¡±


    This general had a strong and firm force. Even though he didn¡¯t umte sufficient nature essence, everyone around was able to hear him loud and clear.


    What he said was actually what many of the soldiers thought, but most soldiers were too scared to express themselves.


    ¡°Liu Yi. Sit down!¡± Zhao Kuo screamed at him. He held the broken pieces of ceramics so tightly that they turned into white powder.


    This General called Liu Yi took advantage of the courage he gained by getting drunk and yelled loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I only follow Third Lord!¡±


    In the midst of this intense argument, the purple-robed Elders beside the main table all became serious. ¡®Who does he think he is, only following Third Lord? What do they think of the Dragon King Zhao Guang? Is he trying to rebel?¡¯


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhao Kuo opened his eyes widely and shouted at him. ¡°Take him out and give him 500 hits as a military penalty!¡±


    Hao Ren knew that Zhao Kuo was trying to protect this general, so hemanded him to bemanded. If he were punished, he would only receive some physical injury and some face, but the situation would be resolved. However, if they were to find him at fault, he could be expelled and sent to the uninhabited borders!


    ¡°Wait!¡± A general sitting beside them suddenly stood up and also started pointing at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked at the general and then looked at Zhao Kuo. He calmly said, ¡°Third Uncle. You no longer are in the army; how can you punish this general?¡±


    Although Hao Ren was calm, each of his words were loud and clear; the tables around them all heard what he said.


    The tables around the main table were the high ranked elders and generals of the Dragon Pce.


    Zhao Kuo paused and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s under me, I can decide what to do, right?¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Kuo was speechless, and so were the generals around them.


    Hao Ren took out the Commanding General¡¯s Gold Token from his ne and put it by his waist.


    The Golden Token on top of his red clothes looked especially bright.


    Hao Ren¡¯sposure and strong aura immediately overwhelmed the experienced soldiers.


    ¡°What are you not convinced about?¡± Hao Ren raised his eyes and looked at the General called Liu Yi.


    This general had beenpulsive but was shocked by Hao Ren¡¯s calm words.


    He looked around and saw tens of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of generals staring at himself. He held tight and stood straight. ¡°You¡¯re not suited! I, Liu Yi, am not scared of dying! But the hundreds of thousands of courageous soldiers should not die because of you!¡± He paused and then started shouting again, ¡°You don¡¯t have the capability of leading three armies. If you dare, I challenge you to a fight!¡±


    ¡°Liu Yi, you really don¡¯t want to live?!¡± Zhao Kuo had now really exploded. His eyes were mad red.


    Although Liu Yi only led soldiers, he was not at a low realm; he had reached Xun-level and was the general in charge of the East Ocean Dragon Pce West Gate.


    There were five gate generals in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, the main gate, the east gate, and gates at the other three directions.


    None of the gate generals were weak.


    Just when everyone thought this general would be sentenced to death, Zhao Guang who was wearing the golden dragon robe said softly while waving his hand, ¡°Let them fight.¡±

 Chapter 434: Majesty as the Commanding General (2 In 1 Chapters)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Majesty as the Commanding General (2 In 1 Chapters)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Guang was remarkably calm. With just one word, he was able to use his aura to hold down the situation.


    The golden armored general named Liu Yi didn¡¯t know if he should take a step back or forward.


    Hao Ren pushed his chair to the side and walked up.


    He took off the golden token which was a symbol of the Commanding General, raised it, and waved it around. Then, he threw it toward the pce on the left side with great strength.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren lightly mmed the table, shaking a pair of chopsticks. He tapped the table with his nails, making a chopstick chase after the golden token as if they were darts targeting their prey.


    Ding¡­ Buzz!


    The chopsticks nailed the golden token onto the que above the gate of Guangling Pce, which was a few hundred meters away.


    Hua, hua, hua, hua¡­ the golden token swayed back and forth on the chopsticks.


    The shape of the golden token was like a jade pendant, with a string in a small hole, and Hao Ren put the chopstick right through the hole.


    The chopstick was made from 100-year-old sandalwood, but the que was made from 1,000-year-old sandalwood! It was a lot tougher!


    Everyone was stunned by what Hao Ren did.


    ¡°If you can get the token, the role of Commanding General is yours,¡± Hao Ren looked at the crowd and said to Liu Yi calmly.


    Liu Yi looked at Hao Ren and then turned to look at the golden token.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be the Commanding General. If I win, Third Lord is our Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi said in a mighty voice.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°Please¡­!¡± The golden armored general saluted and then stomped with his right foot. His whole body turned golden, and he charged at Hao Ren as if he were a cannonball.


    Hao Ren¡¯s right food shoved back, and his body nted slightly. He pressed this general¡¯s fist that was shooting toward him with his right hand, and he spun around before using his shoulder to hit Liu Yi in the chest.


    In a sense, Hao Ren used Liu Yi¡¯s strength against Liu Yi!


    Liu Yi was pushed back by five steps.


    Hao Ren was able to push back Liu Yi single-handedly, and the elders were shocked by Hao Ren¡¯s strength.


    Only Zhao Kuo knew that Liu Yi¡¯s punch, though it looked strong, was really just a test to see how powerful Hao Ren was.


    Although Liu Yi was not happy with the current Commanding General, he didn¡¯t dare to use his ultimate strike right off the bat.


    Just when Zhao Kuo thought about that, Liu Yi already stopped backing up.


    His fists let out a soft blue light.


    Since the generals and elders had different responsibilities, their training emphasized different aspects. Elders emphasized their training on the cultivation strength; they keened on using dharma treasures and elixir pills. Generals, however, focused on battling and were great in close-rangebats.


    Therefore, even if the generals had reached Xun-level, they still wouldn¡¯t make their own dharma treasures. Instead, they would focus on making their weapons stronger.


    Just when Liu Yi was stacking his nature essence, Hao Ren jumped up with agility and kicked Liu Yi.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± Hao Ren kicked Liu Yi¡¯s golden armor, creating a loud noise. The heavy golden armor was made of a unique material that allowed it to be almost indestructible; it was extremely sturdy.


    However, the impact of the kick wasn¡¯t canceled.


    Hao Ren¡¯s power was able to spread to Liu Yi¡¯s chest, and the impact made Liu Yi fly back two meters.


    Liu Yi wasn¡¯t weak. He was able to stand up firmly on a roundtable after a backflip in the air.


    Crack! The roundtable couldn¡¯t withhold Liu Yi and his armor¡¯s weight and broke into five pieces.


    Even though the table broke down, Liu Yi was able to stand still.


    ¡°Take off your armor, or else you won¡¯t be able to defeat me,¡± Hao Ren looked at him and said.


    ¡°I, Liu Yi, am the general of the west gate! I will never take off my armor!¡± Liu Yi responded in a loud and clear voice.


    Hao Ren¡¯s friendly reminder was an insult to Liu Yi.


    For the soldiers that stayed in the territory of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they need to defend against potential invaders at any moment. If they were to take off their armors, it would mean that they were surrendering. The East Ocean Dragon Pce had strict orders for these generals. Unless they were not on their shifts, they never took off their armors.


    Even when fighting with Hao Ren, General Liu was still ready to fight off potential enemies. If he were to take off his armor now and enemies came to invade, he would need to put his armor back on for war. That would be wasting precious time.


    Boom!


    Liu Yi reached out with his right hand


    A green dragon crescent de on the table next to them was sucked into his palm.


    ¡°Commanding General. The soldiers of East Ocean would use weapons doesn¡¯t matter if we are facing one person or 1,000 people. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you with a weapon!¡± Liu Yi said while holding the green dragon crescent de and pointing it at Hao Ren.


    ¡°No worries, I understand!¡± Hao Ren stood firmly and smiled


    Liu Yi was straightforward, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t dislike this trait; in fact, he respected it.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Liu Yi held the green dragon crescent de and charged toward Hao Ren.


    Since this general was direct, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t going to avoid his attacks.


    Hao Ren used both hands to block the de.


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me!¡± Liu Yi eximed and pulled in nature essence through his hands.


    Hao Ren used a single hand to counter his test attack, and now Hao Ren was using his bare hands to stop this attack. It was such an insult to Liu Yi!


    Liu Yi who was holding back a bit now was angered and gave it his all.


    ¡°There is plenty of good elixir pills in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. If the Fuma gets wounded, he will be able to heal within ten days to half a month! I¡¯m not scared of a death sentence! If I can make everyone know that the Commanding General is even weaker than a gate general and couldn¡¯t lead one million soldiers, my sacrifice is worth it!¡± Li Yi thought.


    He held the green dragon crescent de, and a bright turquoise light shined, giving out a cold shiver.


    Since Liu Yi was at Xun-level, he could transfer a lot of nature essence into his weapon!


    If one were to get hit by it, there would be incredible damage.


    Even the purple-robed elders were a bit nervous; they were afraid that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t defend himself from this strike. Since cultivators usually concentrated on dharma spells and techniques, they weren¡¯t a match when it came down to close-rangebat.


    When the green dragon crescent de shed at Hao Ren¡¯s palms, a crisp noise sounded.


    Hao Ren¡¯s robe was simr to traditional Han Dynasty robes with wide sleeves. When he moved around, it looked as if he were performing traditional Beijing Opera.


    On the other hand, this golden armored general was wearing heavy armor and held a heavy de.


    They looked drastically different; one was tough while the other was gentle.


    ¡°You secretly keep a sword in your sleeves.¡± Liu Yi shouted and struck hard again.


    The Xun-level realm wasn¡¯t low. Liu Yi focused all his energy into the green dragon crescent de, and the power shook Hao Ren¡¯s sleeves.


    Liu Yi was powerful enough to be the Commanding General in the river andke dragon pces.


    When Liu Yi shook Hao Ren¡¯s sleeves, everyone realized that Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any weapons stored in his sleeves. He was fighting with his bare hands.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The soldiers couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The soldiers all knew that General Liu was in charge of the west gate, and he had a straightforward personality but was also extremely powerful. Many of the patrol generals in the East Ocean Dragon Pce were no match for him.


    However, Hao Ren stopped Liu Yi¡¯s green dragon crescent de with his bare hands.


    The elders who were sitting next to them knew what really happened. From Hao Ren¡¯s hands, they could see some blue light. Hao Ren had covered his hands with his nature essence!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go all in on me in the first attack, so I withheld some power as well just now to be polite. Now, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Hao Ren said, ¡°This is just the beginning!¡±


    Liu Yi¡¯s face was bright red, and he gave a loud shout. He lifted Hao Ren, who was holding the tip of his de,pletely.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Hao Ren flew up, and three sword energies came out from his fingers.


    Liu Yi spun the green dragon crescent de as fast as lightning to fend off the three sword energies.


    Liu Yi¡¯s weapon wasn¡¯t as deadly as Zhao Kuo¡¯s and his armor wasn¡¯t as heavy as Zhao Kuo¡¯s. However, he was still skilled to be able to use the green dragon crescent de so smoothly.


    The soldiers who sat further away stood up because they couldn¡¯t clearly see the fight when sitting down.


    They had never witnessed the true strength of the Fuma, and they took advantage of the fight between Liu Yi and Hao Ren to see where Hao Ren was at.


    Bam!


    Hao Rennded on the ground firmly, and he used the fundamental boxing technique. One fist was in the front while the other was further back.


    His calm expression was gone now, and it was reced with a serious one.


    He was fighting arge de with his fists!


    ¡°Take this!¡± Liu Yi charged forward two steps, and his entire body flew across the sky.


    The soldiers were all watching anxiously. Liu Yi was serious about the fight, and the soldiers thought that whether he won or lose, he would be dead for sure!


    Hao Ren stared at the de that was charging at him and backed up half a step.


    The tip of the de shed close to Hao Ren¡¯s nose, and there were only a few centimeters between the de and Hao Ren. This scared Zhao Yanzi so much that she let out a sharp screech.


    Xie Yujia held onto the tablecloth tightly as well.


    Hua! The big de almost shed Hao Ren¡¯s chest; it barely missed. However, what was surprising was that the de stopped half a centimeter away from the ground; Liu Yi didn¡¯t want to destroy the floor, so he stopped his power.


    ¡°Good techniques with the de!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    This de was probably at least a few hundred kilograms. Being able to stop the de precisely required a lot of skill.


    Whoosh¡­ The remaining power of the de split the dust on the ground to either side.


    Liu Yi looked gloomy. He spun his de and charged toward Hao Ren again.


    Hao Ren jumped up swiftly,nding on the back of the de with both feet. Then, he shot six sword energies at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi held his wide de diagonally and blocked the sword energies in front of him, but he was still forced back by three steps.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Liu Yi wasn¡¯t convinced yet and started to attack again.


    This time though, Hao Ren used the fundamental boxing techniques and left a slight dent in this tough de with his fist.


    ¡°Good punch!¡± A general nearby praised subconsciously.


    This general was the patrol team leader who taught Hao Ren the fundamental boxing techniques. He initially thought Hao Ren was only curious, and he would never have thought that Hao Ren would practice arduously and master the techniques to the extent that he was able to battle Liu Yi with it.


    Liu Yi was getting anxious and shed the de more rapidly toward Hao Ren, and Hao Ren backed up while punching the de.


    The dozens of punches came in quick sessions. Every hit on the green dragon crescent de let out a loud noise, making dents on the de. The green dragon crescent de that was shiny and smooth looked like it was in bad shape.


    ¡°General Liu is actually no match for the Fuma¡­¡±


    ¡°One is at Xun-level, and the other one is only at Gen-level¡­¡±


    ¡°His fundamental boxing techniques are great¡­ I need to practice my fundamental boxing techniques arduously too¡­¡±


    ¡°Being able to punch with such ferocity, the Fuma has good skills¡­¡±


    The soldiers who were watching started to discuss amongst themselves.


    Liu Yi held his weapon tightly and continued to attack; his face was even redder after hearing all the whispers. Suddenly, a streak of nature essence appeared from the de.


    ¡°Liu Yi. Back out! I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Suddenly, another golden armored general with a long ck spear entered the fight.


    He was Wang Sheng, the general of the south gate!


    His ck spear was like a dragon, piercing toward Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    ¡°If we get punished, we should get punished together. If we die, we should die together.¡± The South Gate General, Wang Sheng, was a loyal person. He knew that if Liu Yi lost, the ending would be extremely ugly.


    However, if the Fuma were defeated, it would be proof of what Liu Yi said. If the generals begged for mercy for Liu Yi together, they might be able to save Liu Yi¡¯s life.


    Dang! Dang!


    Hao Ren pped the spearhead away with both hands, and Hao Ren released six sword energies at Wang Sheng.


    Liu Yi was holding his bent green dragon crescent de, and he looked shocked for a moment when Wang Sheng entered the battle.


    ¡°Come at me together!¡± Hao Ren shouted out.


    When he said this, he shot a sword energy toward Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi used his big de to block this sword energy. Liu Yi was just getting started, and he was hungry for battle on the inside. How could he stop now? Without thinking, he charged toward Hao Ren.


    It turned into two Xun-level generals fighting Hao Ren who was only a Gen-level cultivator.


    Whoosh! Hua, hua, hua¡­ Tens of sword energies dashed out of Hao Ren¡¯s fingers.


    The two generals couldn¡¯t help but defend themselves! They backed up!


    ¡°I told you already. If the golden token could be taken, I lose!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Liu Yi and Wang Sheng looked at each other and suddenly realized something.


    While Wang Sheng pierced his long spear at Hao Ren¡¯s Danzhong Acupoint, Liu Yi jumped toward Guangling Pce.


    ¡°Hua¡­¡± A sword energy that was half a meter long dashed at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi used his big de to block it, but he was blown off in another direction.


    Hao Ren stuck his arms out and continued to shot out sword energies.


    Sword energies flew out from Hao Ren¡¯s fingers. They aimed at Liu Yi and Wang Sheng, leaving them no chance to even move!


    ¡°Come at me together!¡± Hao Ren said as he looked at the other three gate generals who were already holding their weapons.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± The other three generals rushed into the fight.


    They didn¡¯t want to outnumber Hao Ren, but it was Hao Ren whomanded them toe and fight. However, didn¡¯t matter if it were two against one or five against one, they wanted the same result.


    Only if Hao Ren lost, the generals who had deep bonds would be able to help Zhao Kuo get back power.


    ¡°Five against one¡­¡±


    The soldiers around watched silently.


    They were too absorbed in the battle to eat the good food and drink the rare liquor.


    The five generals were all at Xun-level. Although their realms differed slightly, they were all powerful.


    However, Hao Ren cultivated all five elements at once. In the same realm, he would be stronger than five cultivators together. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll made it hard for the generals to approach as they were used to close-range battles!


    ¡°Take down the golden token!¡± One of the five generals shouted.


    Since they already started it, there was no going back.


    They started to move right after. The five generals all rushed toward the gate of Guangling Pce.


    Hao Ren moved swiftly and rushed over before them to the gate of Guangling Pce. He let out a fierce attack of hundreds of sword energies!


    It was just tens of sword energies before, but the sword energies suddenly turned into rushing waves, dashing toward the five generals. In response, they could only back up ten steps.


    Hao Ren let out tens of sword energies from his sleeves, flying toward the five generals.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sleeves danced in the air as he stood in front of Guangling Pce, looking extremely calm as if it were one man battling against thousands.


    The five golden armored generals were well equipped but couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren who was only wearing a red robe!


    The generals would be pushed back once they tried to move forward!


    The symbol of the Commanding General hung above Hao Ren, not moving for even a little bit.


    They were able to see it but couldn¡¯t touch it!


    ¡°General Liu! General Wang! General Mo¡­¡±


    The soldiers who were under the generals saw that their superiors couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren. They took a deep breath and charged at Hao Ren with their weapons as well.


    To live and die together! To be punished together!


    The soldiers were willing to sacrifice themselves.


    Hao Ren let out three rows of hundreds of sword energies.


    With Guangling Pce as the center, Hao Ren let out sword energies towards the three directions, left, center, and right.


    Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!


    The swords charged out in a half circle!


    Hula¡­ Hundreds of soldiers fell to the ground.


    The five generals were not able to defend against this power, and they backed up five steps and could barely stand straight.


    The soldiers slowly climbed back up, and the generals slowly regained their stance. Together, they charged at Hao Ren again.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kuo who was sitting at the main table shouted, ¡°Enough!¡±


    This shout stopped the soldiers and five generals.


    Although Zhao Kuo had fallen to Dui-level, he still had a strong aura! No matter if it were generals or soldiers, as long as they heard him shout, they would shiver!


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys lost enough face?!¡± Zhao Kuo looked angry and stood up.


    ¡°Hao Ren doesn¡¯t want to hurt you guys!¡±


    The five generals who were holding their weapons didn¡¯t make a sound after hearing Zhao Kuo¡¯s scolding.


    The soldiers looked down at themselves and didn¡¯t see a scratch. Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies looked fierce, but he made them blunt so that the soldiers wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    Although they were hot-headed and charged at Hao Ren, Hao Ren did not want to hurt any single one of them!


    ¡°Hao Ren didn¡¯t even use his full power!¡± Zhao Kuo opened his eyes wide and shouted.


    Everyone heard what Zhao Guang said, and they looked extremely shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give the position of the Commanding General to this kid. If any of you aren¡¯t convinced,e fight me!¡± Zhao Kuo pped his chest and eximed.


    All the generals looked at Zhao Kuo and stayed utterly silent.


    ¡°Even I lost to him. What are you not convinced of!¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Hiss¡­ The soldiers and generals all looked at Zhao Kuo with curious eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Zhao Kuo was mighty, but even he lost to Hao Ren! More shockingly, Zhao Kuo admitted defeat himself!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Kuo went back to his seat and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°You¡¯re the Commanding General. Do as you wish!¡±

 Chapter 435: Fuma, You Can’t Do This

    <h4>Chapter 435: Fuma, You Can¡¯t Do This</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was extraordinarily mighty; he defeated hundreds of soldiers and the five generals on his own.


    All those soldiers who were fighting with their lives admired the supreme masters.


    Unlike those ¡®strategic powers¡¯, A.K.A elders, who didn¡¯t fight battles regrly, the soldiers had to battle in wars very often. A powerful leader could bring them greater chances of survival and more hopes for victory.


    Therefore, when Hao Ren fought Liu Yi, Wang Sheng, and the other three gate generals, the soldiers¡¯ minds changed. In the beginning, they wished for Hao Ren to lose so Zhao Kuo could take back the position as the Commanding General. But slowly, they started to hope for Hao Ren to defeat all five of them as some sort of miracle!


    The bottom line was, there was no point if Liu Yi and the others won. However, if Hao Ren could win, it meant that East Ocean Dragon Pce got another great leader in battles!


    They weren¡¯t familiar with Hao Ren, but they knew that as straightforward as Liu Yi, he wouldn¡¯t put on an act. Also, all five of the gate generals were brave and skillful in battles!


    ¡°Liu Yi! Hao Ren looked at the general who was his first opponent.


    ¡°Here!¡± Liu Yi stepped forward and bowed with his head down.


    His face and back were both sweaty; Hao Ren hadpletely defeated him in the battle. During the process, he didn¡¯t show Hao Ren any mercy. There was no way that he looked like a drunk person.


    Hao Ren slightly raised his hand, and his sword energy immediately sucked over the token and chopstick that nailed it under Guangling Pce¡¯s que.


    He put the token back on his waist and looked at Liu Yi, who was a head taller than him.


    ¡°You have vited the militaryw. Are you aware of that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s lips trembled, but he couldn¡¯t go on with the harsh remark of, ¡°Do whatever you want to me! I don¡¯t give a damn!¡±


    He looked down at Hao Ren, so he used rude remarks to push Hao Ren into a fight with him. But after the fight, he realized that Hao Ren was a lot stronger than him. Therefore, he had some respect, along with fear toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren nodded. Just as he was about to say something, the other four gate generals clenched their fists and single-kneeled together behind Liu Yi.


    Shoo¡­ Tens of thousands of soldiers who were just watching also kneeled.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were both stunned at this.


    ¡°Please show mercy, Commanding General!¡± The four gate generals shouted together.


    Then, tens of thousands of soldiers shouted, ¡°Please show mercy, Commanding General!¡±


    This showed the unity and morale of the troops of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    Hao Ren wanted to act a little, but he was a bit lost in front of tens of thousands of soldiers at this moment.


    No matter what, he was still a second-year student at the East Ocean University. He was only using the confidence he gained from the Dragon God Shrine to press the generals a little.


    A few people were fine, but it was too much for him to lead a million soldiers! Growing up, the most number of people he was in charge of was ten, and that was when he was the ss president in his elementary school.


    ¡°Punishment is still necessary.¡± Hao Ren calmed himself down and looked at Liu Yi. ¡°Since you like battling so much, I will make you the Herald General, and you can lead the first troop into future battles.¡±


    Liu Yi clenched his fists while kneeling. ¡°I ept the¡­ punishment!¡±


    The other four gate generals behind Liu Yi looked at each other, thinking, ¡°How is this a punishment? It¡¯s indeed a reward!¡±


    The generals at the East Ocean Dragon n had their own responsibilities and areas of charge. They had different levels, but titles were another story!


    Taking Hao Ren as an example, he was the Commanding General who led close to one million soldiers. But on top of that, he was titled as the Commanding General of West Peace. That was an honor as well as an expectation.


    ¡°And your de is terribly damaged. Ask Premier Xia to find someone to make you a better one,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Premier Xia immediately stood up from the table beside Hao Ren and said, ¡°Yes, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, get back to your drinks!¡± Hao Ren waved.


    Hao Ren¡¯s attitude toward that battle was causal as if he was just having some fun after drinking. He didn¡¯t mind it much at all.


    The other four generals looked at each other, relieved but a bit disappointed at the same time. However, they got back into the mood and thought, ¡°We didn¡¯t get punished, and we left a good impression in the Commanding General¡¯s mind.¡±


    Hao Ren returned to the main table. He sat between Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia and asked Zhao Guang, ¡°Is it ok for me to do that, Uncle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your call as long as the morale of the troop is solid.¡± Zhao Guang was upright.


    As the king of the dragon pce, Zhao Guang wasn¡¯t pleased when the generals publicly challenged Hao Ren, and he wanted Hao Ren to suppress them.


    However, he was d that Hao Ren could easily gain their respect and stabilizing the morale of the army. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind the event Liu Yi created anymore.


    ¡°Hao Ren wins people by virtue. He is indeed a treasure for us East Ocean,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled and said.


    Hao Renughed as well. He secretly considered himself lucky because he went through specialized training with Su Han before attending the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, and he also improved his skill in battles and leveled up his realm a little.


    If it weren¡¯t for all that, Hao Ren would never be able to defeat the five generals. In fact, he would even be intimidated when faced with just one general.


    His confidence came from his strength. To acquire the confidence to defeat the opponents, he had to keep improving his strength. At the same time, he needed the strength to get admiration from all these generals.


    Otherwise, Hao Ren might have been killed in front of everybody by one of the generals in an event like this¡­


    Hao Ren got a lot more nervous at the thought of this. Cultivation was key!


    ¡°Stop praising him, Mom. He is going to float to the sky!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren from behind before shouting to Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Hongyu shook her head with a smile before she put some food in her mouth with her chopsticks elegantly. Zhao Yanzi had nothing to worry about in her life, and only Hao Ren would let her get her way every single time.


    Xie Yujia, who sat beside Hao Ren, secretly pinched Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Your hand is all sweaty. Look at how nervous you were,¡± she said softly as she glimpsed at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say. He wasn¡¯t panicking at all when he battled the five generals since he had gone through the Dragon God Pce¡¯s general exam. However, he was sweating all over when he announced Liu Yi¡¯s punishment in front of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    What could he do? He had never been a big leader since he was a little boy. He had no experience in making a speech in front of so many people!


    Speaking of which, Xie Yujia looked more like a leader since she was once a ss president!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths as theyughed at Hao Ren¡¯s awkwardness.


    The soldiers were stunned by Hao Ren, but the twins had always been close to Hao Ren, and they certainly knew what Hao Ren was like.


    He was so shy that he would get nervous even if he were asked to speak to 20 people!


    The thing was, Hao Ren was already the Commanding General, so he had to do this for the sake of the royal family¡¯s dignity!


    The banquet continued along with the soldiers taking turns in guarding. They took shifts to make sure that each and every hard-working soldier could enjoy the delicious liquor the East Ocean Dragon Pce prepared for them.


    The atmosphere was excellent; the East Ocean Dragon Pce was as lively as a big family.


    Zhao Yanzi had a few more drinks, and her face started to turn red. She wouldn¡¯t be allowed to drink onnd due to her age, but she could already get married at this age in the dragon¡¯s circle.


    Hao Ren knew that Zhao Kuo must be very depressed, so he had quite a few drinks with him. Zhao Kuo started to find Hao Ren not as annoying as before when he looked at him.


    The banquetsted till midnight. Only then did people start to leave gradually.


    Hao Ren¡¯s walk was a bit wobbly, and his eyes were seeing double. He and Zhao Kuo finished two barrels of Hundred Flower Liquor after they kept drinking one bowl after another.


    ¡°Let us take you back so you can get some rest, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili held Hao Ren up by putting his arms around their shoulders, and they looked at each other and smiled pleasantly.


    Helping him getting some rest meant that they could help him change! It seemed like an excellent opportunity now that Hao Ren was drunk!


    ¡°Premier Xia!¡± Hao Ren shouted ahead.


    Premier Xia, who was walking in the front, hurried back, ¡°What can I help you with, Gongzi Hao?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I am going to Zi¡¯s ce tonight,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Premier Xia was stupefied. He turned his stiff neck to Zhao Guang who was already walking away. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you drunk, Gongzi Hao?¡±


    ¡°Please ask them for me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Yes¡­I will.¡± Premier Xia wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurried toward Zhao Guang¡¯s family with his bent back.


    ¡°Dragon King! Dragon King!¡± He shouted when he was only three steps away from Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Um?¡± Zhao Guang turned back and looked at Premier Xia with a stern look.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Premier Xia didn¡¯t really know how to start. However, Hao Ren¡¯s status was a lot different than before, so Premier Xia said awkwardly after a few seconds, ¡°Fuma said that he wants to spend the night in Princess Zi¡¯s pce.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Premier Xia in surprise. Her face was blushing, and she looked charming and cute under thentern light.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Guang considered it for half a second, ¡°Approved.¡±


    This time around, Premier Xia was the surprised one. He looked at Zhao Guang, wondering if the dragon king was drunk as well.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fingers tangled together when she heard Zhao Guang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ok, ok¡­I will bring Fuma the princess¡¯ pce after he has showered and changed.¡± Premier Xia nodded.


    As the rules went, although Hao Ren was the Fuma, he hadn¡¯t formally gotten married to the princess yet.


    At the end of the day, he was on probation, and he was absolutely forbidden from spending the night in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pce.


    Of course, there was nothing they could do if Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had been sneaky about it. However, the dragon king had approved it¡­


    Premier Xia ran back to Hao Ren in a rush as he was almost out of breath. He said, ¡°Fu¡­ Fuma, pleasee to the pce with me. We will go to the princess after you are well prepared.¡±

 Chapter 436: I’m Drunk!!

    <h4>Chapter 436: I¡¯m Drunk!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Do you want toe with me, Yujia?¡± Hao Ren asked Yujia.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Premier Xia almost tripped in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass; I need some good rest. I¡¯m going to spend some time with grandma tomorrow,¡± Yujia said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hao Ren nodded. Then, he turned to Premier Xia again. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Premier Xia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Premier Xia wiped the sweat off his forehead and led the way.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, stay with Yujia tonight,¡± Hao Ren turned back and shouted.


    ¡°Ok, Gongzi¡­¡± The twins pouted in disappointment.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked to their pce with Xie Yujia while Hao Ren followed Premier Xia back to his pce.


    In Premier Xia¡¯s view, this was Hao Ren¡¯s first ¡®servicing¡¯, and everything had to abide by the rules. Although Hao Ren was East Ocean¡¯s Commanding General, Fuma was still lower in status than Princess.


    Hao Ren had no idea that Premier Xia was going to make such a big deal out of this. He followed Premier Xia into the pce and took a cold shower. Then, he put on a blue robe, grabbed his stuff, and followed Premier Xia to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pce.


    Her pce was connected with Zhao Guang¡¯s, and the dragon king only opened an area up for Zhao Yanzi to stay in. The guards stepped back as soon as they saw Premier Xia, and the two of them arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pce gate in no time.


    ¡°Princess, I have brought the Fuma here,¡± Premier Xia announced as he stood outside the door.


    The pce was extremely quiet.


    Premier Xia cleared his throat and repeated himself.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s voice came from the room.


    ¡°Should I let the Fuma in?¡± Premier Xia wanted to make sure.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright; she knows that I¡¯ming,¡± Hao Ren stepped forward.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to hold her ground, but Hao Ren already pushed the door open; Premier Xia couldn¡¯t even pull Hao Ren back before he stepped inside.


    Zhao Yanzi was sitting on her bed. Her eyes were opened wide, and her face turned red when she saw Hao Ren enter.


    Six dragon and phoenix candles were shining brightly in the room, and all the decorations in the room seemed to be magnificent.


    ¡°So, this is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s actual room¡­¡± Hao Ren looked around.


    Premier Xia hastily chased after him from the door. ¡°Fuma, you shouldn¡¯t barge in.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not sleeping yet,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi was terribly mad and worried when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s attitude.


    She was nervous and was looking forward to it when she heard that Hao Ren wasing. She was hoping to experience what it would be like to be a spoiled princess, but who would have thought that Hao Ren would have such an attitude!


    ¡°Fuma, you can¡¯t mess around since you are servicing the princess!¡± Premier Xia immediately said.


    ¡°Ser¡­ servicing?¡± Hao Ren was stupefied, and he looked at Premier Xia, confused.


    Then, he turned to Zhao Yanzi and found her suddenly blushing. Her face looked as if it was being baked in the oven.


    He lifted the bag in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to tutor the princess¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was stupefied on the side of her bed.


    ¡°Je¡­ Jerk!¡± she suddenly got furious.


    Zhao Yanzi hopped off the bed and threw herself in front of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was pushed onto the floor before he realized it, and He felt a pain in his shoulder along with a crack sound.


    Zhao Yanzi pushed him over and bit his shoulder!


    Hao Ren tried to push her away, but she didn¡¯t move at all. Zhao Yanzi was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, so her strength was much more powerful than ordinary girls.


    She wrapped her arms tightly around Hao Ren¡¯s neck as sheid on his body. Her white teeth bit Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder as her body wrapped around him like vines.


    Instead of pushing her away, Hao Ren rolled around on the floor.


    ¡°Jerk! Jerk!¡± All of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s suppressed jealousy was released, and she kept biting his shoulder. She even reached out and tried to hit Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    Hao Ren dodged her fists. He rolled around by 180 degrees again since he didn¡¯t want to crush her.


    ¡°Fuma¡­ Princess¡­¡± Premier Xia stood beside them, not knowing what to do.


    He had worked as the Premier in the dragon pce for many years and had seen many things. But this was his first time seeing the Fuma and Princess getting into a fight when they first try to sleep together.


    A long time ago, it was Premier Xia who arranged Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang¡¯s first date in the dragon pce.


    ¡°How could Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren be like this¡­ Everything is consensual here¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting¡­¡± Premier Xia circled around the two of them.


    He didn¡¯t look like he was trying to stop the fight. On the other hand, he looked like the judge of a wrestling game.


    But there was nothing he could do. The Fuma and the Princess were rolling around on the floor, and he didn¡¯t know how to stop them. It appeared that the Princess was fiercer¡­


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Hao Ren finally let out a wave of force and pushed Zhao Yanzi up since the pain on his shoulder got worse. He picked her legs up and lifted her with his arms.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly lost her bnce, and she swayed her arms and legs in panic.


    She looked pretty in the white dress she changed into.


    Premier Xia suddenly realized that this was beyond his responsibility, so he backed out of the door and closed it quietly.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was still struggling in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, blushed again.


    Maybe she was just unwilling to submit, or perhaps she was tired, she kept breathing deeply as her chest quickly went up and down.


    ¡°Why are you so vicious?¡± Hao Ren looked down at her.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at him as she struggled again, trying to escape from Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What is¡­ servicing?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    He knew this word, but he found it a little weird in this context.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was angry, so she hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest again.


    Her heart sunk a little when she heard that Hao Ren wasing here, but she thought Hao Ren just wanted to spend some time with her. He had been very popr these two days; Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, Xie Yujia, Su Han¡­ everyone was on his side. She wanted to tone it down a little bit by acting like a spoiled princess and letting him sleep on the floor.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t abide by the rules and etiquettes at all; He barged into her bedroom. On top of that, instead offorting her, he came to tutor her. How could this not piss Zhao Yanzi off?


    After all, Zhao Yanzi never expected that Hao Ren would make a specific trip to her house to bring her study materials to the dragon pce.


    ¡°You¡­ went into my room?¡± Zhao Yanzi was stupefied at the thought of this.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren answered calmly while looking at her.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly remembered the mess in her room, and her undergarments were thrown everywhere¡­


    ¡°Jerk! Who said that you could go into my room? Let go of me! I¡¯m going to bite you¡­ bite you¡­¡± she started to struggle fiercely in Hao Ren¡¯s arms again.


    Premier Xia, who was standing outside the pce, heard Zhao Yanzi¡¯s yelling. He suddenly understood and thought, ¡°Ah, I amcking a sense of romance¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay there and eavesdrop, so he hastily left the area while blushing.


    Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s neck and bit into his shoulder again.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hao Ren felt like she was trying to eat him. He threw Zhao Yanzi onto her bed before lifting his robe to check his shoulder.


    There were sets of red bite marks on both sides of his shoulders, and some bite marks on the right side were even showing a hint of blood!


    ¡°Were you born in the year of the dog?!¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi angrily as he rubbed his shoulders.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t allow you to enter my room!¡± Zhao Yanzi was as mad as him.


    ¡°Your final exams areing up. Do you want to ce first in your ss again?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°First ce¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured; she knew that Hao Ren meant ¡®first ce at the bottom¡¯.


    Her face gradually softened.


    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to get crappy results on the exams again!¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes at her. Then, he picked the bag up and took some materials out.


    Zhao Yanzi looked up at Hao Ren angrily, but she didn¡¯t dare to look directly into his eyes. So, she pouted instead.


    Studying was her weakness. Zhao Hongyu had promised to take her to the beach if she could rank top three this time, and she could forget about going out the entire summer if she ranked after 20.


    ¡°Math first.¡± Hao Ren took the math books out of the bag, took his shoes off, and sat on Zhao Yanzi¡¯srge bed. Then, he even rolled under the nket.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi twisted her pretty eyebrows as if she was choked on an egg.


    ¡°Shameless! He just rolled under my nket like that!¡± she thought.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He pulled the candlestick closer to the bed and coughed twice, ¡°We need to go over the key concepts. The form for the difference of squares, factorization¡­¡±


    ¡°What a¡­jack*ss!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at him angrily, but she still moved closer to him.


    In fact, Xie Yujia had tutored her for a while now. Although she was thorough, Zhao Yanzi found it a little boring. Hao Ren seemed to be better at it inparison.


    ¡°This separating factorization method seems to be your weakness¡­¡± Hao Ren pointed the pen on the paper as he went through the key points.


    Zhao Yanzi turned to look at Hao Ren¡¯s face. His face was only a few centimeters away from her, and she shrugged and suddenly enjoyed the sweet feeling.


    She put her legs in the nket, and her soft feet touched Hao Ren¡¯s shank.


    Hao Ren was in the green robe Premier Xia prepared for him; it was sort of an ancient-style pajama. The material was very thin and light, so he felt Zhao Yanzi¡¯s foot as soon as she touched him.


    ¡°And this one¡­ getting themon factor¡­¡± Hao Ren paused for a bit before moving his legs toward the edge of the bed a little bit and continued.


    ¡°Bad uncle¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feet followed over on purpose.


    Hao Ren leaned on the pillow. He had the material in one hand and a pen in the other as he moved his feet a bit further.


    But Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to give up; she directlynded her soft feet on Hao Ren¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push it!¡± Hao Ren turned to her.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren with her big eyes as she snorted at him.


    Her feet didn¡¯t keep fighting over territory but were still on Hao Ren¡¯s firm right leg. She stepped on it as if it was a piano footboard.


    Her feet were tiny and soft, and Hao Ren felt like they were kitten¡¯s paws massaging his leg.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with square differences,¡± Hao Ren flipped the materials to the front and looked at Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi looked beautiful up close, and there was a sweet scent from her body. She looked like a cute kitty when she pouted.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi answered absentmindedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do an exercise to warm up. Two squares¡¯ perimeter total is 32 cm, and their area difference is 48cm^2. What is the side length of these two squares?¡± Hao Ren flipped to the exercise page and turned to her.


    Zhao Yanzi stuck her head over and picked up the pen from Hao Ren¡¯s hand. She stared at the question, and the back of her head was right in front of Hao Ren¡¯s chest and chin.


    Her ck hair was so smooth like silk, and her round shoulders had a nice shape to them even though they were under her clothes.


    Um¡­ She rolled over with the book and the pen as sheid the material on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and she started working on the question while biting her lips.


    She treated Hao Ren as her personal desk!


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do anything, so he just waited patiently.


    ¡°a+b, a-b¡­¡± she raised her head and said, ¡°One is seven, and the other is one.¡±


    ¡°Hm, looks like that¡¯s okay. Now, let¡¯s talk about factorization,¡± Hao Ren took the book and pen out of her hand.


    ¡°Too easy! Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi said proudly.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°You worked for such a long time on an easy question like this¡­ I¡¯m even too ashamed to me you¡­¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t want to kill her spirit, so he kept going through the key points.


    The middle school material was neither too difficult nor too easy. Hao Ren certainly found it easy since he was a university student, but it was a bit tricky to understand since it was all new material for Zhao Yanzi


    Time flew by, and Hao Ren covered all the key concepts in math for her. Then, he walked her over some physics and chemistry concepts.


    Zhao Yanzi was already dozing off after all that.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Hao Ren nudged her shoulder.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep my eyes open¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi rubbed her eyes.


    She ced her head between Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and chest, and her face looked pinkish under the candlelight.


    ¡°Go to sleep then. We are done anyways,¡± said Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded. Just before she passed out, she suddenly lifted her head as if she remembered something.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hao Ren was startled by her sudden movement.


    ¡°I got drunk today¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    ¡°I had two barrels, and I¡¯m fine. You only had a few sses¡­¡± Hao Ren said.


    Before he could finish, Zhao Yanzi held him down with her hands on his shoulders. Then, she pressed her lips to his.


    Hao Ren breathed in deeply, surprised.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s little tongue lightly touched the tip of Hao Ren¡¯s tongue before she turned back and hid under the nket.


    ¡°I¡¯m asleep!¡± she murmured under the nket.

 Chapter 437: Who Dares to Bully Yujia!

    <h4>Chapter 437: Who Dares to Bully Yujia!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren held the study material in his hands, stupefied.


    ¡°Was¡­ was that a forced kiss?¡­ He slowly stuck out his tongue and touched it with his finger.


    Then, he looked at the nket Zhao Yanzi hid under; she didn¡¯t even move a bit.


    She had already taken the nket, and Hao Ren was left outside in his robe.


    ¡°You are¡­ asleep?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    The nket stayed still.


    Hao Ren bit his tongue lightly, and that sensation seemed to have lingered from that moment.


    ¡°The middle-schoolers now days are quite something¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he coughed twice on purpose. ¡°If you are sleeping, I better get going.¡±


    There was still no movement under the nket, so Hao Ren had no idea what Zhao Yanzi¡¯s facial expression was.


    Happy? Shy? Or Sleepy?


    Hao Ren slid to the side of the bed and put on his shoes.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Hao Ren repeated.


    He was nning to go back after tutoring Zhao Yanzi; he never wished to stay the night.


    Zhao Yanzi kept quiet under the nket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smother yourself!¡± Hao Ren walked out the door. Then, he flipped out six sword energies and extinguished all six candles before slowly closing the door behind him.


    The grasses were green, and the flowers were blooming in the yard.


    Hao Ren looked up. Instead of the moon, he saw dark blue ocean water.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He turned around and saw Zhao Kuo lying on the roof of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pce in a ck robe. He was drinking by himself with a kettle of liquor in his hand.


    ¡°Third¡­ Uncle?¡±


    Hao Ren had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Kuonded with the kettle quietly. He grabbed Hao Ren and hopped over the fence.


    The patrolling soldiers had just walked by them.


    Zhao Kuo let go of Hao Ren and pushed him smoothly. ¡°Son, if you dare to do anything to Zi, I will kill you!¡±


    Hao Ren began to sweat and thought, ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s third uncle was spying on us. Thank god I was just tutoring her. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Come have a drink with me!¡± Zhao Kuo grabbed onto Hao Ren and hopped again onto another roof. Then, they jumped toward the Profound Cultivation Pce.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± the patrolling soldiers sensed the motion and shouted immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Zhao Kuo answered.


    The soldiers immediately bowed when they saw Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo. ¡°Greetings, Commanding General!¡±


    Hao Ren was in Zhao Kuo¡¯s hand, so he just waved in embarrassment. Zhao Kuo leaped into the sky, opened the array formation that was protecting the Profound Cultivation Pce, and went to the top of the roof.


    The Profound Cultivation Pce was seven floors tall; it was the tallest building in the dragon pce. Since there were all kinds of precious techniques, regr cultivators were not allowed near it. Therefore, it was also the quietest ce.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Zhao Kuo had one of his iron hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, and they reached the top of the Profound Cultivation Pce in several flips.


    The design of the Profound Cultivation Pce resembled a seven-floor pagoda. The techniques were stored ording to the grades, and they were color-coded into red, orange, yellow, green, indigo, blue, and purple. The top floor was the smallest in size, and its circr roof was only about six square meters.


    Zhao Kuo sat on the zed tiles and took out another kettle of liquor from his ring before throwing it to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught it and sat down.


    They could see the entire East Ocean Dragon Pce from the roof of the Profound Cultivation Pce.


    Pces of different sizes looked magnificent under thentern light.


    Zhao Kuo leaned on the roof behind him with the drink in hand, and he said slowly, ¡°This will all be yours in the future!¡±


    Underneath them was the seventh floor where purple-grade techniques were stored. These techniques were dreams of all dragon cultivators.


    Certainly, even Zhao Kuo wouldn¡¯t be able toe out alive if he barged into the incredibly powerful array formation recklessly.


    Hao Ren looked around at therge East Ocean Dragon Pce; it was covered by mysterious golden light. He opened the kettle up and took a sip.


    ¡°What else did my dad say to you?¡± Zhao Kuo asked.


    Hao Ren zapped his mouth; this liquor tasted even purer than the ones from the banquet.


    He answered, ¡°He said that I¡¯m brave enough, but my temperament is not domineering enough to be an overlord.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± Zhao Kuo drank a mouthful of the strong liquor.


    ¡°He said that Zi¡¯s father has the ambition but is not assertive enough, you are brave and powerful but not calctive enough, and Zi¡¯s second uncle is smart but can¡¯t cultivate, so he could only enjoy the wealth in the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhao Kuo was buried in his thoughts.


    ¡°He also said that Zi is not calm enough to be a leader, and East Ocean might be in trouble in the future. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want the Commanding General¡¯s position to fall into other people¡¯s hands. He would rather pass it on to an incapable man than a vicious schemer.¡±


    ¡°Incapable man¡­ humph!¡± Zhao Kuo looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see how you are an incapable man.¡±


    He knew that Zhao Haoran had good eyes; Hao Ren would never get this position if he were really incapable. How could an ipetent person guard the Commanding General¡¯s token after all?


    Hao Ren didn¡¯tment on that.


    He continued, ¡°He wanted to pass his cultivation strength to you, but you didn¡¯te back. He thought it would be a waste to give it to Zi¡¯s father, and it was inappropriate to pass it to Zi as well. Therefore, he gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Zhao Kuo questioned.


    ¡°He said he had cultivated for more than 1,000 years, but his strong murderous spirit hindered him from breaking through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm. However, he had been on the throne all his life, so there were no regrets,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Kuo nodded and kept silent.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything else as well.


    ¡°Anything he wanted you to tell me?¡± Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t let go and kept asking.


    ¡°He just asked me to pass the sword to you; nothing else,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Kuo gritted his teeth as he snorted through his nose. Then, he took a few more sips of the liquor.


    He looked at Zhao Haoran¡¯s pce.


    Zhao Kuo had too many memories associated with therge practice field in front of the pce. Zhao Haoran taught him how to stand on the ground when he first learned how to walk, and he taught him fist techniques and the Spirit Concentration Scroll¡­ At that time, Zhao Kuo was a little kid, but he practiced extra hard.


    Zhao Kuo sensed that his nose got a little runny, and his eyes watered.


    ¡°Are you ok, Third Uncle?¡± Hao Ren noticed the change on Zhao Kuo¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok! It¡¯s the alcohol!¡± Zhao Kuo raised his kettle and toasted Hao Ren.


    They both took a sip of their drinks.


    ¡°Kid¡­¡± Zhao Kuo put the kettle down and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um?¡± Hao Ren looked at him.


    ¡°Who is that Xie Yujia?¡± Zhao Kuo asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s my¡­ ssmate,¡± Hao Ren answered after half a second of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, is it?¡± Zhao Kuo asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Hao Ren posed the question back to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Zi to be in an unfavorable situation. I don¡¯t care what kind of agreement Zhao Hongyu made with that girl; I am not ok with it,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    He glimpsed at Hao Ren who did not respond and continued, ¡°Sever ties with that Xie Yujia, or I am pushing you down.¡±


    Zhao Kuo put one of his hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Hao Ren looked at him quietly and responded, ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t.¡±


    Zhao Kuo suddenly pushed, and Hao Ren¡¯s body tilted as if he was about to roll down from the tower. However, Hao Ren took the opportunity to grab onto Zhao Kuo¡¯s arm, and he applied a simple Qinna 1 technique and grabbed Zhao Kuo¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Damn, Kid!¡± Zhao Kuo was pulled up by Hao Ren.


    He dropped the kettle in the other hand and swung his bowl-sized fist toward Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    Hao Ren stood still on the roof. He dodged Zhao Kuo¡¯s fist and swung his leg at him.


    ¡°Nice! You dare to fight me now!¡± Zhao Kuo kicked back at him.


    Some zed tiles were lifted, and the array formation of the Profound Cultivation Pce shook once.


    The Profound Cultivation Pce was the most important pce in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Qiu Niu, who temporarily lived there, was invited to set up the array formation himself. Even a Qian-level or Kun-level cultivator would be immediately killed if they triggered the array formation.


    The roof was only about six square meters¡¯rge, but it was over 50 meters tall. Both Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo suppressed their nature essence, and they fought only with their physical power and martial art techniques.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hao Ren kept defending himself, but Zhao Kuo stillnded a fist on his face.


    At the same time, Hao Ren¡¯s fist smashed onto Zhao Kuo¡¯s chest as well. However, it didn¡¯t bother Zhao Kuo at all since he was very sturdy.


    Paw!


    Another strikended on Hao Ren¡¯s right cheek.


    He might have been equally as powerful as Zhao Kuo if he used the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, but if it was only physical strength and martial art techniques, he was nowhere near Zhao Kuo¡¯s level.


    Boom!


    Zhao Kuo hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest with his elbow, and Hao Ren slipped. His back crushed a few zed tiles behind him.


    Even so, Hao Ren didn¡¯t use his nature essence. It would be like exploding an atomic bomb if he did that so close to the Profound Cultivation Pce¡¯s seventh floor. The array formation here was way tooplicated.


    ¡°Get up and keep drinking!¡± Zhao Kuo kicked Hao Ren¡¯s knee and picked up the kettle.


    Hao Ren rubbed his injuries and picked up his kettle as well.


    He toasted Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°If you ever make Zi sad in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, and it will not be as easy as today!¡± Zhao Kuo stared at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren sighed. He could neither defeat nor escape from this Third Uncle. He reached Dui-level in such a short time, and he was one generation older. Surpassing him in the future would be difficult.


    ¡°You better wish that I can¡¯t reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm,¡± Zhao Kuo continued.


    ¡°Why?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°I know that there is a Soul Formation Realm cultivator behind that Xie Yujia. Once I get to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, I will see who dares to bully Zi!¡± Zhao Kuo said fiercely as he raised his head.


    ¡°I would like to see who dares to bully Yujia!¡± A voice came from above the dragon pce.


    An extremely strong power crushed the grand protection array formation of the East Ocean Dragon Pce in a second.

 Chapter 438: Spells’ Origin Note Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 438: Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hua!¡±


    A bright beam of green light suddenly dropped from the sky in front of Hao Ren. Then, an olddy who was wearing a simple green robe appeared.


    She stood firmly on the tiles, and her clothes were tidy and did not flutter at all.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren said in awe and surprise.


    ¡°Humph. Who was the person that wanted to get rid of our Yujia?¡± Old Grandma looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo coldly and said.


    ¡°I said it!¡± Zhao Kuo stood up and said.


    ¡°Humph,¡± old Grandma snorted and showed her displeasure.


    It was just a light sound, but both Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren were in so much pain that their heads felt like they were going to explode. They felt like there was a needle that was poked into the back of their heads.


    Old Grandma nced at Hao Ren and saw that his face was swollen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many shorings, but one of them is being overly protective,¡± old Grandma said.


    Zhao Kuo was just about to argue with her when a sudden strong gust of power came toward him, and he felt like his mouth was stuffed by nature essence and couldn¡¯t control his body. Then, he fell backward.


    During the whole process, old Grandma stood still and didn¡¯t even moving a single finger.


    Old Grandma stood firmly in front of Hao Ren and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t treat Yujia well, you will pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t say anything.


    One was a dragon cultivator who had high chances of charging into the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and the other was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. What else could he say?


    ¡°I put a dharma note in Yujia¡¯s shoulders, so no one at the Dragon God Shrine would dare to hurt her. However, I still can¡¯t prevent other people from bullying her.¡± Old Grandma took out an ancient book from her sleeve and said, ¡°Give this book to Yujia. Even though her talent in cultivation is poor, she still got to the Foundation Establishment Realm through hard work.¡±


    Hao Ren took the book and looked at it. On it, it said [Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll] in ancient characters.


    He put the scroll that had a ton of nature essence into his ne. After thinking it over, he asked, ¡°Yujia is at the dragon pce. Why don¡¯t you give it to her yourself?¡±


    ¡°That girl ispassionate and emotional. I¡¯m afraid of seeing her cry, so it is better if I don¡¯t see her,¡± Old Grandma responded.


    Hao Ren nodded; he knew that Xie Yujia had missed Old Grandma who taught her dearly.


    Hao Ren thought that he had the potential to be a delivery agent. After all, Zhao Haoran asked him to deliver the ck Dragon Spike and old Grandma asked him to deliver the scroll.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you put on a great show at the Dragon God Shrine? I see that your realm has reached new heights,¡± Old Grandma said.


    ¡°I reached the mid-tier Gen-level,¡± Hao Ren responded honestly.


    Mid-tier Gen-level was impressive amongst the new generations, but it was nothing in front of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    ¡°You think exhausting yourself to transform into a dragon is fun?¡± Old Grandma took out a white elixir pill and threw it toward Hao Ren. ¡°It might look as if your realm improved, but your meridian is secretly wounded in reality. I know the youngsters like to climb up thedder quickly, but you also have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°This is a Marrow Transformation Pill, and it can heal your meridians. At Yujia¡¯s current realm, she couldn¡¯t make it. Cultivation needs to be steady; I don¡¯t want to see Yujia bing a widow at such a young age!¡± Old Grandma stared at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Widow¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s face turned bright red when he heard this word.


    It looked like this Soul Formation Realm cultivator was hard selling Yujia, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t escape the fact that he was going to marry Yujia!


    Hao Ren hurried and swallowed the pill as Old Grandma stared at him. She could easily kill him since she was at a Soul Formation Realm cultivator and wouldn¡¯t need to poison him through the pill.


    This pill was the legendary level 9 golden pill. It was so rare that it was like a myth! It was called a golden pill because it was so rare, not because it was golden in color.


    Once he swallowed the golden pill, Hao Ren felt warm inside and filled with energy. This pill was much more potent than the level 4 pill Xie Yujia made.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­¡± Suddenly, the newer openings that appeared within Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core abruptly closed, and the nature essence in those openings condensed and froze.


    ¡°I had helped you open tens of openings before, and now that they¡¯re closed. I¡¯ll count it as that I took back what I give you. The dragon core is your foundation. If you only rush to elevate your realm, your dragon core will copse eventually,¡± old Grandma said.


    Hao Ren was a bit shocked. He quickly used his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and the pain that his meridian experienced when he used nature essence all disappeared. He thought that it was the sequ of a fierce battle; never did he know that it was the sign that his foundation was shaking.


    This little elixir pill helped heal all the unseen injuries that Hao Ren had umted through battles. Although he was healed, his realm fell from mid-tier to low-tier Gen-level.


    It just wasn¡¯t realistic to assume that by fighting continuously, his realm could rapidly increase while causing him no harm. In fact, his dragon core was injured, and his meridian had wounds that were hard to detect!


    Old Grandma didn¡¯t tell Hao Ren that it was a level 9 elixir pill. She just nced at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I need to go to Eight Heaven and cultivate, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯lle out again. However, if I find that when I finish cultivating, something happened to Yujia, you¡¯d be responsible. Even Lu Lili and Lu Linlin can¡¯t stop me from hunting you down!¡±


    Once she finished her words, a beam of green light rose into the sky.


    There were no signs that old Grandma came to the roof of Profound Cultivation Pce.


    Bam! Bam!


    Zhao Kuo stepped on the corners of the pagoda and climbed back up to the top of Profound Cultivation Pce.


    ¡°Old Witch. I¡¯ll defeat you one day!¡± Zhao Kuo looked up to the sky and shouted at the beam of green light.


    He had fallen to the ground and was paralyzed for a moment. He had spent a lot of energy climbing back up the rooftop, but old Grandma had left.


    Hao Ren, who was standing next to Zhao Kuo, was sweating profusely. He thought, ¡°Zhao Kuo is extremely brave to curse at a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!¡±


    Suddenly, a beam of green light flew toward the Profound Cultivation Pce.


    Zhao Kuo used his hands to block it, but he was hit by it again and pushed backward.


    Hended on a team of patrolling soldiers, and five to six poor soldiers who were wearing armor were knocked to the ground.


    When the soldiers saw it was Zhao Kuo, they quickly lifted him.


    Zhao Kuo was in a bad mood and kept cursing.


    Hao Ren stood on the roof of the Profound Cultivation Pce, and he turned around and looked at the fading green light and thought, ¡°Old Grandma isn¡¯t a tolerant person as well¡­¡±


    After such amotion, the dawn arrived.


    A white beam of light was approaching the main gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Who is it!¡± A general protecting the main gate said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Su Han from the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Su Han said her name and rushed into the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Zhao Guang was still in his pajamas in the pce, reading documents.


    ¡°Dragon King, Su Han from the Dragon God Shrine wants to see you!¡± A guard shouted from the outside.


    Zhao Guang stopped working and looked up as he asked, ¡°Where is Fuma and Zhao Kuo?¡±


    ¡°They were drinking at the rooftop of the Profound Cultivation Pcest night, and they¡¯re now at the practice field, watching the soldiers¡¯ morning training,¡± the guard responded.


    ¡°They¡¯re getting pretty close now.¡± Zhao Guang said to himself.


    Then, he said loudly, ¡°Take Su Han to the Yangxin Pce, and then get Premier Xia, Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Elder Xingyue over here.¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± The guard quickly left.


    Momentster, many were gathering at the Yangxin Pce. Zhao Yanzi, who was still half asleep, was dragged over by Zhao Hongyu. Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili were also brought over by Zhao Hongyu.


    Su Han stood there quietly; she was waiting for Hao Ren.


    Half a minuteter, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo both arrived at the Yangxin Pce.


    Su Han finally moved.


    Before she could reach Hao Ren, Lu Lili and Lu Linlin rushed over to him like butterflies. ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Hao Ren was about to block them, but Lu Linlin stopped and asked in surprise, ¡°Gongzi, what happened to your face?¡±


    On Hao Ren¡¯s face were two strip bruises, and the corner of his left eye was also a bit swollen.


    As Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to exin it, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had already started to inspect Hao Ren¡¯s entire body. Lu Lili even opened Hao Ren¡¯s shirt and discovered rows of bite marks on his shoulders.


    ¡°Who did this to Gongzi!¡± Lu Lili who was pure and simple asked immediately; she was mad.


    Zhao Yanzi, who was standing next to Zhao Hongyu, woke up from her half-asleep state. Her face turned bright red, and she felt guilty.


    Zhao Hongyu turned back and looked at Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Hao Ren, the most embarrassed of all, quickly put his shirt back on.


    ¡°Su Han, are you looking for me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Han nodded lightly. She threw a token at Hao Ren and said, ¡°This is the token for inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine. Because you showed exceptional performance during the exams, they promoted you to a level 3 inspector.¡±


    Hao Ren caught the heavy token and felt his forehead burn a bit.


    A three dark golden mes symbol lit up and then disappeared on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead. This meant that Hao Ren was no longer an assisting inspector but an official inspector now.


    Hao Ren held the token and sensed the auras in the pce more clearly. He could tell the realm of each person from their lights and strong auras. For instance, Premier Xia was top-tier Xun-level while Elder Lu and Elder Sun were low-tier Kun-level.


    It looked like the token of inspectors were also a dharma treasures.


    ¡°There are still many other uses for the token. I¡¯ll exin them to you in the future.¡± Su Han took out a golden box from her bracelet and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus that you mentioned.¡±


    When Su Han said those words, Zhao Kuo¡¯s eyes brightened up.


    Hao Ren noticed it and knew that Zhao Kuo entered the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams to get the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus while practicing his skills.


    Not only did Zhao Kuo stare at the treasure, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also got excited. As long as Hao Ren possessed this treasure, his probability of getting to peak Qian-level increased drastically. He could also pass by the Heavenly Tribtion easier and increase levels quicker. As long as Hao Ren had this treasure, he could be a Heavenly Dragon, and they could stay by his side forever!


    Hao Ren took the golden box from Su Han and carefully opened it.


    Inside the box was a normal, grey lotus flower.


    It was the size of the tip of the pinky finger, and one couldn¡¯t sense nature essence from it. In other words, it looked like a withered lotus.


    It looked much different from what Hao Ren had imagined. Its in appearance was also why no inspector took it.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili,e over and look at this for me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went over speedily. They looked down on Hao Ren¡¯s hands and carefully inspected the box before looking up and saying in a cheery tone, ¡°Congrattions, Gongzi! This is the genuine Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren closed to box with a satisfied look on his face. Then, he turned to Zhao Kuo and said, ¡°Uncle Kuo, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Zhao Kuo had seen many things in his life, but he was shocked at this moment.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were also shocked. The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was an extremely rare treasure. They had looked everywhere and only discover one at the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren¡¯s act of gifting the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was equivalent to gifting his own future to Zhao Kuo!


    On this treacherous journey of cultivation, cultivators took every opportunity they got and would even risk their lives to get ahead. Normally, no one would do what Hao Ren did and gift their chances away!


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    Zhao Kuo woke up from his shock after hearing Hao Ren¡¯s shout. He looked at Hao Ren and saw the bruises on Hao Ren¡¯s face again. He thought, ¡°I beat him upst night, and he is still giving such a rare treasure to me?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± The Lu Sisters couldn¡¯t just take the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus away from Hao Ren, so they tried to stop him by shouting.


    ¡°Third Uncle is the one who has the most hope in charging into the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Giving the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus to him is the better decision,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve put it that way, I¡¯ll take it with gratitude.¡± Zhao Kuo took the golden box from Hao Ren.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked frustrated, and they pouted for a long time.


    They tried so hard to get the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus for Hao Ren, but he just gave it out as a favor.


    ¡°Why did you make me get this thing for you? What is it really?¡± Su Han asked Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t respond, but the frustrated Lu Sisters responded before Hao Ren could, ¡°This is the best-suited mystic crystal for Gongzi!¡±


    Su Han didn¡¯t know what this lotus was for, but her eyes opened wide after hearing the Lu Sisters¡¯ exnation; she was shocked as well.


    Any dragon cultivator was willing to sacrifice their everything for an excellent mystic crystal, but Hao Ren just gifted it away!


    Other than Su Han, Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Elder Xingyue all looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    ¡°Third Uncle. If you can¡¯t get to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, you¡¯d be wasting this great treasure,¡± Hao Ren joked.


    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± Zhao Kuo put the golden box back into his storage ring.


    Although Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t say thanks, the gratitude was written in his heart. He owed Hao Ren his life for this.


    Su Han calmed down and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°There¡¯s another thing. The Dragon God Shrine demoted Qin Shaoyang and sent him off to the cold and remote Northwest territory again. That¡¯s why from now on, you and I will be the inspectors in charge of the East Ocean City.¡±

 Chapter 439: Girls All Around……

    <h4>Chapter 439: Girls All Around¡­¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hearing such news, not only did Hao Ren¡¯s face lit up, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were also pleased.


    Due to the different origins and experiences of the inspectors, although they were all inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine, they still had their own preferences.


    For example, Su Han grew up in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Therefore, on some issues, she was more lenient toward the East Ocean Dragon n. As for Qin Shaoyang, he obviously favored the West Ocean Dragon n. Him being an inspector in the East Ocean City certainly would make the East Ocean Dragon n somewhat ufortable.


    Now that Hao Ren reced Qin Shaoyang and became an inspector of the East Ocean City, this was certainly good news for the East Ocean Dragon n.


    A while back, East Ocean brutally defeated West Ocean, and Hao Ren was so outstanding in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams that he even defeated Qin Shaoyang.


    The East Ocean Dragon n was having so much momentum, and the Dragon God Shrine felt that Qin Shaoyang, who couldn¡¯t even defeat East Ocean¡¯s Fuma, had no chance in holding back the East Ocean Dragon Pce, so they had made some adjustments in strategy.


    ¡°There is nothing else. I¡¯m going back,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Inspector Su, it¡¯s better for us to go together. We also have to head back,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Sister Su, let¡¯s go together!¡± Zhao Yanzi held Su Han¡¯s arm and quickly found a backing.


    The fact that she left bite marks on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder was exposed, so it was only safe for her to stay with Su Han.


    Zhao Hongyu took a look at Zhao Yanzi and then at Su Han. As expected, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Hao Ren put away the inspector token and looked around. ¡°Where is Zhen Congming and Little White?¡±


    ¡°Little Daoist Zhen is still asleep; I will go call him right away,¡± Premier Xia said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need; I¡¯m already up.¡± Zhen Congming appeared at the door of the Yangxin Pce in his white shirt, and Little White was with him.


    He still had that proud look on his face as if everyone owed him money.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili moved closer to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    They gently picked up Hao Ren¡¯s palm and checked the bnce of elements in Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Being held by their two soft hands, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t get away from them even if he tried. He heard Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s surprised tone, ¡°Gongzi, howe you fell half a realm?¡±


    Xie Yujia, who tightly followed Hao Ren, heard this statement and immediately looked at Hao Ren in worry.


    However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili continued, ¡°But Gongzi¡¯s foundation is actually much better than before! The five-elemental nature essences are perfectly bnced!¡±


    Hao Ren cultivated the Light Splitting Sward Shadow Scroll. The more bnced the five-elemental nature essences were, the higher his power. During this time, Hao Ren was exhausted from fighting, and the bnce in his body was already thrown off.


    Now, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili found that the five-elemental nature essences in Hao Ren¡¯s body were like being packed in grids, neatly arranged.


    How could they imagine that Hao Ren had just swallowed a level 9 elixir pill? Any kind of level 9 elixir pill had the magical effects of cleansing the flesh and reshaping the bones, not to mention the fact that old Grandma gave Hao Ren a level 9 elixir pill that specialized in repairing the body.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren¡¯s serious physical injuries, a level 9 elixir pill was enough to increase Hao Ren¡¯s realm! Of course, reliance on pills wasn¡¯t stable


    ¡°Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and there should be a dragon boat race. Let¡¯s go see it with Grandma,¡± Xie Yujia said softly.


    Zhao Yanzi who was walking in front of them. Perhaps it was her superb hearing or her full attention of the dialogue between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, she suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Dragon boat race?¡±


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanzi to hear her conversation with Hao Ren. She went nk for a moment and nodded. ¡°Dragon boat race happens every year during the Dragon Boat Festival. But this year, several cities arepeting together.¡±


    ¡°Dragon boat race¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought for half a second and raised her head. ¡°Mom, I also want to see the dragon boat race!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done your homework yet!¡± Zhao Hongyu immediately red at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it in the evening, and there¡¯s time¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu and begged.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we met up with Hao Ren¡¯s family. Alright, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Zhao Hongyu softened and said.


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Zhao Yanzi was so excited that she jumped up and down.


    She then swung Su Han¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sister Su, why don¡¯t youe and see the dragon boat race too!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Han hesitated. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was not her style to spend half a day on activities other than cultivation. But thinking of the fact that the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams kept her mood anxious for quite a few days, it was alright to rx.


    Seeing Su Han agree, Zhao Yanzi immediately talked to the others, ¡°Elder Sun, Elder Lu, and Elder Xingyue let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°I still have the task of rainfall today; I¡¯m afraid I cannot join you,¡± Lu Qing apologized.


    Elder Sun and Elder Xingyue smiled and nodded. Seeing that the princess invited them, they had to be respectful and agree when they could.


    ¡°Premier Xia, youe too!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately looked to Premier Xia.


    Premier Xia moved his gaze to Zhao Guang and hesitated. He wanted to go out; when they went to the Dragon God Shrine, he was particrly happy. However, since his duty was to manage the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he couldn¡¯t leave his post without authorization.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon King!¡± Premier Xia, whose face was filled with vicissitudes of life,ughed like a child.


    ¡°When we¡¯re outside the pce, don¡¯t call me Dragon King!¡± Zhao Guang reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, Dra¡­ understand, Mr. Zhao.¡± Premier Xia caught himself and changed how he addressed Zhao Guang. He went onnd very few times, but he oftenmunicated with Elder Lu and Elder Sun. Those two elders interacted with the dragon king onnd, so he picked up a few things from them.


    Premier Xia¡¯s words and expression caused everyone tough.


    Zhao Guang also smiled helplessly. Hao Ren showed his supreme power in the Dragon God Shrine, but he gave the best mystic crystal to Zhao Kuo, making him hopeful of bing a Heavenly Dragon. This series of events allowed Zhao Guang to sweep away the depression from before and feel happy.


    ¡°Those bite mark¡­¡± Xie Yujia walked beside Hao Ren and touched Hao Ren¡¯s wrist with her hand. ¡°Did Zi bite you?¡±


    Hao Ren turned to look at her and smiled embarrassedly.


    Xie Yujia looked up and stared at Zhao Yanzi. She felt somewhat unpleasant and thought, ¡°Zhao Yanzi is too willful. Judging from the marks, the bites were deep!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she was just ying around,¡± Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but exin.


    ¡°You are still protecting her¡­¡± Xie Yujia whispered softly. Then, she took out a bottle from her bracelet, poured out a pale green elixir pill, and put it into her mouth to gently crush it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren looked at her, puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xie Yujia spat the crushed pill into her hand. Mixed with her saliva, she applied it to Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Hao Ren suddenly felt a dash of cool and refreshing moisture prating into his skin and bones.


    ¡°Zhen Congming taught me this. Crush the detox elixir pull and applying it to the skin could boost blood cirction and recovery,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren reached out and touched his shoulder, and he then pulled up his cor and felt deeply moved.


    Even Lu Linlin and Lu Lili praised, ¡°Big Zhumu is so considerate!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯re still some injuries on the face,¡± Hao Ren said while peeking at Xie Yujia.


    Bam! Bam!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s hearts were shattered. ¡°Gongzi is so naughty!¡±


    ¡°Look at how sneaky you are. You are responsible for the injuries on your face.¡± Xie Yujia pouted and stuffed a detox elixir pill into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren smiled and put the detox elixir pill into his mouth. After he had crunched it, he applied it to the injuries on his cheek and the corner of his eye.


    Later, he would see his parents. The bruises on his face weren¡¯t eptable.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s actions would definitely cause other human cultivators to faint. The precious level 4 pills were used as healing ointments¡­


    ¡°If I knew earlier, I¡¯d applied it for Gongzi,¡± Lu Lili whispered and pouted as she looked at Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    ¡°Girl, you think of naughty things all day.¡± Lu Linlin reached out and turned Lu Lili¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Lu Lili was dragged to the front by Lu Linlin.


    The group walked to the gate of the dragon pce and took out their own dharma treasures, created energy spheres, and got back onnd.


    After getting back onnd, Hao Ren first gave Grandma a call.


    ¡°Ren, you came back?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Eh, where are you, Grandma?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here in the Eastern za by the Yellow Dragon River with your parents, and we are watching the dragon boat race!¡± Grandma shouted.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Hao Ren hung up.


    ¡°In the Eastern za,¡± Hao Ren turned to Zhao Hongyu and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Hongyu took out her River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and opened it.


    They stepped on the painting that was more than ten meters long and flew to the Eastern za.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting released colorful lights as it flew up the Yellow Dragon River, gliding in the wind. Wasn¡¯t it more majestic than any dragon boat?


    They arrived at the Eastern za in a blink of the eye. Hao Ren immediately spotted his parents and Grandma in the crowd.


    Among the crowd, there were also some dragon cultivators mixed in. However, their realms were not high. They were from river andke ns, and they were only here to join in on the fun.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Paintingnded behind amercial building near the Eastern za. Then, Zhao Hongyu removed the energy sphere and led the group to the riverside.


    First time being in such a lively ce, Premier Xia seemed excited. He took out a pair of sunsses and put them on, and he suddenly looked cool.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren saw her and shouted.


    ¡°Ren! Ren!¡± Grandma turned and saw Hao Ren. She then waved her hand above her head.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi dashed over and ran into Grandma¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Little Zi, Grandma missed you so much!¡± Grandma said as she squeezed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face.


    Hao Ren was speechless as he thought, ¡°You say this every time Grandma; can¡¯t you change up the lines?¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia also walked over and called out sweetly.


    ¡°Hey, Yujia!¡± Grandma reached out her hands and took Xie Yujia into her arms.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came together and called with joy.


    ¡°Ay, Linlin, Lili, you¡¯re here too!¡± Grandma opened her arms again and took in Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    Hao Ren looked at Grandma and thought, ¡°You¡¯re old now, so please show some restraint. Don¡¯t be so greedy; your body is not big, to begin with, and you still desperately want to take all four of them in your arms.¡±


    Sure enough, the two skinny arms of Grandma couldn¡¯t wrap around the four girls, so she let go of them all at once.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Zhao Hongyu came over gracefully and greeted.

 Chapter 440: Are You Single?

    <h4>Chapter 440: Are You Single?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hongyu!¡± Grandma reached out her arms at Zhao Hongyu in excitement.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled softly and stepped forward to give Grandma a gentle hug.


    Grandma was very kind, and Zhao Hongyu had a gentle personality. Therefore, Grandma felt close to her from the bottom of her heart. On top of that, Grandma stayed at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s ce for a while, so they had bonded very well.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled to Yue Yang after the hug.


    Grandma and Zhao Hongyu cared a lot for each other, and Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu understood each other.


    When Zhao Hongyu and Yue Yang were making eye contacts, Zhao Guang and Hao Zhonghua both stepped forward for a handshake.


    Zhao Hongyu and Yue Yang were two good friends on the same educational level while Zhao Guang and Hao Zhonghua respected each other.


    The two families got along very well.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Grandma asked joyfully.


    ¡°We took a trip to the nearby mountain.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you for taking care of these two little ones.¡± Grandma nodded pleasantly. She didn¡¯t worry at all since Hao Ren and Xie Yujia went on a trip with Zhao Hongyu¡¯s family.


    ¡°What are you talking about. We should thank you for taking care of Zi,¡± Zhao Hongyu said politely.


    ¡°Ok, ok,¡± Grandma looked behind Zhao Hongyu and asked, ¡°These are¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce them,¡± Zhao Guang said brightly, ¡°This is my little brother Zhao Kuo, this is Mr. Sun from Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo, this is a good friend of mine, Mr. Xia, this is my wife¡¯s good friend, Xingyue, and this¡­ is also a good friend of my wife¡¯s, Su Han. She teaches at the East Ocean University,¡±


    Premier Xia took his sunsses off and bowed instinctively with a smile on his face when Zhao Guang introduced him.


    Grandma looked at them and smiled kindly. Elder Sun was in a very straight brown robe, and Premier Xia wore a Chinese-style long robe over his hunched back.


    Elder Xingyue wore a white robe; she looked cold and haughty. Su Han, who was also in a white robe while standing beside her, appeared to be calm and elegant inparison.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Yue Yang noticed that Hao Zhonghua was staring at Su Han, so she nudged him on purpose.


    Hao Zhonghua looked away immediately. When he saw Su Han, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Why are all the girls around Ren so pretty?¡±


    ¡°Very nice young man. You look pretty strong.¡± Grandma patted Zhao Kuo and smiled.


    Zhao Kuo froze for a second before revealing an ugly smile.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met your younger brother before. Did he just arrive at the East Ocean City? Does he need Zhonghua to refer him to a job?¡± Grandma continued.


    Zhao Kuo looked confused. He knew that he looked very built, but that didn¡¯t mean he was abor worker with no educational background.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mom. Zi¡¯s father knows a lot of people; they wouldn¡¯t need us for that,¡± Yue Yang said immediately.


    ¡°You are right! I¡¯m being overly concerned¡­¡± Grandma nodded apologetically. Then, she looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a nice spot before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    The East Ocean City was hosting a dragon boat race with a few nearby cities for this year¡¯s Dragon Boat Festival. Therefore, many tourists, as well as local residents, came here for the event. Therefore, there were lots of people on both sides of the Yellow Dragon River.


    They had to walk to a higher ce for a better view.


    While they walked forward, Grandma got closer to Zhao Kuo and asked, ¡°What school did you go to? Are you still single?¡±


    Zhao Kuo rolled his big eyes, not knowing what to say.


    If Zhao Guang didn¡¯t drag him to see this boring dragon boat race, he wouldn¡¯t even talk to mortals!


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Grandma continued as Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Yue Yang stopped her immediately.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s Zhao Guang¡¯s brother¡¯s first time in the East Ocean City. I just want to know more about him,¡± Grandma said to Yue Yang.


    ¡°It¡¯s his first time in the East Ocean City, and he doesn¡¯t know much about this city. He is very shy, so don¡¯t ask him too many questions,¡± Yue Yang said to her patiently.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be asking him those questions if he isn¡¯t Zhao Guang¡¯s younger brother¡­¡± Grandmained lightly, but she stopped her ¡®interrogation¡¯ atst.


    Zhao Kuo looked a little defeated after Grandma asked those questions.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanzi walked over and said, ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Kuo looked at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t hit Hao Ren without my permission in the future,¡± Zhao Yanzi said to him with a pout.


    Zhao Kuo was stupefied; he was feeling wronged and sad at the same time.


    ¡°Me hitting Hao Ren? I was hit by someone else! That old wicked cultivator only flipped her finger, and it almost broke my bone!¡± he thought.


    After saying that, Zhao Yanzi murmured something lightly before speeding up to catch up with Hao Ren.


    Zhao Kuo looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lively figure, feeling lost. ¡°This little girl is starting to get on other people¡¯s side!¡± he thought.


    When he was sighing lightly, a figure in a white robe walked closer to him.


    Zhao Kuo turned over and saw Elder Xingyue¡¯s charming face.


    ¡°Are you¡­ leaving this time?¡± Elder Xingyue asked.


    In order to provide convenience for the residents to watch the dragon boat race, vehicles were blocked from the bridges over the Yellow Dragon River. Thousands of citizens were standing on the cement bridges at the moment.


    Hao Ren and the others walked past the Eastern za. The nearest bridge to them was the Xuchuan Bridge; it was also the highest one amongst all the bridges over the river.


    The police force of the East Ocean City was heavily situated there; there were at least 100 police officers on Xuchuan Bridge, making sure everything was in order. They made sure no resident was crossing the railing.


    ¡°So many people!¡± Zhao Yanzi sighed.


    ¡°Congming,e to Grandma!¡± Grandma saw Zhen Congming walking through the crowd and waved at him.


    Zhen Congming walked over with Little White in his arms, and Grandma put her arms around him immediately to protect him.


    Zhen Congming was moved by her caring act. His master Qiu Niu was the most powerful array master and elixir master in the world, but he never cared for him as much as Grandma did.


    Grandma was already old, but she protected Zhen Congming in her arms in such a crowd. She didn¡¯t want him to get pushed down by the surrounding adults.


    Zhao Hongyu and the others squeezed over atst. They didn¡¯t expect to see so many people at the dragon boat race.


    Premier Xia even lost his sunsses on the way here. He had been the Premier of the dragon pce for hundreds of years, and this was his first time looking this messy.


    ¡°Where is Zhao Kuo?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked into the crowd.


    ¡°Xingyue isn¡¯t here either,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Elder Sun was a little worried, but he was short in size and couldn¡¯t see far without flying.


    Zhao Guang was a little worried too, and he started to look around in search of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenlyughed happily. She patted Zhao Guang¡¯s shoulder and pointed in a direction.


    Zhao Guang looked in the direction that she was pointing at, and he saw Zhao Kuo in his ck shirt and Elder Xingyue in her white robe standing beside the bridge. As they looked into the river, they chatted and ate ice creams.


    It seemed like Zhao Kuo hadn¡¯t had ice cream before. There was ice cream on his nose, and the way he held the cone in his right hand looked very weird; it seemed like he was holding a weapon instead of an ice cream cone.


    ¡°I see,¡± Zhao Guang smiled, ¡°Let them be.¡±


    Premier Xia was somewhat excited. ¡°Elder Xingyue and Third Lord¡­ Atst¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t gossip,¡± Zhao Guang stopped him.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Mr. Zhao.¡± Premier Xia immediately closed his mouth.


    Elder Sunughed as he patted Premier Xia¡¯s back. Premier Xia rarely came onnd, and it was his first time at a mortal group event. He was obviously overly excited.


    ¡°There are so many people. Let¡¯s just watch here,¡± Grandma shouted toward Zhao Hongyu and the others as they walked over.


    ¡°Looks like this is the only way.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled lightly.


    The dragon boat race was about to start, and there were people everywhere on the bridges over the Yellow Dragon River.


    Su Han followed them quietly. Since she didn¡¯t like crowds, she almost wanted to go home.


    On the way over, many guys tried to get closer to her, but she used her power to push them away. A few bold ones even tried to touch her, so she immediately broke their wrists.


    ¡°Academician Hao!¡±


    Someone called out from above when they headed toward the bridge railing.


    They looked up and saw the mayor standing on top of a tform.


    It was normally used for sentry duties, and that space wasn¡¯t too big. However, it was still enough for a dozen people.


    ¡°Come up, Academician Hao! Oh, Mr. Zhao is also here!¡± the mayor shouted.


    Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t want to stand together with the politicians. However, Grandma was old, and it was too crowded for her down here. So, he walked up the stairs while holding Grandma, and the police officers let them on.


    ¡°Please stay here, Premier Xia and Elder Sun. Zi, Hongyu,e with me,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Zhao Guang had his connections in the East Ocean City, so the mayor had to show respect as well.


    Zhen Congming didn¡¯t want to go up, but he suddenly saw a little figure on the tform. Therefore, he immediately picked up Little White and headed onto the tform.


    ¡°Come up with us, Su Han!¡± Hao Ren said to Su Han when he saw her not moving.


    Su Han hesitated for a second before she walked upstairs. It was unrealistic to create an energy sphere when she was this close to a crowd. Therefore, it was a good idea to get on the tform to stay away from the crowd.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would run into Academician Hao here,¡± the mayor shook Hao Zhonghua¡¯s hand in excitement.


    Hao Ren took the opportunity to look at the people up there on the tform.


    There were several deputy mayors including Deputy Mayor Huang who was in charge of the economy, Deputy Mayor Huang¡¯s son Huang Xujie, the famous painter Qin Shaoyang, the CEO of the Conqueror Group Zeng Xin, his grandson Zeng Yitao, the mayor¡¯s daughter Wu Luoxue¡­


    It seemed like Hao Ren had quite a few acquaintances here.

 Chapter 441: Alliance~

    <h4>Chapter 441: Alliance~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    With four people in Hao Ren¡¯s family, three people in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family, the Lu sisters, Xie Yujia, Su Han, Zhen Congming, and Little White standing on the tform, the spacious ce became a bit crowded.


    Huang Xujie who came with his father widened his eye, surprised at the sight of Su Han who had never attended public events.


    More astonishing than seeing her in this crowded environment was that she stepped onto the tform with Hao Ren shoulder to shoulder and together with Hao Ren¡¯s parents!


    In the school, the rumor had it that Su Han was Hao Ren¡¯s distant cousin. However, from the looks of it, their rtionship was closer than that!


    In the past, Su Han would never allow any guy within half a meter of her, but now, Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder almost touched hers!


    Intense jealousy burned in Huang Xujie.


    He didn¡¯t know that it was the first time Hao Ren¡¯s parents met Su Han, and Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s rtionship was indeed close since they were both level 3 inspectors who were in charge of the East Ocean City!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters stood behind Hao Ren so close that their chests almost touched his back.


    ¡°This ce is a bit crowded,¡± Xie Yujia said and gently held Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, Xie Yujia became even more elegant and beautiful. Also, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked like two vibrant jasmine flowers.


    However, none of the three girls spared a nce at Huang Xujie. While Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ignored him, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t have a good opinion of him after what he had done to Hao Ren in the past.


    Standing at one corner of the tform, Mayor Wu found the ce crowded as well since he didn¡¯t expect that Hao Zhonghua and Zhao Guang would bring up so many people. Not wanting to ask the little kids to get off, he turned to look at Deputy Mayor Huang, ¡°And¡­¡±


    Understanding the mayor¡¯s intention, Deputy Mayor Huang immediately said, ¡°Xujie, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to watch from the head of the bridge? Let¡¯s go and watch from there.¡±


    Before he could utter any objections, Huang Xujie was dragged to the stairs by his father.


    Today, he came to watch the Dragon Boat Race on the Xuchuan Bridge with his father, the deputy mayor. He was smug about the best view and the privilege he enjoyed until Hao Ren and the others came over and squeezed him out.


    However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the city could have another vice mayor to manage the economy, but there was only one Hao Zhonghua, a world-famous scientist! Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had drawn the high-tech businesses to the East Ocean region which covered East Ocean City and the surrounding cities to form arge scale high-tech industry chain!


    Not only did the government science research fundse here, but some big world-famouspanies had expressed their willingness to invest in the East Ocean region.


    The economic benefits and brand Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang brought far surpassed a deputy mayor who managed the local economy.


    ¡°Mayor Wu, I¡¯ll go and check up on the situation on the other side¡­¡±


    ¡°A journalist from the Morning News is asking for me¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a meeting in the Land Bureau. I¡¯ll go earlier¡­¡±


    The deputy mayors who were responsible for transportation, culture, and nning all found excuses to leave.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Mayor Wuughed crisply and said, ¡°Let me introduce you to each other. This is Mr. Qin Shaoyang, a famous painter, this is Mr. Zeng Xin, Chairman of Conqueror Group, and this is Mr. Zeng Xin¡¯s grandson.¡±


    He turned slightly and introduced people on Hao Ren¡¯s side, ¡°They are well-known Academician Hao and Academician Yue, this is Mr. Zhao Guang, Chairman of Mingri Group, and this is his wife Zhao Hongyu, a famous architect. You may know each other already.¡±


    ¡°Hello¡­ How do you do¡­¡±


    They greeted each other politely.


    Hao Ren looked at Zeng Xin cautiously, afraid of any unexpected moves from him. Zeng Yitao looked at Hao Ren with resentment but remained obediently by Zeng Xin¡¯s side.


    A few days ago, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t observe himprehensively in the Dragon God Shrine. Now with the inspector¡¯s token on him, Hao Ren could clearly see that Zeng Yitao emitted vague lights and was at Li-level.


    He remembered that Zeng Yitao¡¯s cultivation strength was ruined, and he guessed that Zeng Yitao restarted his cultivation after Zeng Xin trade treasure for him with the Dragon God Shrine.


    The Dragon God Shrine was indeed resourceful since it could help a cultivator who got his foundation ruined to get back on the path of cultivation.


    Now that Hao Ren reached Gen-level, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Zeng Yitao who was only at Li-level. Oldman Zeng had acquired a second chance for Zeng Yitao to cultivate since he wanted his grandson to inherit the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Zeng ns to invest in a huge car manufacturing base in our East Ocean City. We were in the middle of discussing this,¡± Mayor Wu said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh? Auto Manufacturing Base?¡± Zhao Guang looked interested.


    Although Zhao Guang was the dragon king of East Ocean, he was also an intelligent business tycoon onnd. With a nce at the situation, he knew that Qin Shaoyang had arranged this informal meeting between the mayor and Zeng Xin.


    ¡°Yeah. Mr. Zeng ns to invest five billion yuan in the suburbs of East Ocean City to build a modern auto manufacturing base.¡±


    Hao Ren immediately felt engaged. After all, it was a very sensitive topic since Zeng Xin nned to build a big auto manufacturing base in the suburbs of East Ocean City.


    Although the dragon cultivators couldn¡¯t interfere with mortals¡¯ lives, they could do business in the disguise of mortal identities.


    By nning to build an auto manufacturing base in the suburbs of East Ocean City, close to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Zeng Xin was walking a fine line on the rules. If the mayor approved his n, then the East Ocean Dragon Pce could only force the auto manufacturing base out with business methods instead of destroying it by force.


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, are you interested in this project?¡± Mayor Wu asked Zhao Guang.


    The mayor had heard about the recent conflicts between Mingri Group and Conqueror Group. But in the world of business, profits always took priority, and no one would be enemies with each other forever if profits were involved, especially between these two former partners. That was why Mayor Wu thought that Mingri Group, another capital tycoon, might be interested in joining the venture.


    If the auto manufacturing base doubled its size, it would be a big investment, creating an automobile industry with its center in the East Ocean region and branches all over the country.


    This industry would certainly push up East Ocean City¡¯s economy, which would be a great political achievement for him.


    ¡°I think it would be better if the East Ocean City doesn¡¯t build such a nt,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mayor Wu was surprised at Zhao Guang¡¯s answer.


    ¡°With beautiful sceneries of mountains and oceans, East Ocean City is a city for leisure and tourism instead of a city that features heavy industries. It would be a big mistake if Mayor Wu introduced an auto manufacturing base into East Ocean City,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    His tone was calm, but his words were blunt, showing no consideration for Zeng Xin.


    After all, as the biggest taxpayer and thergest conglomerate in East Ocean City, Mingri Group was the leader in the local business circle.


    The mayor of East Ocean City would change every several years, but Zhao Guang as the business leader of the East Ocean region would stay.


    Mayor Wu wanted to draw in the investment of Conqueror Group, but he didn¡¯t want to offend Mingri Group. After all, Mingri Group far surpassed Conqueror Group no matter in reputation or capital.


    ¡°What do you think, Academician Hao?¡± Mayor Wu turned to ask Hao Zhonghua.


    Despite his low profile, Hao Zhonghua was a powerful figure in East Ocean City as the leader of the scientists in the East Ocean region and even the whole country. By asking his advice, Mayor Wu was finding a way out for himself.


    ¡°I agree with Mr. Zhao. East Ocean City isn¡¯t a city with its focus on heavy industries. In fact, Mingri Group has its own heavy machinery factories, but they are all situated in other ces around the country instead of being close to East Ocean City,¡± Hao Zhonghua said in a clear voice.


    Not expecting Hao Zhonghua to be so blunt in his opinion as well, Mayor Wu had no choice but to turn to Yue Yang and ask, ¡°What do you think, Academician Yue?¡±


    ¡°Mayor Wu, five billion yuan is a big investment, but the living environment of tens of millions of residents is an intangible asset. Looking at the Yellow Dragon River which travels through the city before entering the East Ocean, you can see that the water is still clear, which is why we can hold such a lively dragon boat race here on the Dragon Boat Festival. Our East Ocean City ns to be the No.1 High-Tech Zone in the country and then the No.1 High-Tech Zone worldwide, taking over Silicon Valley. Just like cultivating talents, we can¡¯t have everything in the city development; we must have our own goals and unique features,¡± Yue Yang said in a clear and steady voice.


    After hearing Yue Yang¡¯s words, Mayor Wu didn¡¯t have any more doubts. He smiled at Zeng Xing apologetically and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Zeng, but I agree with Academician Yue. We can¡¯t have everything in the development of the city. Our East Ocean City specializes in high-tech, and Mr. Zeng can invest in the new scientific research projects if you are interested, or you can contribute to the education of our city like Mr. Zhao.¡±


    Displeasure shed across Zeng Xin¡¯s face, but he controlled himself.


    After all, East Ocean City was Zhao Guang¡¯s territory. If Zeng Xin couldn¡¯t build his own base here, it would be no use to invest in other projects at East Ocean City!


    Zeng Xin had dominated over the West Ocean for thest hundreds of years, but now his n was obstructed by some reckless mortals.


    Zhao Hongyu turned to look at Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang with gratitude.


    With their statuses being higher than the mayor¡¯s, the opinions of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were very important. Although they talked from the perspective of future development of East Ocean City, they also supported Zhao Guang.


    Since Mingri Group and Conqueror Group had fought fiercely not long ago in the business world, Mingri Group wouldn¡¯t allow its rival to enter the territory of East Ocean City.


    ¡°It sounds pretty nice that East Ocean City ns to develop the high-tech industry,¡± one of the scientists who came with Zeng Xin said, ¡°Recently, Academician Hao started the project called ¡®Dragons¡¯, right?¡±

 Chapter 442: Good Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 442: Good Girl!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hearing his words, hispanions all had weird looks on their faces with a trace of mockery. However, none of them dared to be obvious about it.


    When Hao Zhonghua, the world-famous biologist, dered that he nned to search for dragons, it immediately became a hot topic in the media. When he decided to lead this project personally, it quickly became a chat topic in the science circle.


    Those under-achieved andzy scientists who had been in the science circle for years all pointed fingers and waited to see Hao Zhonghua¡¯s public humiliation.


    After all, dragons only existed in the legends, and Hao Zhonghua was destroying his own reputation by establishing this project.


    Even some senior members of the science circle called him, trying to talk him out of such a silly project which attracted public attention but would harm his future career.


    However, Hao Zhonghua worked under pressure and established the project with his own funds. To show respect to him, the government granted some symbolic fund to the project and put it under the category of marine life.


    At this moment, this scientist brought it up to mock Hao Zhonghua.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at this scientist coldly, knowing why he held such a grudge against him.


    In fact, the scientists who came on the tour in East Ocean City with Conqueror Group were experts on auto engineering. Now that the five-billion project was gone to thin air, the future they had expected was gone as well.


    Although Hao Zhonghua weed criticism and suggestions, he was displeased that his biology project was mocked by someone who specialized in auto mechanics.


    ¡°Zhonghua, ignore them.¡± Sensing his displeasure, Yue Yang tried to cate him with a whisper.


    With their status and reputation, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang didn¡¯t have to waste their energy on the arguments with these insignificant scientists. If they did, they would help these guys gain publicity. After all, some scientists didn¡¯t work hard to make achievements in their fields but focused on attracting attention by frauds and bluffing.


    ¡°Academician Yue, do you also think that finding dragons is high-tech?¡±


    Receiving no response from Hao Zhonghua, they continued to pressure and ask.


    Although Yue Yang wasn¡¯t too keen about dragons, she supported her husband who persisted on this project.


    ¡°In my opinion, Academicians Hao and Academician Yue, the so-called new stars in the international science circle, are overrated. The project about the mythical creatures is just a trick to get funds, and you guys are just frauds,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fury rose in Yue Yang.


    She could ignore other gossips, but she wouldn¡¯t stand by and allow them to defame Hao Zhonghua¡¯s reputation.


    She knew more than anyone else about how hard Hao Zhonghua had worked. For his beloved science research projects, he had been away from home for months and had immersed himself in theb. It was due to his honest and rigorous work ethic that allowed him to make significant scientific discoveries one after another.


    To focus his attention on research, he even declined many international awards, which showed his disregard for fame.


    But now, these guys branded him as a fraud!


    ¡°How dare you insult my son like this?!¡±


    Yue Yang was about to retort when Grandma picked up her walking cane and stabbed the scientists who bad-mouthed Hao Zhonghua.


    Before they apanied Grandma to watch the dragon boat race at the Yellow Dragon River, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were worried about herck of physical strength and got her a walking cane.


    Hearing her son being insulted by some strangers, Grandma was furious and hit them with her walking cane!


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±


    The scientists tried to dodge in a hurry. Although Grandma wasn¡¯t strong, it was still painful to be stabbed by the hard walking cane.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs for saying such nonsense about my son! How dare you say that my son is a fraud and a liar?!¡± Grandma got even more furious and began to swing the walking cane with both hands.


    The tform was ten meters above the bridge, and outside of the railing was the rushing river. Startled by the fierceness of this olddy, the scientists almost fell over the railing in the process of dodging.


    Deng!


    The brawny Zeng Xin suddenly caught Grandma¡¯s walking cane with one hand.


    Grandma tried to retrieve it from his grip with both hands but couldn¡¯t move it by even an inch.


    ¡°Mayor Wu, I brought them here. Is it proper for them to get beat?¡± Zeng Xin asked.


    The moment he said this, Hao Ren took two steps forward and ced one hand on Grandma¡¯s walking cane.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili steadied Grandma on either side of her.


    ¡°Humph!¡± In a bad mood, Zeng Xin tightened the grip of his right hand.


    Afraid that Zeng Xin would hurt Grandma, Hao Ren took the walking cane from Grandma and tightened his grip as well.


    Crack! The pearwood walking cane instantly broke in two.


    Looking at Hao Ren and Zeng Xin, the mayor was astonished at their great force and wondered about the poor quality of the walking cane.


    ¡°Hao Ren beat them! Toss those jerks into the river and feed them to the dragon king!¡± Grandma said angrily after Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked her to the back.


    Hearing her words, both Zhao Guang and Zeng Xin¡¯s faces froze, and they thought, ¡°We don¡¯t eat such things.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Wu, I don¡¯t think it is right to hit people like this,¡± Qin Shaoyang walked forward and said as light beams gathered in his palm.


    Although ordinary dragon cultivators couldn¡¯t attack mortals, inspectors were not restricted by this rule.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, how do you feel about their insults?¡± Suddenly, Su Han walked forward with a streak of green light in her palm as well.


    ¡°They were just arguing. It¡¯s not right to hit them¡­¡± At the sight of Su Han, Qin Shaoyang softened his tone.


    From what he knew about Su Han, he thought that she wouldn¡¯t get involved in such things.


    To his surprise, she took the matter into her own hands.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I remember that you n to draw paintings in Xiliang City. Why are you still here in East Ocean City?¡± Su Han asked lightly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Su Han released her invisible aura and suppressed Qin Shaoyang! After all, the Dragon God Shrine had relocated him to the bitter cold ce in the Northwest, so he shouldn¡¯t continue to stay in East Ocean City!


    ¡°Mr. Zeng, you are here to visit East Ocean City, so you are our guest. As a guest, you must abide by the rules and not mess with the hosts,¡± Su Han said to Zeng Xin calmly.


    Although Zeng Xin was the dragon king of West Ocean, he couldn¡¯t say anything to Su Han. After all, she was the regional inspector and a mid-tier Qian-level cultivator!


    He was on their territory, and the West Ocean Dragon n¡¯s strength had been greatly damaged and thus had no power to challenge the Dragon God Shrine!


    With a livid face, he turned toward the scientists beside him and said, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Hao!¡±


    These scientists were employees of the research center of Conqueror Group and received paychecks from them. After looking at each other, they immediately lowered their heads and said, ¡°Academician Hao, Academician Yue, we were just joking. Please don¡¯t take our words seriously; we apologize to you.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang didn¡¯t spare a nce at them, thinking, ¡°These spineless people don¡¯t deserve to be scientists.


    After forcing Qin Shaoyang back, Su Han snorted and went back to Yue Yang¡¯s side.


    Grandma¡¯s angry face turned into a smile while she lightly picked up Su Han¡¯s smooth wrist. ¡°Good girl! I like you! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Embarrassed, Su Han withdrew her palm and said, ¡°Su Han.¡±


    ¡°Su Han, good girl!¡± Grandma nodded with satisfaction.


    Yue Yang also cast several nces at Su Han, and she felt like this girl was mature and beautiful with a dignified aloofness in her calm manner.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! The dragon boat race is beginning! Let¡¯s watch!¡± Mayor Wu tried to smooth things over and said, pointing to the distance.


    Dropping the broken walking cane in his hand, Hao Ren returned to Grandma¡¯s side.


    Ever since he saw Zeng Xin, Hao Ren had been on guard. After all, mortals were fragile in front of cultivators, and he would battle Zeng Xin if thetter tried to deal with his family.


    The seven dragon boats had set off from the distant Xinchuan Bridge and would cross below the Xuchuan Bridge where they were standing on and finally reaching the Wuchuan Bridge on the other side.


    The red boat in the middle was the dragon boat team of East Ocean City while the other six were rivals from nearby cities.


    The drums began to beat on both sides of the river while cheers resonated all around.


    Each dragon boat had 100 strong men in them, and their uniformed rowing pushed the boats through the waves in the river at a great speed.


    Standing by Grandma¡¯s side, Hao Ren turned his head to look for Zhen Congming and realized that the kid had slipped to Wu Luoxue¡¯s side without anyone noticing. Zhen Congming was saying something to the little beauty while thetter seemed to be paying him little attention.


    ¡°Academician Hao, how about we make a bet on who will be the winner?¡± Mayor Wu said to Hao Zhonghua to change the atmosphere.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Zhonghua agreed with pleasure while he looked at the seven dragon boats in the distance. ¡°I bet on the ck boat to the most west.¡±


    ¡°How about Mr. Zeng?¡± Mayor Wu turned his head and asked.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zeng Xin snorted and didn¡¯t answer, not caring to show any respect to a mayor who could do nothing to him.


    Displeased, Mayor Wu turned his head toward Zhao Guang and asked, ¡°What about Mr. Zhao?¡±


    ¡°I bet on the blue boat,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯ll make a bet as well then. I think the green boat will win,¡± Grandma said in high spirit.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bet on the red one from our East Ocean City,¡± Mayor Wu said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the wager then?¡± Yue Yang asked with a smile.


    ¡°How about 100 yuan?¡± Mayor Wu suggested.


    Zhao Guang and the others all nodded.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanzi suddenly bumped Xie Yujia with her arm and looked at her in hostility.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet as well,¡± she said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the wager?¡± Xie Yujia looked at her calmly.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at Hao Ren who was standing by Grandma and then turned her gaze back to Xie Yujia. ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 443: Winner Takes Hao Ren~

    <h4>Chapter 443: Winner Takes Hao Ren~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia took a moment to think, ¡°Using Hao Ren as a bet?¡±


    Hao Ren was with Grandma. He heard his name, so he turned around and looked at Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Zhao Yanzi opened her cute little mouth and looked at Yujia with her head nted.


    ¡°I bet on the yellow,¡± Xie Yujia said withposure.


    ¡°I bet on the purple,¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately responded.


    The two stared at each other firmly, almost to the extent that sparks might appear between the two.


    ¡°I bet on the white,¡± Su Han suddenly said.


    Both Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi turned around and were surprised.


    Su Han¡¯s hands were behind her back, and she faced the river. In her white clothes, she looked extremely calm.


    Dong! Dong! Dang! Dang, Dang!


    Dong! Dong! Dang! Dang, Dang!


    Drums sounded from either side of the river, and the drummers on the seven dragon boats hit their drums forcefully as well, making incredibly loud noises.


    The red dragon boat was in the lead while the rest kept trying to catch up.


    The dragon boats were rowing toward the Xuchuan Bridge, and thousands of residents on the bridge watched and cheered.


    This was the first time the East Ocean City coborated with the surrounding cities to host a dragon boat race, so many news channels and residents were interested in this event.


    Monday was a holiday for everyone because of the Dragon Boat Festival, and people took advantage of the holiday and came by the river to watch the race. With so many people watching the match, the small businesses set up a lot of cultural and food stands by the Yellow Dragon River.


    These exceptional events held in the city were proof that the mayor was a person with a great vision.


    ¡°Hurry up, purple boat!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked over at the boats aiming toward the Xuchuan Bridge and couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were set on the yellow dragon boat.


    Zhao Yanzi was always aggressive, and Xie Yujia did not want to lose to her.


    Zeng Xin, Zeng Yitao, along with a few scientists who were all not famous, were standing on the side of a tform. They werepletely ignored by Hao Ren¡¯s group.


    Hao Ren looked up at the sky and saw a red-light beam shing through the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The few scientists who were ignored couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s so sunny right now. How could it rain?¡±


    Hao Ren turned and stared at them for a few seconds.


    ¡°If it really rains, then you guys shouldn¡¯t stay here,¡± he said.


    Hao Ren really disliked these people. Conqueror Group hired such people, and that was probably why they weren¡¯t aspetitive as Mingri Group in the business world.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Yue Yang looked at him as if she were scolding him.


    ¡°These people obviouslyck experience, so there is no need to argue with them.¡± This was the thought in her mind.


    However, those people continued to argue with Hao Ren. ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t rain¡­¡±


    Before they could finish their sentence, the sky turned cloudy.


    Whoosh! A shower of rain poured from the sky.


    The entire Yellow Dragon River was covered and turned into a blur, and the festive atmosphere of the Dragon Boat Festival was intensified.


    The so-called ¡®scientists¡¯ froze on the spot. They never thought that the rain would just suddenly pour down when it was so sunny a moment before.


    Hao Ren stared at them.


    The pressure from a Gen-level cultivator wasn¡¯t something mortals could withstand. They were so scared that they walked toward the stairs to escape.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zeng Xin lightly snorted, stopping Hao Ren¡¯s pressure. He dragged Zeng Yitao with him, and they walked steadily toward the stairs.


    There was no purpose for them to stay here anymore, and Inspector Su Han was there so he couldn¡¯t get mad at the mortals in front of her.


    Zeng Yitao turned his head to look at Zhao Yanzi. He was unwilling to let Zhao Yanzi go, but thetter didn¡¯t even look at him. She put her hands above her head to shield off some rain while her eyes locked on the race.


    Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t look like he was in a good mood as well, and he also walked down the stairs. Not only was Hao Ren a lot more powerful and now a level 3 inspector, but the East Ocean City was also now Hao Ren¡¯s territory.


    Theoretically, inspectors could go anywhere. However, if they entered a big city, they would have to respect the regional inspector. This was to prevent any negative effects on the regional inspector¡¯s power.


    If Qin Shaoyang was a level 4 Inspector, he could use his superior ranking to suppress Hao Ren. However, Qin Shaoyang was also only a level 3 inspector now. If Hao Yan and Su Hanbined forces, Qin Shaoyang would have no ce in the East Ocean City!


    As Oldman Zeng¡¯s group left, the tform had more space. The needle that was poking Hao Ren on the inside was finally taken out.


    As Qin Shaoyang officially left East Ocean City, Hao Ren and Su Han became the managers of East Ocean City. They were in charge of managing all the dragon cultivators within the East Ocean region.


    All cultivators who were above Xun-level had to get permission from the regional inspectors before they could enter East Ocean City.


    That meant if the high-ranking elders from the West Ocean Dragon n were to enter the East Ocean region without permission, it would be seen as trespassing. The Dragon God Shrine had the right to request the West Ocean Dragon n to exin themselves.


    With the remaining powers of the West Ocean Dragon n, they were not the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s opponent. Also, the low-leveled cultivators weren¡¯t brave enough to attack mortals.


    The benefit of all this was that Hao Ren could ensure the safety of his family!


    Dong! Dong! Dang! Dang, Dang!


    Just as the race was at its halfway point, the cheer grew louder. Mayor Wu looked over at the river, acting as if he didn¡¯t see Zeng Xin and his group leave.


    Just when Zeng Xin walked down half of the stairs, he heard a voice from the back, ¡°Oldman, if you dare to do anything to the people around me, I won¡¯t let you go easily.¡±


    Zeng Xin could tell it was Zhen Congming; he was angry but also a little scared. Zhen Congming had powerful dharma treasures, but that didn¡¯t mean he was invincible. The one that Zeng Xin was afraid of was Zhen Congming¡¯s master, Qiu Niu.


    The stronger the cultivator, the more isted they were. Therefore, they had less friends and protect the people around them more. If the West Ocean Dragon n were to pick a fight with Little Daoist Zhen, this little boy wouldn¡¯t even need to fight the West Ocean Dragon Pce. All he had to do was hurt one of his arms on his own and go to Qiu Niu and say that it was the West Ocean Dragon Pce that wounded him.


    The West Ocean Dragon n was weak at the moment, and it did not want to pick a fight with someone like Qiu Niu. They decided toe to East Ocean City this time because they wanted to change its strategic direction and try to develop onnd more. Zeng Xin had never thought that his ns would be shattered so easily.


    Dong! Dong! Dang! Dang, Dang!


    Dong! Dong! Dang! Dang, Dang!


    The fast and furious drum beats were as if they were sending Zeng Xin and his group off.


    Hao Ren watched as the people of West Ocean faded into the crowd, and then he looked back at the dragon boats.


    The red dragon boat was still leading, but it was starting to slow down.


    This light drizzle didn¡¯t have any effect on the race but added an extra element to an elegant scene.


    Pa!


    Zhen Congming suddenly opened an umbre.


    His storage space was different from Hao Ren¡¯s ne; he was able to store anything in there, regardless if it possessed nature essence or not.


    He held the umbre over Wu Luoxue, helping her block out most of the rain.


    Wu Luoxue turned and looked at Zhen Congming, but he purposely stared toward the river with his back straight.


    Wu Luoxue was slim, and she wore a pair of white leather boots which made her look a bit taller. Zhen Congming had handsome facial features and a strong body. As long as he hid his vicious expression, he was a good-looking kid.


    The two leaned against the fence under the umbre. They didn¡¯t say anything but still looked good together.


    Wu Luoxue stared at Zhen Congming for a few seconds and then looked back at the river. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Zhen Congming and was also not interested in him.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Be careful and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Wu Luoxue nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Zhen Congming was rattling like a cat. He wanted to act cool but also wanted to talk to her.


    The seven boats on the river passed through the Xuchuan Bridge where Hao Ren and the others were standing.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ the purple one is catching up,¡± Zhao Yanzi said happily.


    The yellow dragon boat that Xie Yujia chose was far in the back.


    The drizzles turned into showers, and the strong men on the boats increased their pace and rhythm.


    They were all soaking wet with their t-shirts stuck to their bodies, making them look especially muscr.


    ¡°Hey, ha! Dong, dong! Hey, ha! Dong, dong!¡±


    Each dragon boat had 100 strong men on it, and they rowed with the drum beats while shouting.


    The residents were so absorbed in the exciting race that they didn¡¯t find covers and continued to watch the race.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were leaning toward Hao Ren. They were wearing dresses made of chiffon fabric; if they got wet, they would be see through. The two sisters were a little bit embarrassed.


    Their shoulders were already wet, and one could see the fabric sticking to their skin. Their faces and shoulders were all wet, and they looked especially innocent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy umbres,¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    The owners of the little carts that sold umbres were delighted to see the sudden rain. They now were able to sell cheap ten-yuan umbres for 30-yuan. With the higher price, people were still willing to purchase them.


    Hao Ren went down the stairs and through the crowd to reach these vendors.


    ¡°30 each. Do you want it? This rain is going tost for a while. There are so many people now, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to go back even if you want to soon!¡± The vendors urged while waving the foldable umbres.


    These cheap umbres were expensive now for the majority of people. Also, most of them didn¡¯t think the rain was that heavy, and the dragon boat race was almost over. That was why a lot of people asked, but few actually bought.


    There were two umbres left when Hao Ren went over to this vendor, and he bought two umbres and also bought two drinks.


    He quickly returned to the tform.


    He first put up one umbre for Grandma, and he then put up another and handed it to Lu Linlin.


    ¡°Thank you, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said with cute smiles. They used one umbre together and even squeezed Hao Ren in between them.


    ¡°Hey, these are for you two.¡± Hao Ren gave them the two bottles of drinks he was holding.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed him everywhere, and they never asked for anything in return. Hao Ren remembered all of this.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili each took a drink, and they were extremely touched.


    ¡°Gongzi didn¡¯t buy drinks for anyone else; only us!¡± they thought.


    After finishing what he had to do, Hao Ren looked back toward the direction of the Wuchuan Bridge.


    The seven dragon boats separately passed by the Xuchuan Bridge and were racing toward the finish line; there was only one-third of the race left.


    It was approximately three kilometers from the Xinchuan Bridge to the Xuchuan Bridge, then another three kilometers to get from the Xuchuan Bridge to the Wuchuan Bridge. The dragon boats had to travel for six kilometers to finish the race, and this required skill, perseverance, and explosive force.


    The red boat was currently first while the purple boat was right behind it.


    Green, ck, blue, and white followed respectively with a few meters between each. The yellow boat that Xie Yujia chose wasst.


    Hao Ren was focused on the race and didn¡¯t notice that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s heads were slowly closing in toward him.


    ¡°Bo! Bo!¡±


    They took the opportunity to kiss Hao Ren on the cheeks lightly when no one was looking.


    Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders shivered. He was shocked and looked at them speechlessly.


    Lu Linlin covered her mouth andughed while Lu Lili¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Thanks for the drinks, Gongzi!¡± They said sweetly.


    Hao Ren shook his head but smiled. He then walked a few steps over to Grandma and stood next to her.


    ¡°Ah, looks like the red one is going to win,¡± Grandma stared at a far point on the river and said.


    Ever since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili helped improve Grandma¡¯s health, she no longer suffered from blurriness and bad hearing. She could clearly see that those dots on the river were the dragon boats.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong¡­ The drum sounds from both the dragon boats and the shores resonated in the area, and the rhythm became even faster.


    Listening to the sound of the rain hitting the ground, the audience anxiously watched the race which wasing to an end.


    Zhao Yanzi stood on her tiptoe as she opened her eyes wide; she was extremely anxious.


    Xie Yujia sped the railing since she was anxious as well.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!¡±


    The strong men on the dragon boats continued to use their full force to move forward.


    The seven dragon boats continued to move forward in the rain.


    The few dragon boats that had fallen behind started to rush forward and catch up.


    The purple and the red dragon boats were extremely close, and the yellow and the white dragon boats were slowly catching up as well.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong¡­ The drum beats on the shores were getting faster and faster.


    The dragon boats were close to the finish line. It was hard to determine who was going to win because if anyone on the boats didn¡¯t have enough strength to finish, the speed of the boats would fall.


    Just when the red dragon boat was only 200 meters away from the finish line, Su Han moved her arm.


    A strange gust of wind suddenly blew on the surface of the river, and the white dragon boat continued with its speed while the other six boats were slowed down a little.


    Whoosh!


    The white dragon boat crossed the finish line without any blockage; it was as fast as an arrow that was shot from a bow.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was at first startled but then thought to herself for a while. Then she turned her head to the side raised her brows, and said, ¡°You cheated, Sister Su.¡±


    It felt like Su Han didn¡¯t hear Zhao Yanzi. As she looked away, a rxed and proud smile appeared on her face.


    Right now, she could take Hao Ren with her. After all, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t say that they couldn¡¯t cheat.

 Chapter 444: Girl, Come and Play When You Have Time

    <h4>Chapter 444: Girl, Come and y When You Have Time</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ah, so close,¡± Mayor Wu eximed.


    None of them bet on the winning dragon boats, so no one won this small bet where the stake was only 100-yuan.


    The people on the bridge started to leave by walking toward the end of the bridge. The police who were in uniforms made sure there was order in the process.


    ¡°Academician Hao, I need to go into the city for a meeting this afternoon. If possible, can Luoxue go with you guy? I¡¯lle to pick her up after my meeting and then take her to her piano lesson,¡± Mayor Wu said.


    ¡°Yeah. No problem,¡± Hao Zhonghua nodded and said.


    The people who had sons generally liked girls, and Hao Zhonghua was no exception. He didn¡¯t stay in East Ocean City that much before and thus didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with the mayor. However, after thendslide incident and when Mayor Wu came to visit him in person, their rtionship became closer drastically.


    Especially since Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue both went to LingZhao Elementary School, Zhao Zhonghua sometimes bumped into Mayor Wu when they drove the kids to school. Their rtionship became a lot closer even more.


    ¡°What time is the piano lesson?¡± Yue Yang asked.


    ¡°Two in the afternoon at the Youth Pce,¡± Mayor Wu responded.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll drive Luoxue over, and you could pick her up when she finishes her lesson,¡± Yue Yang said.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Mayor Wu said with a grateful smile. He turned around and told Wu Luoxue to behave and quickly walked toward the west side of the bridge.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s car was parked on the east side of the bridge. In the light rain, Hao Zhonghua held Wu Luoxue¡¯s little hand and walked toward the parking lot across the bridge.


    Wu Luoxue dressed extremely cute today; she was wearing a light colored one piece with strips on it. There was a light pink ribbon tied around her waist, and she also had on arge white ribbon on her dress as decoration; it was fluffy like marshmallows.


    She was calm and quiet when Zhao Zhonghua held her hand; she had good manners.


    Zhen Congming followed Wu Luoxue closely. He wanted to impress her badly, and that intention was not at all a secret.


    Wu Luoxue was one of the most popr LingZhao Elementary School. Although she tried not to attract a lot of attention to herself, and most didn¡¯t know she was the mayor¡¯s daughter, many boys were still drawn to her beauty.


    The boys in the elementary school didn¡¯t know that crushes were supposed to be bittersweet, and they were direct. Since Zhao Luoxue was pretty, they tried everything to attract her attention.


    When Zhen Congming entered the school, he attracted a lot of attention with his wits and haughty personality.


    He scored full marks in math, Chinese, P.E, music, art¡­ It was just English that he didn¡¯t score full marks on, but it was still good enough. Zhen Congming was basically the idol of the girls in his ss.


    There were many girls around Zhen Congming, and they would bring him delicious food and snacks every day to the extent that his desk couldn¡¯t fit all of them.


    However, Zhen Congming liked Wu Luoxue, who was in the ss next to his.


    Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t explicitly state how he felt.


    Little White, who was abandoned by Zhen Congming, walked in the puddles that were created by the rain, next to Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    ¡°You little thing! Only now do you follow me!¡± Hao Ren rubbed Little White¡¯s neck which was extremely soft and furry before picking it up.


    Its four paws were all wet, and it looked innocent.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t bully Little White anymore.¡± Xie Yujia took out a few tissues and rubbed Little Whites feet dry. Then she took it over and hugged it.


    Premier Xia and Elder Sun, who waited nearby, were about to walk toward them. Zhao Guang waved at them, and Premier Xia and Elder Sun hurried over.


    It was the perfect timing as Premier Xia wanted to look around the city. He could take advantage of the opportunity and have Elder Sun take him around.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your little brother?¡± Zhao Zhonghua asked Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to mind him,¡± Zhao Guang looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find a ce to sit down.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other. We need to catch up!¡± Grandma said happily.


    ¡°I know there¡¯s a nice tea room around. It¡¯s not far ahead.¡± Zhao Hongyu linked arms with Grandma, carefully guiding her around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Grandma said happily and held Su Han¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°Girl,e and join us!¡±


    When Hao Ren saw how close Grandma was acting with Su Han, sweated poured down his forehead. He thought, ¡°Su Han isn¡¯t Xie Yujia and isn¡¯t Zhao Yanzi; she¡¯s the regional inspector of the East Ocean City.¡±


    ¡°I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t be able to join you.¡± Su Han gently lifted her hand away from Grandma and said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Grandma sounded a bit disappointed but quickly said, ¡°Come by our ce for a visit some time! We live by the sea, so the view¡¯s great!¡±


    Hao Ren sweated even more. He was screaming inside, ¡°Grandma, can you not do this to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Han said with a gentle smile; she actually said yes to it.


    ¡°Bring the umbre with you. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Grandma gave the umbre she was holding to Su Han.


    Su Han hesitated for a second but still epted Grandma¡¯s umbre.


    ¡°If only my son Zhonghua had kids earlier. Then maybe I¡¯d have a granddaughter like you,¡± Grandma said.


    Hao Ren was driven crazy when he heard that. ¡°Why does this have any rtion to that?¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Su Han held the umbre and walked towards the crowd.


    She actually didn¡¯t need to use an umbre since the rain couldn¡¯t touch her anyways. However, the picture of her holding the umbre and disappearing into the crowd created an elegant scene.


    ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t like to talk, but she¡¯s still really sweet.¡± Grandma praised her and then looked at Zhao Hongyu and said, ¡°Where is the tea room?¡±


    ¡°Just ahead,¡± Zhao Hongyu responded.


    Momentster, they were sitting in a rotating restaurant located in the Eastern Business Tower at Eastern za. They sat by the ss windows.


    The restaurant slowly rotated, enabling them to watch the whole scenery of the city. Especially this weather with light showers, the busy city now looked more quiet and peaceful.


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t cheap. Thanks for the treat, Hongyu,¡± Grandma held the delicate cup and said in an apologetic tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s such a good opportunity to sit down and chat with each other,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a bright smile. She then looked outside and said, ¡°In this rain, there aren¡¯t many ces we can go to anyways.¡±


    Hao Ren looked outside the ss windows. From the high heights of the buildings, he was able to see vaguely the red energy sphere set up by Elder Lu high up in the sky.


    This rainfall was set up by Elder Lu. What Grandma said about how the good fortunes of the East Ocean City were owed to the East Ocean Dragon Pce wasn¡¯tpletely inurate.


    Hao Ren looked even further and saw Oldman Zeng¡¯s ship-like dharma treasure soar through the clouds. When Hao Ren officially reced Qin Shaoyang as the regional inspector, the West Ocean Dragon Pce had lost its opportunity to influence the East Ocean City.


    What the West Ocean Dragon Pce did wrong was that it underestimated the power of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and this caused them to lose the whole battle.


    Hao Ren could understand why Oldman Zeng was full of anger and why he still hoped to turn the situation around. However, everything was futile.


    After he returned to the West Ocean Dragon Pce from the Dragon God Shrine, he confirmed that the weapon Hao Ren used was the ck Dragon Spike that made Zhao Haoran famous. He had his hopes up and thought that Zhao Haoran was dead for real. However, after he saw Zhao Kuo at today¡¯s event, he thought that the rumor couldn¡¯t possibly be true. Thest hope of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was destroyed.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu also looked at that soaring ship-like dharma treasure and exchanged looks with each other.


    After thisst trial, the West Ocean Dragon Pce wouldn¡¯t step foot in the East Ocean City for a while. Now, the East Ocean Dragon Pce and Mingri Group would be able to grow without interference.


    ¡°Hongyu, are you busy these days?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not bad,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile. She wore a pair of silver earrings, and she looked pretty.


    Yue Yang looked carefully at Zhao Hongyu. She thought that Zhao Yanzi would grow up looking as beautiful as her mother, and her love for Zhao Yanzi intensified.


    Zhao Zhonghua looked opposite of them; he looked at how Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were together and smiled gratefully. Hao Ren became more handsome and manlier these days, while Xie Yujia turned prettier and gentler. The two were a great match for each other, both in appearance and personality.


    Hao Ren sat next to Xie Yujia. He leaned closer to her and quietly took out a technique. ¡°Old Grandma gave you this¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Grandma?¡± Xie Yujia was confused.


    Her hair was still a bit wet, but it made her look sexier than usual.


    ¡°Yeah. Old Grandma came to the dragon pce in the morning today. She told me to give this scroll to you¡­¡± He said.


    Xie Yujia looked down and took the technique immediately. On the cover were five words: Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll.


    When Zhao Yanzi had reached Foundation Establishment Realm, she received a sword technique, and its powers were incredible.


    Even though Xie Yujia didn¡¯t mention it, she was still jealous when she saw how each morning Zhao Yanzi would practice her sword technique at the Ethereal Summit.


    Although old Grandma had given her of Life-Death Notes, she couldn¡¯t use them easily, and they had minimal variations, despite their powers being immense and requiring only little energy.


    Xie Yujia had looked at the techniques Zhao Yanzi collected on Fifth Heaven, but none of them were like the five-elemental Life-Death Notes. Old Grandma had only taught her how to use both the gold and silver notes, and she had not given her the training technique.


    Just now, old Grandma had asked Hao Ren to pass on to her a scroll, and it was just the right time to help her.


    ¡°Old Grandma¡­¡± Xie Yujia held onto this thin scroll that was embroidered with gold lining. She was extremely grateful.


    She thought old Grandma didn¡¯t care about her anymore. However, old Grandma still cared about her deeply. Now that she had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, old Grandma had rushed from afar to treat her with a great gift.


    ¡°Grandma said she¡¯s going to go into seclusion cultivation, and she doesn¡¯t know when she¡¯s going toe out. However, she hopes that you¡¯ll work hard.¡± Hao Ren ryed Old Grandma¡¯s message to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I will¡­¡± Xie Yujia put this technique into her storage space.


    The technique Big Dipper Constetion Scroll that Zhao Yanzi was cultivating was from Seventh Heaven. The Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll that Xie Yujia got was actually from Eighth Heaven!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that this Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll could counter his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll! The reason why old Grandma gave this technique to Xie Yujia was not hoping that she¡¯d continue with her cultivation, but also hoped that she could manage Hao Ren!


    Men needed to be managed by women!


    Hao Ren had given away his life and freedom by giving Xie Yujia that technique.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came over. ¡°You really don¡¯t want the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus?¡±


    They were really unwilling for Hao Ren after he gave the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus to Zhao Kuo.


    If Hao Ren had any signs of regret, they would go take back the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus as long as Zhao Kuo hadn¡¯t used it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks, you tow. Third Kuo needs the mystic crystal more than I do. Also¡­¡± Hao Ren turned the conversation around and said, ¡°I kept these for myself.¡±


    Hao Ren opened his palm, and there were three round little ck pearls on it.

 Chapter 445: Sneaking into the Sky Mountain Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 445: Sneaking into the Sky Mountain Sect?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s eyes shined brightly.


    ¡°Lotus seeds,¡± Hao Ren slightly nodded, confirming their guesses.


    Actually, when Hao Ren took the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus out of the little golden box, three lotus seeds rolled out of it.¡±


    Therefore, he decided to offer the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus to Zhao Kuo and take time to grow the three seeds.


    Zhao Kuo had cultivated for over 200 years. Due to the failure in the Heavenly Tribtion, he had to start all over; that was 200 years of cultivation wasted. If he didn¡¯t have the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, it would take him years to reach peak Qian-level. Therefore, Zhao Kuo needed that Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus a lot more.


    Hao Ren was only a low-tier Gen-level cultivator, and it would take him a while to get to Dui-level. It wasn¡¯t urgent for him to use the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    At this moment, the three lotus seeds in Hao Ren¡¯s palm were ck, and it didn¡¯t seem like there was any nature essence on them at all.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± the twins became a bit disappointed after the excitement. ¡°It takes thousands of years for these spiritual lotuses to mature. These Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses will take at least 10,000 years.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have to mature; I just need them to grow up,¡± said Hao Ren.


    A mature Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, as the one Hao Ren gave to Zhao Kuo, would have lotus seeds. However, it didn¡¯t have to mature if it was used as mystic crystals!


    ¡°It takes 1,000 years just to blossom!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili continued.


    Xie Yujia was curious. ¡°Is this thing very important?¡±


    She had been taking care of spiritual herbs on Fifth Heaventely and didn¡¯t find those 100-year or 1,000-year spiritual herbs that special. But the twins¡¯ reaction made her realize this was not as simple as she thought.


    ¡°This is Gongzi¡¯s mystic crystal! It will affect his realm in the future!¡± Lu Lili, who was usually calm, became worried.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Hao Ren patted her little fist when he saw her getting worked up, ¡°I have my own n.¡±


    Lu Lili realized that she was too worked up, and she immediately took her fist back, blushing.


    ¡°What is your n?¡± Lu Linlin asked.


    ¡°The lotus seeds need a nting process to blossom,¡± Hao Ren said calmly, ¡°We have a field on Fifth Heaven where the nature essence is abundant. However, neither Yujia nor Zhen Congming had any experience in nting lotus seeds.¡±


    Xie Yujia nodded. This was the first time she had ever heard about the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. As for the spiritual herbs on Fifth Heaven, she was just taking her chances ording to the description Zhen Congming gave her.


    In fact, Zhen Congming had only stolen spiritual herbs. He had never had any experience in nting them.


    ¡°However, I heard that the Sky Mountain Sect was the best at nting spiritual herbs like spiritual lotuses.¡± Hao Ren changed the topic.


    ¡°Sky Mountain Sect¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other when they heard this name.


    Zhao Yanzi was looking out the window with a cup of milk tea in her hand, and their conversation suddenly grabbed her attention as well.


    ¡°I heard that after the war a few hundred years ago, the Sky Mountain Sect moved above Fifth Heaven. It became arge sect on Sixth Heaven. So¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at the twins. ¡°We can go up to Sixth Heaven and see if there are any rare techniques on how to nt lotuses.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other again. They finally understood Hao Ren¡¯s point.


    Zhao Yanzi was drinking her milk tea and feeling bored. This suddenly caught her interest, and she looked at Hao Ren in excitement. It sounded exhrating to sneak into a Sixth Heaven sect. Plus Sky Mountain Sect¡­ Sky Mountain Sect¡­it sounded somehow familiar.


    ¡°Oh, yes! That arrogant girl was from the Sky Mountain Sect!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi finally remembered Duan Yao who was riding that golden snow lion.


    ¡°Good, good! We can take the stuff from her sect!¡± Zhao Yanzi got super excited just at the thought of this.


    ¡°We could try that. But we are not familiar with Sixth Heaven,¡± the twins said.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. Someone is familiar with it,¡± Hao Ren looked over at the other table.


    Zhen Congming was ying chess with Wu Luoxue.


    Zhen Congming appeared to be anxious while Wu Luoxue seemed very calm.


    ¡°Checkmate,¡± Wu Luoxue moved one of the pieces and said softly.


    Zhen Congming opened his eyes wide, and his breathing quickened. Atst, he waved his hand back and forth. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t count! I made two mistakes at the beginning. I was letting you win on purpose!¡±


    Without saying anything, Wu Luoxue started to rearrange the pieces.


    The twins didn¡¯t know much about Zhen Congming. However, they knew what Hao Ren meant when he glimpsed over there.


    ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Zhao Yanzi interrupted.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was stuck for a few seconds before she said, ¡°I could cover for you guys!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go earlier. Gongzi, please start nning,¡± Lu Linlin said calmly.


    Although she and Lu Lili weren¡¯t spoiled growing up, they had high statuses. They had never done anything like stealing. However, they were willing to be two female thieves for Hao Ren this time.


    Hao Ren had his own n. He thought of the Sky Mountain Sect when the twins first mentioned stealing the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus from the Dragon God Shrine.


    Compared to taking a risk in the Dragon God Shrine, he preferred going to the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven. Now that he had the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus seeds, it would be much easier and safer to acquire the cultivation technique of nting lotuses. It would be ok to bring this n forward.


    ¡°Ok, I will go with you guys of course. I won¡¯t just put you two in danger. Zhen Congming is familiar with Sixth Heaven, so he will guide us. You both are of higher realms, so you can protect us from both ends. So just the four of us,¡± said Hao Ren.


    And me! And me!¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her hand immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe. You are only at the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Hao Ren glimpsed at her.


    Xie Yujia was about to say something, but she swallowed it when she heard Hao Ren¡¯sment.


    ¡°I can be on the lookout for you guys!¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked her big eyes.


    How could she miss something so fun and exciting!


    Hao Ren looked at her and remembered when he sneaked over walls to steal sweet potatoes. He caused a lot of trouble during that age. Therefore, he could understand since Zhao Yanzi was at that age right now.


    She would be upset about it for a long time if he didn¡¯t let her join them. In addition, since she knew the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, she could pretend to be a Sky Mountain Sect disciple to get out of trouble.


    ¡°Alright, you maye, but you have to behave and do what you are told to do!¡± Hao Ren said as he looked at the table behind them. He wondered if it was a bad idea to take her out to do something like this behind her parents¡¯ back.


    ¡°For sure! For sure!¡± Zhao Yanzi kept nodding.


    Hao Ren would have never thought that the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll was not a technique regr Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s disciples could cultivate. It was the sect master¡¯s only daughter¡¯s personal technique.


    Hao Ren continued when he realized Xie Yujia¡¯s stare, ¡°Yujia can stay on Fifth Heaven. We should be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded lightly.


    In fact, she wanted to join Hao Ren. But she also knew that the more people went, the more problems there could be. Her cultivation level was low, so she would drag them behind instead of helping. The old grandma¡¯s Life-Death Notes would be too loud to use up there. So, it would be the best for her to cultivate the technique the old grandma taught her to improve herself. Then, she would get to go to more ces with Hao Ren.


    ¡°We will go to Fifth Heaven at 11 tonight then. We¡¯ll get ready there and then head to Fifth Heaven by midnight. I am going to let Zhen Congming know about this,¡± said Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok!¡± The twins answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay at your ce tonight then!¡± Zhao Yanzi was so excited she forgot all about the unpleasantness.


    She forgot about Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s intimate conversation when she thought of stealing things from that annoying girl¡¯s sect.


    Hao Zhonghua, Yue Yang, Grandma, Zhao Guang, and Zhao Hongyu were having a pleasant conversation on the other table at this moment. The rain made it a bad time to go shopping, but it was nice to sit down and chat with a cup of tea.


    ¡°Checkmate.¡±


    A pleasant yet calm voice came from the table on the other side of Hao Ren.


    Zhen Congming looked at the chess board in regret. He suddenly said, ¡°I saw it wrong. It doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    Wu Luoxue didn¡¯t say anything this time either. She picked all the pieces up and slowly set them up again.


    Xie Yujia opened the Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll and started to study it against the window.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili borrowed a chess game from the waitress and sat opposite of each other before ying.


    They were very chatty and lively; even Hao Renughed at their jokes. Zhao Yanzi looked outside the window as she sipped her milk tea; it was rare for her to be this quiet.


    ¡°Checkmate,¡± there went the pleasant and calm voice again.


    Hao Ren looked towards the little table and saw Zhen Congming pouting as he moved a piece. He frowned in concentration; obviously, he was serious this time.


    Wu Luoxue had won two games in a row, and this had severely challenged his intelligence.


    Wu Luoxue moved another piece softly and said, ¡°Checkmate.¡±


    Zhen Congming was stupefied. Then, he made another quick move.


    Wu Luoxue pushed a piece one space forward with her little hand. ¡°Checkmate.¡±


    Zhen Congming stared at the board; his pupils were shivering.


    ¡°You lost,¡± the words sounded like a thunderbolt out from the blue to Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Um¡­um¡­¡± He had no more excuses.


    ¡°Little Xue, it¡¯s about time for your piano lesson!¡± Yue Yang stood up.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wu Luoxue stood up and wiped her hands with the little towel beside her. Then, she walked to Yue Yang, leaving Zhen Congming upset and desperate.


    ¡°How was it? Did you win the game?¡± Yue Yang asked Wu Luoxue.


    ¡°I won three games,¡± Wu Luoxue answered.


    ¡°Did Congming win any games?¡± Yue Yang asked randomly.


    ¡°Um¡­he is very dumb,¡± Wu Luoxue said as she followed Yue Yang to the gate.


    Her words sounded like a punch to Hao Ren.


    Sure enough, Zhen Congming pulled his hair as he knocked his head on the chessboard.

 Chapter 446: Connected to Su Han

    <h4>Chapter 446: Connected to Su Han</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After Yue Yang dropped Wu Luoxue off at the Youth Pce, the two families chatted for a bit, and Hao Zhonghua took them out for dinner.


    To show his appreciation for Zhao Hongyu¡¯s treat, Hao Zhonghua picked a rtively high-end restaurant. The Dragon Boat Festival was not only a traditional festival but also a statutory holiday. Typically, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a seat in such a restaurant. However, when the manager knew it was Hao Zhonghua and his friends, he managed to get a private room for them.


    It was good publicity for the restaurant to have Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang there. They were well-known internationally, and the owner of the ce even came to take a picture with Hao Zhonghua. They offered the meal for free, but Hao Zhonghua politely declined their offer.


    There was pleasant music in the elegant restaurant, and the dinner went very well.


    The elderlies were happy at a festival like this. Grandma was the happiest since all her favorite kids were there, and it was like a family reunion.


    As the night gotter, the rain stopped atst.


    Hao Ren¡¯s family and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family were about to part.


    ¡°Come and visit me when you have time, Hongyu!¡± Grandma held Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arm, not willing to let go.


    ¡°Ok, I will. Take care, Auntie,¡± Zhao Hongyu answered. Then, she looked at Yue Yang and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for tea and shopping some time.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Yue Yang smiled.


    She was busy with work before and had always been outside of East Ocean City. She didn¡¯t have many good friends due to this reason, and Zhao Hongyu filled this void up perfectly.


    They were both sessful at work yet needed to take care of their own families. On top of that, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s situation provided them with even moremon interests.


    Although Hao Zhonghua, the head of the family, favored Xie Yujia, Yue Yang insisted on leaning toward Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Mom! I want to stay at Hao Ren¡¯s ce tonight!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted.


    ¡°You have to go to school tomorrow!¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at her seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I can take Zi to school tomorrow.¡± Yue Yang patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head pleasantly.


    Zhao Hongyu couldn¡¯t say much against Yue Yang¡¯s offer. Therefore, she looked at Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°Behave when you are at Ren¡¯s house, ok?¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Zhao Yanzi cheered up.


    Grandma hugged Zhao Yanzi in her arms as she couldn¡¯t stopughing. She had no idea that she was gradually bing connected to the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Hao Zhonghua could only carry five people in his vehicle. So, he took Zhao Yanzi, Zhen Congming, Grandma and Yue Yang. Hao Ren, the Lu sisters, and Xie Yujia had to take a taxi back.


    Hao Ren took the inspector¡¯s token out to look at when he was in the taxi.


    It was made of special materials. Unlike the token he got as the Commanding General of East Ocean which was only a symbol, this one had a unique array formation in it, and it behaved like a dharma treasure.


    Xie Yujia who sat in the passenger seat had a green mark on her left shoulder. Hao Ren had never noticed it before when he was cultivating.


    Hao Ren had taken the written exam in the Dragon God Shrine, so he knew what this mark stood for. It meant that a Soul Formation Realm cultivator was protecting her.


    Even an inspector wouldn¡¯t dare to cause her any trouble. Instead, the Soul Formation Realm cultivator had to be contacted.


    Hao Ren finally understood the reason why the arrogant Qin Shaoyang was intimidated by Xie Yujia while Zeng Yitao, who was of a lower realm, didn¡¯t care much about her. That was because only inspectors could see marks like this.


    ording to the rules, amongst all dragon cultivators, only inspectors could make moves against humans. This mark was invisible to regr dragon cultivators to avoid a lot of unnecessary attention.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat on each side of Hao Ren, and they leaned their soft bodies against Hao Ren¡¯s.


    ¡°Un-hem!¡± Hao Ren coughed twice on purpose.


    The twins looked at each other and smiled. Then, they sat up and leaned against the door.


    If it were any other guy, they would have gone far away from him. However, they just couldn¡¯t help but ¡®take advantage¡¯ of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled with his head down, and he looked back at the inspector¡¯s token.


    There was a golden dragon, that had three ws on each of its feet, on the token, demonstrating that he was a level 3 inspector. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but inject some nature essence in there since it was a dharma treasure.


    The token connected with Hao Ren immediately, and he sensed something of the same nature to the west of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the token when it is unnecessary,¡± Su Han¡¯s voice traveled to Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Hao Ren was startled and took the nature essence back immediately.


    It turned out that he could search for nearby inspectors andmunicate with them through this token.


    So¡­ He couldmunicate with Su Han whenever and wherever¡­ even if he were eating, sleeping, and ying games¡­


    However, Hao Ren cut that thought off when he thought of Su Han¡¯s cold reminder. Although he got along well with hertely, she would still cut him up if he disturbed her cultivation too often.


    Hao Ren put the token on his waist and applied his nature essence. Then, the token melted into his body. The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s token was indeed outstanding, and it even had the effect of a natal dharma treasure. A token like this would rarely get lost.


    ¡°But¡­ would it expose my whereabouts?¡± Hao Ren suddenly thought to himself.


    Inspectors could search for nearby inspectors through the tokens, and the Dragon God Shrine was the supervisory control station. Therefore, they should also know the exact location of each inspector.


    ¡°I should keep it in my storage space,¡± Hao Ren murmured. The token reappeared in his hand, and it got thrown into Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    The storage space could cut off spiritual connections.


    Hao Ren really didn¡¯t want the Dragon God Shrine to find out about him going up to Fifth and Sixth Heaven.


    In the Dragon God Shrine, white, silver, yellow and golden dots were spattered on aplex formation, and they were moving around.


    Suddenly, one of the yellow dots, which represented a level 3 inspector, disappeared in East Ocean City.


    The level 2 inspector who was in charge of observing the formation stood up nervously. He ran over to the small room besides him and said, ¡°Sixth Shrine Master, the level 3 inspector of the East Ocean region, number 1782, suddenly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that Hao Ren, right? Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± azy voice responded.


    The disappearing of the dots usually meant the elimination of an inspector, and that would be a very serious issue. If the dots kept shing, the inspectors were calling for help, and the Dragon God Shrine would immediately notify all nearby inspectors to go help.


    The level 2 inspector then returned to his position and kept on observing.


    Hao Ren arrived at his home at this time.


    He was exhausted from the trip to the Dragon God Shrine, and he couldn¡¯t rest well at the East Ocean Dragon Pce the night before either. So, he felt very rxed the second he got home.


    Zhao Yanzi, Grandma, and the others already came back.


    Zhao Yanzi already fell asleep in Grandma¡¯s room, which was surprisingly early for her.


    Hao Ren went back to his room and took a nice hot shower. Then, he started to doze off. Cultivating could refresh his mind, but all he wanted after the battles at the Dragon God Shrine was to have a nice sleep.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­ Gongzi¡­¡±


    The voice outside the door was as soft as an ocean breeze.


    Hao Ren opened his eyes and noticed the shadows outside his door.


    He asked them not to enter his room without permission, and it seemed like they kept it in mind.


    Hao Ren found it very amusing, and he yawned and opened the door for them.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wore sets of dark blue pajamas of the same style, and they stood outside the door timidly.


    There were star patterns on their pajamas, and these pajamas were being used by them as night clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go, Gongzi.¡± They lowered their voice in order not to wake up Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who were next door.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Where are Yujia, Zi, and Congming?¡±


    ¡°They are in the living room. Big Zhumu already exined everything to Zhen Congming, and he is in,¡± Lu Lili said timidly.


    She acted like she wanted everyone to know that she was going to Sixth Heaven to steal stuff.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He put on his shoes and quietly followed the twins into the living room.


    Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, Zhen Congming, and Little White were all ready to go.


    Zhao Yanzi was in a set of dark pajamas, and it looked like she got it from Hao Ren¡¯s closet. Xie Yujia was in a set of sportswear. Zhen Congming was in a set of purple tight fits. Lastly, Little White was naked as usual.


    Zhen Congming was dressed the most professionally.


    ¡°Shh, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Hao Ren shushed and said quietly.


    He opened the back door which led them to the backyard.


    Little White wanted to make some noise in excitement since it knew that they were about to do something big, but Hao Ren covered its mouth up with his hand.


    Boom! Little White turned into its snow lion form, and its ming paws were sparkling brightly in the dark.


    ¡°This is for you!¡± Zhen Congming threw an armor on Little White.


    The armor was made of ck bamboo, and it covered Little White¡¯s body perfectly. It also hid its scent as a spirit beast.


    Zhen Congming was an extremely high-leveled dharma treasure master, so even the treasure he casually took out was of high quality.


    Zhen Congming had his own flight dharma treasure, so he didn¡¯t need Little White, and the twins could fly pretty fast on their own. Only Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Zhao Yanzi were on Little White¡¯s back.


    Little White hopped up, and the powerful, colorful light looked like neon lights under its paws.


    ¡°Little White, take the light back!¡± Zhen Congming said.


    Shoo¡­ The colorful light turned ck.


    The six of them headed toward Fifth Heaven at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 447: Herb King Valley, Bulletin Board!

    <h4>Chapter 447: Herb King Valley, Bulletin Board!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After arriving on Fifth Heaven, it was afortable and familiar ride. Within only a few moments, they opened the array formation and entered the Ethereal Summit.


    Due to preparation for the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, Hao Ren had not visited this ce for a while. Coming back here at this time made him a little nostalgic.


    The valley was dark, and there were no birds and beasts; it seemed even quieter.


    Little White was Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast, but it was a demon beast after all. On Fifth Heaven, there were almost no demon beasts. How could ordinary creatures dare to trespass the territory of demon beasts? Even the bugs didn¡¯t dare to approach thisnd that had a demon beast¡¯s scent!


    Hao Rennded in the valley. Under the cover of the night, he carefully observed the situation in Ethereal Summit.


    The spiritual herbs nted in the valley in the middle of the valley were lush and growing better than before. Xie Yujia used some barriers to divide thend piece by piece like potted nts, which had better effects.


    In the long warm shed, the spirit flowers that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t name had already produced fruit, and they were hanging on the branches.


    The river from the summit slowly irrigated a small piece of paddy field. Inside, the daffodil-like spirit herbs had bright green roots.


    Xie Yujia was good at housekeeping and able to organize all things. Even these spirit herbs that she wasn¡¯t experienced at nting were being well taken care of as well.


    Hao Ren deeply admired Xie Yujia.


    ¡°ck Exotic Vine, Soul Spice, Vian Flower, Silver Waist Grass, Water Phoenix Lily¡­¡± Looking at the spirit herbs, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were surprised.


    ¡°So many!¡±


    Girls who didn¡¯t know how to grow nts like beautiful flowers as well, and most of the spirit herbs were delicate, fragrant, and beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s all done by Yujia alone,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Big Zhumu is so skillful!¡± The Lu sisters praised heartfeltly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Xie Yujia blushed. This nickname, Big Zhumu, seemed very strange to her.


    In fact, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had seen super gardens that stretched far beyond the horizon and nted tens of thousands of spiritual herbs. However, this ce belonged to Hao Ren, and it meant somethingpletely different.


    ¡°If you have any free time, you can help Yujia take care of them,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Since Gongzi asked us to help, then we¡¯ll certainly do our best!¡± Lu Linlin said yfully and then turned to look at the valley. ¡°But there isn¡¯t a cave for my sister and me.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s open one up for you.¡±


    Hundreds of sword energies appeared and surrounded Hao Ren. He flew toward one side of the mountain, and Hao Ren immediately carved a big cave. His realm had improvedpared to the past. In addition, he had experience in creating a cave abode, so making one for the Lu sisters was a breeze.


    In the blink of an eye, a brand-new cave abode appeared before the Lu sisters.


    Little White jumped up and looked at Hao Ren with yearning in its eyes.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t bother.


    ¡°After a little rest, we¡¯ll head to Sixth Heaven,¡± he said.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Little White bit on Hao Ren¡¯s trousers and rolled around wildly.


    ¡°Little White also wants a cave,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡±


    Little White hugged Hao Ren¡¯s ankle with its front legs, and its eyes were full of pleading.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you one.¡±


    Hao Ren released more than a dozen sword energies helplessly. He drilled a ¡®dog house¡¯ beside his own cave and then carved a path along the mountain wall outside, so Little White could directly run to Hao Ren¡¯s cave.


    Little White flew to its own exclusive cave in excitement.


    Bam!


    It was stuck at the entrance of the cave abode with half of its butt exposed to the outside.


    It kicked its back legs, and it was no use.


    Boo! It turned into its puppy form and finally got into its cave.


    ¡°Zhen Congming, Zhen Congming, help me take a look!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly remembered the items she had plundered before and called at Zhen Congming.


    Zhen Congming stepped on his ck flight dharma treasure and casually flew toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cave abode with a haughty expression.


    Soon, Zhen Congming¡¯s voice came out of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Trash! Trash! Trash! Trash¡­¡±


    After half a minute, Zhao Yanzi walked out of her cave ashen-faced with a lot of stuff in his arms.


    She worked so hard to plunder so many things from bad cultivators, but she didn¡¯t expect all of them to be trash in Zhen Congming¡¯s eyes: not a single item was good!


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw them away. Since they¡¯re hard-earned things, keep them!¡± Xie Yujia saw Zhao Yanzi throwing things out of her cave and shouted.


    There were hundreds of items, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cave was not big enough, to begin with; her cave abode was almostpletely filled.


    Zhao Yanzi thought that there were some excellent treasures among everything, but unexpectedly, Zhen Congming saw none of them useful. This severely affected her enthusiasm.


    ¡°Keep them!¡± Hao Ren agreed with Xie Yujia. He waved his arms, and dozens of sword energies pierced straight into the portion of the mountain that was next to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, forming a new cave.


    Treasure Light Pavilion!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy carved threerge words above the cave.


    Immediately after, dozens of sword energies swept in the interior of the cave.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of small square holes were formed on the walls.


    Zhao Yanzi stepped on her Purple Green Treasure Sword and threw the items into this new cave.


    Xie Yujia shook her head and looked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren also smiled helplessly. He stepped onto two sword energies and flew up with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I¡¯m off to cultivate! I collected so many things, but they don¡¯t worth anything!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and flew back to her own cave.


    Those things were once piled up in her cave, so she had to clean again.


    It never crossed her mind that some of the items were indeed for valuable to cultivators on Fifth Heaven. Zhen Congming only collected rare treasures, and that was why these items weren¡¯t valuable in his eyes.


    After entering this new cave, Xie Yujia bent over and started packing things. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed in and helped to sort things together as well


    ¡°This is Bruise-Dissolving Pill for healing wounds¡­ This is a low-tier flying sword¡­ This is a low-tier spirit stone¡­¡± The Lu sisters handed things to Xie Yujia while exining what they were and their uses.


    Xie Yujia took outbels and stuck them on ordingly before handing them to Hao Ren who ced them in different square holes on the walls.


    Elixir pills, cultivation techniques, dharma treasures, spirit stones, and some misceneous things, such as tokens, maps, and jewelry were grouped ordingly.


    Judging from these items, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s plunder was very thorough. From storage bags to flying swords, even to basic jewelry and identity tokens; she took them all.


    As long as Zhao Yanzi was the perpetrator, only shirts and pants would be left untouched.


    Soon, all kinds of things were tagged withbels ording to their types and got ced in different square holes.


    Together, they looked quite dazzling.


    ¡°These items may not be useful for us, but they¡¯re still very good for the small sects nearby,¡± Xie Yujia exhaled and said, ¡°These days, the three small sects nearby often send spiritual herbs to the valley, and we don¡¯t have anything to give them in return. I used to give Beauty Pills to the Qin Yin Sect, but we can gradually send these things out from now on.


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re always the thoughtful one.¡± Hao Ren nodded, thinking that Xie Yujia¡¯s idea was a good one.


    He looked at the gentle Xie Yujia. Suddenly, he thought that Xie Yujia was not only a master housekeeper but also had great potential as a great wife.


    When she saw Hao Ren stare at her, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but touched her own face and thought that she had something on her face.


    However, her face was smooth like eggs; how would there be something on it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this,¡± Hao Ren said, ¡°Let¡¯s put a bulletin board outside the valley. If there are any spiritual herbs that we need, then we can write them on it. The corresponding reward should also be written on it.¡±


    Xie Yujia pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°This is a good method. After all, no one dares to siege the Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven.¡±


    She had apanied Grandma to Qin Yin Sect, and the cultivators there thought that Grandma, who had no nature essence fluctuation, was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. The array formation around the Herb King Valley was indeed not something that Core Formation Realm cultivators could arrange. Therefore, cultivators on Fifth Heaven wouldn¡¯t dare trespass the Ethereal Summit.


    Recently, she was trying to create a type of Marrow-Washing Pill that could improve one¡¯s body constitution, but shecked a few key spiritual herbs. If they could be gathered, then she would be able to make the elixir.


    As she thought about asking Hao Ren and Zhen Congming to look the missing herbs when they sneak into the Sky Mountain Sect, she suddenly swallowed her words.


    Hao Ren was going to look for the rare technique of growing lotuses. Why should she give him more trouble? Hao Ren¡¯s safety was more important than her own cultivation.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time; let¡¯s go,¡± Hao Ren looked at the Lu sisters beside him and said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The Lu sisters nodded energetically.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Xie Yujia said in worry.


    She knew a little about Sixth Heaven. The number of sects on Sixth Heaven was far less than that on Fifth Heaven, but there were far more Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    The Sky Mountain Sect that Hao Ren was heading to had a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on guard, and Hao Ren was currently equivalent to between Nascent Soul Realm and Core Formation Realm, so it was still dangerous for him.


    Especially for the big sects, there were array formations everywhere. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Hao Ren to retrieve a rare technique.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡± Hao Ren turned to squeeze Xie Yujia¡¯s palm and then flew out of the cave.


    ¡°Zi, Congming, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Having cleaned up her own cave abode, Zhao Yanzi who was waiting to start moving immediately stepped on her Purple Green Treasure Sword and flew out of her cave.


    Zhen Congming stepped on his ck flight dharma treasure and appeared in the middle of the valley.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren shouted again.


    Bam!


    Little White bumped onto the cave entrance and hurriedly shrunk its body size. It drilled out of its little cave, turned into its snow lion form, and rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren sat down on Little White¡¯s back and shouted.


    He had a bad impression of the Sky Mountain Sect, not to mention the fact that the sects on Fifth Heaven obeyed thew of the Jungle, so Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel guilty at all for stealing their rare techniques.


    The White Sand Sect that had been dominating over other sects on Fifth Heaven was also the affiliated sect of the Sky Mountain Sect¡­


    A few ck shes of light dashed out of the valley¡¯s array formation.


    Standing in front of the Treasure Light Pavilion, Xie Yujia looked up at the direction in which Hao Ren left. Then, she looked down at her palm that had just been squeezed by Hao Ren, and she gently clenched her fists in worry.

 Chapter 448: The Sky Mountain Sect!!

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Sky Mountain Sect!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren¡¯s group flew out of the valley and ascended toward Sixth Heaven.


    Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven had strict divisions. Fifth Heaven cultivators were not allowed to enter Sixth Heaven without the permission of Sixth Heaven sects.


    Therefore, there was arge-scale one-way array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven. Sixth Heaven cultivators could enter Fifth Heaven at any time, but to enter Sixth Heaven from Fifth Heaven, they must pass through a special passage.


    Such a passage was jointly safeguarded by more than a dozen Sixth Heaven sects to avoid Fifth Heaven cultivators from smuggling into Sixth Heaven.


    Of course, such an array formation was ineffective for array formation masters such as Zhen Congming.


    Zhen Congming casually pointed with a finger, and the array formation melted like a stic bag, opening a big hole.


    Hao Ren¡¯s group snuck in.


    The first feeling of entering Sixth Heaven was the abundance of nature essence.


    blowing into their faces.


    If the average concentration of nature essence on Fifth Heaven was three or four times that of First Heaven, then the intensity of nature essence on Sixth Heaven was more than a dozen times that of First Heaven. Any mountain or any corner here would be a treasurednd on First Heaven. Also, if there were any ces on Fifth Heavenly that possessed this intensity, a lot of sets would fight over it.


    The intensity of nature essence of Hao Ren¡¯s Ethereal Summit was only six or seven times that of First Heaven, slightly higher than the average on Fifth Heaven, and it caused the three nearby sects to fight for it.


    ¡°If I could cultivate here, the effect would definitely be better,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    His thought actually echoed that of the cultivators on Fifth Heaven. However, unless the Fifth Heaven cultivators had excellent talent, exceptionally epted by Sixth Heaven sects, or cultivated to the Nascent Soul Realm and became a truly powerful cultivator, they could never enter Sixth Heaven in their lifetime.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Zhen Congming said coldly, stood still on his ck flight dharma treasure, and flew in the direction of the west.


    Zhen Congming was a frequent visitor of Sixth Heaven. He even ran a fewps on Seventh Heaven. Therefore, he was very familiar with the location of the sects on Sixth Heaven.


    For these few years, his master, Qiu Niu went, into seclusion cultivate in the Nine Dragon Pce, leaving him alone in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Without the support of Qiu Niu, Zhen Congming didn¡¯t dare to wander around Sixth Heaven. Even in Fifth Heaven, he must be careful.


    With his realm, he still had a certain chance of being caught. If he didn¡¯t transmit messages to his master, those sects would treat him as a normal Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator and kill him. If he reversed his realm and showed his true form, it would be big trouble¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be fun to disturb his master who was cultivating in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s ck disk-like flight dharma treasure drew a ck tail, and Hao Ren and the Lu sisters followed immediately behind. This ck disk was ugly, but it was a top-tier dharma treasure. If driven in full force, the speed wasparable to the traveling speed of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    The speed of Little White was also not below the Nascent Soul Realm, and the Lu sisters were on the Nascent Soul Realm. Therefore, they had no issues dashing forward at full speed.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was flying on her Purple Green Treasure Sword. With her power barely reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, it was a little demanding for her to catch up with others.


    Hao Ren turned and saw Zhao Yanzi falling behind. He patted Little White¡¯s butt, made a half circle turn, and held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly felt that her traveling speed drastically increased and felt that it was empty underneath her feet. Hao Ren picked up the Purple Green Treasure Sword by hand and gently lifted Zhao Yanzi onto the back of Little White. Now, she was sitting in front of Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hold the sword.¡± Hao Ren put the Purple Green Treasure Sword in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blushed slightly. She wanted to say a few words, but she couldn¡¯t. She thought that Hao Ren would take the opportunity to mock her, but Hao Ren put his arms around her shoulders and patted Little White¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Little White sped up and immediately caught up with Zhen Congming and the Lu sisters.


    In the high altitude, Zhao Yanzi only felt the warmth of Hao Ren¡¯s chest and arms, and her face couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. Fortunately, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see the change in her face in the dark.


    The overall scenery of Sixth Heaven was simr to that of Fifth Heaven, except that the mountains were higher and the distance between them was greater.


    Floating among the mountains wereyers of thick fog. If the group fell from here, they would fall directly to Fifth Heaven. If they were unlucky, they could drop all the way to First Heaven.


    Therefore, if the cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven didn¡¯t reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fly between the peaks.


    Hua hua hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s group drew multiple dark shadows in the sky.


    Zhen Congming knew the way and went around other sects on Sixth Heaven.


    The Sixth Heaven sects were not to be messed with like the Fifth Heaven sects. Each sect had at least one Nascent Soul Realm cultivator for safeguarding, and often one or two more of them were in seclusion. If the Sixth Heaven sects found traces of Hao Ren¡¯s group, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°We cannot enter from the front. We have to go from the back mountain,¡± Zhen Congming who was very experienced whispered as he stood on the ck disk.


    He quickly turned at a corner and took Hao Ren to the back mountain.


    The back mountain of the Sky Mountain Sect opened 1,000 acres of fertilend, and there was arge area full of spirit beasts; it was at least 100 times bigger than the Herb King Valley.


    The Sixth Heaven sects were indeed more powerful. This back mountain alone was enough to build three sects on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°These mountains are the core areas of the Sky Mountain Sect. In fact, all six mountain ranges that are scattered around here belong to the Sky Mountain Sect. The inner disciples live in the center of the sect, and outer disciples live in the surrounding mountains,¡± Zhen Congming said while flying.


    ¡°How many disciples are there?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°There are 30,000 inner disciples and 150,000 outer disciples,¡± Zhen Congming said.


    Hao Ren was secretly surprised, and he no longer took tonight¡¯s infiltration lightly. He suspected that the female disciple who he encountered should be a core disciple who was above inner disciples. Her arrogance in Fifth Heaven was indeed reasonable.


    In a few words¡¯ time, Zhen Congming had taken Hao Ren¡¯s group around to a small forest in the back mountain.


    ¡°This is the beast region. It¡¯s the safest to get in from here.¡± Zhen Congmingnded on the ground, took out a set of tools from his sleeves, and ced them in order.


    ¡°This is the edge of the mountain array formation. Once we destroy a formation footing, we can enter. Of course, there will be all kinds of array formations inside, but it will be fine if you follow me.¡± Zhen Congming embedded a spirit stone into a temporary array formation he arranged. Shallow blue light emerged a few centimeters in front of him.


    Zhen Congming raised a small yellow g as if it were a guide to lead the way, and a small hole appeared in the blue mountain array formation immediately.


    Such a gap was enough for Hao Ren¡¯s group to go through with ease without triggering the array formation.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s techniques were probably insufficient to deal with Seventh Heaven¡¯s array formations, but it was more than enough for Sixth Heaven sects.


    The Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s herb garden was robbed once by Zhen Congming a few years ago. The incident shocked all the high-ranking cultivators of the sect, and the patrol force doubled in the following months.


    Today, Zhen Congming was here again!


    Zhen Congming who was leading the way easily broke open another array formation.


    In the wildnd of the back mountain, there was arge group of snow lions. They were quietly asleep, but they suddenly felt that enemies were breaking in. They all opened their eyes, and their eyes shone chillingly in the dark.


    Zhao Yanzi who walked side by side with Hao Ren hurriedly grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Hao Ren raised his left hand, and a ball of fire appeared in his hand.


    As the fire rose, they clearly saw that nearly 200 snow lions had surrounded them.


    The snow lions were at least level 2!


    Level 2 spirit beasts! Each of them was equivalent to a Core Fruition Realm cultivator!


    Little White went to the front, roared twice, rolled on the ground, and swayed its tail, trying to show the snow lions that they were friendly.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± the 200 snow lions growled together.


    Little White saw the situation was not good, and it hurriedly hid behind Hao Ren.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhen Congming stood in the same ce and kicked the ground.


    A dominating aura was emitted from Zhen Congming.


    In a sh, the snow lions showed fear in their eyes.


    Immediately after, they all groaned and bowed their heads while they scattered.


    Little White ran from Hao Ren¡¯s leg to Zhen Congming¡¯s happily and rubbed its head against his knees.


    ¡°This lion¡­¡± Hao Ren waspletely speechless toward Little White.


    Zhen Congming led the group onward. Those level 2 snow lions that were awakened all avoided the group, and those level 3 snow lions shrunk in their own caves, simply not daring toe out.


    As for the snow lions on and above level 4, they were fed by the senior elders from the sects and didn¡¯t live in the wild.


    For ordinary cultivators, these beasts were extremely dangerous, but for Hao Ren¡¯s group, they were not a threat at all.


    Although there were also other spirit beasts, once the creatures saw Zhen Congming, they also hid far away.


    Zhen Congming broke open the array formationsyer byyer and led the group to the herb region of the back mountain.


    Sky Mountain Sect was known for its spirit beasts and spiritual herbs. Therefore, the back mountain was divided into the beast region and the herb region. Of course, the goal of Hao Ren¡¯s group was the Scroll Pavilion. Therefore, Zhen Congming deliberately went around the critical areas of the beast and herb regions. These areas were often the most heavily guarded and had the mostplex array formations.


    Back in the days, Zhen Congming plucked all the spiritual herbs in the critical areas in the herb region, which made the Sky Mountain Sect suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you thieves from? How dare you sneak into the Sky Mountain Sect!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud female voice sounded on a cliff to the right of Hao Ren.

 Chapter 449: Hmph! You Will Repay for What You Did!

    <h4>Chapter 449: Hmph! You Will Repay for What You Did!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    This sudden voice shocked Zhen Congming.


    Everything went smoothly with the path he chose, but he didn¡¯t think he would run into a disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect.


    Hao Ren, who held Zhao Yanzi by the arm, turned back immediately and saw a beautiful girl standing by the cliff. At the moment, she was wearing a long bright yellow robe.


    In the white moonlight, this girl who was simr to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age stood on a stone in front of a cave, and her eyes were opened wide, ring.


    When Zhao Yanzi saw her, her eyes also opened wide.


    The foes always encountered each other!


    Duan Yao was also surprised. She had been thinking about how she could find Zhao Yanzi after this self-reflection period ended, and she had never thought that her enemies would trespass into the Sky Mountain Sect and run into her!


    She had been grounded at the back mountain to reflect on herself. Each day, Luojia, her father¡¯s snow lion woulde and bring her simple meals.


    No one was allowed to visit her. However, her mom couldn¡¯t bear to watch her suffer, so she secretly brought some good snakes for Duan Yao a few times.


    At this moment, Duan Yao was infuriated when she saw Zhao Yanzi holding her Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    She quickly took out a Signaling Note and put nature essence into it before releasing it.


    She thought some spirit beasts had escaped from the beast region when she heard the loud noises. Then, she saw a few vague figures and wasn¡¯t sure if they were the other disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect who were here to catch the beasts.


    She thought it was impossible to seed trespass all the array formations that were in the Sky Mountain Sect. Multiple array formations were protecting the mountains and stopped people from trespassing.


    However, to her surprise, the people who came here included that ¡®pervert¡¯ and that girl who robbed her on Fifth Heaven.


    Hao Ren saw the ming note in Duan Yao¡¯s hand, and there was no way that he was going to let her release it in full. Therefore, he shot a sword energy toward her immediately.


    A purple sword energy made from the wood and fire elements shot towards the note in Duan Yao¡¯s hands, and it was put out.


    Duan Yao felt a sharp pain in her arm, forcing her to take three steps back and looked at Hao Ren angrily.


    In this Sky Mountain Sect, the disciples treated her with respect, and outsiders didn¡¯t dare to anger her as well. However, Hao Ren hit her and wasn¡¯t refrained from using his power at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make things soplicated. Just kill her!¡± Zhen Congming said.


    The cultivation sets on and above Fifth Heaven didn¡¯t have an organization governing them, so they still used the system passed on from the ancient times in First Heaven; thew of the jungle.


    The ones who did not have adequate powers or good backgrounds were easily killed, and their treasures would go to whoever won that battle.


    Therefore, Zhao Yanzi was actually nice when she left the cultivators she defeated with their pants and spared them their lives. The cultivators who were spared should go home and thank the heaven!


    When Zhen Congming was active on Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Heaven, he had frequently bumped into robbers and murderers. However, his flight dharma treasure was fast so that the other cultivators couldn¡¯t catch up to him.


    Duan Yao looked extremely pale and scared after hearing that; she understood what Zhen Congming meant.


    She was the daughter of the sect master of the Sky Mountain Sect, and she was always protected by senior disciples; no one would dare to hurt her.


    Even when she was alone on Fifth Heaven, she was still riding on Luojia, level 5 snow lion. This kind of spirit beasts had auras that scared most cultivators on Fifth Heaven to death.


    Therefore, she did not know how dangerous the world really was.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to kill her. Just make her faint,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Although he knew that on and above Fifth Heaven was much more dangerous than First Heaven, Hao Ren still couldn¡¯t kill this arrogant girl.


    Duan Yao rxed a bit when she heard him say that. However, she was also extremely infuriated by his words.


    ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± she thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t like Duan Yao in the first ce. She rode on Little White with her sword and aimed the hilt at Duan Yuan.


    Zhao Yanzi used the first sword techniques in the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll at Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao saw Zhao Yanzi using her sword and technique, and she was so mad that her eyes almost turned white.


    However, Duan Yao was not able to stop the power of the Purple Green Treasure Sword. She was also flustered and did not have adequatebat experience, so she couldn¡¯t even stop half of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s strike. She was hit hard by Zhao Yanzi with the hilt of the sword, and her mind weakened, causing her to copse onto the ground.


    Hao Ren saw how Zhao Yanzi finished the battle with one move, and his heart shivered a bit because he knew Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t the easy-going type as she was ferocious in battle.


    Just when Hao Ren thought she woulde back quickly, Zhao Yanzi jumped down from Little White, kneeled close to Duan Yao, and searched Duan Yao¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°This girl¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless as he thought, ¡°She got addicted to being a robber!¡±


    After searching Duan Yao¡¯s clothes and finding nothing, Zhao Yanzi got nothing, so she searched inside the cave as well.


    However, Duan Yao was reflecting on herself in the cave in the back mountain, and she didn¡¯t have a lot of stuff with her. Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t find much in the cave, so she just took two pieces of jades that looked valuable from Duan Yao.


    Then, Zhao Yanzi climbed back up on Little White and returned to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren rolled his eyes at her and was toozy to give her a lesson.


    He turned to Zhen Congming and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhen Congming created an array formation to cover the cave entrance and Duan Yao to prevent her from destroying their ns after she woke up.


    What he did was actually unnecessary since Zhao Yanzi hit Duan Yao hard, and Duan Yao would probably faint for the whole night. Zhao Yanzi got the revenge she wanted from the time when Duan Yao used Luojia to bully her without mercy.


    This area was also strictly restricted by the sect master. Anyone who disobeyed his orders would be executed!


    The Scroll Pavilion of the Sky Mountain Sect was also near the back mountain.


    Hao Ren and his group climbed up to the peak of the back mountain and was able to see the entire Sky Mountain Sect.


    Arge majestic mountain was in front of them.


    This majestic mountain was lit up brightly. There were dense rows of houses and many different pces. The buildings were all over the front and the back of the mountain.


    The so-call big sects on Fifth Heaven were nothingpared to this!


    ¡°The Sky Mountain Sect is considered a medium-sized sect on Sixth Heaven, but they specialized in growing spiritual herbs and cultivating spirit beasts, so they have a good standing and reputation,¡± Zhen Congming exined.


    Hao Ren nodded and thought, ¡°Even this is only a medium-sized sect. How big would therge-sized sects be? And how magnificent would the sects on Seventh Heaven be?¡±


    Under a rough estimate, there were probably tens of thousands of buildings on this mountain in the middle.


    If all the cultivators who stayed in the Sky Mountain Sect were to initiate a fight together, they would be 1,000 to 10,000 times more terrifying than the group attack at the White Sand Sect.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s current realm, there was no chance that he could go home in one piece if faced with a group attack organized by tens of thousand cultivators, let alone that there were Nascent Soul Realm cultivator here.


    The gap between the power of Sixth and Fifth Heaven was huge.


    That was why within the territory of Sixth Heaven, it would be impossible to open a small valley to nt spiritual herbs.


    Even creating a cave abode would be difficult since it was hard not to be discovered by the disciples of the sects on Sixth Heaven.


    Inside these forests, which appeared to be peaceful, there were many hiding Core Formation Realm cultivators. If it were not because of the night and how focused those cultivators were with training, even Zhen Congming would not dare to trespass into Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°That gold building is the Scroll Pavilion,¡± Zhen Congming pointed to the building near the back of the mountain and said.


    Hao Ren looked in the way that Zhen Congming was pointing at and discovered that the Scroll Pavillion was not smaller than the size of East Ocean University¡¯s library.


    If they didn¡¯t go through the back mountain, they probably would not be able to step half a foot into the Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s main gates, given how this entire sect was structured.


    ¡°There are a lot of cultivators there, so it¡¯s better if we suppress our auras.¡± Zhen Congming reminded everyone.


    Hao Ren followed orders and suppressed his aura as much as possible. He didn¡¯t have much of the aura of a dragon cultivator because of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, but his power level which was equivalent to at least a Core Formation Realm cultivator might still attract the attention of some Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were at Qian-level, and they were able to hide their auras well. If they also hid their nature essence, nothing could be sensed from them.


    Zhen Congming put on a cloak, which made his aura disappear instantly.


    Zhao Yanzi practiced a human cultivation technique and reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, so she shouldn¡¯t be in much trouble.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren threw Little White into his ne. He didn¡¯t need it at the moment; they only needed it to escape.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhen Congming bent down slightly as he walked down the hill toward the Scroll Pavilion.


    The Scroll Pavilion had manyplicated defense array formations, and that was why there weren¡¯t many patrolling or guarding disciples.


    ¡°The Last Star Array, the Nine Turns Cloud Array¡­¡± At the back of Scroll Pavilion. Zhen Congming took out his yellow g to detect the array formations by order.


    Zhen Congming had never been to the Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s Scroll Pavilion before, so he needed to take his time. If it only required him to break the array formations, Zhen Congming could do it within a few seconds. However, since he had to break the array formations without triggering any alerts, he would have to do it very carefully and patiently.


    Each array formation had its weaknesses. However, if array formations wereyered on top of each other, they could hide each other¡¯s weaknesses. Around the Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s Scroll Pavilion were 18 array formations, and each array formation was powered by five spirit stones. The power of these array formations was formidable.


    Zhen Congming had to unlock the array formations in order, but Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were already a bit unsettled. They were in their enemy¡¯s territory, and one wrong step could cause tens of thousands of cultivators to fly over. These cultivators were also much more powerful than the ones in the White Sand Sect.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhen Congming said as he took out a few ck and white chess pieces to construct a temporary array formation.


    Tens of radiant circles appeared out of nowhere; these were the 18 formation arrays¡¯ weaknesses.


    ¡°Yanzi is on the lookout. Linlin, Lili, and Zhen Congming follow me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The Lu sisters nodded immediately. Anywhere Hao Ren went, they would follow without hesitation.


    ¡°If this temporary array formation is broke, we would be locked inside,¡± Zhen Congming said to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Hey¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted lightly. However, the group of three followed Hao Ren into the circles, stepping into the territory of the array formations.


    She said that she could be on lookout only because she wanted Hao Ren to bring her along; she never thought that Hao Ren would really let her be on the lookout by herself.


    It was extremely quiet here, and she was standing in the space between a forest and the Scroll Pavilion. She couldn¡¯t help but feel scared in the dark.


    There weren¡¯t many disciples patrolling the Scroll Pavilion area, but that didn¡¯t mean there were none. Zhao Yanzi, who was standing next to the temporary array formation, had the risk of being exposed at any time.


    The one who was on the lookout seemed to have the most pressure¡­


    At the same time, Hao Ren, Zhen Congming, and the Lu sisters who were inside the array formations stepped on the rooftop of the Scroll Pavilion.


    There were Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s disciples guarding the front gate of the Scroll Pavilion, so the only chance to sneak in was through the roof.


    There was anotheryer of formation array on the roof of the Scroll Pavilion that prevented damage, but this was very easy for Zhen Congming. With just a few moves, he unlocked the array formation on the roof.


    They slipped through a hole in the roof, and inside were just rows and rows of rare techniques with no patrolling disciples. It was understandable because the Scroll Pavilion was such an important ce, so the high-level cultivators couldn¡¯t even trust their disciples and replied on powerful array formations.


    Hao Ren jumped down from the hole in the roof and caught Zhen Congming as he was falling.


    Zhen Congming didn¡¯t have strong powers. If he were to trigger an alert, it would be a huge mess.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin jumped from the roof on purpose so that Hao Ren would catch her.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do anything but hold out his hands and catch her. This naturally led to him hugging her in his arms.


    Lu Linlin¡¯s face turned bright red, and she smiled with happiness. Then, Hao Ren turned around and caught Lu Lili.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were now both in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ok, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go find the rare technique that teaches us how to grow lotuses,¡± Hao Ren said gently. His heart was beating fast, so he pushed Lu Linlin and Lu Lili away from his chest.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin nodded lightly while her words sounded a bit yful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhen Congming suddenly yelled out just when Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were about to step forward. They quickly stopped.


    ¡°There are more arrays formations in here, and it is moreplicated than I thought. If you take the wrong steps, the whole rm system will go off,¡± Zhen Congming said cautiously when he looked at the irregr patterns on the ground.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Hao Ren quickly asked.


    ¡°I can calcte the way to walk around, but I need to know which shelf the technique you want is on,¡± Zhen Congming said.


    Hao Ren was surprised, thinking that the Sky Mountain Sect was indeed protective over their techniques.


    The rare techniques were the treasures of the sects, and the people who were authorized would know which rare technique was on which shelf.


    However, for trespassing cultivators who didn¡¯t know which shelf the rare techniques were on, they would set the rm off after a few wrong steps, causing the disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect to rush over.


    Not even the disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect were allowed in the Scroll Pavilion because they weren¡¯t allowed to read and study these super rare and powerful techniques.


    The advantage of the Sky Mountain Sect was their knowledge on cultivating spirit beasts and growing spiritual herbs. If the spirit beasts and spiritual herbs were stolen, they could just make more. However, if the rare techniques were leaked, then the loss would be devastating.


    If they didn¡¯t keep going, they wouldn¡¯t know which shelf had which technique. However, if they walked without aim, they would trigger the rm array formation. This array formation was embedded in the ground floor and linked to the Scroll Pavilion. They could only be destroyed and not unlocked.


    ¡°Spiritual senses could only scan the surrounding cultivators but won¡¯t be able to see the covers of the rare techniques,¡± Zhen Congming said while rubbing his hands; he felt a bit challenged.


    If this problem couldn¡¯t be solved, they would have to go back for now and wait for another opportunity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Hao Ren suddenly sat down cross-legged.

 Chapter 450: Roar!!!

    <h4>Chapter 450: Roar!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren¡¯s body released many small sword energies, and they slowly flew toward each corner of the Scroll Pavilion.


    This was a technique that Hao Ren learned from the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll after he reached Gen-level. He could scatter his spiritual senses and put them into each of the sword energies. This way, he was able to detect the surrounding environment.


    Hao Ren let out hundreds of sword energies that were as small as fireflies.


    Suddenly, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili opened their eyes wide and thought of something. They liked being with Hao Ren, but that didn¡¯t mean they were stupid.


    Hao Ren sat cross-legged on the floor. He was concentrating his energy, and his face turned bright red.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin said in a tone that was lower than her usual one.


    When the Lu sisters yed in their room at the three-story building at the Dragon God Shrine, they remembered clearly that a light spot entered their room.


    Hao Ren never meant to keep it a secret from Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    That day was the day when he had an epiphany and figured out this technique, and he couldn¡¯t help but give it a try.


    If it weren¡¯t for the importance of finding the rare technique, he would never use this technique in front of them.


    ¡°I thought it was some bad guy¡­ but it turned out to be Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Lili said lightly.


    Hao Ren sweated heavily, and his face was bright red. In the same time, he let the white light dots scatter all over the Scroll Pavilion.


    The strong array formation in the Scroll Pavilion stopped people from flying on the swords, but it wasn¡¯t able to stop spiritual senses.


    Normal spiritual senses could only detect the nature essence of nearby cultivators, but they weren¡¯t able to send back the visual imagery of the surrounding environments.


    When Hao Ren concentrated his spiritual senses onto his sword energies, he could achieve that effect.


    The white lightsnded on the rare techniques, and Hao Ren was able to see the words on the covers vaguely.


    ¡°Mid-tier Spirit Beast Training Technique, ck Tortoise Technique, Hundred Herb Theory, Lagerstroemia Technique, Nine Pce Array Formations, Seventy-Two Ways of Elixir Making¡­¡± Hao Ren focused and used his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to get as much information as possible.


    ¡°Level 9 Lotus Growing Technique!¡±


    Hao Ren sensed something important, and hundreds of his sword energies rushed to that direction.


    ¡°Nine Ways of Snow Lotus, Five-Color Lotus Techniques, Five-elemental Lotus Cultivation Technique, Level 9 Lotus Cultivation¡­ Secret Technique: Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus!¡±


    In the pile of lotus growing techniques, Hao Ren found the rare technique on Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus! The Sky Mountain Sect was, in fact, the master of growing lotuses!


    All the white light dots focused on the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    ¡°It¡¯s that way.¡± Hao Ren stood up. His back and chest were soaking wet, and it took a lot of physical energy and nature essence to find it.


    Although the five-elemental sword energies could liftmon items, they were incapable of raising the rare techniques that were locked by array formations.


    Zhen Congming looked down at the pattern on the ground. He did some calctions with his hands and took a step up.


    He turned around slightly. Then, he took half a step.


    ¡°Who is that!¡±


    There were noises outside the Scroll Pavilion.


    Hao Ren knew that something was wrong, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s reactions were much faster. They had already turned into two dashes of white light and flew outside from the hole in the roof.


    As the two muffled noises sounded, the yelling died down. The two patrolling disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect were beaten up by the Lu sisters, and they fainted.


    This also meant that Hao Ren and his group couldn¡¯t stay in the Scroll Pavilion for much longer. Since there was one set of patrols, there would be another. If the patrolling disciples didn¡¯t return, the others would realize that something was wrong.


    ¡°Congming, hurry up!¡± Hao Ren rushed him.


    At any time, there could be many cultivators rushing over from the tens of thousands of building near the Scroll Pavilion. Even though Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were on the Nascent Soul Realm, they would still have no chance of escaping once the defensive array formation of the Sky Mountain Sect got activated and tens of cultivators surrounded them.


    ¡°Sh*t! Don¡¯t rush me!¡± Zhen Congming went two steps across and got closer to the technique they were after.


    The security of the Scroll Pavilion was top notch, even surpassing Zhen Congming¡¯s expectations. The rm array formation enabled every tile to have traps, so one wrong step could trigger the formation array.


    ¡°Gongzi, hurry up!¡± The Lu sisters¡¯ voices sounded from outside.


    Bam! Bam!


    They knocked out other two disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect.


    Zhen Congming walked another two steps and got closer to the technique. He wanted to touch it but hesitated. ¡°The Sky Mountain Immortal Locking Array. Damn it! How many more traps did the Sky Mountain Sect put down?!¡±


    There were too many array formations inside and outside the Scroll Pavilion of the Sky Mountain Sect. Even a thief like Zhen Congming was triggered.


    He wanted to burn this ce to the grounds with his powerful conch!


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters rushed them in low voices.


    Dong!


    Zhao Yanzi knocked a disciple to the ground.


    These patrolling disciples all reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, and Zhao Yanzi was also on that level. However, she was using the Purple Green Treasure Sword and the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll; both of them weren¡¯t attainable by ordinary disciples.


    The Tianshu Sword Technique, which was the first chapter of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, was especially powerful, so it was perfect for knocking people out.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who were on the roof, were in charge if helping Zhao Yanzi. Those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t even see the sisters¡¯ shadows and were knocked out Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword handle.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhen Congming finally unlocked thest array formation at the top floor of the Scroll Pavilion.


    He took this book from the shelf and reced it with a simr looking book from his storage space. He tore the cover of this rare technique and stuck it onto the recement book. Then, he put the recement back in the original spot.


    When Hao Ren saw what Zhen Congming did, he couldn¡¯t help but praise him. Just from the appearance on the shelf, nothing seemed off.


    There were at least 1,000 books in the Scroll Pavilion. If no array formations were triggered, the Sky Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t check each and every one.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­ Zhen Congming returned to Hao Ren following the original path.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Zhao Ren pulled Zhen Congming with him and jumped out through the roof.


    They put back the tiles to its original spot and saw five disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect lying on the ground at the back of the Scroll Pavilion. Zhao Yanzi was standing there with both hands on the sword and was breathing heavily.


    ¡°We got it. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren stepped on a sword energy and flew out from the small openings in the array formations. Zhen Congming took back the ck and white chess pieces that were set at the back of the Scroll Pavilion.


    The small openings slowly disappeared.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi standing in her spot in shock, Hao Ren dragged her from the back as if he were holding a small pet and ran straight into the forest.


    Zhen Congming stepped on his ck disk and escaped rapidly.


    Of course, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili weren¡¯t slow. They each took one side of Hao Ren and flew with him.


    They flew past the back mountain of the Sky Mountain Sect rapidly, following their original way back.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Jitian, the level 6 snow lion, that was the guardian of the Sky Mountain Sect suddenly woke up.


    Its roar shook the back mountain and the tens of thousands of buildings on it.


    The Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s cultivators that were training were all shocked.


    Jitian was the Guardian Spirit Beast and was also the pet of Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s most powerful cultivator. That man reached peak Nascent Soul Realm and had note out of seclusion cultivation for 100 years. Since he was charging at the Soul Formation Realm, his spirit beast guarded him patiently.


    Whatever happened in the Sky Mountain Sect before hadn¡¯t disturbed this spirit beast, but Jitian was suddenly infuriated now.


    A thick ck light shot straight out from the back mountain.


    A ck lion that was as big as half a mountain stopped in front of them, and its head was held up high as if it were going to swallow the moon and stars!


    ¡°Shush!¡±


    Zhen Congming let out a powerful aura.


    The level 6 snow lion was suddenly suppressed.


    Zhen Congming led Hao Ren and the group and passed it, and they flew out from the small opening in the grand defensive array formation.


    The Sky Mountain Sect was a total mess at this moment. Everyone, from the sect master to the elders to the disciples, were all confused.


    This night was meant to be sleepless at the Sky Mountain Sect.


    Hao Ren and his group flew back to Fifth Heaven and returned to the Ethereal Summit with the speed of light.


    Xie Yujia was cultivating in her cave abode and was extremely worried. When she sensed that Hao Ren had returned, she rushed out.


    She looked up and saw Hao Rennding with an extraordinary aura. She then stared at the thick rare technique scroll that Hao Ren had in his hands.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Xie Yujia was a bit confused.


    This rare technique didn¡¯t have a cover, and it had dense ancient writing on it.


    ¡°The method of growing the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    When she heard Hao Ren saying those words, Xie Yujia¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°You really got it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren took out the three lotus seeds from his ne and ced them in Xie Yujia¡¯s soft hands. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    As long as Hao Ren returned from Sixth Heaven safely, she was happy.


    Zhao Yanzi put her Purple Green Treasured Sword back and touched her waist. Then, she yelled out in surprise, ¡°What¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Hao Ren quickly asked her.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s ok.¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head and quickly jumped into her cave abode.


    After this time, she realized how strong the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll really was. Even the disciples of the Sky Mountain Sect who were at the same Foundation Establishment Realm as her couldn¡¯t even stand one of her strikes.


    This also made her more enthusiastic about cultivating the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯re going to go take a rest.¡± Lu Linlin dragged Lu Lili with her, and they flew back to their cave abode. Lu Linlin looked calm, but she was still mad at Hao Ren for using his spiritual senses to spy on them.


    Hao Ren could only smile bitterly. If he actually had bad intentions, it wouldn¡¯t just end like that¡­¡±Congming, thanks so much for everything this time,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhen Congming as the Lu sisters left.


    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m only doing this because of Grandma.¡± Zhen Congming suddenly became arrogant again and went into Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making room.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t bothered by this.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s attitude made him hard to approach, but he was willing to be another of Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma¡¯s grandson. That was why he had some ¡°brotherhood rtionships¡± with Hao Ren. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have gone through all the trouble.


    After Zhen Congming went to the elixir making room, only Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were in the cave now. Under the moonlight, the two looked at each other dubiously.


    ¡°Did you read the scroll that Grandma gave you?¡± Hao Ren tried to initiate a conversation.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve read it all once and understood most of it.¡± Xie Yujia slightly nodded and put the rare technique and lotus seeds on the stone table. Then, she slowly opened her arms.


    The gold and silver Life-Death Notes came out from Xie Yujia¡¯s body, and they flew around her.


    Hao Ren counted to 16.


    These dharma notes were only the size of the tip of a thumb but hadplicated patterns which were still very clear to the eyes.


    Xie Yujia bit her lips and continued to use her nature essence to make the 16 dharma notes fly out and float around outside the cave.


    After the evening breeze blew by, these dharma notes slowly fell to the ground.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned red, and she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t perfected it yet¡­¡±


    Right at that moment, Duan Yao was holding her head in shock in front of her father.


    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯ve be bolder and bolder!¡± The mid-aged man who was in a long grey robe said. He looked so mad that it looked like he was smudged with a thickyer of spicy sauce.


    ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Duan Yao rubbed her head that was still hurting and said, looking very honest. ¡°There are five of them. Three are female cultivators, and I¡¯ve seen one of them before. She¡¯s the one who impersonated me and robbed people on Fifth Heaven. There was another one who looked like a kid, and thest one was a pervert who used sword energies and trespassed the White Sand Sect on Fifth Heaven. Oh! There was also a ck snow lion.¡±


    ¡°Impersonate you?! ck snow lion?! Thest time you told me, it was a white Snow Lion. This time it¡¯s ck?!¡± The mid-aged man roared with anger, and he stood up rapidly from his chair.


    ¡°It might be¡­ it might be that it was dark¡­ and I couldn¡¯t see clearly¡­¡± Duan Yao murmured.


    ¡°You can turn white into ck; you¡¯re just making things up!¡± The mid-aged man pped something onto the red tea table with his hands. ¡°What is this!¡±


    Duan Yao saw that those were the jades that belonged to her. She reached over to her waist and realized that the jades that were supposed to be with her had disappeared.


    ¡°There¡¯s sufficient evidence! These were found behind the Scroll Pavilion by Elder Liu and his disciples! You even hurt five disciples, and you want to me other people for it!¡± The mid-aged man shivered when he saw how innocent Duan Yao looked.


    ¡°Daddy¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± Duan Yao kept shaking her heads. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Daddy, do you think that those thieves stole rare techniques from our Scroll Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Stop the nonsense! Six elders checked the Scroll Pavilion¡¯s array formations and the rare techniques. No unusual signs were discovered! Even now, you¡¯re still making stories up to lie to me! The array formations of our Sky Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t be unlocked that easily!¡± The mid-aged man stomped his feet heavily, and a stone tile shattered into five pieces immediately.


    Duan Yao¡¯s eyes brightened up as she said, ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that a few years ago, the Sky Mountain Sect had a thief who came and stole from us once? There was a kid among those people this time!¡±


    ¡°Stop lying! That kid thief only works alone! Also, none of the spiritual herbs are missing! You¡¯re still just making up stories! Elder Liu and his disciples said they were hit in the dark by the Purple Green Treasure Sword, and the person who hit them used the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll! If it weren¡¯t you, who else could it be!¡±


    ¡°Also, your nonsense had woken up Uncle-Master¡¯s level 6 snow lion, Jitian. It didn¡¯t attack you because it recognized that you are a disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect! What else could you say now!¡±


    ¡°I thought that you would reflect on yourself in the back mountain honestly, so I didn¡¯t set up array formations to prevent you froming out. However, I never thought that you would be this daring! Go back and reflect for one month longer. I¡¯ll set an array formation this time so that you won¡¯t be able to take even a step out of there!¡±


    The mid-aged man let out a roar. He was impatient and flung his arm, blowing Duan Yao directly outside.

 Chapter 451: Cold War

    <h4>Chapter 451: Cold War</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Girls, dinner is ready!¡±


    Grandma called out from the living room.


    ¡°Coming, Grandma!¡±


    From the rooms downstairs and upstairs, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, Xie Yujia, and Zhao Yanzi came out almost at the same time.


    In her apron, Grandma couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    Zhen Congming yawned while he walked out of his room with Little White following him closely.


    Hao Ren walked downstairs from the second floor wearing a short-sleeved shirt.


    ¡°Come and eat zongzi!¡± Grandma led the girls to the table and put chopsticks before them.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia and the other three girls said simultaneously.


    ¡°The fillings are duck egg and fresh pork. Each of you must eat at least two zongzi, or you¡¯ll get hungry!¡± Grandma smiled and asked, ¡°How were your sleepsst night?¡±


    ¡°Very good, Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered before the others.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Grandma nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Ren, you are a young man and must eat three at least three zongzi!¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren sat at the table and sighed helplessly when he saw that the zongzi were as big as fists.


    ¡°Little White,e! You eat a zongzi too!¡± Grandma put a small bowl on the floor and unwrapped a small zongzi before putting it into the bowl.


    Little White sniffed at it and decided that it didn¡¯t want to eat it.


    ¡°This puppy is picky.¡± Grandma patted Little White¡¯s head lightly.


    ¡°Little White, be good!¡± Xie Yujia urged.


    Reluctantly, Little White lowered its head and began to nibble at the zongzi.


    When it was halfway through the dumpling, it found something else besides meat!


    It was an Essence Combination Pill!


    It was a type of elixir pill that was most fitting for spirit beasts since it could improve the spirit beasts¡¯ physique and elerate their growth.


    Exhrated, Little White¡¯s eyes lit up and swallowed the rest of the zongzi.


    It looked up at Grandma expectantly, hoping for another one.


    However, Grandma called out, ¡°Zhonghua, Yue Yang, drive the kids to school!¡±


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang each drove a white Ford to the gate of the house, beckoning at them.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran over and got in Yue Yang¡¯s car before the others.


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped into Yue Yang¡¯s car.


    Obviously, Yue Yang liked her more than Hao Zhonghua.


    Xie Yujia helped Grandma to clean up before walking out and getting into Hao Zhonghua¡¯s car. Hao Ren followed her into the car as well.


    Stretching, Zhen Congming also got into Hao Zhonghua¡¯s car.


    Yue Yang bought a new white Ford. With four members in the family, one car had been sufficient for them. However, with the increase of the temporary and permanent residents living in their home, one car could no longer meet the needs of the family.


    Due to yesterday¡¯s rain, the road was slippery, and the Ford driven by Yue Yang, who was not a very skillful driver, was very soon left behind by Hao Zhonghua¡¯s Ford.


    ¡°Yesterday, I had a small argument with your mom,¡± Hao Zhonghua said while he drove the car.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren turned to look at Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°Over some minor things.¡± Hao Zhonghua shook his head and looked at Xie Yujia who was sitting in the back seat through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Yujia, are you going to the U.S. for the summer break?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Surprised, Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m supposed to visit my parents in the U.S.¡±


    Hao Ren turned to look back at Xie Yujia, but he remained silent. Xie Yujia missed her parents in the U.S., and it was natural for her to keep thempany during the summer vacation.


    ¡°Ren, do you want to go with Yujia?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked suddenly.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren looked at Hao Zhonghua in surprise.


    ¡°Yujia¡¯s parents cared for you when you were little, and they hoped that you could visit them in the U.S.,¡± Hao Zhonghua continued.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated. ¡°Aren¡¯t Yujia¡¯s parents very busy with their business?¡±


    ¡°Their factories recruited several managers. Besides, their business is usually slow in July and August, and they are not busy in that period,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Hao Ren turned to look at Xie Yujia and nodded. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go and visit them.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll take a few days off and go with you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mom going?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°She¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua tightened his grip on the steering wheel and said, ¡°She will be busy, and I don¡¯t think she can take any time off after the end of June.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    He nced in the rear-view mirror on his side and couldn¡¯t see Yue Yang¡¯s Ford anymore.


    When Hao Zhonghua dropped off Zhen Congming at the gate of LingZhao Elementary School, Hao Ren who was sitting in the passenger seat saw a white Ford stopped at LingZhao Middle School not far from them.


    Vivacious Zhao Yanzi got out of the white Ford and waved at the driver enthusiastically.


    Whoosh!


    Hao Zhonghua started his Ford and passed Yue Yang¡¯s Ford.


    It was evident to Hao Ren that his parents were in a cold war.


    About ten minutester, Hao Zhonghua drove Hao Ren and Xie Yujia to the gate of East Ocean University.


    ¡°Thank you! Uncle!¡± Xie Yujia got out of the car and felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Dad, drive safe!¡± Hao Ren said to Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°I will!¡± Hao Zhonghua waved at him before turning the white Ford smoothly toward the direction of the Ocean Research Institute where he worked.


    Standing before the school gate, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at each other with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The first ss is about to begin!¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren turned immediately and strode into campus.


    Shoulder to shoulder, they walked toward Academic Building C with thoughts weighing on their minds, but neither of them wanted to share their thoughts with each other.


    The campus road was wet and full of puddles. While they walked around the puddles, they saw the reflections of them walking shoulder to shoulder in the water.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, you don¡¯t have to go and visit my parents,¡± Xie Yujia said in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s not like that,¡± Hao Ren answered hurriedly.


    ¡°There are many things that I haven¡¯t told them,¡± Xie Yujia said again in a low voice.


    ¡°For example?¡± Hao Ren asked tentatively.


    ¡°For example, I haven¡¯t told them that I like you,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Ssh!


    Hao Ren stepped into a puddle.


    He turned to look at Xie Yujia and saw her expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. My parents miss you as well.¡± Xie Yujia quickened her steps and walked into Academic Building C.


    After flicking the water off his shoes, Hao Ren hurriedly entered the Academic Building C after her.


    They walked upstairs to the third floor and entered ssroom 312.


    Their ssmates had gotten used to seeing theming to ss together. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Hao Ren was Xie Yujia¡¯s boyfriend, and they were an official couple.


    There were two vacant seats in the front row of the ssroom. Even though Zhou Liren who was sitting in thest row waved at Hao Ren enthusiastically, Hao Ren followed Xie Yujia, and they sat in the two empty seats in the front row.


    ¡°Damn! You forget your buddies when you¡¯re with your girlfriend!¡± Zhou Liren muttered, ignoring the fact that he himself would immediately ditch his buddies at the sight of beautiful girls.


    Pitta-patter¡­ It began to drizzle outside the ssroom.


    The students who had just returned from the Dragon Boat Festival holiday were all tired while the teacher on the tform was discussing the summary for the final exam. Xie Yujia borrowed Ma Lina¡¯s notes and began to copy them earnestly while Hao Ren looked up and listened carefully.


    After reaching Gen-level, not only his cultivation strength grew, but his IQ experienced an increase as well. He understood everything the teacher said while theplicated structures of the mechanical parts took shape in his mind quickly.


    He just couldn¡¯t understand why Zhao Yanzi, who had reached Zhen-level and thus was supposed to be a gifted girl, would be so poor in her studies. He attributed it to her inattention to her sses.


    The only sounds in the ssroom were the teacher¡¯s voice and the scratching sounds on paper as students took notes. Outside, the drizzle washed the dust off the flowers and grasses, making the red and green colors more vibrant.


    Suddenly, he remembered the inspector¡¯s token that he had tossed into his ne. He took it out immediately and attached it to a string on his waist.


    ¡°Come to my office when the ss is over.¡± Su Han¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren answered immediately.


    All the other students and the teacher looked at Hao Ren who had spoken suddenly.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Nothing.¡± Hao Ren lowered his head slowly.


    He was still not used to receiving messages from Su Han through the token.


    ¡°How was your trip to Sixth Heaven?¡± Su Han asked.


    ¡°How did you know that I went to Sixth Heaven?¡± Hao Ren asked in surprise. Of course, it was convenient tomunicate without opening his mouth, but he had a weird feeling as if Su Han was living in his heart.


    ¡°Do you think the Dragon God Shrine doesn¡¯t know everything you do?¡± Su Han said coldly.


    Hao Ren was surprised that the Dragon God Shrine still knew his whereabouts after he put the token, equivalent to a tracker, into his storage space which could disconnect nature essences and spiritual senses.


    It seemed to have nothing to do with the token. The intelligencework of the Dragon God Shrine had spread to ces above Fifth Heaven, and its ability in collecting information was phenomenal.


    ¡°I just looked around on Sixth Heaven. What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    No matter how powerful the intelligencework was, Hao Ren thought that it was not able to prate the Ethereal Summit, which meant that the valley on Fifth Heaven was absolutely his private territory.


    ¡°I¡¯m drinking tea and cultivating,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Hao Ren could imagine the scene of Su Han cultivating in her office. On a rainy day like this, Su Han would look especially charming while she sat at the window.


    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you¡­¡± Su Han suddenly sounded hesitant. ¡°Can you ask Xie Yujia to make two more Beauty Pills for me?¡±


    ¡°You want them for someone?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°For myself. They are really effective; My skin got smoother after I took it,¡± Su Han answered.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren lowered his head in exasperation

 Chapter 452: Women’s Minds Are Hard to Guess!

    <h4>Chapter 452: Women¡¯s Minds Are Hard to Guess!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ask Xie Yujia toe with you after ss. That¡¯s all.¡± Su Han disconnected theirmunication.


    Touching the token at his waist, Hao Ren knew he could call Su Han any time but didn¡¯t dare to interrupt her cultivation.


    ¡°There are three ways to control the DC motor speed, which are connecting the armature circuit with resistance in series, changing the armature voltage and weakening the maic flux¡­¡±


    The teacher was still talking on the tform.


    He turned his head and found Xie Yujia writing her notes in great detail. These notes would be the greatest help to them on their final exams.


    Didi¡­ Hao Ren got a text message on his cell phone.


    He clicked it open and saw it was from Zhou Liren, ¡°Please make a copy of Xie Yujia¡¯s notes for your buddies in miseries.¡±


    Hao Ren looked back at Zhou Liren who was smiling tteringly at him with his hands in a praying gesture.


    Hao Ren looked at him in ¡®disgust¡¯ and turned back to the lesson.


    Didi¡­ He got another text message.


    ¡°You areing to tutor me tonight, right?¡± It was from Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren exited the message app and logged into his QQ ount on his cell phone. Sure enough, Zhao Yanzi was online.


    ¡°The final exams are near. You must focus on reviewing in ss!¡± Hao Ren typed.


    ¡°The teachers are boring. You teach better than they do,¡± Zhao Yanzi replied immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight and can¡¯t go to your ce,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°What! You don¡¯t dare!¡± Zhao Yanzi got frustrated by his message.


    Picturing Zhao Yanzi pouting in her ssroom, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help smiling while he typed his answer, ¡°Don¡¯t go up to the Fifth Heaven these few days and focus on reviewing. I¡¯ll go over tonight.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Humph! Humph! Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi typed four humphs and nothing else.


    Hao Ren turned his head and looked out of the window at the misty campus in the drizzle.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi must be seeing a simr scene in her school while she is sitting in her ssroom with her mind wandering,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Ding¡­ The bell rang, signaling the end of the ss.


    Xie Yujia returned the notes to Ma Lina, and she would copy them again back in her dorm. She was the most diligent student in the ss as well as the best student.


    Even when she had to spend energy to manage ss affairs, she received schrships each term.


    ¡°Big brother! Big brother!¡± Zhou Liren dragged Huang Jianfeng and others to Hao Ren¡¯s side. ¡°Ugh¡­ Can we borrow notes from our sister-inw?¡±


    Now that Xie Yujia was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend, they thought they were close to her as Hao Ren¡¯s buddies. Since they received no reply from Hao Ren, they came to beg in person.


    Although she still had some authority over them as the former ss president, Xie Yujia blushed slightly when she heard them call her ¡®sister-inw¡¯ in the front of the whole ss.


    ¡°Sis¡­¡± Before Zhou Liren could finish, Xie Yujia hurriedly packed up and said, ¡°Go get them from Ma Lina. All my notes are on my bookshelf.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, sister-inw!¡± Zhou Liren turned to Ma Lina happily.


    Ma Lina snorted lightly. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Ok! Thank you, big sister!¡± Zhou Liren followed Ma Lina closely. After all, he and his buddies had failed several coursesst year. If they continued like this, they would be finished!


    What a bonus to be buddies with Hao Ren!


    After Zhou Liren left, Xie Yujia turned her head back with pinkness still on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the library and borrow some books.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Hao Ren said as he looked at the drizzle outside


    Xie Yujia had left her bicycle at her dorm building and had to walk to the library. In the drizzle, the air in the school was exceptionally fresh, and the students who were passing them added energy to the campus.


    Xie Yujia lifted her slim white arm and ced her palm above her forehead to block the fine drizzle.


    With her white skin, slim fingers, and perfect arm shape, she looked even more beautiful than those artistic statues made with great efforts.


    The male students who were on their way to ss all kept ncing at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°That guy is Hao Ren, right? His girlfriend Xie Yujia is really beautiful¡­¡±


    The whispered gossips entered Hao Ren¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren held onto Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and quickened his steps.


    Surprised, Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes opened more, and she immediately quickened her steps to match Hao Ren¡¯s.


    The fine drizzle left moisture on her arms, and her skin felt cool. When Hao Ren held her hand and silently injected a trace of fire-elemental nature essence into her body, she suddenly felt a sense of warmth.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s Life-Death Notes could absorb nature essence from the surroundings. At this moment, her heart felt warm along with her body.


    Wearing a short-sleeved denim shirt and a fluttering id skirt, her long and slim legs attracted the male students¡¯ attention.


    Although she was wearing a pair of t canvas shoes instead of high heels, her figure was more eye-catching than those girls who spent lots of time on their make-up and outfits.


    The guys who kept looking back at Xie Yujia with longing suddenly stumbled forward into the academic buildings as a gust of wind blew at them.


    ¡°Su Han asked us to go to her office. I didn¡¯t mention it in the ssroom with all the ssmates near us,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded and forgot that she nned to go to the library.


    Holding Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, Hao Ren jumped over the puddles steadily while they walked toward the administration building which was beside the library.


    In her canvas shoes, Xie Yujia jumped agilely between the puddles while holding tightly onto Hao Ren.


    ¡°This is enough for me,¡± Xie Yujia told herself silently.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t release Xie Yujia¡¯s slim and soft hand until they stepped onto the steps of the administration building where the teachers worked in, and he brushed the raindrops from his jacket.


    Xie Yujia lowered her head to tidy up her hair and followed Hao Ren up to the third floor.


    Hao Ren was familiar with the way and walked directly to Su Han¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Sensing Hao Ren¡¯s arrival, Su Han said before Hao Ren knocked on the door.


    Hao Ren pushed open the door while Xie Yujia stood by his side nervously.


    ¡°Ms. Su¡­¡± Xie Yujia saw Su Han and greeted her cautiously.


    Although she had seen Su Han several times outside of the school and even watched the dragon boat race during the Dragon Boat Festival yesterday with her, Xie Yujia was still nervous when she saw this iceberg-like, beautiful teacher in the school.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Su Han said calmly.


    Hao Ren walked in, and Xie Yujia followed him immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Kunlun Mountain with you,¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Kunlun?¡± Hao Ren was baffled.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Han nodded. ¡°I went to the Dragon God Shrine and looked up the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. It turned out that it came from Kunlun. We may find another lotus there.¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly understood that Su Han meant to look for another Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus in Kunlun and realized that she left yesterday to look up the origin of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Su Han did things in her own way. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Su Han, who spent each second on cultivation and never minded other people¡¯s business, would help him find information about the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus without being asked.


    At this thought, Hao Ren looked at the cold-faced Su Han and felt a bit touched.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be grateful. Helping you is helping myself. After all, the elevation in your realm is beneficial to me,¡± seeing the appreciation on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Su Han said coldly.


    Her words dampened Hao Ren¡¯s spirits like a basin of cold water.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ What do you know about the Kunlun Mountain?¡± Hao Ren immediately adjusted his mood and asked.


    ¡°The Kunlun Mountain is thest territory that human cultivators have on First Heaven and a forbidden ce for dragon cultivators. It¡¯s equivalent to the holy ce of our dragon cultivators, the Nine Dragon Pce, which is located on Fifth Heaven,¡± Su Han said.


    It was Xie Yujia¡¯s first time to hear about this, and she listened carefully since it concerned Hao Ren¡¯s future.


    Hao Ren vaguely remembered that when Su Han passed by the Kunlun Mountain on her way to the Sky Mountain in the northwest region, she was stopped by some cultivators and was let go due to her identity as an inspector.


    He didn¡¯t know that the Kunlun Mountain was thest territory of the human cultivators onnd instead of the territory of the dragon cultivators.


    ¡°What kind of cultivators are in the Kunlun Mountain?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but it¡¯s said that some Soul Formation Realm cultivators reside there. If you want to look for the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, I¡¯ll take the risk and go with you.¡± Su Han¡¯s expression was calm while her tone was mild.


    ¡°Soul Formation Realm cultivator¡­¡± Hao Ren thought of the old Grandma who sent Zhao Kuo, a master, flying. Although Su Han was at top-tier Qian-level, she was no match for a God Transformation Realm cultivator. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xie Yujia said suddenly.


    Hao Ren who had been in deep thought, turned his gaze toward Xie Yujia while Su Han looked toward Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus¡­ Kunlun Mountain¡­¡± Hao Ren was quite tempted. After all,pared with the three lotus seeds that required careful nurturing, it would be quite convenient if they could find a mature Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    However, there were three risks. Firstly, there might not be more Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses. Secondly, the grandmasters on the Soul Formation Realm had unpredictable moods. Thirdly, Kunlun was the origin of the human cultivation sects, and the dragon cultivators were not allowed to enter.


    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s not take risks.¡± After some consideration, Hao Ren decided against the idea.


    Just like how the Nine Dragons Pce didn¡¯t wee trespassing human cultivators, the Kunlun Mountain didn¡¯t wee dragon cultivators. Although Su Han¡¯s cultivation strength was equivalent to a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, she couldn¡¯t afford to mess with a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    ¡°If you say so, we¡¯ll postpone it.¡± Su Han exhaled lightly and looked at Xie Yujia. ¡°Do you have any more Beauty Pills?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have some.¡± Xie Yujia immediately took out a small porcin bottle from her bracelet.


    Su Han took it and found three pills in it. With a big smile, she said. ¡°Just give me two pills.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok; take them all!¡± Xie Yujia said without hesitation.


    With her current elixir making skills, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to make Beauty Pills as long as she got all the necessary materials.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Han didn¡¯t reject it. Putting the small porcin bottle into her bracelet, she said in satisfaction, ¡°I won¡¯t take your pills for nothing. How about this? I¡¯ll tutor your cultivation before you reach the Core Formation Realm?¡±


    Su Han¡¯s realm was equivalent to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. Although she didn¡¯t know anything about the Essence Cultivation Scroll, her experience could still benefit Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia had been probing along all by herself in cultivation and was happy to get mentored by Su Han, a cultivation maniac.


    ¡°Then¡­ How about me?¡± Hao Ren immediately leaned over and asked.


    Su Han¡¯s face turned cold instantly. ¡°Get out. I am about to tutor Yujia with her cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren lowered his head in powerlessness, and he was pushed out of the door by a huge force pressing on his chest.

 Chapter 453: Elixir Master on Fifth Heaven~

    <h4>Chapter 453: Elixir Master on Fifth Heaven~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The two sses in the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye.


    Since the final exams were drawing near, the teachers would give them key points for the exams in thest few sses, and Hao Ren paid more attention to these sses.


    He could borrow Xie Yujia¡¯s notes for the courses he took with her.


    However, for the courses he didn¡¯t take with her, he had to consult her old notes which might cover different key points from those of his own exams. As to the courses he had selected with Zhao Jiayi and the others which Xie Yujia hadn¡¯t taken, he was on his own.


    Zhou Liren and others were no help at all since they had to rely on Hao Ren before they could get help from Xie Yujia. Despite skipping sses, Hao Ren had a sharp memory.


    After the morning sses, it was noon and lunchtime.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Lili¡¯s clear voice sounded outside of the academic building gate.


    Walking out of the building with Zhou Liren and the others, Hao Ren saw Lu Lili and then Lu Linlin a momentter.


    Pouting, Lu Linlin¡¯s long face indicated that she was probably still angry at Hao Ren for peeking at them in their room with spiritual senses.


    However, Lu Lili was warm to Hao Ren, thinking it was ok as long as it was Hao Ren.


    Zhou Liren and others saw the Lu sisters and their eyes lit up instantly.


    Lu Linlin looked cold, but Lu Lili was smiling and waving enthusiastically, showing two kinds of beauty.


    Ruff! Ruff!


    Little White shot out from a nearby bush and trotted toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m sure Gongzi didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Lu Lili pulled Lu Linlin toward Hao Ren.


    Seeing the Lu sistersing over, Zhou Liren and others were dazed.


    Little White crawled up from Hao Ren¡¯s knee to his arms, and its wet paws left paw prints on his clothes.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and greeted him sweetly.


    ¡°Well, how was your ss today?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°Very good. We are in the final preparation stage for the exams,¡± Lu Lili said sweetly.


    They were one year lower than Hao Ren and studied in the Films Program, and it was hard for them to meet Hao Ren on campus if they didn¡¯te over to see him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Lunch is on me!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Great! Thank you, Gongzi!¡± Lu Lili smiled with pleasure, and her eyes curved up like pretty new moons.


    ncing at Lu Lili, Lu Linlin silentlymented about her sister¡¯sck of principles. However, looking at Hao Ren, she softened and allowed herself to be pulled toward the cafeteria with a pout.


    ¡°This is too much! Too much¡­¡± Following Hao Ren to the cafeteria, Zhou Liren silently cussed Hao Ren 100 times. ¡°Inviting beauties to eat in the cafeteria! Only Hao Ren can do such an ungentlemanly thing!¡±


    However, Lu Lili had no objections, and she smiled with great pleasure!


    ¡°It¡¯s fate¡­¡± Standing at 1.8 meters, Zhou Liren almost beat his chest for the unfairness of fate.


    The cafeteria was not crowded since most students had finished lunch quickly to grab seats in the library or study rooms for the preparation of the exams.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili chose a quiet ce and took seats while Hao Ren went to buy food with his prepaid cafeteria card.


    Zhou Liren was burning with envy seeing the two super beauties waiting for Hao Ren to buy them food.


    Looking at Hao Ren¡¯s casual expression, Zhou Liren suspected that he had eaten many meals with the twin beauties!


    ¡°He seemed so careless while many guys in the school didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to get close to the girls,¡± Zhou Liren thought. He didn¡¯t know that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had spent several nights in Hao Ren¡¯s home¡­


    While Hao Ren carried three tters of food over, Zhou Liren, Zhao Jiayi, Gu Jiadong, and the others immediately took seats at the nearby table.


    It was a rare opportunity for them to look at the famous beauties of the school at such a close range.


    While their eyes were locked on the Lu sisters, they almost sent the stewed pork to their noses.


    At this moment, Xie Yujia and Su Han came into their sight with tters of food in their hands.


    ¡°Su Han!¡± Hao Ren waved at her casually.


    Zhao Jiayi and others shrunk their necks subconsciously at Hao Ren¡¯s call.


    Hao Ren dared to call Su Han by her name, and he did it in the cafeteria!


    To their astonishment, Su Han¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change while she led Xie Yujia to Hao Ren¡¯s side and sat opposite him.


    At this sight, Zhao Jiayi and the others gaped so much that their jaws almost dropped.


    It was strange enough to see Xie Yujia and Su Han having lunch together, and more astonishing to see Su Haning to Hao Ren¡¯s side at his beckoning and sitting down at his table!


    Instantly, they were stunned!


    They didn¡¯t know that Su Han could easily find Hao Ren¡¯s whereabouts on campus since both of them wore the inspectors¡¯ tokens.


    Seeing four beauties eating lunch with Hao Ren, Gu Jiadong and the others almost shivered with shock.


    Zhou Liren was especially excited, and even his legs shook, wishing that he could be in Hao Ren¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Yujia told me that you are doing well on Fifth Heaven, is that so?¡± Su Han asked while eating her soup elegantly.


    ¡°Yeah. Zhen Congming built an array formation, and I cut out some cave abodes.¡± Hao Ren looked up at Su Han. ¡°Do you want to visit it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t go these days; maybeter.¡± Su Han nced at him. ¡°In a few days, you must go to the Dragon God Shrine with me for formal registration.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren answered. In the inspector system, Su Han was his guide and senior.


    Now that he had be an official inspector, he could enter the interior of the Dragon God Shrine, the huge ck building shaped like a square tower.


    ¡°Yujia, how was the lesson today?¡± Hao Ren changed the subject and asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Em, Ms. Su¡­ Sister Su was very detailed with her teaching, and I probably can reach mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm in one month with the aid of elixirs,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She couldn¡¯t call Su Han Ms. Su, and she was too shy to call her by her full name. However, Sister Su sounded good.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach me as well?¡± Hao Renined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to teach the two of you at the same time.¡± Su Han rolled her eyes and stood up with her tter. ¡°I¡¯m done, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Su Han¡¯s dissatisfied expression sent shivers to Zhou Liren; he shivered not because of fear but of excitement! ¡°Even when Su Han rolls her eyes, she is still so alluring!¡± he thought.


    After Hao Ren looked at Su Han and turned back his head, he suddenly noticed that all the guys in the cafeteria were looking his way, and some were even swarming over.


    Obviously, Su Han, who liked to be quiet, didn¡¯t appreciate to be watched like this.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to Fifth Heaventer, and I¡¯ll help you arrange,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly.


    Last night after Hao Ren acquired the secret technique about the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus from the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven, Xie Yujia spent the entire morning carefully studying this ancient script before they returned home and summarized several conditions for growing the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    Firstly, they must have eight kinds of level 6 spiritual herbs to make the flower fertilizer. The so-called level 6 spiritual herbs were the best materials in nature for making elixir pills, and the Seven-Color Snow Lotuses Hao Ren took to save Zhao Kuo¡¯s life was one of them.


    Secondly, they needed two five-elemental cultivators with the same cultivation strengths, preferably top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, to use their vital energy to and activate the nature essence in the lotus seeds.


    Thirdly, they needed aplicated array formation to collect the nature essence from nature and feed it to the seeds of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    Fourthly, they needed fertilizer, or feces from spirit beasts, preferably snow lions.


    Fifthly and the most importantly, they must have the seeds of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    All these conditions were extremely hard to achieve, and no wonder the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses had almost be extinct.


    For example, the first condition of getting eight kinds of level 6 spiritual herbs to make the flower fertilizer was already though. In the whole world, there were only ten kinds of the so-called level 6 spiritual herbs.


    The most astonishing discovery for Hao Ren was the miraculous effect of Little White¡¯s poop!


    However, on second thought, he understood the prosperity of the Seven-Color Snow Lotuses in the Lion Cave at the Sky Mountain on First Heaven! It was probably due to the poop of the snow lions.


    It seemed like the reason behind Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s specialty in raising snow lions was to grow the spiritual herbs for making elixirs.


    After reading this rare technique, Hao Ren got a sudden understanding of it all.


    Ruff! Ruff!


    Little White rubbed its head against Hao Ren¡¯s legs and barked.


    Hao Ren looked down at it and suddenly felt like this little creature was quite cute¡­ He tossed a big pork rib at Little White, and it barked cheerfully and began gnawing at it while holding the bone with its two front paws.


    With help from the Lu sisters, Zhen Congming, and Little White, all the conditions were not hard to meet, except for the first one. It was hard to collect eight kinds of level 6 spiritual herbs.


    They had to feed the spiritual herbs with spiritual herbs.


    They could also feed Little White with elixir pills, and its high-quality fertilizer would grow many high-quality spiritual herbs which could be made into elixir pills. Then, they would collect more materials with these elixir pills¡­


    Half an hourter, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia came to the valley entrance of the Ethereal Summit.


    Hao Ren made a small wooden board, and he wrote on it with charcoal: Seeking ten 10,000-year-old spiritual herbs for the price of 100 level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills.


    He didn¡¯t know what effect this offer would create on Fifth Heaven.


    However, some cultivators had recentlye to the entrance of the valley to ask for elixir pills, and soft-hearted Xie Yujia had tossed them some level 3 pills which she considered trash with Zhen Congming¡¯s standard.


    In a small circle around the territory near the Ethereal Summit, the rumors were circting about an elixir master on the Nascent Soul Realm living in the Herb King Valley.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Let¡¯s see what happens,¡± looking at the small wooden bulletin board which looked like a forum, Hao Ren dusted off his hands and said lightly.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren gently, finding that everything was a pleasure to her as long as she was with him.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia and rubbed his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Yujia was rmed.


    ¡°I declined Su Han¡¯s offer because I don¡¯t want her to take risks for me, but her information is very important, and I n to go myself,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.

 Chapter 454: Soul Formation Realm Master~

    <h4>Chapter 454: Soul Formation Realm Master~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xie Yujia tensed up immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go there and have a look. Little White flies fast, and I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Xie Yujia said after a moment of consideration.


    Ruff¡­ Little White jumped around Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds. He told Xie Yujia his n, so she would know where he was trapped if he couldn¡¯t make it back.


    However, he didn¡¯t n to take her with him.


    ¡°If we are just there to take a look, I don¡¯t think anything will happen to us,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She was afraid that Hao Ren would venture deep into the Kunlun Mountain and get into danger. If she went with him, she could stop him when necessary.


    ¡°Ok! Then, we should go now so that we can make it back early.¡± Hao Ren clutched Little White¡¯s ears.


    Bam! Little White turned into a magnificent snow lion, and the golden fur on its four legs emitted radiant light.


    After Hao Ren and Xie Yujia got up on its back, Little White shot up with colorful light beneath its paws.


    Hao Ren and Su Han went to the Sky Mountain in the northwest to collect snow lotuses, and they had passed by the Kunlun Mountain. Therefore, Hao Ren had a vague impression of Kunlun¡¯s general direction.


    They flew in the clouds on Second Heaven, and Hao Ren created an energy sphere to block the tiny raindrops.


    Sitting behind Hao Ren with her hands around Hao Ren¡¯s waist and her face against his back, Xie Yujia looked at the small and dense raindrops flying around them and felt somewhat mncholy.


    ¡°I live in Kunlun, and I see immortals. They left for the heaven, and I missed the opportunity to follow them,¡± Thinking of this poem by Cao Cao, Xie Yujia tightened her arms subconsciously.


    Sitting before her while steering Little White, Hao Ren suddenly felt Xie Yujia¡¯s arms tighten around his waist. Thinking that she was cold, he pressed his hands on hers and injected some fire-elemental nature essence into her body.


    This simple gesture showed Xie Yujia that Hao Ren did care for her. Secretly scolding herself for being too sensitive and mncholy, she dozed off on Hao Ren¡¯s wide back.


    She didn¡¯t sleepst night since she studied the rare technique for growing Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    ¡°This is Kunlun, a restricted zone. Any trespasser will be killed!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout startled Xie Yujia from her warm dream.


    Meanwhile, dozens of flying swords shot toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was only at Gen-level which was a little above the Core Formation Realm, so he didn¡¯t have a chance to exin himself.


    Not expecting that he would be attacked suddenly while he was only meters into Kunlun¡¯s territory, Hao Ren was rmed and immediately released hundreds of sword energies, blocking the flying swords.


    As soon as his sword energies met these flying swords, he was able to tell that the people who attacked him were all at Core Formation Realm.


    The flying swords retreated half a meter before attacking him again.


    Last time when Su Han passed this ce, she released the aura of a top-tier Qian-level cultivator. Sensing her aura and seeing her inspector¡¯s token, the patrolling human cultivators had no choice but to let her pass.


    However, Hao Ren who tried to break into the Kunlun Mountain was only at Gen-level. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t let him pass!


    Forming an Eight Trigram Array Formation, the flying swords swirled toward Hao Ren, intending to destroy him.


    ¡°Two Dragons Array Formation!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies formed two light beams that were entangling with each other, and they rushed into the center of the Eight Trigram before exploding and scattering the flying swords.


    Afraid that Hao Ren would lose in the fight with his rivals, Xie Yujia released a big silver note!


    The golden one was Life Note, and the silver one was Death Note.


    Nature Five-Elemental Life-Death Notes!


    Suppressed by the huge note which was at least one meter long, the cultivators who were hiding in the clouds screamed and tumbled down into the mountain.


    The Life-Death Notes Xie Yujia got from old Grandma had the power of Nascent Soul Realm!


    Soon, dozens of more light beams shot toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°This is no good¡­¡± Hao Ren only nned to have a look around the outer edge of Kunlun and didn¡¯t expect to be attacked the moment they stepped within the range of the mountain. If the situation continued, they would be in big trouble.


    He kicked lightly on Little White¡¯s belly.


    Knowing they needed to retreat, Little White emitted colorful light from its paws while it immediately ran out of Kunlun¡¯s range.


    ¡°Hit and run? Are you here to mess with us?!¡±


    A thunder-like voice sounded from the depth of Kunlun.


    In the air before Hao Ren, a huge pale silver palm suddenly appeared and scooped toward Little White.


    Hua¡­ 320 sword energies stabbed into the vague palm and disappeared. Xie Yujia hurriedlyunched a huge silver note, but it only created ripples when it hit the palm.


    ¡°Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡­ A weird technique to cultivate¡­ Five-element Life-Death Notes¡­¡±


    From the depth of the mountain, that voice muttered while the palm in the sky crashed toward them like a huge mountain or a tsunami. The palm engulfed Little White while the fingertips caught Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    At this moment, the dozens of light beams finally reached Hao Ren¡¯s side and surrounded them.


    Now, Hao Ren found out that the patrolling cultivators were all young girls in green robes of almost the same age!


    They red at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia while the longswords in their hands shook slightly as if they were going to kill these two despicable trespassers of Kunlun.


    The cultivators who had been struck down to the valley by Xie Yujia¡¯s attack flew up one by one and joined their team. They were also young girls wearing green robes.


    ¡°Snow lion¡­ The Sky Mountain Sect? No, no, the young man has a dragon core in his body, and more strangely, he has 1,000-year cultivation strength stored in him. He¡¯s also an inspector from the Dragon God Shrine. It¡¯s not a good idea to kill him¡­¡±


    That voice in the depth of the mountain was still murmuring to himself.


    In the grip of the vague palm, Hao Ren was panting but couldn¡¯t move a muscle. He looked at Xie Yujia and saw that she wasn¡¯t doing any better.


    ¡°Huh? The mark on this girl¡¯s left shoulder¡­¡± The palm that was gripping them suddenly loosened a little, and the voice from the depth of the mountain turned serious. ¡°Girl, who is your master?¡±


    ¡°My master¡­¡± Suddenly remembering that old Grandma told her to give out her name when in danger, Xie Yujia said, ¡°My master is Qingfeng Hermit!!¡±


    ¡°Oh? The disciple of Qingfeng on First Heaven? I¡¯ll be in trouble if I mess with this crazy and over-protective old woman¡­¡±


    The voice in the depth of the mountain muttered again.


    With the suppression on his body reduced, Hao Ren found the old entric man in the depth of the mountain was a rattle box. ¡°Ok. I won¡¯t punish you two kids. But if you dare to trespass my Kunlun Mountain in the future, I¡¯ll do more than a spanking!¡±


    The huge palm suddenly opened, and it flicked its finger onto Little White¡¯s butt.


    With an ¡°Ouch¡±, Little White flew out more than ten meters with a wronged expression and tears in its eyes, wondering why it got the spanking while it was Hao Ren who had tried to break into Kunlun Mountain. However, knowing they couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, Little White bore the acute pain in its rump and fled swiftly with colorful lights on its paws.


    Before they could rush out of the boundary of Kunlun Mountain, the huge palm suddenly caught up and blocked Little White.


    With four paws swimming frantically in the sky, Little White just couldn¡¯t get out.


    ¡°Why did youe to Kunlun?¡± The voice in the depth of the mountain suddenly asked.


    ¡°We came to look for Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The voice was silent for a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t have any Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. Thest one was given to the Dragon God Pce dozens of years ago.¡±


    He continued, ¡°You are both in luck and out of luck since I just came out of seclusion this month. Girl, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought for a while. ¡°10,000-year-old ck Herb, 10,000-year-old Green Wood, 10,000-year-old Iron Essence Flowers, 10,000-year-old Soul Grass, 10,000-year-old Golden Hammer, 10,000-year-old Daphne, and Ten-thousand Bronze Drum Skin. If you have 10,000-year-old Seven-Color Snow Lotus, it would be great.¡±


    ¡°Well, well. I got a toothache¡­ I wonder why old Qingfeng took such a greedy disciple. You want eight out of ten best elixir making materials in the world. I have lots of female disciples but don¡¯t have many herbs. Ok, I¡¯ll give you three kinds!¡±


    Three boxes suddenly flew from the center of Kunlun.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Xie Yujia immediately caught them. When she opened the boxes, she saw ten pieces of 10,000-year-old Colorful Snow Lotuses, three pieces of 10,000-year-old Green Wood, and five blocks of 10,000-year-old Daphne!


    Having some knowledge about spiritual herbs, Xie Yujia was happy to see these herbs.


    ¡°I hope these gifts will stop you from telling your master tales about my hurting you with my pinch! If you dare to venture into Kunlun in the future, I won¡¯t be so merciful!¡±


    The pale silver palm turned into a gale which sent Little White flying for one thousand meters.


    Little White tumbled several times while Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had to clutch tightly on its fur to stay on its back.


    When they looked back, there was no trace of Kunlun.


    The cultivator living in the depth of Kunlun Mountain was obviously a peer of old Grandma and thus was someone Hao Ren and Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t mess with. However, he seemed to fear Xie Yujia¡¯s master.


    Otherwise, he could have kicked them out without giving Xie Yujia spiritual herbs on the condition that she wouldn¡¯t tell old Grandma about this incident.


    Xie Yujia rubbed her shoulder. Despite the pain inflicted by the palm in the sky, she was pleased to receive three kinds of rare spiritual herbs.


    ¡°We got unexpected gifts, but we can¡¯t go to Kunlun anymore,¡± cing the three boxes into her bracelets, she said to Hao Ren with a smile.


    From her perspective, the final warning of the Soul Formation Realm cultivator was very harsh, and they shouldn¡¯t take such risks again.


    Hao Ren nodded, regretting that he had put Xie Yujia in danger by bringing her here. However, from this incident, he found his identity as an inspector of the Dragon God Shrine as quite useful.


    They were simple-minded and didn¡¯t know that the old entric Soul Formation Realm cultivator in Kunlun spoke thosest vicious words to prevent them from ckmailing him in the future after receiving gifts from him.


    The name of Qingfeng Hermit was quite notorious for her fierceness in the circle of Soul Formation Realm cultivators. On the one hand, Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s Life-Death Notes were powerful, and any sane cultivators of Soul Formation Realm didn¡¯t dare to fight her head-on.


    On the other hand, Qingfeng was known for her over-protectiveness of her disciples, and anyone that messed with her disciples would receive great retaliation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡± Hao Ren lightly rubbed Xie Yujia¡¯s sore shoulder and steered Little White toward the direction of East Ocean.

 Chapter 455: Third Uncle, This Is Called Youth!

    <h4>Chapter 455: Third Uncle, This Is Called Youth!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Upon returning to East Ocean University, Hao Ren left Little White with Xie Yujia and went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ce on his own.


    Zhao Yanzi was indeed a little spoiled, but Hao Ren was still worried about her school work. After all, she needed to have good grades at her age in order to live a normal mortal life.


    It looked like Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang didn¡¯t n on keeping her in the dragon pce. On the other hand, they wished to let her grow up onnd. Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t enjoy staying at the boring dragon pce anyways, and she had always considered herself a mid-schooler.


    Hao Ren arrived at the stop after half an hour on the bumpy bus. Then, he walked to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s door.


    A few vines climbed up on the iron gate with fresh green leaves, and there was ayer of dark green moss over the wend.


    ¡°Summer is reallying¡­¡± Hao Ren pushed open the iron gate and knocked on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home¡¯s door.


    ¡°You are here, Ren!¡± Zhao Hongyu opened the door with a bright smile.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Hao Ren smiled cheerfully, and he carried his bag into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted in the living room when she saw Hao Rening in.


    Zhao Guang was busy as usual in the study room, flipping through documents.


    Premier Xia was in his Hawaiian T-shirt, and he stood beside Zhao Guang¡¯s desk in the study room, reporting some matters.


    Zhao Kuo had his arms crossed in front of his chest, and he sat on the couch with a stern face, watching a TV show.


    ¡°Time for dinner!¡± Zhao Hongyu shouted as she walked out of the kitchen with dishes in her hands.


    Zhao Yanzi quickly ran over since she was starving.


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Guanging out of the study room, so he went over to the dinner table and sat beside Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Kuo turned off the TV and sat down opposite to Hao Ren, and his serious look pressured Hao Ren.


    Zhao Guang walked beside the dinner table calmly and sat in his usual seat.


    Premier Xia walked out of the study room with his back hunched. He didn¡¯t know if he should stay or leave since the Dragon King¡¯s family was having dinner together.


    ¡°Come and eat with us, Premier Xia!¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°How could I!¡± Premier Xia immediately shook his head.


    He had been the Premier of the Dragon Pce for hundreds of years, so he knew exactly the difference between him and the King¡¯s family.


    ¡°Come and join us,¡± Zhao Guang said calmly.


    Premier Xia slowly walked over at Zhao Guang¡¯smand. After picking the furthest seat, he sat himself down.


    ¡°Would you like some rice or noodles?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ I shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Premier Xia waved immediately.


    It was a great honor to sit with the Dragon King; how could he imagine dining with them?


    ¡°Forget about all the rules now that we are onnd, Premier. I think you should have some noodles,¡± Zhao Guang said to Premier Xia.


    ¡°Yes¡­ My lord,¡± Premier Xia nodded with reverence and awe.


    Zhao Hongyu got a bowl of noodles for him, but Premier Xia was too shocked to take the bowl when he saw Zhao Hongyu handing him the noodles herself.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s eat.¡± Zhao Guang waved.


    Zhao Yanzi picked up a piece of pork rib with her chopsticks. Then, she put it in Premier Xia¡¯s noodles. ¡°Premier, have some ribs!¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Princess¡­¡± Premier Xia was too touched to talk.


    ¡°Have some more, Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um,¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Zhao Kuo was busy eating the big bowl of rice.


    Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Although this is the family of the Dragon King of the East Ocean Dragon n, they are still lovely and intimate.¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying, Premier Xia?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked all of a sudden.


    Hao Ren turned over and found Premier Xia crying ceaselessly with the bowl of noodles in his hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Premier?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    Premier Xia put the bowl on the table and wiped the tears off. ¡°The old Dragon King helped me to cultivation, and Your Majesty thinks highly of me¡­ I¡­ I will do whatever it takes to serve you! I wouldn¡¯t say a word if I need to go through fire and des for you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying this suddenly,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Premier Xie and said, ¡°Come onnd whenever you have time. Also, don¡¯t always wear Lu Qing¡¯s outfits. Ask him to take you shopping for some suitable clothes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon Queen.¡± Premier Xia wiped the tears off the corner of his eyes. He was too moved to say a word.


    Zhao Yanzi put the bowl of noodles in Premier Xia¡¯s hand.


    She seemed to be spoiled, but she had a kind heart. She didn¡¯t remember much, but she knew that Premier Xia watched her grow up.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Premier Xia wasn¡¯t able to say anything at this moment.


    ¡°Enjoy your noodles. You might need toe over to report to me in the future, so you will have to stay for dinner a lot,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    Premier Xia nodded, and he finally suppressed his emotions and started eating the noodles.


    Zhao Haoran used to trust him a lot, but the old Dragon King was never this kind to Premier Xia. After having served two generations of Dragon Kings, Premier Xia was very grateful.


    Hao Ren smiled as he thought to himself, ¡°Zhao Haoran, at the peak Qian-level, convinced people with his strength, but Zhao Guang won people by virtue. They each had their advantages.¡±


    Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have survived a day if Zhao Haoran knew Zhao Yanzi lost her dragon core to Hao Ren. However, if Zhao Haoran oversaw the East Ocean Dragon Pce, the West Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t have been so aggressive.


    ¡°Ren,¡± Zhao Guang looked up and said, ¡°Zhao Kuo said that he would try his best to teach you for a while in order to thank you for the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Um?¡± Hao Ren stopped moving his chopsticks and looked at Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo snorted as he bit a piece of pork rib and carried on eating.


    Zhao Guang continued as he looked at Hao Ren, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it; Zhao Kuo mentioned it himself. He will teach you for a month and leave to cultivate afterward.¡±


    ¡°Is Third Uncle still leaving?¡± Hao Ren thought as he looked at Zhao Kuo in surprise.


    Although Zhao Kuo was only at Dui-level, he used to be a peak Qian-level master. He was only one step away from the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Most importantly, Zhao Kuo was cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll as well, and he must have a more profound understanding of it. Since he reached Dui-level in such a short time, he must have transferred all his previous cultivation experience into this technique.


    If he could devote his heart to teaching Hao Ren, Hao Ren could cultivate more smoothly and make a huge improvement.


    For lower-level cultivators, the instruction of a higher-level cultivator was way more valuable than any elixir pills or techniques.


    However, most higher-level cultivators would be busy cultivating and wouldn¡¯t have the time to tutor a lower-level cultivator. This was a first for Zhao Kuo to give up an entire month to instruct Hao Ren.


    ¡°I will also teach Zi,¡± Zhao Kuo said abruptly.


    ¡°Thank you, Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi cried out immediately.


    She wasn¡¯t fond of cultivating in the past, so she skipped it whenever Zhao Kuo offered to teach her.


    But after entering Fifth Heaven, she felt the pressure when Xie Yujia reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. She needed some guidance from a master.


    Zhao Kuo was a peak Qian-level master, and the cultivation of human and dragons were essentially the same. Therefore, it was indeed easy for Zhao Kuo to instruct Zhao Yanzi on cultivation.


    Zhao Hongyu was surprised to see Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sudden eagerness in cultivation.


    Hao Ren wondered to himself, ¡°Su Han is tutoring Xie Yujia, and Zhao Kuo will be tutoring Zhao Yanzi. Who knows which one of them will improve faster¡­¡±


    After dinner, Premier Xia opened his umbre as he was about to head back to the dragon pce.


    Zhao Yanzi waved to him at the door and said, ¡°Come here for dinner again, Premier Xia!¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­¡± Premier Xia kept nodding.


    He thanked Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu again before he walked onto the road under the umbre.


    Premier Xia slowly walked away, hunchbacked.


    He had always abided by the rules. Therefore, in weather like this, he would never fly into the sky.


    ¡°Go ahead with tutoring, you guys,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi turned to her room, pouting.


    Hao Ren grabbed the tutoring material from the living room and followed Zhao Yanzi upstairs.


    Zhao Yanzi was in her pajamas and slippers, and she looked very lively as she hopped upstairs.


    Her long ck hair fluttered loosely on her back. As she wobbled, her hair gave out a hint of a pleasant scent.


    Hao Ren followed her closely into her room.


    The room was a bit messy. Butpared to the slight drizzle outside, the room had a warm, refreshing smell.


    A hand suddenly appeared between the door and the doorframe when Hao Ren was about to close the door. Zhao Kuo pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him, confused.


    ¡°I¡­ am just here to check,¡± Zhao Kuo smiled with his mouth open.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know any of these anyways, Third Uncle.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    ¡°Just checking¡­ Just checking¡­¡± Zhao Kuo sat himself down in a little chair despite Zhao Yanzi¡¯sints.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Hao Ren moved a chair to the desk and took the paper out of his bag.


    Zhao Yanzi dragged over her swivel chair, and she pulled her feet up and sat in it with her legs crossed. Then, she took out some scratch paper and a pen and started working on the mock exam Hao Ren prepared for her.


    Her pajama was a bit loose. She rested her head on one hand and wrote the exam with the other. Her smooth white neck appeared under her cor.


    ¡°Uh-hem!¡± Zhao Kuo coughed twice by the window.


    Hao Ren looked at him before turning back at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s paper.


    Rain dripped off the eaves of the house.


    Zhao Yanzi read the question carefully, and she pouted, bit her lips, and frowned from time to time. Her facial expression was very interesting.


    ¡°Here! All done!¡± Zhao Yanzi pondered for a bit at thest question. Then, she wrote ¡®Don¡¯t Know How¡¯ on the paper before she handed the paper to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren took the paper and read through it carefully. Their tutoring sessions had been pretty effectivetely. Zhao Yanzi was able to finish 70%-80% of the questions that she didn¡¯t know how to solve before. She could even use her own ways to answer some of the questions.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s hip was a little sore from sitting. Therefore, he stood up and came over to take a look.


    He was d to see Hao Ren¡¯s checkmarks on most of the questions. As an uncle, he had no idea what these middle-schoolers¡¯ school work was about. However, it didn¡¯t stop him from caring about Zi¡¯s grades.


    ¡°You made a mistake on this one. This is what you should have done¡­¡± Hao Ren pointed at the first mistake she made and started showing her the right answer.


    Zhao Yanzi moved her chair closer to Hao Ren. She rested her arms and upper body on the desk and listened carefully.


    Hao Ren picked up the pen and said, ¡°And this one. Let me show you how to solve it¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi moved a bit closer, and her head was almost on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°See, this is a linear equation here,¡± Hao Ren wrote quickly on the scrap paper.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted her little mouth. The two chairs had already be one, and half of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body was already right in front of Hao Ren. Sheidfortably in Hao Ren¡¯s arms with her head right under his chin, and she looked closely at Hao Ren¡¯s problem-solving procedures.


    ¡°Uh-hem!¡± Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t help but cough twice.


    Zhao Yanzi looked up at Zhao Kuo andined, ¡°We are working on a question, Third Uncle!¡±


    ¡°See here¡­ You need to use factorization¡­¡± Hao Ren was very focused.


    ¡°Um! Um!¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded immediately. Her hair touched Hao Ren¡¯s chin, and she decided to ignore Zhao Kuopletely.


    Although she was still sitting on her own chair, her body waspletely snug in Hao Ren¡¯s arms like a mermaid. She didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of him; it was just reallyfortable to be in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Zhao Kuo¡¯s eyes opened wide. He didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to leave Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi alone in the room, so he came to check on them. But Hao Ren was¡­


    ¡°So, x equals 12, and y equals six. Then, we have the answer,¡± Hao Ren held onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulders and said.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked like she understood it as sheid in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Kuo shouted.


    ¡°Quiet, Third Uncle! I am trying to think!¡± Zhao Yanzi rested her chin on her palms as she stared at Hao Ren¡¯s solution.


    ¡°Stop yelling, Zhao Kuo.¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly appeared at the door.


    ¡°No¡­ but¡­¡± Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t know what to say. He pointed at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi who were sitting together by the desk.


    ¡°Come out and stop interfering.¡± Zhao Hongyu rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Zhao Kuo walked out in surprise.


    ¡°Get some rest after tutoring, Zi. And don¡¯t y any games,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Zhao Yanzi before she closed the door behind her.


    ¡°I know, Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi leaned back, sticking her little round head on Hao Ren¡¯s chest. She stared at the paper and asked, ¡°And the next question?¡±

 Chapter 456: I Don’t Need Your Company!

    <h4>Chapter 456: I Don¡¯t Need Your Company!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After going through the paper, Hao Ren¡¯s legs were a little sore from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s weight.


    But since she was very soft, Hao Ren felt like he was holding arge cat in his arms. Therefore, Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.


    ¡°Anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡± Hao Ren turned to her and asked.


    Zhao Yanzi was at the age when she had the best skin. There was no w on her face whatsoever, and she was as smooth as a porcin doll.


    ¡°No!¡± she shrugged at Hao Ren¡¯s stare, and her shoulder identally hit Hao Ren¡¯s chin, making him almost biting his tongue.


    Zhao Yanzi ced her hands on the table like a nimble little kitten. Then, she hopped from Hao Ren¡¯s chair into her own chair.


    The spot where sheid on was still warm, and Hao Ren took another look at Zhao Yanzi and felt like she really looked like a cat that he couldn¡¯t even catch.


    ¡°If she likes you, she will stick around for a bit. If she doesn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch her,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren looked at her smooth neck underneath her hair and asked, ¡°You have been well-behavedtely and have been focusing on your studies. You haven¡¯t gone out with Ling?¡±


    ¡°She has a boyfriend now,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered absentmindedly as she noted down the answers Hao Ren just gave her.


    ¡°Where is he from?¡± Hao Ren asked casually.


    ¡°Liu Yuntao, from ss Three. He is very good at basketball,¡± Zhao Yanzi tilted her head as she wrote the answers down.


    ¡°Watch your posture.¡± Hao Ren reached out and straightened her up.


    ¡°Annoy¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Hao Ren. Then, she bit the tip of the pen while she recalled the procedure Hao Ren wrote down for the questions and re-wrote them on her own paper.


    Hao Ren sat beside her, and he felt like she looked like a regr middle-schooler to him no matter what.


    ¡°Have there been any love letters from boys in your schooltely?¡± Hao Ren continued to ask.


    ¡°Who dares? They all know that I have a boyfriend now,¡± Zhao Yanzi scanned the paper with her ck-gem-like eyes and said casually.


    She suddenly looked up at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get any wrong ideas!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren was stupefied, thinking, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any ideas¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Yi from ss Six is quite cute, and he is the captain of the ser team,¡± Zhao Yanzi stuck out her little tongue as she said.


    ¡°I used to be on the ser team too,¡± said Hao Ren.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yeah, I was the goalkeeper.¡± Nodded Hao Ren.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted and said, ¡°Xie Xiaofeng from the High School Departmentes to school on his motorcycle every day. There are a lot of middle school girls who like him.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi kept on telling Hao Ren about the gossips at school. Maybe it was because Ling got a boyfriend and there wasn¡¯t anyone else to chat with, Zhao Yanzi just poured it all on Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren listened to her as she went on and on. She was indeed a little girl in middle school. However, Hao Ren¡¯s characteristic and personality didn¡¯t suggest to people that he was someone a mid-schooler would like.


    ¡°Xie Xiaofeng invited me to karaoke this weekend,¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Hao Ren shouted out without thinking.


    Zhao Yanzi turned to him. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ Because¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to rx after the exams. Ling needs to go shopping with her boyfriend, and I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you if you want to go karaoke,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany,¡± Zhao Yanzi sniffed, ¡°You are an uncle!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Hao Ren pointed at himself as he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I am going to sleep now, so you should head back.¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed Hao Ren¡¯s chair.


    She put the paper in her backpack; she probably would work more on it during school the day after. Zhao Yanzi walked to her bed, whipped her slippers off, and slid under the nket.


    Hao Ren sighed and opened the door to her balcony.


    Shoo! He headed toward the East Ocean University on his sword energy.


    Xie Yujia was studying in Academic Building D, so Hao Ren went straight to see her when he returned to school.


    He needed to tutor Zhao Yanzi since her finals wereing up. However, his own finals were alsoing up, so he needed some tutoring from Xie Yujia.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang never asked a lot for him, but their bottom line was that he needed to pass all his courses; Hao Ren had to study hard since he didn¡¯t want to get scolded by his parents. This was the same case with Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili appeared as soon as Hao Ren stepped into the ssroom.


    They had thick books and notes in their hands. Apparently, they were here to review for their exams as well.


    Little White wiggled its tail as it ran in front of the twins.


    After Hao Ren stopped controlling it, Little White had gotten very familiar with all the buildings in East Ocean University. Sometimes, it went to the Post-Graduate Dorm to see the Lu sisters; sometimes, it went to the dorm buildings in the south to find Xie Yujia; and sometimes, it went to the front of the library to get food from the students.


    Most girls were familiar with this ¡®puppy¡¯ that ran around the campus now, and they would always keep some food in their bags in case they ran into Little White.


    The school¡¯s gardener had been quite busytely because some of the bushes had been growing like crazy. He even wondered if these bushed were mutated.


    Since it was close to finals, the study rooms were crowded. Xie Yujia saved a seat for Hao Ren, but there weren¡¯t any empty seats left for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Where?¡± Xie Yujia looked up.


    Hao Ren smiled.


    Half an hourter, the four of them arrived at the Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven. Little White went into its dog house to enjoy thefortableness of its personal cave.


    Xie Yujia went to the entrance of the valley, and she noticed that the three sects already left their names on the wooden bulletin board that Hao Ren made; it meant that the three sects had taken up the mission.


    One hundred level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills was a tremendous reward. Although level 6 spiritual herbs were very precious, it was useless in the hands of cultivators who didn¡¯t know to make elixirs. Foundation Establishment Pills, on the other hand, could increase the chances for Qi Refinement Realm cultivators to get to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Also, 100 level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills would take arge sect on Fifth Heaven years to make, so this enticed all the three small sects around the valley to look for level 6 spirit herbs.


    Xie Yujia admired Hao Ren foring up with this mission-method herb collection. She used to think that it was going to be hard to collect level 6 spiritual herbs. However, it seemed like as long as she could make enough good quality elixir pills, she could have all the cultivators on Fifth Heaven working for them.


    ¡°Hao Ren is pretty smart¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought to herself cheerfully. She went back to her cave abode and saw the 16 goose-egg sized night pearls Hao Ren and the Lu sisters ced on the roof, lighting up the interior.


    ¡°Um¡­ put another curtain here.¡± Hao Ren nailed a piece of blue cloth at her cave entrance.


    Zhao Yanzi got the robes from Fifth Heaven cultivators¡¯ storage bags, and Hao Ren ripped them open and modified them into curtains.


    Hao Ren put the stone table in the middle andid four chairs around it. Then, a quiet and cozy study room had been created.


    Hao Ren renovated the cave into their own little study room, and Xie Yujia looked down andughed, thinking, ¡°Although Hao Ren seems clumsy, he is quite good at setting the mood.¡±


    ¡°I asked Ma Lina to make copies of the study materials for Zhao Jiayi and the guys. This copy is for you, and I have highlighted all the key points while I was waiting for you.¡± Xie Yujia took thick copies of study materials from her bag and put them on the stone table.


    Hao Ren flipped it open and saw highlighted parts right in the pages. His copy was the ¡®advanced version¡¯ made by Xie Yujia while the copy Zhao Jiayi and the guys fought over was the ¡®original version¡¯.


    Also, Xie Yujia was studying with him, so she could answer his questions whenever he ran into one.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were a bit jealous when they saw how well-prepared Xie Yujia was. They regretted listening to Lu Qing and entering the Films Program, which was less stressful. If they were in the same program as Hao Ren, they could take advantage of the same material.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili, you guys can ask Yujia or me if you have any questions too,¡± Hao Ren said to them.


    ¡°Thank you, Gongzi!¡± They both nodded.


    Lu Linlin wasn¡¯t a petty girl. She realized that Hao Ren didn¡¯t try to spy on them with his sword energies on purpose. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t upset about it anymore.


    Hao Ren, on the other hand, felt sorry about it, so he decided to bring them along for this final review session.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili adored this ordinary life. They felt closer to Hao Ren as they acted more like mortals.


    In the Lu sisters¡¯ opinion, Hao Ren was more shy than dumb. Hao Ren knew about everything they had done, and they considered him cute for that.


    In the meantime, a young girl sat on a hay-covered stone bed in her light-yellow silk dress. She was in the back mountain of the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven, and she kept poking the two scarecrows in her hand with a small knife.


    ¡°Pervert! B*tch! I will cut you up when I get out of here!¡± She gritted her pearl-white teeth as she poked. ¡°How dare you take my jade away! How dare you take my jade away!¡±


    There was ayer of white light over her cave entrance. It was the array formation of the Sky Mountain Sect, Tiangang Lightning Array Formation.


    She would get shocked as soon as sheid her finger on it, let alone getting through it.


    At this time, Zhao Yanzi had the beautiful and smooth jade from Duan Yao around her neck. She was in a deep sleep, and she didn¡¯t know that it was a pair of jades, and Duan Yao could locate her with the one she had left.

 Chapter 457: Zhao Yanzi Is Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 457: Zhao Yanzi Is Mine!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In the next few days, Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the Lu sister were all busy studying.


    The rxing university life suddenly became intense.


    Hao Ren made sure to attend the review sses for each course during thest week of school. Then, he would head to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house in the afternoon for her tutoring session. In the evening, he would go up to Fifth Heaven to go through all the key concepts with Xie Yujia as well as help the twins with their University English.


    Xie Yujia would also find time to get some instructions from Su Han in her office. Her grades were excellent, so she wasn¡¯t worried about the exams at all. The cultivation instructions Su Han gave, on the other hand, was more important to her.


    The only thing that brought some joy to the pre-exam cramming atmosphere was the appearance of Su Han.


    ¡°Su Han!¡±


    ¡°Su Han is here!¡±


    The guys on the sidewalk shouted.


    Su Han ignored them with a folder under her arm. Her high-heels made a series of sharp sounds as she walked to an academic building from the administrative building.


    Her slim legs were luring under her light-brown falb skirt, and her thin, light blue shirt emphasized her mature body. The buttons seemed to be having a hard time locking her strong aura inside.


    The Beauty Pills Xie Yujia gave to her worked very well. Although cultivation could empower her body to a certain degree, Su Han had a bad diet since she didn¡¯t know how to cook and was toozy to eat out. The Beauty Pills not only kept her face beautiful but also improved her body. No wonder it was the holy elixirs for female cultivators.


    Su Han walked into the academic building under the guys¡¯ glowing stare. Then, she stepped up the stairs and walked into the ssroom.


    The guys in the ss all gasped deeply.


    Su Han seemed even more beautiful after a week!


    ¡°This is thest review ss,¡± Su Han scanned everyone with her cold eyes as she put her folder on the podium.


    ¡°What do I do¡­ What do I do¡­¡± Zhou Liren squeezed by and held onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm. He was almost crying, ¡°I can¡¯t see Su Han anymore.¡±


    This was herst ss of the course, Weak Optical Signal Processing, and some guys came to the ssroom to grab a seat four hours before the ss started. Zhou Liren was Su Han¡¯s hardcore fan, yet he only got a middle-row-seat.


    Hao Ren looked up at Su Han and found her more charming than before. Her skin got smoother, and her eyes got brighter.


    Su Han was already exceptionally beautiful, but she was even more gorgeous than before. No wonder she took the guys¡¯ breaths away.


    ¡°There is a lot of content, so we will skip the break,¡± Su Han said coldly as she opened up her materials, ¡°First of all, the photoelectric detector¡­¡±


    The guys didn¡¯t want to miss a minute of watching Su Han, so they had no problem with skipping the break.


    Zhou Liren sat beside Hao Ren with his arm around Hao Ren¡¯s arm. He stared at Su Han as if her beauty intoxicated him, and he held Hao Ren¡¯s arm tightly as if it was Su Han¡¯s arm. It made Hao Ren feel disgusted, so he took his arm back immediately.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    Su Han closed her folder up and said, ¡°That is the end of this semester.¡±


    She fixed some loose hair behind her ear and looked around the ssroom with her clear yet cold eyes. This charming yet straightforward move stunned all the guys.


    When everyone was waiting for her to wish them good luck on the exam, she said lightly, ¡°Come with me, Hao Ren.¡±


    Tik, Tok¡­ Everyone could hear the clock ticking.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren stood up and walked around the desks to the door.


    Su Han and Hao Ren walked out of the ssroom side by side.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± The guys growled in the ssroom.


    Xie Yujia, who was sitting in thest row, smiled.


    If she wanted to make all males go crazy over her, she needed to reach Qian-level just like Su Han.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hao Ren asked Su Han when they exited the ssroom.


    Although Su Han was beautiful, Hao Ren could control himself better since he was a Gen-level cultivator after all. However, anyone would get nervous when they were this close to Su Han.


    ¡°You went to Kunlun?¡± Su Han asked as she headed for the stairs.


    Hao Ren looked at her timidly and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    Su Han glimpsed at Hao Ren with her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°A Soul Formation Realm cultivator appeared in the Dragon God Shrine yesterday and injured a dozen inspectors. He said announced that no inspector is allowed to run into Kunlun ever again.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank after hearing about this.


    That Soul Formation Realm cultivator must have been pissed when an inspector ran into his territory after he came out of seclusion cultivation. Most importantly, Xie Yujia injured a dozen of his patrolling disciples. Since he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xie Yujia, he decided to get back at the Dragon God Shrine.


    As a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, he could do whatever he wanted. This cultivator from Kunlun had a st at the Dragon God Shrine since he was in a bad mood.


    Su Han walked down the stairs.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing any stocking, but her legs looked even prettier than the girls with stockings. Her jade-like skin made people wonder if she was carved out of jade.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine wants to look into this issue, so I wondered if you have gone to Kunlun,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Me¡­ Why would I do that¡­¡± Hao Ren said immediately. He looked so serious that it seemed like he was genuinely mad at that inspector as well.


    Su Han reached the turning point of the stair. She tiptoed and turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Stop pretending. I know it was you.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was at a loss for words.


    His acting skills weren¡¯t good enough to fool Su Han.


    ¡°You are pretty bold to barge into the Kunlun Mountain.¡± Su Han continued walking down the stairs.


    ¡°I was kicked out before I got in,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine has an agreement with the Kunlun Mountain. Regr dragon cultivators are not allowed near the Kunlun Mountain. Those who go in without permission will be killed immediately. The inspectors can pass by Kunlun in case of an emergency. However, they must stay on First Heaven when they pass. In the meantime, cultivators from Kunlun cannot leave the mountain randomly and couldn¡¯t kill inspectors,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°The manual didn¡¯t mention that¡­¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine won¡¯t mention Kunlun in public, but inspectors are not allowed near that area. You are just a Gen-level cultivator, and you barged into Kunlun as an inspector. No wonder that Soul Formation Realm cultivator got so mad and put so much pressure on the Dragon God Shrine,¡± Su Han said lightly as she exited the academic building.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°There is more to it¡­ He must be furious since Xie Yujia also took three kinds of spiritual herbs from him.¡±


    All the students looked over when Hao Ren and Su Han exited the academic building together.


    Hao Ren, the popr character, was very close with Su Han, and the entire school had been gossiping about it.


    Some people admired him, and some people were jealous of him. However, Huang Xujie was the only one who showed up to ¡®teach Hao Ren a lesson¡¯.


    Some younger male professors united and tried to punish Hao Ren, but they canceled their n when they learned that Hao Zhonghua was Hao Ren¡¯s father.


    ¡°I will pretend that I don¡¯t know anything about you going to Kunlun. But in the future¡­¡± Su Han turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren agreed, confused.


    Su Han looked very cold, but she covered for Hao Ren on a lot of things.


    She wasn¡¯t a timid person, and she had some interest in Kunlun as well.


    However, she was more interested in the Nine Dragon Pce inparison. Hao Ren promised to go there with her, and she never forgot about that painful strike from Qiu Niu!


    ¡°That¡¯s all. You can go now,¡± Su Han waved casually and headed toward the administrative building.


    Hao Ren stood at the door, watching Su Han as she walked away. He realized that it was tough to figure out what this beautiful woman was thinking about.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone, and you are still looking!¡± Zhao Jiayi suddenly wrapped his arm around Hao Ren¡¯s neck from the behind.


    Zhao Jiayi was quite jealous of Hao Ren as well. Hao Ren seemed to be an ordinary guy, yet many pretty girls were suddenly fond of him.


    ¡°Did all his luck suddenly arrive?¡± Zhao Jiayi thought.


    Hao Ren removed Zhao Jiayi¡¯s thick arm and said, ¡°Are you going to be ok on the exams?¡±


    ¡°Not a problem! I made a copy of Xie Yujia¡¯s notes!¡± Zhao Jiayi pressed on Hao Ren¡¯s back like a rock.


    Hao Ren grabbed Zhao Jiayi¡¯s right hand and threw him over his shoulder. Zhao Jiayinded steadily and hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest hard. ¡°The championship is on the 20th in Yanjing. You shoulde and watch.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren was going for sure.


    Even if he became a Qian-level master in the future, he wouldn¡¯t forget a good buddy like Zhao Jiayi.


    ¡°I will pull an all-nighter with you guys tonight,¡± Hao Ren missed the times when they studied together in the dorm.


    ¡°Finally being a human, eh?¡± Zhao Jiayi knocked on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Hao Ren¡¯s finals will take ce in the following week. The East Ocean University allowed students to pick their own elective courses. Therefore, all the public courses¡¯ exams were spread throughout the exam days. Therefore, most students had exams for five to six days.


    Comparing to their arrangement, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Grade Eight exams were much simpler. Maths, History, Physics, Chinese, English, Politics, Biology, Geography, and Chemistry would take ce one after another on Thursday and Friday, and she would be done after that.


    After an entire day of exams, Zhao Yanzi exhaled deeply after her teacher took her Chemistry exam paper away. Then, she put her pencil box in her bag.


    She wanted to talk to Ling about some of the questions, but Ling already ran to ss Three, next door, to see her boyfriend.


    ¡°Inhumane¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured. She picked up her backpack and walked to the school gate.


    Vroom! Vroom!


    A silver motorcycle passed by Zhao Yanzi and blocked her way all of a sudden.


    The driver took off his helmet and smiled handsomely. He pointed the backseat with his thumb and said, ¡°Hop on!¡±


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± The surrounding girls couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    Xie Xiaofeng, the handsome high-schooler, was after Zhao Yanzi.


    Shoo¡­ A vehicle suddenly stopped outside of LingZhao Middle School.


    Beep! Beep!


    Hao Ren sat in the convertible Ferrari in the ck-and-white shirt that he specifically picked out. He glimpsed at Zhao Yanzi and pointed at the passenger seat, ¡°Get in!¡±

 Chapter 458: A Tough Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 458: A Tough Girl!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Just when Zhao Yanzi was about to go around the silver motorcycle in annoyance, she saw Hao Ren. Like a little bird that suddenly became happy, she was overwhelmed with joy.


    She swung on her backpack and ran out the gates. Then, she opened the door of the Ferrari and sat down.


    The high school student on the motorcycle was shocked.


    His improved Yamaha motorcycle was worth tens of thousands of yuan, and it was something he could use to show off at the school. However, it was nothingpared to a Ferrari!


    This high school student tried to maintain his coolposure on the motorcycle, but he could only quietly watch Zhao Yanzi fly into the Ferrari like a little bird.


    Every student at the gate, regardless of their grades, witnessed how Hao Ren picked up Zhao Yanzi in a Ferrari.


    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°How rich¡­¡±


    ¡°A spoiled second-generation rich kid¡­ but he¡¯s actually pretty handsome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing this. I heard that they kissed in front of the academic building.¡±


    ¡°Your news sources are so old. He already came to our school many times. I heard he goes to City North First High school.¡±


    Gossips quickly spread at the school¡¯s front gate.


    As the engine of the car roared, Hao Ren started the Ferrari and drove away.


    Zhao Yanzi looked as happy as a blooming flower. She hugged her backpack and leaned against the car seat.


    ¡°How were your exams?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°They went ok,¡± Zhao Yanzi respondedzily.


    Since she finished all her exams, she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore; Zhao Yanzi was that type of person.


    She closed her eyes and rxed as the wind blew against her face. She tightened her legs and raised her arms high to stretch.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly opened her closed eyes and turned to ask Hao Ren, ¡°Why did you suddenlye to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Your mom told me to pick you up,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly pouted and looked extremely unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Hao Ren looked at her expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m picking you up because I want to.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked over with her peripheral vision as she doubted his words.


    Ring, ring, ring, ring¡­ Her phone in her bag suddenly rang, and she put her hand in her bag to pick it up. ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Where are you. I don¡¯t see you at the front gate,¡± Zhao Hongyu said through the phone.


    ¡°Mom! Uncle, um, Hao Ren already picked me up!¡± Zhao Yanzi responded.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering why you disappeared. I thought you went to karaoke with your ssmates again. Then, I¡¯m just going to go home. Ask Ren toe over for dinner tonight,¡± Zhao Hongyu sighed and hung up.


    She knew that Zhao Yanzi finished her exams today, so she came to pick her up from school. She never thought that Hao Ren would be one step ahead of her.


    Zhao Yanzi put her phone back in her bag. Then, she turned to Hao Ren and finally believed that he came to pick her up at his own will.


    Hao Ren not only washed his car, but he also cleaned himself up nicely. He was wearing a ck and white shirt, which made him look very ssy, and his clean hair that was a little messy looked shiny.


    There was one word that could be used to describe Hao Ren today, and that was ¡®handsome¡¯.


    At Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age, it was only natural for her to be a little vain. She was delighted when Hao Ren dressed up and drove the Ferrari to pick her up.


    She didn¡¯t care if Hao Ren caused an uproar when he appeared.


    Exams were now over, and summer had started. No one would remember this two monthster!


    ¡°Where should we go?¡± Hao Ren asked her while driving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y games!¡± Zhao Yanzi said as her eyes lighting up.


    She knew that Hao Ren had his university exams next week, but ying was definitely more important for her right now!


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren knew what games Zhao Yanzi was talking about. He lightened pressed his foot on the gas pedal, and the Ferrari drove toward the city center.


    Hao Ren parked on the road across the Friendship Business Building, and the two getting off the car and walking towards the building attracted much attention.


    The Ferrari was very eye-catching. Also, Zhao Yanzi was wearing a school uniform and backpack, so it naturally attracted attention as well.


    Her light blue school uniform fluttered a little in the wind, and the tag that said, ¡®Grade Eight, ss Two2, Zhao Yanzi¡¯, was on her chest.


    The guys who were about Hao Ren¡¯s age were very jealous of him because he was with such a young and energetic girl.


    ¡°Such an animal¡­¡± They red at Hao Ren and cussed on the inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yanzi was looking to rx after her exams, so she pulled Hao Ren toward the basement of the Friendship Business Building.


    Since it was Friday evening, there were quite a lot of young people at the arcade park at the Friendship Business Building. Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren into the building and quickly took off her name tag before throwing it in her bag.


    However, the design of her school uniform exposed her identity as a middle-schooler immediately.


    Hao Ren took out 100 yuan to exchange for gaming tokens, and he gave half to Zhao Yanzi.


    However, Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t interested in drumming and dancing games. Instead, she liked fighting games. She went straight over to Street Fighter and inserted multiple tokens.


    The man who was smoking and ying the game smoothly saw the new challenger next to him. He pounded on the keys with his right hand and chose three characters.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at the screen for a while and chose three female characters.


    ¡°Uncle, help carry this for me!¡± Zhao Yanzi handed her backpack to Hao Ren. Then, she stared at the screen with intense focus and decided on the order of her characters for the fight.


    ¡°Ready, go!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi held the joystick with the left hand and moved it swiftly, and her left hand was on the keys. Pa, pa, pa, pa! Her fingers moved quicker than if she were ying the piano.


    The man who was smoking couldn¡¯t even hold the cigarette in his mouth anymore. The cigarette dropped to the ground, and the man put his right foot on the chair. He leaned extremely close to the machine and tried his best.


    ¡°You, win!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi easily beat the opponent.


    The man turned around and looked at Zhao Yanzi only to find out that the person who beat him was a little girl who was still in middle school, and this girl even looked exceptionally pure!


    ¡°Uncle, want to y?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked as she turned and looked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren shook his head as he held her pink backpack by the side.


    He understood that ¡®y games¡¯ did not mean gaming at an inte caf¨¦ to her. However, he didn¡¯t think Zhao Yanzi would be so good at street fighting games; it didn¡¯t fit her personality. Instead, it made her look like a young gangster-like girl.


    From how smooth she was with the controls, one could tell that she came here often.


    From the King of Fighters 97 to Street Fight, and from the Last de to Samurai Spirits, Zhao Yanzi yed them all. Only a few who were really masters could beat her. Otherwise, she beat them all.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you just watching me!¡± Zhao Yanzi won thest fight and looked at Hao Ren with a little bit of discontent.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t beat you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hao Ren looked around and saw that many guys were staring at him with hostility. Zhao Yanzi went down the line and defeated the guys in order. It was quite provoking.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go y something else!¡± Zhao Yanzi said happily as she dragged Hao Ren to another row of arcade machines.


    This row was made up of vertical shooter games. Hao Ren was better at these, so he sat down at one of them.


    Dang, dang, dang¡­ Zhao Yanzi put a few gaming tokens in the machine and chose a ne.


    Hao Ren chose another ne, and the two nes they chose appeared on the screen.


    ¡°I¡¯m for sure better than you at this,¡± Hao Ren said. He used to go and y these games with his friends in middle school, so he was confident that his method of avoiding bullets was superior.


    However, as the game progressed, he realized that it wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Dummy! I have to go and save you!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi dodged the raining bullets easily and then went to help Hao Ren to fight off the enemy in front of him.


    More and more people came over to watch them y as this game was incredibly difficult. In thest stage, the bullets filled the screen, so it was an incredible thing to see.


    ¡°Dummy! Use the bomb!¡± Zhao Yanzi was controlling her own ne but couldn¡¯t help but reach over to Hao Ren¡¯s controls.


    Hao Ren was flustered when he saw a screen full of bullets, but Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t care how many people were watching him and kept calling him ¡®dummy¡¯.


    Bang¡­ It was the sound of thest giant-sized boss ne exploding, and Zhao Yanzi had carried Hao Ren and sessfully beaten the game.


    ¡°Wow¡± The crowd behind eximed.


    Zhao Yanzi smiled with joy.


    She picked up her bag and then dragged Hao Ren toward another row of games by grabbing his wrist.


    Hao Ren was no match for her, but they coordinated well.


    ¡°There¡¯s too much pressure ying with you. I¡¯ll just go buy us some drinks.¡± Hao Ren wiped off the sweat in his palms and walked over to the service desk to buy some drinks.


    Just when Hao Ren brought back two bottles of drinks, He saw a bald man who was sitting next to Zhao Yanzi and trying to talk to her.


    ¡°Drinks!¡± Hao Ren put the two bottles of drinks on the control station of the arcade machine.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The bald guy stared at Hao Ren viciously. He was just about to stand up when Hao Ren put his right hand on the former¡¯s shoulder, forcing him to sit down.


    ¡°I told you that my boyfriend is really strong!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at this bald man, and she also knocked on his head with her fist.


    She was holding half a bag of gaming tokens, and they left marks on this bald man¡¯s head.


    Then, Zhao Yanzi kicked the man¡¯s chair, and the chair slid half a meter away, causing the bald man to fall onto the ice-cold floor.


    Seeing how swift Zhao Yanzi¡¯s movements were, Hao Ren knew it wasn¡¯t a good idea to get on her bad side. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Hongyu keeping an eye on Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren would probably get his butt kicked by Zhao Yanzi a long time ago at home.


    The bald man fell to the ground, and a few other men came over, surrounding them. Hao Ren held two fists and aimed at their chests, scaring them off.


    Then, Zhao Yanzi carried her backpack and left this area that was filled with smoke with Hao Ren.


    Before Zhao Yanzi lost her dragon core, she was at Zhen-level. Therefore, she was not a bit scared of these gangsters.


    Outside the fighting and war arcade machine were multiple yer arcade machines, and there were many games designed for couples.


    Hao Ren looked at the many gaming tokens he and Zhao Yanzi had left and asked, ¡°Do you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Who would y these childish games¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately responded.


    Hao Ren almost felt like crying. He actually wanted to y, but he was called childish by a middle-schooler¡­¡­


    Zhao Yanzi grabbed the gaming token from Hao Ren and gave both her and Hao Ren¡¯s tokens to a girl who looked nice. ¡°Here you go!¡±


    That girl held the two bags of gaming token as she was incredibly confused.


    Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren into the arcade park but then dragged him out.


    The upper floors of the Friendship Business Building had many retail stores, so Hao Ren thought for a bit and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you some clothes?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Who wants to buy clothes? I¡¯m hungry, and I want to go home and eat dinner!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hao Ren let out a light sigh and pulled her out of the building.


    Zhao Yanzi was slim, but she was starting to grow taller. Even though she wore her school uniform, one could see her nice body shape. She was at the age where she didn¡¯t have to care about umting body fat, so she didn¡¯t need to bother with diets. Also, Zhao Yanzi was a great athlete at school.


    Her ponytail was neither short or long, and it swayed as she walked. No one could have thought that this middle school girl who looked like a good student just beat so many guys at arcade games.


    A few young people were looking at the parked Ferrari and thinking who it belonged to.


    Hao Ren led Zhao Yanzi over to the car, and they opened the door and went in. The bystanders all looked at them with shock.


    Hao Ren turned the steering wheel, and the car dashed out of the parking spot. The Ferrari that was very expensive was indeed different when bring driven.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi exhaled deeply as she was extremely rxed and put her bag on herp again.


    Hao Ren looked at her and thought, ¡°If she puts half the effort that she invested into gaming on learning, I won¡¯t need to tutor her.¡±


    However, he was quite happy when he thought about their gaming experience just now. They had yed a full hour on a vertical ne shooting game, and all the little things such as how Zhao Yanziined and how she smiled made it interesting.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t only have shorings¡­¡± Hao Ren stopped at a red light and turned over to look at the left side of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face.


    There was a loose red string near her neck, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t think much and reached out for it.


    Pa!


    Zhao Yanzi hurried and pped away Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    A breeze blew by, and Hao Ren suddenly realized that the direction his hand was moving toward was her chest¡­


    ¡°What is hanging around your neck?¡± Hao Ren asked awkwardly.


    Zhao Yanzi looked down and pulled the red string out. At the bottom of the string hung a jade pendant.


    Hao Ren reached for the jade pendant and looked closely.


    He felt how smooth it was on one side and saw the lion-head carving on the other. The carving was very delicate and well done, and it was also filled with nature essence.


    This jade pendant was the one that Zhao Yanzi got from Duan Yao. If one wore this jade pendant while cultivating, it could help with both the concentration and the cultivation speed.


    Di, di, di!


    The car behind them honked.


    Hao Ren saw that the red light in front of them had turned green, and he also saw the driver behind them looking at him strangely from the rear-view mirror.


    Hao Ren noticed how he was nted toward Zhao Yanzi with his hand in front of her neck holding the jade pendant¡­


    The seats blocked the real details of the situation, so the car behind them might have imagined a different scene¡­


    Hao Ren¡¯s face turned half red, and he stepped on the gas pedal and dashed across the intersection.


    ¡°What are you beeping at!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned over and looked at the car behind them with discontent. It was good that she didn¡¯t figure out what was happening.


    Just when Hao Ren was going to park on the street in front of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house, he noticed that it was full already with tens of Mercedes from out-provinces parked there.

 Chapter 459: Little Gifts?!

    <h4>Chapter 459: Little Gifts?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    There were a few other families around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, but the Mercedes all parked around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. They were obviously her family¡¯s guests.


    ¡°Who are these people¡­¡± Both Hao Ran and Zhao Yanzi were confused. Hao Ren parked the car on the side and hurried in to see what was happening.


    There was probably no one who was brave enough to pick a fight at the East Ocean Dragon King¡¯s home onnd since the East Ocean City was under Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s jurisdiction.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m home!¡± Zhao Yanzi was a bit worried, so she shouted out loud when she opened the main gates.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Zhao Hongyu said from inside.


    Zhao Yanzi was relieved, and she took out her keys to open the door. However, she was smart with her actions so that she would be able to act if anything was wrong and give Hao Ren some time to prepare for battle.


    The house was filled with tens of strangers.


    There were some old people as well as some mid-aged people, and there were also heavy boxes on the living room floor.


    ¡°This is my daughter Zhao Yanzi, and this is the Fuma of our dragon n, Hao Ren.¡± Zhao Guang introduced them to everyone else.


    ¡°He looks brilliant and full of potential¡­ They¡¯re a perfect match¡­¡±


    Many praises flooded the room.


    Hao Ren recognized the person who stood beside Zhao Guang. He was the wood-elemental elder from Yuhuang Mountain who appeared at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, and the person next to this elder was the wood-elemental cultivator who got severely wounded.


    The wood-elemental cultivator looked much better after resting but was still a bit pale. It looked like that the First Elder of Yuhuang Mountain hurried here to thank the East Ocean Dragon n for everything as soon as his disciple was almost fully healed.


    ¡°Ren, let me introduce everyone to you.¡± Zhao Guang stood in front of Hao Ren and pointed to an elder whose face was full of wrinkles as he said, ¡°This is Yuhuang Mountain¡¯s Wood Dragon Pce¡¯s Dragon King, Ciyun Dragon King. This is the First Elder, Elder Song, and this is Elder Song¡¯s first disciple, Wu Yi.¡±


    Hao Ren put his hands together and gave a slight bow. ¡°Nice to meet you, Dragon King.¡±


    The Dragon Tribe was split into five big ns ording to their elemental attributes: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Since there were arge number of water-elemental dragons, and they were scattered around the world, they were further split into four groups; stream, river,ke, and ocean.


    Therefore, ording to the categorization, the four ocean dragon pces were only higher-ranked than the stream, river, andke dragon ns and managed all the water-elemental dragons, but they were equal in rankingpared to the other elemental dragon ns.


    It meant that the Wood Dragon Pce at Yuhuang Mountain was on the same level as the East Ocean Dragon Pce in theory. The East Ocean Dragon Pce could assert pressure on the Dongting Lake Dragon n, but it couldn¡¯t issuemands to any of the wood-elemental dragons.


    Those stream, river, andke dragon ns under the East Ocean jurisdiction woulde pay tribute at the East Ocean Dragon n once a year, and those dragon kings would alsoe to the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s annual celebrations. However, the wood-elemental dragon kings wouldn¡¯te unless they were friends with the East Ocean Dragon Pce, or they received grand invitations.


    Therefore, how Yuhuang Mountain sent not only the First Elder as well as the Dragon King himself to pay a visit to Zhao Guang was something very special. The scale of the visit was rather significant.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous.¡± Dragon King Ci Yun lightly lifted Hao Ren¡¯s arms and told him he did not need to bow.


    ¡°This is Cangye Dragon King from the Wood Dragon Pce at Cangye Lake, and these are Elder Xi and Elder You.¡± Zhao Guang slowly introduced everyone to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren quickly gave another bow.


    ¡°This is Yingtian Dragon King from the Earth Dragon Pce at Longhu Mountain, and this is the First Elder, Elder Ye¡­¡±


    Hao Ren immediately bowed and greeted them.


    The rest of them were the followers of the three dragon kings and the elders, so Zhao Guang didn¡¯t introduce them individually. Hao Ren held his hands together, walked around and bowing to greet them to show his respect.


    ¡°Yanzi, show some manners!¡± Zhao Hongyu lightly said when she saw Zhao Yanzi holding her backpack and looking perplexed.


    ¡°Hello, Uncles!¡± Zhao Yanzi said in a crisp voice.


    The three dragon kings and elders saw how energetic Zhao Yanzi was and smiled.


    ¡°Dragon Kings, please sit down.¡± Zhao Guang said as he held his hands out to show the way to the sofa.


    From the look of it, Hao Ren knew they had just arrived and hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to sit down yet.


    ¡°Yanzi, go make some tea! Zhao Guang said with a stern face.


    There were no maids around, so it was up to Zhao Yanzi to make the tea. Zhao Yanzi put down her backpack and skittered into the kitchen with a huge smile on her face.


    The three dragon kings sat on the sofa, and Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu joined them there.


    None of the remaining elders and disciples dared to sit down, and Hao Ren looked around and didn¡¯t sit down as well.


    ¡°I¡¯vee from afar this time to thank the East Ocean Dragon Pce for saving Wu Yi, the first disciple of Yuhuang Mountain.¡±


    Ciyun Dragon King faced Zhao Guang and said slowly. This dragon king looked the oldest.


    ¡°The five-elemental dragon nse from the same root, and we should help each other often,¡± Zhao Guang said politely.


    Zhao Guang was also a bit shocked when the three dragon kings suddenly appeared at his door. Zhao Guang had been dealing with some business matters at the Mingri Group. If it weren¡¯t for the intelligencework of the East Ocean Dragon n, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the three dragon kings and the elders had entered the East Ocean City.


    ¡°We were nning to visit the East Ocean Dragon Pce but were afraid that Dragon King Zhao would throw a huge banquet for us. After some discussion, we decided to visit your home.¡± Ciyun Dragon King looked at the other two dragon kings and said, ¡°Cangye Dragon King and Yingtian Dragon King are old friends of mine, and I invited them to join me.¡±


    ¡°Tea¡¯s here!¡± Zhao Yanzi let out another crisp shout.


    She was holding arge tray with five to six cups of tieguanyin 1 tea. She walked toward the center of the living room and put the tea cups down one by one on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    ¡°Please drink!¡± Zhao Guang said politely.


    The three dragon kings grabbed the cups and sipped. Then, they nodded and put the tea back on the ss tea table.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a great honor for us to have you three dragon kings gather at East Ocean. The East Ocean, Yuhuang Mountain, Cangye Lake, and Longhu Mountain should take advantage of this opportunity andmunicate well,¡± Zhao Guang said with a big smile on his face.


    He wasn¡¯t as old as the other three dragon kings, but hismunication skills were on par with them. The three dragon kings hade all the way here with so many people. It could be a good sign or a bad sign, so Zhao Guang didn¡¯t speak too fast or too direct.


    Yuhuang Mountain was the most influential dragon n in the southwestern territories. Although one couldn¡¯t really say that Cangye Lake and Longhu Mountain relied on Yuhuang Mountain, they did follow Yuhuang Mountain since their interests were aligned.


    In reality, Cangye Lake and Longhu Mountain were quite influential in the southwestern region themselves. They were at least as powerful as Dongting Lake in East Ocean¡¯s territory, and they had at least tens of thousands of cultivators. There was little water in the southwestern region, so it was basically controlled by wood-elemental and earth-elemental dragons. Therefore, they could not be underestimated.


    That was also why Zhao Guang was cautious with his words.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ciyun Dragon King saw that Zhao Guang was still reserved, so he waved his hands.


    The disciples standing behind the sofa immediately started to open all the boxes on the floor.


    One box was full of 10,000-year-old agarwood, one box was full of Purple Gold Sand, one box was full of ck truffles, and thest box contained an ancient tree stem that was saturated with strong nature essence¡­


    ¡°These are just small gifts from us to thank the East Ocean Dragon n for helping us,¡± Ciyun Dragon King said as he stroked his beard, ¡°Yuhuang Mountain had spent a lot of effort in training Wu Yi these few hundred years, and he is extremely valuable to us. If he were to lose his life at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, Yuhuang Mountain would have suffered a tremendous loss.¡±


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t know what were in those boxes, so he was still on the look-out. Now seeing that they were all valuable gifts, he was relieved.


    He now knew that Ciyun Dragon King came with the other two dragon kings to thank them, so he said immediately, ¡°These gifts are too valuable; the East Ocean cannot ept!¡±


    Agarwood and Purple Gold Sand were great material for making dharma treasures and elixir pills, especially 10,000-year-old agarwood because it cannot be prated by fire or water. Even a small piece could be made into a pendant. If one carved an array formation in it, it could be a strong defense dharma treasure. Now, there was a full box of agarwood!


    The ck truffles were also a great material for making elixir pills. However, even if it weren¡¯t used for elixirs, one could put it in hot water and drink it. It had positive effects such as improving energy flow and strength. These were very useful things to cultivators, and it was very generous for Ciyun Dragon King to gift them a whole box!


    That ancient tree stem was for sure something valuable.


    Zhao Yanzi quietly went to Hao Ren¡¯s side. She turned to him, and he could see her eyes filled with excitement. She had never experienced something like this; three dragon kings came to her home just to thank them!


    The tributes that the stream, river, andke dragon ns gifted to the East Ocean Dragon Pce were usually given to them by Premiers of the dragon pces or elders. Dragon Kings would normally not visit in person, so it was extremely rare for three dragon kings to visit.


    In reality, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang had never experienced such an event as well!


    Both the valuable gifts and the appearance of the three dragon kings were strong signs that these three dragon ns wanted to establish friendships with East Ocean!


    The East Ocean Dragon n was on the rise!


    ¡°This is just a small gift. Dragan King Zhao, you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Ciyun Dragon King looked up and saw Hao Ren behind Zhao Guang. ¡°Dragon King Zhao¡¯s Fuma is really a talented person. He is very good!¡±


    It was obvious they were impressed by Hao Ren¡¯s performance at the Dragon God Shrines¡¯ general exams. They probably also knew that Hao Ren had been promoted to a level 3 inspector.


    Zhao Guang smiled pleasantly as he turned around and looked at Hao Ren. The look on his face was filled with more affection and fatherly love.


    ¡°I still have another request, but I don¡¯t know if Dragon King Zhao will ept it.¡± Ciyun Dragon King asked.


    ¡°Please do say!¡± Zhao Guang said very directly.


    ¡°I want to see the elixir master of East Ocean. That was such a valuable pill, so I wanted to return a small gift in person,¡± Ciyun Dragon King said sincerely.

 Chapter 460: The Request from a Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Request from a Dragon King</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Guang hesitated for a bit.


    ¡°Ren, go bring Yujia over if she is free,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as she turned her head over and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°OK!¡± Hao Ren said without any hesitation. He walked over to the door that connected to the back garden and brought out Little White from his ne. He formed a red energy sphere and flew out speedily on Little White.


    The First Elder of Yuhuang Mountain had seen Hao Ren¡¯s snow lion at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. However, the other elders and the three dragon kings were a bit shocked when Hao Ren rode on a demon beast.


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon Pce is indeed strong, strong enough to have the resources to train demon beasts,¡± the three dragon kings thought as they picked up their teacups.


    Hao Ren was the regional inspector of the East Ocean City, so he was allowed to fly in the sky. With Little White, it only took him the blink of an eye to get from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home to his home.


    Little White flew to the back of the house, and Hao Ren went close to Xie Yujia¡¯s room¡¯s window and saw her studying.


    Xie Yujia was in her blue pajamas and had on a pair of small slippers. She just washed her hair, and she didn¡¯t tie it. Overall, she had a gentle temperament.


    Dong, dong! Dong, dong!


    Hao Ren knocked on her window lightly.


    Xie Yujia turned her head, looking a bit confused. She saw Hao Ren at the window and looked a bit surprised but hurried over to open the window.


    ¡°Yanzi¡¯s mom wants you toe over for a bit. The cultivator whom you savedst time came over with his dragon n to thank you. However, it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to go,¡± Hao Ren said as he sat on Little White.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Xie Yujia put down her pen.


    Then, she looked down at herself and saw that she was still in pajamas. ¡°I¡­¡±


    She wanted to change first, but Hao Ren was at the window¡­


    ¡°Yujia,e out.¡± Little White was floating in the air outside, and Hao Ren was knocking on the window.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Hao Ren suddenly realized and twisted Little White¡¯s ear to order it to turn around. Their backs were now facing her window.


    Xie Yujia blushed while she closed her curtains. A few minutester, the curtains reopened, and she carefully climbed out of the window.


    She had changed into a clean white shirt and jeans, making her look especially fresh.


    Hao Ren reached over to catch her by her arms so that she could climb over to Little White¡¯s back from the window. Xie Yujia¡¯s room was on the first floor, and it faced the garden, so there was still some distance between the window and the ground.


    ¡°Careful¡­¡± Hao Ren supported Yujia by her shoulders, hugging her directly.


    Her body felt soft but was a bit different from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s. Xie Yujia was between mature and young.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia sat in front of Hao Ren. She shoved his hands away gently, and her face was a bit red.


    Although she and Hao Ren knew each other well, she was still too shy to let him touch her body.


    Hao Ren let go of her, feeling a bit embarrassed. He wanted to exin but thought there was no real purpose to it. Also, the way Xie Yujia came over to open the window felt like they were seeing each other secretly.


    In reality, Hao Ren just didn¡¯t want to be questioned by Grandma, so he didn¡¯t go through the front door.


    ¡°Uh-hem! Little White, go to Yanzi¡¯s home!¡± Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s butt.


    Little White groaned but still flew toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Dong!


    Little Whitended in the back garden of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    The three dragon kings had just had two sips of tea, and Hao Ren already brought Xie Yujia over. It was incredibly fast and efficient, and the dragon kings were all impressed by the demon beast¡¯s flying speed.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie¡­¡± Xie Yujia greeted Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu as she followed Hao Ren in from the back door with a slight blush on her face.


    Zhao Yanzi lightly snorted when she saw Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Come over, Yujia¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu stood up enthusiastically and led Yujia over to the center of the living room. She then introduced her to the three dragon kings.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t understand the concepts of dragon pces, so she treated them like seniors with good manners and respect.


    These three dragon kings, as well as their elders and disciples, couldn¡¯t suppress their astonishment when they saw how young the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s elixir master was.


    They all thought that an elixir master who could make level 4 elixir pills would at least be a few hundred years old.


    The First Elder of Yuhuang Mountain had seen Xie Yujia before, but he didn¡¯t expect that such a young girl would be the well-respected elixir master of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    They were all shocked and were weighing Xie Yujia¡¯s abilities. She was pretty without dispute, but she did not give out any auras from her dragon core.


    ¡°Could she be on Qian-level or Kun-level?¡± the three dragon kings smiled as they secretly passed messages to each other with their eyes.


    ¡°She probably isn¡¯t a dragon cultivator,¡± Yingtian Dragon King from Longhu Mountain said lightly.


    The other two dragon kings were both slightly surprised. They realized how great of a strategy that the East Ocean Dragon n had, taking in an elixir master who wasn¡¯t even a dragon cultivator.


    When Zhao Hongyu saw them passing looks around, she reminded them by saying ¡°Ciyun Dragon King¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh! Right!¡± Ciyun Dragon King reacted quickly. He took out a box from his ring while smiling kindly at Xie Yujia. ¡°Yuhuang Mountain is a poor area, and we don¡¯t have anything special. Here are six blood ginsengs as a symbol of our gratitude.¡±


    Xie Yujia took over the box from Ciyun Dragon King stiffly. Then, she carefully opened the box.


    There were six well-organized red ginsengs, and they looked extremely potent.


    Zhao Guang was secretly shocked since the value of the six blood ginsengs far exceeded the treasure boxes!


    Ciyun Dragon King of Yuhuang Mountain said he was in a poor area, but that was just to be polite. Yuhuang Mountain had richnds in the southwestern region, and it had many spiritual herbs!


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce was in the East Ocean, and it had many corals and shells. Ciyun Dragon King of the Yuhuang Mountain controlled over a few surrounding canyons, so it too had many rare things!


    Agarwood was one of Yuhuang Mountain¡¯s special local products, and the blood ginsengs were extremely unique! The blood ginsengs¡¯ importance to Yuhuang Mountain was like the Mystic Ice to the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Ciyun Dragon King was underying the value of these gifts. The crystal-clear blood ginsengs were invaluable as it would take at least 1,000 years to grow into that quality.


    Xie Yujia held the box but didn¡¯t know what to do with it.


    ¡°Yujia. You should ept the gift since it is from Ciyun Dragon King,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon King!¡± Xie Yujia smiled sweetly and put the box in her ring.


    She had spent a lot of time recently reading about spiritual herbs, but the red colored ginseng was nothing she had seen before. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t estimate the value of these six ginsengs.


    These blood ginsengs were just ranked right below the level 6 spirit herbs which were the best elixir making materials. The blood ginsengs were level 5 spiritual herbs, and they were almost extinct. That was why the encyclopedia Zhen Congming gave her didn¡¯t record it.


    If Xie Yujia showed Zhao Guang the three ingredients she got from Kunlun, he would be for sure in greater shock.


    There weren¡¯t many level 6 spirit herbs in the world, and the Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s capability of growing seven-colored lotus, which helped them secure a powerful position on Sixth Heaven, was already evidence for how valuable level 6 spirit herbs were.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi who was very excited just now was a little jealous after she witnessed Ciyun Dragon King gifting Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I still have another request¡­¡±


    Ciyun Dragon King hesitated for a few seconds and said in a respectful tone.


    A level 4 elixir master might just be an honorable guest at the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but he or she would be very important to smaller forces.


    Even though Yuhuang Mountain¡¯s was wealthy as well, their powers were still no match for the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Please.¡± Xie Yujia also respected him.


    The two dragon kings beside Ciyun Dragon King also looked more earnest.


    Zhao Hongyu also looked serious now. She knew that it was impossible that the three dragon kings came to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to only greet them.


    Zhao Guang also realized that, so he was careful with his words and behaviors in front of the three dragon kings. Of course, the East Ocean Dragon Pce had helped one of Yuhuang Mountain¡¯s wood-elemental cultivators, thus leading to them show gratitude. However, that wasn¡¯t enough for Ciyun Dragon King toe here himself and bringing along two other dragon kings.


    ¡°Our wood-elemental dragon n has deep bonds with spirit herbs, and therefore we know a bit of elixir making. However, we focus on cultivation, so we still need to work on our elixir making skills,¡± Ciyun Dragon King slowly said as he looked at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Now that our Yuhuang Mountain wood-elemental dragon n is bing friends with the East Ocean Dragon Pce, would you be willing to make one pill for us?¡±


    Zhao Hongyu was secretly relieved after finding out Ciyun Dragon King¡¯s real intention.


    The value of the boxes of treasures and six blood ginsengs were not lower than the Life Fortune Pill that Xie Yujia had given Yuhuang Mountain. However, the Life Fortune Pill was incredibly rare, and no one was willing to sell it.


    They came here with many gifts, and it made Zhao Hongyu nervous. Now that their intention was known, Zhao Hongyu was relieved.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know what to do in such a situation. The pills she made were consumed by herself or stored away for Hao Ren, and she had nevere across a very important guest who came all the way over to ask her to make a pill for him. He was also a dragon king, so she couldn¡¯t just ept his request since it was a political situation.


    She looked over at Hao Ren, Hao Ren looked at Zhao Hongyu, and Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Guang.


    Xie Yujia belonged to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and Zhao Guang should decide whether she should make the pill for these guests from afar.


    Ciyun Dragon King looked a bit embarrassed.


    He gifted a few boxes of treasures to thank the East Ocean Dragon Pce for their help while also hoping that he could get a rmendation so that the elixir master could help him.


    He didn¡¯t expect the elixir master to belong to the East Ocean Dragon Pce wholeheartedly, and the final call was in Zhao Guang¡¯s hands. On the other hand, Ciyun Dragon King was further impressed by the strength of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°What pill are you looking for, Ciyun Dragon King?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    His voice sounded especiallyposed. To Ciyun Dragon King, Zhao Guang¡¯s voice also represented the mighty strength of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°It¡¯s a level 4 Rejuvenation Pill. I¡¯ve prepared all the materials and only hope thisdy could help me make it,¡± Ciyun Dragon King said.


    Since the elixir master wasn¡¯t hired as he had expected, he couldn¡¯t directly ask the elixir master himself. Therefore, he had to open up with Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Yujia, what do you think?¡± Zhao Guang turned over to ask Xie Yujia gently.


    ¡°Level 4? I can give it a try,¡± Xie Yujia nodded and said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ciyun Dragon King was ecstatic. He took out a palm-sized golden box from his ring and handed it over to Xie Yujia carefully.


    A level 4 Rejuvenation Pill was famous on First Heaven for its ability to prolong one¡¯s life. As long as the quality of the ingredients was good, the pill could extend one¡¯s life for 100 years. For some older dragon cultivators, this 100 years may be their most critical 100 years.


    Yuhuang Mountain was well-respected in the southwestern region, but Ciyun Dragon King was already more than 600 years old. Since he was at Xun-level, he was reaching the end of his life. His eldest son was only about 300 years old, but he was still charging at Xun-level. He stillcked in credibility and power to lead the n.


    However, if Ciyun Dragon King were able to prolong his life for another 100 years, things would be different. Even if he couldn¡¯t break through, he could buy time for his son to reach higher levels in cultivation, better preparing him to take over the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n.


    Therefore, this Rejuvenation Pill was the key for the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n to stabilize its interior affairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll revisit the East Ocean Dragon Pce in one month, and I hope you could finish the pill by then!¡± Ciyun Dragon King said to Xie Yujia with a big smile on his face; he had high hopes for her.


    Just when Xie Yujia moved her lips as she wanted to say something, Ciyun Dragon King took out a thumb-sized jade furnace from his ring quickly because he thought she was going to go back on her words.


    He uttered a spell, and this jade furnace that originally looked like a toy slowly became bigger and bigger in his palm.


    Ciyun Dragon King put the jade furnace down on the floor, and it turned bigger until it was barely able to be hold up by two arms.


    ¡°This is the Herb King Furnace, and it is one of Yuhuang Mountain¡¯s most valued treasures. You could use this jade furnace to make the pill, and the process should be more efficient,¡± Ciyun Dragon King said.


    Xie Yujia looked down at the jade furnace and then at Ciyun Dragon King again; she still had things to say.


    Ciyun Dragon King suddenly waved his hands at Zhao Guang. ¡°We will forever remember how the East Ocean Dragon Pce helped Yuhuang Mountain. If the East Ocean Dragon Pce needs help in the future, Yuhuang Mountain will for sure try our best to help!¡±


    Making a level 4 pill was not a simple task. Ciyun Dragon King was scared that Xie Yujia would rescind, so he didn¡¯t bother with manners and turned away; he was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Ciyun Dragon King was about to step out the door, Xie Yujia finally said: ¡°Dragon King! It won¡¯t take a month to make the pill. If you can wait for about an hour, and I¡¯ll have the pill for you!¡±

 Chapter 461: Can’t Bully You No More……

    <h4>Chapter 461: Can¡¯t Bully You No More¡­¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°An hour!?¡± Ciyun Dragon King who already stepped one foot out the door suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and looked at Xie Yujia, wondering if something was wrong with his ears.


    The other two dragon king who came along with Ciyun Dragon King also stared at Xie Yujia in astonishment.


    ¡°Yes, it should only take an hour, at most two hours. You can enjoy your tea while I go make the pill for you,¡± Xie Yujia looked at him and said sincerely.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled and ordered Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Yanzi, hurry up and get new tea for the three dragon kings!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit stunned but hurried to run into the kitchen.


    Zhao Guang, who was walking the three dragon kings to the door, remained calm.


    He said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Please stay and enjoy some tea.¡±


    The three dragon kings looked at each other and walked back to the living before sitting down on the sofa.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren, conveying a very specific message and saying that she needed his help.


    Hao Ren smiled. He lifted the jade furnace with one hand and threw it into his ne. Then, he walked out to the garden with Xie Yujia and Little White.


    Although this seemed normal to Hao Ren, it looked extremely shocking to the three dragon kings.


    The jade furnace was quiterge, and it hadn¡¯t been shrunken with the dharma spell. However, Hao Ren was able to lift it easily and then store it in his storage space.


    ¡°The size of his storage space must be enormous!¡± they thought, ¡°The storage dharma treasures of the East Ocean Dragon Pce are extraordinary as well!¡±


    Amongst the five-elemental dragons, the metal-elemental dragons were best at cultivation, the wood- elemental dragons mastered elixir making, the fire-elemental dragons were good at making dharma treasures, the earth-elemental dragons specialized in array formations, and the water-elemental dragons were the most ordinary, but they just outnumbered the other ns and were geographically dispersed, forming a strong force.


    Of course,pared to the human cultivators, the dragon cultivators had dragon cores, longevity, and faster cultivation. The dragon cultivators could easily reach Zhen-level, which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm. However, after a few hundred years, if they knew they couldn¡¯t reach Xun-level, they would start using their n¡¯s resources on studying elixir making, dharma treasure making, or array formations.


    The human cultivators, on the other hand, could figure out whether they could reach the Core Formation Realm in a few decades. If they were able to reach the Foundation Establishment Realm but had no hopes of entering the Core Formation Realm, they would spend the next one or two hundred years focused on other things.


    That was why the cultivation sects on and above Fifth Heaven were much better than the dragon cultivators in everything other than cultivations.


    In theory, water-elemental dragons shouldn¡¯t be good at any of these subjects.


    However, the level 4 elixir master and Hao Ren¡¯s ne did not align with traditional stereotypes and surprised the three dragon kings.


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon Pce not only has a level 4 elixir master but also a strong dharma treasure master! This dharma treasure master could create enormous storage treasures!¡± they thought.


    ¡°Please drink tea¡­ Please drink tea¡­¡± Zhao Guang said happily, looking as if he were smiling brightly.


    At this moment, Hao Ren was taking Xie Yujia up toward Fifth Heaven.


    Since Xie Yujia wanted to make elixirs, she couldn¡¯t do it at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home. Fifth Heaven was the best ce to do it.


    They first opened the array formation before going into Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making room. Xie Yujia took out the spiritual herbs from the golden box by order. Then, she found the recipe for the Rejuvenation Pill from the stack of recipes that Zhen Congming gave her.


    Recipes were essential. For many pills, just having the materials weren¡¯t enough since the proportion of materials greatly influenced the quality of the pills.


    However, Xie Yujia had the support of Zhen Congming who was a grandmaster in this field. Zhen Congming had so many rare recipes that he could just give them to Xie Yujia as if they were just white paper. There was nothing to worry about.


    Bam!


    Hao Ren put the jade furnace in the center of the elixir making room.


    There were initially two elixir furnaces in Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making room, but the two furnaces had been heated by Little White¡¯s demon fire too many times. Since Little White was already a level 2 demon beast, its demon fire was much more powerful. Therefore, one of the elixir furnaces was no longer usable, and the other one seemed like it couldn¡¯t be used for much longer either


    ¡°Hao Ren, help me guard this ce,¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren as she stood in front of the jade furnace.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren gave her a firm nod.


    In this concealed Ethereal Summit, Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t usually be disturbed.


    However, with Hao Ren by her side, she felt safer.


    Elixir making was something that required incredible focus for the pills not to be damaged. If this process was disturbed, the nature essence in the elixir furnace might cause a bacsh against the elixir master, so they had to have their own elixir making room.


    Xie Yujia knew what to do after she looked at the recipe.


    She pointed with her fingers, and a golden note flew out, collecting one type of materials from the stone desk and putting it into the jade furnace.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Xie Yujia eximed lightly.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little White spit out its demon fire.


    It wasn¡¯t Little White¡¯s first time helping Xie Yujia in making elixirs, so the two of them already had some excellent coordination.


    Of course, if Little White didn¡¯t spit out the fire in time, it¡¯s butt would get punished by Xie Yujia¡­


    Xie Yujia¡¯s fingers kept moving, and the ingredients that were wrapped in the gold notes flew into the jade furnace.


    It had been a while since Hao Ren watched Xie Yujia make elixir pills. This time, he was able to see it up-close and realized how much she had improved.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s movements were elegant and skillful. If she were wearing a white robe with an eight-trigram symbol on it, the scene would have been even prettier to watch¡­


    Little White continued to spit out demon fire.


    Making elixirs was a type of training for Little White. After reaching level 2, there was a small demon core formed inside its body. As it continued to spit out the fire, the demon core was also being tempered to a certain extent.


    There was no lid on the jade furnace, so white smoke came out as Little White¡¯s demon fire continued to heat it up.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s gold and silver notes turned into gold and silver lights, dancing on top of the jade furnace, forming a small tornado.


    Little White used all its energy to spit out the fire, and it sniffed with its nose hard, sucking in the white smoke through his nose.


    The smoke from cooking spiritual herbs had some nature essence in it. It contained too many impurities for cultivators, but it was great for demon beasts.


    Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!


    Xie Yujia used another four natal dharma notes.


    The jade furnace that was originally sitting on the floor steadily started to spin in the air.


    Little White had just taken a deep breath and sucked in some of that white smoke. It wiggled its tail and spat out stronger demon fire.


    The heavy jade furnace spun faster in the air under the burning mes.


    Xie Yujia picked up thest few ingredients lightly with her right hand and threw them into the furnace with a smooth trajectory.


    ¡°Good technique!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    Xie Yujia was really good at cooking, and she also had great potential in elixir making. Both cooking and elixir making were simr to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Hu¡­ hu¡­¡± Little White was breathing heavily, sticking out its tongue but continuing to spit out demon fire. It was tired from all the fire breathing.


    They knew that using demon fire to make elixir pills usually required the demon beast to be at least level 4 or level 5. For Little White, the purity of the demon fire wasn¡¯t a problem, but it wasn¡¯t as powerful.


    However, all the elixir pills that Xie Yujia fed Little White wasn¡¯t wasted. Any other level 2 demon beast would not be able to withstand Little White¡¯s fire!


    ¡°It¡¯s done, Little White!¡± Xie Yujia eximed.


    Little White immediately took back its tongued and lied on the floor exhaustedly.


    Xie Yujia threw it three Essence Replenishment Pills and three Energy Fusion Pills.


    Little White stuck out its long red tongue and devoured the six pills without even chewing.


    Bam!


    The jade furnacended again on the floor.


    Xie Yujia hit it with three Life-Death Notes, and it rang three times. Then, three pills bounced out of the jade furnace.


    Almost simultaneously, Xie Yujia took out a white jade bottle from her bracelet. She raised it high up and caught the three pills urately.


    Ding, ding, ding¡­ The pills rolled into the bottom of the bottle.


    Hao Ren looked amused watching Xie Yujia¡¯s smooth movements. He suddenly thought that her movements were beautiful.


    Her arms were exceptionally white; even the white jade bottle wasn¡¯t as pretty as her arm and fingers.


    Xie Yujia used a piece of red cloth to close the bottom. Then, she let out a long sigh of relief and turned to Hao Ren who was standing at the entrance.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head and smiled.


    Xie Yujia really improved. She no longer was the girl who needed the Life-Death Notes to make elixirs. She now had the skill of her own to do it.


    Her smooth movements in the elixir making room were a delight to the eye.


    Hao Ren used five-elemental sword energy while Xie Yujia used the five-elemental Life-Death Notes. Now, Xie Yujia¡¯s movements looked like she could disperse Life-Death Notes in all directions.


    Although Xie Yujia could only use tens of Life-Death Notes now, she might be able to handle hundreds or even thousands of them in the future. That scene would be incredible!


    Hao Ren had witnessed the power of Life-Death Notes before. The Life-Death Notes could be small or big, powerful or weak. The powerful ones could copse a mountain to the ground while the smaller ones could slip into one¡¯s body and lock acupoints.


    It was a technique even more domineering than the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Therefore, it was understandable why the Soul Formation Realm cultivator from the Kunlun Mountain was scared of old Grandma.


    However, after Xie Yujia red the techniques, she realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to practice and cultivate the Life-Death Notes if old Grandma didn¡¯t ¡®nt¡¯ the origin notes in her body.


    It meant that even if Hao Ren wanted to, he would not be able to learn this set of techniques! Also, the origin notes were the symbols that told everyone Xie Yujia was the disciple of Qingfeng Hermit.


    As long as Xie Yujia used the Life-Death Notes, simr-level opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her, and the more powerful cultivators would have to keep some distance from her!


    Old Grandma pretty much gave Xie Yujia the ability to never lose!


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Xie Yujia walked over to Hao Ren and waved her hands in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing. I just realized that I can¡¯t bully you anymore,¡± Hao Ren returned from his thoughts and said jokingly.


    ¡°What are you saying¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured softly.


    She bent down, dusted Little White¡¯s butt, and sat on its back.

 Chapter 462: Helping East Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 462: Helping East Ocean!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia returned to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, the tea in the teacups of the three dragon kings was still warm.


    ¡°Sorry for making you wait.¡± Xie Yujia walked into the room and went straight to Ciyun Dragon King.


    Ciyun Dragon King was just talking about the situation of the southwest region with Zhao Guang when he saw Xie Yujiaing, and he was shocked at how fast she was; it was much faster than he had expected.


    ¡°Your pills are done. Please take a look.¡± Xie Yujia took out the white jade bottle and put it on the tea table.


    Ciyun Dragon King picked up the bottle. He paused for half a second before taking out the red cloth that was sealing the bottle.


    Normally speaking, if he trusted the East Ocean Dragon Pce enough, he should just put the bottle away without inspection.


    However, these pills were too important for both him and Yuhuang Mountain, so he couldn¡¯t help but take a look.


    Di, di, di¡­ The three red pills rolled out from the bottle at once.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ciyun Dragon King¡¯s eyes opened widely.


    ¡°I thought there were sufficient ingredients, so I made more. You could give the other two to these two dragon kings. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xie Yujia exined.


    The two dragon kings who were beside Ciyun Dragon King were both shocked and delighted when they heard what Xie Yujia said.


    They epted Ciyun Dragon King¡¯s invitation to visit the East Ocean Dragon Pce together. They thought it would be an excellent opportunity to build rtionships with the East Ocean Dragon Pce as well as support Ciyun Dragon King.


    However, they never thought thating here would get them each a Rejuvenation Pill!


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Ciyun Dragon King¡¯s wrinkled face brightened.


    The earth-elemental dragons were the best in making elixirs amongst the five-elemental dragons. Although Ciyun Dragon King couldn¡¯t make elixir himself, he was still good at distinguishing the levels of pills. These three pills were the real deal: level 4 Rejuvenation Pills!


    One pill could increase their life expectancy by 100 years!


    Of course, one could only take one pill since the second pill wouldn¡¯t have the same effect. However, one hundred years was enough for Ciyun Dragon King.


    ¡°Hehehe, thanks to Ciyun Dragon King, we¡¯ve got it too.¡± Cangye Dragon King and Yingtian Dragon King stood up and thanked Xie Yujia.


    Even though they weren¡¯t as desperate for the Rejuvenation Pills as Ciyun Dragon King, a level 4 elixir pill could be stored, and it could be extremely useful in the future!


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Xie Yujia and thought happily, ¡°She is really a considerate girl!¡±


    ¡°We will forever remember the favor that East Ocean had done for Yuhuang Mountain. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the mountains. Once I¡¯m done, I will visit again with more gifts!¡±


    Ciyun Dragon King put the white jade bottle in his ring and stood up straight. He held his hands together and bowed at Zhao Guang gratefully.


    Cangye Dragon King and Yingtian Dragon King also stood up and said, ¡°The Cangye Lake Dragon n and The Longhu Mountain Dragon n will help out if the East Ocean Dragon n needs any help in the future!¡±


    Cangye Lake and Longhu Mountain were two medium-sized ns in the southwestern region.


    However, since there weren¡¯trge ns like the East Ocean Dragon n in that region, together with Ciyun Dragon King, they represented the majority of power in the area.


    Of course, Zhao Guang was ecstatic. He never thought that Xie Yujia¡¯s pill could lead to friendships with three southwestern dragon ns. In fact, these three elixir pills had led to an alliance between the East Ocean Dragon n and three southwestern dragon ns.


    Geographically speaking, the southwestern region was closer to the West Ocean Dragon Pce. However, the West Ocean Dragon Pce was more arrogant, so other non-water-elemental dragon ns didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them.


    Now that the East Ocean Dragon n had bonded with the three southwestern dragon kings, it was a bigger threat to the West Ocean Dragon n. Therefore, the West Ocean Dragon n would not dare to make a move so easily.


    ¡°Thank you for the pills, Elixir Master. If there¡¯s a chance, pleasee and visit Yuhuang Mountain,¡± Ciyun Dragon King said to Xie Yujia politely.


    He only knew the East Ocean Dragon n had a Level 4 elixir master before, but now he knew that she wasn¡¯t simple.


    Their wood-elemental dragon ns also had experience with making elixir, but they would have to pay close attention for at least a week to make level 4 pills. However, if adding the amount of time required to get ready, it would take at least half a month. That was why he gave Xie Yujia a month just in case other events took ce.


    Ciyun Dragon King had indeed given Xie Yujia more ingredients, but that was taking failures and leakage from the elixir making process into consideration.


    He never expected that the elixir master of the East Ocean Dragon Pce would use some materials of her own to create three Rejuvenation Pills!


    From all aspects, Ciyun Dragon King thought that this elixir master¡¯s real power far exceeded that of a regr level 4 elixir master.


    Regardless of which dragon n she belonged to, it was worth building a good rtionship with her.


    ¡°Hehe, Yujia is like half a daughter to me. If we ever have the chance to visit Yuhuang Mountain, I¡¯ll bring her along with me,¡± Zhao Hongyu lightly took hold of Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and said to Ciyun Dragon King gently.


    She knew what Ciyun Dragon King was thinking about very clearly. After all, an elixir master like Xie Yujia would be beneficial to any power, and they would want to win her over using any method.


    What Zhao Hongyu just did showed East Ocean¡¯s close rtionship with Xie Yujia, signaling to Ciyun Dragon King that it would be a waste of time and effort for Yuhuang Mountain to try to win Xie Yujia over.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Congrattions to you, Dragon Queen, for having such a talented and beautiful daughter. I¡¯m very jealous!¡± Ciyun Dragon Kingughed energetically to relieve the awkwardness.


    After some thought, Ciyun Dragon King realized that the East Ocean Dragon n would for sure keep such a talented elixir master close. On the other hand, since such a talented elixir master was willing to help the East Ocean Dragon n, it only meant that they had good rtionships. Everything made sense if Xie Yujia was like a daughter to the Dragon Queen of East Ocean.


    Zhao Hongyu responded with an elegant smile and no further exnations.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, feeling like Xie Yujia was more like a daughter to her mom than her.


    ¡°Thanks for the help today. I¡¯lle again next time to show my gratitude officially,¡± Ciyun Dragon King said and gave a slight bow.


    As he did that, he stared at Hao Ren, thinking, ¡°This young Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n is strong. Although I didn¡¯t see his performance at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, all the elders who went told me great things about him. This young man is respectful, humble, not greedy, and patient. Rumour had it that he is also the Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. This step of befriending the East Ocean Dragon n seems like a good step to take.¡±


    ¡°This jade furnace¡­¡±


    Hao Ren took out the big jade furnace from his storage space.


    With all the thoughts in his mind, Ciyun Dragon King almost forgot about the jade furnace which was one of the most precious treasures of the Yuhuang Mountain Dragon n.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ciyun Dragon King smiled friendly and cast a dharma spell to turn the jade furnace smaller. Then, he put the small jade furnace into his storage ring.


    ¡°Damn! What a virtuous young man!¡± Ciyun Dragon King praised Hao Ren secretly.


    The jade furnace was a great treasure. After Ciyun Dragon King received the three Rejuvenation Pills, he was so thrilled that he forgot about it. If he left without asking it back, he might not be able to get it back in the future.


    However, Hao Ren had no intention of keeping the jade furnace for himself and gave it back voluntarily.


    Ciyun Dragon King had lived for 600 years, and he looked at Hao Ren and thought secretly, ¡®This young man will reach great heights in the future!¡±


    The three dragon kings and the elders and their disciples walked toward the door. Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi, and Xie Yujia all went out to see them off.


    Since Yuhuang Mountain didn¡¯t need to wait a month toe back to get the pills, it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯te back. Instead, they woulde back for sure with even more valuable gifts!


    The two other dragon kings who came along with Ciyun Dragon King would also send gifts to the East Ocean Dragon n since they got Rejuvenation Pills as well.


    The conversation between the four dragon ns was quite smooth, and it seemed like they could be great allies.


    The tens of Mercedes drove away slowly, and Zhao Guang was delighted and let out a long relieved breath.


    The East Ocean Dragon n had destroyed the West Ocean Dragon Pce. Then, the East Ocean Dragon Pce destroyed the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s troops.


    Onnd, Mingri Group had acquired Conqueror Group¡¯s subsidiaries, pushing Conqueror Group into a dangerous position.


    All these things would make the East Ocean Dragon Pce look dominating and pressing.


    Ciyun Dragon King of Yuhuang Mountain was well respected amongst the wood-elemental dragon ns because he was fair and mild. Even the earth-elemental dragon ns respected him.


    Both the wood-elemental and earth-elemental dragon ns were deep in the forests, so they were often neighbors with close rtionships. It also meant that they were somewhat distant from the water-elemental dragon ns.


    Unlike the retired dragon kings, Ciyun Dragon King was in charge of Yuhuang Mountain, and his words could influence the perspectives other wood-elemental and earth-elemental dragon ns had toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    With Ciyun Dragon King¡¯s good impression of the East Ocean Dragon n, there should be more and more ns that would be willing to establish rtionships with the East Ocean Dragon n, allowing East Ocean to have a better reputation and have ess to more resources.


    ¡°Hehe! Let¡¯s go have dinner!¡± Zhao Guang said happily as he watched the cars disappear. Then, he turned around and walked into the house.


    The rtionships that the East Ocean Dragon n had with other dragon ns were those from past generations. Some were Zhao Hongyu¡¯s father¡¯s friends, while some were elders that lived in the deep woods around East Ocean City who were willing to say good things for the East Ocean Dragon n. However, since they were distanced from core power now, their words were not convincing.


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce could not visit other elemental dragon ns due to its high status, and those other elemental dragon ns also didn¡¯t like visiting East Ocean since they were far away.


    Now, Yuhuang Mountain hade to visit on their own, and this solved a huge headache for Zhao Guang!


    Zhao Hongyu knew what was going on inside Zhao Guang¡¯s mind, so she smiled happily. Yuhuang Mountain¡¯s Ciyun Dragon King was a fair person. After he gets back, he would for sure help the East Ocean Dragon n bond with other dragon ns.


    From the look of it, the East Ocean Dragon Pce would be much livelier in the future, and Premier Xia who had nothing to do at the moment would be so busy that he wouldn¡¯t have time to rest!

 Chapter 463: Little White’s Poop~

    <h4>Chapter 463: Little White¡¯s Poop~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Zhao Hongyu went back inside the house, she felt extremely relieved.


    Dinner was already cooked, but it was postponed since Ciyun Dragon King came over.


    She told everyone to gather around the dinner table for the meal.


    ¡°Auntie, I already had dinner,¡± Xie Yujia said softly as she saw Zhao Hongyu bring out dishes from the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Come and eat a few bites!¡± Zhao Hongyu said as she put thest dish on the table. Then, she went over directly to Xie Yujia and pulled her over to the dinner table.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you, Auntie.¡± Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t reject Zhao Hongyu¡¯s enthusiastic invitation, so she smiled and sat down.


    ¡°Yujia, Come.¡± Zhao Hongyu put the utensils in front of Xie Yujia.


    Zhao Yanzi was sitting across from Xie Yujia, looking a bit angry.


    ¡°Yanzi, go get the rice!¡± Zhao Hongyu told Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and stood up to fetch the rice in the kitchen.


    Hao Ren smiled; he understood what Zhao Yanzi was feeling. When Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua paid more attention to Xie Yujia than him, he felt a bit jealous as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve been over, Yujia. Make yourself at home.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled when she talked to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia nodded, but she looked a bit shy. She held her chopsticks and started eating the dishes in front of her in little bites.


    ¡°Eat some meat!¡± Zhao Hongyu picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in Xie Yujia¡¯s bowl.


    Zhao Hongyu was very hospitable toward Xie Yanzi, but that made Xie Yujia a little bit ufortable. However, Zhao Hongyu was better at cooking than Xie Yujia, so her braised pork was delicious.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she picked up a big piece of braised pork with her chopsticks and put it directly in Hao Ren¡¯s bowl, even though he was across the table.


    Hao Ren was silent, focusing his attention on eating. Therefore, he was shocked and thought why he was suddenly involved.


    ¡°Eat some more!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren just looked down and had a bite of the braised pork.


    The act of Zhao Yanzi picking up meat and putting it in Hao Ren¡¯s bowl was supposed to be something sweet, but Hao Ren smelled jealousy in the air.


    ¡°Xie Yujia, try this.¡± Zhao Hongyu stared at Zhao Yanzi. Then, she got a piece of steamed carp and put it in Xie Yujia¡¯s bowl.


    Since Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t actually a part of the East Ocean Dragon n, she didn¡¯t need to make pills for the dragon kings, especially not level 4 pills.


    Regardless of how long it took, making level 4 elixir pills was extremely energy consuming. Zhao Hongyu¡¯s kind acts were to show her gratefulness, but Zhao Yanzi started to get jealous.


    ¡°Eat this!¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up a piece of fish from its tail and put it in Hao Ren¡¯s bowl.


    Hao Ren looked innocent and pure at this moment.


    In a short period of time, his bowl was piled with food.


    Tud! Tud!


    Zhao Guang tapped the table with his fingers.


    Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t entirely convinced but still took her arm back. She didn¡¯t feelfortable about her mom being so lovely toward Xie Yujia!


    ¡°The things I said weren¡¯t just to be polite. I like how you, Yujia, is so considerate and well mannered, so I do see you like half a daughter of mine,¡± Zhao Hongyu said while looking at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia blushed a little.


    Even if the things that happened today didn¡¯t ur, Zhao Hongyu still treated Xie Yujia well in the past.


    Xie Yujia was gentle, unlike how crazy Zhao Yanzi was; that was why adults liked her.


    Also, Zhao Hongyu was an incredible motherly figure and was gentle in temperament.


    ¡°If only our Yanzi is half as good as Yujia, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her so much.¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi said sounding slightly discontent.


    Beside her was Zhao Guang, who had on a serious face. That was why she didn¡¯t dare to shout at the dinner table.


    ¡°Yanzi is very cute and energetic.¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled. She thought it would probably be impossible for Zhao Yanzi to learn how to be like Xie Yujia.


    She didn¡¯t mind taking in another daughter, but it was up to Xie Yujia.


    When Zhao Yanzi turned into a human cultivator, the Soul Formation Real cultivator helped her build the foundation, and Xie Yujia had taught Zhao Yanzi the specific cultivation techniques.


    ording to the rules of the cultivation sects, Xie Yujia was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s senior, while the Soul Formation Real cultivator was her teacher. Overall, Xie Yujia treated Zhao Yanzi fairly well.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t be so hostile to Xie Yujia. Zhao Hongyu knew this point well.


    She turned around and looked at Hao Ren as he just focused on his food, pretending not to see Zhao Yanzi¡¯s angry face across the table.


    ¡°Ren also has it tough¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu thought as she shook her head.


    Dinner went by slowly.


    Zhao Guang asked how the exams were in the middle of dinner, and Zhao Yanzi turned speechless.


    Zhao Yanzi scratched her head and had no more aggressiveness. Her grades were her weaknesses. Since she didn¡¯t study hard enough, her status wasn¡¯t that high on the dinner table.


    After dinner, Xie Yujia volunteered to help tidy up, and Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t decline her offer.


    When she saw how well her mom and Xie Yujia worked together, Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose, and her two little, pointed teeth showed. She looked as if she was ready to bite someone.


    Hao Ren was sitting on the sofa which was far from Zhao Yanzi. He was scared that he would be a sacrificialmb when she exploded from her anger.


    ¡°Auntie. Thanks for having me over today.¡±


    Xie Yujia cleaned the table. She said and bowed slightly to Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°We¡¯re really happy to have you over! I haven¡¯t even thanked you for the Beauty Pill fromst time,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Xie Yujia smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Ok. Ask Hao Ren to bring you home, ande over and eat dinner with us when you have time. Hao Ren helps out at my studio on the weekends, so you cane over and take a look as well,¡± Zhao Hongyu said amiably.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly. She was extremely well mannered.


    Her own parents were in the U.S., so they couldn¡¯t take care of her. Yue Yang did pay attention to her life, but she was a strong and independent female scientist, so she didn¡¯t have a gentle motherly temperament like Zhao Hongyu.


    That was why Zhao Hongyu¡¯s motherliness made Xie Yujia feel incredibly warm.


    ¡°Go home and rest early today. You have exams at the University next week, so you should study well.¡± Zhao Hongyu nagged a bit and shouted out, ¡°Ren, you should go back earlier too!¡±


    Hao Ren jumped up from the sofa and hurried to the door. He was extremely cautious of the angered Zhao Yanzi as she was ready to bite someone.


    The Ferrari parked outside could bring Xie Yujia home.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I want¡­ I want¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi stood up and mumbled.


    Zhao Hongyu had raised Zhao Yanzi for tens of years. Zhao Hongyu knew very clearly what Zhao Yanzi was nning in her little head.


    She smiled and said, ¡°You can go to Ren¡¯s ce. Go along now. Exams are over anyway.¡±


    When Zhao Yanzi heard this, she jumped up and ran over to the door happily. After all, Zhao Hongyu cared about her a lot. She didn¡¯t care what expression was on Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    If she wanted to stay over at Hao Ren¡¯s ce, there was nothing he could do to stop her. If he didn¡¯t let her, she would use Hao Ren¡¯s grandma as her ultimate weapon.


    ¡°However, when gradese out, and you¡¯re not top three in your ss, you can¡¯t go anywhere this summer vacation,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued to say.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s footsteps became heavier. She dragged herself by Hao Ren and suddenly turned into a good girl. She realized that she still needed Hao Ren¡¯s support. If her grades didn¡¯t meet Zhao Hongyu¡¯s expectations, even with Hao Ren¡¯s grandma on her side, she couldn¡¯t get away from trouble, unless Hao Ren helped her say a few good words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren could only lead Xie Yujia away as he saw Zhao Yanzi looking extremely depressed.


    The Ferrari was still parked across the street. This limited-edition Ferrari now exposed one of its biggest weak spots: it couldn¡¯t take two beauties at the same time.


    ¡°I can ride Little White back,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She made a energy sphere, and Little White who was by her feet turned into its snow lion form immediately.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Xie Yujia rode on Little White, and they soared through the air.


    Normal cultivators couldn¡¯t fly in the city, but it was East Ocean City, the district under the surveince of Hao Ren and Su Han. Xie Yujia was also a disciple of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, so she was able to have special permission to soar through the city skies.


    Zhao Yanzi watched as a round sphere flew quickly towards the sea. She pouted and sat in the car.


    Hong! Hong!


    Hao Ren started the Ferrari, and it turned into a beam of light.


    When he came home, Xie Yujia had already climbed back into her room through her window.


    Little White returned to its puppy form and was rolling around on the living room floor, eating a piece of apple from Grandma¡¯s hand. Grandma was extremely happy.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly appeared, startling Hao Ren.


    ¡°These two poor girls, their grandpa is out doing work, and they don¡¯t have a ce to eat at,¡± Grandma hugged Little White and said to Hao Ren.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili made innocent faces together.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have a choice but had to let them stay, though he didn¡¯t know whether Lu Qing was in East Ocean City or not. However, Lu Qing didn¡¯t know how to cook, so the Lu sisters did not have much to eat.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take Little White.¡± Hao Ren held Little White by the neck, and he walked towards the stairs.


    This little beast discovered that the food Grandma fed it had the elixir pulls Xie Yujia secretly put in, so it was nice to Grandma.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili raced up the stairs.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi walked in and said cutely to Grandma. Then, she followed Hao Ren up the stairs.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s room door was opened. She saw Hao Ren taking Little White up, so she smiled at Grandma and also followed him up.


    Grandma was sitting on the sofa. When she saw four girls following Hao Ren up the stairs, she smiled with happiness.


    ¡°Apparently, Little White¡¯s poop could act as a catalyst for the spirit herbs. We could try it today,¡± Hao Ren said as he walked towards the balcony in his room.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes brightened. She also wanted to confirm whether the writings on the rare technique was true or not. However, she was so busy studying recently that she didn¡¯t have time to try.


    Both Hao Ren and she were engineer students, so they were willing to conduct experiments.


    Hao Ren grabbed a pot of cactus and put it under Little White¡¯s butt. He knelt to observe Little White.


    Zhao Yanzi was blinking her big eyes, curiously. She also knelt and stared at Little White.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also knelt with their elbows on their knees and their hands holding their chins. They surrounded Little White.


    Xie Yujia knelt next to Hao Ren. She stared anxiously at Little White¡¯s butt. It was very important to her as an elixir master to know whether Little White¡¯s poop was as potent as it was said to be.


    In the center, Little White¡¯s butt was on the cactus, and its two legs were shivering.


    ¡°How can I poop when so many people are watching!¡± Little White thought as its eyes turned watery as if it were going to cry¡­

 Chapter 464: Super Fertilizer!! (2 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 464: Super Fertilizer!! (2 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Little White¡¯s back legs were on the edges of the pot, and its front legs were on the wall in front of it.


    ¡°En¡­ en¡­¡± It let out light groaning sounds.


    ¡°Little White, you can do it!¡± Zhao Yanzi clenched both hands and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Little White looked at Zhao Yanzi innocently, and it continued to frown. Pooping was something that should not be forced, and Little White had never experienced this; there were so many people surrounding it, staring at it anxiously as it tried to poop.


    They already treated Little White as a mount, but now they were trying to manage when it was going to poop¡­


    A light breeze blew from the sea, making Little White¡¯s butt shiver.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be working. Let¡¯s feed Little White.¡± Xie Yujia got three Energy Fusion Pills from her bracelet and put it in front of Little White.


    Once it saw the elixir pills, Little White instantly brightened up. It stuck out its red tongue and devoured the pills on Xie Yujia¡¯s hands.


    As soon as the pills were eaten, Little White felt an urge. It shook its butt, and little golden nuggets fell.


    ¡°Huh? Why isn¡¯t it stinky at all?¡± Zhao Yanzi was curious, so she almost went to smell it up close.


    Hao Ren rushed to stop her. Regardless of whether it smelled bad or not, it was still poop¡­


    However, it did smell pretty good¡­ This typical swirl-shaped poop let out a fragrant scent, and it was now in the flower pot which held the cactus.


    Currently, there was no change to the cactus.


    Hao Ren put the flower pot back onto the balcony. Then, he lifted Little White who was exhausted from pooping and used a tissue to wipe its butt before putting it back on the floor.


    Little White regained its energy again and started jumping up and down toward Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi rushed to dodge as she didn¡¯t want to hug Little White now because it just finished pooping.


    Then, Little White jumped toward Xie Yujia, and thetter opened her eyes widely and rushed to dodge as well.


    Little White saw that they both didn¡¯t want to hug it, so it jumped toward Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    The Lu sisters were incredibly clean people, so they shrieked and blocked Little White.


    Little White didn¡¯t give up just yet. It shook its butt and jumped at them once again. It had just used all its energy to poop, so it wanted some love and care¡­


    The four girls were screaming and dodging in Hao Ren¡¯s room; they were so loud that Grandma, who was sitting on the living room sofa and watching TV, couldn¡¯t help but look up in the direction of Hao Ren¡¯s room and shook her head.


    Very soon, the four girls were running out of Hao Ren¡¯s room with Little White chasing after them. They scattered in four different directions.


    Little White essentially was a snow lion, but it didn¡¯t have a lion¡¯s mindset; it loved to y! Therefore, the more the girls ran, the more it wanted to catch them. The house was instantly turned into a wild yground.


    Grandma sat still on the sofa, watching the girls running around in the living room. She smiled happily.


    It was deep into the night.


    Hao Ren was sitting on his bed, quietly circting his nature essence ording to his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Ever since he ate the elixir pill that old Grandma gave him, his cultivation speed hadn¡¯t been as fast as it used to be.


    Of course, Hao Ren knew that it was because his meridians inside his body were now secured. If he had followed the way he used to train, striving to only charge at higher levels, there would be more and more hidden injuries inside his body. If his body copsed because of his reckless training, even a level 9 golden pill couldn¡¯t save him.


    Hao Ren was busy with his usual mortal life, but he wouldn¡¯t ck off his training because it was not only for himself but was also for the safety of Zhao Yanzi in the future.


    Old Grandma enabled Zhao Yanzi to cultivate human cultivator¡¯s techniques, but that only made her body stronger. Fundamentally as a dragon, the problem of losing her dragon core hadn¡¯t been fixed.


    His nature essence was slowing circting as the sword energies flowed around him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s room was lit up colorfully as hundreds of sword energies, as thin as needles, flew him like fishes that were swimming in the deep sea.


    Hua, hua, hua, hua¡­ Hundreds of colorful thin needles flew up toward the clouds through the crack of the window.


    Hao Ren closed his eyes in his room.


    However, he was able to feel the great sea at night.


    The hundreds of thin sword energies were scattered in the sky, and each of them absorbed the nature essence.


    Rain was starting to fall into the sea.


    The dark clouds were close to the sea surface, and the thunder roared. The thin floating needles were charged by the lighting as they floated in the clouds.


    ¡°Break!¡± Hao Ren lightly shouted while his eyes were still closed, and he was still sitting in his room.


    Peng¡­ The hundreds of golden needles formed into onerge golden dragon, swirling the waves tens of meters high.


    Then, the waves twisted toward the clouds.


    Hua, hua, hua¡­ The hundreds of needles dashed into the clouds again, absorbing all the lightning energies in them.


    Whoosh! All the golden needles pierced into the sea.


    At that moment, everything was dead silent.


    Two Dragons Array Formation!


    Hao Ren was able to move the sword energies as he wished.


    Hong!


    The 320 sword energies formed tworge waves as they rushed out from the bottoms of the sea.


    Hao Ren¡¯s home was next to the sea. Therefore, Hao Ren was able to fly the sword energies thousands of meters away and practice in the middle of the night.


    Two beams of strong sword energies went through the sky. Then, they separated into thin needles and flew a few thousand meters to return to Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    Pa!


    Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core finally got another opening.


    He had absorbed the nature essence from nature and the lightning, and it was nourishing Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was overbearing as it could absorb lightning energy and create sword energies that could feedback information to the practitioner.


    Cultivating the five elements altogether required five times the nature essence, but it was also five times the power of a single-elemental cultivator.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s five-elemental Life-Death Notes contained the five elements as well, but it didn¡¯t require the five elements to cultivate. Her technique relied on Yin and Yang; one was life, and the other was death. It had the power to plunder energy between heaven and earth, so it was even more overbearing than Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    ¡°Tens of thousands of dharma notes as well as tens of thousands of sword energies¡­¡± Hao Ren pictured it as he cultivated.


    However, Xie Yujia¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t the best since the natural five elements in her body were mixed. That was why old Grandma taught her the five-elemental Life-Death Notes.


    If she were like Zhao Yanzi who naturally had a Pure Water Body Type, Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time cultivating even without a dragon core. Contrastingly though, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Life-Death Notes in that case.


    If Xie Yujia wanted to use tens of thousands of dharma notes at the same thing, she would need to put in an enormous amount of effort¡­


    The thin needle-like sword energies turned into soft light dots and floated in the room. Hao Ren carefully tempered the new opening and was no longer as abrupt as he used to be. He no longer dared to be rough and was willing to spend more time firming the realm rather than forcefully creating a new opening.


    If his dragon core broke, he would lose all his strength like Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle after the Heavenly Tribtion if he got lucky. If he weren¡¯t fortunately, he would die instantly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have Zhao Kuo¡¯s level of talent to cultivate back to his original realm even after his dragon core broke. He also couldn¡¯t match Su Han¡¯s talent as well.


    The most important thing was that if his dragon core broke, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s life would be in danger. That was why Hao Ren was more careful with his training as he was responsible for himself and more importantly Zhao Yanzi!


    Dawn slowly arrived, and Hao Ren exhaled and finished cultivating for the night.


    He slowly opened his eyes after cultivating using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll 72 times.


    The morning sunlight shined through the window¡­


    ¡°Huh? Damn!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Outside the window, the cactus had climbed up to the roof, covering Hao Ren¡¯s room as if it were in the Amazon.


    Hao Ren stood up and rushed to open the balcony door that was stuck shut. His balcony had bepletely upied by the cactus.


    The cactus on the balcony looked as if it were hundreds of years old. It was big and thick, and each of the branches stood up straight. They almost broke the balcony!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect the cactus to grow so much in one night. Before Little White pooped on it, it was still the size of a palm and was used for decorations.


    With this crazy growth speed, it would take less than three days for it to cover Hao Ren¡¯s home by the seapletely.


    The sky was brightening up, and the cactus continued to grow explosively on his balcony. A part of it even fell from the balcony, reaching the first floor.


    Hao Ren quickly shot out 16 sword energies to cut the roots of the cactus.


    Cactuses weren¡¯t special spiritual herbs, so it was easy for des to cut through them, let alone Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    The 16 sword energies cut straight through the bottom of the cactus, and Hao Ren used wood-element al nature essence to protect his palms as he lifted the thorny cactus.


    This little cactus that used to grow in a flower pot was now two meters in diameter at the bottom!


    Hao Ren lifted the enormous cactus and threw it straight into the sea.


    If Grandma saw this enormous cactus, she would have a heart attack.


    Peng!


    The cactusnded in the sea, creating waves over a meter high.


    The cactus was the size of the balcony, and it floated on the water. It didn¡¯t seem like it was going to sink.


    When Hao Ren saw it, he had the goosebumps; he was scared that the cactus would continue growing, so he shot 16 sword energies to cut the cactus into even smaller pieces.


    In one night, a cactus that was small grew explosively into one that couldn¡¯t fit on the balcony. The small amount of poop from Little White had a potent effect.


    If this cactus were seen by Hao Ren¡¯s dad, he would for sure use it as a biology research project¡­


    Hao Ren¡¯s 16 sword energies once again started to stir in the cactus, cutting even the floating pieces on the surface of the ocean into tiny bits.


    Then, he rxed and went back to his balcony.


    The other flower pots and flowers on the balcony were crushed.


    Hao Ren looked at the concrete fence, and there were cracks on it. The growing power of the cactus was indeed shocking.


    Tud! Tud! Tud!


    A knocking noise sounded on Hao Ren¡¯s door.


    Hao Ren opened the door and saw Xie Yujia in her pajamas.


    ¡°I was helping Grandma and making breakfast, and I suddenly remembered the cactus from yesterday. How is it doing? Xie Yujia said with a faint smile.


    She was in her pajamas and had a pink apron on. It made her look cozy and virtuous.


    She rushed through Hao Ren¡¯s room to go to the balcony.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cactus?¡± Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren hastily when she didn¡¯t see the cactus.


    ¡°Look on the floor,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia opened her eyes and saw cactus thorns all over the ground.


    The thorns were as long as one¡¯s middle finger, and she was able to picture how big the cactus had be!


    She picked up a random yellow thorn and tried to break it with her fingers, but she couldn¡¯t even bend it. These cactus thorns were even thicker and stronger than the thickest sewing needle at home.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the cactus?¡± Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help and asked as she turned her head around.


    She blinked with curiosity and anticipation, which was adorable.


    ¡°How can I leave it here when it was bigger than the balcony?¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia gaped a little, and her eyes were wide open with shock. She suddenly understood howrge the cactus had be!


    ¡°It was too big, and I was scared that it would frighten Grandma. Therefore, I threw it into the sea and cut it to bits before I could tell you toe over and see,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia understood, and her eyes began to shine, ¡°We should store Little White¡¯s poop from now on since it¡¯s so potent.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Xie Yujia was a girl, so Hao Ren couldn¡¯t let her do these kinds of things. The Lu sisters, Zhao Yanzi¡­


    Hao Ren thought of the people who could interact with Little White but found that he was the only one who could do this mission¡­


    Thinking that he would have to catch Little poop every time, Hao Ren felt like his life was extremely sad¡­


    ¡°The spiritual herbs in the Ethereal Summit are still young. Now that we have Little White¡¯s poop, the elixir pills will be much more potent,¡± Xie Yujia said happily, and she looked like she was filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Yujia!¡± Grandma shouted from downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, Grandma!¡± Yujia ran out from Hao Ren¡¯s room and down the stairs.


    Hao Ren pped his cheeks hard and followed her.


    ¡°What tea did you give mest night? I slept really well and feel very energized today!¡± Grandma looked very healthy and asked as she held a porcin teacup.


    ¡°It¡¯s herbs that I got from someone. I don¡¯t even know the name, but it¡¯s used to make tea. It¡¯s pretty good,¡± Xie Yujia went over to support Grandma and said softly.


    Hao Ren was curious and looked over, and he saw something red in Grandma¡¯s teacup.


    The blood ginseng from Yuhuang Mountain!


    Hao Ren guessed that Xie Yujia cut off a small part from one of the six blood ginsengs.


    Xie Yujia made the Rejuvenation Pill for Yuhuang Mountain, which meant a lot to them. Therefore, Yuhuang Mountain gave six blood ginsengs as a sign of appreciation. They were also invaluable.


    If it were in the ancient times, even the emperors couldn¡¯t get their hands on them. However, Grandma was able to drink the tea made from it to improve her health!


    Hao Ren was right. Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and even Core Formation Realm cultivators would kill for these blood ginsengs since they could increase nature essence.


    ¡°It tastes quite good.¡± Grandma gave out a satisfied smile and had another sip.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­ Grandma¡­ You¡¯re even more precious than an emperor!¡± Hao Ren secretly thought.


    ¡°I still have a few. This one shouldst for a week. When you finish it, I¡¯ll cut you another section,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    ¡°OK! OK! OK!¡± Grandma held her teacup and nodded a few times.


    These blood ginsengs wouldn¡¯tst a few months at Grandma¡¯s rate of consumption. If the cultivators on Fifth Heaven knew how a mortal used up the six blood ginsengs, they would feel like it was such a waste. If Ciyun Dragon King found out, he would be so shocked that he might spit out blood.


    However, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t feel like she was wasting it. As long as Grandma could be healthy, she was willing to use even rarer spiritual herbs.


    She asked Zhen Congming already, and he said that the blood ginsengs could be used for tea for mortals. However, their effect would be reduced more than 1,000 times on normal people.


    ¡°You guys have exams next week. Don¡¯t waste your time and go study. Grandma will make you guys food,¡± Grandma said as she took off Xie Yujia¡¯s apron and tapped Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia smiled sweetly and went to her room to get her study materials.


    Hao Ren saw that their rtionship was like grandma and granddaughter.


    Xie Yujia treated Grandma well., and Hao Ren loved how she was considerate and kind.


    As long as Grandma was healthy, picking up Little White¡¯s poop was nothing. He could use the spiritual herbs to make Grandma even healthier.


    Soon after, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came downstairs from their room yawning. Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were away for a conference, so they weren¡¯t home this weekend. Therefore, their room was avable for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to stay in.


    Hao Ren thought a bit and believed that they came over to spend time with Grandma, with the additional benefit of getting free food.


    They both treated Grandma well as well.


    They hade over prepared. Not only did they bring their cartoon pajamas, but they also brought their studying materials.


    It was almost the rainy season, so the chance of raining increase dramatically.


    At the moment, rain started to pour outside.


    In this kind of rain, there were no signs of mncholy. Rather, the house was filled with a warm and intimate atmosphere.


    The four sat around a small square shaped table. On the other side of the ss wall was the beach. It was an extremely pretty scene as the rain connected the heaven and the sea.


    All sorts of notes, papers, textbooks wereid out on the table, making it seem like a good studying environment.


    Zhao Yanzi just woke up and came out from Grandma¡¯s room; she was in her tiny slippers. She walked down the stairs and went over to see what they were studying.


    Then, she saw that she didn¡¯t understand a thing on the books and was a little bit disappointed.


    After all, there was a minor generation gap between her and Hao Ren¡­


    However, she was only disappointed for a few minutes and recovered very quickly. She picked up a flowery apron and helped Grandma make food in the kitchen. Her exams were over, but Hao Ren had to study. That made her happy.


    ¡°Humph, humph, humph¡­ Let¡¯s see how many courses you will fail!¡±


    Zhen Congming walked out of his room and stretchedzily at noon. The elementary school finals were a piece of cake to him.


    Little White followed Zhen Congming out and jumping up and down; it didn¡¯t have final exams.


    Even without Hao Ren¡¯s parents, the house by the sea was still very lively and warm this weekend.


    The final exams week in the East Ocean University would be taking ce in the rainy season.


    Hao Ren was well-prepared, so he was not scared at all.


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn! Hao Ren! You¡¯re like a god of exams!¡± Zhou Liren said as he followed Hao Ren out of thest exam.


    Hao Ren finished all the exams in half the time.


    Zhou Liren chose all his sses ording to Hao Ren¡¯s schedule, so he could cheat by peaking at Hao Ren¡¯s answers. Hao Ren would move half a shoulder when Zhou Liren poked him so that thetter could see, but it was up to Zhou Liren whether or now he could see clearly.


    Hao Ren was god-like during exams, gaining Zhou Liren¡¯s respect.


    They walked down out of the Academic Building D together, and the weather was sunny now.


    Su Han, who was wearing a sapphire blue one-piece dress, was waiting for Hao Ren outside.

 Chapter 465: Entering Dragon God Shrine!

    <h4>Chapter 465: Entering Dragon God Shrine!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and said with almost no emotions.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t think much and walked to Su Han.


    Su Han turned around swiftly and walked toward the school gate. She wore a pearl ne around her slender neck, and the sapphire blue one-piece dress made her look gorgeous.


    Zhou Liren stood at the academic building, looking astonished.


    Zhao Jiayi came out from the same examination room. He was standing on the sky bridge that connected Academic Building C and Academic Building D, and he shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Hao Ren? Let¡¯s go eat together before summer vacation starts!¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Zhou Liren finally reacted, and he pointed to the school¡¯s front gate and shouted, ¡°He left with Su Han.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Inhumane¡± Zhao Jiayi was so mad that he jumped into the air.


    At that moment, Hao Ren walked with Su Han out of the school and into a deserted crossing.


    When Su Han told him toe with her, he didn¡¯t think much. He knew it was because of ¡®work¡¯. Su Han was especially pretty today, so there was a moment that caused Hao Ren to freeze.


    Today was thest day of school, and Su Han dressed up a little bit prettier than usual as a type of self-liberation¡­ That pearl ne made her elegancee out.


    If it were the ancient times when men fought over girls, she would have been able to create absolute chaos with her beauty.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but secretly think about Su Han¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Han asked coldly.


    Hao Ren quickly looked away. If Su Han knew what he was thinking about, he would for sure get a beating that he could never be able to escape from.


    Since it was almost summer vacation, some of the students who finished their exams early had gone home. The area surrounding the school no longer had as many students as it usually would.


    Su Han created a red energy sphere. The white jade longsword grew longer under her foot, and she grabbed Hao Ren as they flew up high into the sky.


    ¡°I told you that I needed to take you to the Dragon God Shrine to report,¡± Su Han said with a cold voice.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren let out two sword energies under his feet. He adjusted his body and stood on the back of Su Han¡¯s jade sword.


    It was very ufortable to be lifted by the shoulder like how Su Han was doing to him now, but it was still easier to stand on her jade sword as it saved him energy. As a Qian-level master, her white jade longsword had no problem of carrying another person.


    Su Han turned around and rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Hao Ren unconsciously smelled the faint scent behind Su Han¡¯s neck. Since Su Han was a beauty, she was very sexy when she rolled her eyes.


    Hua¡­ The white jade longsword moved so fast that a white sh followed behind it.


    At that moment at school, Huang Xujie was about going home in his Mercedes S350. He suddenly saw a little white dog rolling around in the grasses behind the library.


    Its fur was white, and its ws were golden.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Hao Ren¡¯s dog?¡± Huang Xujie thought, ¡°The little white dog hade to the school a few times, and it is slowly bing the favorite animal of the female students.¡±


    Little White was getting more and more famous to the extent that Huang Xujie knew about it.


    Cir!


    He parked his Mercedes S350 by the grass.


    Little White was rolling on the grass and biting a stick. It paused for half a second and looked at Huang Xujie but continued to y around with the stick.


    Huang Xujie slowly walked over, but Little White didn¡¯t mind him and just continued ying with its stick.


    ¡°Super¡­¡± Huang Xujie looked around and didn¡¯t see any other students around.


    Most of the exams at East Ocean University had ended this morning, so the majority of students had already gone home. The girls who usually went to the grasses behind the library to feed Little White were no longer in sight.


    Huang Xujie had been training at the famous Sun Yun Martial Art Dojo, so he was agiler than before. He swooped over to catch the rolling dog.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s pet dog¡­ Even though I can¡¯t do anything to Hao Ren, I can eat his dog!¡±


    Huang Xujie smiled evilly. He was about to take Little White to his car, but Little White struggled hard.


    ¡°You useless little dog want to escape?¡± Huang Xujie couldn¡¯t help but be full of himself.


    He had failed because of Hao Ren a few times. However, since Hao Ren came from a better background than him, he couldn¡¯t have his vengeance, so he was furious. The little dog was just the right thing for him to vent his anger.


    ¡°Especially since Hao Ren is always around this little dog, he must love this dog very much. If he loses it, he must feel very sad!¡±


    Huang Xujie opened his car door and was about to throw Little White inside.


    Roar!


    Little White, who was only the size of a palm, suddenly turned into a fierce white lion!


    This snow-white lion was bigger than the Benz s350!


    Huang Xujie opened his eyes wide, and his legs felt weak.


    Bam! He sat helplessly on the cement floor.


    ¡°Monster¡­¡± His head was nk. The harder he thought, the emptier it was.


    When he quickly rubbed his eye, he saw a little white dog.


    This little dog left him as it ran away with its round butt, wriggling its tail. It jumped right into a pretty female student who was walking by the library, and it bit that girl¡¯s fingers lightly to get her attention.


    ¡°Sh*t! It must be that my head is too nk after the exams. I must have a hallucination!¡±


    Huang Xujie rushed to get up from the ground and into his car.


    He restarted the S350¡¯s engine, but he discovered that there was a dent in the shape of arge paw print on top of the engine cover.


    It was a Mercedes that was worth more than one million yuan!


    Huang Xujie touched his pants and discovered it was all wet! He had been so scared that he peed himself, and he also fainted for a moment there.


    When he saw the dog happily racing across the za in front of the library, he no longer could tell what it was!


    ¡°The dent in the front of the car might have been from a student who doesn¡¯t like me, and he hit my car with a rock when I fainted momentarily!


    Little White yed in the East Ocean University campus freely.


    Now, Hao Ren and Su Han had reached the Dragon God Shrine.


    The enormous round tform that was supporting the Dragon God Shrine let out a mysterious light.


    This was the mostplex array formation on First Heaven. It far exceeded the four ocean dragon pces¡¯ protection array formation.


    ording to the agreement made hundreds of years ago, the dragon cultivators and the human cultivators had their own territories. However, they were still cautious toward each other.


    If arge-scale war were to break out, the Dragon God Shrine would be the Dragon Tribe¡¯s military headquarters. This type ofplex defense formation array was therefore necessary.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have your token, you can¡¯t see the array formation unless you have reached Qian-level or Kun-level, or you have extraordinary spiritual senses,¡± Su Han exined to Hao Ren as they rode on her sword and entered the ce.


    As they crossed the array formation, the token on Hao Ren¡¯s waist shed once.


    This was an inspector¡¯s token. Each inspector would only have one and would need to use nature essence to activate it. It was basically a natal dharma treasure. If the inspector died, the token would self-explode; if the inspector were seriously injured, the token would also react. There was no need to worry about other cultivators stealing an inspector¡¯s identity to try to sneak into the Dragon God Shrine.


    The array formation around the Dragon God Shrine would only open a fewyers during the few days around the Dragon Boat Festival for the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams.


    However, those few days were when the Dragon God Shrine was the strongest. The inspectors who worked outside returned, and plenty of dragon cultivators could be here


    During this time, even if the array formation were a fewyers weaker, the human cultivators would not dare to invade the Dragon God Shrine.


    Usually, a regr cultivator would not be able to see the Dragon God Shrine, just like how a mortal would not see the energy sphere cultivators created.


    The red energy spheres of dragon cultivators were extremely powerful techniques to mortals, and the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s array formation was also extraordinary to those cultivators who were below Kun-level.


    When they crossed the energy sphere, they saw that the rooms that were used for the exams and the buildings that were used for residence during the exams were quite; no one could be seen.


    The Dragon God Shrine only opened to the public once a year. That was why these ces were quiet right now. Of course, if arge-scale war were to happen between the dragon cultivators and the human cultivators, the Dragon God Shrine would be the headquarters, and a lot of dragon cultivators would be able to be fit in here.


    There was a ck wall surrounding the outer city, the battling arenas were in between the war and the core Dragon God Shrine.


    After some reconstruction, the damage done during thebat exams had been restored.


    The east exam area that was wiped to the ground by Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo now was restored to its original form. It had 25 small arenas there.


    Hao Ren, who was standing on Su Han¡¯s jade longsword, couldn¡¯t help but remember the fierce battles he had fought.


    Every year, talented inspectors would be chosen from the winning dragon cultivators. Hao Ren didn¡¯t fight until thest battle, but he had proved himself to the Dragon God Shrine.


    Near the Dragon God Shrine were a few inspectors riding on their dharma treasures. They were flying around, but the number of inspectors was much lesspared to during the exams.


    Theynded by the east entrance of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Su Han pulled back her White Jade Sword and turned to face Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was a bit nervous when she looked at him. Strictly speaking, only official inspectors could enter the Dragon God Shrine.


    During this year¡¯s exams, the people from East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n had gone inside to discuss businesses, and that was the only exception.


    Asides from that incident, the dragon kings and the former dragon kings were not allowed inside.


    Hao Ren was a level 3 inspector, so he should be able to go in.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren took a deep breath. It was the first time he was entering the Dragon God Shrine.

 Chapter 466: Dragon Tribe’s Central Agency

    <h4>Chapter 466: Dragon Tribe¡¯s Central Agency</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The towering Dragon God Shrine looked simr to the grand tower in the Nine Dragon Pce. In fact, the Dragon God Shrine, which was in the center of the floating tform, was based on the Nine Dragon Pce.


    No matter how grand the Dragon God Shrine was, it was unable to exceed the presence that the magnificent Nine Dragon Pce. If the Nine Dragon Pce were East Ocean City, then the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s tform would only be a piece ofnd in the East Ocean City, and the Dragon God Shrine would be a skyscraper on top of thatnd.


    The Dragon God Shrine was made of innumerable pieces of ck stones. Hao Ren felt a shiver down his spine as soon as he stepped inside.


    These ck stones were not ordinary materials. Many cultivators would admire the Dragon God Shrine just by the materials that it was made from; the power of the Dragon God Shrine was extraordinary. These materials were used to form numerous array formations, turning the Dragon God Shrine into arge dharma treasure!


    ¡°Each area inside the Dragon God Shrine has specified ess levels, so you can¡¯t just go running around.¡± Su Han turned around and instructed Hao Ren as she walked inside.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded, and he observed the inside of the Dragon God Shrine as he walked.


    The interior was all made from ck stones, and it let out shivering waves of cold air. The more inward Hao Ren got, the colder it was; Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Then, he immediately started to use the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to warm himself up.


    Aside from the ice-cold temperature, the rooms were standard, so it gave a dull impression. From the outside, the Dragon God Shrine was a square building. Who knew that everything, including the pirs, were square-shaped even inside the building.


    ¡°Actually, every zone in the East Ocean Dragon Pce had specified ess levels. Since you¡¯re rted of Zhao Guang, no one would block you,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at Su Han as she continued, ¡°In the Dragon God Shrine, no matter what royal background you came from, you¡¯re only a level 3 inspector. If you do anything wrong, the Dragon God Shrine has the power to punish you.¡±


    Su Han looked serious, making Hao Ren feel very nervous.


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce valued rtionships, but the Dragon God Shrine was stricter with rules. This could be shown by Qin Shaoyang from the Metal-Elemental Dragon n; he was arrogant but never dared to disobey the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s rules.


    In Su Han¡¯s case, she was a Qian-level cultivator. Because of what happened in the East Ocean, she was demoted to a level 3 inspector without exception.


    Inspectors having special privileges also meant that they were bound by the Dragon God Shrine.


    Click, click, click¡­ Su Han¡¯s heels made a series of crisp sounds as she walked on the ck stone floor inside the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Take your token out and put it by your waist,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren followed her orders and took out his inspector¡¯s token from inside his body. He suddenly realized that the token had turned yellow when they came inside.


    The inspectorsing toward them had white tokens by their waists.


    These few inspectors respectfully cleared a path for them to pass through.


    ¡°The tokens all look simr outside the Dragon God Shrine. What¡¯s different is the number of golden dragon ws carved on it. However, when you¡¯re inside the Dragon God Shrine, the tokens will appear in different colors; white for level 1 inspectors, silver for level 2 inspectors, yellow for level 3 inspectors, and golden for level 4 inspectors.¡±


    Su Han continued to exin. With her personality, she didn¡¯t like speaking much. Since it was the first time Hao Ren entered the Dragon God Shrine, she had to give him some exnation.


    Of course, this rare patience was only toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°I rmend you put your token out when you¡¯re in the Dragon God Shrine. Different levels have different ess restrictions,¡± Su Han said.


    When they were talking, a level 4 inspector walked by. Su Han waved and said hi, but he only lightly nodded and walked by. He didn¡¯t even look at Hao Ren.


    ¡°In the Dragon God Shrine, higher-leveled inspectors couldmand lower-leveled inspectors to do stuff. Normally though, the level 4 inspectors onlymand level 1 and level 2 inspectors, so you probably don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Su Han continued to exin to Hao Ren as they walked, ¡°And since you¡¯re mine, I don¡¯t think any level 4 inspectors will dare to make you do anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mine¡­¡± Hao Ren was stunned.


    Su Han¡¯s words were calm, but the underlying meaning was domineering!


    In the whole inspector system, there weren¡¯t that many level 4 inspectors. Su Han was almost the strongest amongst all the level 4 inspectors before, so all the other level 4 inspectors recognized Su Han. That was why even when Su Han was demoted to a level 3 inspector, they would still pay Su Han some respect.


    Su Hao led Hao Ren into a small room.


    Inside the room sat an old man who looked a bit like Premier Xia. He had wrinkles all over his face and looked ancient.


    ¡°Elder Luo,¡± Su Han said has she led Hao Ren in.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The old cultivator whosest name was Luo said as he squinted at Hao Ren.


    ¡°He¡¯s the new level 3 inspector, Hao Ren. I brought him here to register,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I remember now¡­ He was your assisting inspector.¡± The old cultivator nodded. ¡°Han, you never had assisting inspectors before. This was a first.¡±


    Assisting inspectors were not allowed inside the Dragon God Shrine but were still required to be registered, which would be done by their supervising inspectors.


    Hao Ren jumping from assisting inspector to a level 3 inspector was a big change, so this old cultivator who oversaw registration knew of him. However, he never expected the new level 3 inspector to be this young.


    ¡°He¡¯s also now the regional inspector at the East Ocean City,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Understood. Understood.¡± The old cultivator handed Hao Ren an ink brush and pointed at the name registry. ¡°Sign here.¡±


    Hao Ren held the brush and used nature essence on it. The tip of the ink brush turned stiff, like a fountain pen, and Hao Ren wrote his name using it.


    The old cultivator reached out to lightly touch the token by Hao Ren¡¯s waist. Tens of light dots shined on the yellow token but then disappeared immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯re a new inspector, so let me exin. I have not only the registry but also different missions you could take.¡± The old cultivator took out a thick book and put it in front of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren flipped open the book, and on it were lines and lines of missions for the inspectors.


    He flipped to the recent records and saw that some had already beenpleted.


    [The Wuyi Mountain couldn¡¯t deal with the 100-year-old Demon Bees, and they requested help from the Dragon God Shrine¡­ Level 3 inspector, Ye Feijing, had taken on the mission¡­ He had killed all the bees on February 16th, Year Xinmao.]


    [Xun-level cultivator, Kong Ling, had caused great disruption and deaths at the West Ocean¡¯s Thousand Spirit Ind¡­ Level 4 inspector, Hong Fangyang, took on the mission¡­ Kong Ling was caught and imprisoned on March 6th, Year Xinmao.]


    [A spirit stone was discovered by ordinary researchers at the 1825 Art District of the East Ocean City¡­ Level 2 inspector, Mo Xie, took on the mission¡­ He destroyed the spirit stone on April 3, Year Xinmao.]


    Hao Ren¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw this.


    That spirit stone was the one he identally dropped on the roof.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t it end up being sent to the country¡¯s research centers?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    It seemed like the spirit stone had been destroyed by an inspector, and the one in the research center was probably just an ordinary rock that reced the one destroyed. No results woulde out now from the research.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hao Ren.¡± Su Han tapped Hao Ren.


    Inspectors can improve their contribution by taking on missions that were set out by the Dragon God Shrine. The inspectors would receive certain rewards for their missions, as well as gaining some experience from the job. However, Su Han thought Hao Ren would be better off sticking to his usual training for now.


    ¡°The stamp has been unlocked. Han, bring him over,¡± the old cultivator said.


    ¡°Thanks, Elder Luo,¡± Su Han said politely and led Hao Ren out of the room.


    ¡°What did the blinks on the token resemble?¡± Hao Ren asked softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time at the Dragon God Shrine, and your authorization will only be unlocked when you register here. Otherwise, you¡¯ll fall into the many traps ahead,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren was secretly shocked by how well the defense of the Dragon God Shrine was.


    Even the strong cultivators who were able to duplicate inspector¡¯s token to trick the array formations and enter the Dragon God Shrine would not be able to reach deep inside.


    This old man acted as the first guard on the first-floor lobby of the Dragon God Shrine. Any new inspectors who enter the Dragon God Shrine for the first time must go to him so that he could recognize their faces and grant them ess ording to their respective levels.


    ¡°What realm is he on? I couldn¡¯t tell,¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Qian,¡± Su Han responded calmly.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hao Ren gasped and thought, ¡°The Dragon God Shrine sure is powerful! Eve a guard is on Qian-level!¡±


    ¡°There are many powerful people here at the Dragon God Shrine. It¡¯s better not to do anything recklessly.¡± Su Han warned Hao Ren as she saw right through him.


    Su Han led Hao Ren to a staircase that was also made of ck stone. Beside the staircase was a square pir that had a two-wed golden dragon mark on it.


    ¡°The two-wed golden dragon mark means that we are going into the area essible to only inspectors who are level 2 or beyond,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren followed Su Han up the stairs. He looked back at the lobby and thought to himself, ¡°Level 1 inspectors could only stay on the first floor of the Dragon God Shrine.¡±


    Except for that old man¡¯s room where inspectors could take on missions, there were only some lounges formunication and resting on the first floor.


    Those cultivators who risked their lives to be inspectors would typically be level 1 inspectors. With the identity of inspector, they would be able to enter the Dragon God Shrine and have the opportunity to get different missions.


    Even enough it was just that, all the dragon cultivators fought day and night for these few quotas. This only went to show the difference in resources between big forces and small forces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something different in the Dragon God Shrinepared with the outside?¡± Su Hao asked as she continued walking.


    ¡°Different¡­¡± Hao Ren went nk for a moment and then started to think about it in more depth.


    Inside the ice-cold Dragon God Shrine, the nature essence intensity was seven to eight times higher than the outside.


    Hao Ren trained in Fifth Heaven often, and Fifth Heaven had three or four times the nature essence intensity than First Heaven. The Ethereal Summit had even higher concentrations of nature essence than other ces on Fifth Heaven, around seven to eight times more than First Heaven.


    That was why even though Hao Ren felt cold, he didn¡¯t feel anything special about the Dragon God Shrine.


    However, the Dragon God Shrine was like a cultivation heaven to many dragon cultivators since it was so dense with nature essence.


    As long as one became an inspector, even if it were just level 1, he or she would be able to enjoy this nature essence intensity.


    Since the Dragon God Shrine was itself was like an essence stem, cultivating here would be more efficient!


    ¡°I joined the Dragon God Shrine because I wanted to advance faster,¡± Su Han said calmly.


    Anything on and above Fifth Heaven were the territories of the human cultivators. Those weren¡¯t the ces that traditional dragon cultivators could easily ess.


    Hao Ren cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which required simultaneously pulled in all five elements, while Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia cultivated using human cultivation techniques. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili weren¡¯t dragon cultivators, and Zhen Congming didn¡¯t have the aura of a dragon as well. That was why they were all able to move freely on Fifth Heaven.


    The dragon cultivators above Zhen-level but below Kun-level did not dare to enter Fifth Heaven recklessly because they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would be able to go back in one piece. They wouldn¡¯t dare to even go into a valley, let alone creating a cave abode there.


    Even Su Han didn¡¯t dare to trespass into Fifth Heaven before she reached Kun-level. The cultivation sects had deep hostility toward dragon cultivators, and they were also very sensitive to dragons¡¯ auras.


    Fifth Heaven was the front line for the cultivation sects, and it was key to fend off possible invading dragon cultivators. The dragon cultivators who seeded in passing through Fifth Heaven would immediately face cultivators from Sixth or even Seventh Heaven.


    ¡°These stairs are round,¡± Hao Ren suddenly said as he followed Su Han up the stairs.


    Everything in the Dragon God Shrine was in squares, but this staircase was oddly in a circr design.


    On one side of the staircase was a gold wall. On the other side, the staircase was connected to floors full of rooms.


    These rooms were like the designs in a hotel or an office, with rooms right next to each other. Somerger rooms were made with transparent crystals, resembling gyms, libraries, and bars of a luxury hotel ¨C they corresponded to training rooms, cultivation rooms, and resting areas.


    These crystal rooms had a three-wed golden dragon or a four-wed golden dragon mark on their lintels or door posts. Those resembled the ess restrictions of the inspectors.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine was the ce that one could improve their skills fastest. It had the best environment for cultivation, had the best cores, had the best techniques, and different opportunities where you could gain fighting experience both internally and externally,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren nodded. Hao Ren had seen the riches in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, so he wasn¡¯t especially impressed. However, for the cultivators who came from middle to smaller sized powers whichcked resources, the Dragon God Shrine was the highest source of agency and school they could attain. That was why they admired and longed to enter the Dragon God Shrine.


    The pir beside the staircase had a three-wed golden dragon mark.


    Anywhere beyond it was restricted to level 3 inspectors or above.


    The higher one went, the colder it was. The colder it was, the denser the nature essence


    Hao Ren leaned against the wall by the side. He never thought he would have walked for so long up the stairs. It was probably equivalent to walking up 30 floors in a normal building. If it were an ordinary person, he or she would have been exhausted by now.


    The staircase was extended by a counter-clockwise spiral. Hao Ren turned around to look at the wall on his left and suddenly realized that this was one long and big pir. The pir linked the bottom of the Dragon God Shrine to the golden ceiling.

 Chapter 467: Meeting an Acquaintance the Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 467: Meeting an Acquaintance the Dungeon</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The room above is ours.¡± Su Han said when she saw Hao Ren pausing.


    ¡®Our room¡­¡¯ This phrase sounded a bit strange.


    Hao Ren hurried to catch up with Su Han as they continued walked upward.


    Inside the Dragon God Shrine were strong array formations. With Hao Ren¡¯s ability at low-tier Gen-level, he wasn¡¯t able to break the restriction of the array formations and fly up even if he had the authorization.


    They continued to climb up a few floors.


    Then, Su Han finally turned into the corridor connecting to the stairs, and Hao Ren rushed to follow.


    This swirling staircase in the Dragon God Shrine linked different floors and corridors as if it were a maze.


    On the two sides of the corridor were stone doors.


    -East Ocean City-


    On the top of a heavy stone door was engraved three ancient characters.


    Su Han took out her token and put it in the dent on the door.


    The door slowly opened, and a wide space appeared.


    This ce couldn¡¯t even be described as a room; it was like a top-ss presidential suite. The super ¡®living room¡¯ was made of ck stones. Because of the ck color, it looked solemn and luxurious.


    There were a few crystals mounted on the walls, and they acted like windows, allowing the people inside to look out.


    Because a giant floating tform lifted the Dragon God Shrine, and Hao Ren¡¯s suite was on the 34th floor, the sceneries he saw through the crystal windows was the blue sky and white clouds!


    This was like a top-ss suite that floated in the sky!


    The flooring was ck, and the tables and desks were also made of ck stones. However, they were not rough because they had been polished smooth. Also, the nature essence inside was even denser than outside!


    ¡°The East Ocean City is one of the fourrgest cities that are connected with the four ocean dragon ns, so the regional inspectors of East Ocean City have the best treatmentpared to other regional inspectors.¡± Su Han put the token by her waist again and walked inside elegantly. ¡°This is our resting ce at the Dragon God Shrine.¡±


    Hao Ren walked in and saw a ¡®bedroom¡¯ in the suite.


    Rather than calling it a bedroom, it was more like a cultivation room because there was a white jade bed instead of a regr bed.


    ¡°You can go and give it a try,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren walked into the bedroom that was to the left of the door. Inside this room were other daily essentials in addition to the white jade bed that was in a square-shape and three meters on each side.


    Hao Ren reached out to touch the white jade bed, and he cooled down immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this white jade bed. It¡¯s made of 10,000-year-old cold jade. Its quality isn¡¯t too different from my natal dharma treasure.


    Hao Ren thought back to Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword. He believed that the material that made Su Han¡¯s natal dharma treasure wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    It was an extreme luxury to use this piece of material as a bed since it was of simr material as Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword.


    It meant that this white jade bed was far more expensive than a bed made from pure gold! Hao Ren almost wanted to run over and chipped some of it for his own use.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t do that kind of stuff. If it were Zhen Congming though, he might have done it.


    Hao Ren lied down on the white jade bed and started to use the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and it was no longer cold. Contrastingly, he felt a warm energy embracing him.


    The four openings that were recently unlocked in his dragon core were nurtured by the warm energy.


    ¡°This type of 10,000-year-old cold jade bed looks like ordinary cold jade, but when nature essence is used, it would have the characteristics of warm jade. That is why this white jade bed could not only be used to assist with cultivation but also for healing.¡±


    Su Han¡¯s words disrupted Hao Ren¡¯s experience.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw that Su Han had lied down sideways on the white jade bed as well. He had been absorbed in cultivation for thest hour.


    This white jade bed was three meters wide and three meters long, so there was still a distance between the two. However, they were still ¡®sleeping¡¯ on the same bed, so Hao Ren immediately sat up straight.


    ¡°For the next two months, I¡¯ll cultivate here in hopes of breaking through my current teau,¡± Su Han looked up at Hao Ren and said. She was holding her neck with her hands.


    Su Han was Su Han after all. She was still gorgeous when she lied down as if she were from a delicate painting.


    ¡°The bed¡­¡± Hao Ren looked around. ¡°Is this the only one?¡±


    ¡°It is a precious treasure. How many do you think there are?¡± Su Han asked him.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind using this white jade together,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren quickly straightened his back and said, ¡°No need! No need!¡±


    He finally understood why Su Han was so against Qin Shaoyang being the regional inspector of the East Ocean City.


    If she and Qin Shaoyang were both regional inspectors of the East Ocean City, they had to share a room in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure if Su Han was being serious when she said that she didn¡¯t mind him sleeping on the same bed, but he wanted to be safe. Therefore, he politely rejected Su Han.


    Su Han quickly sat up and reached for two ck robes in the closet.


    ¡°Change into this ck robe. I¡¯ll take you to other ces.¡± Su Han handed therger robe to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren reached over immediately. Then, He looked at Su Han, and she was looking back at him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go out.¡± Hao Ren held onto the robe and suddenly came to a realization. Then, he stiffly walked out of the bedroom.


    He took off his jacket and put on the ck robe. He had worn a simr robe when he participated in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, so he didn¡¯t have any unfamiliar feelings.


    Then, he waved his sleeves and turned around to walk to the bedroom unconsciously.


    At this moment, Su Han had taken off her sapphire blue one-piece dress and was putting on the ck robe.


    The bedroom didn¡¯t have any doors, and Hao Ren saw Su Han¡¯s body altogether when he turned around.


    She was only wearing her undergarments, and her body was even more beautiful than all the models Hao Ren had seen on television and in magazines.


    There was absolutely no extra fat on her arms, legs, and waist! Her body ratio was also perfect!


    Su Han looked straight at Hao Ren withser beam eyes.


    Shua!


    The White Jade Sword by Su Han¡¯s side suddenly flew up and dashed at the middle of Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    Hao Ren quickly used his hands to block as the hundun sword energies appeared before his hands. He couldn¡¯t cancel the power, so his body flew backward uncontrobly!


    Bam! Hao Ren hit the ck stone pir at the back of the room.


    He felt like the bones in his body were all shattered.


    Su Han had put on the ck robe now. She walked over with a cold expression, and she plucked out the White Jade Sword from Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    There were two holes in Hao Ren¡¯s hands as he put his hands together when he tried to block. Therefore, when Su Han drew the sword, Hao Ren felt excruciating pain.


    Su Han stared at him without saying anything. Then, she suddenly turned around, opened the stone door, and walked out.


    She took a few steps and realized that Hao Ren was still sitting in the corner of the room. She looked back coldly and said, ¡°Why are you not catching up?¡±


    Hao Ren knew that he was in the wrong, so he crushed a detox pill and spread it over his wounds. Then he hurried to catch up with Su Han.


    Su Han wearing the ck robe made her look much dashing than normal, but she was still pretty in a unique way. She loved wearing white, but her white robes were usually bigger, making her look a bit fluffy. The long silk ck robe was a bit tighter on her, showing more body curves.


    Hao Ren was scared that Su Han was still mad at him, so he didn¡¯t dare to walk side-by-side with her; he intentionally left a two-step distance between them.


    From that angle, he was actually able to see her best side.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Su Han asked Hao Ren as she suddenly turned over to him.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing happened!¡± Hao Ren immediately responded.


    ¡°Then, why are you scared of me?¡± Su Han raised a brow and asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Ren slightly nodded and hurried to walk side-by-side with Su Han.


    The two ck robes each had a three-wed golden dragon on each shoulder, indicating that they were both level 3 inspectors. The clothes were more visible as symbols of their status than their tokens.


    The level 1 and level 2 inspectors bowed to them from afar.


    To reach level 3, a level 1 inspector would need toplete arge number of missions and umte a lot of contribution points, or they would have to increase their realms drastically.


    Su Han ranked first ce in the general exams that year, so she started as a level 3 inspector. After shepleted a few difficult missions which involved catching evil dragon criminals, she was promoted to a level 4 inspector and became the regional inspector for an important city ¨C the East Ocean City.


    Hao Ren became a level 3 inspector due to his spectacr performance at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams this year as well as his rtionship with Su Han.


    To be the regional inspector for the East Ocean City, one had to be at least a level 3 inspector. The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s arrangement was mainly to fulfill Su Han¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to the restricted area of the Dragon God Shrine ¨C the dungeon.¡±


    Su Han said calmly as she led Hao Ren to a cloister.


    The entrance of this cloister had tworge and heavy stone gates that could be separated, and there was a three-wed golden dragon mark on both doors. Su Han took out her token and put it onto the dent in the middle, and the door slowly opened.


    Unlike the corridors they had just walked past, this one was a lot more humid and dark. It was even colder, but the nature essence was extremely thin.


    Bam! Dung! The cages and prison cells started to shake violently as the prisoners saw inspectors walking in.


    ¡°Damn you! Come fight me if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Let me out, or I¡¯ll bite your neck until you die!¡±


    ¡°Come! Come! Kill me!¡±


    There were all sorts of shouts around Su Han and Hao Ren.


    Su Han maintained her usual calm expression, leading the way. She used her normalposed tone and said, ¡°If you see someone you want to fight, you could take on him or her in a battle. If they win, they can get ten years off their sentences. But you need to remember, they don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at the prisoners on the two sides of the dungeon.


    The prisoners looked in the direction of Hao Ren and swore at them to try to provoke a fight. All sorts of abusivenguages and mockeries were aimed at Hao Ren.


    Every cultivator imprisoned in the Dragon God Shrine was extremely evil. Otherwise, the local dragon pces would deal with them themselves rather than letting the Dragon God Shrine do the work.


    The Dragon God Shrine would not kill them but would keep them locked up for hundreds of years. Some prisoners wouldn¡¯t be able to finish their sentences before they die.


    ¡°Little kid from East Sea! I didn¡¯t expect that you piece of sh*t could be an inspector! The Dragon God Shrine is getting weaker!¡± A sharp but violent voice sounded from Hao Ren¡¯s left.


    ¡°I, ck Wolf, wille out and murder your entire family! Hahaha! I¡¯ll kill that girl of yours and also that old witch!¡± A sharp voice continued to shout out.

 Chapter 468: Who Dares to Hurt My Family!!

    <h4>Chapter 468: Who Dares to Hurt My Family!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°He¡¯s ck Wolf, a top-tier assassin from the West Ocean Dragon n. He killed mortals, dragon cultivators, and even inspectors. He¡¯ll stay here all his life,¡± Su Han looked over coldly and said.


    Calmly, Hao Ren took several steps forward.


    Thud! Thud¡­ ck Wolf grabbed the iron bars of the cell and shook them with force.


    He cranked his neck and stared at Hao Ren through the iron bars with a distorted face.


    Hao Ren looked at him calmly and continued to walk.


    Hua!


    ck Wolf¡¯s right hand suddenly reached out from the cell, but he didn¡¯t grab onto Hao Ren since thetter moved half a step away.


    Thinner than before, ck Wolf¡¯s two white eyeballs bulged out horribly while the long knife scar on his chilling face was noticeable.


    ¡°When the West Ocean Dragon n came to the Dragon God Shrine to restore their crown prince¡¯s cultivation abilities, they wanted ck Wolf back. But after knowing that he had lost all his cultivation strength, they gave up on him,¡± Su Han said as she stood by Hao Ren¡¯s side


    ¡°West Ocean Dragon Pce! West Ocean Dragon Pce!¡±


    Suddenly, ck Wolf yelled and reached out his hands from the cell, ring at Hao Ren and Su Han. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    ¡°The prisoners here are divided into Jia, Yi, Bin, and Ding ording to their strengths. The Jia-level is the strongest while the Ding-level is the weakest,¡± Su Han continued, ignoring ck Wolf.


    Hao Ren turned his gaze toward ck Wolf in the cell and saw the character ¡°Ding¡± engraved on his forehead.


    However, among the prisoners here, he hadmitted the worst crimes since he had killed mortals, dragon cultivators, and even inspectors.


    ¡°When I get out, I¡¯ll kill your entire family! All of them! That Xie Yujia had tender skin, and I¡¯ll torture her slowly. I¡¯ll tear open her clothes slowly and break each of her bones¡­¡± ck Wolf leaned his face against the iron bars and said chillingly before bursting intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°I want him,¡± Hao Ren said mildly.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Ding-level prisoner, and it¡¯s useless to fight him,¡± Su Han said.


    The inspectors could select their practice opponents from the dungeon, but he couldn¡¯t randomly. The contribution points of the inspectors would be deducted by doing this. The point deduction would be less if the inspectors chose the prisoners closer to their own strengths and more if it was the other way around,


    Su Han brought Hao Ren to the prison as part of the orientation tour and didn¡¯t expect him to practice fighting with prisoners.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Hao Ren said.


    With a short puff, Su Han picked up Hao Ren¡¯s token from his waist and ced it into a dent beside the cage.


    Hiss¡­ The cage opened automatically.


    In the center of the aisle suddenly rose a round tform.


    All kinds of white lights lit up in the dim prison suddenly, and only a ck light beam shone on the round tform.


    ck Wolf tumbled onto the round tform.


    Although the white lights had no effects on the inspectors who were wearing tokens, they were deadly to prisoners.


    Hao Ren took three steps forward and entered the round tform.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Kill the inspector!¡±


    ¡°Hit him! Hit him!¡±


    All kinds of yells exploded instantly.


    The prisoners in the cells on both sides suddenly became the audience, and they shook the cages violently and created chaotic noises.


    Standing on the round tform, ck Wolf said with a distorted face, ¡°When I get out one day¡­¡±


    p!


    A heavy punchednded onto his face suddenly.


    ck Wolf fell to the ground. Before he could get up, Hao Ren gave him a vicious kick.


    Dang! His foot kicked ck Wolf¡¯s belly, making a loud noise as if he was beating on a drum.


    After rolling for five to six rounds, ck Wolf crashed onto the edge of the array formation of the round tform before bouncing back.


    ¡°Kill! Kill¡­¡±


    The prisoners on both sides red with red eyes and yelled with all their forces.


    Rushing over, Hao Ren lifted ck Wolf with one hand and punched his face heavily, breaking three teeth!


    ck Wolf who had been yelling arrogantly now had blood all over his mouth!


    With one hand, Hao Ren grabbed ck Wolf¡¯s ragged clothes and smashed him onto the ground of the round tform heavily.


    ¡°Kid, you are good!¡± Suddenly, ck Wolf smiled wickedly and stabbed his palm toward Hao Ren.


    Tear¡­ His sharp fingernails cut into Hao Ren¡¯s ck robe and left a deep scratch in his chest beneath it.


    Ignoring the pain in his body, Hao Ren grabbed ck Wolf with both hands and crashed him toward his knee!


    Crack¡­ The crisp noises of bones breaking resonated in the area, and all the prisoners heard it.


    ¡°If you dare to touch my family, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Hao Ren put particr emphasis on thest word while his fist mmed heavily into ck Wolf¡¯s chin.


    Crack¡­ ck Wolf¡¯s jaw dislocated and shattered.


    ck Wolf spat out a mouthful of blood that was mixed with his saliva.


    Wide-eyed, ck Wolf swung his hands across Hao Ren¡¯s chest continuously.


    Thud! Thud!¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s fistnded onto ck Wolf¡¯s face viciously and repeatedly.


    One, two, three, four, five, six¡­


    Clutching ck Wolf¡¯s cor with his left hand, Hao Renunched his right fist forward mechanically, and each of his punch was full of rage!


    Gradually, ck Wolf lost the ability to defend, and his waving hands lost their vigor.


    Then, the shouting prisoners slowly quieted down.


    They had never seen such a fight between an inspector and a prisoner like this before.


    ¡°Hao Ren, that¡¯s enough,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren finally stood up with both of his hands covered in blood that came from ck Wolf and himself. His continuous punches opened the wounds in his hand and bruised his knuckles.


    Thud¡­ Without Hao Ren¡¯s support, ck Wolf fell listlessly, and his head hit on the ground.


    His whole face was distorted, and Hao Ren broke all his teeth.


    Wide-eyed, only his irregr and weak breathing showed that he was still alive, just barely.


    With a wave of her hand, Su Han sent ck Wolf flying from the round tform into a corner of his cell cage like a kite without a string.


    Then, she dug out the inspector¡¯s token from the dent beside the cell cage and tossed it to Hao Ren.


    Hiss¡­ The cell cage closed automatically.


    The white lights and the ck light slowly disappeared while the round tform gradually lowered back into the ground.


    The prison was silent.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be punished if you kill the prisoners,¡± Su Han said while she led Hao Ren to the entrance of the prison.


    The prisoners in the cages on both sides of the aisle looked at Hao Ren and Su Han, holding their breaths.


    Dang¡­ After they walked out, the massive stone gate to the prison closed again.


    Su Han led Hao Ren back to their own room.


    ¡°Clean yourself up; you are covered in blood and have quite a few wounds.¡± Su Han picked up a soft white cloth and tossed it at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren took off his ck robe, revealing his muscr body.


    ¡°Here he goes again¡­¡± Exasperated, Su Han turned to look at the scene outside of the crystal window.


    ck Wolf had left dozens of wounds on Hao Ren¡¯s chest and belly, and some deep ones almost touched his internal organs. Hao Ren sealed his acupoints with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to stop the flow of blood before entering the bedroom and healing his wounds on the white jade bed.


    With the automatic cirction of his nature essence ording to Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, the chilliness turned into warmth while his wounds healed quickly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to beat ck Wolf with his cultivation strength; he just wanted to hit thetter to half death with his fists. Otherwise, ck Wolf wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch him.


    While his fatigued body recovered, his nature essence and muscles all rxed.


    Hiss¡­ Hao Ren shivered and opened his eyes immediately after a while.


    Su Han was sitting cross-legged by his side while cultivating.


    ¡°Sorry; I fell asleep¡­¡± Hao Ren sat up in a hurry.


    Su Han opened her eyes a little and nced at him. ¡°Put on your clothes.¡±


    Seeing that Su Han had ced his jacket on the white jade bed, he reached over and put it on quickly.


    While he got dressed, he looked down on his chest and found that all the wounds had healed without leaving behind a single scar. Even a small mark he had on the front side of his waist beforehand was turned into wless skin.


    ¡°The white jade bed is not only a cultivation treasure but also a beauty treasure,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    He even suspected that Su Han¡¯s smooth skin was a result of her monthly visits to this ce.


    He sneaked a nce at Su Han and found she changed out of the ck robe and into her previous sapphire one-piece dress.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cultivate in this ce for two months?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Do you know the way back if I don¡¯t go with you?¡± Su Han rolled her beautiful eyes at him.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren found his heart racing, and he shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    Exhaling slightly, Su Han rolled her eyes again and said, ¡°You were fierce, but you are dumb as well.¡±


    As she swung her long, slender legs, she turned around on the white jade bed and put on her pale blue sandals with engraved flower patterns.


    While she bent down to put on her sandals, the edges of the dress caressed her thighs, creating a tempting image to men.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Su Han is a Qian-level master and can kill me with one strike¡­¡± Hao Ren hurriedly pushed the thought away.


    After smoothing her dress with her hands, Su Han walked toward the stone door. Hao Ren hurried to follow her, afraid that he would lose his way in the maze-like Dragon God Shrine.


    They walked down the spiral staircase and reached the ground floor of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The prison was located in between the restricted area of level 3 inspectors and level 4 inspectors, and the prisoners could never escape when being surrounded by such dense array formations.


    Su Han took Hao Ren to the old man on the first floor to check his contribution points, and a lot of points were deducted; the remaining points were not enough to trade for anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Han took out her longsword and pulled Hao Ren onto it.


    In fact, Su Han seldom took missions from the Dragon God Shrine and didn¡¯t have too many contribution points. She focused on only one thing ¨C cultivating hard continuously.


    As to the Dragon God Shrine, it provided her the title of the regional inspector of East Ocean City and all kinds of privileges. It was worth it to keep such a Qian-level master in its system.


    After all, this world respected powerful people!


    The White Jade Sword dashed forward in the wind and quickly approached the East Ocean City.


    However, Su Han didn¡¯t drop off Hao Ren in the city; instead, the longsword continued to fly toward the direction of the seashore.


    ¡°You¡¯re so kind to fly me to my home,¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t helpmenting.


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t your grandma invite me to visit?¡± Su Han said lightly while the sword flew toward Hao Ren¡¯s home.

 Chapter 469: Rare Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 469: Rare Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Well¡­ Hao Ren choked.


    Looking at Su Han¡¯s beautiful figure, he suddenly realized that Su Han dressed up to visit his home today!


    The longsword shot into the sea and split waves.


    While the red energy sphere broke, Su Han withdrew her sword, and the two of them stood on the beach.


    Her movements were so smooth that it looked like she had juste to the beach after surfing on the waves.


    ¡°Are you really going to my home?¡± Hao Ren looked at her hesitantly.


    Su Han smiled at him as a response and walked directly toward the house.


    In the past when Hao Ren was only her assisting inspector, Su Han had no interest in his family matter. However, now that Hao Ren was a level 3 inspector and her partner at East Ocean City, she felt it was necessary to know his full background.


    Following her closely, Hao Ren knew he couldn¡¯t stop her from visiting his home.


    ¡°Little Xue, you can¡¯t bully Congming,¡± Grandma¡¯s voice sounded when Hao Ren went to the door and took out the key.


    Click! Hao Ren opened the door and saw Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue each having a controller in hand on the sofa, ying games in front of the TV screen.


    Gazing at the screen attentively, Zhen Congming curled his lips and scratched his head while his fingers moved quickly on the buttons.


    However, Wu Luoxue looked as casual as before while her fingers pressed the buttons at ease.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Frustrated, Zhen Congming threw down the controller; it was obvious that he lost again.


    Wu Luoxue picked up a cup of green tea by her side and sipped, looking calmly at Zhen Congming. ¡°More?¡±


    ¡°Change the game! Change the game!¡± Zhen Congming yelled.


    Looking at them, Hao Ren suddenly remembered that they were also on summer break.


    ¡°Ren, are you back?¡± Hearing the door opened, Grandma called out.


    When seeing Su Han behind Hao Ren, she looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Well, Han is here as well?¡±


    Embarrassed, Hao Ren wished Grandma didn¡¯t address Su Han so intimately.


    ¡°Grandma, how are you?¡± Su Han walked in with an umbre in one hand and a fruit basket in the other. ¡°I came to return the umbre to you. Thank you very much.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han in astonishment, wondering when she got those things from.


    ¡°It was just an umbre! Well, you even bought me fruits!¡± Grandma stood up from the sofa and took Su Han¡¯s hand in hers warmly. ¡°In the future, juste and visit me and don¡¯t buy anything!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Han smiled lightly.


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han in surprise; he suddenly felt like she wasn¡¯t bad at socializing.


    ¡°Zhonghua! Yue Yang! Stop your work! We have a guest!¡± Grandma called out in a loud voice.


    Her voice was so resonant that she didn¡¯t sound like an olddy over the age of 70.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua, who had been doing their quarterly report, immediately walked down from the second floor.


    Hao Ren was even more nervous at the upheaval they caused¡­


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ms. Su,¡± Seeing Su Han, Hao Zhonghua greeted her politely, remembering that she was a teacher from East Ocean University.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    ¡°Han is a university teacher?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s a teacher at East Ocean University,¡± Hao Zhonghua exined patiently.


    Grandma hadn¡¯t pay much attention to Su Han when they first met, but she felt like this girl was nice afterward.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a teacher at Ren¡¯s school? Then, you must be here for a home visit, right?¡± Grandma was immediately cautious. ¡°Ms. Su,e and have a seat! Zhonghua, hurry up and make tea for the teacher!¡±


    Due to her respect for teachers, Grandma called Su Han ¡®Ms. Su¡¯, and her expression turned serious.


    ¡°You are so kind to bring present when you are paying us a home visit. Our Ren hasn¡¯t had teachers visiting our home since he was in middle school. Ms. Su, please take a seat!¡± Grandma urged.


    Instantly, Su Han got nervous, and Grandma broke herposure.


    She said hurriedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a university lecturer, and I¡¯m not here for a home visit.¡±


    ¡°Not a home visit¡­¡± Grandma rxed. ¡°I thought our Ren caused trouble at school again.¡±


    Standing by Su Han, Hao Ren¡¯s face turned red out of embarrassment. Although he had indeed caused trouble in his elementary school and middle school days, that was a long time ago!


    ¡°Ms. Su, please have some tea.¡± Hao Zhonghua walked over with a cup of tea and ced it before Su Han.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Han took the cup. ¡°But you can just call me Han.¡±


    ¡°Zhonghua!¡± Grandma scolded, ¡°Han is close to us; don¡¯t make it so formal!¡±


    Embarrassed, Hao Zhonghua stood to one side, thinking, ¡°It was you who acted so serious and formal just a moment ago.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Grandma had grouped Su Han into her camp with her words.


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Grandma looked at Su Han happily and sat with her on the sofa. ¡°I see that you are not much older than Ren. You just graduated, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I just graduated and stayed in the school to be a teacher,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Then, you must have been an excellent student.¡± Grandma picked up Su Han¡¯s small hand genially. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren had been drinking water, and he almost choked at Grandma¡¯s question.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Hearing Su Han¡¯s answer, Hao Ren almost spat out the water again.


    ¡°Very well. Grandma will watch out for you and introduce a good young man to you!¡± Grandma looked at Su Han and said with a smile.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°Grandma, you stay home all day. Where can you find a young man for Su Han?¡±


    At this thought, his heart lurched; he felt like he understood something¡­


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Hao is working on a project to find dragons, right?¡± Su Han suddenly turned her head to look at Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°Right.¡± Hao Zhonghua sat on the sofa on the side and nodded.


    Since Su Han was their guest, he must keep herpany, not to mention that they had met each other before. Yue Yang sat beside Hao Zhonghua and observed Su Han.


    With a woman¡¯s instinct, she felt like Su Han had other reasons for visiting their home.


    However, she was very beautiful, wearing a pearl ne and a sapphire one-piece dress¡­


    Yue Yang was attracted by her elegance unconsciously.


    ¡°Did you have any progress recently?¡± Su Han continued to ask.


    ¡°Hehe, no progress yet. However, if the project is sessful, we¡¯ll make a discovery that will shake the whole world,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Sitting on the other side of Grandma, Hao Ren listened to their conversation attentively. He suddenly thought about Su Han¡¯s identity as an inspector and one of the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s missions where it was to destroy the spirit stone¡­


    ¡°Is my dad one of the key targets of surveince of the Dragon God Shrine due to hisrge-scale scientific project?¡±


    At this moment, Su Han changed the subject and asked, ¡°Grandma, do you believe that there are dragons in the world?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Grandma perked up immediately. ¡°I saw one! Girl, you may be doubtful, but I saw a dragon flying in the sky when I worked in the fields as a young girl!


    ¡°It was a summer day with great winds, and thunder cracked constantly. Some girls and I were working in the fields and saw that a storm wasing. As we hurried to find shelter, I saw a huge, huge dragon flying from the east to the west. However, only I saw it, and the others were busy looking for shelter and didn¡¯t see it. When I told them, they didn¡¯t believe me at all.¡±


    Grandma described the scene vividly.


    Hao Zhonghua had heard it several times before and hadn¡¯t believed it until he saw a white dragon himself. Since then, he had never debunked Grandma¡¯s story.


    However, Yue Yang shook her head helplessly when she heard Grandma repeating this same old story. She didn¡¯t believe that such mythical creatures existed since no one had such pictures or caught such creatures. The photos that circted on the inte were all proved to be fake.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t object when Hao Zhonghua insisted on establishing a scientific project to find dragons, thinking that they might find some near-extinct creatures or even species they had never discovered before.


    ¡°Then¡­ Grandma, do you believe that there are dragon kings?¡± Su Han continued to ask.


    She looked at Grandma¡¯s teacup, and her pupil contracted a little when she saw a small piece of blood ginseng in the tea.


    Blood ginsengs were rare spiritual herbs, and experienced cultivators knew that they were great at replenishing essences. This type of blood ginseng only grew in Yuhuang Mountain under heavy guard.


    Grandma picked up the white teacup and sipped to moisturize her throat. ¡°I believe there are dragon kings! The good climate in our East Ocean City is due to the blessing of the East Ocean Dragon King!¡±


    Yue Yang sighed slightly but didn¡¯t try to change Grandma¡¯s old ideas. She had some unpleasant arguments with Grandma before, and Grandma had some issue with her because of it even now.


    ¡°Grandma, since you believe in dragons, do you think in demons as well?¡± Su Han asked with a smile, looking interested in this topic.


    ¡°Demons?¡± Grandma froze for a second since she had never thought about it. She saw a dragon in her youth, but she had never seen a demon.


    When she was young, Grandma had asked the old people in the vige, and they all said that there were indeed dragons, and some of them even insisted that they had seen dragons themselves.


    However, no one had seen demons, except in stories.


    ¡°If there are dragon kings, I think there should be demon kings too, right?¡± Su Han looked at Grandma and asked lightly.


    Hao Ren looked from Grandma¡¯s wrinkled face toward Su Han, not understanding the deeper meaning behind her words.


    Su Han also turned her eyes to Hao Ren and met his gaze.


    Su Han recalled Hao Ren¡¯s vicious look when he beat ck Wolf.


    By visiting Grandma, she wanted to have a look at Hao Ren¡¯s family that he worked so hard to protect.


    Remembering Hao Ren¡¯s look when he continued to beat ck Wolf despite the wounds all over his body, she suddenly felt like it would be fortunate to be protected by Hao Ren.


    ¡°Demon kings¡­ I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s possible,¡± Grandma said after a moment of consideration.

 Chapter 470: Meeting Parents

    <h4>Chapter 470: Meeting Parents</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Why are we talking about these mythical topics?¡± Yue Yang smiled casually. ¡°Han, what course do you teach?¡±


    Although Su Han was a teacher, she was many years younger than Yue Yang, and there was no problem for Yu Yang to call her Han intimately. Besides, working in a scientific researchboratory, she was always greeted by others respectfully as Ms. Yue.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m teaching Optical Signal,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Yue Yang was surprised since she thought Su Han, a beautiful female teacher, was a teacher of liberal arts instead of science and technology.


    Since she worked in the field of scientific research, she felt a natural intimacy toward girls like Xie Yujia who studied engineering. Although she liked Zhao Yanzi who was a little bubbly girl, deep inside, she appreciated Xie Yujia as well. This made her feel self-contradictory.


    ¡°In our meteorological work, the wind directional sensors use optical signals,¡± Yue Yang said to Su Han as she found amon topic.


    ¡°You can observe natural bolts of lightning simultaneously with broadband electric field instruments and optical probes,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Why, I didn¡¯t know that you are an expert in this area, Han.¡± Yue Yang was pleasantly surprised.


    Su Han smiled graciously and replied, ¡°With you, Auntie Yue, here, I don¡¯t think I can be called an expert.¡±


    Hao Ren gasped, feeling unease. Her mom¡¯s appreciation for Su Han increased quickly. He wondered what would happen if the liking reached a breaking point.


    Su Han answered all the question Yue Yang asked smoothly.


    In fact, as one of the East Ocean University¡¯s outstanding graduates in her year, she had options of continuing her study at postgraduate and doctoral programs, going to MIT with a full schrship, and teaching at the East Ocean University.


    Since Su Han¡¯s purpose of going to school was just to gain a reasonable identity in the city, she chose the easiest path, which was staying at the school as a teacher.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! You are talking about stuff that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Grandma lifted her hand and interrupted Su Han and Yue Yang¡¯s conversation.


    Smiling, Yue Yang looked at Su Han in appreciation and realized that their conversation went very too deep, and she didn¡¯t want it to end.


    She had been an outstanding student when she was in school, and she felt like Su Han must have been the best among her peers.


    ¡°With her vast knowledge and quick responses, Han has the capability to study in the best university in the world. If Xie Yujia is a diligent student, then Su Han is a smart student,¡± Yue Yang thought.


    She felt like Su Han was right on par with her, and she really liked her.


    ¡°Mom, you can talk with Han. Yue Yang and I have some work to do,¡± Hao Zhonghua stood up and said to Grandma.


    Ever since he came back from the meeting with the provincial government officials, he had been busy with the quarterly report of the Ocean Research Institute. Since he had been doing scientific research in the past, he needed Yue Yang¡¯s help with his report on the management of the institute.


    ¡°Ok. Go ahead!¡± Grandma waved her hand.


    With thepany of Xie Yujia and others, she was no longer as lonely as before. Besides, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were both staying in East Ocean City, so she had no reason to interrupt their work.


    Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue were still ying games, and Zhen Congming lost again.


    Su Han stood up and walked to the window, looking out of it.


    In the yard, the nts were prospering. Uncle Wang who had been taking care of Grandma recently got a grandson and needed to go back home to help his son take care of the baby. Understanding his need, Grandma gave him some money and let him go.


    However, without Uncle Wang¡¯s constant care, the nts in the small yard looked more vibrant.


    Sitting on the sofa, Grandma looked at Su Han¡¯s figure and thought, ¡°This girl is like an immortal goddess.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    At this moment, Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters came into the house.


    In this hot weather, Xie Yujia had ayer of sweat on her forehead and nose due to her walk from the bus station to here, making her look more charming than before.


    She was surprised at the sight of Su Han. She had gone to look for Hao Ren after the exams and was told that he left with Su Han.


    She then went with Ma Lina and the others to have a ¡®parting meal¡¯ before summer vacation, not expecting Su Han here in Hao Ren¡¯s home.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili called out to Hao Ren cheerfully.


    From their looks, their exams went well.


    They had taken this ce like their own home and thought it was natural toe back here after exams.


    ¡°Han, stay to have dinner with us,¡± Grandma said as she looked up at the clock on the wall.


    ¡°No, thank you. I have other business, and I have to go now,¡± Su Han declined politely.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s cheerful and cozy home, she felt somewhat lonely.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood what Hao Ren had been trying to protect at the cost of his life.


    If one wanted to be an immortal, he or she must be a mortal first.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were probably seeking this feeling.


    ¡°Are you leaving so soon?¡± Grandma was reluctant to let her go.


    She felt close to Su Han, feeling that thetter was a lovely girl. Genial as Grandma was, she didn¡¯t like all the pretty girls, especially those girls who wore heavy makeup and fawned upon the rich and powerful.


    ¡°Oh, another thing. Tomorrow, we are going to y on the beach. Will youe as well, Han?¡± Grandma asked.


    Su Han looked at Grandma and paused for two seconds before answering, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    Looking at Su Han, Hao Ren felt her momentary hesitation.


    ¡°If Su Han goes to the beach wearing a bikini, her figure¡­¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t control his imaginations.


    Su Han turned her gaze to Hao Ren who was standing by Grandma, and it seemed like she saw through his mind.


    Hao Ren immediately lowered his head and cleared his throat, trying to cover his expression by rubbing his nose.


    ¡°Grandma, are you going to the beach too?¡± Su Han asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go. They¡¯ll be driving a boat, and I don¡¯t think I can take it. Since Zi¡¯s mom will take Ren for a vacation, I n to live in the countryside for two months. It¡¯s cooler there, and I can chat with my old friends,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°How about I drive you to the countryside?¡± Su Han suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Will you?¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She wanted to live in the vige near Zhejiang for two months, but she didn¡¯t want Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang to leave their work and drive her there.


    She was pleasantly surprised after hearing Su Han¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m on vacation anyway.¡± Su Han smiled slightly.


    It was quick for her to drive Grandma to the countryside, and she nned to have a few words with the local dragons as an inspector and ask them to take good care of Grandma.


    ¡°If so, why don¡¯t you the night here, and we can leave together tomorrow.¡± Grandma took the opportunity to keep her there.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± Then, Su Han turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Loan me the Ferrari.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren took out the car key and handed it to Su Han.


    Taking the key from Hao Ren¡¯s hand, Su Han smiled at Grandma and waved at Xie Yujia before walking to the door.


    Her smile could have melted an iceberg.


    After watching Su Han walk out of the house and listening to the sound of the Ferrari driving out, Grandma smiled cheerfully and said, ¡°Yujia, help me cook dinner!¡±


    ¡°Ok, Grandma.¡± Xie Yujia smiled at Grandma after watching the Ferrari driving away and hesitating for a few seconds.


    Meanwhile, in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, Luo Ying, the ss Advisor of ss Two in Grade Eight at LingZhao Middle School, was listing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrongdoings in the living room.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhao, I can¡¯t let things go so easily. After all, a student who is not from our school picked up Zhao Yanzi at the school gate; it was a disgrace!¡±


    ¡°Also, this guy once even attended the parent-teacher meeting disguised as her cousin. Did he get your permission to do that?¡±


    ¡°Now all the students are gossiping about it. I know that he¡¯s a student from East Ocean University instead of the City North First High School. It¡¯s not right for students from different schools to have a romantic rtionship, not to mention the huge age gap between them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I admit that Zhao Yanzi has gained some progress in her studies and ranked third ce in the exams, but it doesn¡¯t mean she can do whatever she wants at school.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t solve the problem, I¡¯ll go talk to the department director at East Ocean University! Although it¡¯smon for university students to go out together, they can¡¯te after our middle school girls!¡±


    ¡°Besides, I heard that the guy, I think his name is Hao Ren, climbed the wall of our school and came into the campus several times. He even has hugged and kissed Zhao Yanzi right in front of the academic building!¡±


    Sitting beside Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi pouted with a red face, but she didn¡¯t dare to argue with her ss advisor in front of her parents.


    ording to the tradition of LingZhao Middle School, the ss advisors would bring report cards to students¡¯ homes after the final exams and do a home visit in the process. However, Luo Ying had obviouslye to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home toin about her.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t think her problems were serious,pared with the unruly behaviors of other students. Her only problem was that Hao Ren had once picked her up in the Ferrari, which was indeed quite eye-catching.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your daughter in control, I, as the ss Advisor, can¡¯t do it either!¡± Red-faced, Luo Ying pointed at Zhao Yanzi with a shaking finger.


    After Zhao Yanzi was picked up by Hao Ren in a Ferrari, even the principal questioned Luo Ying and demanded her to get to the bottom of it, which was humiliating for her, a teacher who had been honored with the title as the Outstanding ss Advisor for years.


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll disciple her, Ms. Luo,¡± Zhao Guang finally said in his deep voice.


    Sitting upright by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side, Zhao Yanzi shivered subconsciously.


    After all, the disciplining method of the dragon king was¡­


    ¡°In fact, Hao Ren is engaged to our Zi,¡± Zhao Guang continued as he looked at Luo Ying, the ss Advisor.

 Chapter 471: Swimsuit Battle! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 471: Swimsuit Battle! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°La,,¡­,,¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi sat in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s SUV and hummed joyously.


    She still clearly remembered the expression on Luo Ying¡¯s face when she left their homest night. Thinking of this, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    She was initially worried that Zhao Guang would punish her, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhao Guang to send away Luo Ying and not scold her at all.


    Zhao Guang just asked her to pay attention to safety when they were out today.


    She sessfully passed as top three in her ss, so Zhao Hongyu promised to take her to the seaside to y. Of course, this beach was certainly not beside East Ocean City; they were going to take their private yacht to go somewhere further.


    The ck SUV drove along the coastline, and the clean body shined with a glowing light. It flowed smoothly into the neighborhood on the seaside and to the door of Hao Ren¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hongyu!¡±


    Seeing a big ck car appearing outside the door, Yue Yang who was in a casual t-shirt came out to wee the guests.


    ¡°Yue Yang!¡± Zhao Hongyu rolled down the window and waved. ¡°Are the kids all ready?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all up and having breakfast.¡± Yue Yang walked over to the car and said with a smile.


    Hao Ren was not young, but Yue Yang still didn¡¯t look old, especially with her elegant temperament. It made herparable to Zhao Hongyu. When they were together, they looked like sisters.


    ¡°Morning, Auntie!¡± Zhao Yanzi who was in a good mood put her head out and greeted crisply.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Yue Yang reached into the car and rubbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face.


    Yue Yang was particrly fond of this little daughter-inw, even more so than Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Yanzi stuck out her tongue and sat back.


    ¡°Mr. Hao is not going?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Yue Yang seemed helpless. ¡°He is sulking with me. But he has been really busy recently. Yesterday, I helped him sort out the quarterly summary and stayed up until midnight writing it.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu smiled and said, ¡°Same for our family, saying that he is busy with work, so he can¡¯t go.¡±


    She knew that Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were fighting recently, and the focus of this conflictid between Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi. They were fighting over who was more suitable for Hao Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine that they don¡¯te; we two will have good conversations,¡± Yue Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes! Let them go!¡± Zhao Hongyu said as well; she was a little upset about Zhao Guang too.


    Men were always busy with their careers, and they didn¡¯t care as much about their families.


    In this regard, Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu were still very simr.


    ¡°Ren, Yujia, are you ready?¡± Yue Yang turned her head and shouted to the house.


    ¡°Coming¡­¡±


    Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili answered in unison and ran out of the house.


    They were all dressed in very rxed and casual wear, and the girls more beautiful than the other.


    A few days ago, Zhao Hongyu changed to a new car, jumping from a five-seat SUV to the seven-seat SUV. It wasrger and more spacious.


    The main reason was that during this time when she drove the studio staff to inspect the construction project, the big car could fit in a few more people.


    Since they were going out to y today, this big car fit in all the kids


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili brought a travel bag which contained swim rings and swimsuits, and they put it in the trunk of the car.


    Then, they each took one of Hao Ren¡¯s arms and sat in thest row of the car.


    Hao Zhonghua was going toplete the quarterly report for the Ocean Research Institute soon, and then he would take Hao Ren to the U.S. to see his old friends, Xie Yujia¡¯s mom and dad.


    Yue Yang wanted Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to go on a holiday, and Hao Zhonghua wanted Hao Ren to spend the summer vacation in the U.S. The two of them argued and wouldn¡¯t participate in each other¡¯s activities.


    However, in the end, Zhao Hongyu was softer and more tolerant. She was taking Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters out to y together, and then she would bring them to the U.S.


    Zhao Hongyu¡¯s maternal aura not only shined on Zhao Yanzi but also on Xie Yujia and the other girls around Hao Ren.


    The ck SUV drove toward the dock a few kilometers away.


    Just half an hourter, a red Ferrari came to the door of Hao Ren¡¯s home.


    ¡°Ding dong¡­ Ding dong¡­¡± Su Han who was wearing a ck and white business suit pressed on the doorbell.


    She wore a ck short skirt and a white shirt today because she went to the staff meeting at East Ocean University. In this typical officedy attire, who knew how many male teachers¡¯ attention she had attracted, not to mention the beautiful legs in stockings under her skirt and her very full chest that forced her to unbutton the two upmost buttons of the shirt.


    Unfortunately, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see Su Han in this ck and white business suit.


    In this outfit, if she bent her back a little, Hao Ren would have a nosebleed.


    ¡°Hey, Han!¡± Grandma carried a big bag and walked out of the house.


    She knew that Su Han was driving her to the countryside today. So, once she sent Hao Ren and the girls out of the door, she sat in the living room, waiting for Su Han.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Su Han smiled.


    She was two to three years older than Xie Yujia, so she looked more mature and elegant.


    Grandma stood at the door and looked at Su Han who was in the red Ferrari, and she liked her heartily¡­


    ¡°Hoho¡­ Han is really beautiful today.¡± Grandma pulled out a big pair of sunsses from her pocket, put it on, and sat in the red Ferrari confidently.


    Who said that Grandma wasn¡¯t fashionable¡­


    Su Han started the Ferrari, drove out of the seasidemunity smoothly, and then entered the highway.


    This smooth process made Grandma soon fell asleep in her sunsses¡­


    A red energy sphere slowly surrounded the red Ferrari, and the car was gradually lifted from the road, flying to the sky.


    Upon a closer look, there was a white longsword at the bottom of the red Ferrari.


    Such an overbearing act of carrying a Ferrari in the sky could only be done by an inspector like Su Han.


    The Ferrari moved in a straight line, crossing the mountains and rivers and dashing in the direction of the rural area of Zhejiang that Grandma mentioned.


    At this time, Zhao Hongyu took everyone to the dock.


    This dock was not the terminal of freight ships; it was the dock near the tourist district.


    Attached to the poles on the shore, there were some speedboats for tourists to take. The owners greeted tourists with enthusiasm.


    Now entering summer, the beaches of the East Ocean were weing the peak season of tourism. Young men and women in swimsuits could be seen everywhere.


    Hao Ren¡¯s group, who all wore short-sleeved casual clothes became the odd ones out on the beach.


    ¡°Hey, beauty! Speedboat, 80 yuan an hour!¡±


    ¡°Over here! My boat is newer than his! Also 80 yuan an hour!¡±


    ¡°The seven of you is enough to pack my boat! My boat is thergest! 120 yuan an hour! You sit together! 200 for two hours! Big boat,e on!¡±


    ¡°My boat is the fastest, sit on mine!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren and his grouping to the dock, the owners who were sitting in the speedboats shouted.


    Since Hao Ren and others were not wearing swimsuits, they were not going to y in the water. Also, they were all dressed very beautifully, showing others that they were well-off.


    As the group walked over, thepetition between these owners of the speedboats was even more intense.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, a white yacht not far from the dock broke through the waves and floated to the shore, precisely docking on the side of the board that extends out of the dock.


    Elder Sun who was in a brown Tang suit stood on the deck in front of the yacht and waved.


    The owners of the speedboats who wanted to do business with Hao Ren were all dumbfounded.


    There were some speedboats here to attract passengers, but the people here had never seen a private yacht docking here!


    Whoosh! Six ck-suited men jumped out of the deck of the yacht and stood on either side of the dock.


    Even though the speedboat owners had seen all kinds of characters while doing business, they had never seen this kind of arrangement and hurriedly jumped back to their speedboats.


    In fact, they had to. The ck-suited men left no space for them on the dock anyways.


    ¡°Old Sun, why call over so many people?¡± Zhao Hongyu frowned, looking somewhat dissatisfied.


    Elder Sun cupped his hands in front of this chest and smiled. ¡°These are the elites of Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo, ensuring the safety of the twodies.¡±


    Visitors at the beach all saw the super luxurious yacht and the ck-suited men, and they all turned their eyes to them.


    ¡°There is no need to make a big scene. You stay, let everyone else go,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Her words were calm but emanated a majestic sensation.


    Elder Sun looked to the left, then to the right. ¡°All of you, go back!¡±


    The six ck-suited men cupped their hands and walked to the beach.


    On the hot seaside, their ck suits immediately caught the attention of many tourists.


    Zhao Hongyu put away the majesty, smiled at Yue Yang, and said, ¡°This is the founder of Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo, Mr. Sun Yun. This yacht is also borrowed from him.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yue Yang reached out her hand.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Hao.¡± Elder Sun didn¡¯t dare to shake hands and just cupped his hands. Then, he turned to make way and humbly put out his right hand. ¡°Twodies, please board the yacht.¡±


    Yue Yang smiled softly, took Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arm, and stepped onto the deck of the yacht.


    Yue Yang knew that this Mr. Sun Yun, who opened the chains of martial arts dojo all over the country, was a rich person.


    However, from all aspects, she felt like he was obeying Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, which made her specte that the Mingri Group was behind the scenes of the Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo.


    Zhao Yanzi cheered and jumped on the deck of the yacht. Zhao Hongyu told Yue Yang that this yacht was Elder Sun¡¯s, but Zhao Yanzi knew very clearly that this yacht belonged to the Mingri Group.


    Normally, Elder Sun was in charge of it.


    Zhao Hongyu was afraid that Zhao Yanzi would get too proud, so she rarely took this yacht out.


    This time, it was summer vacation, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance at school was excellent, so Zhao Hongyu was willing to bring it out.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Hao Ren grabbed Xie Yujia¡¯s smooth arm.


    ¡°En¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded softly, holding Hao Ren¡¯s palm and carefully moving over to the yacht. Her parents opened factories in the U.S. Thus, she wasn¡¯t from a poor family. However, things like yachts were the toys of the super-rich.


    ¡°Haha, this is fun!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were not afraid at all, holding hands and jumping onto the deck yfully.


    Ever since they came out of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they had never gone on a boat, especially this very modern and luxurious yacht which was like a small house.


    ¡°Now that thedies are sitting still, I¡¯m going to sail now,¡± Elder Sun said heartily.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sun!¡± Yue Yang said.


    She and Hao Zhonghua often went abroad, and she had taken all kinds of yachts of some foreign rich friends. Therefore, she could immediately tell that this 20-meter-long, medium-sized yacht was not cheap.


    However, since Zhao Hongyu said that the yacht was Mr. Sun¡¯s, Yue Yang believed it. The fact that Zhao Hongyu could borrow this yacht was already quite remarkable.


    In East Ocean City, the number of private yachts wasn¡¯t more than three.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yang suddenly had some concerns¡­


    ¡°The wealth of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family is far better than ours. Now that Zi is going to be our daughter-inw¡­ Is it right or wrong? Is it that¡­ Is Xie Yujia more suitable for Hao Ren? Our families¡¯ situations are simr¡­¡± Yue Yang thought to herself.


    ¡°Yue Yang.¡± Zhao Hongyu pointed to therge ocean in front. ¡°In 50 kilometers ahead of us, there is a small ind called Coral Ind. It is a tourist attraction jointly developed by the Mingri Group and the municipality. It has just been created this year and is not open to public yet.¡±


    ¡°That must be very beautiful.¡± Yue Yang smiled.


    The yacht banged and made a massive white wave, rushing toward the east.


    ¡°Damn, they¡¯re too rich!¡± The owners of the speedboats couldn¡¯t help but shout as the wave swayed their boats.


    Zhao Hongyu stood on the deck and looked at the expansive ocean, letting the ocean breeze blow over her beautiful face.


    In fact, not only the Coral Ind 50 kilometers away but also thousands of kilometers extending eastward was the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    All the treasures on and under the sea belonged to the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    No matter how much modern science and technology improved, it just took away a small amount of wealth from the ocean.


    The East Ocean Dragon n was as wealthy as a country, and it was no joke. Zhao Yanzi looked fierce on the outside, butpared with her family background, she was already really low-key.


    Zhao Hongyu was silent as she thought, ¡°It is almost time to let Hao Ren, the Fuma and the Commanding General of East Ocean, to see how wide his territory is.¡±

 Chapter 472: Being Surrounded by Swimsuits!

    <h4>Chapter 472: Being Surrounded by Swimsuits!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t stand the sun outside, so she blocked her forehead with her hand and went into the ss cabin of the yacht.


    The cabin was covered with high-quality red rugs and had teak bulkheads, several antique paintings, and a wooden table with a set of teacups.


    Every item could be described using one word ¨C luxurious!


    Since Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang were very strict with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s discipline, Zhao Yanzi could never show off his family¡¯s wealth at school, and she couldn¡¯t mention that her family owned a private yacht.


    However, a young girl like her still liked to show off. So, when Xie Yujia went on her family¡¯s yacht, she was still a little proud.


    In fact, before she knew Hao Ren, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu would let Elder Sun drive the yacht and bring Zhao Yanzi to the ind to y every summer. In the past, Premier Xia, Elder Xingyue, and Zhao Kuo often apanied the dragon king¡¯s family for the trips.


    Although it sounded like ying, it was a patrol of the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n. The East Ocean Dragon n controlled hundreds of inds. Even on the mortal level, there were more than a dozen inds directly owned by the Mingri Group.


    From the perspective of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, all the inds on East Ocean were controlled by the East Ocean Dragon n. From the standpoint of the Mingri Group, there were more than a dozen private inds owned by Zhao Kuo¡¯s family.


    ¡°Gongzi, let¡¯s make some tea!¡± Lu Linlin, who was wearing a fancy blue shirt and a miniskirt, took the initiative to walk in front of the elegant wooden table and picked up the teapot and tea leaves.


    Lu Lili, who wore the same clothes as Lu Linlin, was dragged by the enthusiastic Lu Linlin to the table.


    When it came to making tea, they were masters. It was only because Hao Ren¡¯s family did not have good tea sets, so they have never had the opportunity to perform their skills.


    They picked up the teapot and the teacup skillfully and moved them in a dazzling way.


    The Lu sisters were fresh and natural, just like two vibrant jasmine flowers. As they performed tea art, their four white arms were like butterflies that were flying, and they were smiling happily, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Xie Yujia smiled happily and sat next to Hao Ren.


    In the past, she thought the Lu sisters were very willful and didn¡¯t like them very much. But gradually as they interacted more, she thought that the two of them were very cute.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her big eyes and didn¡¯t expect so much art in making tea. When she used toe on the yacht, Premier Xia also made tea, but it was nowhere near as eye-pleasing as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s skill.


    ¡°Gongzi, please drink tea!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili held two cups of tea at the same time and sent them to Hao Ren.


    The tea was light golden, and the strong aroma wasing from the cup.


    Hao Ren took over the small porcin cup from Lu Lili¡¯s soft hands and tasted it.


    Suddenly, the fragrance spread from the tip of his tongue to his throat, and it was inexplicably moist.


    Lu Lili smiled shyly while Lu Linlin pouted in disappointment.


    It turned out that Hao Ren took Lu Lili¡¯s teacup, meaning that Lu Linlin lost to Lu Lili.


    Seeing their vivid expressions, Hao Ren smiled.


    In fact, he could hardly tell who the elder sister was and who the younger sister was. In the past, Lu Linlin had a single ponytail, and Lu Lili had two pigtails. Today they hurried out of the door, so they simply put their hair down. They both looked the same, beautiful and lively.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, Little Zhumu, please drink some tea.¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili then brought teacups to Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and muttered, ¡°Who is the Little Zhumu¡­¡±


    However, when she tasted the tea that the Lu sisters made, she immediately shut her mouth.


    It was too fragrant¡­ Premier Xia¡¯s tea was iparable!


    She closed her mouth tightly and savored the thick aroma and faint sweetness between the lips and teeth.


    It was also Xie Yujia¡¯s first time tasting such good tea. While she was surprised, she was also happy.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saw the three of them immersed in the tea and grinned victoriously.


    Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu, who were standing on the deck in the ocean breeze, turned and saw them drinking tea in the ss cabin. They smiled at each other and walked into the cabin together.


    ¡°Mom! You have to drink this tea; it¡¯s very good!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled at Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled lightly as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately brought over two small porcin cups to her and Yue Yang.


    Zhao Hongyu stuck up her little finger elegantly, picked up the teacup, and took a small sip of tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s great,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with amazement.


    Hao Ren looked at her and thought that if Zhao Yanzi could learn half the elegance of her mom, it would be fantastic.


    Yue Yang also took a small sip. This tea was the best she ever tasted, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili differently, thinking that these two girls were not so simple.


    Xie Yujia paid attention to Yue Yang¡¯s movements and looks and thought, ¡°If I can have half of the temperament as Hao Ren¡¯s mom, how wonderful it would be.¡±


    The white yacht, riding on the waves and breaking wind, traveled on the sea at a speed of about 50 kilometers per hour.


    At this rate, they could reach Coral Ind in an hour.


    With the beautiful weather, the view and the scene on the ocean were even more spectacr.


    Yue Yang had been busy with work and rarely rested. Now, she could finally rx.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi could no longer see the coast from here and immediately turned to the bottom cabin.


    In this medium-sized luxury yacht, the cabin above the first floor was the lounge. People could watch TV, drink tea, and chat. A floor below were the bedrooms, bathrooms, and conference rooms.


    Zhao Yanzi went to the bedroom. She was impatient and went to the bedroom to change clothes.


    Zhao Hongyu and Yue Yang continued to drink tea and chat, Hao Ren looked fascinated by the ocean outside the cabin, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili surrounded Xie Yujia for some girl talk. It was clear that the Lu sisters wanted to seize the opportunity to improve rtions with Xie Yujia. After all, Xie Yujia was the Big Zhumu.


    Tatata¡­ The sound of footsteps appeared.


    Zhao Yanzi, who wore a shoulder-strap swimsuit with a Winnie the Pooh on it, appeared in the cabin on the first floor. She was petite, and her silky ck hair covered her round shoulders; she looked very cute.


    The swimsuit also had some small folds like a skirt around her butt, adding to her overall cuteness.


    However, the petite body did not mean that she still looked like a little girl. She had the kind of curve that was close to maturity, so Hao Ren could not help but take a few more looks.


    ¡°Oh, Zi is very beautiful,¡± Yue Yang praised.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi ran to Yue Yang¡¯s arms shyly, hiding her round chest.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s change clothes too!¡± Lu Linlin pulled up Lu Lili, grabbed the ck bag in the cabin, and entered the bedroom.


    Knowing that they would go to the beach the next day, they especially went to the city to buy swimsuits. When they saw Zhao Yanzi wearing a beautiful swimsuit, they couldn¡¯t wait to show theirs.


    Hao Ren sipped the tea in the small porcin cup and could hardly conceal his expectation.


    After almost two minutes, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, both holding hands, walked up the stairs.


    One of them had a long ponytail, and the other had two pigtails. Under the beautiful faces were the thin shoulders and the sexy corbones.


    As they walked up, the full chests, slender arms, and smooth t bellies were also revealed.


    Their swimsuits were three-point bikinis. The fabric was tight on their skin and made them very sexy, and there were two lively octopus patterns on the chest.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Seeing the octopuses on their chests, Hao Ren hurriedly picked up the emptied teacup and pretended to drink to cover up his embarrassment.


    As they swayed and walked up further, the Lu sisters¡¯ exquisite slender waists and beautiful long legs were exposed in front of Hao Ren.


    Lu Lili with the two pigtails was somewhat shy. But except for Hao Ren, who was a man, the other people in the room were all women, which finally ebbed her shyness a little.


    As they walked around, their hair swayed behind them, creating a special temptation.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and then looked down at her one-piece swimsuit. She suddenly felt defeated.


    ¡°Hehe, Yujia still has not changed into her swimsuit?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and then turned to Xie Yujia.


    She treated the girls as her own daughters, so she was happy to see the Lu sisters being so beautiful.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Xie Yujia shrank her shoulders and stood up. She was a little too embarrassed to think about changing into her swimsuit.


    Although when she was a child, she often followed Hao Ren in a small shirt and little underwear, now she was 18 years old.


    She bent down and went to the bedroom, and Hao Ren quickly filled himself with tea and put his gaze to the ocean outside. He couldn¡¯t appear to be looking forward to it too much.


    Not knowing if three minutes or five minutes had passed, Xie Yujia came back up.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw Xie Yujia wearing a ck two-piece swimsuit suit. The difference between this swimsuit and the three-point bikini was that the bottom piece was not a triangle but at a t angle. However, since Xie Yujia¡¯s swimsuit was of a dynamic stretch fabric, her body stretched it out and showed perfect curves, even more so than Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s.


    Due to nervousness, her face was pink, and her two shiny eyes did not know where to look.


    ¡°Hehe, Yujia has a really nice figure,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Indeed, among the four girls, Xie Yujia¡¯s body disyed the most feminine soft beauty. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s was cute, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were sexy, and Xie Yujia¡¯s was beautiful.


    ¡°Auntie, you are overpraising me.¡± Xie Yujia walked over with a red face and sat in the chair next to Zhao Hongyu. She put two thin arms on her thighs and blocked her chest. She did not know that this only made her figure more beautiful.


    ¡°Humph, humph, humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi snorted three times, regretting that she didn¡¯t want to give Hao Ren too much to look at and didn¡¯t buy a three-point style bikini.


    However, she never thought that she would lose in the swimsuit battle.


    ¡°We¡¯re arriving soon. Ren, aren¡¯t you changing into your swimming trunks?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Ren saw the eyes of the six females looking at himself and immediately felt very stressful.


    ¡°I¡­ will go and change.¡± Hao Ren stood up; his legs were slightly trembling.


    Having just admired Xie Yujia¡¯s swimsuits, now he had to ept their judging gazes.


    He entered the bedroom that had its door still open, and he saw his swimming trunks in the ck bag at the door.


    Outside the porthole were constantly osciting waves. In fact, this bedroom was at the bottom of the boat.


    The sun shined on the waves and came in through the portholes. It was a beautiful scene.


    On the soft bed, Hao Ren saw the undergarments the girls had just taken off. These clothes, which were touching the body, were randomly spread out on the bed, and there was a mysterious feeling inbination with the sunlight and waves.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡±


    Although no one was around, Hao Ren coughed twice in embarrassment. Then, he sat down on the edge of the bed and took off his clothes.


    He hurriedly put on his dark blue swimming trunks and then quickly left the room that still had the girls¡¯ bodily fragrance. If he stayed for too long, what would the girls think?


    Stepping on the stairs, he went back to the cabin, only to see Zhao Hongyu and the girls staring at him as if they were holding a trial. They sat in a circle along the stic-steel ss of the cabin, staring at Hao Ren who just came out from the bottompartment.


    Hao Ren had a feeling of being surrounded.


    He bought the swim trunks when he took a swimming ss at the university a year ago. It seemed to be a bit small to wear now.


    At that time, he and Zhou Liren took a swimming ss together. Zhou Liren specially bought two of the tightest triangle swim trunks, which they tried to use to attract girls¡­


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that the male students and female students took separated sses¡­


    In this tight swimming trunks, Hao Ren felt a bit awkward. He didn¡¯t know to stand or to sit.


    He did not expect that in just a year, the swimming trunks became even tighter than before. It felt like it strained him a little and that they would immediately tear open¡­


    ¡°Ren is also very sexy,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and said with a smile.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Hao Ren scratched his head and opened the ss door to stand outside in a hurry.


    Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, the Lu sisters, and Yue Yang all followed Hao Ren¡¯s strong back with their eyes.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s body¡­ is not worse than those fitness coaches¡­ especially his strong thighs and the stic hips¡­¡± Yue Yang suddenly became a little proud of her son.


    Ssh¡­ Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bear their burning gaze. He stretched his hands and leaped into the ocean.

 Chapter 473: Most Shameless… Little White!

    <h4>Chapter 473: Most Shameless¡­ Little White!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ren!¡± Yue Yang rushed to the deck when she saw Hao Ren jumping into the sea.


    She saw Hao Ren sshing waves by the yacht and swimming in the water with agile movements as if he were a dragon in shallow waters.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡± Yue Yang was relieved. She didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren¡¯s swimming skills to improve by so much.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili let out a series of joyfulughter, and they plunged into the sea in a graceful angle like two white dolphins.


    They waved their beautiful limbs.


    In no time, they were by Hao Ren side, one on the left and the other on the right. They were like two beautiful mermaids swimming by the dragon.


    Sun Elder was stirring the yacht. He quickly slowed it down when he saw Hao Ren and the Lu sisters in the water.


    The boat idled on the sea.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could swim so well.¡± Yue Yang smiled as she grabbed the railing.


    Hao Ren paddled deeper into the sea, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili dived down after Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren enviously. She couldn¡¯t swim as well as Hao Ren, so she didn¡¯t dare to jump recklessly into this endless sea.


    Zhao Yanzi could swim quite well but was not as crazy as Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. She didn¡¯t follow Hao Ren because she believed that girls should hold back a bit more.


    Half a minuteter, Hao Ren popped his head out of the water.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Liliughed joyfully behind Hao Ren, swimming even swifter than him.


    There was a beautiful spot called Sky Lake where they used to live. They would often go bathe or y around in the water there, so this type of calm sea was no problem for them.


    Hao Ren swam around the floating yacht and climbed up at a corner.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were all wet when they returned to the deck, and they helped each other to wipe off the water on their cheeks as water fell from their hair.


    With the bright sunlight, they looked even prettier.


    Yue Yang couldn¡¯t help admitting to herself that these twins were beautiful.


    Vroom¡­ Elder Sun had restarted the yacht¡¯s engine.


    Hao Ren went up to the top floor of the yacht. He opened a folding chair and lied downfortably.


    He jumped into the sea to wet his swim trunks so that it wouldn¡¯t be ufortably tight. Now after the short swim, he returned to the boat to enjoy the sun infort.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili lied on the folding chairs beside Hao Ren, trying to keep him for themselves. They were sitting under the umbre and crossed their long legs.


    When they smiled, their eyes curved like a half moon.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or unhappy with the two sisters following him around so closely¡­


    It would take another half hour to reach Coral Ind, so Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi also found chairs to lie down in. Their bodies were used to this temperature now, and they enjoyed their sunbaths.


    If anyone drove passed this yacht and saw Hao Ren in between the four beautiful on the top deck, they would probably shout out, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    A green ind gradually appeared before their eyes.


    The white rocks on the edges of the ind had little holes in them since the waves washed them for years.


    Also, most of the trees were over 100-year-old. The tree roots wrapped around the rocks, and the tree branches hung over the sea.


    From afar, it looked as if these trees were making the ind float in mid-air.


    Not far ahead was a pier with a three-leveled white cruise ship docked.


    Elder Sun drove the yacht over, and staffs, who wore colorful shirts, immediately came over to help with the anchoring and secure the boat.


    The sky was blue, the sand was soft, and the trees were green. It was a hundred times prettier than the beach at East Ocean City.


    It was the first time Xie Yujia saw such a beautiful ind. It was unbelievable to her, especially since this beautiful ind was only 50 kilometers away from the East Ocean City.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped off from the yacht and onto the beach. Theynded on soft sand and left small footprints on the beach.


    Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu came out of the cabin. They had already changed into their swimsuits. Although they weren¡¯t as young as the girls, they looked mature in a beautiful way.


    Yue Yang had a good attitude toward life, and she maintained herself fairly well and did not look like a woman in her forties. Zhao Hongyu looked even younger than Yue Yang.


    Yue Yang was well-known in her circle as she was the famous Zhao Zhonghua¡¯s wife, so her rtionships with other people were rtively simple.


    Zhao Hongyu was an architect, so she met with different entrepreneurs and business people. Some didn¡¯t even know that she had a daughter who was in her teens. They all tried to pursue her since she was so beautiful. Of course, after Zhao Hongyu mentioned that she was the wife of the Mingri Group¡¯s CEO, those people all backed off.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhao!¡±


    At this moment, the staffs all bowed as they saw Zhao Hongyu.


    This Coral Ind was developed by Mingri Group. In a sense, Zhao Hongyu was the owner of this resort ind. These employees who were all well-paid knew who she was.


    ¡°Are the rooms ready?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got everything ready, Madam,¡± one of the staff members responded.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, are you noting?¡± Zhao Hongyu turned her head around and asked Elder Sun who drove the boat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like sunbathing, so I¡¯ll just rx on the yacht.¡± Elder Sun responded.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded. Just when she was about to lead them to the hotel, a white shadow suddenly jumped out from the yacht.


    Little White wriggled its tail. It jumped onto the sand and curled its fluffy body by Xie Yujia¡¯s shaved legs. Then, it jumped right into her arms.


    Elder Sun who was still on the yacht was a bit shocked to see Little White. Even he did not know when this demon beast had sneaked on.


    ¡°Ruff, Ruff¡­ Ruff¡­¡± Little White let out cute noises in Xie Yujia¡¯s arms. Then, it stood in her arms and jumped into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms.


    All the girls were in their swimsuits, and Little White was taking advantage of the girls¡­


    ¡°You little thing¡­ so shameless¡­¡± Hao Ren clenched his teeth as he thought, ¡°Wait until you sessfully transform into your human form¡­ I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    Little White was a Bin-level demob beast, and it could only reach level 6 at best while only level 10 demon beasts could transform. It seemed like Hao Ren only had wishful thinking.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡¯re still licking me!¡± Zhao Yanzi twisted her neck a bit as she held Little White in her hands. Although she couldn¡¯t help but scream, she smiled from the ticklish licks.


    ¡°Damn¡­ Little White, you thief! You¡¯ve stolen the fruit of mybor!¡± Hao Ren cried in his mind.

 Chapter 474: Broke*ss?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Broke*ss?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Stepping on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest with its back legs, Little White stuck out its red, sandpapery tongue and began licking her small, tender neck intimately.


    ¡°How dare you make advances toward the girls!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He picked up Little White by its neck and threw it onto the beach.


    Wagging its head, Little White did not seem ashamed one bit.


    Its meticulous nning proved its high intelligence. By swimming on the surface of the ocean, it had long reached the deck of the yacht and was quietly hiding behind the lifesavers, all the way until they arrived at the ind.


    This way, when it finally came out, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t send it back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; we can drop off our things at the hotel first.¡± Zhao Hongyu suggested casually.


    Now in her swimsuit, Zhao Hongyu looked even younger than usual.


    Yue Yang suddenly felt fortunate that Hao Zhonghua did note with them; men in their thirties or forties would have no resistance to a mature beauty like Zhao Hongyu.


    Sticking up its butt, Little White dashed forward in excitement.


    Close to the beach, there was a five-star hotel consisted of 20 floors. The shape of this building was not cubic like most typical buildings. Instead, it was shaped like a sea snail and was rotating slowly.


    With this design, it allowed most of the rooms in the hotel to have ess to ocean views from various angles. Moreover, such design had made the building itself an exquisite view of the ind, bing one with the naturalndscape.


    Following behind her, Hao Ren could tell from Zhao Hongyu¡¯s confident strides that all of the structures on the ind must have been designed by Zhao Hongyu herself.


    He had been studying architecture under Zhao Hongyu for some time now. The more he learned, the more he realized that Zhao Hongyu¡¯s design philosophy was incredibly profound and unfathomable. Even if she weren¡¯t the wife of the East Ocean Dragon King, she would still be one of the top architects in this world.


    ¡°Behind the hotel, there are 52 single-story vis. The small vis can be rented, but they¡¯re not for sale. Their construction is not yetpleted, so we¡¯ll be staying at the hotel today. But in the future, this will be a great resort!¡± Zhao Hongyu exined as she walked.


    Nodding her head, Yue Yang admired Zhao Hongyu even more now. Even though she could see how gentle but career-driven Zhao Hongyu was, Yue Yang had no way of knowing that such elegance was a result of a few hundred years of cultivation.


    In actuality, Zhao Hongyu thought even more highly of Yue Yang.


    The decoration of the five-star hotel was grand and luxurious. The suites that Zhao Hongyu had reserved was on the top floor, and they had the most splendid view of all.


    ¡°The girls can stay with us. Ren, you can stay in a suite on your own,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren as they arrived at the top floor. When she was talking to Hao Ren, she pointed at a suite beside the big presidential suite.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded as her lips twitched lightly.


    ¡°Such a tragedy¡­ to be separated by them¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°Little White is staying with me!¡± Zhao Yanzi demanded loudly.


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Zhao Hongyu caressed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head dotingly.


    Even Little White seemed to have a higher status than Hao Ren now. At the thought of that, the nce that Hao Ren shot toward Little White was full of ¡®murderous intent¡¯.


    However, wagging its tail, Little White looked back at Hao Ren with a little proud expression as it blinked its big watery eyes.


    Soon, Zhao Hongyu and the others brought their stuff into the presidential suite, while Hao Ren entered his suite after acquiring the key card from Zhao Hongyu.


    Since his suite was right next to a presidential suite, the furnishings were also of outstanding quality. Still, it was a lot smaller in size, and it was more like a suite for bodyguards of important figures who stayed in the presidential suite.


    Looking out from the floor-to-ceiling window, the boundless ocean was magnificent. The ind appeared like a piece of round-shaped emerald, ornamented on the silky blue ocean.


    Also, from the view above, the small vis that were in theirst stage of construction were like white seashells popping up one by one, very beautifully allocated.


    As his swim trunks gradually dried up, it started tightening and hurting Hao Ren¡¯s waist. Since the others hadn¡¯te out of the presidential suite yet, Hao Ren took the elevator down to the shop on the main floor to purchase a set of new swim trunks.


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this my fellow schoolmate, Mr. Hao?¡± A seemingly familiar voice came from the hotel lobby right behind Hao Ren.


    As Hao Ren turned around and looked out from the ss door of the shop, he saw Huang Xujie standing outside of the shop in his sunsses and a Hawaiian shirt.


    Hao Ren was slightly surprised to see him here. However, he thought back to the cruise ship by the pier and understood that the ind was open but in its testing phase; it hadn¡¯t been broadly promoted yet.


    Considering the fact that Huang Xujie was the son of the deputy mayor who was in charge of East Ocean City¡¯s economy, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to obtain an excursion ticket to Coral Ind. Hence, it wasn¡¯t all that strange for him to appear here.


    ¡°What are you getting? I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Huang Xujie offered quite sincerely as he walked in.


    Hao Ren ignored him. He continued browsing through the shelves for a moment and said, ¡°That ck one over there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The young sales clerk took out a set of brand-new swim trunks andid it out in front of Hao Ren.


    While searching his body, Hao Ren suddenly realized that he was only wearing his swim trunks and forgot to bring his wallet with him.


    ¡°How much is it? It¡¯s on me.¡± Taking out his wallet from the Hawaiian shirt, Huang Xujie offered again.


    If only Hao Ren didn¡¯t know about Huang Xujie¡¯s true nature, he would honestly believe that Huang Xujie was not a bad person.


    Nheless, he knew that Huang Xujie was merely trying to please him.


    At school, Huang Xujie was unable to put aside his pride. But now that there were no other students here, he desperately wanted to be close with Hao Ren, trying hard to heal their rtionship. This was all because Hao Ren was the son of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, and either one of the two was a big enough figure to shock the East Ocean City.


    ¡°No!¡± Hao Ren turned to the sales clerk and asked, ¡°Can I put it on my room?¡±


    Just as the sales clerk was about to refuse, he saw the golden key card Hao Ren had strapped along his wrist with a rubber band and immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, Sir. You can use your key card and pay for all of your purchases at the end of your stay.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Hao Ren picked up the swim trunks while handing over his key card for the sales clerk to keep on file.


    ¡°Huang Xujie, who are you talking to?¡±


    At this moment, a distinctly sharp voice echoed through the lobby outside of the shop.


    Hao Ren turned and saw that Lin Li, the girl from ss Three from the same program, walking toward the entrance of the shop in a bikini.


    Lin Li seemed confused for a second as she saw Hao Ren standing behind Huang Xujie. Then, she said in a slightly upset but charming tone, ¡°Why are you talking to this broke*ss? The room is ready; let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s dad was a businessman who worked in the clothing industry.


    He owned a big factory and had associations with some of the officials in the municipal government. This time, Lin Li was able to get excursion tickets through her dad¡¯s connections. As they were on summer vacation, she was ecstatic to be able to get Huang Xujie toe with her.


    Although she was shocked to see Hao Ren here, she was immediately convinced that Hao Ren was there for a summer job.


    ¡°No matter what type of reputation Hao Ren had been racking up in school these days, he is a child from an ordinary family after all. Maybe he does have a rich rtive who lived abroad, hade to pick him up a few times, and even lent him their Ferrari, the money still belongs to the rich rtive. Hao Ren might have some fun while riding in luxury cars, but he is still just amoner,¡± she thought.


    ¡°I want this bikini! My chest measurement is 85!¡±


    Just as Lin Li was walking over to Huang Xujie and blocking off Hao Ren¡¯s view, a clear and resonant voice came around from another corner of the shop.


    Hao Ren¡¯s nce traveled through the small gap between the shoulders of Huang Xujie and Lin Li andnded on Zhao Yanzi who was in her one-piece swimsuit. Standing in the women¡¯s swimsuit section and on her toes, Zhao Yanzi was pointing at a green three-point bikini at the very top.


    Standing in front of Hao Ren, Lin Li noticed Hao Ren¡¯s tant gaze and took two steps back. She thought Hao Ren was looking at her and felt that her exquisite body would be a waste for someone like Hao Ren to look at.


    As ¡®the most popr girl at school¡¯, she had many pursuers in the school, especially those in the Engineering Program. How could she allow someone like Hao Ren to see her in a bikini so easily?


    In fact, Hao Ren¡¯s gaze did not linger on her body at all. Rather, he was secretly amused by Zhao Yanzi. This girl came down early to get a new bikini just because she was afraid that Xie Yujia and the twins might outshine her.


    ¡°What are youughing at¡­¡± Lin Li took a few more steps back as she found Hao Ren¡¯s smile to be a little creepy. She red at Hao Ren furiously and thought, ¡°This idiot! He must be having some perverted thoughts upon seeing my body!¡¯


    ¡°Huang Xujie, howe you¡¯re not reacting to this at all!¡± Lin Li was even angrier at Huang Xujia for being insensitive and slow.


    After their final exams, she finally got Huang Xujie to agree to be her boyfriend and to go on this trip to Coral Ind, which was not officially open to the public. Yet, Huang Xujie had no reaction at all to Hao Ren peeking at his girlfriend¡¯s body!


    At the moment, Huang Xujie had followed Hao Ren¡¯s gaze and turned to look at the young girl shopping for swimsuits.


    He did not seem to have much of an impression of this young girl. Nheless, this girl who looked quite a few years younger had an immature body that was full of liveliness, and her every single movement was radiating cuteness and youth!


    While on her toes and anxiously waiting for the sales clerk to bring out the bikini she selected, Zhao Yanzi suddenly detected the gazes on her and turned around at once.


    She first met eyes with Hao Ren, and then she noticed Huang Xujie¡¯s gaze. Instantly, her face was filled with redness. Widening her eyes, she shouted, ¡°What are you staring at!?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the money!¡± After throwing out a few 100-yuan bills onto the counter, Zhao Yanzi picked up the bikini that the sales clerk brought out and ran out of the shop toward the women¡¯s washroom located by the side of the lobby.


    Still staring at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s back, Huang Xujie was nking out. He usually had no interest in girls so young, but he found this girl who had glowing cheeks to be so adorable and pretty!


    ¡°Hao Ren, you are here! I was wondering why you didn¡¯t answer the door.¡±


    Outside of the ss door of the shop, Xie Yujia said as she started walking over in her two-piece swimsuit.


    Upon hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s voice, both Huang Xujie and Lin Li turned their heads around.


    Seeing the two, Xie Yujia paused her steps for a bit.


    In her ck swimsuit, Xie Yujia¡¯s perfect body was beautifully disyed. Standing right next to Lin Li, Huang Xujie was unable to contain himself and instantly fastened his eyes on Xie Yujia.


    He hade into contact with Xie Yujia in the school office a few times, but little did he know that Xie Yujia had such a wless body underneath her usually conservative outfits!


    On the other hand, Lin Li who was the self-proimed most popr girl at the school was now immensely inferior inparison to Xie Yujia!


    ¡°I bought new swim trunks. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren walked out and put his hand around Xie Yujia¡¯s small hand as they strolled toward the hotel¡¯s revolving door.


    He could not stand any other men checking Xie Yujia out!


    Meanwhile, Lin Li was left standing there in disbelief.


    ¡°Did this broke*ss seriously get a beauty like Xie Yujia to be his girlfriend as the rumors said?¡± she thought.

 Chapter 475: Honeymoon~

    <h4>Chapter 475: Honeymoon~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was breezy on the beach where the beach umbres looked like mushrooms growing out of the sand. The coconut trees swayed in the sea breeze, adding a tropical feel to the scene.


    ¡°You can find a spot to sit down while I go and change into my new swim trunks.¡± Hao Ren let go of Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded and watched him jog toward the washroom in the distance.


    She was about to find a spot to rest when Huang Xujie walked out of the hotel and smiled. ¡°Hehe, Schoolmate Xie, why are you ignoring us?¡±


    After knowing Hao Ren¡¯s background, Huang Xujie knew he was no match for him. Since Hao Ren ignored him, he tried to find a breakthrough with Xie Yujia.


    Walking beside Huang Xujie, Lin Li¡¯s face turned dark. After all, Xie Yujia recently started to dress up and turned even more beautiful. At the same time, her poprity in their university seemed to have surpassed Lin Li¡¯s. The students in school paid more attention to her, especially after she was rumored to be Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend.


    In short, Xie Yujia was more popr than Lin Li.


    However, despite her beauty, Xie Yujia was only an ordinary person, not in the same circle as Lin Li whose family was worth tens of millions of yuan.


    What did Huang Xujie mean by talking to such an ordinary girl instead of keeping herpany? She liked Huang Xujie, but her family was no less powerful than Huang Xujie¡¯s!


    ¡°Well, you have fun,¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly and gave them a strange answer before walking to a shaded chair on the beach.


    A momentter, Hao Ren had changed into his new swim trunks and dumped the cheap old pair before walking out of the washroom.


    From a distance, he saw Huang Xujie bothering Xie Yujia.


    Displeased, he jogged back to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    Hao Ren¡¯s new swim trunks were a pair of stic boxer shorts, which was more fittingpared with before, showing his explosive muscles.


    As a member of his middle school track team, his leg muscles had always been strong. After the recent hard practice of the fundamental boxing techniques, the muscles all over his body were in a perfect state, making him look magnificent in the high-quality swim trunks.


    Of course, his body looked natural, unlike those brawny men with huge muscles.


    Seeing Hao Ren running over to them, Huang Xujie swallowed back his words.


    Hao Ren¡¯s figure seemed ordinary under clothes, but now he looked much stronger than Huang Xujie. Lin Li who was standing by Huang Xujie was a little surprised to see Hao Ren¡¯s great figure in the new swim trunks, thinking, ¡°This ordinary person has a good figure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren put his arm around Xie Yujia¡¯s back gently and led her to the beach, ignoring Huang Xujie and Lin Li.


    ¡°Humph! What are you arrogant about!¡± Lin Li yelled in resentment.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s good figure is probably the result of his hard work as abor worker in his free time, and it¡¯s definitely not as elegant as our bodies since we train in the gyms.¡± At this self-hypnotic thought, Lin Li immediately felt better.


    Wearing the low-profile ck swim trunks, Hao Ren showed his dashing male figure. Beside him, Xie Yujia¡¯s ck two-piece swimsuit revealed her great womanly charms.


    One was strong and muscr while the other was soft and curvy. Their swimsuits were of the same fabric and same color, making them look like a couple.


    Hao Ren realized this, and he felt a little awkward. He picked a pair of ck swim trunks without thinking, and he didn¡¯t anticipate this.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s arm on her bare back, Xie Yujia blushed since their skins were touching. Their matching swimsuits, movements, and steps made them look like a pair of newly-wed couples on their honeymoon.


    The people who were enjoying the sun on the beach all looked toward them. After all, a handsome man with a beautiful woman was always an eye-catching sight.


    Since the Coral Ind was still in its testing phase, only top-tier elites in East Ocean City were allowed here, which exined the smaller number of people on the indpared with the other beaches in the city.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡±


    Waving their hands, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran from the hotel.


    Wearing sexy bikinis, they flew to Hao Ren like two butterflies, leaving two strings of footprints in the sand.


    The people who had been looking at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were also interested when they saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    It was rare to see twins, especially such beautiful twins.


    In bikinis, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili showed their wless, smooth skin like a pair of artistic statues worthy of collection.


    Kicking up fine sands, they ran to Hao Ren¡¯s side and almost crashed into his arms if he didn¡¯t step aside with Xie Yujia in his arms.


    Behind them, Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu who were wearing sunsses and holding umbres also came out of the hotel.


    Wearing swimsuits, beach sandals, and two pieces of gauze cloths around their waists, they walked out of the hotel with sunscreen on.


    Lying on the beach above water-proof pads, the mid-aged men¡¯s eyes lit up. It was nice to watch the young girls, but they were tempted at the sight of Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu.


    However, some sharp-eyed men immediately recognized that the woman on the left was Zhao Hongyu, the wife of Mingri Group¡¯s CEO and the general manager of the Coral Ind, and the woman on the right was Yue Yang, the ¡®Science Queen¡¯ who had recently returned from abroad and was now living in East Ocean City.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to mess with either of these women and immediately looked away, wondering how these two women had be good friends.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zi?¡± Zhao Hongyu walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and looked around before asking.


    ¡°I suppose she¡¯lle out soon.¡± Hao Ren looked toward the hotel.


    Sure enough, the moment he said that, Zhao Yanzi walked out of the hotel wearing a green bikini.


    Simr to the bikinis the Lu sisters wore, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bikini was purely green without any patterns. Three silk strings were decorating the bikini, and it felt like the bikini would fall if someone pulled on the strings lightly.


    ¡°Size 85¡± Hao Ren remembered the number Zhao Yanzi told the sales clerk.

 Chapter 476: A Big Blow~

    <h4>Chapter 476: A Big Blow~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi ran toward Zhao Hongyu while the short green silk strings fluttered around her cute body, entuating the vivacity of her figure.


    The mid-aged men who had been peeking at Zhao Hongyu knew she had a young daughter, and some of them had even seen Zhao Yanzi before at banquets. They envied her for having such a cute and pretty girl.


    The only thing that they were wondered about was the identity of that young man with her.


    ¡°Who is he? And why are there so many beautiful women around him?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you changed into a new swimsuit.¡± Yue Yang saw through Zhan Yanzi¡¯s thoughts and pinched her pink cheek. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi lifted her head proudly and gave Yue Yang a sweet smile. Indeed, after changing out of her one-piece swimsuit and into this sexy bikini with strings, she looked much more alluring with her smooth skin and well-proportioned figure.


    Even Yue Yang had seen through Zhao Yanzi, let alone Zhao Hongyu.


    With a smile, Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren, ¡°Your mom and I will sit over there. You guys have fun.¡±


    ¡°Ren, go and buy some drinks.¡± Yue Yang added.


    As the only man in the group, Hao Ren was naturally the one to run errands.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Nodding, Hao Ren walked toward the nearby shop.


    With almost all the people in the area watching him, Hao Ren felt exposed and took the opportunity to take a break. After all, men stared at him with envy, and women looked at him in surprise.


    However, after Hao Ren walked for ten steps, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran after him and held his arms on either side, saying simultaneously, ¡°We¡¯ll go with Gongzi!¡±


    While holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms, the Lu sisters¡¯ smooth arms and bellies clung to Hao Ren¡¯s arms while their soft chests pressed against his arms as well. It was too tempting!


    Looking at their clinging figures, Yue Yang shook her head helplessly, thinking that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were a bit too bold.


    However, on the second thought, she guessed that the young people nowadays were probably all like this¡­ This also went to show that her son was quite an attractive man.


    Meanwhile, Huang Xujie had finished the registration in the hotel lobby and was walking out from the rotating door.


    He was stupefied when he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, two super beauties, clinging to Hao Ren¡¯s arms on the beach.


    He could ept the fact that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were vacationing here, but he was crushed at the intimate scene between Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Hao Ren.


    After all, Xie Yujia was an ordinary girl before, and she recently turned attractive all of a sudden, making the guys regret missing the opportunity to pursue her.


    However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were undoubtedly the most popr girls at school, to begin with!


    In the eyes of the male students, the celestial beauties ignored all the guys and didn¡¯t care to speak with them. But now, they were holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms intimately while wearing bikinis!


    Huang Xujie also tried to pursue them, but he didn¡¯t have any chance to get close.


    After knowing that they were granddaughters of Lu Qing, the Vice Principal, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Now, the Lu sisters who had been calling Hao Ren Gongzi ¡®jokingly¡¯ in school were holding his arms as if he was their boyfriend!


    If it were only one of them, it was still somewhat eptable. But now, both of the sisters were holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms intimately!


    Standing by Huang Xujie, Lin Li was burning with jealousy, and she bumped Huang Xujie¡¯s arm with hers.


    She was surprised to see Lu Linlin and Lu Lili here, and more so when she saw the intimacy they had with Hao Ren. However, she thought, ¡°What¡¯s the use of beauty? My family is rich and does big business!¡±


    As she was angry, she suddenly spotted a beautiful woman on the beach, and she immediately ran toward her while pulling Huang Xujie behind her.


    ¡°Hongyu, I sure envy you. You look to be in your twenties, and your skin looks so smooth and tender without applying any cosmetics.¡±


    ¡°Yue Yang, I envy you for keeping such a great figure with a grown son¡­ Hehe, I think it¡¯s the result of Mr. Hao¡¯s good care of you.¡±


    ¡°He only has eyes on his research work and is fighting with me right now. You¡¯ve got no extra fat on your belly; do you usually keep fit at the gym?¡±


    As Zhao Hongyu and Yue Yang wereplimenting each other, they saw a young girl rushed to their side while pulling a boy behind her.


    ¡°Auntie Zhao!¡± Lin Li greeted Zhao Hongyu with a stiff smile.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Lying on the beach chair, Zhao Hongyu looked at Lin Li in bafflement.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m Lin Tianyang¡¯s daughter. I just saw you and came to say hello. I saw you once. Do you remember me?¡± Lin Li kept her awkward smile and said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t quite remember her, but she pretended to recognize her out of politeness. ¡°You are here to y as well?¡±


    She had some impression of Lin Tianyang.


    Last month, when Mingri Group signed a 20-million-yuan contract with an apparel distributor named Lin Tianyang, she was there to see the signing.


    The ten-million level deals looked big in the eyes of ordinary people, but it was a tiny one for Mingri Group. Zhao Hongyu couldn¡¯t have attended the event if she weren¡¯t bored.


    ¡°Yes, Auntie Zhao. This is my boyfriend, Huang Xujie,¡± Lin Li introduced happily.


    Zhao Hongyu looked up at Huang Xujie and nodded calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve met.¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hongyu¡¯sck of interest, Lin Li forced another smile and said, ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go and hang out with him!¡±


    ¡°Ok. Enjoy yourselves!¡± Zhao Hongyu waved her hand.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Lin Li answered with a soft tone before walking away with Huang Xujie.


    After talking a few steps, she whispered to Huang Xujie excitedly, ¡°Did you see that? The woman is the wife of Mingri Group¡¯s CEO and my father¡¯s business partner. I know her, and she knows me!¡±


    Undoubtedly, Zhao Guang, the CEO of Mingri Group was the wealthiest man in East Ocean City. From Lin Li¡¯s perspective, the fact that Zhao Hongyu knew her waspelling proof of her status in the upper ss!


    In her mind, people like Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili were beneath her!


    As the son of a deputy mayor, Huang Xujie should ignore the ordinary beauties and stay with her, a privileged girl!


    Lying on the beach chair, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s sharp ears picked up Lin Li¡¯s words and frowned with displeasure.


    She pretended that she knew Lin Li out of politeness, and she didn¡¯t expect that the girl to show off with it.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Huang Xujie exhaled deeply.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Li lifted her head proudly.


    She thought Huang Xujie had been holding his breath due to his nervousness of seeing Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°What on earth are you thinking about?¡± Impatient, Huang Xujie red at Lin Li and said. Everyone said that beauty was inversely proportional to intelligence, but he felt like Lin Li was the dumbest one even though she was not the prettiest!


    He had been feeling low with Hao Ren¡¯s sudden emergence this term, and he reluctantly agreed to be the boyfriend of Lin Li who was not bad looking and had been pursuing him with passion.


    However, he didn¡¯t think she was this stupid!


    Compared with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Lin Li was just low!


    ¡°You can find someone else. This is the end of our rtionship!¡± Frustrated, Huang Xujie threw off Lin Li¡¯s hand and said at her viciously.


    ¡°Huang Xujie, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Lin Li asked in bafflement.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren walked to the side of Zhao Hongyu and Yue Yang in thepany of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    As he ced the drinks and ice creams on the square table between them, Zhao Hongyu sat up immediately and helped him put down the items with a pleased smile.


    At this sight, Lin Li froze as if she had been struck by a lightning bolt.


    She was pleased when Zhao Hongyu said that she knew her, but to her surprise, Hao Ren was invited here by Zhao Hongyu!


    From the looks of it, Hao Ren and Zhao Hongyu were not just acquaintances but close like a family!


    A family!


    Lin Li shivered, wondering if Hao Ren¡¯s wealthy rtive was the CEO of Mingri Group!


    ¡°Great! We have ice cream!¡± Zhao Yanzi who had been picking shells on the beach ran over happily at the sight of Hao Ren¡¯s return.


    Huang Xujie who was trying to dump Lin Li gaped in astonishment at this sight.


    He realized that this super pretty and cute girl was Zhao Hongyu¡¯s daughter.


    In the bikini, her figure was many times more mature than before, and her face looked so cute that he didn¡¯t recognize her before.


    At the Dragon Boat Festival, Hao Ren¡¯s family and Zhao Guang¡¯s family had been together. And this time on the beach, Hao Ren also came to y with Zhao Guang¡¯s family. This all showed that the rtionship between the two families was extraordinary!


    Surrounded by a big group of beauties, many smooth arms reaching out across Hao Ren arms and chest to get to the drinks and ice creams. It was a joyous and happy scene!


    ¡°How¡­ how did he¡­¡± Lin Li looked toward them in bafflement.


    ¡°You are such a dumb girl!¡± Huang Xujie stared at her in displeasure.


    No matter if it was intelligence, figure, looks or personality, Lin Li was no match for any of the girls around Hao Ren.


    Suddenly, Huang Xujie regretteding here and hated Lin Li who invited him.


    Compared with the celestial beauties around Hao Ren, Lin Li was really¡­ inferior!

 Chapter 477: I Just Like You~

    <h4>Chapter 477: I Just Like You~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Ruff! Ruff!


    After a fun swim in the ocean, Little White got back to the beach before racing toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Little White, behave. I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Zhao Yanzi bent down and opened the wrapper of an ice cream cone before cing it before Little White. Her smooth and tight skin, as well as her smile, made her look adorable.


    Hah! Hah! Little White stuck out its long tongue and licked the ice cream happily.


    Hao Ren looked at it helplessly, wondering when he could receive the same treatment.


    ¡°Gongzi! Take one, too!¡±


    While he was thinking this, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili brought an ice cream cone to his mouth.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Let me.¡± Not daring to bite the ice cream directly out of their hands, Hao Ren retreated one step and took it from them.


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili covered their mouths and giggled.


    p! p¡­ After swallowing the ice cream in a few bites, Little White shook its body.


    The sea water on its fur was instantly gone, and it looked smooth and bright again.


    However, Hao Ren who was standing beside it looked disheveled, wet with the sea water Little White had shaken off.


    Looking up at Hao Ren with its round ck eyes, Little White knew he would grab it and immediately ran to the distance.


    Not far from them, Huang Xujie who had been watching them saw Little White running toward his direction. He suddenly remembered the incident a few days ago and immediately turned to run.


    Roar¡­ Little White let out a loud bark and showed its fangs.


    This little animal that was the size of a palm had extremely sharp white teeth, and Huang Xujie sprinted and fled into the hotel, afraid it would bite his ankle.


    Ruff Ruff¡­ Little White put on its cute face and wriggled its tail enthusiastically after.


    ¡°Wow! Such a cute puppy!¡± Some pretty girls in bikinis who were walking out from the rotating door of the hotel saw Little White and picked it up.


    Ruff Ruff¡­ Little White behaved even cuter and barked rhythmically, making the pretty girls fight to hold it.


    ¡°Damn! So shameless!¡±


    Seeing Little White¡¯s antics, Hao Ren scolded it silently.


    However, since Zhen Congming had gone to visit Wu Luoxue and didn¡¯te to the beach, Little White was indeed bored with no one ying with it.


    ¡°Ok. You guys go and have fun.¡± Zhao Hongyu waved her hand.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi spread her arms and ran into the ocean barefooted.


    At this moment, a big wave rose.


    rmed, Zhao Yanzi immediately turned and ran back.


    Boom! The merciless wave pushed her down.


    As heughed at her misfortune, Hao Ren ran over to pull her up before jumping into the ocean.


    While the sun rose gradually, the wind on the ocean also picked up, and the ocean waves got bigger. However, Hao Ren jumped into the ocean and swam with ease as if the waves didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    Xie Yujia got into the ocean, slowly testing the water. She was then quickly pushed back by the waves and decided to stay in the shallow water area of the beach, allowing the waves to brush her legs gently.


    As the princess of the East Ocean Dragon n, Zhao Yanzi excelled in swimming although she couldn¡¯t control the waves without her dragon core or dharma treasures.


    Seeing Hao Ren swimming freely in the ocean, she jumped in immediately.


    Hand in hand, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked into the water. The warm seawater pushed against them and nurtured their skin, and they felt like it was morefortable than the icy Sky Lake where they used to y at the Above Realm.


    Boom! Another big wave crashed over.


    Many bold young people were pushed back to the beach by the waves.


    Only Hao Ren, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Zhao Yanzi were still bobbing on the ocean like buoys.


    Suddenly, a teenager who was surfing was smashed off his board by the huge wave, and the lifeguard standing on the beach immediately swam toward him.


    Hao Ren who was closer to the teenager quickly swam over and pushed him toward the beach following the force of the waves.


    Seeing the surfboard that was washed to his side by the waves, Hao Ren was struck with an idea and stepped onto the surfboard.


    When another wave came, he followed the force of the wave and surfed on it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yang who was talking with Zhao Hongyu about skincare looked into the distance and eximed in surprise.


    She didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren¡¯s swimming skills would be so great. More astonishing, she didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to learn how to surf.


    She had neglected him for one year while she was abroad, doing climate research, and he had learned so many skills.


    A big wave came after the small wave, and Hao Ren maneuvered the surfboard and rode on the surging tide, surfing in the center of the vortex formed by the big waves.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd on the beach gasped.


    ¡°The teenager who was surfing a few moments ago only rode a few meters on the small waves, but this young man wearing ck swim trunks is surfing like magic,¡± they thought.


    Even Lin Li who stayed on the beach was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Surfing is a game for the wealthy people, but Hao Ren can surf so well¡­¡± she thought.


    Riding on thest of the waves, Hao Ren returned to the beach on the surfboard as if he was flying. He lifted one foot and tilted the surfboard, returning it to the teenager.


    Amazed, the teenager took the surfboard from Hao Ren as he stared at him with admiration.


    Hao Ren smiled gently and walked back into the ocean to continue his swim.


    After all, he cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which allowed him to fly in the sky on sword energies. It was a piece of cake for him to surf on the waves.


    His great skills earned the silent admiration from the young men from the rich and powerful families on the beach while the girls looked at him with adoration¡­


    Standing on the beach, Xie Yujia smiled joyously at Hao Ren¡¯s behavior, liking his true self.


    In the eyes of the girls, Hao Ren was like the boy next door, shy, ordinary with a bit of talent, kind, cautious, and bashful.


    He was never proud and discouraged, but he would stand up when someone messed with him or the people around him.


    The warm ocean water rushed around Xie Yujia¡¯s ankles while sheughed at the scene where Lu Linlin and Lu Lili chasing after Hao Ren in the ocean.


    She liked Hao Ren more each day, and her only wish was to stay with him.


    The day filled with happiness passed gradually while the sun slowly moved from the east to the west.


    When the ocean water turned cold, Coral Ind was dyed in a mysterious golden color by the beautiful setting sun.


    The people on vacation all changed out of swimsuits into shirts or dresses, walking on the beach to watch the sunset.


    A truly beautiful ce could present several different types of gorgeous views, and Coral Ind was one of such ces.


    Zhao Hongyu and the others were also walking on the beach. She and Yue Yang took the lead while talking animatedly with each other, and Little White ran around them energetically.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked behind them, enjoying the beautiful view of the sunset, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili whispered to each other hand in hand.


    As to Zhao Yanzi, she was exhausted by the activities during the day and had gone to sleep in her room after dinner.


    Ka! Ka¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sandals left shallow marks in the sand while he walked with Xie Yujia shoulder to shoulder, silently watching their shadows move in parallel under the setting sun.


    Walking in the front of the group, Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu were still talking; an entire day hadn¡¯t exhausted their topics.


    ¡°Ren!¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly turned her head and called Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren stopped immediately and looked at her in surprise.


    Subconsciously, Xie Yujia also stopped and stood beside with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a bit,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren from five to six meters away and said.


    Yue Yang also nodded at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Feeling unease, Hao Ren walked forward.


    Meanwhile, Yue Yang lightly took Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yujia, Linlin, Lili, let¡¯s head back to the hotel and rest!¡±


    Obviously, she wanted to leave Hao Ren and Zhao Hongyu the space to talk privately.


    A trace of worry appeared on Xie Yujia¡¯s pretty face, but she followed Yue Yang back to the hotel.


    Standing on the beach with her hands crossed behind her back, Zhao Hongyu looked at the group while Yue Yang took the three girls back to the hotel.


    Then, she turned around and said, ¡°I need to say something to you in private.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren was suddenly nervous.


    Despite her gentleness and subtleness, Zhao Hongyu had a strong mind as the Dragon Queen of the East Ocean Dragon n. Hao Ren knew that Zhao Hongyu was someone with her own ideas. On some asions, Zhao Guang had to listen to her.


    Zhao Hongyu resumed her slow walk in the ocean breeze. ¡°The fact is that I like Yujia quite a lot, and I know you two were ymates when you were little, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hao Ren adjusted his steps to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s slow pace and walked with her.


    In his simple shirt, he looked manly in the evening breeze on the beach.


    ¡°Zi is too naughty and needs discipline sometimes,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°She¡¯s still young¡­¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Not so young,¡± Zhao Hongyu corrected him gently. ¡°I think of Yujia as my own daughter and hope Zi will take her as an older sister. I know you are cultivating hard and doing your best in everything.¡±


    Hao Ren remained silent as he walked with her.


    ¡°I have only a small request which is that you have to treat Zi well in the future. As to the other stuff you do, I don¡¯t care.¡± Zhao Hongyu suddenly turned her head and stared at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren got nervous under her stare. ¡°I¡¯ll be good to Zi.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    Suddenly, a gust of ocean wind blew up the sand, making the people on the beach close their eyes.


    Zhao Hongyu lifted her right hand casually, and a red energy sphere was created while the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting appeared under her feet, taking her and Hao Ren toward the ocean rapidly.

 Chapter 478: Demon Sea

    <h4>Chapter 478: Demon Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Auntie, this is¡­¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°As the Commanding General of our East Ocean Dragon n, you should know the boundaries of our territory, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled slightly while the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting swept up a long wave.


    On the surface of the ocean appeared sporadic inds.


    Some inds emitted red auras, naturally protected by array formations and undetectable by mortals. With the great speed of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, they soon arrived deep into the ocean which couldn¡¯t be reached by mortals.


    ¡°Greetings to Dragon Queen!¡±


    The shouts rose around them when a group of soldiers emerged from the sea.


    Nodding slightly at them, Zhao Hongyu steered the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and flew over them.


    ¡°Controlled by the East Ocean Dragon n, these inds act as scout stations, and the soldiers guarding this area will organize counter-attacks upon seeing enemies,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined.


    The East Ocean Dragon n controlled over a vast region, and it didn¡¯t mean that no one guarded the ces far from the pce. In fact, all the ocean territory was guarded by hidden soldiers from the East Ocean Dragon n, and any outside cultivators would be detected immediately as soon as they enter.


    While the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew at the great speed, Hao Ren released his spiritual senses and found that there were indeed troops hiding under the surging waves of the ocean.


    Judging from the vast territory, he could imagine the number of soldiers East Ocean had.


    Wherever the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting went, the East Ocean soldiers who were hiding in the ocean woulde out in lines and greet.


    Each summer, Zhao Hongyu would do her routine inspection while Zhao Yanzi was on summer vacation.


    The size of the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n was greater than Hao Ren had imagined, and they hadn¡¯t reached the boundary after flying for half an hour at the great speed of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    ¡°Ren, you must be aware that you are not only responsible for Zi¡¯s happiness but also the livelihood of the tens of millions of members of the East Ocean.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren suddenly felt the burden on his shoulders became heavier.


    In the future, he could take over not only the elders and the senior generals of the East Ocean Dragon n but also the low-ranked soldiers who were guarding the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°The end of East Ocean¡¯s territory is in front of us,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren stretched his neck and looked hard into the distance.


    He looked in the direction that Zhao Hongyu pointed, but he could see nothing like a physical boundary.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting beneath them slowed down gradually and finally hovered above the ocean surface.


    Around them, everything was quiet without any generals or soldiersing out to greet them.


    ¡°This¡­ is the east border of the East Ocean.¡± Zhao Hongyu pointed at a small ind before them and said, ¡°With the Immortal Spirit Ind as the boundary, the anything to the west belongs to the East Ocean Dragon n while the area in the east is¡­ Demon Sea.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu put special emphasis on the two words, Demon Sea.


    Demon Sea¡­ Hao Ren found the name familiar as if he had heard it from somewhere.


    ¡°The area of the Demon Sea is about thebined territories controlled by the four ocean dragon ns. Situated in the center of the four ocean dragon ns, it¡¯s a forbidden area for both the dragon cultivators and human cultivators,¡± Zhao Hongyu exined slowly.


    ¡°Demon beasts?¡± Hao Ren asked tentatively.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded. ¡°Millions of demon beasts live in the Demon Sea, ad it has lots of rival forces. Unlike Little White, many of them are transformed already with strength at least equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a while and vaguely remembered that Zhen Congming came from the Demon Sea.


    ¡°The Demon Sea is in peace with our East Ocean Dragon n, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled helplessly. ¡°The biggest reason that the four ocean dragon ns formed a close alliance is to guard against the Demon Sea. Most of the demon beasts in the Demon Sea is powerful, and the four ocean dragon ns have reached the agreement to guard against the Demon Sea with joint forces, preventing them from breaking out of the territory of the Demon Sea and threatening the safety of the four ocean dragon ns.¡±


    ¡°Demon kings¡­ Are there such things?¡± Hao Ren suddenly remembered something and asked.


    ¡°Once a demon beast could transform, it could rule one piece of territory and call itself a king. There are thousands of demon kings, big and small, in the Demon Sea,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Damn! They sound powerful, but there are just too many of them! They couldn¡¯t be that powerful!¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°The top-ten demon kings rule the ten most powerful forces, and it¡¯s said that each of them has the strength equivalent to or greater than that of that Soul Formation Realm, and they could never die or be killed,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°More powerful than the Soul Formation Realm¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately corrected his previous impression.


    He had witnessed the great power of the old Grandma and experienced the strength of the old man living in the Kunlun Mountain. Now, he wondered about the power of the ten strongest demon kings in the Demon Sea¡­


    ¡°Of course, we got the information from some small demon kings. In the territory of our East Ocean Dragon Pce, there are dozens of demon kings. They have small forces, and they were squeezed out of the Demon Sea. They had nowhere to go and sought shelter in our East Ocean Dragon n,¡± Zhao Hongyu said slowly.


    While they were talking, huge waves suddenly rose from the peaceful ocean.


    Hundreds of East Ocean soldiers with long spears stepped on the waves and stabbed toward the surface of the sea.


    Suddenly, a dozen or so of ck monsters like brutal bulls charged up, and they shot ck light toward the soldiers of East Ocean.


    Bang! Bang¡­ The hundreds of soldiers fought the dozen or so monsters fiercely and couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand.


    One soldier wearing white armor was stabbed by the hard horn of a brutal bull, and blood instantly sshed out. Meanwhile, these monsters ran wild on the sea surface and scattered the formation of the East Ocean soldiers.


    They had been fighting at the bottom of the sea, which gave the illusion of peace on the sea surface. As the battle escted, they rushed out of the sea!


    With a wave of his right hand, Hao Ren shot out dozens of sword energies toward the brutal bulls.


    The brutal bulls turned to Hao Ren with a red light shing in their eyes. If Hao Ren had been a mortal instead of a Gen-level cultivator, he would be terrified.


    Dang! Dang¡­ Sword energies hit the hard horns of the brutal bulls, and some of them were bounced off.


    Also, some sword energies pierced their bodies but couldn¡¯t cut them into pieces, making them even fiercer.


    They all rushed toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was surprised that his Gen-level sword energies which were equivalent to that of the top-tier Core Formation Realm couldn¡¯t kill these demon beasts.


    ¡°Three Talents Heaven Earth! Initiate!¡±


    The 320 sword energies suddenly formed three loops and connected, crashing toward the brutal bulls.


    With the five-elemental sword energies connecting, the sword arrays¡¯ powers significantly increased. With an explosion of five-colored light, the arrays cut down all the brutal ck bulls.


    Ssh! Ssh¡­ The corpses of the brutal bulls dropped into the ocean.


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon Queen, for saving us!¡± Hundreds of soldiers yelled toward the direction of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Zhao Hongyu waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s East Ocean¡¯s Commanding General who saved you!¡±


    Hearing her words, the soldiers all looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    They had been guarding the boundary of the East Ocean and had little information from back home. They didn¡¯t get to attend the dinner banquet during the Dragon God Festival but knew from sources back home that Third Lord was no longer the Commanding General, and the person who took his ce was the young Fuma who was also very powerful.


    Seeing Hao Ren and hearing the words from Zhao Hongyu, they knew that this young man who helped them was indeed the new Commanding General of East Ocean!


    ¡°I have an elixir pill. Take it this moment.¡± After taking out a Detox Pill from his ne, Hao Ren handed it to the soldier whose belly had been stabbed open by a demon beast.


    The soldier was a tough guy who was still alive despite the big wound in his belly.


    Pale-faced, this soldier thought he couldn¡¯t make it, but the Commanding General handed an elixir pill to him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how to make elixir pills, he smelled the intense nature essence from the elixir pill and knew it was not a low-leveled one.


    In fact, this elixir pill was a level 4 elixir pill made by Xie Yujia, and it was something the sects on Fifth Heaven would fight for.


    ¡°Take it immediately,¡± Hao Ren urged him when he saw the hesitation on the soldier¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you, Commanding General!¡± The soldier looked at Hao Ren gratefully and swallowed the elixir pill.


    The moment the elixir pill entered his stomach, the wound began to heal visibly.


    Looking at the young and powerful Commanding General, this soldier suddenly burst into tears. ¡°General Liu¡­ General Liu¡­ He¡­¡±


    The surrounding soldiers all looked sad.


    After looking around, Hao Ren saw no general among them and knew the demon beasts must have killed their general.


    The guarding of the boundary between the East Ocean and the Demon Sea was the most dangerous task that was shared by the soldiers of East Ocean in turns. Despite all this, some of them would die in the conflicts each year.


    The fierce demon beasts in the Demon Sea wouldunch sneak attacks on the patrolling East Ocean soldiers, and the soldiers couldn¡¯t back off since their retreat would mean dozens of meters of expansion of the Demon Sea¡¯s territory!


    It was fortunate that the mighty demon beasts lived in the center of the Demon Sea while the demon beasts living near the boundary wereparatively low-leveled ones.


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren took out a bottle of elixir pills.


    ¡°These are some Essence Replenishment Pills which are beneficial to both cultivations and wound healing. You guys use them ording to your needs.¡±


    He ced the porcin bottle containing the elixir pills into the hand of the soldier who just got wounded, and it was meant for the whole team to share.


    Essence Replenishment Pills¡­ The soldiers looked at each other in shock


    The people who excelled in cultivation would try to be an elder of the dragon n, and the ones who were less talented but still stronger were at least generals.


    However, the ordinary soldiers couldn¡¯t get more powerful than Zhen-level due to theirck of talent, and they couldn¡¯t get many resources.


    That was why they only had heard about the Essence Replenishment Pills but never saw one before, not to mention taking them!


    Hua! Hua¡­ After a few seconds of pause, hundreds of soldiers all kneeled before Hao Ren and said ¡°Thank you for giving us the pills, Commanding General! We swear we¡¯ll protect East Ocean with our lives!¡± The uniform chant resonated in the area.


    Not able to face such a great show of respect, Hao Ren immediately returned to Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side and waved at them.

 Chapter 479: Top Ten Demon Kings

    <h4>Chapter 479: Top Ten Demon Kings</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Under the gazes of the hundreds of East Ocean soldiers, Hao Ren and Zhao Hongyu headed back on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    In fact, it would take them more than one day to circle around the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s territory even on the fast River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. By taking Hao Ren to the Immortal Spirit Ind on the east boundary of East Ocean, Zhao Hongyu showed him the vast ocean area that was under their control.


    After the human cultivators went on and above Fifth Heaven, thend fell to the hands of the dragon cultivators. But even without the newly gainednd, the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n was still huge.


    Even ancient emperors had no more territory than that!


    ¡°Can we build array formations around the Immortal Spirit Ind?¡± Hao Ren asked Zhao Hongyu as they stood on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting,


    ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu shook her head. ¡°The boundary between the Demon Sea and the East Ocean Dragon n is very long, and no array formation is big enough to engulf the whole area. Besides, even array formations can¡¯t withstand the attacks of the demon beasts.¡±


    After a moment of consideration, she continued, ¡°In fact, the four ocean dragon pces discussed such an idea as you just mentioned, but sealing up the entire Demon Sea will turn it into a super big prison, and it¡¯s hard to predict the reactions of the top ten demon kings who pretty much control the Demon Sea.¡±


    Hao Ren froze for a moment and knew that his solution was too simple


    ¡°The top ten demon kings in the Demon Sea are fighting each other and have no time to deal with the situation of the surrounding areas. But if the four ocean dragon pces built an array formation around the Demon Sea and turned it into a prison¡­ In fact, the area around the Demon Sea is a battlefield where we train the soldiers. Under the watch of the Dragon God Shrine, the dragon cultivators only battle each other but couldn¡¯t really get that life-and-death experience, and the hundreds of years of peace on First Heaven has weakened thebat ability of the Dragon Tribe. However, as the corebat forces of the Dragon Tribe, the four ocean dragon pces must maintain their fiercebat abilities, and the Demon Sea was a ce that could let the generals and soldiers experience life-and-death situations,¡± Zhao Hongyu said calmly.


    After hearing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s exnation, Hao Ren froze for a moment and then realized that this set up was the best for East Ocean.


    It may be a good idea to build array formations to solve the problem permanently with the least casualties, but the troops of East Ocean would gradually losebat power without enough real battles.


    If enemies invaded them one day, how could the troops of East Ocean defend against them?


    He suddenly remembered that in Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, tens of thousands of soldiers withstood the heavenly lightning with such great courage. That could only be obtained from life-and-death experience.


    ¡°When Zhao Kuo was the Commanding General, he spent most of his time blocking the demon beasts¡¯ attacks and suppressing rebellions. We don¡¯t worry about the more powerful demon beasts, but some small demon kings would try to invade and upy a portion of the territories of the East Ocean Dragon n each year with hundreds and sometimes thousands of demon beasts. Zhao Kuo¡¯s job was to beat them hard and push them back to the Demon Sea.¡±


    Then, Zhao Hongyu turned to look at Hao Ren. ¡°One day, you will go into battles and kill enemies.¡±


    Zhao Kuo who was a master at peak Qian-level, so he had the power to suppress the demon kings who lived at the edge of the Demon Sea and those who had surrendered to the East Ocean Dragon n. However, Hao Ren¡¯s current strength¡­


    ¡°Recently, the Demon Sea has been quiet, and the area around it has seen no conflicts in the past five to six years, probably a result of internal fights in the Demon Sea.


    ¡°Due to the recent peace, the West Ocean Dragon n has the energy and military force to mess with us.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked angry.


    After all, among the four ocean dragon pces, the West Ocean Dragon Pce under Oldman Zeng¡¯s control was the most aggressive one, and the moment the Demon Sea quieted down, he began to make moves against the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren thought of something else.


    ¡°No matter if it is the Demon Sea or the West Ocean Dragon n, strength spoke the loudest on First Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, is the Kunlun Mountain equivalent to the Nine Dragon Pce on First Heaven?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The Kunlun Mountain¡­¡± After some thinking, Zhao Hongyu answered, ¡°The Kunlun Mountain is the holynd of the cultivation sects. When the human cultivators moved to Fifth Heaven, only the Kunlun Mountain was left on the First Heaven as the result of negotiations.¡±


    Seeing the bafflement on Hao Ren¡¯s face, she continued, ¡°Strictly speaking, the dragon cultivators upy the majority of thend and ocean, but there are some other forces around such as the Kunlun Mountain, the Demon Sea, and the Remote Immortal Mountain.


    ¡°As the birthce of the human cultivation, the Kunlun Mountain has always been the forbidden area for the dragon cultivators and ordinary human cultivators. It¡¯s said that only the Soul Formation Realm cultivators are qualified to enter Kunlun.


    ¡°The Demon Sea is the territory of the demon beasts, and many high-leveled demon beasts live in there. The demon beasts which can transform into human forms are also called demon cultivators, and the most powerful ones who upy territories in the deep ocean are demon kings.


    ¡°The Remote Immortal Mountains are the immortal inds on the Demon Sea. Despite their origin from the Kunlun Mountain, the people on the inds are far away from thend, and they have almost no connection with the cultivation sects. As a result, they weren¡¯t involved in the great war between the five-elemental dragon cultivators and human cultivation sects. They are on their own and referred to hermit cultivators.¡±


    Soul Formation Realm cultivators, demon cultivators, and hermit cultivators¡­


    After Zhao Hongyu¡¯s exnation, Hao Ren had a clear understanding of their rtionships.


    ording to this ssification, Zhen Congming could be called a demon cultivator. However, he had just transformed into the human form, and his realm was between Kan-level and Li-level. Therefore, he was a very weak demon cultivator.


    The demon beasts who reached level 10 needed to pass the Heavenly Tribtion before they could transform into humans. Then, they must pass another Heavenly Tribtion when they reached the equivalent of peak Qian-level or Nascent Soul Realm¡­


    As the blessed creatures of the Heavenly Dao, the dragon cultivators were born with dragon cores to help them cultivate.


    However, the demon beasts could only cultivate on their own. They had to first obtain intelligence and pass the Heavenly Tribtion before cultivating again. It was much more difficult for them to reach peak Qian-levelpared with dragon cultivators.


    How mighty are the top ten demon kings who were dominating in the Demon Sea!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. The demon beasts and demon kings in the Demon Sea have no interest in thend because of the nature essence intensity in the Demon Sea is much greater than thend. They must stay in the Demon Sea to progress faster.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu said with a smile when she saw the surprised look on Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    Hao Ren smiled and thought about Little White who knew nothing but following the girls; it would probably be killed with a p if it was tossed into the Demon Sea.


    Zhao Hongyu turned her fingers slightly, and the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting lowered while a red energy sphere appeared automatically, allowing them to dive to the bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°Greetings to Dragon Queen!¡±


    Uniformed chants sounded immediately.


    Zhao Hongyu put away the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and stood on a rock at the bottom of the ocean.


    Hao Ren looked around and found that they were in front of a big military base where over 80 giant military tents were set up.


    ¡°This is the newly-appointed Commanding General, Hao Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at Hao Ren by her side and said.


    ¡°Greetings to Commanding General!¡±


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and dozens of generals kneeled on one knee and cupped their hands.


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work!¡± After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren yelled back.


    Hua! Hua¡­ The soldiers and generals stood up as one.


    Compared with the soldiers who attended the banquet in the East Ocean Dragon Pce during the Dragon Boat Festival, these soldiers and generals stationed at the frontier looked sharper.


    Each soldier was tightly dressed, and the weapons in their hands were very sharp while the archers kept the bows and arrows with them. Hao Ren looked at them in silent admiration.


    As to the generals, some wore white armor, and some wore golden armor; each of them looked serious.


    From the looks of it, Hao Ren knew that they didn¡¯t just put on the armors hastily for this temporary asion.


    This base was one of the thousands of military bases around the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n. The moment Zhao Hongyu entered the sea, they all stood in lines to greet her, showing that they had been observing the situation above the sea surface all this time.


    From this military camp alone, Hao Re could tell that the other thousands of the military bases were simr, and they must have strict military disciplines where all the soldiers and generals were doing their duty well.


    Seeing this scene, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but admire Zhao Kuo¡¯s strict management of the troops.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting spread out again, carrying Hao Ren and Zhao Hongyu up to the surface of the ocean.


    ¡°Farewell, Dragon Queen! Farewell, Commanding General!¡±


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and generals chanted altogether.


    Zhao Hongyu turned the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting to its fastest speed, and it took them only half an hour to return to Coral Ind.


    One hour had passed, and the sun had set.


    In the vague night scene of the Coral Ind, the five-star hotel was brightly lit like a bright conch in the dark night.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t say anything else to Hao Ren since she believed Hao Ren understood what she wanted to tell him.


    They took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel.


    Yue Yang was drinking wine with the girls in the presidential suite, and she was in a good mood.


    Little White moved around her feet, eager for a taste of the wine.


    However, only a few lickster, it couldn¡¯t stand still anymore.


    ¡°Hongyu, you are back?¡± Seeing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s return, Yue Yang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me to drink with you?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, cheers!¡± Lu Linlin immediately picked up one ss and ced it before Zhao Hongyu.


    They were all a bit drunk, but they were in a good mood.


    ¡°Ren, have a good night,¡± Zhao Hongyu turned back and said to Hao Ren who stood at the entrance.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ok.¡± Looking at the red-faced girls, Hao Ren scratched his head and walked to his own suite in loneliness.


    Click.


    The door to the presidential suite closed, and crispughs sounded.


    ¡°The women rule¡­¡± Hao Ren took out his key card and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 480: Failed Poison Pill Plan

    <h4>Chapter 480: Failed Poison Pill n</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The presidential suite was soundproofed, and Hao Ren had no idea how crazy of a time they were having.


    Although it seemed like all Zhao Hongyu had to handle was only some trivial matters at home and to run a world-famous architectural studio, she was stressful.


    Yue Yang, on the other hand, was a strong woman in everybody¡¯s eyes, and she also had tremendous stress from both work and family.


    As they both let go of their statuses, they could definitely get along with Xie Yujia and the others with their youthful look and mentality¡­


    ¡°Ah, differences between males and females,¡± Hao Ren thought. Even if they were having fun all night, he still couldn¡¯t join.


    Hao Ren opened the window and let in the fresh air of the ind. He sat down with his legs crossed and started cultivating.


    Heprehended a lot of things while patrolling the territory of East Ocean with Zhao Hongyu today.


    Although the East Ocean Dragon n seemed peaceful, strong enemies were waiting for a chance to attack, and the situation was far moreplicated than he expected.


    The East Ocean Dragon n was the head of the four ocean dragon ns in name. If a war were to break out, the East Ocean Dragon n would be the first to bear the burn.


    With great poweres great responsibility¡­


    Pure nature essences entered Hao Ren¡¯s body and exited from his acupoints.


    The cultivation of the five elemental essences was required to practice the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and it led to slow cultivation progress.


    Hao Ren cultivated non-stop every night.


    Inparison, he was almost as hard-working as Su Han.


    The sun rose slowly from the east side of the ocean.


    Hao Ren who sat down in his room all night could easily watch the sunrise through the giant windows.


    The red sun gradually rose up and lit up the whole world.


    The suites located on the top floor of this five-star hotel had the best views. If a couple saw such a beautiful sunrise from this suite, it would definitely be something that was worth remembering for the rest of their lives.


    Yet¡­ Hao Ren looked at the room and let out a long sigh.


    A night of cultivation did not open any opening on the dragon core.


    ¡°Ren, time for breakfast!¡±


    Yue Yang knocked on the door and yelled.


    ¡°Coming¡­¡± Hao Ren rubbed his eyes intentionally and pretended to have just woken up.


    Then, he put on a jacket and opened the door.


    Zhao Hongyu, Yue Yang, and the four girls were all wearing swimsuits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren.


    Ruff, ruff¡­ Ruff, ruff¡­


    Little White was standing by Xie Yujia, and it jumped up and down excitedly as if it was mocking Hao Ren since it spent the night in the presidential suite.


    Hao Ren smacked its head and followed the girls to the restaurant on the third floor.


    Many men were jealous of Hao Ren who was eating with a table full of beautiful women.


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± At the buffet area, Xie Yujia passed Hao Ren a ss of milk and asked.


    ¡°Um, not bad. What about you?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°We were drinking for a bit, and everyone was having fun.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s face was slightly red. She continued, ¡°I wanted to stay with you for a little bitst night, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I can sleep alone.¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly realized that what he said could be misinterpreted.


    As expected, Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned from slightly red to bright red.


    After she handed Hao Ren that ss of milk, she went silent and continued to grab food.


    Hao Ren left his mouth opened and pped his face lightly.


    ¡°This stupid mouth, that¡¯s why two years in university and still single¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia said she wanted to find Hao Ren because she didn¡¯t want him to be lonely, but Hao Ren¡¯sment made it seems like she was trying to sleep with him, which, was definitely not what she meant.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were both holding a te of meat and sat down on both sides of Hao Ren.


    They had a slight fragrant around them, and they looked lively in bikinis.


    ¡°Gongzi, we were going toe to find youst night!¡± they said sweetly while cutting the meat on their tes.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at them and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi who was wearing her green bikini sat in front of Hao Ren and asked, ¡°How was your sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Howte did you guys stay up?¡± Hao Ren asked in reply.


    ¡°Around¡­ 12!¡± Zhao Yanzi tilted her head and continued, ¡°I wanted toe and find you, but I was with my mom and was too scared to sneak out.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at the girls speechlessly and thought, ¡°You guys nned this and are trying to tease me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Not far away, Yue Yang and Xie Yujia were both holding their tes and walking back side-by-side. It looked like they were mother and daughter.


    ¡°How about¡­ tonight¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi leaned forward and grinned.


    In fact, she really wanted to stay with Hao Ren and tease him.


    Although Hao Ren had always talked to her like he was older, he was actually very shy. It would be fun teasing him all night, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°What are you talking about, we are leaving today!¡± Zhao Hongyu came by and lightly pped Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head.


    Zhao Yanzi covered her head with her hands immediately and pretended to be in pain. Her natural reaction made her look extremely cute.


    ¡°We are leaving today?¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were a bit surprised as well.


    They came along this time with a carefully designed ¡®Poison Pill n¡¯.


    Yet, they did not expect that they would only stay on this beautiful ind for just one night.


    ¡°Yeah. Do you guys want to stay for a few more days?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked with a smile.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had nothing to say in reply.


    Hao Ren did not know their thoughts nor their ns. He shook his head and smiled as he saw their reluctant looks.


    The sceneries at the Coral Ind were absolutely gorgeous. Hao Ren was certain that after a year of development, the ind would be a popr vacation spot.


    By that time, it would be a hotspot in the country and even the entire southeast Asia.


    It seemed like Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu had a lot to talk about. They walked along the coast and chatted at the same time.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi and the rest went to the diving area at the back of Coral Ind.


    Coral Ind, just like its name said, had many corals around it.


    Although the diving area wasn¡¯t open to the public, they were allowed to enter because of Zhao Hongyu.


    Even though Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t good at swimming in the ocean, she was fine with the peaceful water in that area.


    ¡°Gongzi, try the water first!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly pushed Hao Ren from behind.


    Hao Ren was caught off guard and fell into the water, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood on the shore and giggled.


    When Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren being embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. This area behind the ind was like a super clear swimming pool away from the energetic ocean waves.


    Xie Yujia tested the water temperature with her toes and slowly slid down the rocks into the ocean water.


    Xie Yujia was already very beautiful in her ck bikini.


    After entering the water, she seemed even more beautiful under the sparkling reflection of the ocean.


    She slowly swam toward Hao Ren.


    Compared to the Lu sisters, Xie Yujia had a better figure. Under the slow and gentle waves of the ocean, her skin looked even clearer and tenderer.


    ¡°Hey! Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi was not pleased when she saw Hao Ren staring at Xie Yujia.


    Plop! She jumped into the water like a cannonball and created a two-meter-high wave.


    Just like a little white dragon in the water, Zhao Yanzi swam to Hao Ren in an instant and punched him in the chest.


    However, under the resistance of the ocean water, her punch turned into a gentle push when her fist touched Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Hao Ren grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fist and pulled her toward himself. However, with the extra momentum in the water, their bodies touched each other in the ocean water.


    Zhao Yanzi was wearing a bikini, and Hao Ren was only wearing ck swim trunks. Their skins touched, and Hao Ren¡¯s arm even touched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest, causing thetter who was fierce to blush instantly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly shouted in pain.


    It was Zhao Yanzi who bit into his shoulder after Hao Ren identally touched her.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi then kicked Hao Ren¡¯s chest and swam backward.


    All these years, she had never been touched in the chest by a man, especially when she was wearing a bikini!


    Toom! Toom!


    The Lu sister jumped into the water as well. They lined up together and swam quickly toward Hao Ren like two mermaids.


    ¡°Haha, Gongzi made a very unwise move!¡± They gloated over Hao Ren¡¯s misfortune.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia shook her head and smiled as she swung her arms and swam toward Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi who was still angry suddenly saw Hao Ren being surrounded by the three beautiful girls. She pped the water forcefully and swam back to Hao Ren unwillingly.


    Hao Ren inhaled and dived into the water, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili smiled and followed.


    Xie Yujia, on the other hand, activated the Life-Death Notes and pushed herself into the water as well.


    ¡°Oh, okay, ignore me!¡± Zhao Yanzi smacked the water angrily as she turned around and dived into the water too.


    Because of the refraction, everything under the ocean water seemed exceptionally beautiful.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were swimming on Hao Ren¡¯s two sides, and their hair was fluttering like ribbons and looked very beautiful.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s skin seemed whiter and more hydrated in the water, and her face looked even more elegant as tiny bubbles stayed on her delicate skin.


    Zhao Yanzi who was chasing from behind rushed toward Xie Yujia who was being stared at Hao Ren and stared back with her fierce eyes.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Fierce Wifey¡­¡±


    All Hao Ren could do was to look away.


    He dived deeper.


    The water temperature was supposed to get colder as they dived deeper.


    However, perhaps it was because of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, or because it might be Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren felt that the water wasn¡¯t as cold as before. In fact, it was very warm.


    A field of natural corals appeared in front of their eyes.


    There were corals in various colors such as blue, ck, white, and yellow. Of course, the red corals were the most beautiful.


    Xie Yujia was pleasantly surprised since it was her first time seeing real corals.


    She reached out and carefully touched these different colored and shaped corals.


    Since Zhao Yanzi lived in the East Ocean Dragon Pce in the past, she had seen countless corals before. She had even seen many corals that were over 10,000 years old.


    However, because of the beautiful sceneries on this ind, it felt different seeing these corals that were unexplored before.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had seen many shy treasures before, but swimming between the corals in the ocean made it feel particrly interesting.


    They were both very good at swimming since they could swim very fast. With just a light stroke of their arms and legs, they could move around agilely.


    Corals, pearls, and ambers were different types of treasures, and they had very high medicinal values and collection values.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili circled at the bottom of the sea and swam by Hao Ren¡¯s sides.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia swam between the corals. She was so gentle that fishesid down their guards and swam around her.


    A few beautiful fishes swam past her fingers as Xie Yujia lifted her hands, and some fishes even deliberately stayed on her palms.


    Zhao Yanzi tried to mimic Xie Yujia¡¯s actions and spread her arms.


    However, the fishes around her immediately swam away, which made her stamp her foot angrily under the sea.


    Hao Ren was swimming forward in the sea, and he suddenly felt two soft lips on his cheeks.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili swimming away like two frightened fishes.


    Because of their slim figures, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were very agile in the water. Hao Ren knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them, so he had to let them ¡®take advantage of him¡¯.


    As Hao Ren swam toward the girls, he gently grabbed Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm.


    Xie Yujia gazed at Hao Ren with her beautiful eyes and held onto Hao Ren¡¯s palm. Her palm was soft and was veryfortable to hold.


    However, Zhao Yanzi tried to pull her arm away from Hao Ren. However, it was no use, so she let Hao Ren hold her.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren suddenly released two sword energies under his feet, and he was moving very fast like a jet under the water.


    Due to the enormous impulsive force, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were pushed against Hao Ren.


    However, they were extremely excited since they were dashing under the sea. It was thrilling, to say the least.


    Bang, bang, bang¡­


    A white wave appeared on the sea surface as Hao Ren took them around the entire coast flying into the sky.

 Chapter 481: Big Zhumu, Little Zhumu (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 481: Big Zhumu, Little Zhumu (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bathing in the sun and covered in drops of water, the youthful bodies of Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were truly translucent and seemed as smooth as jade.


    Holding their hands, Hao Ren spun around one more time and began briskly skimming over the surface of the ocean.


    Little White who was enjoying itself as it chased after some fishes also dashed out of the ocean.


    Soon, it saw what Hao Ren was doing and wanted to join in.


    After looking up and letting out a long howl, it jumped out onto the surface while returning to its snow lion form and going after Hao Ren.


    Hao Renughed as he used his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll even more skillfully.


    Boom! Boom! He created multiple big waves behind him, letting Little White crash right into the waves and leaving it baffled.


    ¡°Hey, what is that?¡± At the top of a hill on the ind, a young man pointed at the surface of the ocean while asking hispanion.


    Far away, a sheet of white waves shot up forcefully, and it seemed like there was something flying among the waves.


    ¡°Probably a speedboat¡­¡± the other young man answered with some hesitation.


    The surface of the ocean was several centimeters below Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, and the enormous waves created by their speed moved to their sides, acting as shields.


    Flush¡­ After creating a big arc, Hao Ren abruptly dived into the ocean again.


    Blindly charging ahead, Little White realized that Hao Ren and the others were now underwater after a few seconds. As it immediately tried to brake on the surface of the ocean, it ended up causing huge, sky-high waves.


    It looked around in confusion.


    Then with a rumble, it crawled into the water and went back into its small puppy form again.


    Utilizing its stubby legs, it dived into the ocean as well.


    The two young men on the hilltop were stunned.


    ¡°Is it a sea monster that stirred up the waves¡­¡± they thought.


    The moment the waves dissipated, there was nothing to be spotted anymore.


    Still being held by Hao Ren, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi now returned to the bottom of the ocean.


    What just happened was so intense that they found it even more exciting than riding on a roller coaster!


    As a result, they were unable to calm themselves yet, and their chests continued going up and down.


    Although they were underwater, it was still evident that their faces had turned bright red and became very charming.


    Hao Renughed lightheartedly as he let go of their palms.


    Crawling in water, Little White came over and begun watching Hao Ren with a wronged and hurt expression on its face.


    It wanted to fly together with Hao Ren, yet Hao Ren left it far behind. Not only that, he further attacked it with waves stirred up by his sword energies, causing it to be blocked.


    ¡°Gongzi, we want to try that too¡­¡± Waving their small fists and lightly wiggling their bodies, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili swam over to express their charming objection through their puffed-up cheeks.


    Hao Ren gently gave each of them a pat on the head before swimming toward the bay where they first dived into the ocean.


    Pouting, the Lu sisters looked unwilling as they followed Hao Ren closely.


    Lightly snorting through her nose, Zhao Yanzi began kicking her legs and went after Hao Ren.


    Perhaps attracted to her improved mood, many lovely and exquisite-looking fishes swam to her side.


    She slowly reached out her right hand, and a small fish swam into her palm and lingered there.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was nowpletely delighted.


    Nom! Nom!


    Paddling its four legs, Little White opened its mouth and instantly sucked the fish into its mouth and swallowed it at once.


    Zhao Yanzi was left in shock for a moment.


    Quickly, her eyes widened, and her voice was filled with anger. ¡°Little White¡­¡±


    Rocking its butt, Little White promptly elerated and instantly swam far away.


    Coming out of the bay, Hao Ren returned to the shore while trying to shake off the water on his body.


    Behind him, Little White jumped out from the water and raced over to do its usual business in a nearby meadow.


    Zhao Yanzi was about to chase after Little White after she got out of the water, and she saw Little White in the grasses and leaving behind a ssic golden pile of¡­


    Little White¡¯s behavior was no different than a tourist carving their name and date of visit on a tree¡­ Seeing that, Zhao Yanzi stopped her forward motion and sought shelter by Hao Ren¡¯s side instead.


    After being washed and scrubbed by the seawater, her entire body had turned from a tender white to baby pink as if she were a porcin doll that changed colors.


    The jade pendant on her neck was emitting radiance in the sun, making the skin by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s neck and chest look silky and delicate.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Mystic Jade, very precious and rare!¡±


    While Zhao Yanzi was brushing her hair with her head tilted up, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked over andmented.


    As their eyes were directly glued to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest, a blush appeared on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face as she hurriedly stepped back.


    Instinctually, she looked at her own chest and then peeked at the Lu sisters¡¯ chests.


    Immediately, she covered up her chest by crossing her arms.


    ¡°Little Zhumu, you are going to have a great figure.¡± Lu Linlinforted her and added, ¡°Your jade pendant is quite unique.¡±


    In fact, they noticed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s jade pendant yesterday. They did not take a close look then, but they realized that the jade pendant was no ordinary jade pendant right now.


    Heavenly Mystic Jade was the most precious of all jades. A piece that was the size of a knuckle could cost more than 10,000 spirit stones, let alone this jade pendant which was the size of two fingers put together.


    ¡°Oh, what history?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity as she asked the sisters.


    She felt a little guilty since the jade pendant was snatched from Duan Yao of Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°Heavenly Mystic Jade has a very soft texture and therefore can¡¯t be made into dharma treasures. However, it is the best medium for connecting with the nature essence and can increase your cultivation speed.¡± Lu Linlin exined.


    Lu Lili nodded in agreement. She held up the jade pendant and examined it closely. ¡°Moreover, Little Zhumu, your jade pendant simr to Pixiu Jade; it¡¯s so dominating that it can devour the nature essence in the area. Little Zhumu, you should take good care of it and not lose it.¡±


    After hearing them, Zhao Yanzi thought, ¡°This jade pendant is awesome! Too bad I lost one of them, but I will definitely find a way to get it back in the future!¡±


    Her mind was on getting the other jade pendant back and didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that the Lu sisters were addressing her as the ¡®Little Zhumu¡¯.


    Plop¡­ Xie Yujia popped up to the surface of the water.


    She was the worst at swimming, so she was thest toe up.


    Yet, it was the instant that her upper body popped out of water that took Hao Ren¡¯s breath away.


    Lightly kicking her legs, Xie Yujia swam to the shore, and Hao Ren bent over and reached out his hands to grab Xie Yujia by her arms, pulling her out of the ocean.


    Nowpletely out of the water, Xie Yujia looked bright and beautiful. From her smooth shoulders to her delicate toes, every inch of her body was wless and impable.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading back, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yanzi announced as she abruptly got in between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and started pulling them back to the hotel.


    ¡°Gongzi, the Little Zhumu is very fierce.¡± The Lu sisters joined in as they said to Hao Ren smilingly.


    Then, they followed Zhao Yanzi toward the five-star hotel.


    Chatting over their coffee, Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu had already changed back into their casual outfits and were seatedfortably on the sofa in the lobby on the main floor.


    After they checked out of their rooms, Zhao Yanzi and the others also switched back into their summer outfits.


    Following Zhao Hongyu¡¯s lead, they returned to the yacht that was docked by the pier.


    Elder Sun had been waiting for the group for a long time. As soon as he saw that Zhao Hongyu and the group return, he immediately started the engine of the yacht.


    Thinking that Elder Sun had to spend the night on the ship, Yue Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.


    However, Hao Ren knew that Elder Sun must have returned to the East Ocean Dragon Pce for a good restst night.


    On their way back, the excitement had died down inparison to when they were on their way here. This time, Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the others were rxing in the sun and the ocean breeze on the upper deck of the yacht.


    While Hao Ren was dozing off, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili moved their chairs right next to Hao Ren¡¯s. Leaning against him, they ced their soft faces on each side of his shoulders.


    Even though Xie Yujia found the sisters to be yful and frisky, she didn¡¯t think they were bad people. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to get mad at them. Instead, she felt a little helplessly toward them.


    Likewise, Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t hostile toward Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s attachment to Hao Ren. Her focus was on Xie Yujia, and she felt like the Lu sisters¡¯ involvement with Hao Ren could help keep Xie Yujia in check.


    The yacht did not end up stopping at the pier by the beach near Hao Ren¡¯s house but at a small pier close to the estuary of the Yellow Dragon River.


    It was more convenient for them to get off here since it was very close to downtown. Under Elder Sun¡¯smand, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s SUV had been shipped to the pier.


    Since Elder Sun was running martial arts dojos, he was never short of staffs to carry out tasks for him.


    Zhao Hongyu was in a great mood.


    After they got back from Coral Ind, she drove the group to the most famous restaurant in the city for lunch. At the dining table, the atmosphere was harmonious as Zhao Yanzi and the others chatted away at once.


    ¡°Ren, you are going to the U.S. with your auntie tomorrow. Be good and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± During their meal, Yue Yang prompted Hao Ren.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°Well, Yujia is going to the U.S. to visit her parents, and your dad wants to take the chance to catch up with his good friend. As it happens, Hongyu and Zi are going to see Zi¡¯s second uncle who is also in the U.S., so I asked Hongyu to help us get your visas and book your tickets altogether,¡± Yue Yang exined.


    Hao Ren turned to Xie Yujia and then to Zhao Yanzi.


    It was true that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s second uncle was in the U.S., and it was nothing strange about Zhao Hongyu wanting to take Zhao Yanzi there to visit her uncle¡¯s family while on summer break.


    ¡°Since we are all going to New York, we might as well go together,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a grin on her face.


    Xie Yujia missed her parents dearly and nned to go to the U.S. after they got back from Coral Ind. However, she did not expect Zhao Hongyu to be so thoughtful and had already prepared the trip on her behalf.


    Upon learning about the trip, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked to Yue Yang in anticipation.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili, why don¡¯t you stay here with me in East Ocean City? Ren and the others will be back in a few days anyway,¡± Yue Yang told them.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Lu sisters were a little disappointed. Nevertheless, the thought that these few days could be the best time for them to please and impress Hao Ren¡¯s mom soon came to mind, and they smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Is Zhen Smart going, too?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°He has no interest in the U.S. Since Grandma is going to the countryside, you and your father are going to the U.S., and I will be busy with work, we won¡¯t be able to look after him. Therefore, he¡¯ll be staying with Luoxue temporarily.¡± Yue Yang rified.


    ¡°So he¡¯s staying in Wu Luoxue¡¯s home! That means he gets to spend time with the girl he likes; he must be overjoyed¡­ this guy is just as shameless as Little White!¡±


    Hao Ren was suddenly envious of Zhen Congming.


    After lunch, Yue Yang had to go finish up some work at her workce and epted a ride from Zhao Hongyu. After spending two days together, the rtionship between the two moms had grown even stronger; there was nothing they couldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t say to each other now.


    Since the arrival of the sweltering summer season, all types of natural disasters including tropical storms and flooding could affect the East Ocean Region at any moment. Therefore, Yue Yang had to stay in East Ocean City to keep everything in control.


    Besides, through their trip to Coral Ind, Yue Yang found the ind which was 50 miles away from East Ocean City¡¯s shoreline to be a great marine observation tform. As a result, she had been consulting with Zhao Hongyu about building a small-scale weather station on Coral Ind. Unsurprisingly, Zhao Hongyu concurred with the suggestion readily. Hence, Yue Yang was now going to the Weather Bureau to dispatch personnel, hoping to get this project started and finish it as soon as possible.


    The two mature and sophisticated women genuinely recognized and appreciated each other so much, almost as if they regretted not having met each other earlier.


    After giving Yue Yang a ride to the Weather Bureau, Zhao Hongyu sent Hao Ren and the others to his vi by the beach. As Zhao Yanzi insisted on staying at Hao Ren¡¯s house, Zhao Hongyu could only agree after failing to convince her daughter otherwise.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Elder Sun wille and pick you up, and we¡¯ll meet directly at the airport.¡± After dropping them off, Zhao Hongyu further reminded Hao Ren.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    He suddenly remembered that Xie Wanjun, Xie Yujia¡¯s cousin, should be on summer break right now and wondered how he was doing.


    Now that Grandma had left for the countryside, there was one unupied room in the house. Needless to say, this room on the second floor that was the most pleasantly cool had naturally been taken over by Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren made a call to Grandma and found that Grandma had arrived at the vige safe and sound. She was still staying in the same courtyard. As it was situated right against the mountains, it wasn¡¯t hot at all.


    Over the phone, Grandma couldn¡¯t stop praising Su Han ¨C that she was attentive and considerate, gentle and kind, and how she was such a reliable driver that they arrived at the vige in a blink of an eye¡­ After finishing the phone call with Grandma, Hao Ren tried to call Su Han. But it was evident that Su Han did not bring her cell phone with her, since Hao Ren waited a long time, and no one came to answer it.


    Even though the Inspector token allowedmunication with inspectors nearby, for Su Han who was not in East Ocean City, it was outside of the token¡¯smunication range. Consequently, Hao Ren did not have the opportunity to express his gratitude to Su Han.


    Tonight, since Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were each working overtime in their respective department, the vi was upied by the ¡°children¡± only ¨C Xie Yujia was cooking with the help of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili; Hao Ren was in charge of washing vegetables; Zhao Yanzi was responsible for eating only; still, Little White was sprinting around aimlessly¡­ It was messy but fun.


    ¡°Ren, time to get up!¡±


    Filled with huskiness, Hao Zhonghua¡¯s voice traveled across the wall into Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    Rubbing his eyes, Hao Ren slowly sat up. He focused on cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll so hardst night that he didn¡¯t even remember how he fell asleep in the end.


    Propping himself up with his hands, Hao Ren felt that both of his hands were resting on something very soft¡­ hmm.


    He looked down and saw that in their small pajamas, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili eachid huddled up to his left and right side.


    Hao Ren¡¯s hands were positioned right on top of their tender bellies.


    Seeing that they had their arms around his waist, Hao Ren realized why he had such afortable and warm sleepst night¡­¡±Cough!¡± Bringing back his arms that were slightly numb and rolling his eyes around to observe the sisters, Hao Ren pinched their supple cheeks, ¡°Stop pretending you¡¯re asleep!¡±


    Lifting their attractive faces, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili opened their sparkly eyes while still embracing Hao Ren tightly with their arms.


    Watching them, Hao Ren felt a tingling feeling in his heart. Not only their pajamas were small and thin, but they also left their bellies and waists revealed, it was absolutely temptations¡­¡±Gongzi,e back soon!¡± Lu Lili said sheepishly as her face reddened.


    The ¡®Poison Pill n¡¯ that Lu Linlin thought up was not executed on their trip to the Coral Ind, yet, Hao Ren now had to leave for the U.S. right after they got back¡­¡±Ren, you have a ne to catch! I¡¯lle in if you don¡¯t get up now!¡± Hao Zhonghua began knocking on the door.

 Chapter 482: New York, Headquarters! (1.3 for 1 Chapter）

    <h4>Chapter 482: New York, Headquarters! (1.3 for 1 Chapter£©</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Dad! Stop¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua already flung the door open before Hao Ren could finish speaking.


    To him, going into his son¡¯s room was for sure not a problem.


    ¡°Why is it so messy?¡± Hao Zhonghua looked at Hao Ren and said to him in dissatisfaction.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked like Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were enveloped by red energy spheres. He rubbed his nose because he was embarrassed, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll fold my nkets right away.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Hao Zhonghua opened Hao Ren¡¯s closet and chose a pair of medium-length pants and a polo shirt.


    Then, he threw the clothes to Hao Ren.


    Hao Zhonghua usually never cared to bother Hao Ren.


    Since they needed to catch their flight, Hao Zhonghua had to rush Hao Ren today.


    ¡°Change your underwear too!¡± Hao Zhonghua threw a new pair of underwear to Hao Ren.


    Because it was summer, Hao Ren was only wearing his underwear when he slept. It felt like at this moment, Hao Zhonghua was supervising Hao Ren.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Hao Ren picked up his underwear and shouted.


    ¡°What? Are you shy in front of me?¡± Hao Zhonghua stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­ um¡­¡± Hao Ren hid inside his nkets. Then, he took his underwear off and put on the new one.


    Lu Linlin looked at Hao Ren and put her hands over her mouth, trying not tough.


    On the other hand, Lu Lili blushed, but it was clear that she was trying to hold back as well.


    ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t be so slow.¡± Hao Zhonghua dragged Hao Ren out and pped him on the butt.


    This was something between father and son, but it was really interesting in Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­ We¡¯ll help you wash your underwear¡­¡± The Lu sisters snuck into Hao Ren¡¯s nkets and said to him lightly when Hao Ren was being dragged out of the room by his dad.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were waiting in the living room; they were all dressed up and ready to leave.


    Xie Yujia had arge leather suitcase with her, and she had packed quite a lot of clothes because she was going to spend the summer in the U.S.


    Elder Sun¡¯s car was parked in front of the house.


    It was a stretched ck Lincoln which looked incredibly stunning. It felt like they weren¡¯t just going to the airport to catch a flight. Instead, they were going to get married.


    Hao Ren remembered that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were still in his bed, and he was a little scared.


    When he cultivated, he never fell asleep.


    It was probably because the sisters gave him some sort of medicine so that he couldn¡¯t stay awake.


    ¡°These two girls are getting more and more daring. I will have to talk to them after Ie back,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Why is your hair still so messy?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and went over to help him smooth out his hair.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted and thought, ¡°I know that I couldn¡¯t just let these two be alone with each other.¡±


    Hao Ren helped Xie Yujia carry her luggage to Elder Sun¡¯s car, and the vehicle arrived at the airport in only half an hour.


    Zhao Hongyu was waiting for them, and she had a pile of photo IDs in her hand.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi flew across the street and jumped into Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mr. Hao.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded elegantly at Zhao Zhonghua while Zhao Yanzi was still in her arms.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhao. Thank you so much for this.¡± Zhao Zhonghua shook Zhao Hongyu¡¯s hand lightly.


    ¡°No worries. We¡¯re a family. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled gently as she led them to the VIP Lounge.


    Zhao Hongyu booked first-ss tickets for everyone. Since the flight from East Ocean City to New York City took over ten hours, she didn¡¯t want them to suffer.


    The first-ss cabin was filled withrge and adjustable seats.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to sit with her mom but also with Hao Ren. She hesitated for a moment and ended up choosing the seat next to Hao Ren.


    Hao Zhonghua picked up a magazine and started to read. He liked Xie Yujia more than Zhao Yanzi. He didn¡¯t dislike Zhao Yanzi, but he just thought she was still too young.


    The ne flew into the sky, and their journey had just started.


    If Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Zhao Yanzi were riding on Little White, they would have arrived much faster. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin how they got to the U.S. to others.


    Hao Ren took Xie Yujia to the U.S. since she missed her parents so much.


    Now that she came to the U.S. legally, she was able to see them officially. She was filled with excitement.


    Hao Ren looked at her happy face and understood that Xie Yujia was a person with filial piety.


    Most passengers were sleeping through the long flight, but Hao Ren quietly cultivated his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. He could not risk gettingcent.


    He turned over to Xie Yujia and saw that she looked extremely serious. He knew that she too was cultivating, and she was probably working on the Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll the old Grandma gave her.


    He then turned over to look at Zhao Yanzi who was sitting in front of him, and he saw that she was sound asleep.


    She even had opened her mouth wide, and her tongue was hanging out.


    She was only passionate about things for a very short amount of time, so she was only slightly more diligent than before in cultivation.


    ¡­


    The cabin lights signaled that they were arriving at New York City.


    Hao Ren looked out the window and saw the vibrant New York City under the thinyer of fluffy white clouds.


    The ne hovered for a while before finallynding in the Kennedy Airport.


    ¡°Mom! We¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted in excitement. She was so bored from the long flight.


    Zhao Yanzi had been to the U.S. before, but back then, Zhao Hongyu took her here using the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Mountain


    Outside the airport, two luxury cars with Mingri Group¡¯s logo were waiting for them.


    ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi increased her pace and ran toward a thin and tall mid-aged man.


    ¡°Hehe. Zi, long time no see.¡± This mid-aged man backed off two steps because Zhao Yanzi had jumped into him. Then he patted her shoulders.


    Hao Ren took this opportunity and started observing Zhao Kuan. He was skinny, and his body wasn¡¯t as well-built as Zhao Kuo. He had on a pair of gold-framed sses and looked more elegant than Zhao Guang.


    Second Uncle¡¯s two sons were beside him. One looked like he was in histe twenties, and the other was still a teenager. The young man wore a pair of silver-frame sses, and he looked refined; he was probably working now. The younger one was in an American-style t-shirt, shorts, and running shoes, and he also looked like he was well educated.


    Hao Ren looked more carefully and realized that Second Uncle still had light blue dragon essence. However, his two sons showed no cultivation strength.


    Since he was an inspector now and had his inspector¡¯s token with him, he was able to see others¡¯ cultivation strength urately.


    It seemed like the sons of Second Uncle lost their dragon bloodline, and they were living as mortals. These two people who were cousins of Zhao Yanzi would never know that their father was a secret dragon cultivator.


    ¡°Zhao Kuan, let me introduce you to everyone.¡± Zhao Hongyu walked over and said, ¡°This is Hao Zhonghua, a renowned biology scientist, this is Hao Ren, Mr. Hao¡¯s son, and this is Xie Yujia; she is like a daughter to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¡­¡± Zhao Kuan shook Hao Zhonghua¡¯s hands sincerely.


    He had heard all about Hao Zhonghua but never had the chance to meet him. Two years ago, Hao Zhonghua was on the cover of Times Magazine.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s dad was busy managing his own factory and had no time for magazines, but the president of the Mingri Group¡¯s North The U.S. Region definitely paid attention to these!


    Zhao Kuan¡¯s two sons did not pay attention to Hao Zhonghua but turned their attention to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was very beautiful and was close to Zhao Hongyu. These two factorsbined made them very interested in Xie Yujia, hoping that Xie Yujia could live in their home.


    ¡°Yujia!¡± a crisp and familiar voice came from behind them.


    Xie Yujia turned her head and saw her mom running toward her. She forgot that she was still greeting Zhao Kuan and ran toward her mom.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Xie Yujia hugged her mom tightly, and her voice was filled with sincerity and longing.


    Hao Ren who was holding Xie Yujia¡¯s luggage also turned and rushed over.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xie Yujia slowly let go of her mom and saw how her mom had aged a bit.


    Tears started falling from her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did someone bully you?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mom cared a lot about her, and she hurried to get out her handkerchief to wipe off Xie Yujia¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m just so happy.¡± Xie Yujia cried, but she gave a bright smile. She used the back of her hand to wipe off her tears and caressed her mom¡¯s face with love.


    ¡°Sigh. If you¡¯re really having a hard time,e study in The U.S.,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mother looked at her daughter and said seriously.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked down and continued to wipe off her tears. ¡°Uncle Hao¡¯s family is really kind to me.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Uncle.¡± Hao Ren went over and greeted Xie Yujia¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Ren, you have grown so much!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mom looked at Hao Ren with surprise. She carefully looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, stronger, and even more handsome!¡±


    It was the way a mother-inw would look at her son-inw.


    ¡°Yes. He looks sturdier than thest time I saw him at East Ocean University!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s father patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders and said with a smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s father turned around to ask Hao Ren.


    ¡°He¡¯s talking over there!¡± Hao Ren pointed at the exit of the airport.


    Hao Zhonghua who was chatting with Zhao Kuan noticed Xie Yujia¡¯s parents and hurried over to where Hao Ren was.


    ¡°Zi and her mom are going to catch up with her second uncle. Since we are splitting here, we can go now.¡± Zhao Zhonghua said openheartedly.


    Hao Ren knew that Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Kuan must have had invited Hao Zhonghua, but his dad chose to catch up with old friends and must have rejected them.


    Not far away, Zhao Hongyu waved at Hao Ren before she got into the car with Zhao Yanzi and Second Uncle¡¯s family.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times toe, but you guys dyed it until when the weather is the hottest!¡± Xie Ming patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders a few times again.


    ¡°We were too busy. Only recently did we have more free time. Since Yujia ising over for the summer, we brought Ren over to visit as well,¡± Hao Zhonghua said with a smile.


    Although he had aplished much more than Xie Ming, he would not forget his old friend who helped him when he was at the lowest moment of his life.


    ¡°Cheng Qian. How¡¯s everything these years? Has Xie Ming been bullying you?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked Xie Yujia¡¯s mom with a smile.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s just the usual. It¡¯s not like you and Yue Yang who have aplished so much.¡± Cheng Qian responded with a smile as well.


    Xie Ming and his wife had a rtively sessful business in the U.S., and they were able to make a name for themselves here. They had opened two factories and were much better offpared to their friends from school.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes were still a bit watery, but she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the three enjoying themselves in a friendly conversation.


    ¡°Yujia, guess who else came?¡± Xie Ming asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Who?¡± Xie Yujia looked around.


    Di, di¡­ There was a white van in front, and it beeped to greet them.


    ¡°Brother?!¡±


    Suddenly, Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes brightened up.


    Xie Wanjun was sitting in the car!


    He was in a blue worker¡¯s shirt and was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Xie Yujia lived with Xie Wanjun¡¯s family before, and Xie Wanjun was the person who she looked up to in school and life. They shared a deep bond, and she viewed him as her real big brother.


    Xie Wanjun also treated his little cousin like his real younger sister. If someone were to bully Xie Yujia, he would be the first to rush over and destroy that person!


    That was why no one dared to bully Xie Yujia from elementary school to high school.


    Only when she went to university did Hao Ren, the ¡®bad guy¡¯, appear before her.


    Xie Yujia was emotional when she saw Xie Wanjun, and Hao Ren also felt warm and a sense of familiarity when he saw Xie Wanjun.


    ¡°Stanford is also on summer vacation. He¡¯s going to help me out in the factory these two months, and he can get some work experience,¡± Xie Ming smiled and said.


    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Let¡¯s go find a ce to eat!¡± Cheng Qian reminded Xie Ming.


    ¡°Yes. Get on the car! Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Ming quickly walked toward the white van.


    ¡°This car is used to carry some sample products around. We can¡¯t fit everyone in our car, so we drove this car over. Hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xie Ming got in the car, and he sounded a little bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Of course we don¡¯t mind!¡± Hao Zhonghua said with a big smile.


    He had been in the most luxurious cars when he went to international conferences. However, this type of standard car showed how close he was to his old friend.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t care whether the car was expensive or not. She was happy as long as she could be with her parents.


    Xie Wanjun drove smoothly and made a turn into the main road. He seemed familiar with the way around the airport.


    The signs here were all in English; Hao Ren felt a bit dizzy just by looking at them.


    Since Xie Wanjun was able to drive around so smoothly in such a foreign environment, Hao Ren believed that he was great at English.


    Xie Wanjun had obtained a full schrship for a master¡¯s program at Stanford. Although he looked like he was just sporty, he was in no way simple-minded.


    Hao Ren¡¯s grades weren¡¯t even close to Xie Wanjun¡¯s, and even Xie Yujia who often ranked first in their ss was no match for him.


    They went to a Chinese restaurant near Xie Yujia¡¯s parents¡¯ ce. Zhao Zhonghua, Xie Ming, and Cheng Qian were talking about their times when they were young, and they were extremely excited and delighted.


    Xie Wanjun had not seen Xie Yujia for months, so he kept asking her about things and people at school, especially the basketball team.


    When he found out that the school had got into National College Basketball League¡¯s Champion under Zhao Jiayi¡¯s lead, he was overjoyed.


    Zhao Zhonghua and Xie Ming chatted nonstop, and Cheng Qian also asked a lot about how Xie Yujia was doing.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw this.


    Let¡¯s go take a walk outside!¡± Xie Wanjun bumped Hao Ren lightly with his elbow.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s parents were doing business with foreigners, so they didn¡¯t live in Chinatown where most Chinese people lived.


    Brooklyn was a better ce to livepared to other parts of New York City.


    Both Michael Jordan and Mike Tyson grew up in Brooklyn. Not far ahead was Barys Center, the new home of the Brooklyn Nets.


    Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun walked out of the restaurant, and they saw a fenced basketball court across the street.


    ¡°Hey, Chinese man!¡± The three African Americas who were ying basketball in there red at Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun. They looked unhappy and gave Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun the middle finger.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Xie Wanjun asked.


    Hao Ren smiled and said, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    They looked at each other and crossed the street.

 Chapter 483: Chinese Kungfu!

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chinese Kungfu!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Those African Americans were a bit surprised when they saw Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun walking over.


    Brooklyn was the most populous district in New York City, and people from all over the world lived there.


    These African Americans had the impression that the Chinese around were all just businessmen or restaurant owners who weren¡¯t good at basketball. They also believed that Chinese kids were all good students and stayed at home to study all the time.


    Bam!


    Xie Wanjun pushed open the metal gate and walked into the basketball court.


    Two African Americans who were watching nearby quickly went over and shut the metal gate.


    Street basketball was like a tradition in Brooklyn, but most people who yed street basketball were African Americans. They were extremely hostile toward other races entering their basketball court.


    Hua¡­ A basketball that was a bit dirty was thrown at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught the ball with one hand and dribbled it a few times.


    From his movements, the others could tell that Hao Ren was a newbie in basketball. Those African Americans shook their heads and looked extremely condescending.


    More than a dozen African Americans came over and surrounded Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun.


    Xie Wanjun was two meters tall, but these African Americans weren¡¯t weak at all. Their arms were all as thick as Hao Ren¡¯s legs, and their muscles filled up their t-shirts.


    Xie Wanjun held up three fingers toward them and then pointed to himself and Hao Ren with two fingers. He meant that it was him and Hao Ren against them three.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± The African American in front of Hao Ren suddenly grabbed the basketball from him.


    He dribbled the basketball, turned around with fancy footwork, and dunked the ball.


    The whole court roared with cheers.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Since Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun were still standing still, theyughed even more.


    A few African Americans intentionally walked over and bumped Xie Wanjun¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ren, let¡¯s do this,¡± Xie Wanjun said coldly.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll take the right side. You take the left side,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    ¡°OK!¡± Xie Wanjun said decisively.


    Just as they finished speaking, they started moving. They bumped into five or six people and dashed in front of the African American who had the ball at the speed of light.


    Po¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s fingers poked lightly on the basketball, and it bounced out of the African American¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren passed the ball with both hands.


    Xie Wanjun quickly caught the ball. He dribbled it a few times and then suddenly jumped up.


    Bam!


    Xie Wanjun had m-dunked on the basket that was standard tall.


    Dong¡­ His heavy bodynded, and the dust around his feet scattered around, forming a circle with his heels as the center.


    That was the so-called aura!


    Hao Ren used his inspector¡¯s token to check and found that there was a thinyer of invisible energy around Xie Wanjun¡¯s body.


    Through many basketball games, Xie Wanjun trained his body into the best condition. It was so great that it let out a strong aura!


    The African American who scored before was first shocked but then rushed to pick up the ball.


    Three against two!


    Two of them went to guard Xie Wanjun while one kept an eye on Hao Ren!


    The basketball flew between the African American¡¯s palm and legs. It moved so fast that it turned into a series of grey shadows.


    Pia! Hao Ren suddenly got the ball miraculously, and it was now in his hands.


    This type of speed was still too slow for him!


    Hao Ren jumped and pretended to shoot, but he passed the ball to Xie Wanjun.


    The two African Americans rushed back to guard Xie Wanjun, but Xie Wanjun threw the basketball into the basket with incredible strength.


    Hua¡­ hua¡­ hua¡­ Hao Ren also used fancy footworks and left a series of afterimage behind him, and the African Americans watched in astonishment.


    Hao Ren jumped up with might from the ground and also tossed the ball up into the air


    As if he were wearing springs, he jumped up so high that he was almost above the basket.


    The height that Hao Ren reached was even higher than the basket!


    Hao Ren caught the basketball that almost flew away and mmed it into the basket.


    Not only the African Americans, but Xie Wanjun was also astonished.


    This jumping ability was monstrous.


    Hao Rennded firmly and also sent a cloud of dust into the air.


    It was noon, and the sun shined brightly. Xie Wanjun suddenly smiled


    Xie Wanjun suddenly smiled and remembered the time when Hao Ren and he faced another school in a basketballpetition.


    ¡°Come on, baby!¡± Xie Wanjun provoked the African Americans.


    All the African Americans were furious, and they all rushed up at once.


    Xie Wanjun used his feet to kick up the basketball beside him. He slipped through all the African Americans and collided with a few as he ran through. Then, he suddenly passed the ball to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught the ball and quickly turned around, easily dodged the six people who were charging at him swiftly.


    Whoosh! A three-pointer!


    Xie Wanjun rushed under the basket and got the ball. He bounced off a few African Americans and went outside the three-point line. He looked at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°You have such good skills. Why not join the basketball team?¡±


    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m not interested in basketball,¡± Hao Ren responded as he moved his elbows and dodged two African Americans who tried to grab his shoulder, and the two fell on the ground.


    ¡°Yujia likes guys who y basketball,¡± Xie Wanjun looked at Hao Ren and said as he dribbled the ball and went around the three defending African Americans.


    Whoosh! His aim was on point.


    ¡°I know,¡± Hao Ren smiled and responded.


    He quickly went back behind the three-point line, and Xie Wanjun passed the basketball over at an unexpected angle. Hao Ren swiftly took over the ball with his right hand and shot it again right there.


    Whoosh! He had scored again.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you don¡¯t y basketball.¡± Xie Wanjun was standing under the basket already. He bumped two other African Americans and jumped high to catch the falling basketball.


    ¡°How¡¯s your university life?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Wanjun to switch topics.


    The African Americans who surrounded them were all knocked over, and Xie Wanjun and Hao Ren passed the ball to each other without any obstacles.


    They were ying while just chatting casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Xie Wanjun dribbled the basketball for a while and came over to Hao Ren. He lightly bumped Hao Ren with his shoulder and asked, ¡°Seriously though, what do you think of Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Hao Ren said dubiously.


    ¡°You said that before. How is it still this!¡± Xie Wanjun stared at Hao Ren with his eyes opened widely. He looked dissatisfied.


    Bam!


    The basketball hit the frame and bounced sideways.


    Hao Ren jumped and caught the basketball. Then, he mmed the ball into the.


    m dunk!


    The African American by the basket was bounced over by Hao Ren¡¯s knees, and he fell to the ground.


    The basketball rolled over to Xie Wanjun.


    On the basketball court were six to seven African Americans who had all fallen to the ground. They were either covering their stomachs or noses.


    The other African Americans slowly backed up; they didn¡¯t dare to get close anymore.


    ¡°Listen¡­¡± Xie Wanjun picked up the ball and said slowly, ¡°If you dare to treat Yujia poorly, I swear I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    He pressed the basketball with his hands, and it suddenly exploded.


    The African American who provoked Hao Ren and Xie Wanjun first was shaking and used his bad Chinese to shout out ¡°Chinese¡­ Kungfu¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Chinese Kungfu!¡± Xie Wanjun red at him.


    He led Hao Ren over to the metal gate of the basketball court, and the African American who was guarding the door rushed to find the key to open the door.


    Today would absolutely leave a deep mark in their minds; they would know that some Chinese people really knew Kungfu!


    Two blocks away, Little White dramatically came out from the shadows of an alley. He had chased the ne across the Pacific Ocean. Now, it felt that Hao Ren was close by.


    In the alley, a few fierce-looking dogs were all wounded, and they let out sad whines.


    Little White just lifted its w and was proud of itself.

 Chapter 484: A Special Day~ (1.3 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 484: A Special Day~ (1.3 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia¡¯s parents¡¯ ce in New York City was in a quiet residential area, and it was a two-story house. All the houses looked simr, and there were some six-story apartments nearby. The homes and condos here looked quite differentpared with the structures in East Ocean City.


    New York City was an expensive ce to live in, so it was quite amazing that they owned their own ce


    ¡°Yujia!¡±


    Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents came out to greet them immediately.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia greeted them in excitement.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s father¡¯s business in the U.S. was expanding rapidly, and he had a n to open a new factory facility in the West. Xie Yujia¡¯s parents were still going to be in charge of the main factories in New York City, so they were nning to let Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents manage the new factory.


    Xie Wanjun was studying at Stanford, which was near San Francisco. If his parents were in charge of a factory on the west coast, then their family could get together more often.


    Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents knew they could see their son more, so they decisively sold off their business in China and came to the U.S.


    Xie Wanjun¡¯s dream was to y in the NBA. However, he also had the potential of bing a good entrepreneur. Xie Ming wanted to turn his business into a giant family business, and he had been making progress.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s ssmates thought that Xie Yujia was from an ordinary family. However, Xie Yujia was from a much wealthier familypared with Lin Li, whose father owned a clothing distribution business in East Ocean City.


    ¡°Hurry ande in. It¡¯s been hot these days in New York.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s aunt grabbed Xie Yujia by the arm and pulled her into the house, and the inside was cool.


    This house was a standard American house; there was a garage, a backyard, and trees by the house. In terms of size, it wasrger than Hao Ren¡¯s home by the sea.


    Xie Yujia came to the U.S. every summer, so she was familiar with the house. However, Hao Ren felt a bit ufortable in this new environment.


    ¡°Oh. So, this is the Little Older Brother that Yujia always talked about¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s uncle and aunt smiled and said as they handed Hao Ren a drink.


    Xie Yujia immediately blushed and murmured, ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and looked a bit embarrassed. He looked out the window and saw the grasses and English signs outside the house, and he realized that he was still not used to the U.S.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m going to go upstairs and rest!¡± Xie Yujia looked at Cheng Qian and said.


    It was indeed boring sitting there, especially when the adults were making fun of her. Xie Yujia would rather go up to her room and rest.


    ¡°Go, go!¡± Cheng Qian waved her hands.


    Xie Yujia grabbed Hao Ren by his elbow and dragged him toward the stairs as well.


    The two-story house was made of wood, so it was different from the buildings in China. It was light and very quiet.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s room was on the second floor, facing the backyard. They could see the busy streets afar from the window, but the noises there could not be heard here.


    Her parents had reserved the room for her, and there were all sorts of things in it. Since Xie Yujia wasing, they cleaned it so that it looked spotless.


    Xie Yujia had parents that cared a lot about her.


    On the wall, there a heartfelt picture of their entire family by the beach. The Xie Yujia in the picture was a bit younger, so it was probably from a few years ago.


    ¡°How long are you staying this time?¡± Xie Yujia sat by her bed and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let the old friends catch up, so I¡¯ll stay for three to four days,¡± Hao Ren said as he walked over to the window and looked at the small road in front.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with New York. When I spend my summers with them, I just read a bit and go take walks at the universities here,¡± Xie Yujia said. She was sitting on the edge of the bed with her hands supporting her body as she swayed her legs.


    Hao Ren knew Xie Yujia¡¯s parents were busy people.


    Xie Yujia was a good girl, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb her parents¡¯ work.


    When Hao Ren saw how calm she was, he suddenly felt like he should treat her better.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a walk.¡± Hao Ren walked over and pulled her up.


    Xie Yujia was a bit surprised, and her eyshes curled up as she opened her beautiful eyes widely.


    Hao Ren dragged her off the edge of the bed.


    Xie Yujia was in a short skirt, and her skirt fluttered slightly, showing her white legs.


    Dong, dong, dong, dong¡­ Hao Ren led Xie Yujia down the stairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cheng Qian asked while she was making dumplings.


    ¡°We¡¯re going out for a walk!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You just got off the ne. Why don¡¯t you take a rest and get over your jetg?¡± Cheng Qian asked.


    ¡°No need!¡± Hao Ren responded and ran out of the house with Xie Yujia.


    Xie Ming looked at them andughed. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Young people are full of energy.¡±


    Zhao Zhonghua also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Hao Ren¡¯s first time being in the U.S. He must be excited!¡±


    Xie Yujia¡¯s palm was delicate and cool, and Hao Ren feltfortable held her hands as they crossed the street.


    After being on a ne for tens of hours, normal people would be exhausted. However, they were in first-ss cabin and were cultivators.


    Today, Xie Yujia was wearing a light brown short skirt, a pink and white striped t-shirt withce on the sleeves, and a pair of white sneakers. She looked especially youthful and beautiful.


    She was at the peak of her youth at the age of 18. She was no longer na?ve but not yet mature enough to lose interest in things. Right now, she was like a blooming flower.


    Hao Ren was only half a year older than her. When they were kids, she called him Little Older Brother all the time.


    Now that these two childhood sweethearts had grown older, the half-year difference was no longer a big matter. They had suddenly grown into their golden age.


    ¡°Taxi!¡± Xie Yujia waved a taxi by the road.


    She dragged Hao Ren in and spoke a bunch of English to the driver.


    Hao Ren never knew that Xie Yujia was great at speaking English, but that was because she spent her summers in the U.S. each year.


    The taxi drove through the roads in Brooklyn, and Xie Yujia looked outside to see the sceneries flying pass them.


    From the look on her face, she had never toured around New York properly.


    The taxi stopped in front of a big church, and Xie Yujia paid the driver before pulling Hao Ren out.


    There was a stone te by the church¡¯s entrance, and Xie Yujia put a finger by her mouth and bent down to read it carefully.


    Hao Ren had studied with Xie Yujia a few times. He knew when she put her finger by her mouth, she was reading attentively.


    The light brown skirt was slightly lifted because she bent down, and Hao Ren saw more of her white thighs.


    Her legs were straight as she put one hand on her knee and the other by her mouth. Her eyes brightened as she read the information on the te.


    The old church that was grey and ck created an excellent background for Xie Yujia who was in her pink and white shirt.


    This scene was even prettier than the ones on postcards, and it was a pity that Hao Ren didn¡¯t bring a camera, or else he could have recorded this down.


    ¡°This is Our Old Lady Loreto Church, and it was built in the early 20th century. It has a long history¡­¡± Xie Yujia turned over and looked at Hao Ren. She went around the church and found that there was no entrance into the building, and she looked a bit disappointed.


    Hao Ren saw how excited she was and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    When she came to the U.S. before, she didn¡¯t wander the streets of New York. It wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t interested, but it was because she didn¡¯t have anyone to go look around with her.


    ¡°There are still many tourist spots in Brooklyn. There¡¯s the Brooklyn Heights and Cobble Hills¡­¡± Xie Yujia said happily as she walked over to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    ¡°OK!¡± Xie Yujia nodded and ran over to wave down another taxi.


    Xie Yujia was excited about each tourist spot.


    New York City wasrge, and Brooklyn was the most popted district and wasn¡¯t small in size either.


    They went to the most famous tourist spots and walked across the famous Brooklyn Bridge. It was also the bridge that connected Manhattan and Brooklyn.


    Xie Yujia as very happy and smiled brightly like the sun.


    Although she had been to New York multiple times, she wasn¡¯t a girl who loved to go out and y. That was why she only spent time with her parents and didn¡¯t go anywhere else the first few times she was in New York.


    Now that Hao Ren was with her, she could really look around.


    With a map and her faint impression of New York, she went to the tourist spots one by one.


    Hao Ren¡¯s English was nowhere as good as Xie Yujia¡¯s, so he followed her closely. There were some ces where he thought they were nothing special, but he understood why they were famous after Xie Yujia¡¯s careful observation and interesting exnation.


    New York was an exciting city. The streets felt differentpared to East Ocean City.


    Xie Yujia led the way passionately. She would point to here and there, and when she got lost, she would look at the map and start over.


    Hao Ren followed her, listening to her novice exnations.


    Suddenly, he felt like he didn¡¯t know Xie Yujia at all.


    This was a very strange feeling; Hao Ren felt like he traveled to New York alone and coincidentally met a girl who was also traveling in New York alone, so they decided to go around together.


    Hao Ren followed Xie Yujia everywhere¡­


    Xie Yujia was in a short skirt, pink and white striped t-shirt, and running shoes. Who wouldn¡¯t like this type of girls who were positive, cheerful, youthful, were definitely wife materials.


    From Broadway to the Empire State Building, from Chinatown to Wall Street, from the Metropolitan Museum of Arts to the American Museum of Natural History, Xie Yujia had gone to all the ces she didn¡¯t have a chance to go to before.


    Their final stop was Columbia University which was situated in the heart of New York. Now, they had the opportunity to catch a glimpse of life at an American university.


    The architecture style of this historic American university was very differentpared to the modern style of East Ocean University.


    Each building here looked like a church.


    The grasses were green, and there were trees all around.


    Blonde girls and boys were sitting on the grasses; some were chatting while others read quietly. It felt very differentpared to East Ocean University.


    ¡°If Xie Yujia came to the U.S. for university, she would be able to get in such a prestigious school for sure¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Hao Ren led Xie Yujia over to a grass field.


    Unlike the summertime at the East Ocean University, most of the students here didn¡¯t go home. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia ventured into this world-renowned university as if they were international students who didn¡¯t go home for the summer.


    The grasses were warm in the sun.


    Hao Ren was a bit tired from walking around the whole day with Xie Yujia, and it was the perfect time for a break.


    The American students who were chatting looked over at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia as they walked past them.


    Hao Ren was the stereotypical handsome eastern guy, and Xie Yujia was an Asian beauty. Together, they were a perfect match. They caught the attention of many American students since they looked perfect together, creating a beautiful calm and peaceful scene.


    Hao Ren found a spot in the shade, and he lied down on the grassesfortably.


    Xie Yujia took a spot next to Hao Ren, and she pulled her skirt down and carefully lied down as well.


    Hao Ren put his arm behind her head, acting as her pillow.


    Xie Yujia was a bit surprised, and she turned to look at Hao Ren while her face was a bit red.


    Moments ago, Xie Yujia was energetic and running all over the ce. Now, she turned into a quiet and reserved girl.


    The sky was blue, and the clouds were white.


    Their toes pointed at a pointy old tower.


    Hao Ren felt Xie Yujia¡¯s hair on his arm, and he had the impulse to y with her hair with his hands.


    Her hair was ck, smooth, and soft. It resembled her personality.


    Xie Yujia looked at the sky with her beautiful eyes, and it felt like there was something in her mind.


    She suddenly sat up and said something to a few American students that walked by, and she ended up borrowing a book from them.


    Hao Ren smiled at Xie Yujia and thought that she was pretty confident and capable of many things. Not to say that his English wasn¡¯t good, but he would never be able to borrow a book from strangers.


    Xie Yujia opened the English book and lied back on Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    The sunlight shone through the leaves, and light spots appeared on Xie Yujia¡¯s soft body and beautiful face. She gave out a mysterious type of beauty.


    Maybe it was because she wasn¡¯t lying in afortable position, she adjusted herself and rested her head by Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder before settling down on his stomach.


    Hao Ren¡¯s belly was firm because of his abs, and its shape was a perfect pillow that followed the natural curve of Xie Yujia¡¯s head.


    Lying down, Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia and felt like he discovered her yful side.


    He reached out to touch her forehead. It was smooth and fine.


    Xie Yujia rolled her eyes as she gave him a slight re.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but giggle. He reached out to rub her cheeks, and they were soft and smooth and very firm¡­


    Xie Yujia finally turned her head around, and she pouted and closed her eyes, acting as if she wasn¡¯t bothered by him.


    Hao Ren looked at her and suddenly got a special feeling. He felt like he loved Xie Yujia.


    Two students were kissing in front of the academic building.


    Xie Yujia felt that the look on Hao Ren¡¯s face was changing, and she suddenly blushed when she saw the kissing couple.


    She had kissed Hao Ren once before, but that was under impulse. The feeling and atmosphere now were much different.


    Time seemed like it had stopped, and Hao Ren approached Xie Yujia¡¯s red and plumped lips.


    Xie Yujia blushed. She closed her eyes, and her ck eyshes quivered slightly.


    Pa, pa¡­ Something wet and hot was curling around Hao Ren cheeks.


    Hao Ren turned over and saw Little White. It was wriggling its tail happily, and it started to lick his cheeks.

 Chapter 485: Young People Should Be Proactive

    <h4>Chapter 485: Young People Should Be Proactive</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Little White stretched its legs, digging against Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and its furry body rubbed against Xie Yujia¡¯s face.


    ¡°Little White, why are you here?¡± Xie Yujia was surprised when she saw Little White, and her blush slowly vanished when she saw it.


    Although her heart was still pounding hard, she tried to act calm in front of Little White.


    Little White chirped and looked at them with watery eyes.


    Zhen Congming was staying at Wu Luoxue¡¯s ce, so he didn¡¯t even bother with Little White.


    Little White missed Hao Ren, so it followed their ne to New York. Then, it used the faint connection it had with Hao Ren to track him down.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had been wandering the city for the whole day. They had taken taxis, subways, and buses, running around the city.


    Little White had searched for them around this big city.


    Finally, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia stopped at Columbia University to take a rest, allowing Little White to catch up.


    There was a telepathic bond between Little White and Hao Ren since their rtionship was spirit beast and owner, so Hao Ren suddenly pitied this little animal since he felt how much it had been through.


    ¡°OK, I won¡¯t leave you alone anymore. But you¡¯re the one to me for being so close with Zhen Congming,¡± Hao Ren said as he patted its head.


    Little White looked up and smiled delightfully. Xie Yujiaughed when she saw its energetic figure, so she reached to rub its soft white fur.


    She stood up and returned the book to the American students. Then, she went back to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Just when she was going to reach for Little White, it ran toward the stone path across the grasses.


    A pretty blonde girl bent down to y with it, and Little White lightly bit her finger and then jumped into her arms.


    ¡°Damn you, Little White¡­¡± Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help but cuss.


    ¡°How shameless! It wouldn¡¯t even let go of pretty blondes¡­¡± Hao Ren thought. He just felt a bit sorry for Little White, but he now wanted to choke it to death.


    ¡­


    It was almost dusk.


    Although the nightlights in the heart of New York City were pretty, Xie Yujia wanted to go home and have dinner with her family.


    They took the subway back to Brooklyn, and they went back just in time to enjoy the freshly cooked dumplings made by Xie Yujia¡¯s mom.


    Little White was now ¡®locked up¡¯ in Hao Ren¡¯s ne. Because Zhen Congming was on Little White¡¯s side before, Hao Ren didn¡¯t put it in his storage space.


    However, he couldn¡¯t let it run around now, so he had to lock him up.


    Since everyone was there for dinner, it had a great atmosphere. Xie Yujia looked happy and a bit more charming than before with her pink cheeks.


    ¡°Ren, why not stay here for the summer?¡± Xie Ming suddenly asked after a bite of dumpling.


    Hao Ren looked up with a surprised look, and Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren with anticipation.


    ¡°That would be good. I¡¯ll stay here for two more days, but Ren can stay here. I¡¯m sure his visa allows him to stay here,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem! Staying for the summer is not a problem at all,¡± Xie Ming said as he patted his chest.


    ¡°Yeah. I like Ren. Stay for the summer with Yujia,¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s mom, Cheng Qian, said with a smile.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were childhood sweethearts, and the two families were very close as well.


    Xie Ming asked Hao Ren to stay with them not only because they wanted to match Xie Yujia and Hao Ren up; it was also because they wanted to thank Hao Ren for taking care of Xie Yujia at East Ocean City.


    Of course, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were a perfect match after taking both family background and age into consideration.


    If they wanted to date each other, Xie Ming and Cheng Qian would never object to it. Instead, they would support and encourage them to be together.


    They had been in the U.S. for a while now, and they were more open. If Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were in a stable rtionship and wanted to live together, it was fine by them. Moreover, they thought Hao Ren was a good kid.


    ¡°If Ren doesn¡¯t want to stay here for two months, we¡¯ll give you some money! You guys could go to Niagara Falls, Disnend, the Grand Canyon, San Francisco, Mead Lake, Hollywood¡­ We¡¯d pay for all your expenses! If you want to go to Canada for a few days, we¡¯ll organize it for you as well!¡± Xie Ming looked at Hao Ren and said with generosity.


    ¡°Ming, you said it yourself!¡± Zhao Zhonghua pointed at Hao Ren happily.


    ¡°I said it!¡± Xie Ming patted his chest again. ¡°As long as you two want, I¡¯ll pay for everything!¡±


    Xie Yujia originally just wanted to spend a peaceful summer with her parents. Now that her dad said this, she wanted to go a little bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Uncle. I¡¯ll pass this time.¡± Hao Ren shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the U.S.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s a good opportunity! Treat it as a trip!¡± Xie Ming tried to convince him.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Xie Yujia started talking, looking a bit embarrassed. ¡°If Hao Ren doesn¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t have to force him.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and felt a bit guilty.


    If it were before, he would have stayed and yed in the U.S. for the whole summer. However, he had promised to go through the special training with Zhao Kuo. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t stay at Xie Yujia¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Our Ren is a bit shy. He¡¯s too used to home.¡± Hao Zhonghua tried to make the situation less awkward. Then, he red at Hao Ren, not understanding why he didn¡¯t ept Xie Ming¡¯s invitation.


    It would be beneficial for his English if he stayed in the U.S. for two months.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Treat this as your home.¡± Cheng Qian smiled and reached out to pat Hao Ren¡¯s firm shoulder.


    There were usually multiple kids in an American family, and Xie Yujia¡¯s parents¡¯ neighbor had four kids.


    Cheng Qian helped her husband with their business in the day and missed her daughter at night. Sometimes, she wished she had a son.


    However, she couldn¡¯t have any more children at her age. That was why she liked Hao Ren and treated him as her godson.


    Xie Ming and Zhao Zhonghua were men who were more careless, and they didn¡¯t think through a lot of stuff and weren¡¯t as delicate and thorough with many things. Cheng Qian was a woman and tended to pay attention to details.


    She could tell that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were a secret couple through things such as how they looked at each other, how they held hands when going up and down the stairs, and how they went out together. Cheng Qian knew her daughter well and knew she had a crush on this Little Older Brother.


    The timing was perfect for the two to slowly progress into an official rtionship. It was going to be beautiful.


    ¡°Mom, why are you staring at him?¡± Xie Yujia looked a bit discontent as she poked Cheng Qian with the back of her chopsticks.


    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­¡± Cheng Qian giggled a bit. Hao Ren looked better and better in her eyes.


    ¡°What a dumb daughter of mine! She needs to hold tight to such a good guy. Obviously, Ren liked Xie Yujia,¡± she thought.


    Xie Yujia was pretty and kind, smart and considerate.


    She hadn¡¯t even held a boy¡¯s hand before since this Little Older Brother was always on her mind. In a sense, she was extremely conservative.


    There was no way Hao Ren didn¡¯t like such a good girl.


    ¡°Young people should be proactive!¡± Cheng Qian was shouting on the inside.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured when she saw her mom staring at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Kids your age should go out and see the world. You guys could travel by yourselves and book your own hotels. Your dad and I won¡¯t interfere at all,¡± Cheng Qian said to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was clever, so she understood what her mom meant. Going out together for several weeks on their own, they would be in the same room all the time. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to guess what could happen then.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua smiled and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°Ren, why don¡¯t you reconsider?¡±


    He liked Yujia. In his mind, if the two were to date each other, it would be a great thing.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s personality, he would for sure treat Xie Yujia well given his character.


    Xie Wanjun was also very attentive to this conversation.


    He thought Hao Ren was a bit weak and unreliable before. However, now he knew that Hao Ren was honest and strong. In a way, he admired Hao Ren.


    If Hao Ren stayed in the U.S. this summer, they could y a lot of basketball together.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s really fine. I¡¯ll just stay for a few days,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xie Ming sighed helplessly.


    Cheng Qian also looked disappointed. She didn¡¯t understand what Hao Ren was thinking. She knew he liked Xie Yujia, so she couldn¡¯t understand why he wouldn¡¯t stay.


    It seemed like Xie Wanjun was a bit disappointed as well. He was hoping that Hao Ren who he became appreciated could really be his cousin¡¯s boyfriend and husband.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going up to rest. I¡¯m tired today.¡± Xie Yujia put down her chopsticks and smiled. Then, she walked straight upstairs.


    Hao Ren was very observative and saw that her eyes were a bit red.


    ¡°I¡¯m full too!¡± Hao Ren followed her up the stairs.


    Xie Ming watched them leave and smiled powerlessly. ¡°Just let them figure it out,¡± he said.


    ¡°If Hao Ren hurts Yujia in the future, I¡¯ll break his leg!¡± Hao Zhonghua made a promise to Xie Ming.


    He and Xie Ming were best friends for tens of years. He liked Yujia from the bottom of his heart because she was kind and considerate. If Hao Ren were to break her heart or y with her feelings, Hao Zhonghua would not spare his son!


    Not only would he give Hao Ren a lesson, but Grandma also would!


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let the kids figure it out themselves.¡± Xie Ming opened his hands and shook his head.


    From Xie Ming¡¯s perspective, even if Xie Yujia and Hao Ren¡¯s rtionship didn¡¯t work out, it shouldn¡¯t destroy his friendship with Hao Zhonghua.


    With Yujia¡¯s appearance, temperament, and his own rtionships, Xie Ming felt like he could easily find a good guy to protect her!


    In Hao Ren¡¯s mind, he wanted to hurry up and improve his own strength! This was a time when the strong devoured the weak. If he were weak, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the ones he loved!


    Since there was one ck Wolf, there would be thousands who were like him.

 Chapter 486: The Trading Center on Fifth Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 486: The Trading Center on Fifth Heaven</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Yujia¡­¡± Hao Ren rushed to the stairs and turned around immediately to stand in front of Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren, and then she tightened her lips and went to her room.


    ¡°Yujia.¡± Hao Ren reached out his hand, trying to stop her.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t pause her steps. Therefore, her soft belly ran into Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°My parents just want you to stay for a bit longer. Why are you saying no to that?¡± Xie Yujia pouted and felt a bit upset.


    She didn¡¯t have too much expectation for Hao Ren. All she wanted from him was for him to spend some time with her parents.


    After all, she had been staying at his home for a while and was taken good care of by his parents, so she figured that it was time for her parents to look after him in return.


    As for the trip around the U.S. and Canada, she didn¡¯t really care about that.


    Xie Ming and Cheng Qian had cared for Hao Ren when he was a child.


    Xie Ming and Cheng Qian tried to run some businesses in those days, so Xie Yujia¡¯s family was more well-off. On the contrary, the financial situation of Hao Ren¡¯s family was quite tight since Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were only focusing on scientific research.


    Luckily, Xie Ming always helped out Hao Zhonghua and brought Hao Ren snacks and toys as if Hao Ren was his own child.


    Sometimes when Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were too upied with their research that they didn¡¯t have time to take care of Hao Ren, Xie Ming and Cheng Qian would take Hao Ren back to their home and let little Yujia and little Ren sleep under the same nket.


    Today, Hao Ren tly refused Xie Yujia¡¯s parents¡¯ sincere invitation, which really upset Xie Yujia.


    It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to her if Hao Ren hurt her feelings, but he hurt her parents¡¯.


    As someone who could never think that detailed, it was impossible for Hao Ren to figure out what was on Xie Yujia¡¯s mind.


    All he knew was that Xie Yujia was in a bad mood. Therefore, he touched her arm and said, ¡°I know your parents are very nice, but I have something really important going on in the summer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xie Yujia looked up at Hao Ren with her watery eyes.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s Third Uncle wants to tutor me on cultivation, which might take over a month,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s Third Uncle?¡± Xie Yujia wrinkled her pretty nose and faintly remembered how incredible Zhao Kuo was during the battle with Hao Ren at the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren stared at Xie Yujia, trying to figure out her reaction.


    Xie Yujia raised her head with a slight pout. She looked quite adorable from such a close angle.


    ¡°Fine. Since he is willing to teach you, you should try to learn from him,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She used to cultivate from scratch by herself. Therefore, the results were never satisfactory.


    However, many of her issues had been solved after Su Han offered to tutor her, and she elevated a lot faster.


    Therefore, she understood how much of a difference it would make when someone had guidance. Although Su Han only taught her for a couple of days, her cultivation speed increased over three or four times. Hao Ren would level up even faster if Zhao Kuo could guide him continuously for a month.


    Xie Yujia was sincere and didn¡¯t try to act at all when she said those words.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t beat around the bush and nodded.


    ¡°He is really simple-minded. He isn¡¯t even trying tofort me further,¡± Xie Yujia thought as she looked at Hao Ren, feeling powerless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Fifth Heaven with Little White in a bit. Are youing?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I want to spend more time talking with my parents since I just got home tonight.¡± Slightly lowering her head, Xie Yujia opened the door to her bedroom and answered.


    Underneath her silky ck hair, her beautiful neck gave out a soft luster.


    Hao Ren lowered his head and smiled as he looked at her figure.


    Xie Yujia turned around and said suddenly, ¡°The room my parents prepared for you is next door, and the bathroom is down this way.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren gave her a slight smile.


    ¡°Leave Little White with me before you go back. I have to take care of the spiritual herbs on Fifth Heaven.¡± Xie Yujia added.


    All the anger on her face had disappeared, and she was as sweet and soft as she used to be.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Xie Yujia stared at him before closing the bedroom door.


    Hao Ren went into his room while lightly pping his face. ¡°No one could be as considerate as Yujia.¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    Little White couldn¡¯t wait anymore. It jumped out of the storage space instantly as Hao Ren got in his room.


    It looked around the room anxiously while shaking its butt, which made it apparent to Hao Ren as to what it wanted to do.


    ¡°No, not now!¡± Hao Ren rushed to grab the bag on the table and covered Little White with it.


    Poop¡­


    As soon as Hao Ren finished his words, Little White¡¯s golden poop came out of its butt and fell into the bag that Hao Ren was holding.


    Hao Ren felt disgusted even though it wasn¡¯t stinky¡­


    However, the poop was the perfect fertilizer for the spiritual herbs, which couldn¡¯t be thrown away¡­


    ¡°You damn dog! Go to Fifth Heaven!¡± Hao Ren pped it on the head.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Little White felt aggrieved and started to wail.


    Based on its strength, it was strong enough to beat Hao Ren. However, it didn¡¯t have the gut to fight back¡­


    ¡°Stop pretending¡­¡± Hao Ren pped it on the head again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fifth Heaven!¡±


    ¡°Ruff¡­ Ruff¡­¡± Little White jumped out the window and transformed into its snow lion form with a red energy sphere around it.


    It was already a level 2 spirit beast, and it wasn¡¯t dumb. It already learned how to create the red energy sphere from Zhen Congming, which was a basic technique.


    Hao Ren also jumped out of the window and sat on Little White¡¯s back. Then, they flew to Fifth Heaven.


    A streak of golden light appeared in the east and flew toward Hao Ren.


    Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­ The inspector¡¯s token on Hao Ren¡¯s waist started to vibrate, and he instantly realized that the person flying toward him was also an inspector.


    Soon, that person also realized that Hao Ren was an inspector, so he circled around and flew back to the corner in the east.


    ¡°There are inspectors even in New York,¡± Hao Ren thought and flew to Second Heaven while sitting on Little White.


    However, it wasn¡¯t something that was unbelievable.


    Since there were many inspectors all around the world, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to see some in a big city like New York. Even Qin Shaoyang had traveled to Europe for a few years before.


    Since Xie Yujia would be living in New York for a while, she would be monitored by the inspectors in New York. However, she had the mark on her shoulder which was left by old Grandma, so there would be no inspector who dared to take the risk and bother her.


    Whoosh¡­


    Little White created a multicolor streak of light in the red energy sphere and flew toward Fifth Heaven.


    The area between Second and Fifth Heaven was where dragon cultivators and human cultivators could meet.


    Among the human cultivators who were hanging around, there was no one brave enough to get close to them.


    Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any interest in dealing with these people, he and Little White just flew to Fifth Heaven directly.


    Bang¡­ Hao Ren broke through the fragile array formation, and the air filled with nature essence caressed his face.


    Clouds and fogs were everywhere on Fifth Heaven.


    There was still some distance from where Hao Ren and Little White entered to Ethereal Summit.


    Spirit beasts were good at looking for directions. Moreover, Little White had been trained by Zhen Congming, which made it even more impossible for them to get lost.


    They flew over many summits, but not one single sect dared to stop them.


    Little White¡¯s speed was equivalent to the speed of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Whoever wanted to block a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator on Fifth Heaven was looking for death.


    Bang!


    Little White flew into Ethereal Summit while carrying Hao Ren on its back, and a streak of white light was left wherever Little White flew by.


    The spiritual herbs in the valley seemed like they changed a bit after a few days. Hao Ren opened the bag in his hand and poured it into the field.


    Little White¡¯s poop fell into the middle of the field bit by bit. Its poop was the perfect fertilizer for the spiritual herbs since it could give the herbs over ten-year of energy.


    ¡°Go to the valley!¡± Hao Ren threw away the bag and pped Little White on its head.


    Little White flew to the valley aggrievedly.


    Hao Ren noticed that there were more messages left on the bulletin board at the entrance of the valley, but most of them were messages that were asking for elixir pills or wanting to trade elixir pills, dharma treasures, and cultivation techniques.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t need any of them and ignored them.


    However, there was one message that drew Hao Ren¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Three ten-thousand-year golden trees for 30 Beauty Pills.¡±


    Since this spiritual herb could be used for cultivating the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, Hao Ren was thrilled.


    He went back to the valley while stepping on his sword energy.


    He entered the Treasure Light Pavilion and found a jade board snatched by Zhao Yanzi before and a red pen.


    He then went back to the entrance of the valley and switched the small piece of wooden board on the stone wall with the jade board.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect the short message he left on the board at the entrance of the valley would spread so fast.


    Right now, the board was covered with all kinds of information, and many of the characters couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Three ten-thousand-year golden trees for 30 Beauty Pills.¡± Hao Ren copied the words down onto the jade board using the pen and added the word, filled, at the end.


    ¡°30 level 4 Foundation Establishment Pills for two ten-thousand-year ck herbs.¡± Hao Ren revised the original exchange information; he lowered the number of spiritual herbs and elixir pills.


    Afterward, he marked a star at the end which indicated that the information was important.


    The red pen wrote the characters, and they stood out even more on the white jade board.


    After thinking for a while, Hao Renid his finger on the jade board and released a sword energy which left a neat and thin line in the middle.


    Host, Guest.


    Hao Ren used his finger and left two words on the board, one on the top and the other one under the thin line.


    In ancient time, even the top martial art masters would have a hard time leaving marks on jade with their fingers. However, Hao Ren just did it without any difficulty. He could now be considered as an immortal by mortals.


    On top, there was the buying information from Ethereal Summit. On the bottom, there were the requests from the outside cultivators.


    Now, the information was obvious at one nce.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡­ Hao Ren drew a vertical straight line down the middle


    On the left were the items that were being offered, and on the right were what were being sought after.


    Hao Ren looked at the jade board with satisfaction and brought Little White back into Ethereal Summit.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the formal format he randomly left here created the first trading center on Fifth Heaven.


    It waster rumored that Nascent Soul Realm cultivators liked in the valley, which made it impossible for anyone to erase information from other cultivators! Controlled operations, private management, and a monopoly!


    All the cultivation resources would be gathered here!

 Chapter 487: Asking the Master for Elixir Pills

    <h4>Chapter 487: Asking the Master for Elixir Pills</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren uttered a long sigh of relief.


    The all-night-long cultivation on Fifth Heaven enabled him to half-open an opening. With the reminder from old Grandma, Hao Ren realized that cultivation couldn¡¯t be rushed. As a result, he started to be more cautious.


    Since Hao Ren would be under Zhao Kuo¡¯s special training in a few days, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to break through his levels. He would rather follow Zhao Kuo¡¯s guidance to reach a better level.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­


    The 320 sword energies came out of Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    The Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation was being performed in the air the valley; its formation was neat and beautiful.


    Little White ran out of its small cave, and it went to the grasnd on the foot of the hill and started it ¡®first pile¡¯ of the morning.


    ¡°Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!¡± Sitting in the cave, Hao Ren shouted abruptly.


    Little White who was about to wipe its butt on the grass ran away immediately as it saw bunches of sword energies suddenlying toward it.


    The sword energies followed its butt while the bright lights around them cut off all the grasses around Little White.


    Knowing that there was no way to hide, Little White finally lied on its back and spat a giant fireball.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Sitting in the cave, Hao Renughed as the 320 sword energies spun together to put out the fireball. Then, they stabbed toward Little White on its round tummy.


    Little White cried and looked around but didn¡¯t see Hao Ren. It knew that it couldn¡¯t get away from the sword array formation, so it just released five-colored light from its paws and slid against the grass. Then, it shook suddenly and spat three fireballs.


    Those fireballs were extremely hot and chased Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies around.


    Vroom¡­


    The unstoppable sword energies annoyed Little White, and it started to howl in a low and fierce tone.


    Its golden ws emitted golden sparks, and it transformed into a giant snow lion, which allowed it to block dozens of sword energies that wereing toward it.


    Little White had evolved to level 2, and its golden fur had spread from its paws to its legs, making these body parts the toughest parts of its body. No weapons would be able to hurt it, and even regr dharma spells couldn¡¯t damage it.


    As a result of that, every part of a spirit beast was a treasure, especially the fur of high-level spirit beasts.


    Snow lions¡¯ fur would turn golden if they evolved level 5, just like Luojia which was owned by Duan Yao¡¯s father. No regr weapon could do any harm to Luojia at all.


    As for the snow lions on level 6, they were more powerful than a peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. In terms of strength, it could even reach a draw while battling with cultivators below the Soul Formation Realm.


    The reason the Sky Mountain Sect could firmly upy the mountains that contained plentiful nature essence was that a level 6 snow lion guarded them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Little White used its front paws to smack off the sword energies that were shooting toward it. It then took the chance to fly and spat another fireball.


    Boom.


    The fireball exploded in the middle of the sword energies and melted down tens of them.


    Hao Ren who was sitting in his cave felt his chest tighten. Then, he rushed to control the rest of the sword energies to encircle Little White.


    Roar.


    Little White let out an angry howl and waved its paws as fast as the wind.


    Boom¡­


    The 160 sword energies formed into a Twin Dragon Array Formation and dashed toward Little White.


    Roar! Roar!


    After spitting two small fireballs, Little White finally was unable to shoot any more.


    As the sword energies were about to cut its ears, a massive block of ice came out of Little White¡¯s throat.


    The huge ice formed into a barrier that froze all the sword energies close by.


    The legendary ice and fire-elemental snow lion! Little White finally exposed its potential.


    Sitting in the cave, Hao Ren smiled with content.


    His sword energies were like dharma treasures but not exactly. If they were regr dharma treasures, they would be frozen by Little White already.


    The sword energies turned into tiny sparks of nature essence and went back to the cave where Hao Ren was.


    Little White was powerful but was also toozy. Therefore, the only way to improve its strength was to push its limit.


    That block of ice melted all of a sudden, and it crashed onto a big piece ofnd.


    Luckily, where Hao Ren battled with Little White was the corner of the valley. If it were in the middle of the valley, and he ruined the spiritual herbs, Xie Yujia would be very upset.


    The sword energies went back to Hao Ren¡¯s cave and returned to his body. He lost some of his nature essence during the battle with Little White, but he still felt happy.


    ¡°Little White, Little White.¡± Hao Ren pped his hands toward Little White.


    Little White looked back at Hao Ren who was standing in the middle of the hill. Then, it turned around and ignored Hao Ren.


    This little beast seemed angry now.


    Hao Renughed.


    He poured six elixir pills out of the bottle and threw them at Little White.


    The elixir pills flew steadily to Little White over the valley.


    The elixir pills fell beside Little White on the grasses, but it chose to ignore them.


    ¡°Fine, Little White¡­¡± Hao Ren flew over and petted its head.


    ¡°Ruff¡­ Ruff¡­¡± Aggrieved whispers kepting out of Little White¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I will inform you before any battle from now on.¡± Hao Ren rubbed its soft neck gently.


    Little White lifted its head, stared at Hao Ren with its teary eyes, then chewed on the elixir pills that were on the grasses.


    ¡°Good¡­¡± Hao Ren rubbed its round head and realized Little White was innocent sometimes.


    Although this animal liked beautiful girls, food, beingzy, rolling around, and pretending to be little¡­ It was still very loyal.


    After eating the elixir pills, Little White licked Hao Ren passionately. It was close to him again.


    Hao Ren might look unhappy with Little White, but he actually cared about it a lot. If anyone ever tried to bully Little White, Hao Ren would be the first one to avenge.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go back shortly.¡± Hao Ren rubbed Little White¡¯s ears. Then, he went back to check the entrance of the valley.


    ording to rumors, there was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator living in Ethereal Summit. Thus, there shouldn¡¯t be any cultivator trying to get close at night.


    However, Hao Ren still went there out of curiosity to see if there were any new messages left on the jade board.


    The array formation of the valley opened, and Hao Ren noticed two people standing at the entrance as he was about to check on the board.


    One of them was a beautifuldy, and the other was a pretty girl.


    Both of them were wearing Daoist robes that weremon on Fifth Heaven, but one of them was kneeling while the other was standing.


    The girl who was kneeling had some terrible wounds in her face that looked new, and there were still bruises on both of them even though they got cleaned.


    They didn¡¯t expect people to show up, so they were shocked to see Hao Ren.


    Seeing Hao Ren who was dressed strangely and young, they got so surprised that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Staring at them, words jumped out of Hao Ren¡¯s mouth subconsciously.


    ¡°Master, please grant us some elixir pills.¡± That beautifuldy looked at Hao Ren and finally talked, ¡°We were thrilled to see youe back to the valleyst night, but we were afraid to interrupt your cultivation. Therefore, we waited here on our knees the whole night.¡±


    P.S. New free book, Ace of the Dragon Division ¨C an original mercenary/military-themed novel, is now on our own website. Give this teaser chapter a read to see if you are interested! Link: goo.gl/QkeJmq

 Chapter 488: How Dare You?!

    <h4>Chapter 488: How Dare You?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren stared at this beautifuldy and vaguely remembered that she was the sect master of Qin Yin, one of the three small sects nearby. As for the person who was on her knees, she was probably a disciple of the sect.


    Living in Ethereal Summit actually meant that Hao Ren had taken away this spiritual valley owned by all three sects before. However, since the three sects believed that a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was living in the valley, they didn¡¯t dare to fight against it and were very respectful.


    As long as Xie Yujia needed some material and announced it, all three sects, especially Qin Yin sect, would try their best to get them.


    Hao Ren had observed the three small sects recently and found that they were well-behaved and quietpared to other sects on Fifth Heaven. All that they focused on was training their own disciples. Although they would have conflicts from time to time, they never tried to provoke other sects.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Hao Ren looked at the sect master of Qin Yin and asked.


    ¡°It was like this¡­¡± The sect master of Qin Yin faced Hao Ren with respect and exined, ¡°Yesterday, Kongtong Sect which is 250 kilometers away suddenly attacked us and robbed all the Foundation Establishment Pills and Beauty Pills that were rewarded to us. All the disciples of Qin Yin Sect tried to defend, and even Seven Star Sect and Qiong Hua sect offered their help. However, we still lost to the masters from Kongtong Sect.


    She looked at Hao Ren and realized that there was no change on his face, so she kept going, ¡°Wu Yan is a disciple of Qin Yin Sect, and she just reached Core Formation Realm. However, those evil cultivators damaged her golden core. I, Liu Yan, wish that you could help to cure Wu Yan!¡±


    The sect master of Qin Yin was about to get on her knees in front of Hao Ren as she was talking.


    Hao Ren looked very young, but the sect master of Qin Yin didn¡¯t dare to look down upon him. From what she knows, a great cultivator of Nascent Soul Realm lived in the Herb King Valley, and she had at least a male disciple and two female disciples


    ¡°This young man doesn¡¯t seem powerful at all, so he might be a disciple of that great Nascent Soul Realm cultivator,¡± the sect master of Qin Yin thought and didn¡¯t dare to neglect Hao Ren.


    After all, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was too mysterious to a small sect like Qin Yin. They couldn¡¯t take the risk even though this young man might just be a little disciple.


    ¡°Did you suffer any casualties?¡± Hao Ren asked with a cold expression.


    ¡°Six disciples died, and two were seriously injured,¡± Liu Yan answered in a low voice.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Hao Ren snorted.


    Liu Yan looked at Hao Ren anxiously; she didn¡¯t know what that snort meant.


    ¡°Is he angry that we areing to him for this incident? Does he think that this incident is too small for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to care?¡± the sect master of Qin Yin thought.


    To a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, small sects on Fifth Heaven were as weak as insects. They could wipe out a small sect with just one finger.


    If this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the Herb King Valley wasn¡¯t kind to Qin Yin sect and didn¡¯t often give them elixir pills, the sect master of Qin Yin wouldn¡¯t dare toe here because of the deaths of her disciples.


    ¡°Are you lying?¡± Hao Ren looked at Liu Yan and asked.


    After hearing Hao Ren¡¯s questions, Liu Yan looked at Hao Ren anxiously. ¡°Everything I said is true. There is absolutely no lie! I would never lie to Master! Please investigate!¡±


    The female disciple who was kneeling in front of the valley in sorrow and was too scared to interrupt suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°As long as Master is willing to avenge for my sisters, I, Wu Yan, is willing to be your cauldron and help you increase your realm!¡±


    Cauldron was a term in dual-cultivation. It was where the female cultivator sacrifices all her cultivation strength to make the male cultivator improve in strength. To a female cultivator, after being a cauldron, her foundation and future would be ruined.


    ¡°This is a detox elixir pill. Crush it, and you can use it to cure injuries. This is an essence replenishment pill which helps with recovery. Here is a foundation establishment pill that helps with stabilizing realms.¡± Hao Ren took three elixir pills and handed them to Liu Yan.


    ¡°Thank you for granting us the elixir pills!¡± Liu Yan was moved to tears, and she could finally let go of the breath she was holding in.


    ¡°Even the elixir pills given by the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s disciple are excellent level 4 elixir pills!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Here are some more essence replenishment pills. Keep them with you and give them to the other injured disciples.¡± Hao Ren put some more elixir pills in Liu Yan¡¯s hand.


    All the elixir pills that Xie Yujia gave Hao Ren were the best. Therefore, the elixir pills he took out of his ne were all level 4; none of them were level 3 elixir pills.


    After seeing that the sect master of Qin Yin was too excited to say anything, Hao Ren looked at the female cultivator who was still on her knees and asked, ¡°Where can I find Kongtong Sect?¡±


    ¡°On the Yellow Dragon Mountain which is 250 kilometers in the west,¡± Wu Yan raised her head and said determinedly.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded and entered the valley.


    Wu Yan who was still kneeling outside the valley looked at her sect master, feeling confused about Hao Ren¡¯s reaction.


    Only a little while after, Hao Ren came out of the valley.


    He now changed to a traditional robe on Fifth Heaven and a pair of ordinary shoes. There was also a longsword on his back and a flying sword in his hand.


    ¡°Oh my God, Zhao Yanzi even took away their shoes,¡± Hao Ren thought as he walked out of the valley.


    The young disciple, Wu Yan, and the sect master of Qin Yin, Liu Yan, both looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that ce. Come with me and show me the way.¡± The flying sword in Hao Ren¡¯s hand seemed to have a soul of its own as it flew below Hao Ren and took him into the air.


    Wu Yan paused for a second before nodding determinedly. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Hao Ren said to Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan got on Hao Ren¡¯s flying sword with caution.


    This flying sword was of good quality. Even though Zhen Congming would never be interested in it, it was good enough for Hao Ren to use as a disguise.


    What Zhao Yanzi ¡®robbed¡¯ could be useful sometimes.


    Whoosh¡­


    A streak of white light appeared, and Hao Ren instantly flew thousands of meters away with Wu Yan.


    Liu Yan watched Hao Ren disappear in the distance and was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that this young man could be so incredible.


    Countless sects filled up Fifth Heaven. Even the sect masters didn¡¯t know how many sects were there. All the sects were roughly divided into four tiers.


    The first-tier sects on Fifth Heaven were affiliated with the sects on Sixth Heaven. For example, White Sand Sect was affiliated to Sky Mountain sect which was on Sixth Heaven.


    The second-tier sects were associated with first-tier sects, which meant that they had a little connection to the sects on Sixth Heaven, and they were still considered powerful.


    The third-tier sects had nothing to do with the sects on Sixth Heaven at all. Among those sects, they were grouped based on their strength. Battles and killings happened very frequently.


    The fourth-tier sects were small sects like Qin Yin Sect that upied a small area, and the number of disciples they had was limited as well.


    If Qin Yin Sect, Qiong Hua Sect, and Seven Stars Sect merged, they would barely make a third-tier sect.


    Kongtong Sect, the sect that attacked Qin Yin Sect this time, was a second-tier sect on Fifth Heaven. It used to be the same size as Sky Mountain Sect when it was still onnd.


    However, several generations of its sect masters didn¡¯t attempt to make progress, which caused the decline in its power. Moreover, most of its masters died during the great war in the cultivation world that happened hundreds of years ago, and this sect wasn¡¯t qualified to enter Sixth Heaven. As a result, it could only stay on Fifth Heaven as a first-tier sect.


    Slowly, it deteriorated into second-tier. All it did was to take advantage of third-tier and fourth-tier sects.


    Wu Yan was one of the most talented disciples in Qin Yin Sect. Before Kongtong Sect attacked them for the elixir pills, she just reached the Core Formation Realm by taking a foundation establishment pill given by the Herb King Valley.


    Foundation establishment pills were extremely effective for Qi Refinement Realm cultivators to reach Foundation Establishment Realm, and they were also useful for reaching the Core Formation Realm. Since Xie Yujia gave elixir pills to Qin Yin Sect, the number of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators had increased a lot.


    Wu Yan became the second Core Formation Realm cultivator other than the sect master, which triggered Kongtong Sect¡¯s greediness, resulting in theming here to steal the cultivation resources.


    ¡°Someone from your Qin Yin Sect got injured a while ago?¡± Hao Ren asked as they flew to the west.


    ¡°Master, my senior sister, Ye Su, was hurt by a nearby sect when she went to the mountains to collect herbs for Master. Thanks to your elixir pill, she was able to keep her cultivation strength,¡± Wu Yan replied with great respect.


    ¡°How was she during the attack from Kongtong Sect?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Master, the other person who got seriously injured alongside me was my senior sister,¡± Wu Yan said.


    ¡°Em.¡± Hao Ren remained silent.


    Thew of jungles applied to Fifth Heaven as well. Even female cultivators had to face the brutalpetition.


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Wu Yan said after a few seconds of hesitation, ¡°This was not the first time that we got injured. Sometimes, the injuries weren¡¯t that serious, so we didn¡¯t want to bother Master for help.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded and kept silent.


    Qin Yin Sect was the most earnest when collecting spiritual herbs for Ethereal Summit, which would obviously cause conflicts with other sects in the area.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t like to argue or fight with others. Therefore, when she saw the disciples of Qin Yin Sect getting injured while collecting herbs, she would give them more elixir pills aspensation, and the idea of revenge never crossed her mind.


    As for Qin Yin Sect, the disciples never expected that the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would seek justice for them. They were thankful already when they got elixir pills.


    Standing on the flying sword, Wu Yan looked at Hao Ren¡¯s face and didn¡¯t say anything.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that even though Hao Ren looked calm and cool, he was mad deep inside. The cultivators of Qin Yin Sect were all females who never stirred up any conflicts. When they were collecting spiritual herbs, they were trying to find them in the wilderness.


    Therefore, it was unreasonable that other sects kept hurting them.


    Especially this time when Kongtong Sect came to Qin Yin Sect like robbers. They seriously hurt two disciples and killed six!


    If Qin Yin Sect didn¡¯t try its best to defend and didn¡¯t get help from Seven Star Sect and Qiong Hua Sect, their losses would be even worse.

 Chapter 489: Destroy Kongtong!

    <h4>Chapter 489: Destroy Kongtong!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren could probably figure out what Kongtong Sect was thinking¡­ These days, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were busy preparing for their exams and went sightseeing on Coral Ind afterward. They hadn¡¯t been to Ethereal Summit for many days, which convinced Kongtong Sect that the Nascent ancestor wasn¡¯t in the Herb King valley.


    Kongtong Sect also believed that a small fourth-tier sect would be an easy target, and they bet that Qin Yin Sect didn¡¯t dare to trouble that Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    After all, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators usually ignored the little sects, and Kongtong Sect believed that this cultivator was the same.


    To them, they felt like this cultivator giving Qin Yin Sect some elixir pill was like a rich man giving a beggar a coin. If another beggar took that cointer on, the rich man wouldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything.


    However, they were wrong.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and he wasn¡¯t ignorant.


    Soon, a sect that upied thousands of acres ofnd appeared before Hao Ren and Wu Yan.


    ¡°Kongtong Sect is right there,¡± Wu Yan said as she pointed ahead.


    Even though Kongtong Sect had fallen, it still had a bright history and thus was able to get thisrge stretch ofnd.


    However, it was nothing in Hao Ren¡¯s eyes since he had seen big sects on Six Heaven as well as the huge East Ocean Dragon n.


    Bam!


    Hao Ren sped up and instantly passed through Kongtong Sect¡¯s gate. At the same time, the longsword on his back shed, chopping the gate into halves.


    Bam!


    The longsword shined again, destroying the grand protective array formation of this sect.


    He wanted to avenge for Qin Yin Sect, but he also didn¡¯t want to reveal his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Therefore, he picked up a good sword and used his nature essence through it. It was still very powerful.


    ¡°Good techniques!¡± More than a dozen Core Formation Realm cultivators, who were elders, appeared over the ce and shot their dharma treasures toward Hao Ren.


    Buzz!


    Hao Ren¡¯s longsword buzzed, and a sharp sword energy appeared. It knocked away the first dharma treasure that was flying toward Hao Ren and also injured this elder.


    Then, the sword shined even more and dashed forward. The umted rage exploded along the sword energy.


    The sword energy turned into arrows and hit two of the elders so hard that they flew away while puking up blood.


    Then, the sword energy extended hundreds of meters and hit the middle of a mountain. All the paths and side pces were crushed into pieces.


    Standing on Hao Ren¡¯s flying sword, Wu Yan looked at Hao Ren in shock. She didn¡¯t know that he was so powerful.


    ¡°He is the first disciple of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator after all¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more she felt how shallow she was.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    These Core Formation Realm elders yelled loudly even though Hao Ren had severely beaten them.


    ¡°Herb King Valley, Ethereal Summit.¡±


    Hao Ren stated five words, and the longsword in his hand drew out another streak of glorious light.


    The lotus pond in front of the main pce also got exploded into pieces.


    The disciples of Kongtong Sect started to run everywhere and had no intention of facing their enemy.


    The tip of Hao Ren¡¯s sword emitted brights light. Shortly, a ball of lightning came out of the sword and blew a hole in the middle of Kongtong Sect¡¯s main mountain.


    ¡°Whoever injured the disciples of Qin Yin Sect,e out right now!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s angry shout could be heard clearly anywhere in the territory of Kongtong Sect.


    All the Foundation Establishment Realm disciplines of Kongtong Sect hid in their cave abodes; no one had the guts toe out. As for the Qi Refinement Realm disciples, they rushed out of Kongtong Sect, and some of them even had packed their belongings.


    It was way more important for them to save their own lives when a powerful enemy appeared.


    ¡°Come out, those who killed the disciples of Qin Yin Sect,¡± Hao Ren yelled again.


    Hao Ren was seriously raging this time.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship to the small sects nearby, they were still under his watch.


    The three small sects spread around Herb King Valley, and they supported each other even though life was hard for them.


    The reason Xie Yujia shared some of the elixir pills that she made with great efforts with them was to help them out.


    However, Kongtong Sect acted surprisingly unreasonable as they didn¡¯t only rob but also killed the Qin Yin Sect¡¯s disciples.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren threw another sword energy and cut a two-meter-deep trail on the square practice field.


    If these people didn¡¯t react, Hao Ren was going to demolish the entire Kongtong Sect.


    What Hao Ren had learned from cultivation was that tolerance would only make the enemies more arrogant.


    Those Core Formation Realm elders surrounded Hao Ren from a distance but were too terrified to make a move.


    They had never heard of Ethereal Summit, but they knew Herb King valley, the valley behind Qin Yin Sect where the rumored Nascent Soul Realm cultivator lived.


    ¡°This young cultivator is incredibly mighty. He is probably a disciple sent by the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to take care of the conflict. The Nascent Soul Realm cultivator has this young cultivator¡¯s back, and that is probably why he doesn¡¯t hesitate to demolish Kongtong Sect,¡± they thought.


    Kongtong Sect had a glorious past since it used to have many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. However, they had fallen now. They didn¡¯t even have one Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. The strongest cultivator they had was peak Core Formation Realm, which gave them no confidence to fight back.


    Wu Yan stared at Hao Ren gratefully. She could feel that he was mad.


    She thought that with the support from that Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, this young man would scold Kongtong Sect. However¡­


    Dressed in a golden robe, the sect master of Kongtong flew down from the back of the main mountain as he realized that the situation would get out of control.


    ¡°Please calm down. We will take care of this.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t respond to him at all.


    Instead, he looked back at Wu Yan and asked, ¡°Point out the people who killed in Qin Yin Sect.¡±


    Wu Yan looked at those elders as she tightened her teeth and lifted her soft hand. ¡°Him, him, him, and that guy.¡±


    She was ready to risk anything.


    On Fifth Heaven, small sects had to give in when big sects bullied them, and there was no way for revenge.


    If Hao Ren only gave simple warnings to Kongtong Sect during this trip, as soon as he moved out of Herb King Valley, Qin Yin Sect would be in big trouble.


    But¡­ Wu Yan felt that this young cultivator was different. She was willing to trust him and bet Qin Yin Sect¡¯s future on him. If anything bad happened to Qin Yin Sect, she would kill herself to apologize.


    Hao Ren looked at the four elders Wu Yan pointed at, and he slightly closed his eyes and brought out his longsword.


    The four elders were ready to use their killing techniques as well.


    They would fight until their deaths if Hao Ren were going to kill them.


    Four kinds of dharma treasure shot toward Hao Ren.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s long sword emitted four dashes of colorful light.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom.


    After four crisp sounds, the four dharma treasures were destroyed.


    Hao Ren¡¯s longsword couldn¡¯t take such strong nature essence and cracked immediately as well.


    The residual energy in the four sword energies hit the four elders on their bodies and went through their stomachs.


    Hao Ren was still using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, but it was in a different form.


    He was at low-tier Gen-level, but the strength he exhibited was mid-tier to even top-tier Gen-level. How could the Core Formation Realm elders defeat Hao Ren when they weren¡¯t that strong in the first ce?


    The four elders fell to the ground one after another, and they realized that all their golden cores had been shattered. They would never have the chance to cultivate again.


    Based on their statues and realms, they would never get the chance to get rare spiritual herbs and elixir pills to restore their golden cores. They weren¡¯t different from dead after losing their ability to cultivate.


    The face of the sect master of Kongtong paled. He was nning to say some nice words, make up some excuses, and return the stuff they took along with more treasures to get this over with.


    He was even willing for his sect to be a force under this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to leave no negotiation room and directly end the four Core Formation Realm elders.


    Four Core Formation Realm elders¡­ This meant that Hao Ren damage almost half of the strength of Kongtong Sect.


    Kongtong Sect would soon be downgraded to a third-tier sect. Moreover, with the considerable loss of its disciples and buildings, it wouldn¡¯t take too long for Kongtong Sect to drop to a fourth-tier sect.


    The news would spread wildly on Fifth Heaven!


    ¡°Qin Yin Sect, Seven Star sect, Qiong Hua sect. Whoever dares to bully these sects, I will¡­ kill them without mercy!¡± After leaving his warning, Hao Ren threw away the rest of his sword, stepped on his flying sword, and flew toward the east.


    The broken sword he threw out stabbed into a stone te beside the main pce, and it was so deep inside that only the handle could be seen.


    The rest of the Core Formation Realm elders stared at each other in dismay. Then, they looked at the mess around Kongtong Sect and started to make their own ns.


    ¡°Take some of the treasures in the sect and leave this ce¡­¡± a lot of them thought.


    They could still get elder positions in small sects based on their Core Formation Realm strength.


    Hao Ren¡¯s flying sword left a streak of white light in the sky, and they returned to the entrance of Ethereal Summit shortly.


    The sect master of Qin Yin, Liu Yan, wasn¡¯t at the entrance anymore, so Wu Yan got off the flying sword. It looked like she wanted to say something to Hao Ren, but she hesitated and didn¡¯t do it.


    Honestly, Wu Yan was a pretty girl.


    Hao Ren knew what was on her mind, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°You can go now; your sect master really cares about you. Have some good rest and try your best to assist her so that Qin Yin could get stronger.¡±


    ¡°I will remember your words.¡± Wu Yan bowed to Hao Ren with her eyes full of admiration. Then, she turned around and left.


    She respected Hao Ren from the bottom of her heart since he was so determined and decisive, but she didn¡¯t fall in love with him.


    She knew that she wasn¡¯t good enough for this young man, and she didn¡¯t want emotions to bother her future cultivation. Since this young cultivator didn¡¯t need her as a cauldron, she would go back and concentrate on her cultivation.


    After watching her leave, Hao Ren sighed in relief and went back to the valley.


    There was no doubt that what Hao Ren did would help the situation of the three small sects near Ethereal Summit. He might not be able to change the culture on Fifth Heaven, but he could at least guarantee peace around Ethereal Summit.

 Chapter 490: It’s OK to Sleep Together~

    <h4>Chapter 490: It¡¯s OK to Sleep Together~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren and Little White left the valley and returned to First Heaven. Then, they returned to Brooklyn.


    Hao Ren entered the room through the window. Then, he put away the red energy sphere and messed up his bed. He had to pretend he had slept through the night.


    Very soon, Hao Zhonghua came knocking on the door.


    ¡°Ren. Did you wake up yet?¡± Hao Zhonghua shouted.


    ¡°Just woke up!¡± Hao Ren opened the door with a yawn.


    Hao Zhonghua looked over Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders to see his bed. Then, he looked at Hao Ren¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Yujia¡¯s mom made breakfast. Come down and eat.¡±


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Hao Ren walked toward the washroom on the second floor.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep in your own roomst night, right?¡± Hao Zhonghua questioned.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren was shocked and observed Hao Zhonghua carefully.


    ¡°I wanted to have a father-son conversation with youst night, but you weren¡¯t in your room,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to exin this, and he thought whatever he says would make things worse.


    ¡°You were in Yujia¡¯s room, right?¡± Hao Zhonghua looked Hao Ren in the eyes and slowly asked.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Just when Hao Ren uttered a word, he was interrupted by Hao Zhonghua. ¡°There are only a few rooms in this house. If you weren¡¯t in your own room, then you could only be in Yujia¡¯s. I understand how impulsive you could be at this age, but I just don¡¯t want you to let Yujia down.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s words were calm, and he looked at Hao Ren seriously.


    Hao Ren looked at his dad and didn¡¯t know what to say. ording to standard logic, there was no way that he could have jumped down from the second-floor window. Also, he didn¡¯t have the keys to this house, so there was no way he could have sneaked back in. The only possibility left was that he stayed in Xie Yujia¡¯s room.


    Hao Zhonghua already had Hao Ren at Hao Ren¡¯s age, so he ¡®understood¡¯ Hao Ren.


    ¡°Men need to be responsible.¡± Hao Zhonghua patted Hao Ren on the shoulder and walked toward the staircase.


    ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Hao Ren watched his dad leave and hesitated for a few seconds.


    After some thought, he had realized that his dad¡¯s words were notplete nonsense.


    After washing up, Hao Ren went down to the first-floor kitchen to eat the homemade breakfast made by Xie Yujia¡¯s mom. That was when Yujia came down from the second floor.


    She was wearing white slippers, a pair of short jeans, and a simple white shirt. She looked like a liberal American girl but still had the gentle softness of an easterndy.


    ¡°Hehe. Yujia, why did you sleep thatte,¡± Hao Zhonghua greeted Xie Yujia enthusiastically as he took sips of his milk.


    He knew the ¡®things¡¯ that ¡®bad boy¡¯ Hao Ren did, so he was very nice and intimate toward Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I was chatting with my momst night. That¡¯s why I sleptte,¡± Xie Yujia responded with a smile.


    Her smile was sweet and warm.


    ¡°With your mom¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua was confused, so he quickly asked again, ¡°Where did your dad sleep?¡±


    ¡°He was in my room. My mom and I wanted to have a mother-daughter talk in private, so I made him go to my room,¡± Xie Yujia answered openly with a big smile on her face.


    ¡°Mother-daughter talk in private¡­¡± Hao Ren was drinking his milk and thought about why that was¡­


    He looked up at Xie Yujia, and her face was pink like an apple. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine what Xie Yujia and her mom talked aboutst night¡­


    He didn¡¯t really care about what he missed out on with his dad because he could guess what his dad wanted to speak to him about.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at Xie Yujia and then at Hao Ren. Even with his world-ss intelligence, he was still confused¡­


    ¡°If Xie Yujia was with her mom, and Hao Ren wasn¡¯t in his room, where did he sleep?¡± He thought as he turned to the two-meter tall Xie Wanjun who was eating a piece of buttered toast by the table.


    ¡°This kid was probably in the washroom during the two times I went to find him¡­ I thought he was with Yujia¡­ It made me happy for nothing¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out together today! There are a few coffee shops that are pretty good!¡± Xie Ming said with excitement.


    Last night, Xie Yujia and her mom whispered secrets all night, forcing him to another room. He felt a bit left out, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    He was still happy that his daughter came to visit them. Also, his good old friend Hao Zhonghua and his son hade to visit him, so he had to do everything he could to make them feel at home.


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua came to New York a few times already, so he was quite familiar with this city.


    Thest time he came to New York, he bumped into Xie Ming on the streets. Only then did the two families reconnect with each other.


    Now that the two families could hang out in New York together with their kids would be a fun thing to do.


    ¡°It is a pity that Yue Yang didn¡¯te. She likes Yanzi more¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua thought as he felt a little bit disappointed.


    They often had arguments on scientific topics. However, they tended to agree with each other and didn¡¯t argue in life.


    However, after living together for 20 years, they had differing views when it came to Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Yes! The two families could go out together! Too bad that Yue Yang is not here!¡± Cheng Qian said as she loosened her apron.


    Her rtionship with Yue Yang was great back then. While Hao Zhonghua and Xie Ming talked about politics, they would be tidying things up and talking about kids.


    Those were old memories, and reminiscing upon the old times made Cheng Qian feel nostalgic.


    If Yue Yang came to New York this time, they would be able to decide on their children¡¯s marriage as moms.


    A sense of disappointment fogged up Cheng Qian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The weather of the summer season is the most unpredictable by the coast. Yue Yang was promoted this year, and she¡¯s even higher ranked than me. Therefore, she has more responsibilities and can¡¯t leave her position,¡± Hao Zhonghua said in a self-mocking tone.


    Although Yue Yang liked Zhao Yanzi more, she was still very fond of Xie Yujia¡¯s whole family.


    She looked as if she were a bit angry with Hao Zhonghua, but she would still be willing to visit Xie Ming and Cheng Qian in New York if she had the time.


    ¡°OK, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s more powerful than you outside, but you¡¯re in charge at home. Were there decisions you made that Yue Yang didn¡¯t support?¡±


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia smiled at each other as they watched their dads joke around.


    Xie Wanjun wanted to create an opportunity for Hao Ren and Xie Yujia to be together. He knew what to do and didn¡¯t follow. Xie Wanjun¡¯s parents had to go back to the factory, so they didn¡¯t go with them either.


    Xie Ming drove a white Chevrolet, and the two families crossed the Brooklyn Bridge and wandered leisurely through Manhattan.


    Xie Ming acted as the tour guide, and Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were able to enjoy New York in another waypared to yesterday.


    When Xie Yujia came to New York City for the first time, her dad had taken her around New York quickly, and she felt like there was nothing special.


    Now that she was with Hao Ren, everything seemed new and fun.


    Xie Ming was in a good mood, so he told many stories. Hao Ren was amazed by how knowledge Xie Yujia¡¯s dad was. If Xie Ming weren¡¯t a businessman, he would be an excellent academic!


    Xie Yujia walked close to Hao Ren. They could see their reflections on the windows of the shops, and she cherished the time she had with Hao Ren.


    The memories of Little Older Brother when they were small to Hao Ren now formed a perfect circle.


    Suddenly, Xie Yujia saw the reflection of a pretty girl in a mini-skirt on the shop window.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    A crisp voice sounded from behind Hao Ren.

 Chapter 491: Good Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 491: Good Alliance!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Zhao Yanzi standing behind them. She was in a white mini skirt.


    Zhao Hongyu was beside her, dressed elegantly.


    Second Uncle and his two sons were also there.


    New York was a fashion city, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mini skirt that hadce and floral prints looked very fresh.


    Under the sunlight, it projected many light spots onto her legs as if they were enjoying the bits of sunshine as well.


    She was also wearing a ck tank top and a pair of ck sandals, and they look made her pop out from the crowd.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think we would bump into you here.¡± Zhao Hongyu greeted Hao Zhonghua.


    She looked very fashionable and had an elegant temperament. She wore a pair of silver earrings, which was enough to give out the grace of femininity.


    ¡°We¡¯re just wandering around and were just about to get coffee,¡± Hao Zhonghua said with a smile.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Xie Yujia and saw that she dressed up today, making her look prettier.


    The short jeans she wore made her legs look long and slender, and the white shirt made her look graceful. She paired her look with runners, which made her look energetic.


    Compared to Zhao Yanzi who was pouting, Xie Yujia looked more energetic and mature.


    Zhao Hongyu thought to himself that if she were Hao Ren, she would like Xie Yujia more.


    ¡°They are Yujia¡¯s mom and dad, Cheng Qian and Xie Ming. This is the boss of LOM Architectural Design Studio, Zhao Hongyu,¡± Hao Zhonghua introduced.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zhao Hongyu reached out her hand.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Xie Ming shook her hand.


    Xie Ming had a rtively sessful business in the U.S. Even though he wasn¡¯t aplished enough to be in the upper-ss here, he was well-mannered so that he wouldn¡¯t turn stiff like how ordinary men do when they saw Zhao Hongyu for the first time. After all, ordinary men were all stunned by her beauty.


    ¡°Let me introduce you guys to each other.¡± After shaking hands, Zhao Hongyu walked to the side and said, ¡°This is my brother-inw, Zhao Kuan. He¡¯s currently the president of Mingri Group¡¯s international business unit.¡±


    Xie Ming nodded and shook Zhao Kuan¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Kuan was in a pair of gold-framed sses. He looked like a gentleman and an aplished leader of the Chinese American circle.


    ¡°Mr. Xie, you should have worked with Mingri Group¡¯s subsidiary in New York a month ago, right?¡± Zhao Kuan asked while looking at Xie Ming.


    ¡°Yes. Our factory signed a contract with one of your subsidiaries,¡± Xie Ming said.


    ¡°I hope we can work well with each other.¡± Zhao Kuan nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Xie Ming also smiled.


    A month ago, his business had received a contract from a subsidiary of Mingri Group, apany that they had never worked with before. That order made Xie Ming¡¯s factories incredibly busy, but Xie Ming reaped hundreds of thousands of profits from it.


    He didn¡¯t understand how he got the contract, but now he understood¡­ It was Hao Zhonghua who got him the rtionship!


    ¡°This Zhao Hongyu is the sister-inw of this president of Mingri Group¡¯s international business unit, so that means her husband is the CEO of Mingri Group!¡± Xie Ming thought.


    Xie Ming hadpleted the contract very sessfully, delivering the products on time and passing all inspections! That was why Xie Ming was confident that Mingri Group would work with him again.


    Others could help him build rtionships, but the actual business dealings depend on oneself. Xie Ming learned this principle through tens of years of doing business.


    ¡°Zhao Kuan appeared on a magazine cover before,¡± Cheng Qian whispered after she bumped Xie Ming¡¯s arm.


    She read American business magazines often, so she remembered Zhao Kuan. Last week, she bought Fortune Magazine, and it featured Zhao Kuan on its cover as ¡®One of Top Ten Business Leaders in America¡¯.


    The Chinese in New York had their own chamber ofmerce, and Zhao Kuan was its president. Cheng Qian had gone to the Chinese New Year event hosted by them in Xie Ming¡¯s ce, and she had seen Zhao Kuan giving a speech there.


    If Xie Ming was a small businessman in America, then Zhao Kuan was a business tycoon.


    ¡°Zi, you are beautiful today,¡± Zhao Zhonghua looked at Zhao Yanzi and praised.


    Zhao Yanzi smiled happily but then turned unpleased all of a sudden.


    It was no use for Hao Zhonghua to say these things to her; it needed to be Hao Ren!


    However, Hao Ren just stood stiffly by his dad, and he looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s two cousins stood by Zhao Kuan¡¯s sides, and they looked at Xie Yujia cautiously.


    Xie Yujia looked prettier than when they saw her at the airport. Her appearance today gave out the best of her.


    ¡°Hehe, since we bumped into each other, let¡¯s go take a look at Mingri Group¡¯s New York headquarters,¡± Zhao Hongyu said after everyone finished introducing themselves.


    ¡°OK,¡± Zhao Zhonghua immediately agreed.


    He had no interest in the New York headquarters of Mingri Group, but if he went along today, he could help his best friend Xie Ming build a good rtionship with them.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded with a smile as she moved toward, and Zhao Kuan hurried and walked passed her to lead the way.


    Zhao Kuan respected this sister-inw very much. He knew that he was losing the dragon essence and chose to marry a mortal. His direct family would never step foot in the East Ocean Dragon Pce ever again, and his descendants would probably need to rely on the East Ocean Dragon n to protect them.


    Hao Ren walked in the back, with Zhao Yanzi on his left and Xie Yujia on his right.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s two cousins walked slower, trying to talk to Xie Yujia. However, they saw that she was walking with Hao Ren closely, so they walked faster and caught up with their dad.


    Hao Ren looked at the backs of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s two cousins and knew that they couldn¡¯t cultivate. They would never know that they were descendants of the East Ocean Dragon n, and their future goals would be to be elites in the business world in the U.S. under Zhao Kuan¡¯s watch.


    This might be a blessing in disguise.


    Since they weren¡¯t eligible of inheriting the throne of the East Ocean Dragon n, and Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t have kids, the future of the East Ocean Dragon n depended on Zhao Yanzi.


    Because of this, Zhao Guang had to find different ways to test Hao Ren to see what his abilities and personality were like.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t realize these things. All she cared about was that Hao Ren was hers, and she didn¡¯t want him to be stolen away by Xie Yujia.


    She intentionally walked closer to Hao Ren, forcing him to go a bit more to the right so he would push Xie Yujia away.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t expect that, and she almost tripped.


    She bit her lower lip and walked closer to Hao Ren as well.


    She initially wanted to go along with Zhao Yanzi, but thetter was agitated from the moment she saw her.


    Hao Ren walked ahead, and his feet moved left and right.


    When he bumped into Zhao Yanzi, she didn¡¯t give up and bumped Hao Ren on the shoulder.


    Hao Ren was in the middle, being pushed left and right. He didn¡¯t want to be stuck here forever, so he moved forward a little.


    Zhao Yanzi missed Hao Ren, so she almost fell and bumped into Xie Yujia directly.


    Xie Yujia got bumped and almost collided with someone else on the street.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu turned around and scolded her.


    Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and massaged her shoulders. Then, she ran a few steps and caught up to Zhao Hongyu.


    She didn¡¯t hurt herself from the bump because her head bumped into Xie Yujia¡¯s chest, which was incredibly soft.


    However, this bump also told her the gap between her and Xie Yujia, making her felt inferior instantly.


    Therefore, she ran back to her mom to prevent further contrast from Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia and Hao Ren had no clue what weird thoughts were going on in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind. Xie Yujia didn¡¯t want to fight with Zhao Yanzi, so she walked a few steps in front to catch up to her parents.


    Hao Zhonghua smiled helplessly as he turned around and looked at Hao Ren.


    He deeply understood Hao Ren¡¯s troubles¡­ Over 20 years ago at East Ocean University, Hao Zhonghua was the center of attention, and a lot of girls pursued him. Xie Ming, his best friend, was somewhat envious over his charm.


    ¡°Gics, gics¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua repeated this word to herself and continued to chat with Zhao Hongyu.


    The New York headquarters of Mingri Group was in the famous Empire State Building, located on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan.


    Such an expensive location and building¡­ One could tell Mingri Group¡¯s status.


    Yesterday when Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were touring New York, they had passed by the Empire State Building. However, they only saw the exterior because they didn¡¯t have time to line up to go inside. Now under Zhao Kuan¡¯s lead, they were able to go directly inside without waiting.


    Mingri Group¡¯s international headquarters was on the 96th floor, only six floors away from the rooftop, 102nd floor.


    From here, they could see the best sceneries of New York.


    The entire 96th floor was all Mingri Group¡¯s territory. It was decorated with high-ss marble and fancy designs. Everything showed off how powerful Mingri Group was.


    ¡°Mingri Group has two headquarters. One is in China at the center of East Ocean City, and the international headquarters is situated here in the center of New York. The one in China oversees the domestic market while the international headquarters is in charge of global expansions¡­¡± Zhao Kuan exined as he led them around.


    Zhao Guang was the Chairman of Mingri Group and the CEO of the domestic business unit. Zhao Kuan, whose whole family was in New York, was the CEO of the international business unit. He was in charge of everything outside of China, so he was extremely powerful and rich.


    One of his sons was still in high school, while the older son had graduated from a prestigious American university and worked under him in the New York headquarters.


    Xie Ming wanted to create his own family business, so he had Xie Wanjun¡¯s parentse over to New York to help out. Mingri Group was a huge corporation but was still arge family business.


    Xie Ming toured this headquarters and quietly tried to absorb as much information as possible.


    He had a daughter and a nephew who was studying at Stanford. He was going to let his brother oversee the San Francisco factory¡­


    Even though his business was far from reaching the size of Mingri Group, the family business structures were simr. As long as he was able to build good rtionships with Mingri Group, there would be no problem earning three or four times the profit.


    ¡°Mingri Group¡¯s Chairman and CEO, Zhao Guang, must have a headache in choosing the proper sessor. Haha, I¡¯m ok because I already have a good candidate¡­¡± Xie Ming thought as he looked over at Hao Ren and smiled.

 Chapter 492: Zhao Haoran’s Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 492: Zhao Haoran¡¯s Mansion</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After walking out of the Empire State Building, everyone was more familiar and no longer looked like they were strangers.


    ¡°Mr. Xie. About the factory you want to build in the West Coast, I¡¯m a bit interested. Why don¡¯t we find another ce to discuss this in more detail?¡± Zhao Kuan smiled and said to Xie Ming.


    ¡°If Mr. Zhao is interested, we could definitely sit down and chat about it,¡± Xie Ming said politely.


    They had already sat down and chatted in Mingri Group¡¯s office. Now that they left, Zhao Kuan still wanted to continue talking with Xie Ming.


    Since he couldn¡¯t return to the Dragon Tribe, he wanted to do his best as a mortal, focusing all his energy on bing more sessful in the business world.


    After talking with Xie Ming, he felt that Xie Ming had good business acumen. Not only did Xie Ming have interesting ideas, but he also had the execution abilities.


    Creating a factory on the West Coast was not an impulse. The idea was from understanding the American economy and seeing which areas could be further developed.


    Now that Xie Ming had the expertise, experience, and ambition, he was only missing capital investments.


    Zhao Kuan was willing to fund this investment to support Xie Ming¡¯s n.


    Mingri Group was quite sessful in its international expansions, and a lot of it had to do with Zhao Kuan¡¯s intelligence and vision.


    Zhao Kuan would never let go of an opportunity that could expand and strengthen Mingri Group. The U.S. was full of risks and opportunities, and one business deal could lead to more significant business opportunities.


    Compared with Zhao Guang who still had the East Ocean Dragon n, Zhao Kuan was now in the U.S., and there was no turning back for him. Mingri Group was his future, and it could bring prosperity for the generations after him.


    Of course, Zhao Kuan could tell that Zhao Hongyu and Xie Yujia were close. Therefore, working with Xie Yujia¡¯s dad could also satisfy Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Hehe, since you guys have to talk business, you guys should take your time.¡± Zhao Hongyu seemed happy, and she looked at Hao Zhonghua and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hao, you don¡¯t mind if I take Hao Ren with me for a while, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Hao Zhonghua replied casually.


    Zhao Hongyu turned around and looked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know where Zhao Hongyu was taking him, but he didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Yujia, you stay here. Hao Ren, Zi, and I will be back soon,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°OK.¡± Xie Yujia nodded elegantly. Zhao Kuan and Xie Ming needed to find a coffee shop to sit down and chat, so she went along with them.


    Zhao Hongyu, Hao Ren, and Zhao Yanzi walked toward the parking lot underground.


    Zhao Yanzi also looked confused; she did not know where Zhao Hongyu was taking them as well.


    A red Porsche drove out from the garage.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi looked at each other and jumped into the car.


    Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t say anything as she drove the Porsche across the Hudson River in New York.


    The car drove across bridges and entered a beautiful valley. This valley had many ranches and farms, which was very different from Manhattan that had many skyscrapers.


    Zhao Yanzi softly nodded, and it looked like she already knew where Zhao Hongyu was going to take them.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Hao Ren asked Zhao Yanzi quietly.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi was still mad at Hao Ren for being so close with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hao Ren bumped into a wall and could only shut up.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do with Zhao Yanzi. Every time he tried to be nice to her, she wouldn¡¯t ept it. However, every time he was close with Xie Yujia, she would be extremely jealous.


    The Porsche stopped in front of arge mansion, and it had arge and refined ck steel gate that automatically opened.


    This mansion was situated by the river, and everywhere around it was filled with natural sceneries.


    The car quietly drove on the smooth roads, and Hao Ren estimated that this gorgeousnd the mansion was situated on was tens of thousands of acres big, which wasrger than ten East Ocean University put together!


    Besides the mansion, there were several other structures. There was also a private golf course, a small forest, and a few naturalkes!


    Zhao Hongyu stopped the car in front of therge white mansion.


    When inside this four-story mansion, one could see the entire surroundings from here.


    In this beautiful ce, one could no longer feel the hot weather of summer. Instead, it could calm one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Azure Dragon Guard! ck Tortoise Guard! White Tiger Guard! And Vermilion Bird Guard! Greetings, Madam!¡±


    Four strong men in suits walked out from the mansion and greeted Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done great, four generals.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded at them.


    She turned around and said to Hao Ren who was getting off the car, ¡°This was Zi¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s living space in New York.¡±


    Hao Ren looked around, and this peaceful scenery calmed him down.


    Hao Ren only met Zhao Haoran a few times, but thetter left a vivid impression on his mind.


    Even now, there was Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength in Hao Ren¡¯s body. From the perspective that Hao Ren owed Zhao Haoran and was of a younger generation, he should treat Zhao Haoran like a grandpa as well.


    Zhao Hongyu led Hao Ren into the mansion.


    The flooring was all marble, so it looked very high-ss but was also incredibly cool. The decorations on the first floor made this ce look like an art gallery more than a home.


    Zhao Hongyu led Hao Ren to the second floor.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s four guards followed closely. They were all Qian-level cultivators. When Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi, and Hao Ren were still tens of kilometers away, they already knew they were approaching.


    Since this mansion was protected by four Qian-level cultivators, even inspectors didn¡¯t dare to go near this mansion by the Hudson River. This area became a restricted area for cultivators in New York.


    This area along with Remote Immortal Mountains, Demon Sea, and Kunlun Mountain became the few ces even the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t touch.


    ¡°This is where Grandpa cultivated,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as they reached the second floor.


    There was arge empty room on the second floor. From the ss walls, one could see the green golf course outside.


    Zhao Yanzi followed behind Hao Ren and looked a bit nervous.


    ¡°The third floor is Grandpa¡¯s living area,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as they walked up toward the third floor.


    Hao Ren followed Zhao Hongyu, and the footsteps echoed in the mansion as they walked up the stairs.


    ¡°The old dragon king, Zhao Haoran, was a hero of the century. After he retired and started living in New York, he was actually very lonely.¡± Hao Ren had sympathy for him.


    Thinking about Zhao Haoran made him think about his grandma.


    Before, Grandma lived in the house by the sea. Although it seemed like life went well, she was actually very lonely.


    Even though Zhao Haoran had his gorgeous mansion and was extremely wealthy, he was for sure lonely.


    However, Grandma would always nag and try to get Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang to stay in East Ocean City with her. She could also get the girls to spend time with her and chat with her.


    Zhao Haoran, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t give up his pride, so he couldn¡¯t keep his children and grandchildren by his side.


    Zhao Kuo was aiming for the Heavenly Dragon Realm and was addicted to cultivation, Zhao Kuan was in charge of Mingri Group¡¯s international business unit and was busy with his work, and Zhao Guang was busy managing the domestic operations of Mingri Group as well as the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Zhao Haoran also didn¡¯t want to disturb his three sons, so he chose to retire in New York. He didn¡¯t want to affect Zhao Guang¡¯s authority in the East Ocean Dragon n, and he didn¡¯t let Zhao Kuan¡¯s familye and visit him often.


    He had high hopes for Zhao Kuo, but he never called him over, afraid that it would interrupt his cultivation.


    Looking through the door, Hao Ren saw that the bed and room were well organized, and he felt a bit sad.


    The room was empty¡­ Here lived an old man who used to be a great ruler in the Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°The fourth floor is where Grandpa paid respect to the Dragon God.¡± Zhao Hongyu led Hao Ren up.


    The style upstairs suddenly changed to an ancient Chinese theme.


    There was a huge statue of the Dragon God on the fourth floor.


    The Dragon God was the ancestor of all five-elemental dragon ns.


    In front of the statue of Dragon God was a small memorial tablet with the words, ¡®Zhao Haoran¡¯, written on it.


    Zhao Hongyu went over quietly, picked up three incense sticks, and lit them up before cing them in the incense burner.


    Hao Ren also moved forward and lit three incense sticks as well. He was paying respect to the Dragon God as well as Zhao Haoran.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at her mom and hesitated a bit before doing the same.


    Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, White Tiger, and Vermilion Bird stood quietly by the door. They had been by Zhao Haoran¡¯s side for hundreds of years and were the closest with Zhao Haoran.


    When Zhao Haoran took them in, they were still children. They had all reached Qian-level under Zhao Haoran¡¯s teaching and instructions.


    Time slowly passed by. Zhao Hongyu stared at the incense sticks as they burned down bit by bit. She seemed to be praying quietly.


    Hao Ren was also paying respect to Zhao Haoran. He had Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength and still remembered how Zhao Haoran out his essence dragon soul into the ck Dragon Spike.


    ¡°I brought you here today because Grandpa said that if Zi has a Fuma, we should bring him here to let him see,¡± Zhao Hongyu said suddenly.


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at her.


    ¡°But it seems like I¡¯ve been too slow. Zhao Guang and I were scared that Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with you, so we were trying to find a good time to exin this to Grandpa. That was why we didn¡¯t bring you here right away. If it weren¡¯t for him going back to East Ocean, he wouldn¡¯t have seen you,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued to exin.


    Hao Ren stared at the ck memorial tablet. He knew Zhao Hongyu regretted things like this; she shouldn¡¯t have kept this secret from Zhao Haoran.


    ¡°Wa¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly cried out loud.


    When she discovered the news that Zhao Haoran had passed away in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, she was only shocked and didn¡¯t have other thoughts. She was only in her teens, so she didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her grandpa who was far away.


    However, now that she was standing in this mansion, she remembered a lot from the past.


    Zhao Haoran always looked stern and didn¡¯t smile or say much. However, when Zhao Yanzi visited him twice a year during the summer, she could eat and do whatever she wanted in this mansion. Zhao Haoran satisfied all her desires.


    Zhao Yanzi once broke a rare porcin jar from the Song Dynasty. When she was so scared and tried to hide the broken pieces, Zhao Haoran walked by calming and didn¡¯t scold her at all.


    Also, Zhao Yanzi once suddenly wanted to cultivate so she ran over to the golf course, destroy all the grasses. Not only did Zhao Haoran not scold her, he even taught her how to cultivate in happiness.


    She was scared of this stern-looking grandpa and just came every summer to see him because she had to. However, she missed him a lot now after he was gone.


    ¡°Madam, the Old Dragon King has something to give to Fuma,¡± Azure Dragon Guard said.

 Chapter 493: Having Children~ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 493: Having Children~ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Hongyu turned around and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Azure Dragon took a square box from his storage ring and put it in Zhao Hongyu¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Hongyu looked down at it but didn¡¯t open the box. She directly handed it over to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think Zhao Haoran would leave things for him.


    Surprised, he opened the box right there. Everyone here was close to him; four were Zhao Haoran¡¯s trusted aides, and two were his ¡®family¡¯.


    In the box, there was a jade slip that was only the size of a palm.


    Hao Ren grabbed the jade slip and found that it was nk without a single word.


    He tried to inject his nature essence and spiritual sense into it, and he felt some mysterious characters spinning in front of his senses.


    Floating atop these densely packed characters were four words, Mystic Water Sword Technique.


    Among these characters were some moving pictures.


    Hao Ren only observed for a brief moment, and he already felt dizzy. Therefore, he pulled his spiritual senses out of the jade slip instantly.


    He had seen all kinds of techniques before, but they were all printed in scrolls or books. This was his first time reading a jade slip which required spiritual senses.


    The four guards saw Hao Ren¡¯s facial expression, and they were somewhat surprised that he could read the jade slip.


    They didn¡¯t think that with Hao Ren¡¯s low-tier Gen-level realm, he could still read the jade slip. They were loyal to Zhao Haoran and didn¡¯t read the jade slip unauthorized. Still, they knew this kind of jade slip imposed a high requirement on spiritual senses.


    Cultivators whose realms were too low couldn¡¯t even open it.


    Rumors said that this method of embedding techniques or records into jade slips was once very popr in the cultivation world. But after that great war, this method was slowly lost over time. Some said that it was because spirit stones were bing more precious, and the sects didn¡¯t want to waste materials. Other said that cultivators were afraid that their descendants and disciples couldn¡¯t ess stored techniques due to their low realms, and outsiders might rob the techniques. In sum, jade slips became obsolete.


    ¡°Ren, keep it,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren put the jade slip into his storage space.


    This jade slip initially had dozens of arrays protecting it, but they were all broken. When Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses entered the jade slip, he sensed faintyers of resistance, but he still reached the deepest ce in the jade slip and saw the floating characters and pictures.


    ¡°What did my father-inw say?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked them.


    ¡°The Old Dragon King said that if Fuma is here one day, hand this to him,¡± Azure Dragon said.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded. She finally knew that Zhao Haoran prepared to die when going back to East Ocean Dragon Pce from the U.S. Depended on whether Zhao Hongyu or Zhao Guang would bring Hao Ren along to where he lived, Hao Ren may or may not receive this treasure.


    Zhao Yanzi sobbed, and her eyes turned red as she walked over to Hao Ren and Zhao Hongyu.


    She just saw the ck memorial tablet with Zhao Haoran¡¯s name on it and got more heart-broken. Although she was willful, she was still a good person. Especially in these months, she got closer with Hao Ren¡¯s grandma and began to understand the feelings of elders. Now, she could only think of Zhao Haoran¡¯s loneliness.


    ¡°Third Lord¡­ came a few days ago,¡± Azure Dragon said after some thought.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Hongyu was a little surprised.


    ¡°Third Lord had been sitting on the hill outside for three days now. He didn¡¯t eat, didn¡¯t drink, and didn¡¯t sleep. There was pouring rain two days ago, but Third Lord didn¡¯t repel it using his cultivation strength.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu went silent, and her expression was sad.


    Among Zhao Haoran¡¯s three sons, Zhao Kuo was closest to him and had the highest realm. Zhao Kuo would visit Zhao Haoran three or four times a year and spend some time with his dad.


    But ever since Zhao Kuo failed to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, he thought he didn¡¯t have the face to see Zhao Haoran again, so he had never visited him afterward.


    Now, Zhao Kuo must feel immense regret in his heart.


    Thinking that Zhao Kuo was silently sitting in the rain to wash away his regret, tears poured down Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face again.


    She and Zhao Haoran were separated by generations, and now she finally felt how considerate Zhao Haoran was toward her.


    Hao Ren could imagine Zhao Kuo in the pouring rain, clenching his fists, and sitting motionlessly. Perhaps in the rain, this iron-like man could hide his tears with the rainwater.


    ¡°Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird, aren¡¯t youing back to the East Ocean Dragon n with us?¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at them and asked.


    They all shook their heads.


    Zhao Hongyu faced Zhao Haoran¡¯s tablet and bowed deeply.


    ¡°Father-inw, Zhao Guang is noting because he¡¯s afraid he¡¯d get too heart-broken. You know his personality; he looks cold on the outside but is soft on the inside. Zhao Kuan already left the East Ocean Dragon n and is peacefully conducting his mortal business. As for Zhao Kuo, he swore to be a Heavenly Dragon and take you to the Dragon Tomb in the Heavenly Realm,¡± Zhao Hongyu said calmly.


    After that, Zhao Hongyu slowly turned around and took the crying Zhao Yanzi out of this big room that had the statue of the Dragon God.


    Hao Ren followed Zhao Hongyu out. However, he turned around and stared at the memorial tablet; he felt like Zhao Haoran was watching him.


    ¡°Madam, take care,¡± Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Vermilion Bird stood at the door and said respectfully.


    The red Porsche started slowly and leisurely cruised through the road.


    Along the private highway, the car passed by ake.


    The car suddenly slowed down and parked on the side of the road.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at her hands on the wheel and said gently, ¡°Zi, go ahead.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi opened the car door and ran to theke.


    Sitting in the car, Hao Ren went nk for half a second before hurriedly following her out of the car.


    Zhao Yanzi ran forward wildly in her mini-skirt, and Hao Ren stepped on the grasses beside theke and instantly caught up to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side nimbly.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly sat on a patch of grasses beside theke, and tears rushed out of her red eyes.


    Hao Ren stopped and sat down beside her.


    Zhao Yanzi wiped her tears with her hands and felt sadder as she cried. Zhao Haoran was her only grand-level family member, and now he was gone.


    Thinking of this, her tears slid down her face uncontrobly.


    She lived with Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang and didn¡¯t think much of it at the beginning. But now that she was back at Zhao Haoran¡¯s mansion, saw the ce where her grandpa used to live, and thought back to the times when she yed here as a child, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tears could not be held back.


    ¡°Wa¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi turned into Hao Ren¡¯s arms, and her hands pulled on his sleeves and almost tore his buttons.


    Hao Ren reached his arms and hugged her around her round shoulders. Then, he patted her back and tried tofort her.


    Zhao Haoran was Zhao Yanzi¡¯sst grand-leveled family member. They had the same type of rtionship as Hao Ren and his grandma. The difference was, Zhao Haoran was in the U.S. so that Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t always see him, but Hao Ren could always apany Grandma.


    ¡°I used to think he was stern¡­¡± In Hao Ren¡¯s embrace, Zhao Yanzi grabbed his sleeves to wipe off her tears.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren gently massaged her shoulder.


    Her body was soft and gave out a faint fragrance. But now, Hao Ren was hugging her out of pity and sympathy. He didn¡¯t think of anything else.


    The scenery here was beautiful with chirping birds and fragrant flowers.


    Since Zhao Yanzi¡¯s childhood, she had intermittent memories of this ce. Because she thought Zhao Haoran was too scary, she rarely interacted with her grandpa. Therefore, Zhao Haoran mostly watched her y in the yard from the balcony.


    Now that Zhao Yanzi thought of these scenes, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Actually, this grandpa of hers who always looked expressionless and didn¡¯t say a good word about Zhao Guang wanted to y with her¡­ If she knew this day woulde, she would bring out her pettish charm and cling onto her grandpa, try to get him to talk about the past¡­


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi cried and was sadder than when she heard about Zhao Haoran¡¯s death.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hao Ren wiped off the tears at the edges of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes with his finger.


    Zhao Yanzi sometimes wanted to prove that she was independent and not a child, but she was still not an adult.


    ¡°Wa¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi only cried harder. Hanging onto Hao Ren¡¯s neck, she directly jumped into his arms.


    Hao Ren was knocked back on the grasses, and Zhao Yanzi lied on Hao Ren¡¯s body, taking it as her mattress to cry on.


    Zhao Hongyu stood on the highway dozens of meters away from theke. She had her back against the Porsche, and her eyes turned red when seeing Zhao Yanzi crying so hard.


    ¡°Wa¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi cried out all her emotions and finally wiped her tears. Then, she got up from Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Hao Ren¡¯s shirt was entirely ruined by her, and a few buttons were missing.


    Little White jumped out from Hao Ren¡¯s storage space and licked Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Little White¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi hugged Little White tightly, and her tears slowly stopped.


    She knew that Zhao Haoran was already 1,000 years old and would die one day, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when her grandpa passed away.


    Hao Ren stood up and pulled up Zhao Yanzi from the grasses.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to get rid of Hao Ren¡¯s arm instinctively, but she suddenly felt deeply dependent on him and in turn held on to his wrist.


    When she was sad, only Hao Ren couldfort her. Hao Ren had too good of a rtionship with Xie Yujia, which made her jealous. But on the other hand, Hao Ren cared about her as well.


    When they returned to the highway, Zhao Hongyu was already in the car.


    The red Porsche drove toward the gate of the mansion on the private highway.


    Little White snuggled into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms and gently licked her palm.


    When the Porsche crossed the bridge on the Hudson River, Zhao Yanzi was already asleep.


    ¡°Auntie, there is one thing I¡¯m not sure if I can ask. Zi¡­ has she ever met her grandma?¡± From the back seat, Hao Ren asked Zhao Hongyu.


    Hao Ren thought back to how close Zhao Yanzi was to his grandma, and he wondered, ¡°Had she ever met her grandma?¡±


    ¡°Zi¡¯s grandma passed away after giving birth to Zhao Kuo,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded slightly.


    ¡°In fact,¡± Zhao Hongyu paused for a few seconds and peeked at Zhao Yanzi through the rear-view mirror. After seeing that she waspletely asleep, Zhao Hongyu continued, ¡°The stronger the individual and the race, the harder it is to reproduce. That is a naturalw.¡±


    ¡°What Auntie means is¡­¡± Hao Ren was a little confused.


    ¡°In a sense, dragons are a kind of demon beasts, but we are different from ordinary demon beasts. Dragons are born in the human form and have the cultivation treasures ¨C dragon cores. The stronger the demon beasts, the harder it is for them to have offspring. For example, in the Demon Sea, one demon king may have dozens of demon queens, but he would be fortunate to have more than one kids. However, for those demon beasts that couldn¡¯t transform into the human form, it is easier for them to reproduce,¡± Zhao Hongyu said while driving.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren had some ideas now.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s grandma spent all her energy in the process of giving birth to Zhao Kuo. This risk is hard for you to understand. The higher the realms of the parents, the greater the risk it is to reproduce. However, the benefit of that is the offspring would be much more talented and stronger.¡±


    ¡°For the dragon kings, to guarantee the strengths of the descendants, they always decide to reproduce when their powers are at the peak. Zi¡¯s grandpa reached Qian-level when he was 700 years old, and then he decided to have children,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren nodded. He looked at Zhao Yanzi who was asleep beside him and understood why Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu had her when they were almost 300 years old.


    Zhao Hongyu took the risk of dying for Zhao Yanzi to have better talents.


    ¡°In fact¡­ on whether I should give birth to a son, Zhao Guang had some disagreements with his dad, and it affected their father-son rtionship,¡± Zhao Hongyu said calmly.


    Hao Ren understood it.


    For Zhao Kuan, due to loss of dragon essence, his descendants lost the chance of inheriting the East Ocean Dragon n. Zhao Kuo was determined to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm and also decided not to have children so that the East Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t have a potential civil war when it came to the right of inheriting the throne.


    Among the three brothers, only the elder son Zhao Guang could inherit the East Ocean Dragon n, and his descendants were the most suitable to be the next generation dragon king.


    However, since Zhao Guang was worried about Zhao Hongyu¡¯s safety and didn¡¯t want to have another child, it separated the father and the son.


    ¡°Cultivation is inherently going against heaven¡¯s will. My realm is not as high as Zi¡¯s grandma, and it was already very dangerous when I gave birth to Zi. If I have another child, it¡¯s hard to say whether I can keep my life.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu slowly pulled over and turned to look at Hao Ren. ¡°So, I hope you treat Zi well.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and suddenly realized that they were already back at the center of New York City.


    Zi was still asleep with Little White in her arms, and her lips glittered in pink.


    ¡°I know.¡± Hao Ren suddenly understood Zhao Hongyu¡¯s request more deeply.

 Chapter 494: An Item of the Immortals??

    <h4>Chapter 494: An Item of the Immortals??</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Zhao Hongyu found Zhao Kuan again, Zhao Kuan and Xie Ming were chatting happily in an outdoor caf¨¦ on Fifth Avenue.


    Hao Zhonghua and Cheng Qian were talking about sometest development in technology. Zhao Kuan¡¯s two sons wanted to speak with Xie Yujia about China, but Xie Yujia was reading an English magazine and had no intention of engaging in a conversation with them. Therefore, they didn¡¯t bother Xie Yujia and instead talked about the NBA match with each other next week.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, who¡¯s bullying you?¡± Zhao Kuan looked up and saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s red eyes.


    ¡°Cousin! Who¡¯s bullying you; we¡¯ll fight him for you!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s two cousins hurriedly stood up.


    Zhao Yanzi was a few years younger, and her two cousins were protective over their cute cousin even though they didn¡¯t see each other often.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Zhao Yanzi rubbed her eyes and turned to look at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was wearing a new shirt. It was bought in a nearby store when Zhao Hongyu was looking for Zhao Kuan.


    Things sold on Fifth Avenue were expensive, and an ordinary shirt cost more than US$1,000. But Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t even flinch when she slid her credit card.


    ¡°Ren, why don¡¯t you stay the night at our ce,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren looked to Zhao Yanzi who was pouting and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°That is ok. I¡¯ll stay at Uncle Xie¡¯s ce tonight,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi tilted her head to the side and widened her eyes.


    She thought, ¡°I was heartbroken today, and I still haven¡¯t recovered. I thought he would at least¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s fine. The return trip is tomorrow. Just like before, we¡¯ll meet at the airport,¡± Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t force Hao Ren and said gently.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    He was not familiar with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s second uncle, so he didn¡¯t want to spend the night over.


    Xie Ming and Zhao Kuan were almost done chatting. The remaining details for their partnership would be discussed another day.


    The two groups went separate ways, and Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren with a wronged expression on her face. The few times that she cried her heart out were all in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, so she developed an indescribable dependence on him.


    Xie Ming was especially happy after chatting with Zhao Kuan, and he showed Hao Zhonghua around New York. With help from Mingri Group, his expansion n in the U.S. would soon begin.


    They went home and had a great farewell dinner. Xie Ming wanted Hao Zhonghua to stay longer, but he knew thetter was busy in China anding to the U.S. for a reunion was already an achievement.


    Xie Yujia was reluctant to let go of Hao Ren for a while, but she wanted Hao Ren to be more powerful. She didn¡¯t need Hao Ren¡¯s protection, but if Hao Ren became more powerful, he could protect himself better.


    Considering this, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t force him to stay. After all, it was an excellent opportunity to have a master guide his cultivation.


    Xie Ming drank with Hao Zhonghuamentingly, and the two drank until their ears were red. Xie Wanjun and his parents also joined, making the atmosphere even more turned up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡± Xie Yujia gently pulled Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren was dragged outside by Xie Yujia.


    The streets in this residential area were very quiet, and two-story houses of the same style were aligned in a straight line on either side of the roads.


    Since it was close to the Independence Day in the U.S., many families had the U.S. gs on their balconies which were fluttering in the wind.


    The two walked along the street in silence.


    At the end of the residential street were the busy city streets. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia turned back as they walked in the night¡¯s breeze, still not talking.


    However, this silence was somehow heart-warming. Everything was said in silence.


    When they went back to the house, Hao Zhonghua and the others were still drinking. Xie Yujia and Hao Ren went up to the second floor, and Hao Ren took Little White out of his ne and put it by Xie Yujia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°In the following month, Little White is yours to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Eh.¡± Xie Yujia took Little White between her arms.


    Little White was struggling when it was held up by Hao Ren, but it immediately became tame in Xie Yujia¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Many cultivators are requesting elixir pills on Fifth Heaven. Don¡¯t work too hard and take care of your body first,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia put Little White in her bracelet.


    Her bracelet was modified by Zhen Congming as well. This jade bracelet was given to her by Old Grandma when they were at the trading convention on Fifth Heaven, and it waster turned into a storage space by Zhen Congming. Even though its storage size was iparable to Hao Ren¡¯s ne, it was more than enough for Little White.


    Hao Ren smiled and walked into his room.


    Today, he got the jade slip Zhao Haoran left him, but he had not properly studied it. Worrying that his dad woulde and check on him, Hao Ren didn¡¯t n on going to Fifth Heaven but instead stayed in his room.


    After locking the door, Hao Ren sat on his bed and meditated quietly so that his body returned to its calmest state. Then, he gradually released his spiritual senses.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll required the cultivation of all five elements and the control of tens of thousands of sword energies at once. Since it was extremely demanding on the spiritual senses, Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses was a few times higher than cultivators in the same realm.


    The spiritual senses slowly entered the jade slip, went through dozens of broken array formations, and essed the core content.


    This tiny jade slip contained dense characters and images. Through his spiritual senses, Hao Ren studied the jade slip and saw the content clearly little by little.


    This Mystic Water Sword Techniques had no introduction and directly went to the techniques.


    There were 32 sword techniques, and each of them had 18 variations. In sum, there were 576 strikes documented.


    Hao Ren used to practice the fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Compared with this Mystic Water Sword Technique, it was extremely crude and primitive.


    Although the fundamental boxing techniques required the physical coordination with nature essence, it was far from any variations in this sword technique.


    Hao Ren had helped Zhao Yanzi study the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll. That sword technique was also a cultivation technique. Zhao Yanzi could increase her realm by practicing the sword techniques.


    One the seventh-level, Yaoguang, was achieved, she would have mastered this technique and be very powerful.


    As for this Mystic Water Sword Technique, there was no mentioning of how to gather nature essence and how to increase realms. Everything was about sword strikes.


    The variations were hundreds and thousands of times more ingenious than the ones in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Big Dipper Constetion Scroll!


    Hao Ren concentrated on reading the first variation of the first sword technique. He deciphered the characters ording to the images, and his hands moved and gestured in the air.


    Hao Ren slowly practiced the movement of nature essence which was precise to acupoints, and he suddenly became exhausted.


    His spiritual senses were entirely drained by the jade slip and got kicked out.


    Hao Ren touched his chest and back and found that his whole body was drenched in sweat.


    Reading the jade slip alone was more exhausting than practicing the fundamental boxing techniques dozens of times, not to mention practicing this sword technique!


    It waspletely silent outside. Hao Ren checked the time and realized that it was already midnight.


    Zhao Hongyu was knowledgeable and knew that the techniques stored in these types of jade slips were incredibly precious. Therefore, she told Hao Ren to cultivate on his own and never mention it to others.


    Azure Dragon handed the jade slip to Hao Ren in the mansion because it was a ce where even the inspectors from the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t spy on.


    It was said that treasures attracted misfortune. The jade slip Hao Ren got might catch the attention of the Dragon God Shrine.


    In fact, there were some things about this jade slip that Azure Dragon didn¡¯t mention in detail.


    About 20 years ago, Zhao Haoran got this jade slip from somewhere by chance and decided to live in seclusion in the U.S., handing the East Ocean Dragon n to Zhao Guang.


    This tiny jade slip was protected by dozens of array formations. Zhao Haoran felt that this was thest chance for him to break through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, so he spent 20 years carefully disarming the array formations one by one.


    The ingenious andplex sword techniques within made Zhao Haoran realized that this was an item of the immortals. It was probably from the Heavenly Realm which was above Eighth Heaven, and Zhao Haoran dedicated himself to studying it.


    However, his spirit was limited. Breaking the array formations took him 20 years. By the time he studied half of the sword techniques, his body was already on the brink of copsing.


    At this time, there was news about the West Ocean Dragon n invading the East Ocean Dragon n, and Zhao Haoran decided to give up on studying the jade slip and fight for East Ocean Dragon n onest time.


    He passed the jade slip to Hao Ren because he saw Hao Ren practice Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, which was a type of sword cultivation. Also, whether Hao Ren woulde to his mansion or not was the ultimate test.


    If he had known that he could obtain a set of immortal sword techniques in his old age, he would have switched to cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll after the war ended several hundred years ago.


    He handed his dying wish to Hao Ren, which was also why he passed on his 1,000 years of cultivation strength to Hao Ren.


    It was all about fate.


    When Zhao Haoran saw Hao Ren, even though thetter was weak, he knew that the kid was trustworthy and righteous.


    Loyalty, faith, righteousness, benevolence, and courage were the five virtues Zhao Haoran valued the most, and Hao Ren had them all!


    Hua¡­ Hua¡­ The night wind blew outside, and Hao Ren got up to close the windows.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and tried to practice the first variation of the first sword technique. He picked up a feather duster by the window and activated his nature essence.


    Following one acupoint after another, the feather duster drew a bright arc.


    Hao Ren turned slightly and gently flicked with his fingertip, and the feathers on the duster all stood up straight, looking sharp like des.


    Hao Ren wanted to turn once more but found himself unable to do so. This one move drained all his nature essence.

 Chapter 495: Special Training with Zi

    <h4>Chapter 495: Special Training with Zi</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren¡¯s arms were sore, so he put down the feather duster and took a long breath.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was used to tune the body by absorbing nature essence. By the same principle, it could also release nature essence and condense sword energies.


    Sword array formation was an effective way of organizing sword energies that amplified their power, but Hao Ren¡¯s only effectivebat techniques against enemies in close-range were the fundamental boxing techniques and using his hundun lightning on his hands.


    When fighting against a master like Zhao Kuo, there was no chance for him to use his sword array formation at all.


    Zhao Kuo was very proficient in using tri-point double-edge swords. If he wanted, he could get someone to forge a tri-point double-edge sword for him that was as powerful as dharma treasures.


    Then, he would be able to pressure Hao Ren and defeat him easily.


    Human cultivators favored bombarding each other with dharma treasures, so Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was sufficient for dealing with them. As for dragon cultivators, they were inclined to engage in close-rangebat. For example, before Hao Ren could release a sword array formation, Su Han could already ce her long sword on Hao Ren¡¯s technique even though her sword technique wasn¡¯t the best.


    Hao Ren sat on his bedside and slowly restored his nature essence with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. The dragon core was like a reservoir; with more openings, its capacity grew bigger.


    It was difficult to expand the reservoir, but it only needed time to fill it up again. Also, the process of continually draining and filling it up again would put pressure on the reservoir, making it grow in size and potentially get another opening in the dragon core.


    Hao Ren used to create openings on his dragon core using brute force. Even though it could increase the volume of the reservoir quickly, the reservoir may end up cracking and copsing one day.


    Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! The birds sang outside the window, waking up Hao Ren who was immersed in cultivation.


    It was another sunny morning.


    Hao Ren sorted his clothes and put them in his small luggage before walking outside of the room.


    Downstairs, Xie Yujia was making breakfast with her mom.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Seeing Hao Rening down the stairs, Xie Yujia waved enthusiastically.


    In shorts, a cartoon t-shirt, and slippers, Xie Yujia looked casual and cute.


    Cheng Qian saw Hao Ren and smiled as well.


    Xie Wanjun was practicing boxing outside. In front of the garage hung a huge sandbag, and Xie Wanjun would practice for two hours to maintain his strength every morning.


    A momentter, he came in full of sweat, and he nodded at Hao Ren. ¡°Want to try?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Hao Ren rejected with a smile.


    ¡°Look at your physique. You can jump, but youck strength.¡± Xie Wanjun pped Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder with his strong arm and said.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Xie Yujia rolled her eyes.


    She clearly knew Hao Ren¡¯s capabilities. Xie Wanjun thought he himself was strong, but he couldn¡¯t take on Hao Ren even if there were 100 of him. Therefore, Xie Yujia tried to stop Xie Wanjun from embarrassing himself.


    ¡°Haha! Just kidding! Just kidding!¡± Xie Wanjun thought Xie Yujia didn¡¯t want him to tease Hao Ren, so he wiped his face with a towel and shut his mouth in a hurry.


    After they had breakfast, Xie Wanjun drove Hao Ren and Hao Zhonghua to the John F. Kennedy International Airport.


    The best of friends must part. Hao Zhonghua¡¯s career was in China, and Xie Ming¡¯s was in the U.S. Their gathering could only be brief.


    ¡°Yesterday when I called Zhao Jiayi, he said that the finals would be pushed back to mid-August because of issues with the venue. If I have time, I¡¯ll go over to see him y,¡± Xie Wanjun looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hao Ren nodded, expecting Xie Wanjun to return to China again.


    ¡°If you y basketball, you would be a superstar,¡± Xie Wanjun said.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hao Renughed but didn¡¯t speak; his ambition wasn¡¯t in basketball. Zhao Kuo and Su Han both pursued after the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and Hao Ren was silently aiming toward the same goal.


    Zhao Hongyu appeared with Zhao Yanzi at the airport, and they were seen off by Zhao Kuan¡¯s family. When Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren, she immediately ran over. However, she suddenly came to a halt and ran back to her mom¡¯s side.


    Xie Yujia saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family and peeked at Hao Ren. After all, she was reluctant to see Hao Ren leave.


    ¡°Mr. Hao.¡± Zhao Hongyu gently waved her hand and walked over.


    Zhao Yanzi followed her mom tightly. It seemed like she was unwilling to see Hao Ren, but she had toe over.


    ¡°The ne tickets are booked, and there is only one hour before boarding.¡± Zhao Hongyu handed the ne tickets to Hao Zhonghua. Booking ne tickets through Mingri Group was effortless.


    ¡°Take care.¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren. The thousands of words on her mind could only be condensed into two.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Hao Ren nodded, peacefully looking at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi put her hands on her waist and snorted.


    She was Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°How is it Xie Yujia¡¯s turn to care for Hao Ren?¡± she thought.


    But then again, she didn¡¯t seem to care about Hao Ren this way¡­


    Hao Zhonghua waved goodbye to Xie Ming, and Hao Ren took onest look at Xie Yujia. Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, so she reached over and dragged Hao Ren over to the security check.


    Standing beside Xie Yujia, Cheng Qian looked at Zhao Yanzi and said to Xie Ming jokingly, ¡°That little girl¡¯s rtionship with Ren is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Zhonghua got me another big contract. It¡¯s going to be busy.¡± Xie Ming looked at his daughter and then at Hao Ren at the security check. Then, he looked down and chuckled.


    Xie Ming thought about his business, and then his daughter. However, Cheng Qian from was thinking about her daughter¡¯s happiness from the beginning to end.


    This time seeing Hao Ren after many years, she was extremely satisfied with this boy, such that she wanted her daughter to marry him tomorrow.


    She thought to herself, ¡°My dumb daughter is in the same ss as Hao Ren, but she still hasn¡¯t gotten him. She isn¡¯t like me at all when I was chasing after her dad.¡±


    After about a dozen hours of airtime, the nended in East Ocean City.


    East Ocean City was not as busy as New York, but Hao Ren felt exceptionallyfortable when he returned to thend that spoke Chinese since he wasn¡¯t that great at English.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, in the following month, I¡¯m going on a vacation to an ind with Zi. Ren ising with us as well. I talked to Yue Yang about this already,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Zhonghua as they walked out of the airport.


    ¡°Yue Yang mentioned it to me,¡± Hao Zhonghua responded.


    He initially intended to let Hao Ren stay at Xie Ming¡¯s ce and experience the American life, but he also had no issue with Hao Ren going on vacation with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family. With Hao Ren away, Grandma taking a summer vacation at the countryside, and Zhen Congming staying at the Mayor¡¯s home, he could finally work on his science research project day and night, and Yue Yang could work with 100% focus as well.


    If Hao Ren knew that his parents wanted to work on scientific research projects and were more than happy to leave him to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family, he would puke up blood.


    ¡°Ren, follow your auntie, Hongyu, and behave!¡± Hao Zhonghua said before jumping on a taxi and going to the Ocean Research Institute.


    Zhao Hongyu turned to look at the stunned Hao Ren and smiled gently. ¡°Ren, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Boom! Boom¡­ Suddenly, rain poured from the sky.


    The crowd outside the airport went into hiding, and the rain turned the streets white while quickly decreasing visibility.


    Zhao Hongyu raised her hand, and the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting wasid out beneath the three. A red energy sphere was created, and they soared toward the ocean in the rain.


    After a few moments, they flew out of the rain zone, crossed the coast, and went deeper into areas of the ocean.


    Soon, arge ind appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s vision.


    At the center of the ind stood a pce, and a red energy sphere surrounded the ind with waves crashing against it.


    Zhao Hongyu drove the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting straight into the ind.


    ¡°Your humble servant meets you, Dragon Queen!¡± Premier Xia performed a full-body bow.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Zhao Hongyu put away the painting and asked, ¡°Are Elder Lu and others here yet?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Queen, everyone including Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Elder Xingyue have already arrived on Purple Bamboo Ind. They are now patrolling East Ocean with Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Hongyu waved her hand. ¡°Premier, you may mind your business.¡±


    This Purple Bamboo Ind was one of the secret inds of East Ocean Dragon n that had pces on them, and it got this name since purple bamboos growing all over the ind.


    Different from Coral Ind, Purple Bamboo Ind was in the red energy shield and couldn¡¯t be discovered by mortals.


    Every Summer, Zhao Guang would stay here for a month or two. He managed all affairs of the dragon n on the ind and supervised the training of the soldiers; this was called, Summer Patrol.


    During Summer Patrol, Zhao Guang usually took with him Elder Lu, Elder Sun, Elder Xingyue, and Premier Xia.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± A loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhao Kuo in a grey robe flew down from the pce on the mountain, and it took him just a moment to reach Hao Ren. The, he punched toward Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Hao Ren sidestepped and used the fundamental boxing techniques to counter it.


    After blocking Zhao Kuo¡¯s iron fist and leaving a dozen footsteps on the beach, Hao Ren immediately chopped at the back of Zhao Kuo¡¯s head.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Zhao Kuo groaned and released a strong aura from his body, directly pushing Hao Ren away.


    Five-elemental essences gathered on his fist and went straight toward Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted in a hurry.


    She did ask Zhao Kuo to train Hao Ren in the cruelest way possible in private, but how could they fight when they just met?


    ¡°Would Third Uncle¡¯s fist deform Hao Ren¡¯s face?¡± she thought.


    Hua! Hua!


    Hao Ren took two steps back and was prepared to use one technique from the fundamental boxing techniques. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind.


    A sword energy appeared on the tip of his finger, and he used the first variation of the first sword technique from the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    Nature essence went through Hao Ren¡¯s acupoints in a unique pattern, and the sword energy drew a bright arc along Hao Ren¡¯s finger.


    ¡°What¡­?¡± Zhao Kuo was somewhat surprised, and that moment of hesitation made his fist wounded by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy.


    Blood instantly gushed out.


    ¡°Hao Ren! You dare to injure my third uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi who was worried about Hao Ren suddenly took Zhao Kuo¡¯s side after seeing Zhao Kuo being injured.


    Zhao Kuo retracted his fist and covered the injury with his nature essence. The bleeding immediately stopped.


    He red at Hao Ren and said, ¡°No rest. Run 20ps around the ind, now!¡±


    ¡°Good! Good! Third Uncle should teach him a lesson like this!¡± Zhao Yanzi pped happily.


    She had been jealous of how intimate Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were at New York, and she couldn¡¯t wait for Zhao Kuo to put Hao Ren through a hell-level training.


    ¡°You too! Follow him!¡± Zhao Kuo stared at Zhao Yanzi and shouted.

 Chapter 496: Preparation Before Having Children!

    <h4>Chapter 496: Preparation Before Having Children!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Yanzi was so surprised that her mouth opened wide.


    ¡°Now! Go!¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu for help.


    However, Zhao Hongyu ignored Zhao Yanzi¡¯s plea as she stepped to Zhao Kuo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Go!¡± Zhao Kuo shouted again, and he released a sword energy from his fingertip, striking the sand near Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ankle.


    Bam! Yellow sand grains sshed and prompted Zhao Yanzi to run in a hurry. After all, Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies were stronger than bullets.


    Hao Ren took a deep breath and put strength into his legs, catching up to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side.


    Zhao Yanzi was a marathon champion at school, but 20ps around Purple Bamboo Ind was too much even for her.


    The coastline of Purple Bamboo Ind was around 12 kilometers, so 20ps were 240 kilometers! Even if it took 4 minutes toplete a kilometer, it would take 16 hours!


    ¡°Is this a joke? I just got off the long flight, and I haven¡¯t even rested yet!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought.


    Thinking of this, she felt wronged¡­


    Before, Third Uncle would spoil her on every asion. Why did he suddenly be so strict¡­


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think as much as she did, and he was only quietly adjusting his breathing and firmly running on the soft sand.


    When he was in middle school, he was also on the field and track team. All his old habits wereing back.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren running in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    She increased her pace and caught up with Hao Ren. She looked at Hao Ren aggrievedly and ran shoulder to shoulder by his side.


    It seemed now that Third Uncle was not going to take care of her. Only Hao Ren would go through thick and thin together with her.


    Hao Ren turned to look at her and smiled helplessly. He adjusted to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s rhythm and ran at her pace.


    At this moment, the zing sun was high in the sky.


    Only a few hundred meters in, Zhao Yanzi was already sweating all over her body. The sand grains were burning, which didn¡¯t make stepping on them any easier.


    They finished onep on the beach around the ind, which took them almost an hour. This was already far beyond an ordinary person¡¯s endurance and speed. If Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, she would have copsed in only half an hour.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, take a break!¡± Zhao Yanzi gasped. She saw that Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Kuo were out of sight and shouted toward Hao Ren.


    As Hao Ren was going to slow down with her, a sword energy suddenly shot down from the high ground.


    Bam! Itnded by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s foot.


    Zhao Yanzi was ready to sit on the beach but was forced to jump up


    Bam! Bam!


    Two more sword energies hit Zhao Yanzi¡¯s left and right side. The smoldering craters were only a few centimeters away from her feet, and Zhao Yanzi clenched her teeth and ran again.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! A few more sword energiesnded behind her, making her unable to slow down. She was literally about to cry. She had never been treated like this.


    ¡°Come¡­¡± Hao Ren who was half a meter in front of her reached out his hand.


    Zhao Yanzi clenched her teeth.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and finally reached out her hand to grab Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Hao Ren held her hand and sprinted.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! A dozen sword energies tightly followed their ankles.


    On the mountain peak, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Kuo stood in a pavilion as they looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°To reach higher realms, strong bodies are basic requirements,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    ¡°Eh. In thising month, you should not spoil Zi,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at the two small ck dots far away and said faintly.


    ¡°I know. I only have a month before I go anyways,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Zhao Hongyu turned to look at him. ¡°What about Elder Xingyue?¡±


    ¡°I wille back and marry her after I reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    ¡°You confessed?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked immediately.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s dark face faintly blushed. ¡°No¡­ Not yet.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu sighed helplessly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to choose, and Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t dare to face his feelings. Zhao Hongyu suddenly thought that the two were quite simr.


    Zhao Kuo saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi slowing down and shot another dozen sword energies. He switched the topic and said, ¡°This kid Hao Ren; I think he¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it is only that Zi¡¯s realm is too lowpared to Ren.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi by the shore in worry. ¡°One day, she is going to have a child.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that her realm is too low and might face danger during childbirth?¡± Zhao Kuo asked.


    ¡°I certainly have this worry.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded. ¡°You know, Zhao Guang was afraid that something might happen to me, so he wouldn¡¯t let me have another child.¡±


    ¡°This I know. My brother loves you very much. When my dad asked him to marry another woman, he didn¡¯t do it,¡± Zhao Kuo said frankly.


    ¡°It was not only for me but also for Zi. If Zi has a half-brother, it would be hard to tell whether she could live happily,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Zhao Kuo thought about it and nodded.


    Zhao Yanzi was the princess of the East Ocean Dragon n, so all elders in the Pce surrounded her. If she had a brother who would inherit the throne and be the future dragon king, and the mother of the future dragon king was not her biological mother¡­


    ¡°So, you are taking care of Xie Yujia for Zi¡¯s sake as well?¡± Thinking of this, Zhao Kuo asked Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Hongyu smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    By the shore, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were getting tired. Hao Ren was still ok, but Zhao Yanzi was almost dragging her feet across the sand.


    If they weren¡¯t forced to run fast, 20ps wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. However, Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies forced Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to stay at the same fast pace, which challenged their bodies¡¯ limits.


    The bodies were like containers for storing nature essence. The sturdier the bodies were, the more nature essence they could store. Challenging one¡¯s body to the extreme could temper the body and also work the mind.


    The sun gradually set into the ocean in the West, but Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were still running. Zhao Yanzi had never suffered so much before. Her cultivation path in the past was rxed and easy, and it was nothing like this.


    She was deceived by Third Uncle and forced to train this hard.


    Hao Ren¡¯s footsteps were still calm and stable. He held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm and continued to run along the coastline.


    On the mountain, Zhao Kuo stood still and supervised them. If they cked slightly, unrelenting sword energies wouldnd by their feet.


    The moon was bright, and the stars began to fade. It was almost morning again.


    ¡°Third Uncle! I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but beg for mercy.


    She wanted to reach the Core Formation Realm to defeat Duan Yao, but she would instead give up this thought after this torturous experience. Third Uncle¡¯s training method was too difficult!


    On the peak, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t answer. Three sword energies arrived and wrecked Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± Zhao Yanzi sat on the beach, determined to make a scene.


    She knew Zhao Kuo cherished her and wouldn¡¯t really hurt her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t finish running, don¡¯t call me as your uncle in the future!¡± Zhao Kuo roared toward Zhao Yanzi fiercely.


    Zhao Yanzi was so scared that she trembled all over. She had never seen Third Uncle being so cruel to her, so she knew Third Uncle was not joking. She held tears in her eyes and finally got up and continued running.


    Standing on the peak, Zhao Kuo felt somewhat apologetic. But as Zhao Hongyu said, the more rxed they were now, the more danger they would be in in the future.


    His mom was a Qian-level cultivator. In 100 years, she gave birth to three sons and passed away afterward.


    With Zhao Yanzi¡¯s low realm, she might not be able to stand it after giving birth to one dragon baby.


    As her Third Uncle, Zhao Kuo wanted to hold his grandnephew or her grandniece! As for himself, he had decided not to have children!


    Therefore, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s baby in the future would be treated by him as his own grandson or granddaughter!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Kuo released dozens of sword energies that followed Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. They forced the two to scream and ran furiously.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhao Kuoughed happily.


    Soon, the sun once again slowly fell to the west, and Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi finallypleted the 20ps. They were rumbling with hunger and trembling all over. Hao Ren had to carry Zhao Yanzi on his back to finish thest threeps.


    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, fiveps a day for Zi, and tenps a day for Hao Ren. But Hao Ren, you have to run with tires, and the number of tires increases by one each day.¡±


    Zhao Kuo pointed to the forest to his left.


    In the forest, there were dozens of tires piled up, and they were the big tires for heavy trucks!


    ¡°I will guide your cultivations as well. Zi¡¯s cultivation session is in the morning, which is after fiveps. Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation session is at night, which is after tenps,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    ¡°After cultivation, may I go y or sleep?¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and looked at Zhao Kuo pitifully.


    If she knew it was such cruel training, she wouldn¡¯t have begged Third Uncle to train her in the first ce.


    ¡°You can, but after youplete your homework,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    ¡°Homework?¡± Zhao Yanzi was thrilled. ¡°I havepleted all my summer homework a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°Your mom got you three Grade Nine textbooks. This summer, you must finish reading them,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her mouth wide in surprise. Then, she swung Zhao Kuo¡¯s arm in a pettishly charming manner and said, ¡°Third Uncle¡­¡±


    Zhao Kuo began to sweat on his forehead. ¡°I cannot help you. It is what your dad instructed.¡±


    Pa! Zhao Yanzi sat on the sand, and she felt like crying.


    ¡°How is this a summer holiday? This is hell!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Also, Hao Ren, I have arranged your residence. You will be sleeping in the forest.¡± Zhao Kuo pointed to a hut in the forest. ¡°Live there; you¡¯ll feel the heaven and earth better.¡±


    Hao Ren opened his eyes wide and thought, ¡°This¡­ This is out of envy! You think I¡¯m too intimate with Zhao Yanzi, right?¡±


    ¡°Zi, you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Zhao Kuo revealed his spoiling expression and said to Zhao Yanzi as he took her to the morous pce.


    He suddenly looked at Hao Ren again with another expression. ¡°Oh, Hao Ren, you must find food by yourself on this ind. This is a form of cultivation as well.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at him, stunned.


    A few dayster, the ragged Hao Ren had several ropes tied around his waist as he dragged several giant tires and ran along the beach¡­


    After ten days, he was up to a dozen tires¡­ After more than thirty days, more than 30 tires were dashing on the beach, sending sand grains into the sky.


    The barefooted Hao Ren strode forward, and his body was full of strength. The muscles on his body were bulging, and the tires that were being pulled left deep grooves around the ind, looking like a moat without water!


    P.S. Also, our new book, Ace of the Dragon Division, released another five chapters today! Check it out at: https://wp.me/p7vdCy-12ip

 Chapter 497: Defeat Zhao Kuo!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Defeat Zhao Kuo!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Hundreds of green sword energies swept across the ocean surface.


    Hao Ren stood steadily on a grey sword energy above the ocean surface.


    Boom!


    One hundred twenty ck sword energies shot up from the ocean, and Hao Ren flew up swiftly and shot out 160 red sword energies from his hand.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ More white sword energies glistened in the high sky.


    In his grey robe, Zhao Kuo stood on the ocean wave.


    Hundreds of colorful sword energies fought with each other under and above the ocean surface.


    Hao Ren¡¯s clothes were in torn, but the sword energies emitted from his body weren¡¯t something to be taken lightly.


    Bang! Zhao Kuo released a strong aura.


    Hao Ren tempered his body with heavenly lightning bolts while Zhao Kuo toughened his body with the five-elemental essences. Hao Ren¡¯s lightning cultivation technique could break everything that wasprised of the five elements while Zhao Kuo¡¯s five-elemental technique could absorb everything of the five elements.


    Bang! Hundreds of sword energies collided with each other in the center of the ocean.


    The collision left a crater in the ocean, and huge waves surged up while ocean water rushed back into the crater.


    Hao Ren focused his attention and shot out sword energies from more than one hundred acupoints on his body. The sword energies formed a sword array formation and crashed toward Zhao Kuo.


    Standing on the waves, Zhao Kuoughed wildly while his hands shot out hundreds of sword energies to block Hao Ren¡¯s!


    Both Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and only Hao Ren could fight Zhao Kuo with sword energies in such a magnificent way!


    In the past 30 days, Zhao Kuo spent two hours answering Hao Ren¡¯s questions on cultivation every day and another hour fighting with him with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Each time they fought, the ocean around Purple Bamboo Ind would turn dark, and the generals and soldiers guarding the area would immediately keep clear of them.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies and Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies crashed into each other again.


    The nearby ocean surface hissed with green smoke; the powerful energies evaporated hundreds of tons of ocean water!


    Ding! Ding¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies were bounced off.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s 320 sword energies formed a line and dashed toward Hao Ren. Zhao Kuo who had reached Dui-level was reserving his strength and didn¡¯t release all 640 sword energies.


    ¡°Third Uncle, watch out for my attack!¡± At this critical moment, Zhao Yanzi suddenly flew up from the ocean.


    With a silver longsword in her hand, she stepped on the ocean waves and shed the sword toward Zhao Kuo.


    Walking on waves was the basic technique of dragon cultivators, especially the water-elemental dragon cultivators. Without using flying swords, Zhao Yanzi could move swiftly by maneuvering the ocean waves.


    Zhao Kuo stepped aside to dodge her attacks, and two huge waves over 30 meters tall exploded around him like two water bombs, drenching Zhao Kuo.


    Tianshu!


    The Tianshu Sword Technique in the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll was used. The nature essence circted in her body and unleashed great power.


    Since Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Purple Green Treasure Sword was left on Fifth Heaven, she borrowed this sword from Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Third Uncle, there¡¯s more!¡± Seeing Zhao Kuo trying to dodge her attacks, Zhao Yanzi changed her sword technique and stabbed at Zhao Kuo.


    Tianxuan!


    The second technique of Big Dipper Constetion Scroll!


    As the name of the scroll indicated, each sword technique represented the unique feature of the seven stars in the Big Dipper Constetion. Tianxuan had an ancient name of Greedy Wolf, meaning that this technique was direct and magnificent in damage, and Tianxuan had an ancient name of Giant Door, signaling that this technique was great at defense as well.


    After Zhao Kuo¡¯s devoted tutoring sessions in the past month, Zhao Yanzi had reached mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm, and she learned the second chapter of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll.


    Smiling in a rxed way, Zhao Kuo released five sword energies from his palm.


    Dang! Dang¡­ Zhao Yanzi blocked all five sword energies with her sword.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies returned with water, forcing Zhao Kuo to retreat three steps.


    Under the cover of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, Zhao Yanzi dashed forward and used Tianxuan and Tianshu together!


    The greatness of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll didn¡¯t only lie in the fact that the sword techniques was the same as the cultivation techniques, where improvement in one would lead to improvement in the other. In addition, all seven techniques could work together in differentbinations!


    Zhao Yanzi had just reached mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm and was not familiar with Tianxuan Sword Technique, but to her pleasant surprise, the nature essence injected into the longsword was very powerful.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword techniques worked with each other and forced Zhao Kuo back another three steps.


    Standing on the viewing deck of the Summer Pce, Premier Xia turned to look at Zhao Guang and said cheerfully, ¡°Princess Zi is a rare cultivation genius. Congrattions!¡±


    Standing by Zhao Guang, Elder Lu also nodded and added, ¡°Princess Zi has gained great progress recently. It seems that she will reach the Core Formation Realm in a short while.¡±


    Watching the battle on the ocean surface, Elder Sun nodded gravely. ¡°Princess Zi¡¯s sword techniques are indeed exquisite. Fuma must have taken great efforts to acquire this set of techniques for her.¡±


    Zhao Guang stared at the battle for a few seconds before asking Elder Xingyue who was standing by Zhao Hongyu, ¡°Elder Xingyue, what do you think of Zi¡¯s recent progress?¡±


    Elder Xingyue was responsible for the cultivation of all the female members in the East Ocean Dragon n, and her status was equivalent to the principal of a female-only school. Since she had taught Zhao Yanzi intter¡¯s earliest cultivation days, her appraisal of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cultivation progress would be the most urate.


    Elder Xingyue focused her attention on the battle for a few seconds. ¡°Princess Zi has great cultivation talent, but she was azy cultivator. From what I can see, her talent and intelligence are no less than Su Han¡¯s. She uses the sword techniques swiftly but carefully and steadily, knowing how to reserve her strength and hide the changes in techniques, which is not an easy task.¡±


    Hearing Elder Xingyue¡¯s words, Zhao Hongyu smiled with satisfaction. She knew that Zhao Yanzi was talented, but she couldn¡¯t force Zhao Yanzi to cultivate hard when thetter was reluctant. Now that Zhao Yanzi lost her dragon core and felt the urgency put on her by Xie Yujia, she was eager to learn.


    While they talked, Hao Ren suddenly withdrew his 320 sword energies into his palm and formed a solid sword made from essences.


    The sword energies from the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll were made of five-elemental essences, and everything in the world was made of the five elements.


    This sword that appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s hand was like a natal dharma treasure with bnced five elements, which was connected with Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses and mind.


    With the five-elemental sword in his hand, Hao Ren stood by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side and struck toward Zhao Kuo.


    His sword techniques came from the Mystic Water Sword Techniques. In the past month, Hao Ren jogged around the ind while dragging tires behind him during the day, received Zhao Kuo¡¯s tutorials on cultivation in the evenings, and stayed alone in a small hut in the forest during the night, cultivating and understanding the contents in the jade slip.


    After one month, Hao Ren understood the first six variations of the first sword technique, and he could practice them with proficiency.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not, but when he used the Mystic Water Sword Technique, he had a vague feeling of connecting with heaven and earth, which had never happened even when he practiced the powerful Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence entered the five-elemental sword abruptly through his meridians while some essences from the surrounding got sucked in.


    With one strike of his sword, it seemed like all six variations were used at the same time.


    Hua! Hua!


    Zhao Yanzi used Tianshu and Tianxuan in one breath.


    Zhao Kuo retreated half a step. With a ssh, he fell into the ocean.


    ¡°Haha! Third Uncle lost!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled cheerfully, ¡°Hao Ren can live in the pce now!¡±


    The moment she said it, she turned her head to look at Hao Ren by her side and said with a straight face. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t defeat Third Uncle for you!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and dissolved the five-elemental sword which turned into sparks before returning into his body.


    On the viewing deck of the Summer Pce, Premier Xiaughed while stroking his goatee in a pleasant surprise. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Fuma and the Princess could force back Third Lord!¡±


    Zhao Guang shook his head with a smile. ¡°Zhao Kuo lost the fight on purpose to make Zi happy.¡±


    Elder Xingyue looked at the ocean surface and remained silent, thinking that Zhao Kuo was indeed forced back at that moment, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi and chose to fall into the ocean.


    Hua¡­ Drenched all over, Zhao Kuo rose from the ocean waves and instantly dried his clothes with fire-elemental nature essences.


    Since Zhao Kuo had reached a certain realm by tempering his body with five-elemental essences, his body could change to different elemental attribute freely, and he could use any kinds of dharma spells. He was on a different pathpared to Hao Ren who tempered his body with lightning.


    Holding Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand, Hao Ren flew up onto the viewing deck of the Summer Pce.


    In the past month, he had lived in the forest. ording to Zhao Kuo¡¯s condition, if Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren could defeat him one day, Hao Ren could live at the pce.


    To reach this goal, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had joined forces to fight with Zhao Kuo each day. For Zhao Yanzi, she was just being rebellious toward her third uncle for being mean to her, and Hao Ren treated it as a test of his strength and mastery of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Now that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had forced Zhao Kuo into the ocean, Hao Ren finally was qualified to enter the pce.


    Back on the viewing deck, Zhao Hongyu smiled at Hao Ren who looked like a wild man and turned to Premier Xia. ¡°Go and get some clothes for Ren.¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Premier Xia immediately backed out of the viewing deck.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard recently,¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at Hao Ren andforted him.


    Not to interrupt his cultivation, while Hao Ren lived in the Purple Bamboo Forest, no one had ever visited him.


    However, in thest month, Hao Ren had gained great progress, jumping from low-tier to mid-tier Gen-level with 182 openings unlocked.


    In the past, he had been bothered by all kinds of mortal business. Now, he finally truly experienced the great benefits of cultivating in seclusion.


    Zhao Kuo was at peak Qian-level before, and he was very experienced in cultivation. He had helped Hao Ren understand the proper speed of cultivation and gain better control of his dragon core.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve worked hard too!¡± Looking at Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi asked forpliments.


    ¡°Ok, ok. You¡¯ve worked hard as well,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile as she patted her daughter¡¯s head.


    She could see that Zhao Yanzi had indeed worked hard judging from her use of the two sword techniques and her mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm.


    After all, without her dragon core, it was difficult for Zhao Yanzi to make progress. The dragon cultivator could only slow down after reaching Dui-level, which was equal to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    Stepping on a golden light beam, Zhao Kuo returned to the viewing deck as well.


    Zhao Yanzi was about to tease her uncle when he cupped his hands at Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang with an especially serious expression. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯ve broken through to top-tier Dui-level, and I n to use the mystic crystal today!¡±

 Chapter 498: Using the Mystic Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 498: Using the Mystic Crystal</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hearing the words, Hao Ren was slightly surprised.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that until now, Zhao Kuo still hadn¡¯t used the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus he had given him.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s face turned serious as well. ¡°Good. We must be careful with it, and I¡¯ll triple the guarding forces around the Purple Bamboo Ind. You can use it without interruption!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡± Zhao Kuo cupped his hands and strode into the pce through the viewing deck.


    ¡°Fuma, here is your robe!¡± Premier Xia returned to the viewing deck with a blue robe.


    Hao Ren pulled it on and turned to Zhao Hongyu. ¡°Is it dangerous to use a mystic crystal?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded. ¡°After all, it¡¯s against thews of nature to cultivate and take the life essence from nature. It¡¯s a blessing from nature for the dragon cultivators to have dragon cores, and it¡¯s natural that one can¡¯t gain any progress after reaching Dui-level. nting the mystic crystal into the body is against nature, so it¡¯s a very dangerous practice.¡±


    Hao Ren understood the situation now. Although Zhao Kuo seeded before, it didn¡¯t mean that he could sessfully nt the mystic crystal this time, which exined why Zhao Guang and Zhao Kuo suddenly got so serious.


    All Qian-level and Kun-level masters including Su Han had experienced life-and-death moments, and many had died in the process of nting the mystic crystals into their dragon cores after acquiring the materials.


    epting the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus from Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo was also doing the experiment for Hao Ren!


    After all, none of the previous dragon cultivators had ever cultivated five elements at once before!


    Also, none of the dragon cultivators had tried nting a mystic crystal that had all five elements into their dragon cores.


    With his cultivation experience, Zhao Kuo was experimenting at the cost of his life. He was trying things out and teaching them to Hao Ren, just like how he had taught everything he knew about the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to Hao Ren!


    At this thought, Hao Ren had zero regrets for giving Zhao Kuo the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. Instead, he felt more respect for Zhao Kuo.


    Da! Da¡­ Concerned for Zhao Kuo, Zhao Yanzi immediately turned and ran toward the pce.


    Feeling uneasy, Hao Ren also hurried into the pce.


    ¡°Third Uncle! Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi called out.


    Zhao Kuo paused and looked at Zhao Yanzi while a smile appeared on his ck face. ¡°Zi, your third uncle will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle even survived the Heavenly Tribtion. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Zhao Yanzi said confidently.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Zhao Kuo nodded and nced at Hao Ren who just jogged over. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll fight you again after I nt the mystic crystal! And you must use all your strength!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren promised.


    Elder Xingyue walked over and said. ¡°I¡­ will guard for you.¡±


    The gentle words contained infinite care.


    Zhao Kuo stared at her for a few seconds and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Pu!¡± Even Hao Ren felt like Zhao Kuo was a bit too dull.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Elder Xingyue waved her hand and walked toward the secret chamber in the Summer Pce with Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Eh, these two¡­¡± Exasperated, Hao Ren followed them while holding Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Kuo and Elder Xingyue entered the secret chamber while Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had to stay outside.


    One must make full preparations before using a mystic crystal, and the cultivator who would act as the guard must possess a high realm and a close connection with the cultivator they guarded. This way, the guarding cultivators could offer help at the critical moment.


    Elder Xingyue was guarding for Zhao Kuo, which meant that their minds were in sync.


    With the stone door of the secret chamber closed, Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren stood outside without any knowledge of the situation inside.


    A whileter, Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Elder Lu, and Elder Sun came to the door of the secret chamber one after another.


    ¡°Mom, will Third Uncle be Ok?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked anxiously.


    ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about!¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at her helplessly. ¡°It takes at least one day to use the mystic crystal. I guess your third uncle will be fine since he did it before.¡±


    She didn¡¯t sound very convincing. After all, no one could be certain about what would happen during the process, especially when the mystic crystal had all five elements.


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang didn¡¯t nt mystic crystals into their dragon cores because they didn¡¯t want to get to higher realms. Zhao Guang was busy managing the East Ocean Dragon n and didn¡¯t have enough time for cultivation while Zhao Hongyu wasn¡¯t sure if she could seed and didn¡¯t want Zhao Yanzi to lose her mom in the process.


    Zhao Yanzi clenched her fist anxiously.


    She hadn¡¯t been born yet when Zhao Kuo nted his mystic crystalst time. However, Zhao Kuo¡¯s failure while he charged at the Heavenly Dragon Realm left a deep impression on her mind.


    She hoped that nothing would happen to her third uncle.


    ¡°Your majesty, we tripled the guarding forces around the Purple Bamboo Ind.¡± Premier Xia came to the door of the secret chamber and reported to Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhao Guang nodded gravely.


    He looked at the stone door of the secret chamber anxiously.


    After all, he had a deep brotherly bond with Zhao Kuo who was also the only master who could charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm in the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Most of the dragon cultivators who reached peak Qian-level were at least 800 to 900 years old. If they failed to pass the Heavenly Tribtion, they would be turned into dust. Even if they survived, they wouldn¡¯t have another chance to charge at Heavenly Dragon Realm again.


    However, Zhao Kuo was only two hundred years old when he failed, and he could start over again. What did the Heavenly Dragon Realm mean? It meant a transformation of the entire situation!


    In any case, Zhao Guang hoped no ident would happen in the process while Zhao Kuo used the mystic crystal.


    As time ticked on, the secret chamber remained quiet.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart was in his throat, and Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s wrist nervously as sweat began to seep from her slim fingers.


    ¡°Premier Xia, how much time has passed?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked suddenly.


    ¡°Dragon Queen, 12 hours have passed,¡± Premier Xia answered.


    ¡°12 hours¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu murmured to herself before ncing at the grey stone door tensely.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    Huge noises suddenly came from the outside of the pce.


    Startled by the noise, Hao Ren looked toward Zhao Guang.


    ¡°Ren, Zi, Elder Lu, Elder Sun, go out and help with the defense!¡± Zhao Guang issued the order.


    Even though he didn¡¯t understand the situation, Hao Ren followed Elder Sun and ran up to the ground through the stairs, and Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren closely.


    When Hao Ren ran outside of the pce with Elder Lu, he realized that crazy wind and thick clouds were forming around the Purple Bamboo Ind.


    The heavy dark clouds swept toward the Purple Bamboo Ind while ocean waves as high as five to six meters crashed against the edges of the ind.


    If the Summer Pce were built lower on the mountain, such giant waves would have swallowed the pce!


    Under the crushing force of the ocean waves, the red energy sphere blinked. Since it was only built to block the sight of mortals, it couldn¡¯t even keep the rain out.


    When a storm came a few days ago, Hao Ren was drenched in the rain while he cultivated in the Purple Bamboo Forest.


    The reason the energy sphere became unstable was probably that the spirit stones which were used to build it had been loosened by the crashing ocean waves.


    ¡°Elder Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Demon beasts!¡± Lu Qing said two words while he looked around cautiously. ¡°Third Lord is using the mystic crystal, and it has caused some special temporary changes in nature, attracting the demon beasts to this ce.¡±


    ¡°Most of these demon beasts are very close to the Transformation Realm and are looking for chances to pass the Heavenly Tribtion. That is why they came here,¡± Elder Sun added.


    Situated in the deep sea, the Purple Bamboo Ind was not far from the Demon Sea. Therefore, the violent changes in nature attractedrge groups of demon beasts.


    However, if Zhao Kuo used the mystic crystal in the East Ocean Dragon Pce which was close to the coastline, the violent changes in the weather would affect the mortals!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Gongzi Hao. These demon beasts came here to seek thunder tribtion and usually won¡¯t attack Purple Bamboo Ind,¡± Elder Sun told him.


    ¡°Humph! We¡¯ll kill all of them if they attack us!¡± Zhao Yanzi said with confidence.


    After mastering the second chapter in the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll and forcing back Zhao Kuo together with Hao Ren, she felt very powerful, not having a clue about the so-called demon beasts at the Transformation Realm.


    Boom! A huge whale emerged from the ocean.


    More than 300 meters long, the huge whale opened its huge red mouth, andrge amounts of ocean water poured in.


    Astonished, Zhao Yanzi swallowed her boasting words.


    The moment the huge whale appeared, another giant ck fish came out of the ocean, and it was more than ten times biggerpared with the huge whale. It looked like a small ind that suddenly emerged from the ocean.


    The ck fish shot out a ck beam of light from its mouth and immediately cut the huge whale into two halves. The remains of the huge whale turned into a pile of flesh, and the gigantic ck fish instantly swallowed its white internal core.


    Dumbfounded, Zhao Yanzi was at a loss for words with the longsword in hand.


    ¡°Whole ind on guard!¡± Premier Xia stood on the high tform at the mountaintop and called out.


    The troops there were under Zhao Kuo¡¯smand. Since Zhao Kuo was nting the mystic crystal, Premier Xia took his ce in this urgent situation.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    More than 5,000 soldiers all over the ind answered in unison.


    The soldiers lifted their long spears, pointing them outward of the ind. They were ready to strike down any demon beasts that tried to attack the ind.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lightning shed, and thunder boomed in the dark clouds.


    As a cultivator who had broken through several realms, Hao Ren knew that cultivators¡¯ elevations of realms would cause special changes in nature, a symbol ofmunication between the cultivators, heaven, and earth.


    The higher the realms of the cultivators, the more violent the changes in nature would be. The violent storm with lightning and thunder represented the violent reactions inside Zhao Kuo¡¯s body!


    Hua! Hua!


    Two huge pythons shot up into the sky from the ocean


    Whipping at the ocean surface with their tails that were as thick as a skyscraper, they flew up into the high sky with great efforts.


    Crack! Crack!


    Two bolts of heavenly lightning shot down from the dark clouds and struck the bodies of the two pythons.


    After cultivating in the ocean for years, the two pythons would go through the Heavenly Tribtions in a few years before reaching the Transformation Realm. Feeling the special changes in nature, they had swum here from a distance since the streaks of heaven lightning caused by a high-level cultivator¡¯s elevation in realm might give them a chance to transform into humans beforehand.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t transform this time, they would get a feeling of the heaven lightning, which could help them pass the future Heavenly Tribtion.


    Bang! Bang! Struck by two streaks of heaven lightning on the heads, the two pythons fell into the ocean, sending up huge waves as high as 100 meters.


    Having never seen such a view, Zhao Yanzi was stupefied while she watched.


    ¡°Princess, some demon beasts don¡¯t dare to fight with the heaven lightning. But due to their grudges against the East Ocean Dragon n, they probably would take the opportunity to attack the Purple Bamboo Ind. You must be careful,¡± Elder Sun warned her when he saw the dazed expression on her face.

 Chapter 499: The Magnificent Commanding General

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Magnificent Commanding General</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The moment Elder Sun said the words, a fierce beast with a sharp horn rushed out of the violent ocean waves.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Hao Ren yelled while he shot out sword energies.


    Zhao Yanzi retreated half a step and shed out twice with her longsword


    The Tianshu Sword Technique instantly cut off half the sharp horn from the demon beast.


    The demon beast immediately retreated to the sea, and Zhao Yanzi broke out in a cold sweat.


    Roar! Roar¡­ Dozens of demon beasts leaped out of the ocean into the sky.


    More than ten streaks of heavenly lightning struck on some of the demon beasts, and the low-leveled demon beasts were instantly killed!


    Despite it, more and more demon beasts rushed out of the ocean!


    This level of heavenly thunders was much less powerful than the thunder tribtion for transformation. While the low-leveled demon beasts got a taste of heavenly lightning bolts this way, the high-leveled ones tried to use these streaks of heavenly lightning as their heavenly tribtions to transform!


    In the sky, dark clouds got even thicker, and the dim sky instantly turned even darker than night.


    However, it was weird that no rain came from these dark clouds.


    Roar¡­ Hundreds of demon beasts that looked like white horses rushed together into the high sky.


    Crack!


    One lightning bolt crashed down and instantly destroyed and shattered these demon beasts. Their flesh fell into the water, and the demon beasts that were waiting in the ocean opened their huge mouths and swallowed the fleshes.


    The bodies of demon beasts were nutrients to other demon beasts!


    Xie Yujia used spiritual herbs to make elixirs, but some elixir masters used demon beast¡¯s blood and internal cores to make certain kinds of elixirs.


    Hua! Hua¡­ With another surge of waves, several more demon beasts got close to Purple Bamboo Ind.


    Zhao Yanzi used Tianxuan Sword Technique, and her longsword released a sword energy. The demon beasts were fast and lifted their paws to block Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword.


    The demon beast that tried to sneak-attack Zhao Yanzi a moment ago was a demon beast without a level, but these demon beasts were level 1 demon beasts with strength equivalent to that of Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    This time, Zhao Yanzi understood the great power of demon beasts in the ocean. While she retreated, she yelled, ¡°Hao Ren! Hao Ren!¡±


    Hao Ren was surrounded by two demon beasts right now. He shot 60 sword energies into the belly of a demon beast that was chasing after Zhao Yanzi.


    Severely wounded but with its internal core intact, that demon beast retreated in pain.


    ¡°Fuma, be careful and don¡¯t kill too many of them!¡± Elder Lu warned.


    Zhao Haoran, the old dragon king, was a great candidate to elevate to the Heavenly Dragon Realm in the Dragon Tribe. However, in the sudden war in the cultivation world, Zhao Haoran had killed dozens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from the cultivation sects to protect the East Ocean Dragon n, which resulted in his intense murderous spirit and the inability to advance into the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Although Elder Lu and Elder Sun didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to get into the Heavenly Dragon Realm, having an intense murderous spirit would have an adverse effect on his future cultivation.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Hao Ren released 120 sword energies which broke the feet of the two demon beasts that had rushed to his side before pushing them into the sea.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t like to kill as well.


    With his current strength of mid-tier Gen-level, which was equivalent to the top-tier Core Formation Realm, it was easy for him to force back these level 1 demon beasts with Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    If Little White were here, its level 2 demon beast aura would have frightened off these weak demon beasts.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t defeat these demon beasts, Zhao Yanzi ran back to Hao Ren¡¯s side and fought together with Hao Ren.


    Her Tianshu and Tianxuan Sword Techniques were quite effective working together with Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formations.


    The morale of the generals and soldiers who were guarding the pce increased greatly when they saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi fighting the demon beasts courageously.


    At the same time, the generals and soldiers¡¯ loyalty to the East Ocean Dragon n rose to a new high instantly!


    While more and more demon beasts tried to get close to the powerful heavenly lightning, the number of demon beasts that were trying to get close to the Purple Bamboo Ind also rose.


    Guarding a region of the beach where the demon beasts could easily crawl up from the ocean, Hao Ren eventually felt like his 320 sword energies were not enough to block the demon beasts.


    With her nature essence running out, Zhao Yanzi began to feel tired as well. However, seeing Hao Ren still fighting, she clenched her teeth and wouldn¡¯t retreat.


    ¡°Fuma Hao! Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Elder Sun called out.


    Around the pce, there was another array formation. Once they were inside, they could block the level 1 and level 2 demon beasts.


    Swoosh! Hao Ren¡¯s hand released a grey sword energy into the clouds.


    Waves of silver lightning shed.


    After a pause about half a second, the bolts of heavenly lightning crashed down from the high sky like raindrops in a storm.


    Those demon beasts that entered the outer edges of the ind were all hit by the dense heavenly lightning without any time to react.


    Hundreds of demon beasts were died or injured!


    Elder Sun and Elder Lu who had retreated into the array formation were stupefied, and the spirits of the generals and soldiers around the pce rose immediately.


    ¡°Magnificent Commanding General! Magnificent Commanding General! Magnificent Commanding General!¡± Standing in the key positions around the pce, they raised their long spears and chanted together.


    Those demon beasts that were close to the Transformation Realm had intelligence, and they were shocked at the sight of dancing heavenly lightning bots around the Purple Bamboo Ind.


    The level 1 and level 2 demon beasts were their food, and they didn¡¯t care about them. However, the stunning scene of the many heavenly lightning bolts attracted their attention.


    The level 4 and level 5 demon beasts that were lurking in the sea around the Purple Bamboo Ind all fled when they sensed the approach of level 8 and level 9 demon beasts.


    Hao Ren felt goosebumps spread on his skin when the level 8 and level 9 demon beasts stared at him.


    A level 6 snow lion was equivalent to a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, so the level 8 and level 9 demon beasts¡¯ strengths were¡­


    Just before these powerful demon beasts rushed to Hao Ren, the ne around his neck released a faint light.


    At this sight, the high-leveled demon beasts shivered all over with fear and turned to flee as if they had seen something more terrifying than heaven lightning bolts.


    ¡°Who dares to mess around in the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n?!¡±


    With a huge noise, Zhao Kuo in his grey robe broke three floors and shot up into the high sky from the secret chamber.


    Hua! Hua¡­ 1280 sword energies spread to all directions.


    The demon beasts that were still challenging the streaks of heavenly lightning were all pierced by the sword energies and dropped into water, creating huge sshes.


    Those demon beasts lurking in the sea couldn¡¯t escape either, and the sword energies shot into the water and pierced big holes in their bodies!


    Boom!


    The 1,280 sword energies reacted to each other and created a huge crater in the ocean that had a diameter of 50 kilometers!


    All the demon beasts below level 6 were sent flying in this explosion!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Zhao Kuo raised his head andughed overbearingly. ¡°Kid,e and fight with me!¡±

 Chapter 500: Mind Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 500: Mind Battle!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Before he could regain his bnce, Hao Ren felt a huge force sucking him into the sky.


    The dark clouds above the ind quickly disappeared, and the dark sky suddenly turned bright!


    It meant that Zhao Kuo had seeded in his elevation of the realm and the nting of the mystic crystal!


    The demon beasts all fled. The low-leveled demon beasts fled as fast as they could at the sight of Zhao Kuo¡¯s great power, and the high-leveled ones who had activated their intelligence knew the Demon Kings in the Demon Sea had signed a peace treaty with the East Ocean Dragon n.


    They wouldn¡¯t join the stupid low-leveled demon beasts in attacking the ind that belonged to the East Ocean Dragon n. Now that all the heavenly lightning bolts disappeared, the high-leveled demon beasts also rushed back to the Demon Sea.


    Hua! Hua¡­ With the surging of the ocean waves, the demon beasts, low-leveled and high-leveled, all swam toward the direction of the Demon Sea. In themotion, no one knew how many low-leveled demon beasts were swallowed and eaten by displeased or wounded high-leveled demon beasts.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ The 1280 sword energies returned to Zhao Kuo¡¯s side and rotated around him slowly.


    Zhao Kuo hovered in the high sky while his sword energies hummed and blinked in five colors.


    Hao Ren flew to the sky and steadied himself with sword energies. Then, he looked at Zhao Kuo and felt the presence of a true master!


    Xun-level!


    Through his inspector¡¯s token, Hao Ren immediately sensed Zhao Kuo¡¯s realm!


    Before he used the mystic crystal, Zhao Kuo had been at top-tier Dui-level. While he charged at a higher realm, he used the mystic crystal that had a considerable amount of energy, and it helped him break through to Xun-level sessfully.


    Despite his magnificence right now, it must have been extremely dangerous when he charged at the higher realm and nted the mystic crystal into his dragon core!


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren standing on the sword energies without moving, Zhao Kuo suddenly shifted half of the sword energies around him.


    Boom! The 640 sword energies rushed toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°You are no match for Third Uncle. Surrender!¡± Zhao Yanzi called out from the beach.


    Hao Ren¡¯s hands waved slightly and shot out all 320 sword energies.


    Hiss¡­ The sword energies collided with each other while making ear-piercing grinding noises.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s 640 sword energies drew an arc, taking Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies for a run with them.


    For an instant, Hao Ren felt like he lost control of his own sword energies which were glued to Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies unshakably.


    ¡°Too weak!¡± Zhao Kuo scolded.


    Suddenly, his sword energies let go of Hao Ren¡¯s, and more than one thousand sword energies swiftly returned to his body while only 120 sword energies remained outside, spinning around him.


    Although he cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scrollter than Hao Ren, he was on a higher realm, and his mastery of the technique far exceeded Hao Ren.


    Despite his crude looks, Zhao Kuo was not dumb at all! Instead, he was a cultivation genius.


    He took out a piece of ck cloth and tied it around his head twice, covering his eyes.


    Hao Ren looked at him in surprise¡­ ¡°Is Third Uncle going to fight with his eyes covered?¡±


    While Hao Ren was hesitating with doubts and rm, Zhao Kuo¡¯s 120 sword energies suddenly attacked.


    ¡°Here theye!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies flew toward Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies.


    However, Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies only touched Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies lightly before bypassing the bulk of the sword energies and heading straight toward Hao Ren!


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Standing on the beach, Zhao Yanzi blurted out her warning.


    Watching them, Zhao Yanzi was angry and exasperated. Like two nemesis, they fought fiercely in the Dragon God Shrine and now on Purple Bamboo Ind.


    The moment the sword energies collided, Hao Ren knew that Zhao Kuo was using his sword energies as his eyes!


    Hao Ren practiced fighting with Little White using sword energies while sitting in the cave abode; Zhao Kuo was using the same method.


    With Zhao Kuo¡¯s current strength, 120 sword energies were more than enough to deal with Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies!


    Bang! Hao Ren circted all the nature essence in his body.


    The power of the 320 sword energies increased greatly.


    ¡°Auch¡­¡± Zhao Kuo was slightly surprised by the change in Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    ¡°This kid was reserving his strength before,¡± he thought.


    Stepping on his sword energies, Hao Ren unbuckled his ck cloth belt and covered his eyes as well.


    Standing on the beach, Zhao Yanzi was stupefied, ¡°Hao Ren, how can you fight my third uncle with your eyes covered?!¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, please!¡± With his eyes covered, Hao Ren sensed the surrounding environment with his spiritual senses and heart.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled heartily and moved the 120 sword energies, attacking Hao Ren from three directions.


    These sword energies were so swift that each of them could rival a natal dharma treasure!


    Dang! Dang¡­ With a wave of rapid collisions, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies stood up and spun around, bouncing off Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see through his eyes, he could sense each of his and Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies clearly.


    This was something called mind sword!


    Standing on the high tform of the pce, Elder Lu and Elder Sun both looked surprised.


    They had never seen or heard of two people fighting each other with their eyes closed.


    The generals and soldiers who were guarding different ces on the ind were all excited while watching Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo fight fiercely in the high sky.


    Having not watched the battle at the Dragon God Shrine, they felt this battle was incredible while seeing the sword energies flying in the sky, thinking, ¡°The previous and current Commanding Generals are really powerful!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Third Lord is asking Fuma to help him stabilize the mystic crystal,¡± Premier Xia said after watching for a while.


    ¡°Stabilize the mystic crystal?¡± Elder Lu and Elder Sun looked surprised.


    ¡°You both have nted mystic crystals before. Howe you don¡¯t know that?¡± Premier Xia tossed the question back.


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun looked at each other in bafflement.


    As Kun-level cultivators, they both had water-elemental mystic crystals and knew that the process of using a mystic crystal included preparation, breakthrough, and stabilization. The mystic crystals which were just nted were not stable since they wouldn¡¯t merge with the meridianspletely. To stabilize it, one way was to spend half a month or even months to merge them gradually with the meridians, and the other way was to find a cultivator with a simr elemental attribute to help with the stabilization.


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun both used the first and safer way.


    At this thought, the two elders immediately understood that Zhao Kuo was not fighting Hao Ren. Instead, he was trying to nurture his five-elemental mystic crystal with the help from Hao Ren¡¯s five-elemental nature essence.


    Among the many cultivators, only Hao Ren trained using the rare Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which absorbed all five elements.


    Looking up again at the sword energies in the high sky, Elder Lu and Elder Sun finally realized that the two were not fighting each other fiercely but dancing and hovering around each other.


    Their nature essence


    Elder Lu and Elder Sunmented silently in wonder.


    Compared with the way of nurturing meridians with palms touching, the method of coordination via nature essence was a more sophisticated way!


    The nature essence that Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t consume from the mystic crystal was released to Hao Ren, and Hao Ren returned the nature essence he couldn¡¯t withstand to Zhao Kuo!


    In this way, they moved the adjustment inside the body to the big natural environment outside their bodies! It was a bit like the rare technique of Heavenly Dragon!


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun had heard that the demon beasts could heal injuries and cultivate by touching each other¡¯s internal cores as long as they were of the same elemental attribute.


    However, for mature dragons, they couldn¡¯t spat out their dragon cores unless they returned to their dragon forms. And for young dragons like Zhao Yanzi, it was rather careless and dangerous to lose their dragon cores!


    The way Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo were exchanging nature essences was simr to how demon beasts exchanged their nature essence through touching internal cores.


    Bang! The sword energies that were entangled in the high sky suddenly exploded, and Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo flew back more than ten meters.


    Zhao Kuo spat out a mouthful of blood while a streak of blood oozed from the corner of Hao Ren¡¯s mouth.


    However,pared to the violent movements of the nature essences in their meridians, the sword energies released by Hao Ren got much more powerful.


    Zhao Kuo was looking for a ¡®conductor¡¯ to release the extra energy from the mystic crystal that he couldn¡¯t absorb, and Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were good conductors!


    Most of the used energy disappeared into nature during their battle, but a small part was absorbed by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies. It was an excellent gift for him indeed!


    Hao Ren withdrew the sword energies into his body and felt surging nature essence all over his body!


    Although his dragon core didn¡¯t change, the purity of his nature essence greatly increased.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡± Zhao Kuoughed wildly! The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus he nted in his dragon core finally became stable after the excess energy went to Hao Ren!


    Surging energy from nature continuously entered his body.


    The small Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was indeed the most powerful mystic crystal with bnced five elements! The dragon core which had reached the cultivation bottleneck suddenly turned lively with the aid of this awesome treasure!


    Swoosh!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s finger released a sword energy casually.


    Boom! A small ind several kilometers away was shattered into pieces!


    ¡°Good! Very good! Excellent!¡±


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon core didn¡¯t change much, but the quality of his nature essence was ten times higher than before, and it wasparable to the most vital energy in nature.


    These were the effects of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus!


    Seeing Zhao Kuo hovering in the high sky whileughing overbearingly, Elder Lu and Elder Sun smiled with satisfaction.


    Judging from the power released from his finger, they knew that Zhao Kuo who had just reached Xun-level was stronger than them who were Kun-level cultivators! It was quite possible that Zhao Kuo will one day enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Also, the stronger Zhao Kuo got, the more helpful he would be to Hao Ren!


    Just like how Zhao Kuo needed Hao Ren to help him stabilize his realm, Hao Ren would need Zhao Kuo¡¯s help when he breaks through.


    After all, in the entire world, they were the only two dragon cultivators who practiced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!

 Chapter 501: The Taste of First Love~~

    <h4>Chapter 501: The Taste of First Love~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Returning to the pce, Zhao Kuo needed to rest and recover his strength.


    After helping Zhao Kuo stabilize his mystic crystal, Hao Ren took an amount of nature essence from the mystic crystal and needed some time to settle it down.


    ¡°Brother, congrattions!¡±


    Standing at the gate of the pce, Zhao Guang greeted Zhao Kuo in happiness.


    With the mystic crystal in his body, Zhao Kuo emitted an extraordinary presence with nature essence all over his body.


    Usually, the simpler the cultivator¡¯s elemental attribute was, the easier the process of nting mystic crystal.


    For Su Han who had both metal and water attributes, it was difficult for her to find a proper mystic crystal andplicated for her to use it.


    If not for his previous experience of nting the mystic crystal, Zhao Kuo probably couldn¡¯t have seeded in using the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus which had five-elemental nature essences.


    In fact, during the entire day when he used the mystic crystal, Zhao Kuo was in danger multiple times! Each time, Elder Xingyue helped him and solved the problems for him.


    However, no one knew if the mystic crystals with more elemental attributes were more powerful than those with only one element.


    The great increase in Zhao Kuo¡¯s strength that came after he used the mystic crystal was because the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was one of the best mystic crystals instead of the fact that it contained five elements.


    ¡°Third Uncle, I told you that you would be OK!¡± Zhao Yanzi rushed into the pce and said happily.


    ¡°Hehe, your third uncle is a lucky man. How could anything happen to me?¡± Zhao Kuo said heartily.


    He nced at Hao Ren who came in with Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus is indeed a grand mystic crystal. If I can find another one, I¡¯ll bring it to you!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to reach Dui-level and didn¡¯t think he needed a mystic crystal. However, Hao Ren¡¯s performance had astonished him, giving him a vague hope that this young man would one day be a master.


    Especially when Hao Ren practiced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll with him a moment ago. He was afraid that Hao Ren, a Gen-level cultivator, wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the suppression of his nature essence. However, Hao Ren absorbed all the extra nature essence to his surprise.


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t know that the old Grandma who was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator had injected a trace of vital energy of nature into Hao Ren¡¯s body, and it even stored Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000 years of cultivation strength, not to mention the small amount of energy from the mystic crystal.


    Zhao Kuo felt like he owed Hao Ren a favor for taking the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus which Hao Ren could also use. However, his usage of the mystic crystal was, in fact, opening a way for Hao Ren in the future, and he wondered if there was another Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus in the world.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m d you¡¯d do that for me!¡± Hao Ren answered brightly.


    ¡°Brother, you are tired. Go and rest,¡± Zhao Guang patted Zhao Kuo on the shoulder and said with concern.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Kuo turned and entered the pce. In the massive Summer Pce, there was a special cultivation ce and bedroom for Zhao Kuo.


    Standing by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side, Elder Xingyue watched Zhao Kuo strode away with a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    ¡°Ren, you should go and rest too. You¡¯ve done a lot,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded, expecting Premier Xia to show him the way.


    However, Zhao Hongyu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you share a room with Zi?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yanzi froze for a moment and yelled in protest, ¡°Mom!¡±


    She had grown more attached to Hao Ren recently and was jealous during the days when Hao Ren kept Xie Yujiapany in the U.S.


    However, when Zhao Hongyu told them to share a room, she was resistant.


    Is there anything wrong with what I said?¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at her helplessly before looking at Hao Ren. ¡°The Grade Nine courses are tough. Can you help her out by tutoring her for a bit?¡±


    ¡°I will, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren agreed with pleasure.


    Recently, while Zhao Yanzi lived in the pce and he stayed in the forest, they didn¡¯t spend long periods of time together. The only time they met was when they joined forces to fight Zhao Kuo each day, and they had grown closer to each other while they worked on their sword techniques together.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted but didn¡¯t dare to say more.


    When they entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom, Hao Ren shut the door after him.


    ¡°What¡­ are you trying to do?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren warily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you shut the door when you enter a room?¡± Hao Ren asked before opening the windows facing the ocean.


    It was a great pleasure in seeing the sceneries outside from inside the pce.


    The ocean breeze blew in from the windows, bringing a chill andfortable feeling. Even though the sky had been filled with gales and dark clouds only a moment ago, it was all calm now.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Zhao Yanzi turned suddenly and bumped Hao Ren¡¯s belly with her elbow. ¡°Elder Lu said the demon beasts all came from the Demon Sea. Why don¡¯t we go there and y for a bit?¡±


    ¡°Demon Sea?¡± Hao Ren looked at her with a weird expression. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Humph! What do you mean?¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and snorted.


    ¡°When you reach the Core Formation Realm, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ You better promise!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed the opportunity to make him promise.


    ¡°I promise. I promise¡­¡± Exasperated, Hao Ren pulled over an antique armchair and sat down.


    On the exquisite wooden desk were Grade Nine textbooks.


    ¡°Have you read them all?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and asked her.


    ¡°Mostly. They are not difficult!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren nodded and knew she wasn¡¯t boasting. As one of the best middle schools in East Ocean City, LingZhao Middle School had a tight schedule and taught some concepts that belonged to Grade Nine in Grade Eight. For example, Chemistry was a ss that only were taught to Grade Nine students everywhere else at East Ocean City, but LingZhao Middle School had it in Grade Eight.


    Such a tight schedule was a bit hard forzy students like Zhao Yanzi.


    However, due to this tight schedule, Grade Nine wasparatively easier since they would spend the whole year reviewing and preparing for the high school entrance exam.


    Math, Physics, Chemistry, English¡­ While Hao Ren flipped through the textbooks, Zhao Yanzi sat down beside him and waited patiently.


    She got ranked no.3 in the ss this time, and it was mainly because of Hao Ren. That was why she no longer doubted Hao Ren¡¯s tutoring ability.


    Zhao Hongyu brought her Grade Nine textbooks to learn during the summer in the hope that she wouldn¡¯tg during the new school year. To maintain her academic performance, Zhao Yanzi could only rely on Hao Ren.


    Not used to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s good behavior, Hao Ren felt a bit strange.


    He hadplicated feelings for Zhao Yanzi. Although he liked her a lot, he also felt weird to be with a young girl from middle school.


    While Zhao Yanzi sat quietly by his side, a delicate fragrance unique to girls of her age permeated the surroundings.


    The pce was built in ancient times. In those times, girls married at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren quietly, thinking that he was a nice guy. However, she couldn¡¯t help messing with him, especially when he was with Xie Yujia¡­


    Now, she thought it felt nice to have Hao Ren sit by her side and read books in all seriousness.


    Except for the time when they just met, Zhao Yanzi never regarded Hao Ren as a university student after she got to know him better.


    Hao Ren felt like a high school student who was only one or two years older than her to her. His shyness, pure mind, carefulness with feelings, the youthful face which showed every emotion he had¡­


    Subconsciously, Zhao Yanzi leaned into Hao Ren¡¯s arms. Instead of pushing her away, Hao Ren brought his arm around her waist, holding her lightly while he continued to flip through the books.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s middle school textbooks were a bit different from those of Hao Ren¡¯s, which was why Hao Ren had to study them carefully before he could tutor her.


    With a racing heart, Zhao Yanzi lifted her head slightly and looked up at Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    She blushed slightly with a sense of happiness.


    Young girls her age liked to fantasize. Although Zhao Yanzi called him ¡®Uncle¡¯ from time to time, she never regarded him as an Uncle. Instead, Hao Ren was a typical handsome boy in her mind.


    While time ticked on, Zhao Yanzi felt cozy leaningzily in Hao Ren¡¯s arms. Like a kitten lying in her master¡¯s arms, she didn¡¯t want to move.


    However, Hao Ren stretched his body and exhaled deeply. ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up at him.


    With her back against Hao Ren¡¯s chest, she felt warm andfortable.


    Hao Ren ced his hands on her delicate shoulders and pushed her up while he looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for bed.¡±


    ¡°I need to change into my pajamas. You can bath outside!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blush disappeared, and she yelled at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Got it¡­ Why are you so mad¡­?¡± Baffled, Hao Ren stood up and walked out of the room.


    In the yard outside of the pce was an ancient well.


    Hao Ren drew up a bucket of water and washed his body. Then, he circted the fire-elemental nature essence and dried his body and clothes up.


    When he returned to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room, she was already in bed wearing her strawberry pajamas.


    ¡°She brought everything here, including her pajamas¡­¡± Looking around and finding no ce to sleep, he walked to the bed and asked, ¡°Where should I sleep?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi got angry instantly at this question. She just thought he was simple-minded, but now he looked like an idiot.


    The Summer Pce was not as big as the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and the room allocated to Zhao Yanzi was far smaller than her bedroom in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Likewise, the bed was smaller too.

 Chapter 502: Jerk…

    <h4>Chapter 502: Jerk¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept well this month. Maybe¡­ Can I sleep here?¡± Hao Ren looked at the bed and asked.


    During thest 30 days, Hao Ren lived in a small hut in Purple Bamboo Forest. It couldn¡¯t keep out wind or rain, and there wasn¡¯t even a bed. He had to sleep on dried grasses.


    Hao Ren lived an ascetic lifestyle for a month, not to mention the fierce battle he had with Zhao Kuo during the day. Therefore, he was utterly exhausted now and just wanted to have a good sleep on a nice bed.


    ¡°You¡­ jerk.¡± Zhao Yanzi turned around with her eyes wide-opened.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know where Hao Ren should sleep either. However, she knew Hao Ren had a tough month and wanted to let him rest well.


    ¡°Not refusing means you agree,¡± Hao Ren smiled as he looked into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the nket and got on the bed.


    His body and clothes were clean and would not stain Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bed sheets.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know what to say as Hao Ren got onto her bed. She moved and made some space for Hao Ren.


    She was always gloating over Hao Ren¡¯s misfortune on the surface, but she was worried about Hao Ren when he had to sleep in the woods while it was windy and rainy outside.


    Hao Ren got onto the bed and stretched his legs.


    Zhao Yanzi who was about to enter Grade 9 was still growing. Therefore, when Hao Renid down side-ways behind her, her feet were touching Hao Ren¡¯s knees.


    As Hao Ren¡¯s right arm was initially resting between his belly and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s back, he wasn¡¯tfortable. Therefore, he put his arm in front of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s belly and tested her reaction.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart was beating very fast.


    After all, they had more sweet moments with each other than arguing. Maybe Hao Ren was insensitive about those moments, but Zhao Yanzi did find it sweet when she recalled those memories.


    Hao Ren was as insensitive as a high-school kid. However, Zhao Yanzi liked him that way. The feelings they had when they were with each other were very pure, very clear, much like the definition of first love at her age.


    As a matter of fact, Hao Ren was nervous when he moved his arm. Zhao Yanzi was wearing cotton pajamas, and Hao Ren put his arm across her waist and stretched it out. After rxing his arm, his elbow gently pressed against her small waist.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of her. It was way too ufortable to put his arm in front of himself when he was lying sideways.


    Then, Hao Ren slightly bent his legs and left arm before cing his left arm on the pillow and resting his head on it. Finally, he wasfortable.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ears werepletely red. She thought that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Hao Ren to do that, so she raised her right hand and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s right arm.


    Hao Ren¡¯s arm was heavier than she thought. The moment she grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s hand, her hand was caught by Hao Ren before she had a chance to throw it back.


    Uh¡­ Zhao Yanzi was flustered, and all strength left her body as Hao Ren held her hand.


    Hao Ren could never understand a teenage girl¡¯s eagerness to fall in love. The moment her hand got held by Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind went to aplete mess, and she started panting.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Hao Renined.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Jerk, jerk, jerk¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi said that over 100 times in her mind. However, she did not make a huge reaction, physically.


    When Hao Renid his arm across Zhao Yanzi¡¯s waist, symbolically hugging her from behind, his mind was struggling as well. As a matter of fact, he liked Zhao Yanzi, especially when she snuggled into his arms. The happiness he felt was as if he was a high-school kid and being in a rtionship with Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what my mom is going to think if she knows we are doing this,¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly said.


    ¡°What will she think?¡± Hao Ren asked her intentionally.


    Zhao Yanzi pinched Hao Ren¡¯s hand twice as a punishment. However, this little act caused Hao Ren¡¯s hand to move closer to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s belly. He could even feel the warmth of her body through the pajamas.


    Hao Ren¡¯s slightly movement caused Zhao Yanzi to move her body toward him more. Her shoulders and back moved closer to Hao Ren¡¯s chest as if she were being held in his arms.


    ¡°Have you¡­ ever done this¡­ with Xie Yujia?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked hesitantly.


    ¡°No,¡± Hao Ren replied immediately.


    Even though he was holding Zhao Yanzi, he did not have any wicked thoughts as he thought she was very young. Yet, an indescribable feeling of trust and warmth slowly sprouted like a seed.


    It was like two middle-schoolers who were caught in their first love. An intimate hug was already enough to make them happy and nervous.


    ¡°Then¡­ Lu Linlin and Lu Lili?¡± Zhao Yanzi continued to ask.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Hao Ren could not answer.


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Zhao Yanzi smacked Hao Ren¡¯s hand twice heavily.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately tried to pull his hand, but Zhao Yanzi grabbed his arm and refused to let him go.


    It was at this moment, Zhao Yanzi moved even closer into Hao Ren¡¯s arms and was wrapped up in his arms and legs.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Hao Ren wrapped his arm around her waist and asked.


    ¡°Who¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi stopped for a second, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anyways.¡±


    ¡°Who do you like then?¡± Hao Ren persisted.


    ¡°I like¡­ Xie Xiaofeng from our high-school,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    Although he knew she was speaking nonsense, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. He grabbed her small hands and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Huh, yes,¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled her hand away, which caused Hao Ren¡¯s arm to touch her chest.


    Soft¡­ A pleasant sensation came back from Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t wear anything under her pajamas, and the pajamas were made out of a very soft, light, cotton material¡­ Zhao Yanzi was flustered, and her face immediately turned red.


    Then, she felt Hao Ren¡¯s chin resting on her shoulder, and his short beard was poking around her neck as she was being held even tighter.


    She was shy and blushing, but she was also nervous that Hao Ren¡¯s hand was going to do something else.


    Zhao Yanzi was definitely sure that Hao Ren really liked her as he naturally held her in his arms.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren snorted deeply.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around slightly and saw that Hao Ren¡­ had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 503: I Didn’t Let You Hold Me!

    <h4>Chapter 503: I Didn¡¯t Let You Hold Me!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi slightly moved her shoulder.


    She was being held tightly by Hao Ren, and her body was very warm.


    Hao Ren¡¯s right arm that was originally resting on her waist was nowying on her chest through her armpit. Although his arm was only lightly resting on her chest, his thumb was still pressing against her chest.


    The rhythm of Hao Ren¡¯s breathing passed through Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ears, and his strong thighs were supporting Zhao Yanzi¡¯s butt. She let Hao Ren hold her tightly as she was afraid to move.


    The sound of ocean waves came from outside.


    A cool breeze entered the room through the window.


    The ocean, dawn, peace, warmth¡­ all the elements of romanticism.


    ¡°Jerk¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked down at Hao Ren¡¯s hand that was resting on her chest andined in her mind.


    Hao Ren had been cultivating very hard for many days, not to mention that he also had a fierce fight with Zhao Kuo before he read through all the textbooks. The moment he got into afortable bed, all his exhaustion exploded instantly as he waspletely burnt out.


    Therefore, Zhao Yanzi could understand Hao Ren. What Hao Ren was doing was simr to how she held her teddy bear while falling asleep.


    In the past, if a boy dared to touch her, she would have exploded right away.


    However, the feeling was different when Hao Ren held her.


    Even Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    He was always wearing a clean white shirt, and his smile was always silly but pure. He was smart, but he never had malicious intent. Also, he could always solve every problem he faced, and he was always patiently helping her with schoolwork. In addition, he could y sports as if he was on fire when he got serious.


    Everything about Hao Ren matched Prince Charming in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fantasy


    ¡°Do I like Hao Ren because of these things about him? Or do I see these things because I like him?¡± Zhao Yanzi wondered as she listened to the waves from the outside, moved gently to the side, and put her head on Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Um¡­ Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren mumbled.


    Zhao Yanzi woke him up when she moved while in his arms.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face suddenly turned red.


    The moment Hao Ren opened his eyes, Zhao Yanzi suddenly broke free from his arms and jumped up. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ who said you could hold me?¡±


    She reacted angrily and fiercely as if she did not know that she had been held by Hao Ren all night. She gritted her teeth and acted like she was about to kill him.


    Hao Ren looked at her in confusion. Then, he rubbed his neck and chest before he smelled a sweet scent from his palm.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cheek got even redder immediately. She pulled out the longsword that was hanging on the side of the bed and yelled, ¡°I am going to kill you! I can¡¯t believe you dared to hold me while I was asleep!¡±


    Before Hao Ren figured out what was going on, Zhao Yanzi shed at him with the sword.


    Such a spoiled princess!


    sh! The nket was cut into halves by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s longsword, and Hao Ren quickly dodged.


    ¡°Wait, wait. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Hao Ren immediately rushed out of bed and exined.


    ¡°You, you dare to talk back?!¡± Zhao Yanzi recalled what happened during the night and opened her eyes wide. At first, she was just trying to hide her panic and gain back her proudness by reacting fiercely. However, she did get a little angry after seeing how Hao Ren looked naive.


    Shoo, shoo, shoo¡­


    She shed at Hao Ren three times in a row.


    Hao Ren who wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes dodged immediately.


    ¡°Come on, my dear fianc¨¦e. I was too tiredst night, and I fell asleep right away. I didn¡¯t know what happened¡­¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°If she bes my wife in the future, how am I going to live with her if she does this every day?! Perhaps I am going to be beheaded in my sleep!¡±


    Hao Ren was dumbfounded as he saw Zhao Yanzi shing at him fiercely.


    He couldn¡¯t remember what happenedst night after falling asleep while holding Zhao Yanzi in his arm. All he knew was that the sleep was exceptionallyfortable.


    Ding! Ding!


    Hao Ren released two sword energies from his fingers and fended off Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword.


    Zhao Yanzi was at mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm. On the other hand, Hao Ren was at mid-tier Gen-level. Of course, he was way stronger than Zhao Yanzi.


    Right now, he was worried that she was going to get her third uncle¡¯s attention since she was making a big fuss. He was going to be in big trouble if Zhao Kuo came over.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Hao Ren grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s small wrists with both of his hands.


    Zhao Yanzi struggled and tried to kick Hao Ren in the stomach.


    Hao Ren turned her around with little effort and put her arms into a cross as her back was facing toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°I was only trying to find somewherefortable to sleep. I didn¡¯t do anything, did I?¡± Hao Ren asked as he looked at his clothes and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s and noticed that the clothes were still tidy. He guessed that he didn¡¯t do anything bad to herst night.


    ¡°Humph! I woke up and found you holding me!¡± Zhao Yanzi said angrily.


    ¡°Oh,e on, all I did was hold you in my arms. You don¡¯t have to make a big deal out of it,¡± Hao Ren thought. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud since girls thought differentlypared to guys.


    ¡°I will not sleep with you again, okay?¡± Hao Ren said helplessly.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know what to say in reply; that wasn¡¯t what she wanted at all¡­


    ¡°I am going to work out and wake up myself!¡± Hao Ren let go of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands and walked out of her room.


    ¡°Stupid, stupid, stupid¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at the view of his back and thought to herself.


    Hao Ren walked outside and let out a long sigh.


    In fact, he did remember what happened before he fell asleep. Although Zhao Yanzi was still growing and a bit skinny, some parts of her body were more mature.


    ¡°I¡¯m too bad¡­¡± Hao Ren patted his chest and walked out of the pce quickly.


    It was impossible to have no thoughts at all. However, Hao Ren was considered a nerd since he only dared to think but never dared to act. Since Zhao Yanzi was still young and was moody, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t try to do anything at all.


    Hao Ren ran to the old well and drenched himself with a bucket of cold water, clearing all the dirty thoughts out of his head.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi is my only fianc¨¦e in name. After this summer, she is going into Grade Nine, which means that she is going to be busy studying for her exams¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren poured another bucket of cold water on himself.


    After Hao Ren got wet from head to toe, he threw the bucket away and ran to the bottom of the hill.


    On the beach, three golden-armored generals were leading their soldiers and practicing their formations.


    ¡°Morning, Commanding General!¡±


    The generals saw Hao Ren, marched toward him, and gave him a proper salute.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Hao Ren waved his hand and started running around the ind.


    Without the weight of the 30 big tires, Hao Ren felt much lighter when he ran. Within a month, his strength had grown drastically, which was beneficial for his future cultivation.


    Dragon cultivators didn¡¯t only rely on nature essence when they were in battle; they also relied on close-rangebats and martial arts. That was why this training was effective.


    Hao Ren ran as fast as the wind. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the back of the ind.


    Wah, wah, wah¡­


    The sound of gigantic waves passed through a small forest into Hao Ren¡¯s ears.


    Hao Ren walked through the forest and saw Zhao Kuo¡¯s 1280 sword energies lining up like huge warships and flying toward the ocean, making huge waves.


    Zhao Kuo had his eyes covered with a ck cloth. As he slightly pointed his finger upward, the 1280 sword energies that were flying horizontally above the ocean suddenly flew toward the sky.


    All these sword energies kept a fixed distance from each other. They formed a magnificent and colorful light wall as they flew upward.


    As Zhao Kuo slightly turned his finger, the sword energies changed their direction and started rotating in an eight-trigram formation.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    A giant water beams rose from the ocean surface and went through the center of the array.


    The 1280 sword essences suddenly spread towards all directions. The water that was attracted by the sword essences followed and dashed everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a thinyer of ¡®water membrane¡¯ that covered a few thousand square kilometers was formed.


    As Zhao Kuo withdrew all the sword energies, the ¡®water membrane¡¯ copsed, and it suddenly started raining within the area.


    Hao Ren stared at Zhao Kuo and forgot about running.


    Wa, wa, wa¡­


    A little bit of the ocean water sprinkled onto Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    A few thousand square kilometers, Purple Bamboo Ind included, was drenched in water.


    Hao Ren finally woke up from the shock and looked at Zhao Kuo admiringly. As expected, only masters like Zhao Kuo could have such power!


    Just when Hao Ren was absent-minded, he was surrounded by the 1280 sword energies.


    ¡°Third Uncle is mighty!¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Zhao Kuoughed as all the sword energies shrunk and returned to his right palm.


    He untied the ck cloth and shook his body, and the water that fell on his body turned into water vapor and disappeared.


    ¡°When I master the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, I can probably even fend off the heavenly lightning bolts!¡± Zhao Kuo grabbed a long robe and put it on.


    ¡°Third Uncle¡¯s use of Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll is way stronger than mine,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Your sword array formations aren¡¯t bad. However, you don¡¯t have enough sword energies. With further training, you might be able to have the power that can destroy heaven and earth,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t like sticking to rigid array formations. He had been through many battles and were much more experience on array formationspared to Hao Ren. In his eyes, Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formations were powerful, but theycked in agility and variations.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s sword array formation is more flexible than mine,¡± Hao Ren smiled and said.


    ¡°Kid, you sure do know how to tter others.¡±


    Zhao Kuo took a nce at Hao Ren and continued, ¡°The sword technique that you used to defeat me isn¡¯t from Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Did you get it from my dad?¡±

 Chapter 504: Mystic Water Sword Techniques – Power of 1,000-Year Cultivation Strength

    <h4>Chapter 504: Mystic Water Sword Techniques ¨C Power of 1,000-Year Cultivation Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Zhao Kuo, Hao Ren thought for a second then nodded. ¡°It was left to me by the Old Dragon King.¡±


    He looked to Zhao Kuo again and stated frankly, ¡°Third Uncle, if you¡¯re interested, you can have it.¡±


    ¡°What would I want it for!?¡± Zhao Kuo stared at Hao Ren and scolded, ¡°The old man must have his reasons for leaving it to you and not me. Do you expect me to fight over something with a kid like you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Getting scolded by Zhao Kuo for being bold and generous, Hao Ren surely was at a loss for words.


    On the other hand, even though Zhao Kuo had no particr intention in making such a remark, Hao Ren found meaning in it on his own.


    Before, he did not think much of the whole situation. But upon hearing Zhao Kuo¡¯s words, he felt that he had gained some insight.


    ¡°Perhaps these sword techniques have to be paired with Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength?¡± he thought.


    Zhao Hongyu had said that a technique that was stored in a jade slip wouldn¡¯t be a simple technique. Yet, when Hao Ren practiced the sword techniques, he only found them to be mystic and nature essence-consuming. They weren¡¯t that fierce¡­


    ¡°Maybe the potential of this set of sword techniques could really only be revealed when the practitioner is on the same level as Zhao Haoran?¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°If that is the case, then this would certainly be no ordinary technique, and the decision to transfer all of his power to me must have been carefully thought through and premeditated.¡±


    Hao Ren felt touched when he realized how highly Zhao Haoran thought of him. He thought it was a pity that he had not officially be Zhao Haoran¡¯s grandson-inw, yet Zhao Haoran had already vanished from this world.


    ¡°What are you looking at? We¡¯re heading back!¡± Seeing that Hao Ren was lost in his own thoughts, Zhao Kuo grabbed him by his clothes, soared into the sky, and headed back to the pce at once.


    At this time, Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Yanzi, and some elders were having breakfast in the pce. Zhao Yanzi was eating silently as if she was immersed in her own thoughts.


    ¡°Zi, how are you doing with your preparations for Grade Nine?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Ah¡­ oh¡­¡± It took Zhao Yanzi a few seconds to react. ¡°I¡¯ve gone through most of it.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded her head approvingly. ¡°There¡¯s less than half of a month left before the start of your new school yet. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, make sure to ask Ren about it. You¡¯ll be entering Grade Nine soon, and you can¡¯t afford to lose focus.¡±


    Recalling the incident fromst night, a hint of unnoticeable glow appeared on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°Mom, why must I study so hard!?¡±


    ¡°Learning themon way of life is also a type of cultivation. If you can¡¯t even be good at being a mortal, how can you be a good cultivator?¡± Zhao Hongyu asserted.


    Pouting, Zhao Yanzi knew she could never win a debate against Zhao Hongyu and could only give up resisting.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± At this time, Zhao Kuo rushed in. ¡°I¡¯m leaving today!¡±


    Since Zhao Kuo had a voice like a foghorn, Zhao Guang and the others who were focused on their meal had been rattled by his remark. With no regards to Hao Ren¡¯s pride, Zhao Kuo dropped Hao Ren off as if he was a little chicken.


    With a couple of grains of rice stuck to the corner of her lips, Zhao Yanzi looked away as soon as she noticed Hao Ren¡¯s presence and pretended to be still angry.


    Apanying Zhao Hongyu for breakfast, Elder Xingyue looked to Zhao Kuo in surprise.


    ¡°Today?¡± Zhao Guang asked with a shred of doubt.


    ¡°Now!¡± Zhao Kuo nodded determinedly.


    Zhao Guang knew that Zhao Kuo was destined to travel again since he had finished using the mystic crystal, but he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Kuo to be so impatient.


    He thought Zhao Kuo would at least stay for a few more days to spend some time with Elder Xingyue.


    Since Elder Xingyue had to stay behind in East Ocean Dragon Pce to coach the female cultivators, there was no way she could leave with him.


    ¡°Let me¡­ seeing you off.¡± Elder Xingyue said as she slowly got up.


    ¡°Thanks¡­ Elder Xingyue.¡± Zhao Kuo responded as he briefly cupped his hands before his chest.


    Standing by Zhao Kuo, even Hao Ren wanted to smack him in the head. However, after thinking about the distance between their respective realms, Hao Ren gave up on that idea.


    Even Hao Ren couldn¡¯t withstand Zhao Kuo¡¯s timidity and cowardice toward his rtionship with Elder Xingyue. However, Zhao Kuo¡¯s pursuit had always been the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and a romantic rtionship was just not his priority.


    After nkly watching the two of them walk out of the pce, the people in the pce couldn¡¯t help but let out faint sighs.


    ¡°Ren,e join us for breakfast.¡± Zhao Guang waved at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± After sitting down, Hao Ren picked up a bowl of rice and began devouring it instantaneously.


    For the past month, he had never had a decent meal. He could only chew on small berries when he was hungry and drink rainwater when he was thirsty. Even though the pce was only a few hundred steps away from Purple Bamboo Forest, he never gave in to the arduous conditions and didn¡¯t try to sneak into the pce.


    ring at him, Zhao Yanzi was angry and anxious. Soon, she looked away and turned toward the door of the pce instead; she began to miss Zhao Kuo already. Since she was sad about Zhao Haoran¡¯s death, she now felt truly alone with Zhao Kuo leaving.


    Ever since Zhao Yanzi was a child, Zhao Kuo had always been spoiling her. As a result, Zhao Yanzi was very close and attached to him. Now that Zhao Kuo had left after only being back for a short while, Zhao Yanzi felt a little hollow.


    Momentster, Elder Xingyue returned to the pce.


    ¡°Is he gone?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Elder Xingyue replied calmly.


    Zhao Guang nodded pitifully.


    Hao Ren also secretly sighed. Zhao Kuo was a tough man after all, decisive and straightforward even when leaving.


    Zhao Yanzi quickly got up and rushed out of the door. However, Zhao Kuo was nowhere to be found.


    At Zhao Kuo¡¯s speed, he was already thousands of kilometers away.


    ¡°Ren, you can tutor Zi on her schoolwork today. We¡¯ll be heading back tomorrow,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Ok, Auntie.¡± Hao Ren agreed with a nod of his head.


    Since he also needed to go to Beijing to watch Zhao Jiayi¡¯s basketball game, tomorrow would be a good time to leave.


    With her pouty lips, Zhao Yanzi began counting the dates with her fingers; there were less than two weeks left of summer break. The best days she could have before starting Grade Nine were about to pass her by just like that.


    With that being said, there would be a small surprise by the time school began, and it seemed like Hao Ren still didn¡¯t know it yet.


    After they finished breakfast, Zhao Guang went on to deal with the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s affairs with the help of Zhao Hongyu, and Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi went to their room to prepare for the uing school year.


    With the ocean breezes blowing, the air in the room gave off a hint of saltiness unique to the ocean. In her shirt, Zhao Yanzi sat at her desk while facing the window. Her hair was dancing to the pleasant breeze, and the edges of her blouse swayed along softly.


    It was a veryfortable environment for their tutoring session.


    Hao Ren had already read all the books, and it would take him almost an entire day to help Zhao Yanzi go through them once.


    After dinner, Hao Ren went out to the beach to carry out his cultivation. Cultivating in the morning and at night had be part of his routine.


    Now that Zhao Kuo was no longer on the ind, Hao Ren actually felt a little lonely since he had one fewer opponent to practice with.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Realm¡­¡± Hao Ren looked up to the white clouds above him.


    The only reason Hao Ren was trying incessantly to enhance his ability was so that he could be able to protect those close to him. But for Zhao Kuo, all that he was after was achieving the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    At this point, cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was slightly dull for Hao Ren. Standing on the beach with his feet half a step apart, Hao Ren began practicing the Mystic Water Sword Techniques instead. Since this was a set of sword techniques so strong that it could even injure Zhao Kuo, it was a lot more profound than the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The spiritual core that contained Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength was still slowly turning in Hao Ren¡¯s Qihai Acupoint. Streaks of incredibly profound energy firmly surrounded the spiritual core, preventing the nature essence from leaking out.


    Hao Ren began using his hundun nature essence and meticulously pulled on the shred of mystic energy that was not under his control until the spiritual core started to show a tear.


    Boom¡­ The nature essence of peak Qian-level gushed out at once. Instantly, the feeling of an explosion rushed through the meridians in Hao Ren¡¯s entire body.


    Qingling, Shaohai, Daling, Laogong¡­ The nature essence rushed through these acupoints.


    Hao Ren immediately began performing the numerous variations of the first sword technique in the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    A sword condensed from sword energies appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    He briskly glided forward over a thousand meters and pointed the tip of the sword toward the ocean waves.


    After living on the Purple Bamboo Ind for a month, he knew where all the generals and soldiers were stationed and made sure never to disturb them when he was practicing.


    Shoo, shoo, shoo¡­ Bursts of nature essence flowed out from the meridians on Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    As the tip of the sword touched the surface of the ocean, no change was seen.


    Just when Hao Ren started to suspect that something had gone wrong, a portion of the ocean surface copsed.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword technique created an immeasurable crater in the ocean that was a few thousand meters deep!


    The few dozens nearby military campsites of East Ocean that were at the bottom of the ocean were destroyed by this!


    Due to the strong repulsive force, Hao Ren was sent flying into the sky.


    He quickly released two sword energies and steadied himself.


    ¡°Blech¡­¡± Hao Ren spat out a mouthful of blood abruptly and felt as if his internal organs were about to explode as well.


    It was certainly no joke trying to use Zhao Haoran¡¯s Qian-level power.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers of East Ocean, including the guards of Summer Pce, quickly rushed over to check one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright! It was just me trying to practice a technique!¡± Since Hao Ren did not expect it to cause such a situation, he could only quickly use his nature essence and announce as loud as he could.


    The generals and soldiers looked to Hao Ren in disbelief. They were deeply shocked and couldn¡¯t help but admire Hao Ren at the same time.


    After all, even their former Commanding General, Zhao Kuo, might not be able to exert such power that shook the entire ocean.


    When he finished the announcement, another mouthful of blood gushed out along the corner of his mouth.


    He was only curious to see the effect of using this set of sword techniques with Zhao Haoran¡¯s power. Unfortunately, he found that he was unable to withstand Zhao Haoran¡¯s immense power after all.


    Right away, those streaks of mystic energy quickly sealed up Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength. Now, Hao Ren¡¯s meridians were severely damaged; he might vomit blood for two days. If he were to keep this up, it could cost him his life.


    Even Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang hade out to examine the situation. With the sky shaking and the earth rocking, they thought that Purple Bamboo Ind was about to copse.


    ¡°This is the true power of a peak Qian-level cultivator¡­¡± Hao Ren now had a better idea of the gap between the levels and did not dare to use Zhao Haoran¡¯s power again carelessly. He returned to the pce hastily, took a cold shower, and went back to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s room.


    Huddling under her nket, Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren walk in and immediately began to blush. She turned her back toward him and thought, ¡°What did this jerk go out for? He is making me wait so long¡­¡±


    Supporting his slightly dizzy head, Hao Ren crawled onto the bed while putting one arm on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder and the other around her waist, resting his hands on hers.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart was beating quickly. However, Hao Ren remained in this position for several minutes without any further advances. Shortly, Zhao Yanzi ran out of patience and turned around to face Hao Ren.


    ¡°What a jerk¡­¡± With his lips against the silky skin of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder, Hao Ren had fallen asleep once again!


    For the rest of the night, Hao Ren waspletely exhausted and had fallen into a sleepy stupor. He felt as if he was on an expedition in the vast universe; he was bumping into smalls andets, one after another¡­


    Although the Light Splitting Shadow Sword Scroll had been naturally healing and restoring Hao Ren¡¯s meridians, he woke up to find his hands, cheeks, neck, shoulders, and even his chest¡­ covered in bite marks!


    Yet, Zhao Yanzi was sleeping sweet and sound in his arms.

 Chapter 505: Drastic Changes at West Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 505: Drastic Changes at West Ocean!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi had been tired in the past two days. On the one hand, she was fatigued from the tutoring sessions with Hao Ren; on the other hand, she wasn¡¯t able to fall asleep the night before since Hao Ren took her in his arms tightly.


    Last night when Hao Ren returned to their room, he fell asleep without saying a word, which infuriated her. After all, she was quite considerate to share the bed with him, but he showed no consideration to her at all!


    During the night, she pinched and bit him, but Hao Ren slept like a log through all this as if he was a cell phone that ran out of battery.


    After half a night¡¯s movements, Hao Ren showed no response, but Zhao Yanzi was so exhausted that she fell asleep in his arms subconsciously¡­


    When Hao Ren regained his consciousness after the recovery of his body, Zhao Yanzi was sleeping like a pig.


    The windows facing the ocean were open, and the cool morning breezes that were blowing into the room were refreshing.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s arms, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body felt fragile and soft.


    Seeing that she was still asleep, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help himself and lightly squeezed her wrists and fingers, feeling her bones and smooth skin.


    Hao Ren tightened his arms slightly, and a sweet and soft sensation touched his chest and arms; he felt guilty but couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.


    Her legs in her pajama pants gave a nice feeling to Hao Ren¡¯s knees, and the skin around her neck had turned slightly brown due to the exposure to the sun during her special training in thest month, giving her a healthy and vibrant feel.


    Her ears were hidden under her hair, and they were still white and delicate.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e ¡­¡± This word appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Suddenly, he no longer minded the many bite marks she left on his body.


    ying on the beach, going to sleep to the hypnotic sounds of the ocean waves, small crazy antics and sweet moments; they looked like a young couple who had just graduated.


    Hao Ren held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s small round shoulders and ced his cheek against her shoulder while readying himself for her sudden wake and attacks.


    ¡°Fuma! Fuma! Something important happened!¡±


    The yelling outside the door almost startled Hao Ren and made him jump off the bed.


    Zhao Yanzi turned slightly, looking as if she would wake up at any moment.


    Hao Ren got out of the bed, rushed to open the door, and leaped outside in a hurry.


    ¡°Fuma¡­ These are¡­¡±


    Seeing the bite marks covering Hao Ren¡¯s face, arms, and shoulders, Premier Xia was astonished.


    ¡°Oh, these¡­¡± Hao Ren pulled up his clothes in vain and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Premier Xia, what happened?¡±


    Immediately, Premier Xia¡¯s doubting and curious gaze turned serious, and his tone became stern. ¡°Dragon King Zeng of the West Ocean Dragon n died in an explosionst night while he was trying to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Hao Ren was astonished to hear the news.


    Undoubtedly, Dragon King Zeng of the West Ocean Dragon n was the overbearing Oldman Zeng. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t like him and his grandson, Zeng Yitao, he was surprised to the core.


    ¡°The Dragon King is in the Grand Hall waiting for you to discuss this situation,¡± Premier Xia continued.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren quickened his steps toward the Grand Hall of Summer Pce.


    ¡°Fuma, your face¡­¡± With his back hunched, Premier Xia followed Hao Ren closely and reminded him.


    Rubbing his cheeks, Hao Ren felt several bite marks on them, realizing that Zhao Yanzi had indeed bit him hard¡­


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with themter!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand, knowing now was not the time to dwell on this problem.


    When he walked into the Grand Hall, Elder Lu, Elder Sun, and Elder Xingyue had all arrived. In the middle of the hall sat Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu.


    They were slightly surprised when they saw the bite marks all over Hao Ren¡¯s body but didn¡¯t say anything. Only Zhao Hongyu silently scolded Zhao Yanzi for her extravagant behavior.


    ¡°ording to the intelligence report we just received, Zeng Xin of the West Ocean Dragon n failed and died when he tried to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Right now, only the young Zeng Yitao is in charge of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. Meanwhile, the demon beasts in the Demon Sea that were close to the West Ocean Dragon n are swarming to the West Ocean Dragon Pce.¡± With a gloomy face, Zhao Guang looked around at the people in the hall and said.


    Having met and dealt with Zeng Xin a few times, Hao Ren had a deep impression of the old man. But still, he was surprised that the old man had taken such a risk, tried to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and died in the process.


    The path of cultivation was indeed treacherous.


    ¡°In the past year, the West Ocean Dragon n tried to take morend and treasures from us. However, instead of realizing their n, their strength was greatly damaged. I suppose Zeng Xin wanted to reverse the unfavorable situation of West Ocean by trying to be a Heavenly Dragon,¡± Elder Lu said with a frown.


    ¡°Unfortunately, his cultivation strength was not great enough to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Besides, I guess he was stirred by the fact that Third Lord had sessfully used the mystic crystal,¡± Elder Sun said.


    The extraordinary changes in nature caused by Zhao Kuo¡¯s use of the mystic crystal informed the West Ocean Dragon n. Judging from the magnificent changes, they must know that the quality of the mystic crystal Zhao Kuo got was extraordinary.


    If the West Ocean Dragon n wanted to surpass the East Ocean Dragon n, it must get a Heavenly Dragon before East Ocean.


    ¡°Was Oldman Zeng¡¯s realm high enough to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm?¡± Hao Ren asked in bafflement.


    ¡°There are two ways of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. One is to reach peak Qian-level to activate the Heavenly Tribtion naturally, and the other is for the cultivators who are near the end of their lives to take the risk and activate the Heavenly Tribtion by force.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded, knowing that Zeng Xin belonged to thetter group.


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun¡¯s analyses were correct, but they didn¡¯t know that after Hao Ren circted Zhao Haoran¡¯s cultivation strength and created a huge crater in the ocean with the Mystic Water Sword Techniquesst night, West Ocean mistakenly thought that this terrifying power came from Zhao Kuo who had sessfully nted the mystic crystal. Stunned at the discovery, Zeng Xin had considered for a long time before deciding to take the risk.


    More importantly, Zeng Xin thought Zhao Haoran was still alive, supporting the East Ocean Dragon n. Zeng Xin once thought that he could outlive Zhao Haoran and then suppress the East Ocean Dragon n with his status and realm. However, during the war between West Ocean and East Ocean, Zhao Haoran took the battle head-on with a very healthy and powerful look, plunging Zeng Xin into despair.


    He had no idea that the East Ocean Dragon n hid the news about Zhao Haoran¡¯s death.


    The power of Zhao Haoran, Zhao Kuo¡¯s breakthrough with mystic crystal, and Hao Ren¡¯s show of strength at the Dragon God Shrine; all these scared Zeng Xin and made him regret his decision to mess with the East Ocean Dragon n with the excuse of Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for these analyses.¡± Zhao Hongyu interrupted Elder Lu and Elder Sun while frowning slightly. ¡°The West Ocean Dragon n was the most powerful force among the four Ocean dragon n, which is why they attacked the demon beasts in the Demon Sea the hardest. Now that the strength of the elders of the West Ocean Dragon n decreased greatly, the troops were beaten in the war with us, and Oldman Zeng died in the Heavenly Tribtion, the demon beasts close to the West Ocean Dragon Pce have nothing to fear and are now all rushing to the West Ocean Dragon Pce for revenge.¡±


    She looked around at the people in the Grand Hall. ¡°Now, we need to decide if we should send troops or not.¡±


    Elder Lu and Elder Sun exchanged a look and remained silent.


    Elder Xingyue also lowered her head slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhao Hongyu looked toward Hao Ren. Hao Ren was the Fuma and also the Commanding General of East Ocean who controlled all the troops.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t send troops, the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n will send their troops,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Hongyu shook her head. ¡°From what we know right now, these two ns have not sent any troops, and I think they are pretending that they haven¡¯t received the news yet. As to the West Ocean Dragon Pce, it is in a mess and probably hasn¡¯t been able to send any signals for help yet.¡±


    ¡°No. The troops of South Ocean and West Ocean must be on their way right now,¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren in doubt.


    ¡°Report¡­¡± A loud shout sounded from outside of the Grand Hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Zhao Guang looked toward the gate.


    ¡°Commanding General, Dragon King! The South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n have each sent 300,000 soldiers to the West Ocean Dragon Pce,¡± the soldier reported in a loud voice.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren in astonishment, wondering how he had made such an urate prediction.


    ¡°Mom! What¡¯s happening?¡± In a small shirt, Zhao Yanzi walked into the Grand Hall.


    When she saw the red bite marks covering Hao Ren¡¯s neck, she immediately lowered her head and tried to go back while blushing.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at her in anger, and Zhao Yanzi had to walk over to her obediently.


    With his hands on the table, Zhao Guang stood still and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°How many soldiers do you think we should send?¡±


    Now that the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n had sent troops, it would be hard for the East Ocean Dragon n not to help.


    ¡°Half a million soldiers!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t 500,000 a bit too many¡­¡± Premier Xia reminded in a low voice.


    Hao Ren smiled, but the purple bite marks on his cheeks made the smile less radiant.


    ¡°Do you think Third Uncle would have sent troops?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Premier Xia shook his head. ¡°Third Lord hates the West Ocean Dragon n the most. He wouldn¡¯t have sent troops to save them from this trouble.¡±


    ¡°I think so as well.¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°However, we need to send more soldiers to take more territory.¡±


    Hearing his words, everyone including Elder Lu and Elder Sun was stunned.


    Instead of fighting the demon beasts, they were going to upy the territory of the West Ocean Dragon n! Hao Ren¡¯s words revealed the real intention of the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n!


    Kind and merciful, the East Ocean Dragon n didn¡¯t turn their thoughts in that direction after getting the news.


    ¡°Summon the generals!¡± Hao Ren shouted.

 Chapter 506: Half A Million Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 506: Half A Million Soldiers</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    One hourter, more than 100 golden-armored generals of East Ocean gathered together on the beach of Purple Bamboo Ind.


    In a set of silver armor and a ck cape, Hao Ren stood on the viewing deck of Summer Pce.


    With two cloth bags containing ice, Zhao Yanzi stood beside Hao Ren reluctantly and ced the bags against both sides of Hao Ren¡¯s neck; this was the punishment Zhao Hongyu gave her.


    On the ocean surface stood hundreds of thousands of ck-armored soldiers. It was a magnificent sight.


    ¡°Left General, Chen Rong!¡±


    ¡°Right General, Lu Yuantao!¡±


    ¡°Middle General, Hu Chunyi!¡±


    Hao Ren injected magnificent nature essence into his voice. ¡°Each of you leads 150,000 soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The three golden-armored generals took three steps forward from the team of generals.


    In fact, Hao Ren had chosen these three generals at the suggestion of Premier Xia; thetter told him that these three men were all fierce fighters.


    After receiving Hao Ren¡¯s order, the three generals began to select their assistant generals.


    Everything went orderly while the soldiers standing on the ocean surface were quickly divided into three groups under themands of the three main generals and more than ten assistant generals.


    Those generals who hadn¡¯t been appointed by Hao Ren and the three main generals must return to their previous positions to guard and patrol the territory of East Ocean.


    ¡°Commanding General! I have objections!¡±


    Suddenly, a thick voice sounded on the beach.


    Hao Ren looked toward the voice and found that the man who shouted was Liu Yi, the West Gate General who had challenged him at the banquet.


    He now had a green dragon crescent de in his hand, and he was standing tall behind those golden-armored generals in his silver armor.


    ¡°Commanding General appointed me as the Pioneer General. Why didn¡¯t you send me to the battle this time?¡± Liu Yi raised his head and yelled again.


    Hao Ren looked at him from afar. ¡°Liu Yi, you¡¯re supposed to guard the west gate of the dragon pce. Why did youe here without permission?¡±


    This time, Hao Ren only summoned the troops outside of the dragon pce, which was why Liu Yi, a general of the dragon pce, was not supposed to be here.


    After looking around him and realizing that no one will talk for him, Liu Yi yelled with a loud voice, ¡°I want to join the force and attack West Ocean!¡±


    Looking at him, Hao Ren felt amused. Liu Yi knew nothing but that the East Ocean Dragon n was sending troops to the West Ocean Dragon Pce, and he thought the East Ocean Dragon n was going to attack the West Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 50,000 ck armored cavalrymen as the herald general!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ted, Liu Yi immediately single-kneeled on the beach to thank Hao Ren. ¡°Liu Yi will follow the order and beat them out of their wits!¡±


    In the war when the West Ocean Dragon n attacked the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Liu Yi had fought very courageously and fiercely guarded the west gate. However, since the main battlefield was at the main gate of the dragon pce, he didn¡¯t use all his strength.


    ¡°If you gain military merits, I¡¯ll forgive you for leaving your position without permission. If not, I¡¯ll spank your behind into a bloody mess after you return!¡± Hao Ren continued while standing on the viewing deck.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The generals aroundughed.


    With his reddened neck, Liu Yi yelled, ¡°Commanding General, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    He stood up immediately with the green dragon crescent de. Then, with a somersault, he jumped onto the ocean waves while the 50,000 ck-armored cavalries followed him and dashed toward the direction of the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    The ck horses that the soldiers rode on were no ordinary horses but demon horses with demon beast bloodlines.


    It was a magnificent sight while they galloped on the ocean waves.


    Seeing Liu Yi¡¯s heroic presence while leading the troops, Hao Ren thought that this man was powerful but a little arrogant. After all, Liu Yan didn¡¯t even get any assistant generals.


    What Hao Ren didn¡¯t know was that the generals inside and outside of the Dragon Pce were in two separate systems, which was why Liu Yi wasn¡¯t familiar with the generals battling outside of the Dragon Pce and thus couldn¡¯t select them as his assistant generals.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go with them,¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Guang and said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Guang nodded gravely.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s confidence while he gave orders to the generals on the high tform, Zhao Guang felt Hao Ren had far surpassed his expectations, and his hope for Hao Ren increased.


    In fact, Hao Ren was forcing himself into the role. After all, as the Commanding General of East Ocean, he couldn¡¯t stammer in front of the generals and soldiers.


    Dropping the ice bags, Zhao Yanzi yelled immediately, ¡°Dad, I want to go, too!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhao Guang looked stern.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± Zhao Hongyu interrupted.


    Zhao Guang nced at Zhao Hongyu and then at Zhao Yanzi. ¡°If you make trouble for Hao Ren, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    Feeling wronged, Zhao Yanzi pouted, thinking that Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu both favored Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hao Ren is sleeping with me in his arms! What can I say?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Take the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.¡± Zhao Hongyu took out the dharma treasure and told Hao Ren the simple instructions on how to use the painting.


    Hao Ren took Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm lightly and spread out the painting with his nature essence.


    ¡°Elder Lu, Elder Sun, Premier Xia, you go with them.¡± Fearing for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s safety, Zhao Guang instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The three of them immediately stepped onto the painting.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew toward the sky.


    Watching the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting shrinking into a red dot, Zhao Hongyu turned to look at Zhao Guang. ¡°Ren is considerate, and Zi needs to learn with him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ren doesn¡¯t like Zi,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled with confidence


    East Ocean¡¯s troops traveled on the ocean waves.


    The troop was being covered by a red energy sphere and was invisible to mortals.


    They needed to cross the Demon Sea to get to West Ocean. Since the demon kings and demon beasts lived at the bottom of the ocean, it was safer to travel on the ocean surface.


    Even if a few demon beasts were close to the ocean surface and saw them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with such great troops.


    After all, the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s overall power was great, which was why the big demon kings in the Demon Sea signed a peace treaty with them.


    Standing on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Hao Ren and hispanions were more than ten meters above the ocean surface, and they caught up with the herald troop led by Liu Yi.


    ording to Hao Ren¡¯s n, most of the 500,000 soldiers were mainly used to stun the enemies, and the main force that would battle the demon beasts head-on were the 50,000 ck-armored cavalries led by Liu Yi.


    Some level 8 and level 9 demon beasts rose to the surface and then sank back into the ocean at the sight of the troops of East Ocean.


    The demon kings in the Demon Sea usually didn¡¯t allow the cultivators to pass through their territories, but they made an exception for the East Ocean Dragon n.


    While Hao Ren stayed on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Liu Yi galloped on the ocean waves with the ck-armored cavalries. Only half a dayter, they had crossed the Demon Sea and entered the ocean area of the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Boom! Boom¡­ The sounds of fierce battles sounded from the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Liu Yi, just block the demon beast and keep the soldiers safe,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Liu Yi cupped his hands.


    On the way, Liu Yi had finally understood that his mission wasn¡¯t to attack the West Ocean Dragon Pce but to take territory from them. He was fine with either.


    Hua! Hua¡­ The 50,000 ck armored cavalries submerged into the sea instantly. It was a magnificent sight.


    Hao Ren and the group entered the sea after them.


    Under the sea surface, the white-armored troops of the West Ocean Dragon n were fiercely fighting with arge number of demon beastsing from the Demon Sea.


    The troops of the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n were stationed on both sides of the troops of the West Ocean Dragon n, helping with their defense.


    Obviously, the demon beasts were attacking the West Ocean Dragon Pce, and the troops of the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n were mainly defensive and didn¡¯t try to kill the demon beasts with full forces.


    The level 4 and level 5 demon beasts were very fierce. Under their attacks, the soldiers of the West Ocean Dragon n fell in waves, and their blood flowed in water.


    Zhao Yanzi had just wanted to stay with Hao Ren. She did not expect that the battle would be so brutal, and she immediately closed her eyes.


    Liu Yi led the 50,000 ck-armored cavalries into battle, and they formed a long snake array which linked the troops of the West Ocean Dragon n, North Ocean Dragon n, and South Ocean Dragon n.


    The soldiers of the four ocean dragon ns formed a long wall, making it hard for the demon beasts to cut into the line, thus significantly reducing the casualties of the other three dragon ns.


    The generals and soldiers who had been fighting fiercely with the demon beasts hadplicated feelings in their hearts when they saw troops from the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Not long ago, they had traveled to the East Ocean Dragon Pce for a war. But now when the West Ocean Dragon Pce was in trouble, the East Ocean Dragon n sent troops to help them!


    ¡°Kill!¡± Liu Yi gave the order.


    Boom! Boom¡­ The ck-armored cavalries of the East Ocean Dragon n charged forward.


    At least 10,000 level 1 and level 2 demon beasts were forced back hundreds of meters.


    The troops of the four oceans followed closely and pushed the line forward hundreds of meters.


    Momentum was important in battles, and the courageous ck-armored soldiers of East Ocean boosted the morale of the soldiers from the other three dragon ns.


    With the green dragon crescent de in his hand, Liu Yi leaped up suddenly into the crowd of the demon beasts and shed his heavy saber at several of them.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The ck-armored soldiers of East Ocean yelled together and forced back the demon beasts hundreds of meters again.


    Zhao Yanzi covered her eyes out of fear, but Hao Ren found the sight magnificent.


    Liu Yi¡¯s big saber danced around and sent dozens of demon beasts flying. Although he was a general guarding the gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce and rarely fought outside, he was a great fighter in the battle.


    ¡°The leader of the troop from South Ocean is their third prince, and the leader of the troop from North Ocean is their dragon king¡¯s second brother, the Second Duke.¡± Premier Xia leaned toward Hao Ren and said in a low voice.


    Hao Ren looked toward the directions Premier Xia pointed and saw a handsome and dashing young man. He was behind the troop of South Ocean, and he was holding a long white spear while standing on an open white jade chariot.


    Behind the troop of North Ocean, a majestic-looking mid-aged man sat on a ck panther with a machete hanging on the belt around his waist.


    They were supervising the battle and didn¡¯t participate. Obviously, their target wasn¡¯t the demon beasts.


    ¡°Fuma, you made the right decision of bringing 500,000 soldiers here,¡± Premier Xia said.


    Hao Ren looked around but didn¡¯t see Zeng Yitao.


    Roar! A high-leveled spider-form demon beast waved it eight long legs and dashed out of the Demon Sea.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean who had been supervising the battle finally attacked.

 Chapter 507: Three Commanding Generals!

    <h4>Chapter 507: Three Commanding Generals!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Equipped with the inspector¡¯s token, Hao Ren immediately knew that it was a level 8 demon beast.


    A level 8 demon beast was equivalent to a Qian-level dragon cultivator. Due to the demon beast¡¯s innate techniques and strong body, it was more powerful than an ordinary Qian-level cultivator.


    Like cultivators, the demon beasts had a more difficult time cultivating when they were on higher levels. Level 1 demon beasts were equivalent to Zhen-level cultivators, level 2 demon beasts were equal to Dui-level cultivators, and level 6, 7, and 8 demon beasts corresponded to Xun-level, Kun-level, and Qian-level cultivators respectively.


    However, just like the dragon cultivators who had hard times reaching Kun-level and Qian-level, the demon beasts would encounter a bottleneck at level 6, and it was challenging for them to reach level 7 and level 8. If they wanted to reach level 10 to trigger the Heavenly Tribtion, it was even harder.


    The level 8 demon beasts would have already activated their intelligence, and they weren¡¯t dullpared with dragon cultivators. Therefore, they were stronger than ordinary low-tie Qian-level cultivators.


    Hua¡­ The Third Prince of South Ocean released a wave of white frost from his long spear.


    Hao Ren looked at him and realized that he had reached mid-tier Kun-level. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t as young as he looked and should be at least 300 to 400 years old.


    Meanwhile, the Second Duke of North Ocean released three ck de energies from his machete and instantly cut down a wave of low-leveled demon beasts.


    Even though his low-tier Qian-level strength couldn¡¯t bepared to Zhao Kuo¡¯s when thetter was at his peak, his strength was still great, and his agile movements, as well as his fluttering ck silk robe, gave him a grand presence.


    ¡°The Third Prince and the Second Duke are the Commanding Generals of South Ocean and North Ocean respectively,¡± Premier Xia leaned to Hao Ren and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He was the Commanding General of East Ocean while the other two were Commanding Generals of South Ocean and North Ocean. Obviously, everyone here had the same hidden agenda.


    In the blink of an eye, the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean had dashed to the side of the level 8 demon beast and attacked it withbined forces.


    The Third Prince¡¯s long spear techniques were way more powerful than Zeng Yitao¡¯s. In his white clothes, he moved like a white dragon even though he was in his human form.


    The small demon beasts nearby were instantly frozen once his long spear touched them. Then, with one sweep of his long spear, he shattered them into pieces.


    The Second Duke¡¯s ck machete was mighty in his hand, and any demon beasts close to him had their heads cut off without seeing where the ck sh hade from.


    The incredible thing about the Second Duke was that he rushed into a herd of demon beasts and killed them swiftly, but his silk robe was free from any bloodstains.


    Hao Ren had never dealt with South Ocean and North Ocean before, and now he believed that they were quite powerful.


    Bang!


    The Third Prince¡¯s long spear and the Second Duke¡¯s machete stabbed toward the eyes of the level 8 demon beast at the same time.


    The demon beast¡¯s two wsshed out to block their weapons before retreating hurriedly.


    By joining forces, the twomanding generals forced back the level 8 demon beast!


    The morale of the soldiers from South Ocean and North Ocean was greatly boosted when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Here Ie!¡±


    Liu Yi shed out his green dragon crescent de and dashed toward the level 8 demon beast as well.


    However, the demon beast lifted one long ck leg, and the ws on the end of the leg hit Liu Yi¡¯s chest, breaking his saber and sending him flying for hundreds of meters.


    Boom! At this critical moment, Hao Ren dashed forward like a white light beam.


    He lightly reached out his right hand and caught Liu Yi before tossing him toward the ck-armored cavalries of East Ocean.


    ¡°Thank you, Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi cupped his hand before he was tossed out.


    Without Hao Ren, he would havended in the herd of demon beasts which would probably kill him. The level 8 demon beast had intelligence and had purposefully thrown Liu Yi toward the demon beasts.


    Bang! Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies shot out abruptly.


    Seeing Hao Ren entering the battle, the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean quickened their attacks on the level 8 demon beast.


    Since the East Ocean Dragon n was the farthest from the West Ocean Dragon Pce, the troops of East Ocean were thest to arrive, and South Ocean and North Ocean weren¡¯t going to let the East Ocean Dragon n take the credit from them!


    Roar! The level 8 demon beast spat out ck ink, and a stinky smell spread out with it.


    Its eight long legs moved abruptly and caught the Third Prince and the Second Duke by surprise. Its ws left deep wounds on their bodies and sent them flying backward.


    The level 8 demon beast was equivalent to a Qian-level cultivator, but their overallbat ability far surpassed Qian-level cultivators since their skin and thick shell were like their dharma treasures!


    Hao Ren who had been rushing toward the demon beast helped these twomanding generals by supporting their backs with two sword energies, moving them steadily toward the troops behind them.


    Then, the 320 sword energies hovering around Hao Ren instantly divided into 640 sword energies, half were real while the other half were fake!


    Only Hao Ren knew which were real and which were fake!


    ¡°Useless show-off!¡± The Third Prince of South Ocean snorted as he was now surrounded by his soldiers.


    Swoosh! The sword energies suddenly condensed into a huge white sword and pierced into the demon beast¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Retreat, and I¡¯ll spare your life,¡± Hao Ren said lightly.


    Having no goal to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean didn¡¯t mind killing a lot of demon beasts.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t like killing and knew that this level 8 demon beast attacked the West Ocean Dragon Pce just to revenge for its many disciples and followers that had been killed by West Ocean.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies contained hundun godly lightning which could break the skin and shells of demon beasts. Now that his sword energies entered this level 8 demon beast¡¯s body, if the lightning energy exploded, the demon beast would die or be seriously injured, possibly dropping in realms.


    Instantly, the low-leveled demon beasts and the troops of the four ocean dragon ns stopped fighting, each retreating hundreds of meters and watching Hao Ren and the level 8 demon beast in rm.


    They were astonished that the Commanding General of East Ocean could talk directly to the level 8 demon beast and threaten it.


    All the soldiers looked at Hao Ren who was hovering in front of the level 8 demon beast as if they were looking at a god.


    Boom! Boom¡­ The level 8 demon beast waved its eight long legs and retreated more than 100 meters.


    Having reached level 8, it could get the chance to charge at the Transformation Realm, and it didn¡¯t want to drop in realms or even die here just to gain some satisfaction from retaliation.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy had cut open its thick shell and entered its body, ready to explode at any moment like a massive bomb.


    Seeing the level 8 demon beast retreating, the low-leveled demon beasts all began to back off as well.


    Like a smooth and round light ball, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy shot out from the hot in the thick shell of the level 8 demon beast.


    Hua! Hua¡­ The light ball immediately split into 640 sword energies before spreading over the battlefield. One could imagine what would happen if this many sword energies exploded in the body of the demon beast¡­


    Looking at the sword energies and then at the ne around Hao Ren¡¯s neck, horror appeared in the level 8 demon beast¡¯s eyes, and it went back into the Demon Sea.


    Boom¡­ The weak demon beasts followed suit and fled back into the Demon Sea.


    Usually, the demon kings who had passed the heavenly tribtions would stay in the Demon Sea to expand their territory instead of attacking the four ocean dragon ns. The level 9 and level 10 demon beasts also wouldn¡¯t run around since they were preparing to enter the Transformation Realm.


    It meant that level 8 demon beasts were the highest-leveled demon beasts that might attack the dragon ns. Now with the level 8 demon beast gone, the lower-leveled demon beasts had no reason to stay behind.


    ¡°Herald General Liu Yi, organize the troops!¡± Hao Ren turned to look at the dumbfounded Liu Yi and called out.


    ¡°Yes, Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi, in his tattered armor, stood up from the ground and called out, ¡°East Ocean soldiers, line up!¡±


    Excited, he felt lucky that his abilities were recognized by Hao Ren and thought, ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to mess with East Ocean in the future!¡¯


    Hao Ren withdrew his sword energies and returned to the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    The battlefield at the bottom of the ocean was in a mess, but most of the casualties belonged to West Ocean while the troops of the other three dragon ns were mostly intact.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you are extremely courageous and powerful¡­¡± Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s return, Premier Xia immediately walked over to him.


    ¡°Ok, no tteries.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand. In fact, he had been trying to spot the weakness of the level 8 demon beast when he watched the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean fight it.


    This spider-form demon beast was covered with a thick shell and had only one tiny opening at its belly for moving around. Ordinary dharma treasures and weapons couldn¡¯t pierce through, but Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies could shrink and contained the hundun godly lightning. Therefore, he was able to take the opportunity and defeated the demon beast.


    Everyone only saw Hao Ren¡¯s powerful strength, but they didn¡¯t understand his thinking process.


    Although Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t dare to watch the battle, she saw how Hao Ren defeated the level 8 demon beast. She felt extremely content as she peeked at Hao Ren.


    After all, others couldn¡¯t do anything to the demon beast, but Hao Ren forced the powerful-looking demon beast back with only one attack.


    Her admiration for Hao Ren increased greatly.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean seem to have poisonous wounds. Do you think we should go over and have a look?¡± Elder Sun reminded Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked down on the battlefield and saw that Liu Yi had gathered the 50,000 ck-armored soldiers and was doing the counting.


    The soldiers of West Ocean were in a mess, and some of them even cried in each other¡¯s arms. Although this was their home base, they suffered the highest casualties.


    In contrast, the troops of South Ocean and North Ocean stood neatly; they lost some soldiers but basically remained intact.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean sat in his white jade chariot with a big wound on his shoulder. The Second Duke of North Ocean leaned against his ck panther while blood flew out from the wound in his knee.


    With wounds at different positions, their faces were pale.


    The apanying elders were busy applying elixirs on their wounds, but it seemed like the effects were little.


    Hua¡­ The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Paintingnded beside the Third Prince of South Ocean.


    ¡°Third Prince.¡± Premier Xia cupped his hands at the white-clothed Third Prince.


    The Third Prince looked at Premier Xia and then at Hao Ren without saying a word.


    His face looked pale as the poison was traveling all over his body from his wound, threatening his life. That was why he showed no intent in greeting the Premier of East Ocean warmly.


    ¡°This is a level 4 detox pill, a gift from our Fuma.¡± Premier Xia walked forward with an elixir pill in his hand.

 Chapter 508: Everything Depends on Military Power!

    <h4>Chapter 508: Everything Depends on Military Power!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Level 4 detox pill!¡± The elders surrounding the Third Prince of South Ocean brightened up at these words.


    It was impulsive of the Third Prince to fight the level 8 demon beast, but the apanying elders might get the death penalty if the Third Prince died here.


    Likewise, the generals who came to the battle with the Third Prince would also take the me.


    ¡°Cough! Cough¡­¡± The Third Prince of South Ocean put his hand on his wound, and his face turned even whiter.


    With a smile, Premier Xia handed the elixir pill to Premier Liu of South Ocean who stood beside the Third Prince.


    ¡°Prince!¡± Premier Liu immediately brought the elixir pill to the prince.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean frowned and nced at Hao Ren who stood behind Premier Xia.


    With a faint smile, Hao Ren steered the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting toward the troops of the North Ocean Dragon n.


    The severely wounded Second Duke of North Ocean was North Ocean Dragon King¡¯s little brother, which was why he was in charge of the military.


    It was difficult for dragon cultivators, especially the high-leveled ones, to have kids. The North Ocean Dragon King had only one brother, and their mother had died while she was giving birth to the Second Duke. Being motherless at a young age, the North Ocean Dragon King and his little brother were very close to each other.


    If the Second Prince died here, no one knew how enraged the North Ocean Dragon King would be.


    Among the four ocean dragon ns, Zhao Guang was the most kind-hearted dragon king. Zeng Xin of West Ocean had been cruel and bad-tempered. After the death of his son, he spoiled Zeng Yitao and punished and even killed the elders and generals who displeased him.


    Although the North Ocean Dragon King and the South Ocean Dragon King were better than Zeng Xin, they put great emphasis on the royal family and never deemed the elders and generals as valuable inparison.


    After the Second Duke was poisoned, the elders around him were upset and frustrated when they found that their elixirs couldn¡¯t eliminate the deadly poison from the level 8 demon beast.


    ¡°Second Duke.¡± Premier Xia slowly stepped down from the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. ¡°This is a level 4 detox pill, a gift to you from ourmanding general.¡±


    The Second Duke of North Ocean took the elixir pill and immediately felt intense nature essence from it. He cupped his hands, saying, ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    He tossed the elixir pill into his mouth and felt a refreshing sensation spread all over his body while the toxins which were moving toward his dragon core and heart were quickly dissolved.


    ¡°Level 4 detox pill¡­¡± The elders standing beside the Second Duke of North Ocean eximed.


    Level 4 elixir pills were precious, and detox pills were even rarer.


    With its limited usage and theplicated making process, the level 4 detox pills were extremely rare while the elixirs such as the Foundation Establishment Pills and Essence Replenishment Pills were quitemon.


    ¡°I owe a big one to East Ocean!¡± the Second Duke cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°Our water-elemental dragon ns are a big family. There¡¯s no need to thank us,¡± Premier Xia answered with a smile.


    The Second Duke looked at Hao Ren on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and found this Fuma and Great General of East Ocean dashing, just like what the rumors said.


    The Second Duke didn¡¯t believe the rumor that the Fuma of East Ocean demonstrated great strength during the general exams at Dragon God Shrine. However, after seeing how Hao Ren forced back the level 8 demon beast with his own eyes, the Second Duke was struck with manyplicated feelings.


    He had thought that East Ocean, with Zhao Kuo, was enough to overshadow the others and didn¡¯t expect that the Fuma of East Ocean would be so powerful as well.


    ncing at the Second Duke¡¯s mount, Hao Ren found that the magnificent-looking ck panther hadn¡¯t even reached level 1! It was far inferior to Little White.


    No wonder when the Second Duke fought the level 8 demon beast, his ck panther didn¡¯t attack with him. It was because the ck panther didn¡¯t dare to get close to a level 8 demon beast.


    Hao Ren flew the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting back to the camping spot of the East Ocean soldiers.


    After defeating the demon beasts, the soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon n received the order to rest where they were, but they still kept the defense array formation so that they could fight at any moment.


    From this perspective, East Ocean¡¯s troops were more disciplined than those from South Ocean and North Ocean.


    Seeing Hao Rening back, Liu Yi immediately reported the casualties. Among the 50,000 soldiers, only about 100 died, but they lost thousands of demon horses.


    The 500,000 soldiers Hao Ren summoned were the main force of East Ocean¡¯s military, and they defended the outer range of East Ocean¡¯s territory. Tough and experienced, they had been engaged in constant battles with demon beasts all year round and had a deep understanding of the fierceness of the demon beasts.


    Before they came here, they thought that there would be massive casualties. But to their surprise, under the leadership of the Commanding General and the Herald General, they had gained aplete victory. Silently, the soldiers all admired the Herald General for his miraculous military maneuvers and the Commanding General for his unrivaled courage.


    The four dragon pces organized their respective troops and marched toward the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Now that East Ocean, South Ocean, and North Ocean had helped defeat the demon beasts, the West Ocean dared not to dissuade them.


    Having recovered from his wound, the Third Prince of South Ocean sat on his jade chariot and waved his fan, looking confident.


    The Second Duke of North Ocean rode the ck panther with his machete bound on the back of his ck silk robe, looking intense.


    Hao Ren also led 50,000 ck-armored soldiers toward the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    The current West Ocean Dragon Pce lost all its previous grandeur with copsed buildings and walls everywhere. After being burnt down by Zhen Congming, attacked by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, defeated pathetically by the East Ocean Dragon n in the war it started, and attacked by the demon beasts without warning, the West Ocean Dragon Pce absolutely had no fortune nor energy to restore itself into previous magnificence.


    Seeing the dpidated pce, the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean frowned slightly. They knew the West Ocean Dragon Pce lost pathetically both in business onnd and in the battle under the sea after they messed with the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but neither of them had imagined such a pitiful sight.


    The irony was that the East Ocean Dragon n which had stepped on the head of the West Ocean Dragon n was now entering thetter¡¯s ocean area without care together with the soldiers of South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n!


    ¡°Well¡­ I almost can¡¯t recognize it.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked around the West Ocean Dragon Pce in disbelief.


    It had been a long time since shest came to the West Ocean Dragon Pce, but in her impression, the West Ocean Dragon Pce was no less grand than the East Ocean Dragon Pce; besides, the West Ocean Dragon Pce had a back mountain and thus was bigger than the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    But now, the walls of the West Ocean Dragon Pce had copsed, and the buildings inside were on the verge of copsing too; some guards of the pce ran around the pce buildings in rm when they saw the troopsing near.


    Being apanied by dozens of guards and more than ten elders, Zeng Yitao in his robe came to the main gate to wee the troops.


    Pale-faced and shivering with fear, he lost all his previous arrogance.


    The so-called main gate of the Dragon Pce had only two big columns left while the que with the words ¡°West Ocean Dragon Pce¡± was nowhere to be seen.


    Zeng Yitao looked like a king who had lost his kingdoming out to surrender.


    At the sight of him, Zhao Yanzi felt disdained and pitied him.


    ¡°Zi! Zi!¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi, Zeng Yitao seemed to have found his savior, rushing up without caring for his status as the prince. ¡°Help me! Help me!¡±


    Seeing him rush up, Zhao Yanzi immediately took several steps back.


    However, Zeng Yitao didn¡¯t give up; instead, he reached out to catch Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm. ¡°Zi, take me to the East Ocean! Take me to the East Ocean!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Yanzi hurriedly stepped behind Hao Ren.


    Without Zeng Xin spoiling him, Zeng Yitao became groundless and worthless. Sensing the danger around him, he tried to find some support from Zhao Yanzi, who after all had had some connections with him. Regardless, he once had had a passable rtionship with Zhao Yanzi until Zeng Xin botched it by wanting Zhao Yanzi to marry into the West Ocean.


    Zeng Yitao tried to find some help through Zhao Yanzi, but she ignored him and clung to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Crown Prince! Crown Prince!¡±


    Seeing Zeng Yitao acting so shamelessly before themanding generals of the three dragon ns, Premier Lu of the West Ocean hurried over to stop him.


    Like a frightened bird, Zeng Yitao suddenly turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Help me! Take me out of the West Ocean Dragon Pce!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at him quietly and remained silent.


    He still remembered the scene when Zeng Yitao ordered ck Wolf to catch Xie Yujia and also couldn¡¯t forget that the West Ocean Dragon Pce sent its elders tounch a sneak attack on Grandma and others.


    He remembered all these and didn¡¯t think that Zeng Yitao had forgotten them as well.


    A sword energy rose suddenly, and the intense chilliness it released stopped Zeng Yitao.


    ¡°Humph!¡± With a dark face, Liu Yi dashed forward from Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Startled by Liu Yi¡¯s fierce face, Zeng Yitao immediately retreated four to five steps.


    ¡°In the past thousands of years, the four ocean dragon ns have been allies, and we should help West Ocean when it¡¯s in need,¡± the Second Duke of North Ocean said suddenly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Demon Sea holds a grudge against the West Ocean Dragon Pce and wille back to attack again. We South Ocean offers to station 300,000 soldiers around the West Ocean Dragon Pce to help guard the pce,¡± the Third Prince of South Ocean said immediately.


    ¡°We North Ocean will send five senior elders here to help the West Ocean Dragon Pce rebuild the pce,¡± the Second Duke of North Ocean said in earnest.


    His tone didn¡¯t leave any space for discussion or any consideration for the opinions of the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Among the four ocean dragon pces, due to Zhao Haoran¡¯s efforts, the East Ocean Dragon Pce took the No.1 ce while the West Ocean Dragon Pce took the second ce with its overall strength of its elders.


    Now that the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s strength was greatly damaged, the South Ocean Dragon Pce and the North Ocean Dragon Pce wanted to take the opportunity to surpass it.


    ¡°Since South Ocean and North Ocean will take the responsibility of rebuilding the West Ocean Dragon Pce, East Ocean Dragon n will guard the sea area of the West Ocean Dragon Pce from the Demon Sea,¡± Hao Ren said coolly.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean exchanged a look. With his casual words, Hao Ren had put the vast sea area from the boundary of the Demon Sea to the center of the West Ocean Dragon Pce under the control of the East Ocean Dragon n with the good reason of guarding against the demon beasts so that the remaining small military force of the West Ocean Dragon n could rebuild the pce.


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon Pce has a bigger appetite than us! Do you think we only brought small troops with us?¡± they thought.


    Boom! Boom¡­ The nearby ocean waves suddenly surged up.


    ¡°Wu Rang, the Zhenguo General of the South Ocean Dragon Pce, arriving with 250,000 troops to aid West Ocean!¡±


    Boom! Boom¡­ Almost at the same time, violent ocean waves surged up again.


    ¡°Liu Qingshan, the Huya General of the North Ocean Dragon Pce, arriving with 250,000 troops to aid West Ocean!¡±


    The Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean smiled light-heartedly.

 Chapter 509: Meeting Hao Ren’s Friends!

    <h4>Chapter 509: Meeting Hao Ren¡¯s Friends!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    From afar, the troops of South Ocean and North Ocean stood in formations with fluttering gs. It was a magnificent sight.


    Looking from the main gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, the soldiers standing in dense formations looked like chess pieces, and one couldn¡¯t see the end of them.


    After a series of losses, the West Ocean Dragon n was defenseless. With each of them bringing nearly 300,000 soldiers here, South Ocean and North Ocean were, in fact, trying to take control of the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Although Ho Ren defeated the level 8 demon beast and obtained two favors by saving the Commanding Generals of South Ocean and North Ocean with detox pills, that wasn¡¯t enough for the other two oceans to yield to him when he only had 50,000 soldiers here.


    East Ocean Dragon Pce was the farthest from the West Ocean Dragon Pce since the Demon Sea separated them. Even if the East Ocean Dragon n sent out troops at this moment, they would arrive toote since South Ocean and North Ocean would have finished upying the areas by then.


    ording to the ns of the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean, once they controlled the West Ocean Dragon Pce, they would obtain all the territories of the West Ocean Dragon n.


    The Crown Prince of West Ocean was too weak to resist South Ocean and North Ocean.


    Although the overall military force of the West Ocean Dragon n was once great, most of their elite troops had died in the war with the East Ocean Dragon n, including several powerful elders of Qian-level and Kun-level. Right now, the West Ocean Dragon n was too weak to do anything.


    ¡°As close neighbors of the West Ocean Dragon n, I think South Ocean and North Ocean can handle the aid of the West Ocean Dragon n.¡± After some consideration, the Second Duke of North Ocean said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled lightly and remained silent.


    Guang! Guang¡­ Huge waves crashed from the ocean surface to the bottom.


    ¡°Left General ¨C Chen Rong, Right General ¨C Lu Yuanshou, Central General ¨C Hu Chunyi from the East Ocean Dragon n have arrived with 4500,000 soldiers to aid West Ocean!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Close to half a million soldiers shouted in unison.


    The magnificent sound waves created huge ocean waves.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean, who had been confident a moment ago, looked at each other knew that they were out-calcted.


    The East Ocean Dragon n had sent 500,000 soldiers!


    The South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n only dared to send 300,000 soldiers each, but the East Ocean Dragon n sent 500,000 soldiers!


    From their formations and auras, they knew that these 500,000 soldiers of East Ocean were the elites!


    They looked at Hao Ren in bafflement, surprised that this youngmanding general of East Ocean would be so bold as to upy the territory of the West Ocean Dragon n by force while South Ocean and North Ocean had to hide their intentions with the excuse of helping West Ocean to fight the demon beasts.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s settled then. With East Ocean¡¯s 500,000 elite soldiers, the area from the Demon Sea to the West Ocean Dragon Pce will be as safe as it can be, and the West Ocean Dragon Pce can begin its rebuilding without any worries.¡± Hao Ren said as he nced at Premier Xia, Elder Sun, and Elder Lu beside him. ¡°Can you three stay here and talk about the details while Zi and I head back?¡±


    Premier Xia, Elder Lu, and Elder Sun bowed with cupped hands and said, ¡°Farewell, Commanding General!¡±


    ¡°Liu Yi, you stay here for the time being and take the responsibility of guarding the surrounding areas of the West Ocean Dragon Pce.¡± Hao Ren nced at Liu Yi and said lightly.


    ¡°Yes, Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi answered in a resonant voice.


    Hao Ren¡¯s intention was evident by leaving an elite troop around the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    South Ocean and North Ocean silentlymented the sharpness of East Ocean. Faced with 500,000 elite soldiers, they didn¡¯t have the strength to object.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce had been shaken to such a pathetic state after messing with the East Ocean Dragon n, and they didn¡¯t want to follow that path.


    ¡°Zi! Zi!¡±


    Standing dazed at the gate, Zeng Yitao yelled again immediately.


    Not even looking at him, Zhao Yanzi took Hao Ren¡¯s hand and stepped onto the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting with Hao Ren. Then, they flew out of the ocean.


    She never liked Zeng Yitao who had been an arrogant brat. More importantly, her grandpa, Zhao Haoran, died after the fierce battle when West Ocean invaded East Ocean, and Zhao Yanzi was lenient toward him by not beating him viciously.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting rushed out of West Ocean and bypassed the Demon Sea by flying above South Ocean. With level 8 demon beasts at the edges of the Demon Sea and countless demon kings, big and small, lurking in the center, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t take the risk with Zhao Yanzi by his side.


    While they took the route above the South Ocean Dragon n¡¯s ocean area, they were stopped and questioned. After Hao Ren showed his identity, South Ocean didn¡¯t block them.


    It took Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi a lot of time because they went in a big circle. When they returned to Purple Bamboo Ind, it was already nighttime.


    Seeing the return of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang immediately came out.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Seeing only Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°The demon beasts were defeated. Four generals and the 500,000 soldiers are stationed in West Ocean while the two Elders and the Premier are discussing the details in the West Ocean Dragon Pce.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Guang nodded. The picture was clear to him; with the decline of West Ocean, East Ocean couldn¡¯t let South Ocean and North Ocean take all the benefits. By sending 500,000 elite soldiers without hesitation, Hao Ren helped East Ocean gain the upper hand at the very beginning since the number of soldiers they had at West Ocean were South Ocean and North Oceanbined.


    If the East Ocean Dragon n had hesitated due to their conflicts with West Ocean, all the benefits would have been divided between South Ocean and North Ocean, which meant that East Ocean wouldn¡¯t have any say on the important issues.


    Thinking back on Hao Ren¡¯s decisions, Zhao Guang felt like he was a bit simr to Zhao Haoran.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll borrow the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting for something else,¡± Hao Ren said while Zhao Guang was in deep thought.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch a basketball game, and I¡¯m runningte,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Take me with you!¡± Zhao Yanzi said quickly.


    ¡°Why do you have to follow me everywhere?¡± Hao Ren looked at her,ining.


    ¡°I¡¯m not following you. I just want to watch the basketball game!¡± Zhao Yanzi retorted.


    Seeing them bickering, Zhao Hongyu snickered and waved at them gently. ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re off then!¡± Hao Ren ran into the pce and changed back into his regr clothes before stepping back onto the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    Whoosh! They shot toward the north swiftly.


    Hurriedly, Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm, startled at the fast speed.


    As a primitive treasure taken from the Nine Dragon Pce, the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting was very fast when it was activated.


    After using the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting for some time, Hao Ren was now experienced with it. He had tried with each of the five-elemental nature essences, and the speeds were the same.


    However, now that he injected hundun energy, abination of all five types of nature essences, into the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, the speed increased by ten times abruptly.


    After all, the treasures from the Nine Dragon Pce was the most powerful when chaotic energy powered them. Zhao Yanzi rode on her mom¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting often, but she had never experienced such an insane speed!


    Standing behind Hao Ren, she wrapped her arms around Hao Ren¡¯s waist with her whole body leaning against his back, knowing it would be a disaster if she fell from this height at such great speed.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting entered thend area and flew toward the big city swiftly.


    ¡°Slow down! Slow down!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s waist tightly with both hands and yelled.


    This speed was faster than nes! In fact, this speed was simr to the speed when nes were falling from the sky in a crash!


    ¡°We¡¯ll bete if we slow down!¡± Hao Ren was thinking about Zhao Jiayi¡¯s basketball game. For him, the game was no less important than the military operation at the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Boom!


    The moment the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Paintingnded, Hao Ren instantly put it away.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s legs turned into jelly when she stepped onto the ground.


    Suddenly, she realized that her chest was pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s back. While blushing, she immediately pushed him away.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren took her hand and ran like a madman.


    Still out of breath, Zhao Yanzi was dragged into the wild dash. She was furious at the way Hao Ren treated her, his fianc¨¦e!


    The ticket inspectors and security guards were already standing at the entrance of the Beijing Olympic Stadium. It was obvious that the game had begun.


    With a snap of his fingers, a red energy sphere engulfed him and Zhao Yanzi. He had be a skillful user of this technique.


    When he pulled Zhao Yanzi through the entrance, the ticket inspectors and the security guards only felt a gust of wind but saw no people passing them.


    Bang! After entering the aisle of the stands, Hao Ren put away the energy sphere and sessfully came into the stadium without paying for tickets that were already sold out.


    The stadium was built ording to the newest standards. Under the dazzling lights, it felt like they were in a big NBA game.


    Hao Ren looked up at the scores on the big screen, and it showed: Jinghua University ¨C 36: East Ocean University ¨C 26.


    He used his nature essence in full, but he had still missed half of the game.


    ¡°Ren! Ren!¡± Sitting on the stand and licking a popsicle, Zhou Liren spotted Hao Ren suddenly and waved his hand enthusiastically.


    His voice was so loud that it even overpowered the loud music in the stadium, drawing nces from the nearby audience members.


    Hao Ren immediately ran over while pulling on Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes, feeling exhausted.


    Almost all the guys from their ss sat in this row.


    Biting into the popsicle, Zhou Liren was a bit surprised to see that the girl Hao Ren pulling behind him was not Xie Yujia but someone else.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone, but you are finally here,¡± Zhou Liren yelled while he looked at Zhao Yanzi.


    He felt like he had seen this girl somewhere, but he wasn¡¯t sure. She looked like the arrogant little girl whom he had seen before, but she looked well-behaved today¡­


    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Zhou Liren couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi gave Zhou Liren a sharp re and pulled Hao Ren into the aisle of the stand.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fierce look, Zhou Liren shrunk his neck and decided that this girl was indeed the one who hade looking for Hao Ren in the school with a poster at the beginning ofst year!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Hao Ren sat down and asked.


    ¡°Not good. Our team is not in good shape and has been totally dominated by Jinghua University. Besides, Zhao Jiayi is a bit nervous today since today¡¯s game is being broadcasted live nationally on the sports channel.¡±


    While he talked, he peeked at Zhao Yanzi who was sitting by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Zhao Yanzi was still panting with anger with her small chest rising and falling. Seeing Zhou Liren¡¯s nce, she immediately gave him a fierce look.


    ¡°Well, well¡­ This girl called herself Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and I guess Hao Ren¡¯s good days will soone to an end¡­ Oh, wait a minute. Maybe Hao Ren did something to her, and that¡¯s why this girl dered herself as Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­¡± All kinds of thoughts appeared in Zhou Liren¡¯s head.

 Chapter 510: Love the Person and Everything Around Him

    <h4>Chapter 510: Love the Person and Everything Around Him</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Yu Rong came over and asked.


    ¡°I got lost¡­ I got lost¡­ I couldn¡¯t find the stadium,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He looked around and asked, ¡°Yujia didn¡¯te?¡±


    When Zhao Yanzi heard the question, she pinched Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder hard.


    ¡°She organized this event and got us here to the game. But I think she has some personal stuff, so she can¡¯t make it.¡± Yu Rong looked at Hao Ren in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±


    ¡°She did tell me, but I just wasn¡¯t that sure¡­¡± Hao Ren said vaguely.


    He thought Xie Yujia woulde with Xie Wanjun.


    On the basketball court, there were dozens of pretty girls cheerleading. Zhao Jiayi was sitting by the court and looked depressed.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Zhao Yanzi saw that Hao Ren was looking on the court, so she put her hand in front of his eyes.


    ¡°This pretty little girl is very bossy. I¡¯m not sure if Hao Ren is happy or sad¡­¡± Zhou Liren thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see pretty girls. I¡¯m looking at my friend.¡± Hao Ren took her arm away and looked toward Jinghua University.


    Compared to East Ocean University, the home team Jinghua University was full of energy. The captain of the Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team was about two meters tall and was discussing the strategy of the second half of the game with his team.


    ¡°Go, Jinghua University! Go, Jinghua University! Go, Jinghua University!¡±


    A uniformed and loud cheer sounded on the stands across the court.


    The stadium could fit tens of thousands of people, and there were over 5,000 students and alumnus from Jinghua University here. They had packed up almost half the stadium.


    Most of them were wearing school uniforms, so they looked very organized and aligned. They also had a lot of banners to cheer for the Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team.


    In contrast, only a few hundred people from East Ocean University came to Beijing to watch the match, and they sat scattered around the stadium.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhao Yanzi sounded a bit worried.


    Because of Hao Ren, she still had some feelings for East Ocean University. Especially since East Ocean University represented East Ocean City, and Zhao Jiayi was a great friend of Hao Ren. For many reasons, she didn¡¯t want the team to lose.


    After some thought, she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren, who was watching the match, turned around and asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    The special music sounded, signaling the start of the second half of the game.


    Zhao Jiayi was exhausted, but he shook his head and headed toward the court. Even with his exceptional jumping abilities and stamina, he was still nervous when he faced the yers of Jinghua University who had an average height of two meters.


    As expected, Jinghua University that was leading by ten points was not nervous at all. Inparison, East Ocean University was a bit rattled.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand the flow and the strategies of basketball games before. But after practicing sword energies and learning architecture from Zhao Hongyu, he was able to somewhat see through the game andprehend the strategies.


    There were five yers on East Ocean University¡¯s team who were all running in at their own pace, so they were destroying their own defense-line. However, Jinghua University¡¯s team was calm, and each person stood a position that was part of their overall strategy.


    Hao Ren observed for a while and suddenly realized that the new captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team emitted a blue light; a Kan-level cultivator.


    For dragon cultivators, it was easy for them to reach Zhen-level, so Kan-level was extremely weak. However, for ordinary people, a Kan-level cultivator was equivalent to a martial arts master!


    Hua, hua, hua, hua, hua, hua, hua¡­


    Just then, a bunch of people suddenly rushed into the stadium.


    They were all wearing white training clothes, and each one of them was more than 1.8 meters tall.


    Thisrge crowd sat at the seats on the top, looking down on the supporters of Jinghua University.


    When the referee of this basketball game saw thisrge white crowde in, he was a bit shocked and almost forgot to pay attention to what was happening on the court.


    ¡°Go, East Ocean University! Go, East Ocean University!¡±


    The cheers for East Ocean University was louder and covered up the cheers for Jinghua University. The students of Jinghua University were all shocked to the point that they were scared and became afraid of cheering out loud.


    ¡°Where did theye from?¡± Hao Ren asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Elder Sun¡¯s Martial Arts Dojos are opened all across the country. There¡¯s a big one in Beijing not far away from here,¡± Zhao Yanzi said with a smile.


    Hao Ren turned around and didn¡¯t a rough count. There were about 6,000 of them!


    Zhao Yanzi only gave a call to the manager of Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojos¡¯ Beijing branch and got 6,000 people toe and support East Ocean University!


    On the basketball court, Zhao Jiayi wasn¡¯t able to score when he shot the ball. However, he suddenly heard the loud cheers and looked up. He saw a big banner spread across the top of the stadium and read, ¡°Hao Ren said: Good brother, you can do it!¡±


    Suddenly, Zhao Jiayi let out a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Damn bro, you finally came¡­ and you made such a scene out of it!¡± he thought in excitement.


    He turned around and looked at his teammates. ¡°Brothers! The era for East Ocean University hase!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The yers on East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team were all encouraged by the big white crowd of supporters.


    They weren¡¯t fighting alone!


    Hao Ren turned around and looked at the banner, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. This banner was temporarily made from a big red cloth, but the characters on it were bold and strong. It didn¡¯t look anything less than a fancy one!


    The words on this banner were indeed things Hao Ren wanted to say to Zhao Jiayi!


    He turned to look at Zhao Yanzi and suddenly admired her for her quick wits. Zhao Yanzi smiled sweetly and made a V-sign with her fingers.


    ¡°She is bing cuter¡­¡± Hao Ren thought. He didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud since she would hit him for sure.


    On the basketball court, East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team was now inspired and had returned to their usual selves¡­


    Zhao Jiayi dribbled the ball agilely, and he turned around and passed the ball. The ball bounced and was in the hands of yerNno.6, who was under the. This yer caught the ball and sessfully shot the ball into the. He got two points for the team.


    ¡°Great¡­¡± Over 6,000 members of Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo cheered all at once.


    The shouts made the rest of the audience a bit scared. Zhao Jiayi actually wanted to hear the loud, high-pitched cheers from girls, but these manly cheers made them look stronger.


    ¡°Go, go, go¡­¡±


    Zhao Jiayi ran on the court while also giving orders to his teammates. He had thought about giving up, but with Hao Ren showing up, he recalled the time when they fought Jinghua University at East Ocean University¡¯s stadium. He couldn¡¯t give up because of the grudges between these two universities.


    Although the captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team was at Kan-level, he wasn¡¯t that far away in terms of strengthpared with Zhao Jiayi, who had subconsciously absorbed some of Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence.


    Xie Wanjun yed basketball for more than ten years and reached the level of martial arts master, which was equivalent to the third level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll. However, Zhao Jiayi slept under Hao Ren¡¯s bed while Hao Ren was cultivating, so a part of that energy had leaked into Zhao Jiayi¡¯s body. Right now, Zhao Jiayi was equivalent to the second level of the Spirit Concentration Scroll.


    Basketball matches were not only apetition of physical strength. Zhao Jiayi¡¯s reaction and skill, as well as the ability to manage his teammates, were all superior to the new captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team.


    Shoo¡­ Shoo¡­ Shoo¡­


    East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team were on a roll and had got back six points in a row.


    But even with this, they were still behind by two points!


    The third quarter of the game ended!


    Zhao Jiayi¡¯s basketball uniform was soaked, and even his shoes were wet. However, he was the core yer on the team, so he had to y all four quarters.


    ¡°Dammit. You¡¯ve gotten to the finals; don¡¯t lose!¡± Cao Ronghua, who was sitting next to Zhou Liren, said anxiously.


    ¡°Dammit! Shut your bad mouth up!¡± Huang Jianfeng red at Cao Ronghua.


    He liked to watch movies when he had time and didn¡¯t show much interest in basketball. However, he wanted to support Zhao Jiayi this time, so he had paid for the trip out of his own pockets to take the train with Zhou Liren and the other guys toe to Beijing.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t understand bromances and the things that went on between guys, but she could tell that Hao Ren was very devoted. She knew that this basketball match was very important to him, so she hoped that they could win.


    On the basketball court, Zhao Jiayi was wiping off his sweat with a towel. Suddenly, he felt his phone vibrate on the long bench.


    Zhao Jiayi saw an unfamiliar number on the screen. He hesitated for half a second but still took the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xie Wanjun.¡± A mature voice sounded on the phone.


    Zhao Jiayi straightened up immediately. Xie Wanjun had trained him like a devil, so those memories were still fresh in his mind. Now that he heard Xie Wanjun¡¯s voice, he was fully alerted.


    ¡°There are only two minutes. Put your phone on speaker and call everyone over,¡± Xie Wanjunmanded on the phone.


    Zhao Jiayi hurried and called everyone over in a hurry. The break between the third and fourth quarter was only two minutes long.


    ¡°I wanted to go there personally, but I¡¯m in the U.S. and couldn¡¯t find time for it. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been watching the game live online. There are only two minutes, so listen closely.¡± Xie Wanjun¡¯s voice could be heard from the cell phone speakers.


    ¡°I saw the first three quarters of the match and noticed that Jinghua University changed captains. We can¡¯t use the strategy we used before to defeat them. Jinghua University used to have long passes and fast offense to take advantage of their dunks. However, even though the new captain is tall, he¡¯s good at shorter passes and fast offense. Their strategy focuses on their captain, so in the fourth quarter, you guys have to y like this¡­¡±


    The yers on East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team had yed under Xie Wanjun. Now that they heard his voice, they were all touched.


    Although Xie Wanjun was in the U.S., he still paid attention to the team. A lot of yers were in their fourth year, and they would be graduating after the game. This was theirst chance to shine, so they wanted to win even more.


    ¡°Our goal is¡­¡± Xie Wanjun asked on the phone.


    ¡°Be the champion!¡±


    The yers who surrounded the phone and cheered together.


    Special music sounded again, signaling that the fourth quarter of the match was about to begin.


    The basketball yers of East Ocean University went back to the court. The way their eyes looked and how they walked were much different from before.


    ¡°What if they win?¡± Zhao Yanzi leaned against Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    ¡°All thanks to you,¡± Hao Ren looked at her and said with a smile.


    ¡°If they win, I¡¯ll let you kiss me once,¡± Zhao Yanzi shrugged her shoulders and said.

 Chapter 511: Keep an Close Eye on the Fiance

    <h4>Chapter 511: Keep an Close Eye on the Fiance</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In the fourth quarter of the match, East Ocean University¡¯s basketball acted like they had cut off the lifeline of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team. East Ocean University waspletely controlling the pace of the game.


    Thementator who was exining the match live couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. After the short two-minute break between the third and fourth quarter, East Ocean University was like a drastically different team. They were able to see through all Jinghua University¡¯s weaknesses and attack them with strong teamwork.


    Xie Wanjun was able to pinpoint the weak spot of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team through watching the first three quarters on hisputer screen, and his coaching worked.


    ¡°Hua¡­¡± The brown basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air and went into the. Three points!


    Jinghua University¡¯s coach who was standing outside the court suddenly turned pale.


    Zhao Jiayinded on the ground firmly, and he swung his fist up high.


    All the cameras in the stadium focused on Zhao Jiayi, and the televisions that were on the sports channel in the country were showing Zhao Jiayi¡¯s close-up.


    This short captain of East Ocean University was just performing average in the first half of the game. However, in the second half, especially the fourth quarter, he exhibited explosive powers that were shockingly good.


    East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team was the only team in the top eight of the National College Basketball League without an official coach.


    Bam! Zhao Jiayi flipped and fell to the ground.


    The captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team had bumped into Zhao Jiayi, making him fall.


    The whistle blew.


    ¡°Damn! Intentional foul!¡± Zhou Liren, who was sitting in the stand, stood up and yelled agitatedly.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes wide to watch what was happening on the court. Hao Ren saw this and smiled.


    Zhao Jiayi easily scored the two free throws and gained control of the ball.


    Jinghua University¡¯s team coach¡¯s face turned paler. The captain was now useless and didn¡¯t get the opportunity to use his skills since two yers of East Ocean University tightly guarded him.


    There were ten minutes left in thest quarter, and it was already toote for Jinghua University to regroup. The basketball coach of Jinghua University didn¡¯t understand how East Ocean University could change so much from the first half of the game to now. They were barely able to catch up in the first half, but now they were inplete control.


    Three points! Two points! East Ocean University scored consecutively! And Jinghua University¡¯s foul moves were useless!


    East Ocean University¡¯s basketball team was getting better and smoother with their moves, while the members of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team was getting more and more nervous!


    Du¡­ The whistle sounded, and the match was over.


    [Jinghua University ¨C 58: East Ocean University ¨C 66]


    ¡°They won! They won!¡± Zhou Liren was so excited that he jumped up into the air.


    Hao Ren alsoughed loudly. He couldn¡¯t believe that Zhao Jiayi¡¯s dream of winning the national championship was fulfilled.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi covered her face and murmured, ¡°I¡­ I said that I¡¯d let you kiss me if Jinghua University won¡­¡±


    Hao Ren reached out his hands and messed around with her hair as he smiled happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid!¡± Zhao Yanzi rushed to push away Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys ran to the basketball court with excitement. Hao Ren took advantage of this opportunity and kissed Zhao Yanzi on the cheek. Then, heughed and also ran toward the court.


    Zhao Yanzi touched her face in astonishment. Then, she stood up and chased after Hao Ren, ¡°You bad uncle!¡±


    Since the champion was determined, the stadium was somewhat chaotic. There was anger, excitement, happiness, regret¡­ all the emotions appeared in the stadium.


    Hao Ren rushed over obviously because he was excited.


    On the court, the two teams lined up in two rows facing each other. They moved in opposite directions and pped each other¡¯s hands to show respect.


    The muscles on Zhao Jiayi¡¯s body were so visible that he looked like a little tank. It was his first time as team captain, and he had sessfully led the team to win the nationals. He was so satisfied and proud of his aplishment.


    Huang¡­ The two-meter-tall captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team intentionally used his shoulder to bump Zhao Jiayi¡¯s head, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t mean it,


    The power of that hit was so strong that Zhao Jiayi backed up three steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re a bit too short,¡± this captain of Jinghua University said in a cold voice.


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± The team members who had fought alongside Zhao Jiayi in the battles to win the championship were now extremely agitated.


    The teams who were giving each other high fives in an orderly fashion now turned into a jumbled mess. The two teams pushed and shoved each other as if they were going to start a fight at any second.


    The director of the sports channel saw that things weren¡¯t going that well and rushed to switch the focus of their cameras.


    ¡°Damn. What do you mean! You can¡¯t take a loss!¡± Zhou Liren, who ran the fastest, had already run into the court.


    He was usually the most scared, but he was incredibly hot-blooded right now as he dashed in front of the captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team.


    Zhou Liren was 1.8 meters tall, but he looked incredibly small in front of the two-meter-tall basketball giant.


    Guys like Yu Rong, Huang Jianfeng, Cao Ronghua, and Gu Jiadong all rushed over.


    Jinghua University and East Ocean University were arch enemies on the basketball court. Fighting was unavoidable. The East Ocean University has never been afraid of Jinghua University, so fighting inside the gym or outside made zero difference.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Just when the two sides were about to start fighting, Hao Ren¡¯s calm voice sounded.


    Jinghua University¡¯s captain was about to start hitting someone. However, when he saw Hao Ren, all the anger disappeared, and he couldn¡¯t help but back off two steps.


    On Hao Ren¡¯s forehead was the inspector¡¯s fire symbol that only he could see, and Hao Ren let out a strong aura which was mid-tier Gen-level!


    A Kan-level cultivator could only bully mortals. In front of a Gen-level cultivator, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything arrogant, especially when this Gen-level cultivator was an inspector.


    ¡°Not¡­Nothing.¡± When this captain saw Hao Ren, he couldn¡¯t help but stutter.


    One of the privileges of inspectors was that they could use their powers without obtaining permission first. If an inspector decided that a dragon cultivator was going against the tribe¡¯s rules, he or she could punish the offender on the spot!


    A light punishment would be taking away the offender¡¯s cultivation strength, and a heavy punishment would be death!


    After seeing that Hao Ren was ring at him, this two-meter-tall captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team turned over to Zhao Jiayi to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened just¡­ just now.¡± The yers on Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team saw that their captain¡¯s attitude had suddenly changed and were all shocked. They knew the personality of this new captain; even if he was at fault, he could never admit it.


    ¡°Only that?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°We, Jinghua University, have lost fair and square!¡± The captain of Jinghua University said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. We still have chances to y again in the future,¡± Zhao Jiayi said that but didn¡¯t actually mean it.


    The music sounded again, and the awarding ceremony for the National College Basketball League was about to begin.


    The cameras switched back to the stadium and focused it on the heartwarming and exciting award ceremony.


    Zhou Liren looked up at Zhao Jiayi and his team who were getting their trophy on stage, and he used his elbow to give Hao Ren a small nudge.


    ¡°Damn, how did you do it? That was amazing!¡±


    Hao Ren said with an innocent expression on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    The aura he imposed just now was only toward the captain of Jinghua University¡¯s basketball team, so mortals like Zhou Liren who didn¡¯t cultivate couldn¡¯t sense it at all.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Zhao Jiayi held the trophy up high on stage and let out a weird scream.


    Now those ssmates and neighbors who looked down at him could see him holding the trophy on television. Who knew that this short boy could win the National College Basketball League¡¯s championship?


    ¡°Uncle, if you were to y, you could get the trophy as well,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Zhou Liren turned around and looked at this pretty little girl. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Hao Ren? Psh¡­ There¡¯s no way he could!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes as she turned around and looked at that gold trophy. She imagined Hao Ren holding it up, and he would probably look quite dashing with it.


    Any cultivators could easily get the champion, so they didn¡¯t care too much about it. For her, having a boyfriend who won the National College Basketball League¡¯s championships would be something worthy of showing off at school!


    Hao Ren was good at everything, but he was too low-profile! It would be great if he won multiple national championships so that she could show off to the girls in her ss.


    At thest bit of the spectacr award ceremony, Zhou Liren ran up the stage and went over to Zhao Jiayi¡¯s side. He put his hand on Zhao Jiayi¡¯s shoulder and stole some of the spotlights, appearing on live television.


    The basketball team was supposed to celebrate together, but Zhao Jiayi wanted to celebrate with his good friends from his dorm. Also, some of his teammates¡¯ girlfriends also came to support them, so they decided to celebrateter when school starts.


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! National Champions!¡± Zhou Liren was so excited that he was still screaming when they walked out of the stadium, ¡°Big brother Zhao, let me join the basketball team next year! I don¡¯t need to go onto the court to y! Just let me go on stage when we collect our trophy! Can I do it? Can I do it¡­¡±


    Those people from Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo who cheered for East Ocean University had left after the game, and Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren like a sweet girlfriend.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat. On me!¡± Zhao Jiayi said generously. He turned around and looked at Hao Ren, ¡°Ren, what about you?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Zhao Yanzi quickly held onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm, making the appearance that they were close.


    She saw through everything and knew that Hao Ren cared about the opinions of these good friends. Therefore, she had to establish herself as his fianc¨¦e to destroy Xie Yujia quickly.


    Since Hao Ren spent time with Xie Yujia alone in New York, Zhao Yanzi could tell that he cared about thetter.


    From her standpoint, Xie Yujia was using the gentle and considerate approach to slowly soften Hao Ren¡¯s mind, which was as dull as a piece of wood.


    To Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia was her no.1 rival. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were not a threat at all!


    ¡°Ren, be honest with me. Is she your cousin!¡± Zhou Liren saw how close Zhao Yanzi was with Hao Ren. He was a bit jealous, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Zhao Yanzi had a yful and cute aura, and Zhao Liren wanted to have a girlfriend just like her.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e! Fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes widely and corrected Zhou Liren again.


    Zhao Yanzi went all out. Before, there was no way she would admit this identity. But now, she wanted to make sure that everyone knew about it.


    ¡°She¡¯s from LingZhao Middle School, right?¡± Zhao Liren asked as he remembered something.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose. Nowadays, tons of middle-schooler were dating.


    Zhou Liren opened his mouth. ¡°Oh, LingZhao Middle School. When school starts this year, you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhao Yanzi rushed to hold her hands up, but Zhou Liren had already finished his sentence.


    ¡°Your school¡¯s new campus is right across from our university.¡±

 Chapter 512: She Is a Big Celebrity! (1.3 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 512: She Is a Big Celebrity! (1.3 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What¡­ across the street?¡± Hao Ren was a bit confused.


    He hadn¡¯t slept in his dorm for the past two to three months, so he didn¡¯t really know what was happening in school.


    Zhao Yanzi red at Zhou Liren angrily, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hao Ren was even more confused, so he asked Zhao Jiayi.


    ¡°Oh, the construction of the middle school across from the main gates of our university has beenpleted. Students would start attending there when summer break is over. We thought it was an affiliated school of East Ocean University, but we found out recently that it is LingZhao Middle School,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren dragged out his voice as he thought.


    Indeed, there was construction going on across from the main gate of East Ocean University for more than six months now. Everyone was saying that East Ocean University paid for this, so it should be an affiliated school of East Ocean University. No one would have thought it was actually Zhao Yanzi¡¯s new campus.


    So¡­ after this summer, Zhao Yanzi would move from the old campus to here.


    ¡°Middle school students?¡± Zhou Liren thought to himself for a few seconds but couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhao Yanzi.


    He remembered that Zhao Yanzi went to LingZhao, but he didn¡¯t know whether or not she was in the Middle School Department or High School Department


    She was indeed very middle-school-like in terms of her personality, but she looked like a high school student.


    ¡°What about it!?¡± Zhao Yanzi was so furious that she squinted her eyes.


    She wanted to keep this as a surprise until school started; she didn¡¯t expect this to be exposed to Hao Ren this early, all thanks to his ssmate.


    LingZhao Middle School was one of the best schools in East Ocean City. It had connections with East Ocean University, and it was that Mingri Group funded both of their infrastructures.


    Since the Middle School Department and High School Department were on the same campus, and students in both departments shared some of the school¡¯s facilities, there were conflicts when scheduling sses. Also, there were negative influences from the high school students on the middle school students, making more middle school students engage in romantic rtionships earlier.


    After careful consideration, the school decided to build a new campus and move the middle school over.


    Since some of the teachers at East Ocean University would go to LingZhao Middle School to teach, it made sense that everyone thought that it was going to be an affiliated school of East Ocean University.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a middle-schooler¡­¡± Zhou Liren winked at Hao Ren and thought, ¡°What a b*stard! He doesn¡¯t even pass on such a young girl.¡±


    Also, he gloated over Hao Ren¡¯s bad luck. ¡°Hao Ren, does Xie Yujia know that you seduced a middle-schooler over the summer? Her reaction would be golden,¡± he thought.


    ¡°The elementary school would alsoe over with the middle school. Are you not even letting elementary kids pass?¡± Zhou Liren leaned over and said softly.


    ¡°Even the elementary school ising over?¡± Hao Ren was a bit shocked.


    ¡°LingZhao Elementary School is going to move here, right next to LingZhao Middle School; the original elementary school campus was too small. After they move, they¡¯re going to open an international department so that foreigners can alsoe to study there. There¡¯s going to be better teachers too,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    ¡°Damn, doesn¡¯t that mean Zhen Congming is going toe over as well?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself secretly.


    He knew that LingZhao Elementary School was the best in East Ocean City, but he didn¡¯t think that Zhen Congming was going to being over as well.


    The new campus of LingZhao Middle School would be on the south side of East Ocean University, and there was only a road in between them. Hao Ren¡¯s dorm was also on the south side of the campus.


    That meant Hao Ren¡¯s dorm and LingZhao Middle School was right next to each other! There was only a wall separating them.


    Since Hao Ren¡¯s dorm building was no.7, it was right next to the wall. From their dorm¡¯s balcony, they could see the ssrooms of LingZhao Middle School.


    His fianc¨¦e, Zhao Yanzi, was only a walk away from him!


    Hao Ren suddenly was full of fright at the thought of a new school year. Although the distance between East Ocean University and LingZhao Middle School wasn¡¯t far before, there was still a distance of four to five bus stops. Now that Zhao Yanzi could just walk across the road and get to his university, he would be bothered by her a lot!


    ¡°Now, your cousin coulde and see you often,¡± Zhao Jiayi said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t think that Zhao Yanzi was Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e since he didn¡¯t think Hao Ren could do such a shameless thing. That was why he chose to believe that Zhao Yanzi was Hao Ren¡¯s little cousin, as well as that all the things that happened before and today were just jokes.


    ¡°However, Hao Ren¡¯s little cousin is adorable. She is going to grow into a beauty for sure!¡± Zhao Jiayi thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± Zhao Jiayi said as they entered a barbeque restaurant.


    Zhao Yanzi was the only girl in the group, so Hao Ren¡¯s friends all treated Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®little cousin¡¯ well, helping her to cook the meat, getting her spices, and ordering her drinks.


    They were treating her like their own little sisters.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly felt like Hao Ren¡¯s friends weren¡¯t bad.


    They had a great time at the barbeque ce, and It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when they finished eating. Yu Rong and a few others were already drunk.


    Hao Ren also drank more than ten bottles of beer, and he didn¡¯t use nature essence to resolve the alcohol; his eyes were a bit red.


    Cultivation was important, but his friendships with his buddies were also important to him.


    Zhao Yanzi was full, and she also had a bit of alcohol. She saw that Hao Ren was getting drunk, so she helped him walk out of the restaurant.


    ¡°Bye, bye¡­¡± Hao Ren waved at his buddies.


    Then, he held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand, summoned the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, and flew away.


    Yu Rong burped as he rubbed his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Did Ren just fly away?¡± He turned to ask Zhao Jiayi to confirm.


    ¡°You must be drunk!¡± Zhao Jiayi¡¯s face was all red. ¡°Ren probably got a taxi! He doesn¡¯t live with us!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, taxi! It drove very fast toward the south!¡± Gu Jiadong went along with it.


    Yu Rong knocked his head a few times and murmured, ¡°¡­ His little cousin sure is pretty.¡±


    They were so drunk that they couldn¡¯t walk straight anymore, and they supported each other back to the hotel.


    While Hao Ren flew on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, he suddenly remembered to open the red energy sphere after flying a few hundred meters.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting wasn¡¯t flying straight, so it made Zhao Yanzi a bit worried. She was a few months away from being old enough to get the identification card so that she couldn¡¯t get a hotel room.


    ¡°Left, left¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought for a bit and pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s elbow.


    Hao Ren soon dissolved the alcohol. He saw the helpless look on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face and found it a bit funny.


    It would be at least three o¡¯clock in the morning if they flew back to East Ocean City, so he wanted to see what kind of ce Zhao Yanzi could find in Beijing for them to stay the night.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew toward the left. There was a high-ss apartment building ahead that was lit up with a dim green light. The green light was an array formation put up by a dragon cultivator who lived there.


    Many dragon cultivators lived in the cities, but ordinary ones weren¡¯t capable of putting an array formation at where they lived. The ones who did were very powerful cultivators.


    ¡°That way, balcony, balcony¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren¡¯s arm once again toward the direction she wanted them to go, treating him like a steering wheel.


    Hao Ren had regained his consciousness from the alcohol and was just pretending to be drunk. The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Paintingnded on the balcony of the 16th floor ording to the directions Zhao Yanzi gave.


    There was only one thinyer of energy sphere, and Hao Ren¡¯s inspector¡¯s token easily destroyed it. The inspector¡¯s token was a top-tier dharma treasure, one of its powers was destroying array formations.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A high pitch voice sounded from the room.


    ¡°Sister Song, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhao Yanzi eximed softly.


    Hua¡­ The balcony door opened, and a beautiful woman in pajamas stepped out.


    Hao Ren saw this woman and didn¡¯t have the nerves to pretend to be drunk. He stood up straight and put the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting away.


    Zhao Yanzi was shocked to see Hao Ren suddenly waking up from his drunkenness and said in embarrassed, ¡°Sister Song, this is my friend. We came to Beijing to watch a basketball game, but it¡¯s toote now, and we can¡¯t go back to East Ocean¡­¡±


    ¡°Friend¡­¡± The pretty woman nced at Hao Ren and smiled at Zhao Yanzi. ¡°This is that famous fianc¨¦ of yours, right?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi blushed and said in a cute voice, ¡°Sorry to disturb you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright; I¡¯m close with your mom. Since you can¡¯t go back now, you can stay for the night.¡± The woman smiled and led Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren inside.


    Hao Ren took the opportunity to observe her. He felt that she was around 27, 28 years old, and she was pretty but mature.


    The interior of the apartment was gorgeous, and there was a baby crib in the living room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother-In-Law?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked around and asked.


    ¡°Something happened at Yongding River, so he went over to deal with it.¡± The pretty woman closed the ss balcony door and fixed the array formation. ¡°When you guys destroyed the array formation, I was a bit scared.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to bully you?¡± Zhao Yanzi teased.


    The pretty womanughed and looked at Hao Ren. She took Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce us.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi had wanted to skip this, but she couldn¡¯t avoid it now. She said awkwardly, ¡°He¡¯s Hao Ren. Well, you already know who he is.¡±


    Then, she turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Sister Song¡¯s full name is Song Qingya. You know who she is, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time seeing her. How would I know?¡± Hao Ren thought at first.


    Suddenly, it hit Hao Ren. ¡°Song Qingya?¡±


    Asia¡¯s Diva Queen, the female singer who received the Golden Record Award, the record keeper of the best-selling song, and the most popr¡­ All these aplishments shed in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You are so stunned!¡± Zhao Yanzi giggled as she looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease him like that. Your lover seems like a good boy¡­¡± Song Qingya reached out and patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head.


    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s not my lover!¡± Zhao Yanzi was a bit anxious, so she rushed to exin herself.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Song Qingyaughed and introduced herself. ¡°I¡¯m the Seventh Princess of South Ocean, Song Qingya. My husband is Yongding River Dragon King, Qian Lin. He¡¯s out dealing with some business right now.¡±


    ¡°Sister Song, where¡¯s your baby? Let me see!¡± Zhao Yanzi badgered Song Qingya.


    ¡°Hehe, in the room.¡± Zhao Qingya turned around and went into the bedroom to get the baby.


    The baby was chubby and white. He looked really cute, and his skin was still pink, almost translucent. He looked like a big piece of jade.


    It was the first time that Hao Ren saw a dragon baby, so he rushed over to check as well.


    There was a wooden te around the baby¡¯s neck. From the look of it, it was a dharma treasure with calming effects.


    ¡°Haha, he is a little bigger thanst time!¡± Zhao Yanzi said happily before lightly poking the cheek of this sleeping baby.


    East Ocean and South Ocean had a good rtionship. When Zhao Yanzi came to Beijing with her mom, they had visited Song Qingya, and she had seen the baby before.


    Right now, Song Qingya was very weing toward them at the middle of the night, and it helped Zhao Yanzi feel less embarrassed for interrupting Song Qingya¡¯s sleep.


    The sleeping baby seemed discontent, so he opened his sleepy eyes and waved his arms and legs.


    A few drops of crystal-clear water formed in his palms, and they sshed onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face.


    Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t prepared, so her face was all wet.


    ¡°Haha, the baby isn¡¯t happy!¡± Song Qingya quickly hugged the baby.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not going to y with you anymore!¡± Zhao Yanzi made an angry face.


    However, the baby closed his eyes and went back to sleep,pleting ignoring Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren looked at Song Qingya and thought, ¡°This famous female singer is actually a princess in the South Ocean Dragon n. Not only that, she is already married and gave birth to a baby.¡±


    ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t have a ce to go tonight, you guys can stay here. Little Zi doesn¡¯t have her identification card yet, so you guys probably can¡¯t go to a hotel,¡± Song Qingya said after she put the baby back in the room.


    Song Qingya was only stating the facts, but Zhao Yanzi was overthinking that her face turned bright red.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest; I still have events to attend tomorrow. You guys could use the guest room over there,¡± Song Qingya said and pointed to the room on the left.


    ¡°OK. Thank you, Sister Song!¡± Zhao Yanzi thanked her immediately.


    Hao Ren never thought that he¡¯d be able to stay at the home of the celebrity, Song Qingya.


    If Zhou Liren knew about this, he would get jealous for sure and make a big fuss over it.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys at East Ocean University were all crazy for Su Han, but they were also fans of Song Qingya.


    Of course, if they found out that Song Qingya was already married and had a baby, it would hit them hard.


    ¡°Do dragon babies have innate techniques?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re born with basic techniques, though their powers are small; it¡¯s like how babies can swim when they¡¯re little. When they grow up, they will lose these abilities.¡± Zhao Yanzi exined.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. He thought to himself that if his children knew basic spells, how could he let his parents see them?


    Zhao Yanzi thought of something else. She looked at Song Qingya¡¯s room with envy and said, ¡°The baby is really cute and fun to y with. I wish I had one.¡±


    She said whatever that came to her mind, but she realized that something was wrong. Her fianc¨¦ was standing next to her when she said that, so it sounded like she was hinting at something.


    ¡°OK. You sleep in the living room, and I¡¯ll sleep in the bedroom!¡± She said angrily and ran into the guest room.


    Bam! She shut the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who misspoke, but why am I the one punished¡­ Sad¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself, looked at the sofa in the living room, and lied down.

 Chapter 513: Controlling the West Ocean Dragon Clan

    <h4>Chapter 513: Controlling the West Ocean Dragon n</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was woken up by the baby¡¯s cries.


    He opened his eyes and saw Song Qingya holding the baby against her chest, and she was standing in front of the balcony ss door.


    The sunlight refracted on the ss door, forming a rainbow-like effect. This celebrity, Song Qingya, looked especially affectionate while she was holding the baby.


    ¡°How old is he?¡± Hao Ren sat up and asked.


    ¡°Six months.¡± Song Qingya turned around and smiled. ¡°When Zi saw him for the first time, he was only two months old.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled as well; he could tell that Song Qingya was very happy as a mother from the look on her face.


    ¡°You are a princess of South Ocean. Why do you want to be a singer?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°My realm isn¡¯t high. Bing a singer in the mortal world is an interest and hobby of mine.¡± Song Qingya gently put the baby back into the baby crib and let him enjoy the warm sunlight.


    She looked at Hao Ren and asked, ¡°Zi is studying in middle school now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Song Qingya was wearing a sleeveless checkered shirt, and it made her look fresh and elegant, resembling her name 1 .


    ¡°When Zi grows up, she will be prettier than me for sure,¡± Song Qingya said with a smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s still little right now,¡± Hao Ren replied politely.


    However, he couldn¡¯t refute the fact that Zhao Yanzi would be extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than Song Qingya, after she matures.


    ¡°Oh, when did you get married?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Last year. East Ocean even sent me a big gift,¡± Song Qingya said.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ thanks for letting Zi and I stay overnight. I was joking around with Zist night; we could have gone back to East Ocean City.¡±


    This big celerity gave Hao Ren a different feelingpared with when she was on the big screen; Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. After he found out that Song Qingya was a member of the Dragon Tribe and the four oceans, their simr identities gave him a sense of strong trust. After all, they had to protect the same secret.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m good friends with Zi¡¯s mom. We¡¯re even friends in the mortal world. Zi¡¯s mom is very famous in the architectural circle,¡± Song Qingya said.


    Dragon cultivators all had unique identities when they lived amongst mortals. Zhao Hongyu was an architect, Song Qingya was a singer, Zhao Guang was Mingri Group¡¯s CEO¡­ these identities enabled them to assimte into modern society andmunicate with mortals easier.


    ¡°Also, South Ocean and East Ocean support and help each other. If I need something when I¡¯m at East Ocean City, I¡¯d have to go to Zi for help,¡± Song Qingya smiled and said.


    Hao Ren nodded as he understood the reasoning.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s very simple-minded; please treat her well,¡± Song Qingya looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her like someone this much before.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Yanzi was yful, and many people cherished her. Even Song Qingya treated Zhao Yanzi like her own little sister.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about behind my back?¡± Zhao Yanzi popped out from the guest room.


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about the type of guys you like,¡± Song Qingya said as she covered her smile.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t like guys like Hao Ren!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately responded.


    She was so brash at exposing all her thoughts.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bother you any longer. Zi and I should head back.¡± Hao Ren was afraid that he was bothering Song Qingya, so he looked at the time and said to Song Qingya.


    ¡°Ok, Sister Song. We have to go now!¡± Zhao Yanzi remembered that Song Qingya still had an event to attend, so she needed time to prepare.


    ¡°OK,e again next time,¡± Song Qingya said. She wasn¡¯t just being polite; she actually meant it.


    ¡°Sister Song, remember to save me a few front row tickets when you have a concert. I want to show off in front of my ss!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°OK!¡± Song Qingya smiled and waved her hand.


    Her husband wasn¡¯t back yet, or else she would have introduced him to Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. ording to the intelligence report from the South Ocean Dragon n, this Fuma of East Ocean had grown extremely strong in thest half a year. Even the Pce Masters at the Dragon God Shrine had been impressed by his strength.


    Also, East Ocean had fought off West Ocean a few times to the extent that West Ocean had no power to retaliate. She could tell that Hao Ren was the rising star and the future of East Ocean, and her husband, Yongding River Dragon King, could benefit from knowing this Fuma.


    ¡°Bye now. Thank you!¡± The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting appeared under Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Bye¡­¡± Song Qingya stood on the balcony and waved at them.


    Hua¡­ An energy sphere was opened around the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, and they flew toward the south like a meteor.


    Hao Ren used the hundun energy to power the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, so it flew even faster than Little White. Even though this speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Soul Formation Realm cultivators, it was much faster than Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    Of course, this used up quite a lot of nature essence.


    This primitive treasure from the Nine Dragon Pce was definitely spectacr. With this treasure, Hao Ren could escape from a lot of danger.


    However, this was still Zhao Hongyu¡¯s treasure, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any thoughts of keeping it as his own.


    Soon, Hao Ren brought Zhao Yanzi, who was hugging him from the back, to East Ocean City.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Paintingnded on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home¡¯s balcony, and Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were both home at that time.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi yelled happily. Her home was always the ce that she could rx the most.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Ren?¡± Zhao Hongyu came out from her room and greeted Hao Ren first.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve brought Zi back. Auntie, I might need to borrow the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting for another day. Little White is with Yujia in the U.S. at the moment,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, you can use it. I don¡¯t need it now anyway,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be on my way!¡± Hao Ren stood on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and flew up again.


    ¡°Hey! Hey¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled and waved her hand; she wanted to have Hao Ren stay for lunch.


    However, Hao Ren already dashed away.


    Hao Ren was able to use this River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting to the max when his hundun energy was powering it. Also, since Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t there with him, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her falling off.


    With this speed that was almost on par with Soul Formation Realm cultivator¡¯s traveling speed, Hao Ren was able to fly through the Demon Sea!


    When those demon kings at the bottom of the ocean sensed a dash of nature essence, they all stopped cultivating. However, they soon realized that this cultivator was probably at Soul Formation Realm, and they went back to cultivating.


    Even though the demon kings in the Demon Sea were not weaker than Soul Formation Realm cultivators, they didn¡¯t need to fight with them if thetter were only passing by.


    However, if a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator or a Qian-level dragon tried to fly across the Demon Sea alone, the demon kings who were in bad moods could give this cultivator a beating.


    Hao Ren flew with the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and saw some of the Remote Immortal Mountains that Zhao Hongyu mentionedst time.


    There were some inds on the Demon Sea. Even though there were no obvious array formations, there wereyers of thick mists that covered them up.


    These independent cultivators who were out here all alone and living in the Demon Sea were powerful for sure.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t have time to visit these Remote Immortal Mountains.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting dashed pass the territory of the Demon Sea and entered the West Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°Wee, Commanding General!¡±


    The East Ocean troops that were stationed here all shouted at once when they saw Hao Ren and the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    ¡°Ay!¡± Hao Ren respond.


    There were East Ocean soldiers stationed all around, giving him an illusion that he was back at the East Ocean Dragon n.


    However, this was the territory of West Ocean Dragon n.


    The rest of the soldiers of East Ocean didn¡¯t have time to greet Hao Ren since he already reached the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Such speed¡­¡± The generals were all shocked.


    Even when Zhao Hongyu used the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, it wasn¡¯t as fast. The flight dharma treasure¡¯s speed was dependent on the user¡¯s power.


    The stronger the user, the faster the traveling speed!


    With the blink of an eye, Hao Ren and the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting had disappeared from their sight.


    If Hao Ren were an enemy, the soldiers wouldn¡¯t have enough time to defend before he crossed their defense line!


    At the thought of this, the generals of East Ocean respected Hao Ren even more.


    Bang¡­ Hao Ren and the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting both dashed into the ocean.


    The sharp nature essence split the ocean open.


    At first, Hao Ren had to use Water Repellent Bead to split open the water. But now, he only needed to wave one finger, and the water would automatically move away from him.


    The damaged West Ocean Dragon Pce quickly appeared before Hao Ren.


    ¡°Wee, Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi, who was wearing a set of silver armor, led thousands of soldiers and greeted Hao Ren with a bow.


    Hao Ren waved his hand andnded in front of the main gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Then, he put the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting away.


    Once again, Hao Ren felt that he was back at the East Ocean Dragon Pce since it was the West Gate General of East Ocean who greeted him.


    The soldiers of West Ocean had started reconstructing the walls.


    Liu Yi and the soldiers of East Ocean didn¡¯t have any responsibility to help, so they only patrolled the outside. They say that the patrol was for safety, but it was actually for the monitoring of the West Ocean Dragon Pce as a whole.


    ¡°Did the Commanding Generals of South Ocean and North Ocean go back?¡± Hao Ren asked Liu Yi.


    He was wearing normal clothes, but his aura was still magnificent.


    Hao Ren had left deep impressions on the soldiers¡¯ minds, making them believe that this newmanding general was not weaker than Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Commanding General, South Ocean¡¯s Third Prince and North Ocean¡¯s Second Duke had left yesterday,¡± Liu Yi said respectfully as he followed Hao Ren.


    The front gates of the West Ocean Dragon Pce had just been put up, but the te that read, West Ocean Dragon Pce, was nowhere to be seen.


    Hao Ren and Liu Yi walked into the pce, and no one dared to stop them.


    ¡°How long do you think this reconstruction is going to take?¡± Hao Ren looked around and saw that the inside was still a mess.


    ¡°It should take at least three months,¡± Liu Yi responded.


    ¡°How did yesterday¡¯s negotiation go?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know. You¡¯d have to ask Premier Xia,¡± Liu Yi responded quickly.


    ¡°Oh, is Premier Xia still here at the West Ocean Dragon Pce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he knows that you areing, so he¡¯s still waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°OK¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°I was going to find Zeng Yitao. Now, he can lead the way.¡±

 Chapter 514: Powerful Fuma (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 514: Powerful Fuma (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was about to ask Liu Yi to go and find Premier Xia, but Premier Xia, who was overseeing the reconstruction at a distance, saw Hao Ren at the door.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao! Gongzi Hao!¡± Premier Xia ran to Hao Ren; his hunched back made running difficult.


    ¡°Liu Yi, you may go tend to your business.¡± Hao Ren nced at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was a straight-forward and honorable character. Hao Ren had already seen him as his trusted aide.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Liu Yi went out of the pce to continue patrolling the surroundings.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, I knew you¡¯de,¡± Premier Xia ran to Hao Ren and said with excitement.


    ¡°Premier, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t sprint.¡± Hao Renughed and asked, ¡°Elder Lu and Elder Sun have left?¡±


    ¡°The two elders have returned to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. They will send six elders to the West Ocean Dragon Pce,¡± Premier Xia said.


    ¡°What is the final arrangement?¡± Hao Ren asked. He was not skilled at negotiation, so he left Premier Xia and the two elders with enough leverage and went to Beijing to see Zhao Jiayi¡¯s basketball game.


    ¡°Fuma, this is what the four ns agreed on. The East Ocean Dragon n will be responsible for the area between the West Ocean Dragon n and the Demon Sea. The area between the West Ocean Dragon Pce to the South Ocean Dragon Pce will be guarded by South Ocean, and the area between the West Ocean Dragon Pce to the North Ocean Dragon Pce will be guarded by North Ocean.


    Lastly, the area between the West Ocean Dragon Pce and thend will be taken care of by West Ocean itself,¡± Premier Xia said seriously as he looked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren pictured the distribution in his mind. With the West Ocean Dragon Pce as the center, its territory was divided into four areas, and each of the dragon n took a piece.


    From the perspective of South Ocean and North Ocean, their territory simply increased. Also, since the areas they took over weren¡¯t connected with the Demon Sea, their defense line didn¡¯t need to expand.


    As for the East Ocean Dragon n, the area it took was from the West Ocean Dragon n to the Demon Sea. Since the Demon Sea was very far from the West Ocean Dragon Pce, the area was thergest. It wasparatively much more difficult to defend than the areas that were taken by the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n. However, since it was closer to the Demon Sea where nature essence was abundant, there were more resources.


    As for the sea area that the West Ocean Dragon n was responsible for, it was the smallest of the four sea areas. Since the dragon pce was not far from thend, the ocean floor was rtively shallow, and there were often mortal activities. It had the lowest nature essence intensity and the least amount of resources.


    Hao Ren was somewhat satisfied with this distribution. The demon beasts in the Demon Sea were fierce, but those active near the border were low-leveled. As long as the Demon Sea remained stable, the soldiers of East Ocean wouldn¡¯t have too much danger.


    During this time, the East Ocean Dragon n would take over valuable resources from West Ocean, and it was very significant.


    ¡°Other than that, regarding the internal management of the West Ocean Dragon n, each of the other three dragon ns will each send six elders. Together with the six senior elders of the West Ocean Dragon n, they will form a senate. The group will make amendments on the decisions of West Ocean¡¯s Crown Prince,¡± Premier Xia reported.


    ¡°Good.¡± Hao Ren nodded again. This method divided the internal power of the West Ocean Dragon Pce into four, immensely weakening Zeng Yitao¡¯s centralized authority.


    Since 18 of the 24 elders were from other three dragon ns, they would always prioritize their own interests. The six elders from West Ocean itself, short in numbers, would not make much of a difference.


    ¡°Zeng Yitao is in the dragon pce?¡± Hao Ren asked Premier Xia.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi Hao. I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Premier Xia led the way with his hunched back.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce lookedpletely defeated without any solemnity and glory.


    In fact, in terms of infrastructures, the West Ocean Dragon Pce and the East Ocean Dragon Pce had some simrities. They both had a pce for storing techniques, ad pce for storing dharma treasure, a practice field, a main pce, a few side pces¡­


    If the East Ocean Dragon n got too weak and was invaded by enemies, it would look like this¡­


    No matter what, gaining power was always the priority.


    The West Ocean Dragon n dared to invade the East Ocean Dragon n because they had confidence in their West Ocean Mystic Ice and the number of Qian-level and Kun-level elders.


    If East Ocean lost the war with West Ocean, Oldman Zeng and Zeng Yitao would be walking in the broken East Ocean Dragon Pce, and Zhao Yanzi would have be Zeng Yitao¡¯s imperial concubine. They would show no mercy to East Ocean.


    Thinking of this, Hao Ren withdrew his gaze and followed Premier Xia into a somewhat intact pce.


    Zeng Yitao was sitting on a golden throne and wearing a fancy golden dragon robe. A few purple-robed elders stood beside him, advising him on some matter.


    When Zeng Yitao saw Hao Ren walking in, he stood up abruptly. Anger shed in his eyes, but he immediately turned modest.


    ¡°Zhen level¡­¡± Hao Ren noticed that Zeng Yitao¡¯s realm was recovered.


    Oldman Zeng went to the Dragon God Shrine for a unique elixir pill and a secret technique which healed Zeng Yitao. However, from the looks of it, his realm wouldn¡¯t get higher.


    ¡°Wee, Commanding General.¡± The few purple-robed elders beside Zeng Yitao cupped their hands toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren waved lightly. In the past when West Ocean was powerful, the elders did not respect him at all.


    ¡°Wee¡­ Commanding General of East Ocean,¡± Zeng Yitao stared at Hao Ren and said stiffly.


    Everyone at West Ocean knew that East Ocean won in the end amongst the three dragon ns that came here.


    Also, the shocking news of Hao Ren single-handedly taking on a level 8 demon beast had spread through West Ocean.


    Everyone in West Ocean knew clearly that if East Ocean marched into West Ocean with this strength, Zeng Xin couldn¡¯t stop it even if he were still alive.


    Zeng Xin took the risk to try to be a Heavenly Dragon to turn the situation around, but he failed.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    Hao Ren nodded, and his eyes were fixated on Zeng Yitao. The goal of East Ocean¡¯s intervention here was to upy territories. The so-called ¡®helping West Ocean¡¯ was only the obvious excuse.


    However, it was also true that the West Ocean Dragon Pce would be better off controlled by the other three ocean dragon nspared with other forces. The four ocean dragon ns were a group of their own. Although the other three dragon ns controlled most of the territories of West Ocean, they were still maintaining its operations and assisting with its reconstruction.


    On Zeng Yitao¡¯s face, there was confusion, embarrassment, fear, and unease.


    Back then when Hao Ren was weak, he couldn¡¯t eliminate him. Today, Hao Ren was far more powerful both in terms of individual strength as well as the hundreds of thousands of soldiers under his control.


    Even the twomanding generals from South Ocean and North Ocean had to respect him.


    ¡°Your grandpa¡­ is not buried yet?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    Zeng Yitao looked at him with confusion and shook his head.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Premier Xia beside him. ¡°The Old Dragon King of West Ocean should be buried with the level of honor and tribute as a dragon king. Premier Xia, you shall assist the premier and the elders of West Ocean on this matter. Our East Ocean Dragon n will pay all the expenses.¡±


    Premier Xia was stunned. Then, he bowed in a hurry, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    The few elders of West Ocean all looked at Hao Ren with surprise as well.


    Zeng Xin attempted to charge into the Heavenly Dragon Realm but died under the lightning bolts.


    Both South Ocean and North Ocean stationed troops at the West Ocean Dragon Pce, but they did not mention Zeng Xin at all since it didn¡¯t matter.


    West Ocean became enemies with East Ocean, and South Ocean and North Ocean almost got dragged into it. Therefore, they still had some grudges against West Ocean.


    ¡°There is nothing else. Zeng Yitao, if you can keep the West Ocean Dragon Pce under control, what once belonged to West Ocean will be back to your son or grandson¡¯s grasp in the future.¡±


    Zeng Yitao was still the Crown Prince of West Ocean, but he was in fact a prisoner. Hao Ren had no interest in talking to him anymore.


    ¡°I¡­ I was wrong!¡± Seeing Hao Ren turning, Zeng Yitao suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Invading the East Ocean Dragon n was my grandpa¡¯s idea! I called ck Wolf to capture you only to scare you. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you and your women! Capturing your family was also not my order¡­ Hao Ren, I beg you! Let me go, let me go¡­ I¡¯m useless. I¡¯ll stop pursuing Zhao Yanzi; I¡¯ll give up the prince title. Please send me to thend and give me some money¡­¡±


    Zeng Yitao¡¯s tone changed from shouting to begging.


    Hao Ren did not pay attention to him at all, and he led Premier Xia out of the pce. He knew about Zeng Yitao¡¯s terrible conduct, and he had no sympathy for this kind of people.


    Therefore, Hao Ren did not believe Zeng Yitao¡¯s exnation, and Zeng Yitao was going to spend the rest of his life in the West Ocean Dragon Pce as a puppet.


    If he were obedient, he would be kept alive. If not, he would be ditched!


    Premier Xia followed Hao Ren tightly, and he suddenly thought that this Fuma was unfathomable. Beating enemies showed power, but respecting enemies showed magnanimity.


    Zeng Xin attacked East Ocean and caused many troubles, but Hao Ren still respected him for his courage and calctions. Despite Zeng Xin dying in the Heavenly Tribtion, Hao Ren still granted him a proper burial.


    ¡°Fuma will be able to aplish great things¡­¡± Premier Xia thought and suddenly felt like Hao Ren grew more majestic.


    Hao Ren walked to the outside of the hall silently before turning to Premier Xia. ¡°Premier Xia, are youing back with me to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, or are you staying here to take care of more business?¡±


    ¡°I need to go back to East Ocean. If it is convenient for Fuma, please take me along with you,¡± Premier Xia said respectfully.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    He rolled open the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and soared out of the water toward East Ocean.


    Premier Xia had never traveled this fast before, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao is incredible. As long as he is in the helm of East Ocean, the defeated West Ocean Dragon n would not be able to surpass the East Ocean Dragon n for the next 1,000 years. No wonder Gongzi Hao said that it would be Zeng Yitao¡¯s son or grandson who might be able to regain control,¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren looked ordinary but was ferocious, and Zeng Yitao looked ferocious but was weak.


    After this incident, the South Ocean Dragon n and the North Ocean Dragon n firmly aligned themselves to the East Ocean Dragon n. Even if the weak Zeng Yitao wanted to resist, he had no means!


    Also, it looked like Zeng Yitao did not want to resist either! After all, his life was in Hao Ren¡¯s control.


    Even if the Dragon God Shrine supported him, he would not dare to do it.


    As a strategy in war, you should never cut off all your enemies¡¯ hopes.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t leave the West Ocean Dragon Pce a way out and pressured them to death, this would cause Zeng Yitao and his elders to revolt. Now that Hao Ren let Zeng Yitao remain as the prince, and the elders and soldiers of West Ocean got to keep their status and treatment, they had a sliver of hope, and it was hard for them to unite and fight back.


    Now that the four Oceans entered a state of stability, the other forces had no means to intervene.


    Hao Ren did not seem to do anything, but everything was under his control.


    It was brilliant, really brilliant!


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting went past the Demon Sea with a speed close to that of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    Soon, they entered the ocean area of East Ocean.


    River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting was also extremely fast under water. In only the blink of an eye, Hao Ren took Premier Xia to the main gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Compared to the damaged West Ocean Dragon Pce, the East Ocean Dragon Pce was truly magnificent!


    ¡°Premier Xia, I¡¯m not going in. I have something else to do!¡± Hao Ren left Premier Xia at the gate and said with a smile.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, thank you!¡± Premier Xia said respectfully.


    ¡°If you have time,e and hang out on thend,¡± Hao Ren said before leaving on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    He knew that Premier Xia was busy with all kinds of matters in the dragon n and had little opportunity to visit thend. However, Premier Xia actually really wanted to take a vacation onnd.


    Whoosh!


    Quickly, Hao Ren rushed out of the ocean and flew far away.


    The ins, mountains, hills, and rivers beneath the clouds were scattered territories of dragon ns. Dragon pces,rge and small, were hidden within. The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew at top speed, and therge area in front was the Kunlun Mountain.


    There was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator in there, so Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to go in and cause trouble. Therefore, he specially flew around the border of the Kunlun Mountain before continuing toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Huh?¡± a gasp sounded in the Kunlun Mountain.


    Hua!


    Hao Ren broke through the thick clouds and put away the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. He hung the inspector¡¯s token by his waist and rushed onto the tform of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The dignified and mighty Dragon God Shrine stood at the center of the floating tform.


    Hao Ren, stepping on a grey sword energy, directlynded at the east entrance of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Su Han took him herest time, but he came here by himself this time.


    Passing through the spacious hall on the first floor, Hao Ren walked up the rotating staircase and soon reached the area that was only open to level 3 inspectors.


    The regional inspectors of the four cities around the four ocean dragon pces were at least level 3 inspectors. Therefore, their offices were in this area.


    Hao Ren memorized the locationsst time when he entered the Dragon God Shrine with Su Han. After slowly searching for it, he finally found the way.


    In front of the room that said East Ocean, Hao Ren put his token into the dent.


    The stone gate slowly opened.


    The ck-robed Su Han appeared in front of Hao Ren barefooted.

 Chapter 515: Stronger Than Su Han?

    <h4>Chapter 515: Stronger Than Su Han?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Su Han, who was wearing a loose ck robe and barefooted, stood on the marble floor in the living room. She was gently waving her longsword with her right hand.


    Her skin was as smooth as eggs, and the loose ck robe looked like a set ofrge pajamas.


    Her legs were lightly revealed under the ck robe, and she looked extremely seductive as she stepped on the marble floor.


    The white longsword matched with the ck robe, and they made Su Han look like a jade statue that was covered by ck silk.


    As she slowly lunged forward with her sword, her full chest jumped and was almost ready to leap out.


    Her beautiful eyes were locked on the tip of the sword, and strands of her white hair drifted down on the ck robe. It was especially attractive.


    Time seemed to be frozen at that moment.


    ¡°Gorgeous!¡± This word appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Su Han suddenly pulled back her longsword and turned to Hao Ren. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Summer vacation is about to end. I¡¯m here to visit you,¡± Hao Ren said as his gaze casually scanned Su Han.


    Su Han was only wearing this thin and smooth ck robe, and she was not wearing anything underneath. The ck robe was made of the best silk, and it gently pressed against her body and disyed her elegant curves.


    The ¡®eyes¡¯ of the Dragon God Shrine were everywhere. Even the news of Hao Ren going to Fifth Heaven was captured.


    However, there were a few ces where the ¡®eyes¡¯ of the Dragon God Shrine could not prate. For example, the Kunlun Mountain, Zhao Haoran¡¯s mansion in the U.S., the four ocean dragon pces, the Demon Sea, and¡­ the inspectors¡¯ rooms in the Dragon God Shrine.


    The entire Dragon God Shrine, including these suites, was built out of special materials that blocked spiritual senses. The outside world could not spy on the Dragon God Shrine and detect activities in each room.


    Therefore, while Su Han was practicing sword techniques in the room, she had no idea that Hao Ren wasing over.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Two months almost passed already?¡± Su Han slightly tightened the ck robe¡¯s neckline and pretended that she didn¡¯t see Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    Even the casual movements seemed extremely enchanting when an extraordinary beauty like Su Han was performing them.


    She covered her chest and neck, but this exposed her pinkish-white, smooth arm outside of the ck robe.


    The contrast between ck and white was also stunning.


    ¡°Yes. You have lost the sense of time while cultivating here?¡± Hao Ren smiled helplessly and asked her, ¡°How did your hair turn white?¡±


    The ck-haired Su Han looked gentle even though she was cold, but the silver-haired Su Han looked unusually chilly.


    ¡°I¡¯m cultivating the Ice Frost Scroll¡­¡± Su Han touched her hair. Layers of thin frost fell, revealing her dark hair underneath.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ practice sword techniques?¡± Hao Ren came up with the idea and said.


    ¡°You think you can beat me on sword techniques after two months?¡± Su Han smiled.


    When she smiled, it felt like everything around her was about to melt.


    Looking at Su Han who wore nothing but a ck robe, Hao Ren set his mind straight and pretended to be at ease. ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡±


    He had a naughty idea. What would happen if he identally ripped Su Han¡¯s robe open in the fight¡­ He would probably be beaten to death!


    ¡°Come!¡± Su Han¡¯s longsword appeared in her palm once again.


    In thest two month, Su Han had been cultivating in seclusion. She only drank honeydew and ate no food in order to cleanse her body. She also slept on the unique bed which had helped to raise her realm.


    Because the rooms in the Dragon God Shrine were spiritual-senses-proof, Su Han only wore the loose ck robe in the room. The thin and light material of the ck robe made her body feel cool and facilitated cultivation.


    Her hard work paid off. She achieved a small breakthrough, and her sword technique, which she overlooked before, was enhanced.


    When Hao Ren suddenly suggested a practice match, she felt a slight contempt in her heart. It was exactly what she wanted.


    Buzz!


    A light sword appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could control tens of thousands of sword energies. These sword energies could be erged or shrank and wereprised of all five elements. When cultivated to higher levels, it could imitate any dharma treasure and easily transform into a five-elemental sword.


    ¡°Su Han, I apologize in advance if anything idental happened!¡± Hao Ren held the sword with both hands and shed at Su Han.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s rough shing technique, Su Han shook her head in disappointment and slightly sidestepped, dodging Hao Ren¡¯s sword.


    The ck silk robe followed her graceful movement. Despite being inbat, her movements were aesthetically pleasing.


    Hao Ren realized for the first time that Su Han was more beautiful than anyone when she was barefooted.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Su Han¡¯s longsword suddenly struck at Hao Ren. Even though Su Han¡¯s arm was thin, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    Su Han was no ordinary woman!


    Bam!


    Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword suddenly blocked this strike instinctively.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Su Han was slightly surprised. She never expected Hao Ren to react so quickly.


    Hao Ren knew he was lucky. He was too busy admiring Su Han¡¯s beauty and forgot about her longsword.


    In a sense, Su Han¡¯s beauty was an attack in itself!


    In thest month, Hao Ren sparred with Zhao Kuo for a few hours every day. It was only strange if he did not be stronger!


    Although Zhao Kuo¡¯s realm fell, hisbat techniques didn¡¯t get worse. Zhao Kuo was a man who hade out of life-and-death battles countless times. In terms ofbat techniques, he was more than 100 times stronger than Su Han!


    Qin Shaoyang mocked Su Han¡¯s sword techniques, but if he were to face Zhao Kuo without using nature essence, he would be killed in a second!


    Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword drew an arc while he strode half a step forward. The tip of the sword went around to Su Han¡¯s back.


    His first strike was to test out Su Han¡¯s style. Now that he knew Su Han¡¯s sword technique was majorly agile, he had a n.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword suddenly shed down.


    ¡°Too weak!¡± Su Han¡¯s sword tip gently flicked and blocked Hao Ren¡¯s sword.


    The two didn¡¯t use nature essence and sparred only with sword techniques. Hao Ren used his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to create a sword and didn¡¯t use more nature essence.


    ¡°Is that right¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s sword suddenly thrust along Su Han¡¯s long sword and shed outward before shivering.


    Su Han felt a pain in her wrist and almost lost her grip on the long sword.


    ¡°Such precise control of strength¡­¡± Su Han thought in surprise. She clenched her long sword and cleaved along Hao Ren¡¯s long sword.


    Hao Ren faintly smiled, took half a step back, and raised the sword with momentum. The two sword tips shed.


    Suddenly, Su Han felt like she and Hao Ren were coordinating too well.


    This no longer looked likebat but more like sparring between a couple!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Su Han suddenly unleashed all her strength.


    Her white jade longsword quaked five times on Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword, and it borrowed the force from the quakes and hacked toward Hao Ren¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Admit defeat!¡± Cold lights appeared in Su Han¡¯s eyes


    Hua, hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s wrist suddenly twisted agilely, and the first variation of Mystic Water Sword Techniques was used smoothly.


    Rip¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sword torn through Su Han¡¯s sleeve.


    The second variation of Mystic Water Sword Techniques, third¡­


    Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword drew a peculiar arc and shook off Su Han¡¯s longsword. The sword seemed slow, but it tore Su Han¡¯s ck robe at the thigh!


    The third variation, the fourth¡­ Hao Ren used all six variations that he learned.


    Su Han could not hold off the attacks and hurriedly retreated. However, her ck robe was shed at the sleeve and thigh, exposing arge area of her soft pink skin.


    ¡°My bad,¡± Hao Ren pulled back his sword and took half a step back as well.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren in surprise. She never expected his sword techniques to be so ingenious. As the ¡®master,¡¯ she was no match for her own ¡®disciple.¡¯


    She looked down to her own ck robe, andrge pieces were torn. From wrist to shoulder and thigh to knee, her skin was exposed underneath the silk.


    ¡°Good. Your sword technique is not bad,¡± Su Han said calmly.


    Hao Ren looked at her and was secretly relieved. He beat Su Han but was afraid that she would get mad.


    He wanted to test the power of Mystic Water Sword Techniques. He knew he would win, so he restrained himself towards the end and did not hurt Su Han.


    Su Han¡¯s gazended on Hao Ren. ¡°I see that your realm has increased.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He went from mid-tier to low-tier Gen-level before and then recovered from low-tier to mid-tier Gen-level. It looked like the same realm, but the damaged meridians had been repaired, which led to a real enhancement.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Su Han reached for Hao Ren.


    ¡°What?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°I want to check your cultivation progress.¡± Su Han nced at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren reached out his arm.


    Su Han¡¯s hand held on to Hao Ren¡¯s wrist, injecting strands of nature essence into his body.


    Hao Ren got closer to Su Han. From her torn ck robe, he could clearly see arge area of delicate skin. His heart raced.


    ¡°Your heart is racing,¡± Su Han said faintly.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren took a deep breath in a hurry.


    ¡°Your spirit stems are stable, and the five elements are bnced. Your realm of mid-tier Gen-level is firm. Do not easily attempt the dragon transformation. It harms your body,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren was about to pull back his arm when Su Han¡¯s fingers suddenly tightly clenched his wrist.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heartbeat was now jumping wildly.


    Su Han nced at Hao Ren once again, which scared Hao Ren.


    p! p!


    Two cold things appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s wrists.


    The colorful Five-Mountain Bracelets slowly faded into Hao Ren¡¯s wrist, entering his body.


    Then, Su Han stared at Hao Ren coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Hao Ren understood it now, and he looked at Su Han¡¯s beautiful figure and asked, ¡°This is revenge, right?¡±


    ¡°This woman just doesn¡¯t want to lose¡­¡± Hao Ren cried on the inside.


    If he knew that two Five-Mountain Bracelets would cuff him, he wouldn¡¯t have sparred with Su Han!


    ¡°No, your sword techniques are excellent.¡± Su Han went into the bedroom.


    With her back turned against Hao Ren, she said, ¡°You should turn around.¡±


    Hao Ren did so in a hurry with his back facing the room.


    In this suite, there were several rooms but had no door. Su Han was changing, and Hao Ren did not dare to peek. He knew that although spiritual senses could not prate the walls, he could still use his spiritual senses within the suite. However, any of his movements would be immediately picked up by Su Han.


    Just imagine what a stunning sight Su Han changing her clothes would be¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡± A few minutester, Su Han¡¯s crispy voice sounded.


    Hao Ren felt a great relief, and he could finally move his body.


    Su Han had changed to a ck robe again. This ck robe was smaller than thest, and it wrapped around her body tighter.


    ¡°The Demon Sea does not seem stable during this time. Do you want to check it out with me?¡± Su Han asked as she slowly walked out of the room.

 Chapter 516: Su Han, First Time Cooperating

    <h4>Chapter 516: Su Han, First Time Cooperating</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The Demon Sea¡­ Demon Sea again¡­¡± Every time Hao Ren heard these words, his nerve would jump.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re pretty eye-catching these days?¡± Su Hao waved the inspector¡¯s token in her hand and said.


    The inspector¡¯s tokens were the famous dharma treasures from the Dragon God Shrine. Not only could they find the location of nearby inspectors, but they could also receive lots of different news from the Dragon God Shrine. Su Han read over the umted news she got in the token during the few minutes she changed, and she was able to immediately find out about what happened at the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ hehe¡­¡± Hao Ren smiled awkwardly.


    He did not dare to be proud in front of Su Han. The two Five-Mountain Bracelets were able to suppress him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trigger those demon beasts in the Demon Sea. ording to my information, the region of Demon Sea near East Ocean Dragon n has Snow Crystal Corals, which are good for improving the quality of natal dharma treasures. If you¡¯re interested, you coulde with me. If you¡¯re not interested, I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Su Han said.


    Her voice was cold, but Hao Ren could tell that she wanted him to go with her.


    ¡°The information about the Snow Crystal Corals isn¡¯t new, but Su Han hadn¡¯t done anything up until today. This means that she is waiting for me to go with her¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Han put the token back inside her body and immediately started moving.


    Like what he had expected, Su Han was nning to go with Hao Ren. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that Su Han was nning to use him as a meat shield¡­


    They walked out of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Su Han took out her longsword and prepared to fly.


    She had this longsword for three years now. She was only at Kun-level when she first obtained it. This longsword was enough for her before, but she was now at top-tier Qian-level and even made a small breakthrough at the Dragon God Shrine. That was why she needed to enhance this dharma treasure and prepare for the Heavenly Tribtion.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who thought she should enhance her weapon. Hao Ren also felt that she should do it. After all, Su Han was a Qian-level cultivator, but her natal dharma treasure¡¯s quality was worse than Zeng Yitao¡¯s. It didn¡¯t suit her status.


    If a natal dharma treasure were too weak, it would limit the user¡¯s power.


    Another disadvantage was that it couldn¡¯t withstand strong nature essences. If Su Han was fighting someone powerful, and her sword broke, there would be severe consequences.


    Su Han took out her longsword and jumped onto it. She saw that Hao Ren froze on the spot and couldn¡¯t help but rush him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing on?¡±


    ¡°Use mine.¡± Hao Ren opened the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    Su Han recognized that this was Zhao Hongyu¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting as she had seen it before. It was wider, but its speed wasn¡¯t that fast; it was slower than the traveling speed of her sword.


    Su Han wanted speed and notfort.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about Su Han¡¯s reactions. He reached out and dragged her on.


    Su Han¡¯s face was cold, and she was getting angry. However, the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew out of the Dragon God Shrine in the blink of an eye.


    Hua¡­ It was almost the speed of a Soul Transformation Realm cultivator.


    Su Han did not expect this kind of speed, so she almost fell off the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    When she was about to fall, she quickly grabbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Hao Ren smiled and increased the speed even more.


    He wasn¡¯t pretending to be cool. It was that the faster the speed, the safer it was.


    Su Han¡¯s longsword wasn¡¯t slow, but with two people on it, those Transformation Realm demon beasts could create gigantic waves and drag them into the water.


    ¡°The primitive treasures from the Nine Dragon Pce are definitely incredible¡­¡± Su Han slowly let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arm and thought to herself.


    Whoosh! The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting created a rainbow as it flew crossed the sea. The primitive treasures from the Nine Dragon Pce were mostly simple, but this River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting was one of the few treasures that were delicate and beautiful.


    Hao Ren had used the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting to fly people around these days, and he suddenly felt like he was a taxi driver. However, he would still have to return this River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting to Zhao Hongyu. Little White wasing back soon, so he could leave the duty of carrying people around to Little White.


    The soldiers of East Ocean who were hidden in the ocean saw the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. However, they did not have enough time toe out and greet since it was too fast.


    The Demon Sea!


    The Immortal Spirit Ind, which was between East Ocean Dragon n and the Demon Sea, appeared before Hao Ren.


    ¡°Into the sea!¡± Su Han said.


    She took out her longsword, indicating that she was alerted.


    Hao Ren created an energy sphere as they dived into the sea.


    The sea seemed no different from that of the territory under East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s control. Everywhere was quiet, and the green aquatic nts flowed softly.


    Hao Ren put away the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and followed Su Han closely. Su Han¡¯s long ck robe fluttered with the waves, and she exhibited a calm and peaceful beauty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open the energy sphere. It¡¯ll alert the demon beasts nearby.¡± Su Hao¡¯s words were conveyed to Hao Ren¡¯s mind through the tokens.


    Usually, only those cultivators above the Nascent Soul Realm could send voice transmission. However, with the inspector¡¯s token, they couldmunicate through spiritual senses, which made it a super convenient dharma treasure when they went on vacations or were inspecting a crime scene.


    Hao Ren heard Su Han¡¯s warning when he was just about to put away the energy sphere. He quickly stopped and tried to hide his aura.


    Su Hao came to the Demon Sea to get Snow Crystal Corals. She came with Hao Ren because they could look out for each other and couldmunicate conveniently through the tokens. She didn¡¯t expect him to be able to scare away those high-level demon beasts.


    Inspectors would move in teams after getting missions from that elder on the first floor of the Dragon God Shrine. Su Han didn¡¯t like teaming up with people and always worked by herself. This meant that she couldn¡¯t go to dangerous ces. However, Hao Ren was a trustworthy partner.


    ¡°Demon beast,¡± Su Hao warned and turned invisible immediately.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Hao Ren realized that he couldn¡¯t sense Su Han¡¯s aura, so he knew that she had used a Qian-level¡¯s technique and went intoplete stealth.


    ¡°Level 3 demon beast, not strong. You¡¯re responsible for luring it away.¡± Su Han first swam elegantly like a squid to hide amongst dense aquatic nts and then ordered Hao Ren through the token.


    Hao Ren¡¯s head numbed; he realized that he was a bait!


    The level 3 demon beast came over. It saw Hao Ren and rushed over with a roar.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Su Han¡¯s crisp voice was transmitted to Hao Ren through spiritual senses.


    Hao Ren rushed to back out of the Demon Sea, but the level 3 demon beast swam and chased him closely. This type of low-level demon beasts didn¡¯t have intelligence so that they couldn¡¯t estimate the difference in strength between themselves and their opponents. They only knew how to attack.


    There were lots of these types of low-level demon beasts in the outskirts of the Demon Sea. As soon as a cultivator was slowed down by one, many would follow.


    The Snow Crystal Corals that Su Han was looking for were in the outskirts of the Demon Sea, very close to the territories of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    She was a Qian-level cultivator, so she wasn¡¯t scared of these low-level demon beasts. But if these low-level demon beasts followed her and made huge noises, she would attract level 8 or 9 demon beasts. There was a possibility that she might even draw the attention of demon kings.


    However, cultivation was about taking risks and getting big rewards. Su Han hid her aura while her spiritual senses spread into the area.


    The nature essence intensity of the Demon Sea was high, so the spiritual herbs and dharma treasures were many times better than those outside. Rumour had it that the nature essence intensity in the center of the Demon Sea was thousands of times stronger than that of the outskirts. The center was like a nature essence spring, and the nature essence below Fifth Heaven came from there.


    However, no one had proved this theory. It was heard that a Heavenly Dragon had only gone one-third in, and he was kicked out of there.


    The strength of the demon kings in the Demon Sea was too strong. Even the Dragon God Shrine was afraid, so the Demon Sea became one of the few restricted ces for inspectors. It was also thergest ce with the least amount of avable information


    If it weren¡¯t for increasing the quality of her natal dharma treasure to fight the Heavenly Tribtion, Su Han would not be willing to risk it, even if it were just the outskirts of the Demon Sea.


    Demon Sea, Demon Sea¡­ ording to the weaker demon kings who sought shelter at the East Ocean Dragon n, there were hundreds of famous demon king in the Demon Sea, and the number of Transformation Realm demon beasts was even greater!


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but remind Su Han since he sensed that she was moving further and further away from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You be careful.¡± Su Han¡¯s calm voice was transmitted to Hao Ren through the token. From the sound of it, she was still caring for him.


    Hao Ren had the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, so he could use full speed to escape from these low-level demon beasts when it was necessary. However, he was worried about Su Han.


    There were already tens of level 3 and level 4 demon beasts chasing after Hao Ren. Hao Ren rode his sword energy and swam through the water at great speed.


    ¡°Great! The Demon Sea sure has an abundance of resources!¡± Hao Ren heard Su Han¡¯s surprised voice through his token.


    Su Han was even surprised¡­ It must be a fantastic scene. Hao Ren was able to imagine what Su Han had seen.


    ¡°Fox Immortal Herbs, ck Dragon Bone Grass, Motherly Whiskers, Matching Leaf Flower, Golden Ginseng¡­¡± Su Han listed the names. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll get if for you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I¡¯ll take all of them!¡± Hao Ren said as he continued to escape.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Su Han was a bit infuriated.


    Hao Ren wanted tough when he heard Su Han¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really good at this stuff, and I still have to go find Snow Crystal Corals. I¡¯ll pick three ck Dragon Bone Grasses for you. It¡¯s a good ingredient for healing ointments. It can count as my gift to you,¡± Su Han said through the inspector¡¯s tokens.


    ¡°OK!¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t care because he wasn¡¯t sure about spiritual herbs either.


    Suddenly, a demon beast charged in front of Hao Ren, so he had to hit it with five sword energies, sending it flying.


    Even though these were low-level demon beasts, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to kill them as long as they didn¡¯t go out of the boundaries of the Demon Sea.


    ¡°Level 10 demon beast!¡± Hao Ren heard Su Han¡¯s shriek from his spiritual senses.


    Boom! Waves suddenly rolled up in the Demon Sea.

 Chapter 517: Is That Demon Beast Your Relative?

    <h4>Chapter 517: Is That Demon Beast Your Rtive?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bang! It sounded like Su Han was fighting.


    Suddenly, a dash of white light flew from the depth of the Demon Sea like a broken kite.


    Hao Ren stepped on his sword energy as he rushed over to catch Su Han.


    ¡°GO!¡± Su Han grabbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm and dragged him away rapidly.


    She looked pale and was covering her stomach. It was evident that she was severely wounded.


    Usually, there shouldn¡¯t be level 10 demon beasts in the outskirts of the Demon Sea. If Su Han had bumped into level 8 or 9 demon beasts, she could still fight them off.


    However, a level 10 demon beast was only one step away from transforming into a human. Even though it was still weaker than a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, it was still stronger than a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Su Han was a top-tier Qian-level cultivator, which was equivalent to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. She was no match for a level 10 demon beast.


    Su Han¡¯s luck was terrible. The level 10 demon beast was cultivating, and Su Han was sneaking around its little ¡®garden.¡¯


    This level 10 demon beast didn¡¯t bother to attack her because it was crazier about cultivation than Su Han. It would use every second to absorb the nature essence around it to reach the Transformation Realm as soon as possible.


    However, Su Han had picked three ck Dragon Bone Grasses from its ¡®garden.¡¯


    This demon beast got mad, and Su Han¡¯s stealth technique was useless in front of this demon beast.


    Since this demon beast was like a natural ck reef in the deep seas and didn¡¯t have an aura at all, Su Han had no clue it was there.


    While she was looking around for Snow Crystal Corals, it mmed its ws into her.


    Even though Su Han reacted quickly, but it still hit her longsword and sent her flying.


    Roar!


    The level 10 demon beast roared to show its dominance. It didn¡¯te chasing, but the entire region shook, and huge waves appeared.


    Hao Ren rushed to get out an essence replenishment pill and fed it to Su Han.


    Su Han only concentrated on cultivating, so her real-life fighting experience was far behind Zhao Kuo. It was her first time risking her life to sneak into the Demon Sea, and she had already faced such obstacles.


    She looked pale and didn¡¯t have any energy. If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren holding on to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to swim at all.


    The level 4 essence replenishment pill slid through Hao Ren¡¯s fingers and into her mouth, and she was finally able to breathe normally again. If she weren¡¯t at top-tier Qian-level, she would have died here at the Demon Sea from that hit.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Hao Ren sounded worried as he supported her back with his arm.


    Su Han turned her head to Hao Ren and was a bit touched. Hao Ren only came to help her distract the low-level demon beasts, and she never expected him to save her life.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± Su Han returned to her usual self again. She used her fingers to flick Hao Ren¡¯s hand on her back, and Hao Ren sensed the pain and quickly let her go from his arms.


    Su Han then checked her items and realized that the three ck Dragon Bone Grasses, as well as her longsword, were lost.


    As long as the natal dharma treasure wasn¡¯t broken, there would be no effect on the body. However, she lost it in the Demon Sea, so it was something quite concerning.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sword?¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about the spiritual herbs, but he was worried about Su Han¡¯s natal dharma treasure.


    In this Demon Sea, there was no way that Su Han would out her natal dharma treasure back into her body during battle. That was why he thought she lost it while fighting off the level 10 demon beast.


    The natal dharma treasure was connected to Su Han spiritually, so losing it was no joke. When Hao Ren got the Coil Dragon Golden Spear from Zeng Yitao, thetter was incredibly anxious.


    For Qian-level cultivators like Su Han, she was fully connected with her natal dharma treasure. If a demon beast bit her longsword into halves, Su Han¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Su Han sensed the location of her longsword using her spiritual senses. She wanted tomand the longsword to fly over, but her meridians were all in a mess, and the longsword only moved slightly in the sea; she could not control it and fly it back.


    She frowned and looked incredibly nervous and anxious. Hao Ren felt sympathetic toward her, which was something that was unusual.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you,¡± Hao Ren first helped Su Han to stand up straight in the sea and then said with an anxious expression.


    ¡°Hey. No!¡± Su Han rushed to grab Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Hao Ren smiled and suddenly decided that he was going to take this risk for Su Han.


    When the level 8 and 9 demon beasts charged toward him at Purple Bamboo Ind, Hao Ren saw the fear in their eyes. That was probably why they suddenly turned around and escaped.


    When Hao Ren faced the level 8, spider-form demon beast at the West Ocean Dragon Pce, it was also scared and didn¡¯t counterattack after Hao Ren pulled out his sword energies from its body.


    Level 8 and level 9 demon beasts had intelligence, so there must be a reason behind their fears.


    Hao Ren had never encountered a level 10 demon beast before, but he was still willing to gamble.


    If it didn¡¯t work out, he still had the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting so that he could escape with full power.


    ¡°Come back¡­¡± Su Han yelled as she watched Hao Ren go into the depths of the Demon Sea. However, she was wounded so that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. All she could do was watch Hao Ren disappear into the ck mist of the Demon Sea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Hao Ren heard Su Han¡¯s voice from the token as he entered the Demon Sea.


    Su Han was worried about her natal dharma treasure, but she worried about Hao Ren more.


    ¡°What¡¯s the position?¡± Hao Ren asked calmly through the inspector¡¯s token.


    ¡°Come up. My sword will be fine. I¡¯ll get it back when I recover,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Why are you nagging now?¡± Hao Ren asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the position?¡±


    Su Han clenched her teeth and sensed her longsword and Hao Ren¡¯s position.


    ¡°It¡¯s in front of you to the left. You¡¯re about two kilometers away from it. The level 10 demon beast is near there. You shouldn¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to it. I¡¯ll just take the sword ande back.¡± Hao Ren moved his legs and swam to the location that Su Han mentioned.


    It probably wasn¡¯t a good idea to y tricks in front of the level 10 demon beast.


    Hao Ren held onto two hundun sword energies in his hands and hid the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting in his sleeves. If anything happened, he was ready to escape.


    Hao Ren was getting closer and closer. He didn¡¯t dare to use spiritual senses, so he released dozens of small sword energies and used them to look for Su Han¡¯s sword around him.


    Roar¡­ the level 10 demon beast moved its body.


    It was like arge reef covering the bottom of the sea. When it moved by two meters, all the seaweed and dust moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take the dharma treasure and leave,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The level 10 demon beast had intelligence already. Hao Ren didn¡¯t know if this level 10 demon beast understood what he said, but he was sure that it had locked onto him as a target.


    Roar¡­ The level 10 demon beast gave another shout.


    Since Hao Ren now had Little White for a while, he could tell that this demon beast wasn¡¯t angry from its roar. He carefully walked on the bottom of the sea and tried to find Su Han¡¯s longsword.


    Dang¡­ He felt something hard.


    He hurried to pick it up and saw that it wasn¡¯t Su Han¡¯s longsword. Instead, it was a very ancient-looking bow. It seemed to be made of bronze, and it felt cold. However, there was no rust on it.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know archery, but he liked how this bow felt in his hands.


    ¡°Which unlucky cultivator dropped his dharma treasure here?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The level 10 demon beast was still looking at him, so Hao Ren had to gently put down this bow and continued to search for Su Han¡¯s white sword.


    Even though this dharma treasure was good, he couldn¡¯t just take it. He was only here to find Su Han¡¯s white jade sword, and that was the promise.


    If he angered this demon beast, there would be severe consequences.


    Ding¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s finger touched something cold and hard.


    He picked it up and realized that it was Su Han¡¯s white jade sword.


    ¡°Yes, this is it. Come back.¡± Su Han¡¯s voice sounded in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Hao Ren took the white jade sword and quietly retreated.


    The demon beast¡¯s spiritual senses were still locked onto Hao Ren.


    Boom¡­ The level 10 demon beast started moving again.


    The entire bottom of the sea shook as this demon beast moved. The size of this demon beast was nothing that Hao Ren had expected! It was huge!


    Hao Ren was about to throw out the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting to escape, but the demon beast¡¯s ws were aiming at his chest.


    ¡°Damn. Cheating!¡±


    Hao Ren threw out the two hundun sword energies that he had prepared.


    The lightning energy hit the demon beast¡¯s ws, and it let out a sizzling, burning sound.


    Hao Ren stood on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and flew toward the surface.


    It was simr to the traveling speed of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    ¡°Hurry ande back!¡± Su Han¡¯s voice resonated in Hao Ren¡¯s mind, and she sounded incredibly nervous and worried.


    Bam! Hao Ren didn¡¯t know whether the level 10 demon beast was chasing him or not, but he still flew to the surface of the ocean with full power using the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting.


    Peng¡­ He returned to Su Han¡¯s side and grabbed onto her to continue escaping.


    Su Han was now in the territory of East Ocean, but no one could guarantee that the angered level 10 demon beast would not chase them out the Demon Sea.


    Boundaries were nothing to these demon beasts!


    Hao Ren injected his hundun energy into the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and continued to escape. When he calmed down, he had already flown hundreds of kilometers on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. They were very close tond now.


    He looked down at Su Han and saw that he had been hugging her tightly with his right arm.


    She was in a wet silky ck robe, and she looked extremely alluring. Hao Ren rushed to take his hand off Su Han¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Your sword.¡± Hao Ren put the white jade sword in front of Su Han to try to divert the topic.


    Su Han, who was all wet, inspected the white jade sword. She found that the sword was not at all damaged and hurried to put it back in her body.


    She turned to Hao Ren and saw that behind him¡­ there was an aquatic nt attached to his back. On that aquatic nt were three ck Dragon Bone Grasses, a Sky-Breaking Bow, and a thumb-size Blue Water Pearl.


    Sky-Breaking Bow wasn¡¯t a name Su Han made up; these characters were engraved on the body of this ancient bow.


    When Su Han saw these things, she was shocked, and her beautiful eyes were wide open.


    Hao Ren felt a bit scared when he saw Su Han staring at him with such widely-opened eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his body and maintain a reasonable distance from her.


    When they were escaping, he had hugged Su Han tightly. Now that they were safe, Su Han would for sure take her revenge¡­


    ¡°Is that demon beast¡­ your rtive?¡± Su Han finally asked.

 Chapter 518: Treasures!

    <h4>Chapter 518: Treasures!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°It is your rtives¡­¡± Hao Ren was about to say it out loud, but he shut himself up.


    ¡°Look at these¡­¡± Su Han¡¯s handsnded on Hao Ren¡¯s back for a while, took a few things out, and put them in front of him.


    Three spiritual herbs that were ck and looked like fish bones, a bronze half-man-tall longbow, and a small blue pearl.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless. He was busy fleeing just now and didn¡¯t even know that these items were entangled with him.


    Now that he thought about it. Would these be gifts from the level 10 demon beast?


    The three ck Dragon Bone Grasses were the ones that Su Han picked up and dropped, the demonic bow was the one that Hao Ren liked but didn¡¯t dare to take, and was this pearl¡­ thepensation from that level 10 demon beast? Was it because it finally knew that Su Han was with Hao Ren?


    Hao Ren was suddenly confused as well.


    ¡°This pearl is the most valuable one, and I¡¯ll take it,¡± Su Han didn¡¯t bother to be courteous with Hao Ren, and she took the pearl.


    This pearl was extraordinarily pretty and even more beautiful than all the jewelry in the mortal world. However, Su Han took it not because of the female instincts of wanting to be pretty, but because this Blue Water Pearl was a high-quality metal-fire elemental treasure of nature. It was better than the Snow Crystal Coral that Su Han was looking for.


    ording to this inference, that level 10 demon beast probably gave Hao Ren this pearl to make up for its fault of attacking Su Han.


    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Su Han added.


    She wanted to find Snow Crystal Corals but didn¡¯t expect that she could obtain the legendary Blue Water Pearl. She thought it would be worth it to get hit by that level 10 demon beast a few more times if it was going topensate her more.


    Blue Water Pearl could not only increase the quality of natal dharma treasures but also assist in cultivation.


    Su Han¡¯s facial expression was calm, but she was so happy that she almost hugged Hao Ren. In this world, there was nothing that could make her as happy as improving her realm.


    ¡°Oh, you can take it if you like,¡± Hao Ren nodded and said.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind that Su Han took it out of affection. He was worried that Su Han would scold him for hugging her. However, he didn¡¯t know that Su Han was extremely delighted at the moment.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Su Han put the Blue Water Pearl away, and her impression of Hao Ren increased a lot.


    Su Han¡¯s secretly excited appearance was simr to a woman who received a diamond ring from her loved one. She was excited but had to keep calm at the same time.


    In fact, Su Han was anxious when Hao Ren re-entered the Demon Sea, and she suddenly felt like Hao Ren was much more powerful than her expectation when he came out sessfully. This Blue Water Pearl¡¯s represented way more than a diamond ring.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even know about Su Han¡¯s thoughts in a short moment. He put three ck Dragon Bone Grasses away, grabbed the bronze demonic bow, and observed it in detail.


    The material was simr to bronze, and the bow shone under the sun once it left the waters. The middle of the longbow, which was the handle used for gripping, was engraved with three ancient characters: Sky-Breaking Bow.


    The name sounds very powerful, but no one knew how mighty it was.


    ¡°The Demon Sea is where demon beasts gather and the ce with the most abundant nature essence. Numerous cultivators surrounded the demon beasts in the Demon Sea in the past to fight for this territory, but they all failed. This longbow seemed to have some age and should be the dharma treasure left by a great cultivator. It can¡¯t bepared with the primitive treasures in the Nine Dragon Pce, but its strength isn¡¯t weak either.¡±


    Su Han told Hao Ren when she saw him studying this longbow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try it out for you,¡± Su Han was in an excellent mood. She took the demonic bow from Hao Ren¡¯s hands, used nature essence, and pulled the bowstring.


    However, she couldn¡¯t move the bowstring no matter how hard she tried.


    Su Han squinted her eyes and put in more nature essence, but this demonic bow remained motionless.


    ¡°Let me give it a try¡­¡± Seeing Su Han moving her shoulders around, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but say that to her.


    ¡°Fine, you can give it a try,¡± Su Han¡¯s mood suddenly turned bad, and she put the demonic bow in Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    She wanted to see what method Hao Ren had to use a bow that she couldn¡¯t even pull.


    Hao Ren received the longbow from Su Han and put his right hand on the bowstring.


    The bowstring of this demonic bow was made by a material that was simr to a copper wire. Hao Ren used all his strength and couldn¡¯t even move it by an inch.


    At Gen-level, Hao Ren could easily lift a few hundred kilograms with one hand. However, he could not pull the bowstring no matter how hard he tried. It was obvious how solid this demonic bow was.


    ¡°This is a dharma treasure left by a great cultivator from the past, so you can¡¯t use it that easily,¡± Su Han said; it was for herself to feel better as well.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    Suddenly he had a feeling and put the hundun energy into the demonic bow.


    All five-elemental nature essences flowed into the longbow and made Hao Ren feel like he was controlling this dharma treasurepletely


    Bong¡­ The longbow made a light, crisp sound and could finally be pulled.


    The hundun energy included the five-elemental nature essences, which were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. All dharma treasures couldn¡¯t avoid these five elements. Hao Ren utilized his hundun energy to control dharma treasures again and again.


    Su Han widened her eyes, rubbed her nose with her finger, and said, ¡°How are you going to try it without having an arrow?¡±


    ¡°I have,¡± Hao Ren replied as a sword energy shot out from Hao Ren¡¯s fingertip andnded on the longbow.


    Su Han¡¯s eyes widened again as she looked at Hao Ren with surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to use his sword energy to test the power of the demonic bow.


    ¡°This guy is smart,¡± Su Han couldn¡¯t help but think.


    Whoosh!


    The sword energy utilized the demonic bow¡¯s power and shot out quickly.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy created two water walls on the surface of the sea and immediately disappeared in Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s visions. Hao Ren himself couldn¡¯t even sense the sword energy before it left Hao Ren¡¯s sensing zone!


    This was only a part of the power of this demonic bow!


    Seeing this, Su Han was utterly speechless. A Qian-level master like her wasn¡¯t even as good as Hao Ren!


    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Hao Ren had never tried bows and arrows before. Three sword energies appeared in his hand again, and they were put on the demonic bow.


    There were six arrow grooves on the back of the demonic bow. This meant that the demonic bow could at most shoot six arrows at once.


    Hao Ren aimed at a distant sea region.


    There weren¡¯t any East Ocean soldiers on site, and it was a safe zone.


    Three sword energies drew out three rays of glorious lights before dashing away.


    Bam!


    The sea that was originally calm suddenly quaked and created enormous waves. The power almost shattered the clouds in the sky!


    The shocking sound even made Hao Ren¡¯s chest feel stuffed.


    A few East Ocean generals couldn¡¯t even stand still, and the military camps that were just built copsed in an instant.


    ¡°Commanding General! Commanding General!¡± Five to six golden-armored generals rushed out from the ocean and cupped their hands at Hao Ren from afar.


    ¡°If Commanding General could¡­¡± They didn¡¯t finish speaking, but what they were going to say was clear.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll switch to a different ce!¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    Obviously, all the generals nearby knew that Hao Ren was practicing here.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding, Commanding General!¡± The golden-armored generals cupped their hand and replied.


    It was East Ocean¡¯s fortune that Hao Ren¡¯s strength was powerful. However, how could ordinary soldiers and generals endure Hao Ren¡¯s bombardment? Although they were a few kilometers away, every single one of them was dizzy.


    Hao Ren flew up on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and quickly left East Ocean¡¯s sea region. The golden-armored generals looked at each other, wiped their sweat, and returned to their camps at the bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a great reputation!¡± Standing on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Su Han said to Hao Ren in a little jealous tone.


    ¡°Not really¡­,¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    Su Han observed Hao Ren¡¯s side face and got absorbed. Her gaze blurred out gradually.


    Hao Ren, whom she didn¡¯t expect to do well, now sessfully leveled up to mid-tier Gen-level and negotiated with a level 10 demon beast.


    Also, Hao Ren could easily use the demonic bow that she couldn¡¯t¡­


    The Hao Ren in front of her right now wasn¡¯t the same Hao Ren she knew from before¡­


    ¡°Is it possible that he is really strong¡­¡± An unconfirmed question appeared in Su Han¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Where are we heading next?¡± Hao Ren turned suddenly turned his head and asked Su Han.


    Su Han, who was caught in deep thought, refocused quickly, and her face turned cold again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to refine my natal dharma treasure. Let¡¯s go to the Dragon God Shrine.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need my help, do you?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°No need!¡± Su Han replied immediately.


    One mustpletely integrate with his or her natal dharma treasure. This also meant that in the process¡­


    It was only a process of cultivation, and Su Han never felt that there was a problem with it. Yet, she blushed slightly when Hao Ren asked that question.


    Steering the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, Hao Ren didn¡¯t pay attention to Su Han and saw the blush.


    ¡°Has Xie Yujia returned yet?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Su Han suddenly asked.


    ¡°She should be back soon since school starts next week,¡± Hao Ren said.


    East Ocean University¡¯s final exams took two weeks, and that was why its summer break started earlier than other universities. Because of that, their semester also began earlier.


    ¡°Um.¡± Su Han thought for a while and said, ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯ll wait until Xie Yujiaes back to refine my sword.¡±


    Even though the suite in the Dragon God Shrine was a sealed space and needed the corresponding token to open it, Su Han still felt insecure. While refining her natal dharma treasure, there was a process that required no obstacles between the body and the natal dharma treasure. If anyone rushed inside during the process¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hao Ren thought that women¡¯s thoughts were very capricious.


    However, since Su Han¡¯s realm was far higher than his, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare toin. He controlled the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting and turned back.


    ¡°Allegedly, dharma treasures from ancient times are capable of changing sizes. You can try it,¡± Su Han reminded Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren, who hung the longbow beside his hand, heard it and tried to use his nature essence again.


    The demonic bow shrunk bit by bit and turned into the size of half a thumb and lied in Hao Ren¡¯s hand like a bronze ornament.


    ¡°It¡¯s capable of erging and shrinking freely¡­¡± Suddenly, Hao Ren thought of a legendary treasure.


    ¡°What are you teaching next semester?¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and asked Su Han suddenly.

 Chapter 519: Hundred of Flowers Blooming in the Herb King Valley

    <h4>Chapter 519: Hundred of Flowers Blooming in the Herb King Valley</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Han¡¯s pretty eyes rolled and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°To choose your lecture,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s tough to pass my course,¡± Su Han said indifferently.


    In fact, Su Han¡¯s course was indeed the most difficult one. Nevertheless, because of Su Han who was very attractive, her sses were full every single time.


    The male students wanted to escape if they could from other courses, but they would try their best toe to Su Han¡¯s ss.


    Weak Optical Signal Processing was a specializedpulsory course for Hao Ren¡¯s program, and that was why his whole ss needed to take that course. However, Su Han might not be teaching that course again when the new semester started.


    ording to Su Han¡¯s lecturing pattern, she would teach apulsory course in the first semester and teach an elective course in the second semester.


    Since she might be teaching an elective course, the guys had already done everything possible to figure out which course Su Han might teach before school started.


    For the male students, as long as they had the opportunity to see Su Han every week, it would be worthwhile to fail the course.


    ¡°Transducer Theory and Application,¡± Su Han paused for a few seconds and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it!¡± Hao Ren smiled.


    If he didn¡¯t find out this information, he would probably be harassed by Zhou Liren and the other guys all the time.


    ¡°By the way, I went to Zhejiang to see your grandma at the beginning of August. She seemed to enjoy her life there,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Hao Ren was debating whether or not to visit his grandma before school starts since he still had a few more days. Since she was having a good time there, there was no need to disturb her now.


    The River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting returned to East Ocean City. Although Hao Ren and Su Han weren¡¯t in East Ocean City in the past month or so, East Ocean City was still under the control of East Ocean Dragon Pce steadily.


    Hao Ren went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house and returned the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting to Zhao Hongyu.


    Zhao Yanzi had been exhausted in the past few days and was sleeping in her bedroom at the moment. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to disturb her.


    ¡°Ren!¡± When Hao Ren was about to leave, Zhao Hongyu took out some books on architecture and put it in a cloth bag. ¡°Read these when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren took the books.


    Zhao Hongyu wished that Hao Ren could take over Zhao Guang¡¯s duty and also her studio in the future.


    Zhao Yanzi probably wasn¡¯t willing to live in the dragon pce. In that case, it would be good to be the wife of a famous architect in the future.


    ¡°School is starting very soon. Please help Zi with her schoolwork if you can,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Hao Ren again.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    After summer, he would be entering the third year in university, and Zhao Yanzi would be entering Grade Nine. It could be said that Zhao Yanzi had more pressure than him.


    School life was always like this. When students were studying, they always thought about having long breaks. However, when they were on breaks, they looked forward to the beginning of a new semester.


    LingZhao Middle School would be right across from East Ocean University, and no one knew what would happen.


    Hao Ren took the cloth bag and flew toward the beach.


    Although both of his hands had invisible Five-Mountain Bracelets, Hao Ren didn¡¯t sense any difort. The output of the nature essence of his body remained normal, but there would be a slight tingle in his arm when his nature essence output reached the critical point of mid-tier Gen-level.


    ¡°The Five-Mountain Bracelets only limit the output of nature essence that¡¯s above mid-tier Gen-level. Su Han is worried that I may break my limit and harm my body again.


    After Hao Ren understood this, he felt warm. Su Han wasn¡¯t as cruel as she seemed.


    Traveling on top of a sword energy couldn¡¯tpare to the speed of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, but it was just a few minutes from the city center to the beach.


    Hao Ren returned to the entrance of his home. Then, he tidied up his clothes slightly, knocked the door, and entered.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Crisp voices sounded instantly, followed by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili throwing themselves on Hao Ren like two kittens.


    Hao Ren was forced back three steps, and he could only open his arms to take in their enthusiasm.


    The sweet and lovely call only mean these five words, ¡®We missed you so much!¡¯


    Hao Ren stood his ground with the Lu sisters in his arms, and he observed them carefully.


    Wearing blue mini-skirts, leather shoes, and ck cotton stockings, their academy-style outfits seemed very cute.


    Their long ponytail and pigtails were cut off in the summer, and their hair became shoulder-length, which looked refreshing.


    If one of them didn¡¯t pout her lips and the other didn¡¯t bit her lips out of shyness, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to tell them apart.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren ring at them, the twins instantly held Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Hao Ren indeed missed them since he hadn¡¯t seen them in almost two months.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili thought about visiting Hao Ren in the U.S. but held the urge. Hao Ren had his own life, and they shouldn¡¯t bother him too much.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad and mom?¡± Hao Ren asked while he pulled his arm out slightly, held their hands, and brought them into the house.


    When they held Hao Ren¡¯s hands, Hao Ren¡¯s arms would touch the soft side of their chests. It was a massive test on Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Uncle is still at the research institute, and Auntie is resting in her bedroom,¡± Lu Lili answered.


    ¡°How about my grandma?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Grandma said that Zhejiang¡¯s air is very fresh. She nned to live there for a while and asked us not to worry about her,¡± Lu Linlin interrupted and said.


    The two of them hadn¡¯t seen Hao Ren in little over a month, but it felt like they were parted by more than a year. The Lu sisters dragged both of Hao Ren¡¯s hands tightly as if they wanted to stick themselves to both sides of Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you back, Ren?¡±


    Hearing Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s shouts, Yue Yang came out from the bedroom on the second floor in her pajamas and sses.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m back!¡± Hao Ren yelled energetically.


    ¡°You got darker but also healthier than before.¡± Yue Yang was very delighted to see Hao Ren.


    ¡°Did Linlin and Lili cause any trouble at home?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren asking this question, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili instantly pouted to express their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Why would they!¡± Yue Yang immediately stated, ¡°Linlin and Lili are so well-behaved at home! They learned how to cook every day, and they also cleaned the house, did housework, and studied. They even make new dishes sometimes and told me that those were royal meals in ancient times! They were indeed very delicious.¡±


    From Yue Yang¡¯s expression, it seemed like she had an excellent impression of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili throughout more than a month¡¯s worth of interactions. She almost treated them as her daughters and didn¡¯t allow Hao Ren to bad-mouth them.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Seeing Yue Yang backing them up, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili turned to Hao Ren at the same time and pouted their lips proudly.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. My bad, my bad!¡± Seeing their pouty lips, Hao Ren admitted his fault quickly.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili instantly smiled and dragged Hao Ren forward. ¡°You must be tired, Gongzi. Go rest now!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them helplessly and couldn¡¯t handle their enthusiasm.


    ¡°Gongzi, there¡¯ll be a surprise when school starts!¡± They suddenly went beside Hao Ren¡¯s ears and whispered.


    The warm breezes blew inside Hao Ren¡¯s ears and made him shiver.


    Yue Yang stood on the second floor, saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili messing with Hao Ren, and went to look at her work-rted documents with a smile.


    Yue Yang found out that these two girls weren¡¯t only yful. In fact, they were very good at taking care of others as well.


    Except that they always called Hao Ren ¡®Gongzi,¡¯ which sounded weird, they were outstanding in all other aspects. After knowing that their parents passed away, and they had to live with their grandpa, Lu Qing, who was always busy and had no time to take care of them, Yue Yang was heart-broken. She treated both girls extremely well.


    Hao Ren went inside his bedroom, saw that his room was clean and almost spotless, and knew that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili spent a lot of energy and time on this.


    ¡°We slept in Gongzi¡¯s bedroom every day.¡±


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s bedroom is the coolest.¡±


    They said the sentence one after another.


    Sigh¡­ Hao Ren smelled the fragrance in the bedroom and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Just thinking about Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sleeping on the bed together was alluring.


    ¡°Gongzi, you seem very tired. You can go take a nap,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep Gongzipany!¡± Lu Lili said right away.


    Hao Ren looked at them and thought that he couldn¡¯t take it. If the guys at school knew about this, they would probably explode out of jealousy.


    The perfect girls in their eyes tried to go to sleep with Hao Ren every day!


    ¡°I want to go to Fifth Heaven. You guys can bring me there,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Without Little White, it was difficult for Hao Ren to fly to Fifth Heaven. His sword energy could reach the traveling speed of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but it was too hard to reach Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Fifth Heaven? Sure,¡± Lu Lili nodded.


    Lu Linlin was a bit disappointed. Hao Ren finally came back, but the Poison Pill n had to be postponed again.


    Whoosh!


    The red energy sphere surrounded the three of them and flew toward the sky.


    Yue Yang, who sat in front of the desk reading data, felt a cool breeze blow by and didn¡¯t hear any sounds from Hao Ren¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Ren¡¯s poprity with girls isn¡¯t inferior to his dad,¡± Yue Yang murmured and continued flipping through the documents.


    Hao Ren pulled by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and dashed toward Fifth Heaven.


    The Lu sisters could be very naughty yet very calm. After they got released from the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they had been cultivating earnestly and recovered back to a level which was equivalent to mid-tier Qian-level, only a bit weaker than Su Han.


    In fact, their cultivation method was a type of dual cultivation, which allowed them to intemunicate with each other and empower each other. They were bound together for growth as well as misfortunate.


    If the Lu sisters fought Su Han together, thetter might not be a match against them.


    Bobo¡­ the three of them broke through the array formation of Fifth Heaven and entered the Ethereal Summit.


    The trees created shade, grasses grew luxuriantly, and hundreds of flowers and herbs were blooming at the same time¡­


    They only hadn¡¯t been here for a month, and there was such a massive transformation.


    On the green grasses, more than a dozen white furry snow lion cubs rolled around and fought each other.

 Chapter 520: Demonic Bow

    <h4>Chapter 520: Demonic Bow</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Yujia!¡±


    Hao Ren saw Xie Yujia, who was busy in the field, right away and called her.


    Xie Yujia, who was lowering her head and checking a spiritual herb named ¡®Heavenly Morning Aroma,¡¯ didn¡¯t see Hao Ren entering the valley.


    When she heard Hao Ren¡¯s voice at this moment, she raised her head in happiness and replied in surprise, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here!¡±


    She wore a V-neck t-shirt with a knitted floral pattern, a white round hat, a retro long skirt that covered below her ankles, and a white jade bracelet on her wrist. Her outfit was a very distinctivebination of modern and ancient styles.


    ¡°Big Zhumu is so beautiful!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood by the field and immediatelyplimented Xie Yujia. They weren¡¯t lying; Xie Yujia was a natural beauty, and her outfits were eye-catching.


    ¡°You are also very beautiful,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who cut off their long hair, looked very refreshing. Their white dress shirts, short skirts, and ck stockings were in the academy-style, and they were alluring as well.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili smiled at each other sweetly; it was clear that they liked Xie Yujia¡¯spliment.


    ¡°Are you back in East Ocean City?¡± Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yeah, I just got back.¡± Hao Ren looked at the valley that was entirely different and asked, ¡°How did it change so much?¡±


    ¡°There were only weeds and rocks in the valley and seemed empty. Little White happened to have excess fertilizer, so I nted some grasses, trees, and flowers,¡± Xie Yujia smiled and said.


    There was some mud stuck on her hands, but it didn¡¯t affect her beauty. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t been idle in the past month. Her parents were busy at the factory, and she came to Ethereal Summit to organize the flowers and grass. She treated this ce as a home and put lots of time and energy into it.


    ¡°Where did these snow lionse from? Did you exchange for them?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s gaze turned to those snow lion cubs, which were rolling on the grasses.


    ¡°No¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that there were a few more Seven-Color Snow Lotus in the snow lion cave at Northwest Sky Mountain? When I had time, I brought Little White there and since it wanted to visit its parents as well.¡±


    ¡°Girls are more considerate, and she thought about bringing Little White back to see its parents. I never thought of that¡­,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°That lion cave has an array formation from the past, and only cultivators below Zhen-level or Core-Formation Realm could go inside. Only I can bring Little White back¡­¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°And then?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s whispered, ¡°Little White already reached level 2 and returned to its nest gloriously. However¡­ it found out that its parents had passed away.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren was a bit surprised to hear this news.


    He knew Little White¡¯s personality.


    After reaching level 2, Little White would want to show off its strength in front of its peers that used to bully it.


    However, it discovered that its parents weren¡¯t there anymore when it ran into the cave. This kind of news was undoubtedly a great shock to Little White.


    Even though Hao Ren didn¡¯t see the scene with his own eyes, he felt sad just imagining it.


    Little White had always been silly and funny. It didn¡¯t like to do work, and it liked taking credit for achievements. Even though it seemed like it had many ws, it was loyal and understanding.


    ¡°And then¡­?¡± Hao Ren was stunned for a few seconds before asking again.


    ¡°Little White was very sad. Since that territory belonged to the regional earth-elemental dragon n, and the snow lions relied on snow lotus for food, I didn¡¯t pick the matured snow lotus. I only got some seeds and want to nt them in Ethereal Summit.¡±


    ¡°When I was about to leave, many mature snow lions stopped me and gave me their kids. It¡¯s probably because they saw that Little White had good encounters outside and wanted me to bring their kids out of that cave,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    All parents wanted the best for their kids, both humans and animals.


    When Little White¡¯s parents asked Hao Ren to take Little White, they probably wished that Little White could be freed from the cave. Also, the other reason might be that they were old and knew that they couldn¡¯t take care of Little White anymore.


    Xie Yujia felt bad and couldn¡¯t refuse when she saw those tearful snow lions, so she took all the snow lion cubs with her. Hao Ren could imagine this scene.


    At the moment, Hao Ren turned his head around again to look at the carefree snow lion cubs.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Little White?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Little White is staying in its cave. It¡¯s been really down for the past two days,¡± Xie Yujia pointed at the tiny cave beside Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode.


    ¡°Little White, Little White¡­¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Seeing that Little White didn¡¯t move, Hao Ren could only fly over and put his hand into the tiny cave.


    As expected, Little White curled itself into a ball and hid inside.


    Hao Ren dragged its back legs and pulled it out.


    Little White was different from the past. Its two round ears dropped on both sides of its head, and it looked dispirited.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ its parents are gone, and Little White is an orphan now,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren felt very sorry for Little White. He used to pat Little White all the time to annoy it, but he couldn¡¯t bully it today. He hugged it in his arms and rubbed its head gently.


    Little White shrunk in Hao Ren¡¯s arms and looked up with its ck eyes, which were filled with tears.


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Hao Ren brushed its hair softly tofort it.


    Since Little White was now a level 2 demon beast, it hadn¡¯t activated its intelligence fully yet. However, snow lions were one of the smartest breeds of demon beasts. Besides, it was brought out of the lion cave by Hao Ren and had the closest rtionship with Hao Ren.


    Wu¡­.


    Little White whined, and its body was shaking.


    When it saw Hao Ren, the hidden sadness came out all at once. Even though it liked to be with girls and run around with Zhen Congming, it still had the deepest bond with Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was the first cultivator it met, as well as the first cultivator who took care of it aside from its parents. This kind of bond was solid in Little White¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hao Ren dragged his tone and felt sad when he saw Little White, who was usually careless, had teary eyes.


    ¡°We will take good care of you. Look, Yujia, Zi, Linlin, and Lili all like you.¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t care whether or not Little White understood, but he spoke softly to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little White. Your glory days are waiting for you.¡± Hao Ren scratched the fur on its head and said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came beside Hao Ren without him noticing and rubbed Little White¡¯s back as well.


    Little White sniffed its nose as tear still filled its eyes, and it looked at Hao Ren, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili again before finally stopping sobbing.


    Hao Ren let Little White out of his arms, and it turned into its snow lion form and lifted Hao Ren, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili.


    Hua¡­


    The golden paws of Little White¡¯s shot out four clouds of mes.


    ¡°It is finally feeling a bit better.¡± Hao Ren, who could sense Little White¡¯s mind a little, saw this animal getting a bit better.


    ¡°Little White¡¯s parents didn¡¯t even get to level 1. I must help Little White get more powerful.¡± Sitting on Little White¡¯s back and traveling through Ethereal Summit, Hao Ren thought to himself.


    On the grasses, more than a dozen snow lion cubs raised their heads and looked at Little White enviously


    They didn¡¯t know how to transform yet, and they sat on the grasses and looked at Little White flying over their heads before rolling over one by one. Their silly postures were cuter than Little White.


    Hao Ren jumped off from Little White,nded on the grasses, and was about to grab a cub to y. However, these snow lion cubs ran away instantly.


    Little Whitended with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili on its back, and these dozens of snow lion cubs quickly surrounded them.


    Gululu¡­ Gululu¡­


    Wherever Little White ran on the grasses, these snow lions followed.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who were still sitting on Little White¡¯s back,ughed happily. Seeing dozens of small, white, silly, and fluffy lion cubs following them, any girl would find this scene adorable.


    ¡°Haha, Little White is finally alright.¡± Seeing Little White ying with the cubs, Xie Yujia, who was organizing the garden, walked over.


    Those snow lion cubs that were chasing Little White earlier instantly rushed to Xie Yujia and jumped around her legs.


    Just like how Hao Ren brought Little White out of the lion cave, these lion cubs had deep bonds with Xie Yujia since she brought them out.


    Especially when Little White was depressed these days and didn¡¯t pay attention to these lion cubs, they got even closer to Xie Yujia since she had been taking care of them.


    ¡°Little White should be alright.¡± Hao Ren walked towards Xie Yujia. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with gathering spiritual herbs?¡±


    The snow lion cubs ran away immediately when they saw Hao Ren walking toward them. The one that was in Xie Yujia¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t run away, so it stared at Hao Ren with caution.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m not the bad guy,¡± Hao Ren thought as he shook his head sadly.


    ¡°Nowadays, many peoplee to the entrance of the valley to ask for pills, and the white jade bulletin board is filled to the max. Some had good seeds of spiritual herbs, so I exchanged for them with pills. I collected three spiritual herbs for catalyzing the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    ¡°How did you raise these cubs?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    One Little White already ate a lot. With the addition of dozens of snow lion cubs, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to take care of them.


    ¡°I organized a spiritual field to nt some low-level spiritual herbs that snow lions love to eat. Their poop is very nutritious for the spiritual herbs and can nourish the spiritual field. I probably won¡¯t limit them. They can move around freely in the valley as long as array formations are preventing them from running outside.¡±


    ¡°Also, there are more and more cultivators asking for pills, and there is more information for exchange outside of the valley. We¡¯ll have to organize it every day. I¡¯ve already ordered the surrounding three sects to deal with these matters. If the circumstance isn¡¯t very urgent or it doesn¡¯t involve high-level items, the outsiders could contact those three sects instead of leaving messages behind at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°As of those three sects, I send them three foundation establishment pills every month. Since I¡¯m worried that they might get tooplicated, I ordered them to pay us a hundred spirit stones every month.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of the arrangements?¡± Xie Yujia said one by one as she yed with the snow lion cub in her arms and asked for Hao Ren¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Sounds great¡­¡± Hao Ren was dumbfounded because he didn¡¯t even know how to deal with these trivial things. However, Xie Yujia, who used to be the ss President, arranged everything systematically.


    ¡°Whoever gets to have Xie Yujia as his wife will be happy for his whole life. She¡¯s gentle, smart, and absolutely the best at housekeeping!¡± Hao Ren thought as he looked at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have any objections!¡± Seeing Hao Ren agreeing with her, Xie Yujia slightly blushed, stuck her tongue out, and said pleasantly.


    In order not to have Hao Ren think that she was too controlling, she deliberately resigned from her duty as the ss President. However, in Ethereal Summit, she again had full authority over the operations. She was worried that Hao Ren would say something about it.


    Hao Ren looked at her delighted expression, smiled, and suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the bronze demonic bow that was the size of half of a thumb from his ne.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xie Yujia blinked her big eyes and asked.


    From Xie Yujia¡¯s perspective, this bow-shaped ornament was delicate and charming. It didn¡¯t look like the cheap stuff from a vendor on the street; the material seemed to be gold but darker, more ancient and more outstanding.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Hao Ren put the demonic bow in Xie Yujia¡¯s hands. ¡°Feel it and see if you can control this dharma treasure.¡±


    ¡°Dharma treasure?¡± Xie Yujia was slightly surprised. She cultivated Life-Death Notes, and she still hadn¡¯t owned a dharma treasure. The dharma treasures that Zi ¡®robbed¡¯ were currently at Ethereal Summit but were too ordinary.


    ¡°Try it,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    Hao Ren cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and didn¡¯t need a dharma treasure at all. Although this demonic bow could be paired with his sword energies, he still had the Mystic Water Sword Techniques from Zhao Haoran. He wanted to practice his sword techniques and didn¡¯t n on switching to bow and arrows.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s five-elemental Life-Death Notes essentially also cultivated five elements at the same time. Her realm was still low, and she still hadn¡¯t mastered the Life-Death Notes yet.


    If Xie Yujia could use this dharma treasure, it would be a good thing.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia held the demonic bow, closed her eyes, and slowly injected her nature essence inside.


    The bronze demonic bow released a light-yellow glow, gradually turning from the size of half a thumb to palm-size before growing to a meter tall.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The demonic bow¡¯s gold bowstring vibrated slightly after Xie Yujia injected some of her nature essence into it.

 Chapter 521: Welcome Master!

    <h4>Chapter 521: Wee Master!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s incredible!¡± Xie Yujia opened her eyes, held the semi-heavy long bow, and yelled with delight.


    Xie Yujia was very popr in school, and she was young and cute. There were times she was energetic and rxed.


    The bronze bow turned into a long bow when she put nature essence into it. When she saw it, she looked like a surprised girl who received an unexpected gift. She was incredibly happy.


    Hao Ren quietly looked at her and smiled. Xie Yujia had a side of her that was energetic, but when she was with him, she showed off her ¡®motherly¡¯ temperament more.


    ¡°Where did thise from?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s asked with her eyes wide open with excitement. Xie Yujia loved this ancient long bow so much she wouldn¡¯t let go of it.


    She wasn¡¯t into swords, but she loved this long bow that could transform from small to big and big to small.


    In reality, there were many girls that like archery as a sport. Xie Yujia was normally quiet, but there were times she would be energetic too. At her core, she was a sporty girl.


    ¡°Hehe, the Dragon God Shrine gave it to me. I don¡¯t use long bows, so I¡¯m giving it to you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He didn¡¯t mention the things that happen in the Thousand Evil Sea because he didn¡¯t want Xie Yujia to worry.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine even give these kinds of things¡­¡± Xie Yujia examined this bronze demonic bow and saw that there were three characters engraved in the position where she held it. It said ¡®Sky-Breaking Bow.¡¯


    She would be happy with anything Hao Ren gave her, even if it was just some small gift. This was the warm feeling that was close to one she¡¯d get from dating.


    This was, however, a good treasure. That¡¯s why Xie Yujia loved it even more.


    ¡°You should try whether you could use it,¡± Hao Ren looked at her with a smile and said.


    ¡°How do you use it?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren with a bit of doubt.


    ¡°You could probably shoot your Life-Death Runes with this bow,¡± Hao Ren suggested.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll try.¡± Xie Yujia put her right hand on the bowstring. She umted sufficient spiritual energy to pull the bow and release it.


    She was wearing a light-yellow T-shirt and a maxi-length skirt. When she stood up straight and pulled the bow, she looked like a female hero from ancient times.


    Especially because her chest wasrge, when her arms were stretched out, they looked even bigger. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but stare at them.


    ¡°Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll¡­¡± Xie Yujia softly uttered these five words.


    A silver light shot out from Xie Yujia¡¯s fingertips. The rays slowly lengthened and formed a thin line.


    The brilliance of Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll was that it was formed from the five elements of the nature on the basis of Yin and Yang and life and death. It was able to transform into many different shapes and forms and could ultimately turn into different techniques.


    Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could simte any treasure when he cultivated it to its highest level while the ultimate stage of Xie Yujia¡¯s ¡°Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll¡± could simte any Direct Knowing Techniques.


    They both were cultivating all five elements, but Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll couldpletely suppress Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Xie Yujia had cultivated Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll for a while now, but she still couldn¡¯t control many notes simultaneously. However, it was still an easy task for her to transform a note into the shape of an arrow.


    There was a small mountain far away from Ethereal Summit.


    Xie Yujia focused and targeted it. Then she shot out a silver arrow.


    ¡°Ji¡­¡± the silver note turned into an arrow, and it let out a sharp noise. It flew out in the speed of light and made a bright path. It hit the mountain that was far away.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    It exploded and created a medium sized hole in the hard rocks.


    This power of the silver notes was stronger than she had thought. Xie Yujia put down the long bow in shock. She had been afraid that she didn¡¯t aim good enough so focused on the aim and decreased the power of the silver notes, so it wasn¡¯t at its full power¡­ If this hit one¡¯s body, even a Core Formation Realm cultivator would be wounded.


    There were six arrow grooves on this long bow meaning that she could shoot six arrows simultaneously. If she was able to perfect her skills, she could destroy arge area at the same time!


    ¡°Keep it so you can protect yourself. I saw that you¡¯re still not really good at your notes from the way you shot it from your palm,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia nodded. She didn¡¯t like hurting people, so this treasure was great for her. She slowly retrieved her nature essence, and the demonic bow turned into a thumb-size pendant that was a shiny, dark golden color. It was very delicate.


    Xie Yujia took out a red string from her pocket and put the little demonic bow on the red string. She wore it like a ne around her neck.


    ¡°Hao Ren, help me,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°OK¡­¡± Hao Ren walked a step up and held the two sides of the string.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were ying in the grass not far away. They caught two chubby snow lion cubs and were ying with them.


    They had watched Xie Yujia try out the treasure and Hao Ren and her talking, but they knew better not to interrupt their Gongzi and Big Zhumu.


    Xie Yujia looked down a bit, showing off her white and soft neck. This demonic bow was different from the Mountain Tai Bracelets that Hao Ren had worn because when this demonic bow shrank, it barely had any weight, so she could easily take it around with her. She¡¯d just have to wear it like an essory.


    Hao Ren suspected it was because the cultivators of the past did not have things like storage spaces. In the past, assigning a treasure as one¡¯s Natal Dharma Treasure and putting it inside one¡¯s body was not a popr thing to so, so they would just shrink the treasures and put it inside their pockets. However, maintaining the miniature size of the treasure still required a bit of nature essence.


    ¡°OK!¡± Hao Red stood behind Xie Yujia and clumsily tied a knot on the red string. He tried hard not to touch Xie Yujia¡¯s soft skin with his fingers.


    He was still able to feel the warmth of Xie Yujia¡¯s body and smell her wonderful scent.


    ¡°OK!¡± Xie Yujia touched the delicate demonic bow pendant in front of her chest and smiled with satisfaction.


    The bronze color contrasted with her white skin tone, so it looked as if a jade stone was put on a booth. The bronze also showed off how bouncy, and soft Xie Yujia¡¯s chest were.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Xie Yujia softly coughed.


    Hao Ren now had realized that he was staring too intensely at her chest so that he could only give an awkwardugh. ¡°I¡¯ll go around and visit the surrounding sects.¡±


    ¡°OK¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded while her face was a bit red.


    She was embarrassed when Hao Ren stared at her chest.


    Hao Ren rushed to fly out, opening a array formation to leave the valley. Xie Yujia looked extra pretty even though she only put on a demonic bow pendant. She was so pretty that he couldn¡¯t help but stare at her chest for too long.


    ording to what Xie Yujia had said, three smaller sects became subordinates of Ethereal Summit. That meant they could sort spirit grasses, organize information, and record the transactions, decreasing Xie Yujia¡¯s workload so that she could have more time to cultivate and practice alchemy.


    There were at least a thousand of these small and unknown sects on Fifth Heaven. These smaller sects had the risk of being absorbed into arger one or being extinguished all the time, so when they had the opportunity to rely on a nearby Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, they would do so to protect themselves.


    They would not dare to refuse toplete a mission sent out by such as master. They would risk it all toplete it. However, Xie Yujia treated them well and would give them three foundation establishment pills every month. This action made them ecstatic! The 100 spirit stones were only a symbol of payment because the three Foundation Building Cores were worth more than 1000 spirit stones!


    Xie Yujia was generous. However, Hao Ren understood the morale of ¡°the talented attracts envy¡±, so Xie Yujia¡¯s generosity would surely attract coveting from surrounding sects. This rationale was what led to Kongtong Sect¡¯s attack on the Qin Yin Sect.


    He didn¡¯t know how well the Qin Yin Sect has been recovering¡­ Because of this sudden thought, Hao Ren flew towards the Qin Yin Sect.


    ¡°Wee Master!¡± The female cultivators who were cultivating on the square yelled uniformly as they saw Hao Ren flying in the sky above Qin Yin Sect.


    Unlike the soldiers of East Ocean who were loud and shocking, these female cultivators¡¯ voices were sweet and pleasant to the ear.


    Hao Rennded steadily on the square. Liu Yan, the sect master of Qin Yin Sect, heard the greeting, so she rushed out of the inner temple with her two disciples Wu Yan and Ye Su.


    ¡°Wee Master!¡± They kneeled to Hao Ren when she saw that he hade.


    They knew that Hao Ren was not the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, but their real master hid in the valleys and did not appear before them. However, Hao Ren was the disciple of their master, which was equivalent to seeing their master. That was why everyone showed respect and called him ¡®master¡¯ too.


    ¡°No need to kneel!¡± Hao Ren rushed to ask them to stand up.


    The two disciples beside Liu Yan were Ye Su and Wu Yan. They both had been saved by pills from Ethereal Summit and thus respected Hao Ren very much.


    Especially Wu Yan because she had seen Hao Ren use his powers. She knew that Hao Ren was very strong despite his young age. She was prettier than her senior sister, Ye Su, but she knew she wasn¡¯t a match for such a great cultivator with a strong family background like Hao Ren. She only secretly admired him and didn¡¯t dare to think that something would happen between them.


    ¡°I only came to see how you guys were doing,¡± Hao Ren said softly. He let out a strong power and didn¡¯t let Liu Yan continue to kneel down.


    Over a month had passed since thest time he brought Wu Yan with him to Kongtong Sect to seek justice. However, he was worried that other sects would cause trouble for Clear n Sect.


    ¡°Please sit down, master,¡± Liu Yan led the way and said, ¡°Wu Yan, why didn¡¯t you get tea for master.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Yan, who was in white, turned around and rushed to get tea from the inner temple.


    ¡°We¡¯re teaching some new disciples sword cultivation techniques. Master, would you please give us some advice,¡± Liu Yan led Hao Ren into a cool spot in the inner temple and said, trying to please him.


    It was a great honor for them for this close disciple of their Nascent Soul Realm cultivator master toe all the way to Qin Yin Sect. Liu Yan, however, was here to convey the orders of their master, so she didn¡¯t dare to neglect him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the close disciple of their Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­¡±


    ¡°He looks pretty young¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s extraordinary. He has reached top-tier Core Formation Realm! I heard that Wu Yan who is at the Core Formation Realm respects him a lot. Even our master respects him a lot.¡±


    ¡°He was able to defeat Kongtong Sect alone! Onlyst month, before we had be disciples of Qin Yin Sect, he had fought for our Qin Yin Sect because Kongtong Sect had stolen herbal medicine from us. He fought 18 Core Formation Realm Elders that charged at him at the same time. He was able to fight off six elders with just one shot!¡±


    ¡°I also heard that¡­ The thousand-year-old Kongtong Sect was destroyed in half a month¡­ All the elders had fled. Even their master was killed¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ All because they angered Ethereal Summit¡­Looks like our decision to join the Qin Yin Sect is right!¡±


    The new disciples were all talking amongst themselves, and Hao Ren heard them all.

 Chapter 522: Firm Control

    <h4>Chapter 522: Firm Control</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Qin Yin¡¯s sect master Liu Yan¡¯s realm was lower than Hao Ren¡¯s, and her five senses were not as strong, so she couldn¡¯t hear what these new disciples were talking about and only saw them exchange words to ears. She then pped the desk beside her, ¡°Practice sword techniques!¡±


    Teaching sword technique was the job of a second-generation disciple of the Qin Yin Sect, but she was too busy checking out Hao Ren and had forgotten to teach the new disciples.


    When she heard the sect master¡¯s reprimand, she hurriedly turned to the dozens of new disciples, ¡°Sky Spirit Sword Technique, first formation!¡±


    She slowly performed the formation, and the new disciples in array followed suit.


    This was simr to Hao Ren learning broadcast exercises in high school.


    ¡°These are new disciples. They are not yet skillful in sword techniques. Sorry you have to see this,¡± Liu Yan said cautiously.


    ¡°Master, please have some tea.¡± Wu Yan came out from the inner hall with tea on a tray.


    Hao Ren felt weird hearing ¡°master¡± but did not intend to correct their address. In the area of Fifth Heaven, cultivators of the Core Formation Realm were powerful cultivators, not to mention those of the Nascent Soul Realm. Therefore, their cautiousness was reasonable.


    Hao Ren picked up the tea from the tray and symbolically took a sip. Wu Yan immediately stood beside Hao Ren cautiously. She did not dare to peek at Hao Ren.


    The tea was not fragrant nor sweet, but it tasted ancient. This must be the best tea leaves the Qin Yin Sect could afford.


    ¡°Thanks to master¡¯s care, the Qin Yin Sect now enjoys peace. There are more new disciples than the previous year. Except for Ye Su and Wu Yan, the other first-generation disciples are all selecting new disciples at the foot of the mountain, so they cannot be here to wee master,¡± Liu Yan stood beside Hao Ren and reported the situation in the sect.


    In the past, a low-tier sect like Qin Yin Sect could barely recruit a few disciples a year. Those that actively came to the sect were bad quality young cultivators who were kicked out from other sects.


    Wu Yan had a special body type and so was mistaken by other sects as spiritually impure in the entrance exams. She fortuitously joined the Qin Yin Sect and fruited a golden pill. She was an extremely rare and excellent disciple.


    Also, Wu Yan was grateful to Liu Yan¡¯s support and teaching, so she continued to stay in Qin Yin Sect ¨C for some disciples, once they first tasted achievement they pretended to be independent cultivators and joined other sects instead, much like job hopping in the secr world ¨C with the weak strength of the Qin Yin Sect, there was no way to recall those disciples who ran out.


    But this year the situation was very different.


    The story of the disciple of the Nascent Soul Realm master of the Herb King Valley, Ethereal Summit,ying waste to Kongtong Sect with one move was widely circted in the Fifth Heaven in various versions. Everybody knew this disciple did it for the Qin Yin Sect. And it was spected that he must have the approval of the Nascent Soul Realm master. All of a sudden, the Qin Yin Sect who nobody had heard of became famous. Many female cultivators came to join Qin Yin Sect.


    Now the Qin Yin Sect was extremely busy with cultivatorsing and going. Liu Yan could only stay by Wu Yan and Ye Su and sent the rest of the first-generation disciples to the foot of the mountain to select new disciples.


    During this time, all kinds of good news kepting. Children with single spirit root or even double hade to join the Sect.


    At the same time, the surrounding sects,rge or small, all sent their ¡°ambassadors¡± to make friends with Qin Yin Sect. The sect which hurt Ye Su in a fight before even had the n head himselfe to apologize with gifts of many spiritual herbs to show sincerity.


    The status of Qin Yin Sect went from a low-tier sect directly to the treatment of a first-tier sect overnight. After all, some first-tier sects did not have Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in-house¡­ Even some first-tier sects which were far away and had no dealings within Fifth Heaven sent disciples to make friends with Qin Yin Sect.


    Including Qin Yin Sect, the three small sects around the Herb King Valley still bore the identity of ¡°exchange agent¡±. The female disciple of the Herb King Valley Ethereal Summit would regrly issue Foundation Establishment Pills to the three sects. But the incident of the Kongtong Sect set an example for potential thieves. Now nobody dared to rob the pills.


    On the contrary, big or small sects all wanted to curry favor with these three small sects. They knew the Nascent Soul Realm master of the Herb King Valley specialized in elixir making. And the importance of pills in the Cultivation World went without saying.


    Except for the Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven which was known for their elixir making, it was harder than reaching the heavens to obtain a good pill in Fifth Heaven.


    Contrary to what was expected, the Nascent Soul Realm master in the Ethereal Summit already dered that, except exchanging with level five or six spiritual herbs, other small amounts of pill requests should be handled by the three sects and no one should bother the valley otherwise.


    One pill was hard to find. In order to obtain pills, the other sects must have good rtions with these three sects.


    Especially the Beauty Pill which female cultivators dreamed about was managed by the only all-female sect, Qin Yin Sect. The market price of a Beauty Pill was 200 spirit stone, and it was not always avable.


    But in here, it could be exchanged with spiritual herbs. Of course, there was a qualification on the amount and quality.


    Combining these factors, in this month and a half, the Qin Yin Sect went from nonexistent to popr. The ceaseless stream of visitors almost ttened the threshold.


    Correspondingly, all kinds of spiritual herbs resources kepting to the Ethereal Summit from every corner of Fifth Heaven, continually replenishing the spirit field that Xie Yujia was tending to.


    ¡°The second formation, Falling Moon Picking Stars,¡± the disciples who taught sword techniques shouted.


    The dozens of new disciples all switched to the new formation. In front of the disciple of the Nascent Soul Realm master, they all performed very seriously. In their hearts they secretly wanted Hao Ren to notice them and be a disciple of the Nascent Soul Realm master ¨C despite this was almost impossible.


    Of course, they did not dare to flirt or do anything out of line. Since this cultivator did not even take a nce at the graceful Wu Yan who had reached the Core Formation Realm, how would he like them? They only hoped their seriousness could attract this cultivator¡¯s attention.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s all good as long as the sect is progressing.¡± Hao Ren had another sip of the tea, waved his hand, and stood up.


    He came to oversee the situation at the Qin Yin Sect and was not slightly interested in the sword technique practice.


    These new disciples were disappointed to see Hao Ren losing interest and leaving. But if they thought about it, joining the Qin Yin Sect and train under the indirect blessing of the Nascent Soul Realm master was already an enormous gift. They should not be greedy.


    Like Wu Yan who had reached the Core Formation Realm, the cultivator only remembered her name and that was it. They must put great effort into cultivation.


    Hao Ren strode a few steps. Liu Yan and the two disciples followed closely.


    ¡°Hua¡­¡± Hao Ren took off, and Liu Yan, Ye Su, Wu Yan and many Qin Yin Sect disciples cupped their hands hurriedly, ¡°Farewell master!¡±


    They deeply admired this disciple of the Nascent Soul Realm master who could directly take off without the aid of flying swords. Not many Core Formation Realm cultivators could do it.


    But until now, they still didn¡¯t know Hao Ren¡¯s name, and called him master, because no one dared to ask¡­ Hao Ren returned to the valley. Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were helping each other feed the snow lion cubs.


    Little White ate spirit pills and spirit herbs, which was of high quality, so its poop was the most nutritious, and it grew the quickest. But for these snow lion cubs, Xie Yujia could not afford too many spirit pills. Instead, she used the spiritual herbs received from the three sects to raise them.


    ¡°Ruff ruff¡­ Ruff ruff¡­¡± A dozen snow lion cubs surrounded Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters, happily munching on a green spiritual herb.


    Although snow lions were called ¡°lions¡±, they were generally gentle creatures and ate meat only asionally. It was only the spoiled Little White who would never eat raw meat.


    ¡°If Zi saw a dozen snow lion cubs being raised at Ethereal Summit, she must be very excited,¡± Hao Ren thought as he was looking at the three girls filled with happy smiles.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, it is almost time to head back,¡± Hao Rennded on the grass and said.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi!¡± The two let go of the snow lion cubs in their arms and got up. When the snow lion cubs who werezily rolling on the grass saw Hao Ren, they ran away all of a sudden.


    ¡°I almost have to head back as well,¡± Xie Yujia got up and said.


    ¡°When are you returning to China?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow. School is about to start. I have to prepare for it.¡± Xie Yujia touched the bow on her chest. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Hao Renughed. ¡°We are not strangers.¡±


    Xie Yujia nodded and smiled sweetly. She sat on Little White¡¯s back.


    Little White carried Xie Yujia and took off. It soared out of the valley.


    ¡°Gongzi, we are going back too!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili each held on to one of Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders and left the valley.


    The surrounding three small sects saw two lights flying out of the valley in different directions.


    Hao Ren and the Lu sisters were going to the seaside house, where Lu Linlin and Lu Lili would make dinner for Hao Ren.


    They did not know how to cook before because they were not used to modern kitchen supplies. Now gradually adapting to the tools, they could easily make a variety of delicious pastries and meals.


    In this month and a half¡¯s time, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua could taste the surprises brought by the Lu sisters every day. They liked the two little girls more and more.


    Time passed day by day, Hao Ren stayed at the house to cultivate, and the Lu sisters spent every day apanying Hao Ren while not disturbing him. Zhao Yanzi was grounded by her mother to read books and had note to the seaside house.


    Hao Ren¡¯s Mystic Water Sword Techniques went up from six variations in the first formation to ten variations.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, would you like to practice sword techniques with me?¡± Hao Ren sat on a chair cross-legged and said.


    Leaning against Hao Ren¡¯s bed and enjoying the air conditioner in the room, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili almost went to sleep. When they suddenly heard Hao Ren say this, their spirits were immediately lifted. ¡°Childe wants to practice sword techniques with us?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren went out of the room to the courtyard outside.


    He single-handedly snapped three wilted twigs from the tree, got himself the shortest one, and handed the rest to the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Gongzi, we also know sword techniques!¡± Lu Linlin picked up her twig and said with a smile.


    This was the first time Hao Ren asked them to spar.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin.¡± Hao Ren gently nodded. He drew three arcs with his twig.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili eyed each other, then nked Hao Ren on both sides.


    ¡°Snap! Snap!¡±


    The twigs in the Lu sister¡¯s palms fell to the ground.


    On their soft white wrists, two shallow red marks appeared.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± They blinked their beautiful big eyes and looked at Hao Ren with surprise and admiration.


    ¡°Screech¡­¡± Outside the house, the sound of a car braking was heard.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m back!¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s crisp voice sounded at the door.

 Chapter 523: Zi Lives Across from Me (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Zi Lives Across from Me (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Hao Zhonghua who was reviewing a report in the living room on the first floor immediately came out of the house.


    An SUV stopped in front of the house, and Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Yanzi stood outside of the car.


    At the moment, Xie Yujia was pulling out a big suitcase in a colorful checkered sleeveless shirt; she had a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°Hehe, Yujia¡¯s ticket was booked by Zhao Guang through the Mingri Group. I had some time today, so I went to pick up Yujia,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°How could we bother you? I had told Yujia to give me a call after she confirmed the flight,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Hao Ren and the Lu sisters walked to the door from the backyard.


    Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren and was about to call him, but she suddenly found him looking at Xie Yujia. She immediately pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Yujia is like my half-daughter. I should pick her up,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile. ¡°Yue Yang is not at home?¡±


    ¡°She is at work, and I am taking a leave of absence at home today because I was waiting to pick up Yujia. Who knew you¡¯d get her,¡± Hao Zhonghua said while weing Zhao Hongyu into the house.


    Xie Yujia dragged her suitcase and looked at Hao Ren. The eyes of the two met, and they smiled at each other. Although they had met on Fifth Heaven, Xie Yujia¡¯s official return was different.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Yanzi saw the meeting of their eyes, so she clenched her fists and stormed into the house.


    ¡°Big Zhumu!¡± The Lu sisters yelled and rushed in front of Hao Ren to help Xie Yujia carry her suitcase into the house.


    The poor rtionship between the Big Zhumu and the Little Zhumu was a matter between them. The Lu sisters remained neutral and took no sides.


    ¡°Zhao Guang and I are going to visit Yuhuang Mountain for a business trip. Can Zi stay here for a few days? Is that okay?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked.


    ¡°Hehe, Yue Yang always say that we are a family. No problem! Leave Zi to us!¡± Hao Zhonghua quickly answered.


    He hoped that Xie Yujia could be his daughter-inw, but he also liked Zhao Yanzi. Now that the rtionship between the Hao Family and the Zhao Family was like that between the Hao Family and the Xie Family, it was no big deal to help take care of Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Would you wee me to stay for a meal?¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    ¡°You are always weed! Of course!¡± Hao Zhonghuaughed.


    Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu were very good friends, but he and Zhao Hongyu were not as close. Once Zhao Hongyu joked, the atmosphere suddenly rxed.


    ¡°But¡­ Hao Ren is going to school tomorrow,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Back in the days, he was a popr person at East Ocean University. He did not actively pursue girls, but there were a lot of girls who chased after him. He still knew a little about girls¡¯ minds.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Certainly, Zhao Yanzi looked surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If Ren goes to school, Zi can still stay here. There is not much time before school starts anyway. Zhao Guang and I will return soon,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi and couldn¡¯t help but want tough. ¡°You want to bully me? No chance. I¡¯m off to school tomorrow!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi bit her lip and thought for a few seconds. She suddenly shouted, ¡°This year, I want to board!¡±


    LingZhao Middle School was a semi-boarding school. Students who lived far away from school could live in the dorms, and the school encouraged students to board, mainly to develop student¡¯s abilities to live independently and for ease of management.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home was within East Ocean City and not far from her school, so she didn¡¯t board before.


    Even though LingZhao Middle School moved to another location, it was still in the same district, and the distance from her home to school was only four or five bus stops further.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sudden boarding proposal at this moment made her intention very clear.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked her.


    Zhao Yanzi was one of the few students in the ss who lived off-campus. The ss Advisor had asked whether Zhao Yanzi was willing to board and live with her ssmates, but she did not want to leave her parents. That was why she chose to live off-campus.


    Since her school had strict rules, boarding meant that she could not y, eat, go home as she pleased, and she had to clean the room by herself¡­


    ¡°I have made up my mind!¡± Zhao Yanzi said with clenched teeth.


    Both Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were living in school, so she must supervise them at close range and couldn¡¯t let their rtionship get heated.


    ¡°If you want to board, you can report to the school tomorrow. You can go to school with Ren.¡± Zhao Hongyu did not reject Zhao Yanzi¡¯s whim and agreed.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ability to live independently required some practice. Also, her new campus was next to East Ocean University. If anything happened, Hao Ren would be nearby.


    Students who were boarding needed to go to school in advance because of matters like getting rooms and cleaning. If Zhao Yanzi lived at school, there was no need for Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang to take care of her for the next few days.


    ¡°Ok, let Uncle Hao take you to school tomorrow and help you with the procedures,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Zhao Yanzi clenched her teeth, looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia angrily, and said, ¡°Fine!¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take care of those matters tomorrow,¡± Hao Zhonghua quickly answered.


    These were minor matters for Hao Zhonghua. Even switching to boarding in the middle of the school year would be an easy task for Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who had strong rtions with all the schools in the city.


    Only Xie Yujia did not understand why Zhao Yanzi suddenly wanted to board and was looking at her with hostility.


    Little did she know that Zhao Yanzi was determined to battle with her to the end. LingZhao Middle School moved beside East Ocean University, right next to the university students¡¯ dorms.


    In the evening, Yue Yang returned and saw Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Yanzi; she was surprised and thrilled. After a lively dinner, Zhao Hongyu left to prepare for the trip to Yuhuang Mountain the next day with Zhao Guang, and Zhao Yanzi stayed at Hao Ren¡¯s home.


    Xie Yujia was on a long-distance flight, so her sleep was particrly sweet.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi felt uneasy and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    The next day, Hao Zhonghua drove all five kids to school and took Zhao Yanzi to do her boarding procedures.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know that LingZhao Middle School had already moved to the other side of East Ocean University.


    Now that she saw the new school buildings with the name, LingZhao Middle School on them right across the street from East Ocean University, she finally understood why Zhao Yanzi wanted to board.


    Since she graduated from LingZhao Middle School and was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s senior, she felt a little nostalgic when she saw the name and the new buildings.


    ¡°Ren,e with us for the procedures!¡± Hao Zhonghua shouted.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi looking at him with a pitiful look, so he knew that he wouldn¡¯t escape.


    However, he really did not mean to ignore Zhao Yanzi. It was only that Zhao Yanzi seemed to be holding something against him?


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯re going to our dorms! Call us if you need anything!¡± Lu Linlin waved her phone and said.


    In the summer, Yue Yang bought a new phone for each of the sisters, which made them very happy. They were getting used to this fun world, and they were nning to go back to Above Realm.


    ¡°I am going to arrange my dorm as well. You can call me as well,¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren gently before walking toward the dorms at the south of the campus.


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Seeing Hao Ren gazing at Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi raised her eyebrows fiercely and pulled his arm, turning him away.


    She used to let Hao Ren be, but now that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s rtionship was developing rapidly¡­ Also, she didn¡¯t like Hao Ren this much before¡­


    In LingZhao Middle School, the buildings were new, and the simple, white architectural style resembled East Ocean University. No wonder everyone thought this was the university¡¯s affiliated middle school.


    Moving to a new school had the same refreshed feeling as moving to a new home. Zhao Yanzi entered the new campus for the first time, and she was full of curiosity. Her big eyes looked here and there, and she already imagined her new life in this ce.


    ¡°Grade Nine¡­ There isn¡¯t much time to y even after moving to a new campus¡­¡± Hao Ren, who was an experienced student, quietly crushed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s anticipations in his mind.


    Today was the first day for the boarding students to report to the new campus. There were many fancy cars parked at the entrance since many parents brought their kids to school to check in.


    With Hao Zhonghua and Hao Ren apanying Zhao Yanzi, they looked like her dad and brother.


    Now that Zhao Yanzi was in Grade Nine, there would be new Grade Seven studentsing in. When these young and beautiful little girls saw Zhao Yanzi, they couldn¡¯t help but look over at her. Then, their gazes immediatelynded on Hao Ren who was beside her.


    Hao Ren was wearing a pair of simple, light-colored pants and a checkered shirt today, and his hair was simply styled.


    In particr, Hao Ren¡¯s slightly toned body and smooth dark skin seemed to bring out one word: handsome.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Seeing those little girls staring at Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi immediately shouted, ¡°Hao Ren! I don¡¯t want you toe to my school often!¡±


    Hao Ren felt wronged since he didn¡¯t do anything¡­


    Zhao Yanzi then looked over at those little girls and shouted, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±


    Those girls were all new to the school, and they were scared off by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s imposing manner. They all turned away immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi raised her head proudly and pulled Hao Ren tightly into the dorm. Her intent was obvious, ¡°No matter who this handsome guy is, he is mine! Don¡¯t you think about talking to him!¡±


    Now that the Middle School Department had been separated from the High School Department, Grade Nine was the most senior grade in the school. Zhao Yanzi even dared to fight Xie Yujia, let alone warning some little girls.


    In the dorm building, the first floor was used for registration. This new building was bigger and more spacious than the previous building, and it seemed morefortable as well.


    ¡°That is Hao Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi is boarding now?¡±


    ¡°It is bossy to have her boyfriend with her for registration.¡±


    ¡°Who is the adult by their side? He looks pretty handsome.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I have seen him from somewhere¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, have you heard about it? Her ss advisor paid Zhao Yanzi a home visit, and her parents said that this Hao Ren is her fianc¨¦. The teacher got so mad.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Right after the break began, people were talking about it in our WeChat group¡­¡±


    ¡°This is probably Hao Ren¡¯s dad. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi are probably not engaged; they are most likely rtives.¡±


    ¡°That is possible. There are too many guys pursuing her, both inside and outside of school. It is possible that she is having her cousin to y the role of her boyfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°He looks quite handsome up close. If he is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cousin, I¡¯m going after him¡­¡±


    ¡°You sure you can make it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t let Zhao Yanzi hear you!¡±


    Some girls in front looked back and whispered.


    Zhao Yanzi clenched her teeth and pretended that she did not hear it. She didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren, who she had never looked up to before, to be so popr now.


    But if these girls dared to approach Hao Ren, she would not hold back.


    The registration process was rtively quick. A few momentster, it was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s turn.


    Zhao Yanzi showed her student ID and signed the terms of amodation, and Hao Zhonghua paid the amodation fee. ording to her ss, Zhao Yanzi got dorm room no.406.


    The dorm building was beside the wall of LingZhao Middle School, just neighboring the southern dorm buildings of East Ocean University.


    Hao Zhonghua and Hao Ren apanied Zhao Yanzi upstairs and then followed the room numbers to find the correct room. This newly-built dorm building was really spacious and clean, better than Hao Ren¡¯s university dorms.


    However, the dorms in middle school had rtively tight rules, so Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure if Zhao Yanzi could get used to it.


    There were four beds in room 406, which corresponded to four writing desks and four wardrobes. Theyout was simr to that of Hao Ren¡¯s bedroom, but there was an independent bathroom.


    ¡°Gu Yan! Liu Qiqi! Ling!¡± Zhao Yanzi saw her ssmates in the dorm.


    ¡°Zi!¡± They were surprised to see Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi had the best friendship with Ling in the ss, though her rtionship with the other girls was also alright. There was joy between the students when they met after two months.


    ¡°Why did you choose to board now?¡± Ling asked Zhao Yanzi in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head before whispering to Ling, ¡°I heard your rtionship with Liu Yuntao got exposed?¡±


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say it!¡± Ling covered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mouth in a hurry.


    Zhao Yanzi immediately shut her mouth. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it!¡±


    She was a good friend of Ling, and she immediately understood why Ling changed to boarding as well.


    Ling was afraid that her parents would question her about her puppy love issue since it was taboo to them. Zhao Yanzi thought about his parents and Hao Ren¡¯s parents and suddenly felt very happy.


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s private conversation with Ling and couldn¡¯t help butugh. No matter how Zhao Yanzi pretended to be mature, she immediately revealed the mentality of a little girl when she met her ssmates


    When the parents of these three girls saw Hao Zhonghua, they all wondered if he was the big scientist Hao Zhonghua who often appeared in the news.


    However, ss Two was filled with students from ordinary families, and these parents quickly shook their heads.


    ¡°Zi, it seems that you have everything here. If you need anything, have Ren buy it for you,¡± Hao Zhonghua looked around the room and said to Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi curled up her lips like a happy kitten.


    Hao Ren¡¯s dad really adored Zhao Yanzi, and all that she wanted was this permission from Hao Ren¡¯s dad.


    Since LingZhao Middle School was now next to East Ocean University, she could torture Hao Ren all the time!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Zhao Yanziughed wildly in her mind.

 Chapter 524: Close Supervision

    <h4>Chapter 524: Close Supervision</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    There was still a lot of work Hao Zhonghua had to deal with. After he helped Zhao Hongyu finish Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boarding process, he rushed back to the Ocean Research Institute.


    Hao Ren walked to the balcony of room 406. He was able to see the balcony of his room 302 in the no.7 dorm building from here. These two buildings were only 200 meters apart.


    If Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyesight were good, she would be able to see what Hao Ren and his buddies were doing in their dorms.


    Hao Ren was squinting now on the balcony and was able to see Zhou Liren, Zhao Jiayi, Gu Jiadong, and Huang Jianfeng half-naked in their dorm ying cards.


    ¡°Which dorm building is your room in?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked as she walked out to the balcony and looked at the campus of East Ocean University.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was a bit shocked, and he pointed to the furthest no.17 building. ¡°There!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s your room number?¡± Zhao Yanzi continued to ask.


    ¡°Room 302!¡± Hao Ren did not lie about that.


    Zhao Yanzi squinted and tried looking over very hard. Finally, she shook her head and gave up. ¡°Too far, can¡¯t see.¡±


    Hao Ren was relieved because being spied upon by her every day was no joke. He would not be able to go through his daily life in peace if she was able to spy on him. He didn¡¯t recall Zhao Yanzi visiting his dorm building before. Even if she did, she probably didn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°I hope she neveres to my dorm,¡± Hao Ren secretly prayed.


    ¡°There are still a lot of things I don¡¯t have. You have to go shopping with me!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled as she dragged Hao Ren back into her dorm.


    ¡°OK, OK¡­¡± Hao Ren could only go with her because she was pulling hard.


    Ling¡¯s mom was in the dorm. When she saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi running out, she asked Ling, ¡°Zhao Yanzi actually has a big brother?¡±


    ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Ling nodded and tried not to give her a precise answer. She couldn¡¯t tell her mom that Zhao Yanzi already had a fianc¨¦!


    She had a feeling that this ¡®uncle¡¯ would have a hard time in the future dealing with Zhao Yanzi. Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t like dating, but she would never let someone, who she loved, go from her.


    The environment of this newly-built LingZhao Middle School was very good. Hao Ren had deliberately searched for the location of LingZhao Elementary School and found that it was purposely built next to the middle school, and the schools could see each other¡¯s sports field.


    If the elementary and middle school did their morning exercises at the same time, Zhen Congming and Zhao Yanzi would be able to see each other¡­


    Also, if Hao Ren stood on the balcony of room 302, he would be able to watch Zhao Yanzi ¡­ He thought about it and suddenly felt like it would be interesting to watch!


    If her ssroom were in the right position, he would even be able to watch her in ss from his balcony!


    Suddenly, Hao Ren looked forward to starting school. Maybe someday when Zhao Yanzi was reading a horoscope magazine below her desk in ss, he would be able to spot it immediately and send a text to warn her not to read random things in ss!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Hao Renughed evilly in secret.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you smiling!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Hao Ren and nudged him with her elbow.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren tried to pretend that nothing was going on.


    Zhao Hongyu had asked him to supervise Zhao Yanzi¡¯s studies. This was his ultimate weapon against her.


    Not everyone could get into LingZhao Middle School¡¯s campus. Because Zhao Yanzi took a walk on campus to get a sense of the school, Hao Ren was able to see theyout of the school with her.


    However, anyone could go to the university campus freely. It meant that Zhao Yanzi could go to Hao Ren¡¯s school anytime she wanted.


    She only needed to walk across the road from LingZhao Middle School to get to the main gate of East Ocean University. Zhao Yanzi had been to East Ocean University but hadn¡¯t walked around the campus thoroughly. Therefore, she decided that she needed to get to know the ce better this time.


    ¡°Our campus is pretty big, and it would be hard to go around the whole ce without a bike,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He hinted and tried to tell her that she shouldn¡¯t go running around in East Ocean University on her own. He did not want Zhao Yanzi to be too familiar with his school because that would not do him any good.


    ¡°I could just buy a bicycle,¡± Zhao Yanzi said without thinking too much.


    This was when a lot of first-year university students wereing to school, so there were rows of new bicycles in the basketball court nearby for sale.


    Hao Ren knew that these bicycles were almost scams; they wouldn¡¯t evenst one year.


    However, Zhao Yanzi had already run over.


    ¡°How much?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked the bicycle salesperson.


    ¡°200 yuan!¡± he answered.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Zhao Yanzi said without hesitation.


    Hao Ren was running over, but it was toote as Zhao Yanzi had already paid.


    These bicycles were from random brands. The stores around the school temporary rented a ce at school to sell their bikes, and their quality was poor.


    ¡°OK. I have a bike now. Now show me around!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed the new bike over to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren stared at her helplessly as he knew that he could not get a refund. He could only ride the bike now.


    Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t modest at all. She grabbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s waist and sat on the back seat of the bike.


    Although the bicycle was of poor quality, there was still something good about it. It was light, and Hao Ren was able to ride the bike with Zhao Yanzi on it quickly.


    ¡°Haha, faster! Faster!¡± Zhao Yanzi was in a good mood. She patted Hao Ren¡¯s hip and rushed him. She was treating Hao Ren like a horse.


    Hao Ren was feeling helpless. He didn¡¯t know how long this kind of torture wouldst, and he couldn¡¯t wait for the return of her ss advisor, Luo Ying.


    Luo Ying would be able to keep Zhao Yanzi under control so that she couldn¡¯te over to the university to bully him that often.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s liveliness attracted many people¡¯s attention on the university campus.


    ¡°She is probably his little sister¡­¡± People around them thought.


    Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t wearing her school uniform, and she for sure did not look like a university student. She sat on the back seat of Hao Ren¡¯s bicycle and swayed her legs, appearing to be a cute and lively little sister.


    Hao Ren pedaled hard and circled the library once. Then, he biked to the female dorms once and went around the basketball court. Lastly, he brought Zhao Yanzi to Hongji Square through the west gate.


    Time flew, and it was already noon. Both Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were hungry.


    Hongji Square was the most popr spot for food around East Ocean University, and Hao Ren remembered that he had brought Zhao Yanzi here before. He locked the bicycle before he took her around to find a restaurant for lunch.


    Not only were there many restaurants at Hongji Square, but there was also a lot of stuff that girls liked. For example, there were cinemas, karaoke, and other stuff.


    ¡°There are a lot of things I need to buy. Do you have enough money?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yes, I have enough¡­¡± Hao Ren said helplessly. ¡°Who told you to buy the bike?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Pencil case, backpack, pens, amp, slippers, a small fan¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi started listing everything out loud.


    ¡°Robbery¡­¡± It was the word that popped up in Hao Ren¡¯s mind. Even a full-time nanny wouldn¡¯t have to do so much.


    ¡°Hey! Hao Ren!¡±


    Zhao Jiayi¡¯s loud voice sounded from the back.


    Hao Ren turned over and saw his buddies wandering around Hongji Square.


    ¡°Haha, Ren¡¯s little cousin. You¡¯vee again!¡± Zhou Liren said with a chuckle when he saw Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e! Fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi said and held Hao Ren¡¯s hand as she looked up and stared at Zhou Liren.


    ¡°OK, OK. Fianc¨¦e, fianc¨¦e¡­¡± Zhou Liren raised both hands to signal his surrendered and could only change how he addressed her.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys ying cards. Howe you¡¯re out now?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°How do you know we were ying cards?¡± Gu Jiadong asked before saying, ¡°We¡¯re out for lunch. We¡¯re still ying in the afternoon. Want to join us?¡±


    ¡°y cards? y what cards? Zhao Yanzi asked curiously.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Hao Ren immediately rejected these bad offers. The guys were half-naked and yelling in the dorm room. There was no way that Hao Ren would let Zhao Yanzi join them.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t good at cards, so he didn¡¯t y with them often. He would rather y games at inte caf¨¦s.


    ¡°Little cousin,e visit our dorm if you want¡­¡±


    Zhou Liren couldn¡¯t finish his sentence because Hao Ren rushed to block his mouth.


    After that, Hao Ren turned around and grabbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand before walking away quickly.


    ¡°Hey! Ren! Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted.


    ¡°No thank you. I¡¯m having lunch with Zi!¡± Hao Ren turned his head around and yelled.


    It was only fun for them if Zi went to the dorm. For Hao Ren, it was a nightmare. Zhao Yanzi studied at LingZhao Middle School, which was right next to the university.


    If she became familiar with his friends, it would be disastrous for him¡­


    There were dorm policies in ce at East Ocean University: guys weren¡¯t allowed in the female dorms, but girls could go to male dorms. Of course, the girls were still not allowed to stay overnight in the male dorms.


    ¡°Damn! He puts his cousin above us! Zhou Liren screamed.


    Zhou Liren couldn¡¯t help but cuss at Hao Ren hundreds of times; he was very envious of Hao Ren since there was such a pretty girl by his side¡­


    Hao Ren held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand and pulled her away, and they got away from Zhao Jiayi¡¯s group.


    Because they were good friends of Hao Ren, they were able to joke with him and wanted him to embarrass himself a little so that they could tease him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have pizza.¡± Hao Ren pulled Zhao Yanzi into a small pizza shop nearby.


    The start of school was a busy season for the restaurants at Hongji Square because couples and students would alle here and get together.


    This small pizza shop was elegantly decorated, and it was filled with mostly university couples. Coincidentally, there was a spot by the wall.


    ¡°This is Hao Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°His roommate, Zhao Jiayi, won the national basketball league championship this summer¡­¡±


    Many students started talking about him when Hao Ren walked in.


    Therefore, a lot of students were focusing on Zhao Yanzi as well since she was with him.


    After the series of events, Hao Ren was now a famous person at East Ocean University. Not only did students in his year know of him, but even the seniors and first-year students also heard of him as well.


    Hao Ren was feeling a bit awkward when he heard all the chatters. However, Zhao Yanzi was happy from all this. When Hao Ren was about to let go of her hand, she refused to let go and even held his hand tighter.


    Her good friend, Ling, needed to keep her rtionship low key, but Zhao Yanzi was different.


    She wanted to let all the students of East Ocean University know that she was Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and no one could take him away from her!

 Chapter 525: Fiancée, Fiancée!

    <h4>Chapter 525: Fianc¨¦e, Fianc¨¦e!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Who¡¯s this little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in university. Is she in high school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. Is she a freshman?¡±


    When they saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi entering the restaurant hand in hand, the students here started to discuss among themselves.


    Hao Ren tried to use some force to free himself from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grip, but Zhao Yanzi held onto him tighter. She would not let go of him.


    ¡°Humph. Now you all know that I¡¯m Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s close with Su Han¡­ Isn¡¯t his girlfriend Xie Yujia¡­ I heard the twin sisters, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, also like him. They¡¯ve been in thisplicated rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°Approaching so many girls at the same time¡­ He¡¯s such a yboy¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s such a scum! I hate these types of guys¡­¡±


    All sorts of negativements that attacked Hao Ren slowly flooded the restaurant.


    Zhao Yanzi was unmoved, and she pulled Hao Ren over to a seat.


    The waiter brought them a menu. While he waited for Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to order, he secretly peeked at Zhao Yanzi. Many of the waiters at the restaurants around the school were university students who were working part-time, so was this waiter. He took advantage of the opportunity to observe Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®new girlfriend¡¯ when he gave them the menu.


    ¡°This, this, and this! Oh, add this too!¡± Zhao Yanzi ordered the expensive stuff because Hao Ren was paying.


    Hao Ren sweated and thought that Zhao Yanzi had overestimated him. Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang wanted him to live a simple lifestyle, so they didn¡¯t give him a lot of money each month. Most of his money was given to him by Grandma, but she was in Zhejiang now. Therefore, Hao Ren¡¯s wallet wasn¡¯t fat.


    ¡°OK. Please wait!¡± The waiter took the order and returned to the cashier. He started to chat with the other waiters enthusiastically, saying that Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®new girlfriend¡¯ was a strongpetition to Xie Yujia¡­


    Ding! Ding! Ding! The ss door of the chop was pushed open once again.


    Xie Yujia and Ma Lina who were both in miniskirts came in with smiles.


    The students in the pizza shop, both the customers and waiters, all brightened up. They were anticipating a good show to the detriment of Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hey. Isn¡¯t that Hao Ren?¡± Ma Lina immediately saw Hao Ren by the wall.


    ¡°The start of a good show¡­¡± Everyone focused their attention on Xie Yujia, who was still at the door, and Hao Ren, who was inside the store.


    ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s the pretty little girl sitting with Hao Ren?¡± Ma Lina asked.


    Hao Ren did not expect Xie Yujia to show up. But on the second thought, a lot of girls like this ce, so it was normal for her to be here.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to help you today? Why is he having lunch with another girl?¡± Ma Lina kept asking questions.


    All the students in the restaurant put down their utensils and watched both sides with excitement.


    ¡°She either caught her boyfriend cheating, or she bumped into her ex-boyfriend¡­¡± they thought.


    Xie Yujia was the sister of the previous captain of the basketball team, Xie Wanjun! And the current basketball team¡¯s captain was Hao Ren¡¯s roommate and Xie Yujia¡¯s ssmate, Zhao Jiayi!


    ¡°This is going to be good!¡± the people thought.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you¡¯re also eating here?¡± Xie Yujia said in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Everyone was disappointed, and their spirits deted like a broken balloon.


    ¡°Yeah, Yujia. Come sit over here!¡± Hao Ren waved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡± Xie Yujia looked at Ma Lina and walked over.


    Zhao Yanzi showed a long face and was not willing to eat lunch with Xie Yujia. However, she didn¡¯t scream; instead, she quickly switched spots and sat next to Hao Ren, afraid that Xie Yujia would take that spot.


    ¡°Hao Ren, is this your sister or cousin? She¡¯s so cute!¡± Ma Lina said as she sat in front of Hao Ren and saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face.


    She had seen Zhao Yanzi before when Xie Yujia tutored Zhao Yanzi in their dorm room, and she even let Zhao Yanzi stay at their dorm for the night. Therefore, Ma Lina quickly recognized that this was Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®little cousin.¡¯


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e! I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi quickly refuted.


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re still ying jokes on me!¡± Ma Linaughed and didn¡¯t believe her.


    Zhao Yanzi was so mad that her face turned red. She wanted to prove her identity but didn¡¯t want to make a scene.


    ¡°What did you order? We should add some more!¡± Ma Lina was straightforward, and she asked the waiter for a menu. She also wasn¡¯t modest with Hao Ren and quickly chose a few more dishes.


    Hao Ren was Xie Yujia¡¯s boyfriend, and she was Xie Yujia¡¯s best friend. It was normal for Hao Ren to treat her for lunch.


    ¡°How did the boarding procedures go?¡± Xie Yujia asked as Ma Lina ced a few more order.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s done. I still have to go buy some stuff for Zi since she needs them,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°OK,¡± Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to ask me.¡±


    She was gentle and generous, and Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t say anything to her; it made Zhao Yanzi more hostile toward Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren liked how kind and gentle Xie Yujia was, but Zhao Yanzi could not behave that way. That was why she was so frustrated and jealous of Xie Yujia.


    Ma Lina skipped back excitedly, and she started talking to Hao Ren about things that happened at school. Zhao Yanzi sat beside Hao Ren unhappily because she could not join the conversation when they were talking about university stuff.


    ¡°Hao Ren, did you know that the Vice Dean of the Arts Program, Qin Shaoyang, quit?¡± Ma Lina¡¯s tone sounded very mysterious.


    ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I heard he went abroad. Such a pity! He is so handsome,¡± Ma Lina sounded a bit disappointed.


    ¡°He was reappointed to the poor northwest region, but he said its abroad,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go! We still have a lot to do!¡± Zhao Yanzi finished herst bite of pizza and dragged Hao Ren up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pay,¡± Hao Ren went over to the cashier to pay.


    Zhao Yanzi held onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm and wasn¡¯t willing to leave his side.


    Ma Lina was biting into a fried drumstick at the moment. When she turned her head over, she saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi being so close. She then turned toward Xie Yujia who was by her side and asked, ¡°This little girl sure sticks to Hao Ren a lot. Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Xie Yujia looked at Ma Lina and said.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi intentionally sticking onto Hao Ren, Xie Yujia was a bit jealous.


    Ma Lina had thought that Zhao Yanzi was joking around, but Xie Yujia knew well that Zhao Yanzi was dering war with her!


    However¡­ If Zhao Yanzi wanted war, Xie Yujia was fine with it too!


    Ma Lina smiled and waved at Hao Ren. She yelled, ¡°Hao Ren, I¡¯m going to take Xie Yujia to check out the new handsome freshmen at university¡¯s military training site. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    Hao Ren started sweating and thought, ¡°It isn¡¯t something that should be yelled out.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Stop yelling!¡± Xie Yujia quickly tried to stop Ma Lina. Even though Ma Lina wanted to see handsome first-year students, she didn¡¯t want to; she wasn¡¯t as desperate as Ma Lina.


    ¡°Yujia, I¡¯m going to take Zi to buy some stuff,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia, acting as if he didn¡¯t hear Ma Lina at all. Then, he dragged Zhao Yanzi out of the pizza restaurant.


    Everyone in the restaurant was disappointed because this adorable girl was only Hao Ren¡¯s little cousin¡­ The guys were extremely jealous since Hao Ren had such a beautiful girlfriend and also such a cute little cousin!


    Hao Ren was deeply relieved when he walked outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t make you look bad!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes at Hao Ren.


    She was ready to battle with Xie Yujia, but she didn¡¯t want to make Hao Ren look bad in public. With her sharp female¡¯s sixth sense, she knew that Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t going to let go of Hao Ren that easily.


    The gentler a person is, usually the more stubborn that person will be.


    However, Zhao Yanzi would also not back down that easily nor would she admit defeat!


    Hao Ren smiled. ¡°List what you wanted to buy again.¡±


    ¡°A pencil case, a backpack, pens, amp, slippers, a small fan¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi started counting the things with her fingers.


    They could buy some of these things in small specialty shops at Hongji Square, and they would need to go to supermarkets to buy the rest. It would at least take half a day to buy everything on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s list.


    There were many specialty shops at Hongji Square, and some sold small things that girls would love. Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t even look at the prices and brought all the things that she liked because she was using Hao Ren¡¯s money.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Hao Ren¡¯s bag was full of random stuff. Zhao Yanzi continued to drag Hao Ren over to the supermarket to fully take advantage of Hao Ren¡¯s freebor. She was going to get everything she needed today.


    Hao Ren hung the two big bags on the handlebars of the bicycle and got Zhao Yanzi back to LingZhao Middle School.


    It was convenient to get to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school from East Ocean University¡­


    Hao Ren was pedaling the bicycle while Zhao Yanzi sat in the back seat and hummed songs.


    The slight wind blew in their faces, and the trees on the two sides of the road were sprouting. There was a moment when Hao Ren thought he had gone back in time to his middle school days and was in school with Zhao Yanzi at the same time¡­


    ¡°Uncle! We¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Yanzi brought Hao Ren back to reality.


    ¡°Ok, ok¡­¡± Hao Ren coughed twice and stopped the bike. He realized that there was a small generation gap between him and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Ah, so romantic!¡±


    Ling and the other two dormmates of Zhao Yanzi wereughing and yelling from room 406¡¯s balcony when they saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi blushed and red at Hao Ren. ¡°Hurry up and carry my stuff upstairs!¡±


    ¡°Such a sad day¡­¡± Hao Ren carried the two big bags into the building and up the stairs to the fourth floor.


    It was the move-in day, so there were a lot of parents around helping, and males were now temporarily allowed in. However, if Hao Ren wanted toe here in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be this simple.


    The parents of the three girls in room 406 already left. The other two girls had boarded before, but Ling hadn¡¯t. That was why the other two girls had organized their stuff and were helping Ling with hers.


    Zhao Yanzi bought her stuff just today. She had never lived at school until now, so she didn¡¯t know what to do and how to organize everything.


    The other three girls didn¡¯t help Zhao Yanzi intentionally so that there was an opportunity for Hao Ren to make a ¡®good impression¡¯ on Zhao Yanzi.


    However, Zhao Yanzi felt bad, so she helped Hao Ren to sort out her stuff.


    ¡°Zi, your boyfriend treats you so well,¡± Liu Qiqi said when she saw how sweaty Hao Ren had gotten from moving stuff around.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Although Zhao Yanzi seemed to be against what Liu Qiqi said, her facial expression showed otherwise.


    Hao Ren was also a bit embarrassed, and his face turned bright pink.


    It was weird enough that he had a fianc¨¦e in middle school, but he also had to deal with these middle school friends of Zhao Yanzi¡­


    ¡°Yo! I¡¯ll take you all around Hongji Squareter today. It¡¯s not far from here, and I¡¯m familiar with that ce! There are even specialty bubble tea shops and ice cream shops!¡± Zhao Yanzi said happily, trying to change the topic of conversation.


    Hao Ren was at a loss for words as he thought, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with the ce¡­ If it weren¡¯t for me taking you around¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, if there isn¡¯t anything else to do, you can go now!¡± Zhao Yanzi said to Hao Ren after she saw that themp on her desk was already set up.


    She was going to have fun at Hongji Squares with her friends without Hao Ren!


    ¡°Humph, humph! Who told you to be such a yer, eating lunch with Xie Yujia!¡± she thought.

 Chapter 526: Full Mark from Su Han

    <h4>Chapter 526: Full Mark from Su Han</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren went back to his dorm building no.7 extremely sweaty.


    ¡°Ren, where¡¯s your fianc¨¦e?¡± Zhou Liren tried to tease Hao Ren when he saw him. At the moment, he was half naked and ying cards.


    He still couldn¡¯t forget the pretty and energetic Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°She went back!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°You lied to me, right? That pretty girl is a high school student, right?¡± Zhou Liren asked as he winked at Hao Ren.


    When Zhou Liren went back to their dorm, he kept thinking to himself about Zhao Yanzi. She didn¡¯t look like a middle school kid. Also, with Hao Ren¡¯s conservative personality, there was no way that he would dare to date a middle-schooler.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Hao Ren nodded. He started to strip his beddings and putting them in themon washroom to wash. The beddings had been there for two months, so it was slightly dusty.


    He could do these kinds of chores since he was a kid, and that was why he was able to help Zhao Yanzi with organizing her stuff in her dorm.


    He didn¡¯t know when Zhen Congming was starting school. However, he supposed that thetter had a lot of fun at Wu Luoxue¡¯s ce this summer.


    Then,


    Hao Ren went out to the balcony to look up at the night sky. He was thinking about the snow lion cubs on Fifth Heaven and was wondering whether they were starving¡­


    Xie Yujia had nted spiritual herbs and raised those spirit beasts, turning Ethereal Summit into a small Sky Mountain Sect.


    Inside his ne were three ck Dragon Bone Grasses.


    Hao Ren started to think about the Demon Sea and thought that the ce was full of treasures.


    If he were able tob it, he would likely find lots of treasures.


    Hao Ren turned to his left to see LingZhao Middle School. He counted the windows and floors of the dorm building to find the location of room 406. He saw that the balcony door was still closed, meaning that the four girls were still at Hongji Square.


    Suddenly, a red beam of light dashed upward from dorm building no.3, and Hao Ren knew that it was Xie Yujia going to Fifth Heaven to feed the snow lion cubs.


    Hao Ren stood on the balcony, sensing the natural essences.


    Approximately half an hourter, the red light appeared again from the sky. It flew down and hovered beside the balcony that Hao Ren was standing on.


    Xie Yujia was sitting on Little White¡¯s back, floating in front of Hao Ren¡¯s balcony.


    She smiled at Hao Ren, and there was some sweat on her forehead, indicating that she had rushed back.


    ¡°I forgot to give you these herbsst time. Here are three ck Dragon Bone Grasses.¡± Hao Ren got three spiritual herbs out from his storage space and gave them to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°OK.¡± Xie Yujia nodded and put the ck Dragon Bone Grasses in her storage space.


    Since these spiritual herbs weren¡¯t re-nted after they were pulled from the ground, they couldn¡¯t be revived. However, they were still great materials for making elixirs.


    ¡°Go to sleep earlier tonight. We have to pick our courses tomorrow,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°OK¡­¡± Xie Yujia smiled faintly. Then, she and Little White left and flew toward dorm building no.3.


    ¡°Hao Ren, who are you talking to?¡± Zhao Jiayi looked toward the balcony and asked; he was still ying cards. Out of Hao Ren¡¯s three roommates, Zhao Jiayi had the most sensitive ears.


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just talking to myself!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Because of the energy sphere, they were not able to see Xie Yujia and Little White on their balcony just now.


    ¡°I think Ren¡¯s just a bit too thrilled because he has such a pretty little cousin¡­¡±


    Zhou Liren couldn¡¯t stop talking about Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®little cousin.¡¯ He was envious of Hao Ren, and he was showing it.


    ¡°Damn. You yed the wrong card again!¡± Zhao Jiayi hit Zhou Liren¡¯s head with a stic water bottle.


    Hao Ren turned over to look at them as he smiled rxingly.


    The red light disappeared behind dorm building no.3, indicating that Xie Yujia had sessfully returned to her room. With Little White¡¯s speed, it only took half an hour for a round trip from their school to Fifth Heaven. It was so quick that no one would be suspicious of her disappearance, but it was just a bit exhausting for Xie Yujia.


    The Demon Sea had dense nature essence and was filled with an abundance of spiritual herbs. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how resourceful the center of the Demon Sea was, he had been to the outskirts, and there were a ton of treasures already.


    To breed Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses required gathering seven of the best materials between the sky and earth. These things might not even be readily avable in the Sixth Heaven. Kunlun Mountain might have them all, but they couldn¡¯t get in.


    The two ces on First Heaven where nature essence was dense and spiritual herbs grew freely were the Demon Sea and the Nine Dragon Pce.


    In order to get his hands on the treasures, strength was paramount.


    Hao Ren took out the jade slip and held it in his hand. He quietly tried toprehend the sword techniques documented within it.


    The Lu sisters weren¡¯t good with swords, and Su Han focused on cultivation rather than specific sword techniques. That was why Hao Ren was better in sword techniques than the three girls even though he hadn¡¯t reached mastery.


    Zhao Kuo had fought Hao Ren with just his bare fists instead of using his tri-pointed double-edge sword. That was why when Hao Ren suddenly used the sword techniques, Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t really call that fight with Zhao Kuo a real victory.


    This set of Mystic Water Sword Techniques was indeed incredibly powerful. If he were able to reach top-tier Gen-level andprehend the second sword technique in the jade slip, he would be able to go to the Demon Sea again with Su Han to find even better spiritual herbs, and he might even be able to pick up a few more treasures along the way.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys yed cards until midnight. Because the dorm was too hot, they decided to pull their mattresses out to the balcony and sleep there. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t escape from this glorious tradition of four men sleeping in a straight line together, and they chatted while sleeping in the light breeze.


    Hao Ren was able to see Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dorm room through the balcony fence. Their light was still on, so it seemed like they were also chatting.


    It was quite easy to figure out what they were talking about¡­


    Hao Ren had to choose his courses online the next day. East Ocean University followed a course selection system, and students could choose a wide range of courses on their own. As long as students took enough credits, they could graduate from the school. That was why students had to free up two days for course selection before school officially started.


    Students could only make the course selection through the inte.


    ording to dorm policies of East Ocean University, first-year and second-year students weren¡¯t allowed to have inte. Now that Hao Ren and his buddies were in their third year, they could have inte. However, they hadn¡¯t got the inte set up, so they could only go to the school¡¯sputerb to make course selection.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys werezy bugs, but they had rushed over to theputerb very early in the morning to get a spot. East Ocean University¡¯s course selection system was active starting from nine o¡¯clock, and all students aimed for the courses which were worth a lot of credits and were easy to pass.


    Before the official course selection system opened, students had already done research to see which courses were easy, and which teachers wereid back. These types of information were very important to them.


    Of course¡­ which course Su Han will be teaching this semester was the most important!


    ¡°Transducer Theory and Application.¡± Hao Ren was forced to disclose, so he could only be honest.


    ¡°I love you, Brother Ren!¡± When Zhou Liren heard this, he almost ran over to kiss Hao Ren.


    He thought Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®little cousin¡¯ Zhao Yanzi was cute, but his goddess was still Su Han!


    The guys ran to Academic Building D where theputerbs were. Xie Yujia and Ma Lina also didn¡¯t have inte in their dorm yet, so they were already here.


    Both the third and fourth floor in the building wereputerbs, and eachb had around 30puters. However, there were still far more students than the number ofputers.


    ¡°Hao Ren, over here! Over here!¡± Xie Yujia stood on her tiptoe and waved at Hao Ren.


    Since there were far more students thanputers, the school needed to separate students into clusters to go inside for course selection. Xie Yujia was guaranteed to be in the first group to go into theputerbs because she lined up very early and was at the front of the line.


    ¡°Our trusty former ss president!¡± Cao Ronghua looked very happy. He ran over, dragging Hao Ren along with him.


    ¡°Damn. If it weren¡¯t for you guys ying cards untilte night!¡± The new ss president, Yu Rong, ran over looking rather blue.


    The guys cut the line shamelessly with Hao Ren, and they had forcefully pushed the line back four to five spots.


    The students behind them in the line were about to get mad, and Xie Yujia hurried to calm them.


    They rolled their eyes at her exnation and didn¡¯t further intensify the situation.


    The good thing was that there were more than tenputerbs on the two floors, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. In addition, Zhao Jiayi was the basketball team¡¯s captain who led the school to win the championship of the National University Basketball League, so a lot of students gave him face.


    More and more students gathered on the third and fourth floor of the building. It was finally 8:30 AM, and the first cluster of students could enter thebs to start theputers and enter the course selection system.


    Hao Ren¡¯s group was able to get into the firstputerb, and they took a whole row ofputers.


    Although the course selection system wasn¡¯t online yet, the grade system was. With this half an hour, Zhou Liren and the others started entering their student numbers to check their final exam marks.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Three big red numbers appeared on Zhou Liren¡¯s report card


    Three failed courses!


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­.¡± Zhou Liren immediately screamed incredibly loudly, just like what a pig would sound like before it was killed. It made everyone in theputerb look toward him.


    ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re yelling and screaming, please go outside.¡± The teacher responsible for keeping order in theputerb pointed at Zhou Liren.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡± Zhou Liren immediately plead. He then looked over at Hao Ren¡¯s monitor.


    [90, 92, 95, 87, 86, 100¡­ GPA: 4.28. Program Ranking: 3]


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­.¡± Zhou Liren immediately screamed again.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The teacher in charge looked at Zhou Liren angrily.


    Zhou Liren quickly covered his mouth with both hands and looked down; he was pleading guilty.


    He looked at Hao Ren with shock as he lowered his voice, ¡°Damn. No.3 in the program! Are there errors in the system? Or did you check Xie Yujia¡¯s student number?¡±


    He moved his body over a bit to look more carefully at Hao Ren¡¯s monitor. It was indeed Hao Ren¡¯s name and student number!


    Ranking third in the program! This was a ranking that could receive a schrship!


    Zhou Liren looked at his own statistics. [GPA: 2.67. Program Ranking: 397]


    East Ocean University calcted students¡¯ performances with their credits and course grade. That meant each course was weighed differently to prevent students from boosting their GPA by taking bird courses unrted to their program.


    Zhou Liren couldn¡¯t believe that Hao Ren was ranked third in the program! ording to his impression of Hao Ren, Hao Ren¡¯s grades were only a little better than the rest of them. Every time, he was able to pass just slightly above failing line.


    Hao Ren was actually pretty shocked when he looked at his report card.


    He wasn¡¯t shocked at his overall grade but shocked that¡­ he got 100 from Su Han in Weak Optical Signal Processing, the hardest course in his program.


    ¡°Su Han¡­ she actually did it,¡± Hao Ren thought. There were a few questions he didn¡¯t know the answer to, so he randomly scribbled something.


    ¡°Hao Ren, how are your grades?¡± Xie Yujia nted her head over to see.


    ¡°So-so¡­¡± Hao Ren responded.


    ¡°Third in the program.¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Then, she saw that Hao Ren got 100 in Weak Optical Signal Processing. She was a bit shocked since she had studied the hardest in this course, and she only got an 89.


    From the looks of it, Su Han didn¡¯t even look at Hao Ren¡¯s answer sheet and directly gave him 100.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°So-so,¡± Xie Yujia responded with a smile.


    Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t believe Xie Yujia¡¯s response since she was low-key. He looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s monitor and saw she had a total score of 431, no.1 in the program.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ you guys over there, give me some space to go through!¡±


    Just when Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were looking at each other¡¯s grades and waiting for course selection to start, a few guys charged into theputerb.


    Huang Xujie waved a fan and walked up from the back.

 Chapter 527: Brother Ren? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 527: Brother Ren? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Although people could log into the course selection system of the school through the inte, everyone liked to pick their courses at the school¡¯sputerbs since the router was located in that building, and the inte speed was the fastest in that area.


    Because there were many students at East Ocean University, the website often would crash after logging into the course selection system. Therefore, picking sses at theputerb had be a tradition at East Ocean University.


    Especially for those students who were about to graduate, they had to choose courses that were easy for them to pass and could boost their GPA before graduation. On the other hand, some students would also like to pick the easiest instructors for their required courses so that they would not fail the ss and dy their graduations.


    However, if these courses were full, there was nothing they could to get into those courses, even if they tried to talk to the instructors alone. The exception was that if someone dropped the course, then there would be an empty spot. However, students usually wouldn¡¯t drop such popr courses.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± A few tall guys saw that the students at the door weren¡¯t moving, so they went over to urge them.


    The teacher who was in charge of the order of thisputerb was skinny, and he turned his head around when he saw Huang Xujie walking into theputerb.


    All the students and teachers knew that Huang Xujie¡¯s dad was a deputy mayor of the city. Although he usually acted recklessly and cared for nobody in school, he did not break anyws, so he would not bring any trouble to his dad.


    Those students who were sitting near the door stood up unwillingly. Although they were angry, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything since they knew that they didn¡¯t stand a chance against Huang Xujie.


    There were more than a dozen students from the Rock-Climbing Club apanying Huang Xujie. Since they needed more than fourputers, they started kicking out other students.


    Those students who were being kicked out stood beside theputers as they hoped that Huang Xujie and his friends would finish quickly so that they could continue choosing their courses.


    ¡°Get out, get out!¡± One of those guys came over and kicked Hao Ren¡¯s chair as they saw him remaining seated.


    Due to Hao Ren¡¯s fame, this guy knew about Hao Ren and the grudges between him and Huang Xujie. Back when they were still in third-year, they didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. Now that they had entered fourth-year, and Xie Wanjun had graduated, the Rock-Climbing Club had nothing to worry about anymore.


    ¡°Hurry up and give up theputer!¡± This guy started to lose his patience and kicked Hao Ren¡¯s chair harder since thetter was still sitting.


    The chairs in theputerb were actually square stools. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t sit still, he could have fallen off the chair.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xie Yujia stood up and yelled.


    Huang Xujie, who was fanning himself, heard the shout and turned his head.


    When he saw one of his henchmen fighting over a seat with Hao Ren, he was surprised and walked over quickly.


    ¡°Brother Huang, what a small world. We saw him again,¡± the guy said to Huang Xujie.


    Huang Xujie looked at Hao Ren and then at this guy who was still yelling


    Pow!


    Huang Xujie folded his fan and smacked it on this guy¡¯s head.


    A red mark appeared on this guy¡¯s forehead, and he was utterly stunned.


    Then, Huang Xujie put away his fan and pped this guy on the back of his head, making this big and tall man take a few steps forward.


    The guy rubbed the back of his head and had no idea what he had done wrong. Then, Huang Xujie threw the fan angrily at his face.


    ¡°Apologize to Brother Hao!¡± Huang Xujie yelled at him angrily.


    That guy looked at Huang Xujie in shock. Then, he looked at Hao Ren and said quietly, ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Hao, sorry.¡±


    Hao Ren sat on the stool and did not say a word.


    Huang Xujie charged toward him and hit him in the back of his head again. The smacking noise was so clear and loud that everyone in theputerb heard it.


    ¡°Was that an apology?¡± Huang Xujie stared at him and said.


    ¡°Bro¡­ Brother Hao! I¡¯m sorry!¡± this simple-minded, strong guy roared.


    Hao Ren looked up at Huang Xujie and said sarcastically, ¡°Huang Xujie, you look majestic.¡±


    Huang Xujie smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hao, sorry. I didn¡¯t know you are here.¡±


    Zhou Liren, who was sitting right next to Hao Ren, was stunned.


    Gu Jiadong and everyone else were also shocked.


    ¡°Go line-up outside,¡± Hao Ren said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we will,¡± Huang Xujie picked up the fan on the floor and left theputerb with his henchmen.


    While walking out of theputerb, Huang Xujie pped the back of that guy¡¯s head again as he was still angry at him for messing with Hao Ren.


    After knowing Hao Ren¡¯s family background, Huang Xujie tried to avoid seeing him at school. How could Huang Xujie not be angry when he found out that one of his boys deliberately provoked Hao Ren?


    During the summer break, Huang Xujie¡¯s dad warned him about Hao Ren and told him that he should try to make friends with Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son, who studied at East Ocean University. Even if he couldn¡¯t be friends with Hao Ren, he shouldn¡¯t mess with him. That was because people like Hao Zhonghua had good rtionships with all the influential people in the city, and he had the power to affect the Mayor¡¯s decision on firing and promoting any deputy mayors.


    As Huang Xujie walked out of theputerb, people like Yu Rong, Gu Jiadong, Huang Jianfeng, and Zhao Jiayi were all stunned.


    ¡°Brother Ren¡­ Shall I call you Brother Ren?¡± Zhou Liren looked at Hao Ren confusedly.


    ¡°We are about to start picking our courses. Why don¡¯t you double-check your ss list?¡± Hao Ren nced at him and said.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Zhou Liren listened to Hao Ren¡¯s words and took a sheet of paper out.


    The paper listed the best courses to pick and the second-choices. However, they still had to act fast in order to be enrolled in those courses.


    ¡°Mr. Sun, we are here to pick our sses.¡± Right before the course selection system opened, Lu Qi entered theputerb with the members of the Go Club.


    Unlike other clubs at school, the Go Club was one of the most important clubs. It had its own practice rooms, and thisputerb that was located right next to the school¡¯swork router was their exclusiveputerb.


    Due to therge numbers of students who had to select their courses, thisputerb was opened for all students for the day. Since Xie Yujia knew that the inte speed was the fastest in this room, she and Ma Lina started lining up in the early morning outside of it.


    Lu Qi looked around and saw that the entireputerb was full. He then noticed Hao Ren, walked over, and said, ¡°Brother Hao.¡±


    Lu Qi, the president of the Go Club, was a handsome young man who wore sses. He was very famous amongst the upper-year students, but unlike Huang Xujie who was arrogant, he was humble and had a lot of fangirls.


    Other than being separated from other clubs in school, the Principal would personally allocate a sum of money to the Go Club each year as funding. Therefore, Huang Xujie wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with Lu Qi.


    The fact that Lu Qi walked toward Hao Ren and called him, Brother Hao, shocked Zhou Liren once again. ¡°Lu Qi is very famous amongst in the school, and he is even a year older than Hao Ren!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Oh, picking sses?¡± Hao Ren looked at Lu Qi and asked.


    ¡°Yes. I brought the Go Club here to pick courses as well,¡± Lu Qi replied.


    He had his reasons for calling Hao Ren, Brother Hao. First of all, Hao Ren was a level 3 inspector, which meant that he had a much higher status than Lu Qi. Also, since Hao Ren had be an inspector, all the young dragon cultivators wanted to be Hao Ren¡¯s assisting inspector.


    Right now, there were only two inspectors in East Ocean City, and both were in East Ocean University. One of them was Su Han, and the other was Hao Ren. Since everyone knew that Su Han didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the dragon cultivators in school, it meant that she wouldn¡¯t pick anyone to be her assisting inspector. Hao Ren was a special case.


    Therefore, Hao Ren was the only hope for them. After one became an assisting inspector, he or she would gain a lot of benefits from Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Lu Qi, do you want me to empty a few seats for you?¡± The teacher who was responsible for looking after theputerb asked.


    Thisputerb originally belonged to the Go Club. Before the room was opened to the students, a few notices were posted on the front door that said: If a Go Club member wants to use theputer, one must give up his or her seat.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Wong. We will wait here,¡± Lu Qi waved his hands politely.


    Since Lu Qi wasn¡¯t taking anyone¡¯s seat, the other club members also had to wait behind Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh, there is a little girl who is trying to find you, and she is outside,¡± Lu Qi suddenly said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where you were, or else I would¡¯ve brought her up here. I can go find her for you now,¡± Lu Qi continued.


    ¡°I will go find her myself!¡± Hao Ren left theputerb and ran to the window across the hallway. He saw Zhao Yanzi riding a bike outside and wandered around.


    Hao Ren searched his pocket and realized that he did not bring his phone with him.


    ¡°Hey! Right here!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Zhao Yanzi looked up and saw Hao Ren. Then, she pouted and left her new bicycle on the ground before she ran into the building.


    Hao Ren waited for her at the staircase and saw her face covered in sweat. Since the summer wasn¡¯t over yet, it was still very hot even in the mornings.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I was bored; that¡¯s why I came to your school. I asked a fire-elemental dragon, but he didn¡¯t know where you were. All he said was that you might be at this building picking your courses.¡± Zhao Yanzi wiped off her sweat and said.


    ¡°We are picking courses,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ha! It is cooler here!¡± Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren into theputerb and said happily.


    Since there were air-conditioners inside theputerb, it was nice and cool.


    This room belonged to the Go Club, so theputers, air-conditioners and the water machines were all brand-new.


    ¡°Ah, your little cousin is here again!¡± Zhou Liren saw Zhao Yanzi and said delightfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi corrected him again. Then, she suddenly saw all the other students in theputerb staring at her, and her face turned red instantly. She walked faster and followed Hao Ren to hisputer.


    Hao Ren¡¯s report card remained opened on hisputer screen, and Zhao Yanzi looked at his grades and was surprised. ¡°Third ce in your program? There must be very few students at your program, right?¡±


    Hao Ren only smiled. His program actually had the most students.


    Zhao Yanzi then turned her head and looked at Xie Yujia¡¯sputer screen. She was left speechless when she saw Xie Yujia¡¯s grades and realized that thetter was the first ce of the program.


    ¡°Little girl, take a seat here!¡± Lu Qi gave Zhao Yanzi a square stool.


    He now remembered seeing Zhao Yanzi at the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine. As a fire-elemental dragon, although he wasn¡¯t close to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he had to treat her well since she had a close rtionship with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Yanzi smiled happily and moved the stool next to Hao Ren before she started leaning on him.


    Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Yanzi and shook her head helplessly. ¡°It is obvious that she is here to watch over Hao Ren and me,¡± she thought.


    Zhao Yanzi was sitting right between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, deliberately separating them from each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s nine! Course selection starts now!¡± Gu Jiadong yelled nervously.


    ¡°Try to pick the same courses together!¡± Yu Rong yelled, ¡°University English, ss numbers are 008 and 010, pick Zhao Lihua as the instructor! Theories of Sociology, 02094049, Zhang Haidong¡­¡±


    Theputerb, which was initially calm and quiet, was suddenly as loud and intense as a battlefield.


    ¡°This is my ss list,¡± Xie Yujia gave a piece of paper to Hao Ren.


    All the courses Xie Yujia was going to take have been printed out. The courses¡¯ names, ss numbers, names of the instructors¡­ everything was included.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhou Liren, who was hitting the keyboard crazily to his left, and then at Yu Rong, who had all his veins bulging as he yelled.


    He thought for a moment, followed Xie Yujia¡¯s ss list, and started entering the ss numbers into the system.


    Most of the sses during the third-year were mandatory. Thus, all the third-year students took these sses together since they had no choices. However, they were still able to take a few non-mandatory courses.


    Although the sses on Xie Yujia¡¯s ss list might not be the easiest courses, all these sses were scheduled before noon. Therefore, other than some mandatory courses, they had no sses in the afternoons.


    This would help Hao Ren and Xie Yujia cultivate on Fifth Heaven without being noticed. Xie Yujia spent a lot of time organizing this ss list since she had to make sure they could meet the credit requirements, course requirements, and the scheduling requirements.


    The inte was indeed high-speed at thisputerb since Hao Ren and his friends were able to finish picking their courses within a few minutes. Meanwhile, students in the otherputerbs were screaming about the crash of the website.


    Since Hao Ren copied everything from Xie Yujia¡¯s list, he was going to have all the sses with her this semester.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s schedule was organized by her ss advisor. Therefore, she did not understand why everyone was screaming since she had never experienced the need to pick her own sses before.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Right when Hao Ren finished logging out of the course selection system, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili entered theputerb joyfully.


    ¡°Haha, we got Gongzi¡¯s ss list!¡± Lu Linlin ran toward Hao Ren and grabbed the ss list in front of him. Then, she immediately logged into theputer and typed in the information.


    Lu Lili took Xie Yujia¡¯sputer and received the ss list from Lu Linlin. Then, she entered the ss numbers and picked all the courses Hao Ren had.


    ¡°Your sses are supposed to be different from mine, right?¡± Hao Ren looked at them helplessly.


    ¡°Bingo!¡± Lu Linlin made a V-shaped hand gesture. ¡°My sister and I took the program-switching exam at the end of the first year, and we passed!¡±

 Chapter 528: Legendary Elixir Master! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 528: Legendary Elixir Master! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Really?¡± Hao Ren looked at Lu sisters in surprise.


    In theory, they could select any courses offered by the university. However, if they picked courses of other programs randomly, there might be a schedule conflict with the mandatory courses of their own program.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lu Linlin snickered at Hao Ren.


    Lu Lili smiled shyly, showing her white teeth through her curving lips.


    From Lu Lili¡¯s expression, Hao Ren was sure that they had sessfully transferred to his program.


    All the first-year students could apply to transfer programs at the end of the school year as long as their grades reached certain thresholds.


    ¡°The first 20-minute course selection slot is now over. Everyone, please leave theputerb,¡± the teacher in charge said.


    Laughing light-heartedly, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood up and skipped toward the door of theputerb.


    To make the school life easy for them, Lu Qing had arranged for them to enter the Films Program. However, after almost half a year of hard work, they seeded in transferring to Hao Ren¡¯s program.


    Except for the members of Go Club, the students all left theputerb to be reced by the next group of students who were waiting outside in line.


    Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren out of theputerb. After all, she came to visit Hao Ren to relieve her boredom. Last night, she had gone singing with Ling and her other roommates, and they went back veryte. More energetic than Ling and the other girls, Zhao Yanzi got up early, and her first thought was toe and find Hao Ren.


    ¡°Awesome! Awesome!¡± After walking out of theputerb, Zhou Liren yelled in excitement.


    Since he had been one of the first groups who logged into the course selection system and had the fastest inte speed, he had no trouble selecting every course he wanted. If things went smoothly, he wouldn¡¯t fail any sses this year!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were also cheerful. Although they could have logged into the course selection system in their dorm building, they purposefully came here to find Hao Ren to select all the courses he had.


    This way, they could go to all the sses with Hao Ren!


    The lower-year students could take courses designed for upper-year students, as long as they could pass the exams.


    Since they were transferred from another program, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were supposed to take the freshmen¡¯s courses. However, they¡¯d rather stay with Hao Ren.


    It was quitemon to have students of different years taking the same courses. For example, Zhou Liren had to retake a first-year course he had failed again.


    However, Zhou Liren didn¡¯t feel any shame from it. Instead, he imed that failing the course was part of his strategy to get close to the first-year girls¡­


    ¡°Hungry! Hungry! Hungry¡­¡±


    The moment they came out of the building, Zhao Yanzi began to yell and wanted to eat. She was bored when she watched Hao Ren select courses in theputerb, and she didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had selected the same courses right under her eyes¡­ She was quite ineffective as a ¡®separation wall.¡¯


    Since the new LingZhao Middle School¡¯s cafeteria hadn¡¯t opened yet, Zhao Yanzi hade to East Ocean University so that Hao Ren would treat her to a meal.


    ¡°Stop nagging¡­¡± Hearing Zhao Yanzi repeating herself like a robot, Hao Ren interrupted her in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the cafeteria for lunch!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi cheered up immediately.


    Separated by only a three-meter-wide street, she could ride the bike to East Ocean University from LingZhao Middle School and make Hao Ren buy her meals every day.


    She had tried the dishes at East Ocean University¡¯s cafeteria, and the food wasn¡¯t bad.


    ¡°Here!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed her bicycle into Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    From her perspective, it was natural for Hao Ren to ride the bike and carry her.


    Seeing her act, Zhao Jiayi and the other guys all thought that Hao Ren¡¯s little ¡®cousin¡¯ was ¡®ferocious.¡¯


    ¡°Since our school starts tomorrow, she probably won¡¯te as often, right?¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren rode the bicycle toward Clear Stream Cafe, the cafeteria closest to them, with Zhao Yanzi sitting on the back seat.


    Smiling helplessly, Xie Yujia rode her bike and followed Hao Ren.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had bought a tandem bicycle from somewhere, and they rode it in giggles.


    Dumbfounded, Yu Rong and the other guys watched Hao Ren as he rode the bike toward the cafeteria with four beauties.


    They were envious and wished that they could one day also rank third in the program and hang out with as many girls as Hao Ren did.


    It was thest day for the freshmen¡¯s campus military training. When Hao Ren rode toward the cafeteria with Zhao Yanzi sitting on the back seat, he saw several formations marching along the boulevard by theke.


    ¡°March!¡± The trainer yelled.


    Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!


    The freshmen marched neatly.


    When Hao Ren was a freshman at East Ocean University, he had been in the same military training as well. Therefore, when seeing this, he felt a little nostalgic.


    In fact, while they were in the military training, the guys had secretly named Xie Yujia the most beautiful girl in the ss andter all voted her as the ss President.


    Hao Ren had an excellent impression of Xie Yujia then, but he thought that such a pretty and elegant girl wouldn¡¯t notice him.


    Seeing the same thing, Xie Yujia also thought back to two years ago. At that time, she had little impression of Hao Ren. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed, and she had found her ¡®little older brother.¡¯


    Having never seen a campus military training before, Zhao Yanzi sat sideways on the back seat facing the marching formation. She watched them curiously while waving her arms and feet, copying their movements.


    Following Hao Ren and Xie Yujia on their tandem bicycle, Lu Linin and Lu Lili passed the formation with wide-open eyes, finding it quite fun. Since they entered East Ocean University in theter part of the school year, they had been lucky to miss the freshmen¡¯s military training.


    Hua! Hua! Hua¡­ When Zhao Yanzi, a super cute little girl, passed, the formation managed to keep its shape. When Xie Yujia, a beautiful senior student, passed them riding on a bicycle, the formation barely held still. Lastly, when the pretty and cute twin beauties passed them riding on a tandem bicycle, the formation finally copsed.


    Hula¡­ The uniformed steps got messy, and the students stepped onto the heals of others who were walking ahead of them. Like domino cards, arge group of students in the formation fell to the ground. The sweating trainer who was wearing a military uniform looked back and cussed.


    The formation that was made of all male students looked at the beauties, and they couldn¡¯t be pulled back¡­


    ¡°sses Three, Four, Five and Six! Stand for one hour!¡±


    When Hao Ren rode out of the boulevard, he heard the furious roars of the trainer behind him.


    The cafeterias in East Ocean University had nice environments and tasty dishes. Starved, Zhao Yanzi ate more than Hao Ren did topensate her missed breakfast.


    Seeing her undisguised appetite, Hao Ren found her quite cute.


    At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the Counselor woulde and give them a lecture before the new school year began, and there was nothing scheduled before that time.


    After lunch, Hao Ren immediately took Zhao Yanzi and others to Fifth Heaven.


    Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven looked quite different since Zhao Yanzi¡¯sst visit. Seeing more than a dozen chubby snow lion cubs, she was overwhelmed by their cuteness and rushed over to take them into her arms.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili helped Xie Yujia take care of the spiritual herbs and then collected the golden poop of the snow lion cubs before spreading it in the fields as fertilizer.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing the four girls busy with their own business, Hao Ren rode Little White out of the valley.


    With lots of time on his hand, Hao Ren changed into a Daoist robe in his cave abode and rode Little White to Kongtong Sect for a visit.


    With Little White¡¯s speed, they quickly arrived at the mountains where Kongtong Sect was.


    The once-prosperous Kongtong Sect had be ruins, and the front and back mountains were filled with big craters, probably the work of nearby smaller sects which hade here and tried to find treasures.


    After putting away Little White, Hao Ren reduced the appearance of his realm to low-tier Foundation Establishment Realm beforending on the ruins.


    A mid-aged cultivator who was a mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator was flipping through the ruins. Seeing that Hao Ren appeared to be a low-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, he said, ¡°Friend, this spot is mine,¡±


    ¡°Hehe, friend, why is Kongtong Sect in this dpidated state?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything about it?!¡± That cultivator looked at Hao Ren in contempt. ¡°Kongtong Sect messed with a powerful cultivator and got destroyed!¡±


    ¡°What kind of powerful cultivator?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°Did you juste out of seclusion cultivation?¡± That cultivator looked at Hao Ren suspiciously and waved his hand. ¡°This spot is mine; take your questions to another ce!¡¯


    ¡°Friend! Friend!¡± Hao Ren took out three low-tier spirit stones and ced them into that cultivator¡¯s hands.


    There were both rich and poor cultivators who were on Foundation Establishment Realm. Since this cultivator was here to search through the ruins of Kongtong Sect, he definitely wasn¡¯t a rich person.


    Seeing the spirit stones, he immediately took them and changed his tone, saying, ¡°This powerful master is from Ethereal Summit, which was originally called Herb King Valley.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a powerful elixir master lives in Ethereal Summit and satisfies all the requests with his or her advanced elixir making skills. The cultivator who destroyed Kongtong Sect is one of the core disciples who had reached top-tier Core Formation Realm¡­ He was so mad that he broke the longsword¡­¡±


    He described the scenes to Hao Ren in detail, oblivious to the fact that the man standing before him was the main character in his story.


    ¡°After that young man killed several elders, two elders stole some elixirs and fled in three days. Five dayster, Hongshan Sect, Gongyang Sect, and Xinxiang Sect came to attack them. The sect master of Kongtong was killed by his own disciples, and all treasures were robbed,¡± the cultivator continued.


    ¡°So, that was what happened.¡± Hao Ren pretended to be surprised. Kongtong Sect which had more than 1,000 years of history was indirectly wiped out by him. No wonder cultivators on Fifth Heaven held Ethereal Summit in high regards.


    ¡°Yeah. Now, that master controls three sects near the Ethereal Summit, and they are Qin Yin Sect, Seven Star Sect, and Qiong Hua Sect.¡± The cultivator looked at Hao Ren and asked suddenly, ¡°Friend, don¡¯t you know this?¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ Please inform me¡­¡± Hao Ren handed two more low-tier spirit stones.


    These spirit stones were Zhao Yanzi¡¯s loots when she ¡®robbed¡¯ the evil cultivators.


    Before leaving the valley, Hao Ren took some as his pocket money, and they found their use here.


    Looking at Hao Ren, the cultivator thought to himself, ¡°This young cultivator is very generous and must be from a big sect. For exchange of some information, he offered five low-tier spirit stones, equivalent to the annual ie of a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. However, since the disciples from big sects usually have solid backgrounds, they couldn¡¯t be messed with easily.¡±


    At this thought, the mid-aged cultivator put away the spirit stones and continued, ¡°These three sects are controlled by the master in Ethereal Summit who is trying to collect all kinds of spiritual herbs on Fifth Heaven. Since this master is trying to collect spiritual herbs, anyone who can bring him or her the required items will be rewarded with all kinds of level 3 elixirs. It¡¯s said that this master is making an extremely powerful elixir.¡±


    This cultivator thought he was delivering important information and didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren wasughing on the inside.


    Now, the name of Ethereal Summit, Herb King Valley, and the ¡®Elixir Master¡¯ had their fearsome reputation all over the ce.


    Ordinary cultivators would never mess with the Ethereal Summit.


    ¡°The elixir pills made by this master are now selling at 600 low-tier spirit stones each in the markets controlled by the big sects. In the underground markets, it¡¯s 800 low-tier spirit stones for one pill.¡±


    ¡°Prices of the precious spiritual herbs have increased greatly. Each sect is sending their elite disciples to guard the herb gardens which have be the most important ce in the sects. Some precious spiritual herbs are guarded by specially appointed cultivators since they hope to trade them for elixirs,¡± the mid-aged cultivator continued.


    In his eyes, Hao Ren was just a young cultivator who had just reached the Foundation Establishment Realm and came out for the experience. It was quite a good deal for him to earn several spirit stones with the information everyone knew.


    However, after hearing these things, Hao Ren knew that Xie Yujia¡¯s elixirs had begun to gain reputation, and those sects which ignored the growth of spiritual herbs due to their inability to make elixir pills were now growing their unique spiritual herbs to trade for the elixir pills that Xie Yujia could make.


    It meant that Xie Yujia had developed lots of ¡®downlines,¡¯ and the entire Fifth Heaven had be Xie Yujia¡¯s herb growing base!


    ¡°Besides elixir making skills, this master¡¯s realm is probably very high. After all, the disciple destroyed Kongtong Sect easily. If you and I are to fight with this disciple, neither of us would be able to withstand his attacks!¡± the mid-aged cultivator continued.


    It felt like he wished that he could be one of the disciples of Ethereal Summit. He didn¡¯t know that the man standing before him was in fact the very person who had destroyed Kongtong Sect.


    ¡°Are there any treasures left in Kongtong Sect?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°Well¡­ Kongtong Sect is a big sect with a history of more than 1,000 years, and I guess that there might be some treasures left behind.¡± Thinking that Hao Ren wanted to seek treasures in this ce, the mid-aged cultivator hesitated a little.


    Looking around the big mountains, Hao Ren saw several Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators moving around.


    Having no interest in their activities, he flew up into the sky.


    Under the mid-aged cultivator¡¯s astonished eyes, Hao Ren turned into a white light beam and vanished into the distance, and he was headed toward Ethereal Summit.


    When Hao Ren was about to go into the valley, he saw a girl standing at the entrance.


    ¡°Duan Yao from Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven is here to exchange an elixir pill with Master!¡± The girl released a voice transmission note into the valley.

 Chapter 529: Duan Yao, Elixir Pill!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Duan Yao, Elixir Pill!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Standing at the entrance of the valley anxiously, Duan Yao looked respectful, and her request for elixirs sounded sweet and cute without a trace of previous aggression.


    However, no reply came from the valley.


    Worried, Duan Yao took out another blue voice transmission note and said, ¡°Hearing the great name of Master, I¡¯m here to offer 16 level 5 spiritual herbs, Return Dragon Grasses, in exchange for one beauty pill.¡±


    Standing behind a hill in the distance, Hao Ren watched Duan Yao in secrecy.


    Due to the array formation built by Zhen Congming, the mist around the valley could affect spiritual sense and reduced visibility. That was why Duan Yao didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was watching her from a hill.


    Duan Yao had thought that the master in the Herb King Valley would meet her or at least talk to her after she revealed her background.


    To her surprise, this ¡®master¡¯pletely ignored her. In the end, she had to express her real requests honestly.


    Now, the reputation of the Herb King Master had spread to Sixth Heaven through the first-tier sects on Fifth Heaven.


    Hearing that one could get beauty pills from Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven, Duan Yao stole 16 level 5 spiritual herbs from Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s herb garden and came to Fifth Heaven to trade for the elixir pill. This time, she didn¡¯t even bring Luojia, the level 5 snow lion. The truth was that she couldn¡¯t steal Luojia this time because her father took Luojia with him all the time so that Duan Yao couldn¡¯t sneak out with it to cause trouble.


    ¡°Master, please trade the elixir pill with me. I, Duan Yao, the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain will be grateful for your help!¡±


    Receiving no response from the valley, Duan Yao gritted her teeth and drew out the third voice transmission note and sent it into the valley.


    The voice transmission notes were unique since they could prate through array formations. As a result, they were very expensive. To obtain a beauty pill, Duan Yao had used three such notes, which was a high price.


    By sending the first voice transmission note, Duan Yao had hoped that the Herb King Master would give her a beauty pill due to the fact that she came from Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven. That way, she could return the level 5 spiritual herbs to the sect, and no one would know.


    By sending the second voice transmission note, she offered to trade the level 5 spiritual herbs for the beauty pill. In fact, the value of 16 level 5 spiritual herbs was way higher than one beauty pill, but the pills were hard toe across. Besides, the beauty pills made by Herb King Master on Fifth Heaven had excellent quality!


    Since she didn¡¯t receive any response from the valley, she had to send the third voice transmission note and disclose her identity to show her sincerity. As the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain Sect on Sixth Heaven, she wouldn¡¯t lower her status to trade for pills in the three nearby small sects.


    Besides, if she could befriend this master who was in Nascent Soul Realm, it would benefit her, and her father would probably refrain from punishing her.


    After releasing three voice transmission notes, Duan Yao stood at the entrance of the valley and looked at the white mist with clenched fists and expectation.


    ¡°This girl is the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain¡­¡± Standing in the distance, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help smiling; Duan Yao revealed everything about her background in those three notes.


    The silence in Ethereal Summit meant that Xie Yujia and others were waiting for his decision. At this thought, Hao Ren flew to the side of the valley and entered the array formation


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Sure enough, the girls shouted the moment Hao Ren entered the valley.


    From the inside of the valley, they could see Duan Yao¡¯s vague figure at the entrance. Through the array formation Zhen Congming built, they could see the outside of the valley while the people outside couldn¡¯t see the inside of the valley.


    ¡°This stupid woman! I was nning to go to Sixth Heaven to find her! It¡¯s just as well that she came here!¡± Zhao Yanzi rolled up her sleeves and yelled.


    Actually, she was wearing a t-shirt; her action was her way of revealing her aggressive personality.


    ¡°Little Zhumu, calm down!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hurried to stop her.


    With three voice transmission notes in her hands, Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren, ¡°What do we do?¡±


    She knew that Sky Mountain Sect was a sect on Sixth Heaven, Hao Ren had once stolen the secret technique from them, and Zhao Yanzi had a personal grudge against Duan Yao. However, she was surprised to learn that this young girl was the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain. After all, Sky Mountain Sect was a big sect on Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°Do you have any beauty pill with you?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Yes. I have a dozen of them,¡± Xie Yujia answered.


    Due to the equal amount of market demand for the beauty pills and foundation establishment pills, the production of these two kinds of pills was the greatest among all the pills that Xie Yujia made. She had been more proficient in making them and had arge stock of both pills.


    An elixir for cultivation, foundation establishment pills couldn¡¯t be taken inrge quantities. However, beauty pills had no side effects and could improve one¡¯splexion besides sustaining one¡¯s beauty, bing a luxurious skin care product for the female cultivators. Even Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had asked for two pills from Xie Yujia.


    The safest and most profitable way to make money in the world of cultivation was to make beauty pills. Of course, the making of beauty pills required advanced elixir making skills and abundant spiritual herbs. Except for Xie Yujia, the Herb King Master who could make elixirs inrge quantities, none of the traditional elixir masters would waste their time on making beauty pills which couldn¡¯t bring any benefits to cultivation.


    ¡°Then, give her one beauty pill,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°What!?¡± Zhao Yanzi who had been blocked by the Lu sisters jumped up suddenly.


    Every woman loved to have beautiful looks, and the female cultivators were no exception. Compared with mortal women, female cultivators could easily live for hundreds of years and thus had a more ardent wish to sustain their beauty.


    For most female cultivators, the price of hundreds of spirit stones was too high, almost as expensive as a foundation establishment pill which was craved by most of the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. However, after getting the foundation establishment pill, they would be at least mid-aged when they reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. If they acquired beauty pills at that time, they could only retain their mid-ages looks.


    As the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain, Duan Yao enjoyed all kinds of cultivation resources and didn¡¯tck foundation establishment pills that were craved by most cultivators.


    With top-tier talent, she was taken good care of by several powerful cultivators at Nascent Soul Realm since she was born. At about two years old, she had been taught by her Uncle-Master, who was the most senior and powerful Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the sect.


    That was why she had reached the Core Formation Realm at an early age of 16.


    However, Sky Mountain Sect which excelled in elixir making didn¡¯t know how to make beauty pills since none of the elixir masters wanted to spend their time on the elixir that could only sustain looks but had no effects on realm elevation. Even if they tried to make them, they failed, wasting lots of precious herbs.


    Duan Yao tried to force some of the elixir masters in the sect to make beauty pills, and the experiments all failed. After knowing these incidents, her father forbad all the elixir masters in Sky Mountain Sect to make Beauty Pills and ordered them to focus on the foundation establishment pills and other elixirs which were useful to the disciples. Otherwise, they would be kicked out of the sect.


    Discouraged by the failures and reprimanded by her father, Duan Yao turned her mind to purchasing beauty pills and asked some of her senior brothers in the sect to search for them on Fifth and Sixth Heavens. However, none of them could bring her news about the pills.


    Last time, she used the excuse of White Sand Sect¡¯s incident to do some investigation with her Senior Brother Ye on Fifth Heaven. However, instead of finding beauty pills, she had made enemies with Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren.


    After two months of grounding, she was released from confinement in the back mountain, and she nned to y obedient in the sect to cate her father. However, when she heard that the Herb King Master who was living in Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven could make beauty pills, she was tempted and decided to slip onto Fifth Heaven to ask for the pills.


    If she could get the beauty pill, she would be satisfied even if her father gave her a good beating!


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren walking to the entrance of the valley with a beauty pill in his hand, Zhao Yanzi ran over immediately and spread her arms to stop him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t give it to her!¡± Zhao Yanzi red fiercely.


    ¡°She is lingering around Ethereal Summit. If Sky Mountain Sect follows her here, it won¡¯t be a good thing for us,¡± Hao Ren said with a frown.


    ¡°Well!¡± Zhao Yanzi spread her arms and looked at Hao Ren with a pout. ¡°You¡­ you find her pretty, right?¡±


    Some unnamed jealousy rose in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind, realizing that Duan Yao was in fact quite beautiful, despite her rude manners.


    ¡°Hao Ren must like her since he wants to give her a beauty pill! Besides¡­ She is the daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain Sect, which sounds quite dashing!¡± she thought.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanzi found Duan Yao to be a significant threat to her! Young, beautiful, vivacious and came from a good family! She was even at a higher realmpared with Zhao Yanzi!


    ¡°She even calls him a pervert! Maybe she is interested in him as well!¡± she thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You can¡¯t give her the beauty pill!¡± Gritting her teeth, Zhao Yanzi continued to stand before Hao Ren with her arms spread as she thought, ¡°This Duan Yao is a great threat to me! If she likes Hao Ren, I don¡¯t even have the strength to stop her! Besides, this Duan Yao looks like a fighter, not someone who will easily back down like Xie Yujia!¡±


    Exasperated, Hao Ren nced at Duan Yao who was outside of the valley and sighed, putting away the pill. He just didn¡¯t want to make trouble for themselves. Besides, one beauty pill wasn¡¯t something precious for them.


    However, Zhao Yanzi hated Duan Yao and wouldn¡¯t want to give her anything.


    ¡°Ok. I won¡¯t give her the pill if you can make her leave,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok. Just watch how I do it!¡± Gritting her teeth viciously, Zhao Yanzi drew out her Purple Green Treasure Sword and jumped onto Little White before flying out of the array formation from the back of the valley.

 Chapter 530: If I Don’t Kill You, My Last Name Isn’t Duan

    <h4>Chapter 530: If I Don¡¯t Kill You, My Last Name Isn¡¯t Duan</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing her rushing out viciously, Hao Renughed.


    The aggressive Duan Yao and ferocious Zhao Yanzi had been in conflict more than once, and Hao Ren was curious how Zhao Yanzi would force Duan Yao back.


    Riding on Little White, Zhao Yanzi rounded to the front of the valley from the back in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Yao who had been waiting for a reply looked back immediately when she heard the whistling noise behind her.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi from City Sect is here to ask Master for pills!¡± Riding on Little White, Zhao Yanzinded at the entrance of the valley quickly.


    Duan Yao froze for a moment, surprised that someone else also came here to ask for pills. Then, her eyes widened when she saw that the neer was Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Well! It¡¯s you!¡± Zhao Yanzi pretended to be surprised.


    ¡°Pu¡­¡± Standing inside of the valley, Hao Ren burst intoughter.


    Zhao Yanzi was smart to pretend that she also came here to ask for pills, so Duan Yao wouldn¡¯t suspect her rtionship with Ethereal Summit.


    Sure enough, Duan Yao overcame her surprise and drew out her Green Water Longsword, ring at Zhao Yanzi. ¡°B*tch!¡±


    Last time when Zhao Yanzi broke into Sky Mountain Sect at night, she took Duan Yu¡¯s jade pendant after beating her. Before that, Zhao Yanzi had robbed her cultivation technique and treasure sword, making her take all the me¡­


    Thinking of all the old grudges, Duan Yao wished that she could kill Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Well, you are brave since you dare to fight me on the territory of the Master,¡± Zhao Yanzi said and backed off several steps, pretending to be fearful.


    Hearing her words, Duan Yao who had already drawn out her sword became cautious. She red at Zhao Yanzi, saying, ¡°B*itch! You can¡¯t escape from me today!¡±


    With her Core Formation Realm, she thought that Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t escape from her anyway, and the priority right now was to get the Beauty Pill. At this thought, she turned back to the valley and waited for the reply of the Forefather. Indeed, if they fought here, they would displease the Forefather, and he would never give her the Beauty Pill.


    Of course, she believed that Zhao Yanzi, who was at mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm, wouldn¡¯t dare to fight here. After she acquired the beauty pill, she would ambush Zhao Yanzi near the valley, and thetter wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Hua!


    Just when she was confident that Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t dare to attack her, Zhao Yanzi suddenly stabbed the Purple Green Treasure Sword toward her.


    Tianshu Sword Technique!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Startled, Duan Yao immediately dodged, but the sword tore open her sleeve, exposing her white arm.


    Zhao Yanzi shed out the Purple Green Treasure Sword again.


    Tianxuan Sword Technique!


    The second sword technique was moreplicated than the first one. Surprised that Zhao Yanzi had mastered the second sword technique, Duan Yao lifted her Green Water Sword to block, but it was cut into two halves by the Purple Green Treasure Sword which continued to advance, leaving a bloody scratch on her tender arm.


    In pain, Duan Yao clenched her teeth and backed off two steps. She red at Zhao Yanzi while holding the wound on her left arm with her right hand,


    ¡°How dare you fight on the territory of Herb King Master?¡± Duan Yao held her anger in check for the sake of the beauty pill.


    Without a word, Zhao Yanzi shed out the Purple Green Treasure Sword,unching out Tianshu and Tianxuan together.


    Dang!


    Duan Yao lifted her broken sword to block, and it was cut into two halves again.


    As one of the best treasures at Sky Mountain Sect, the Purple Green Treasure Sword was extremely sharp.


    Duan Yao only brought an ordinary sword on this secret trip, not daring to tell her father that she had lost the treasure of Sky Mountain Sect.


    However, how could this ordinary swordpete with the Purple Green Treasure Sword?


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi hacking toward her with her own sword and her own techniques, Duan Yao got furious.


    Guessing that Herb King Master could see what was happening outside of the valley, she yelled, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to offend you, but this evil woman is outrageous and doesn¡¯t respect you at all!¡±


    She yelled and dodged, trying not to fight with Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Yell! Yell! No one will mind you even if you lose your voice by yelling!¡± Zhao Yanzi shed the sword toward Duan Yao again.


    Standing in the valley, Hao Ren shook his head with a smile when he saw Zhao Yanzi forcing Duan Yao to retreat continuously.


    With the aid of the level 2 Little White, Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage when she fought with Duan Yao who didn¡¯t have the level 5 snow lion with her.


    Hua!


    Again, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword cut into Duan Yao¡¯s shoulder.


    Hiss¡­ The shoulder of Duan Yao¡¯s clothes was torn open, and blood gushed out, dyeing her clothes red immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Duan Yao was furious. Ignoring that fact that she might not be able to get the beauty pill, she took out a dagger and stabbed at Zhao Yanzi swiftly.


    Hao Ren was startled, but Zhao Yanzi promptly blocked the dagger with the Purple Green Treasure Sword and jumped onto Little White¡¯s back.


    Roar! With burning mes appearing on its four golden paws, Little White flew up with Zhao Yanzi on its back.


    ¡°B*tch! Don¡¯t run!¡± Duan Yao threw the dagger with her right hand, and the silver dagger turned into a white light, shooting toward Zhao Yanzi.


    As a girl from a well-known family, Duan Yao certainly had one to two dharma treasures for defense, and the dagger was one of them. Usually, Duan Yao used the Purple Green Treasure Sword and rarely took out the dagger.


    Now that Zhao Yanzi had taken her Purple Green Treasure Sword, and the Green Water Sword which she took from the sect had been cut into pieces by Zhao Yanzi, she had no choice but to use the dagger.


    The dagger drew a strange arc in the air while it shot toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head.


    Zhao Yanzi was shocked since the dragon cultivators were used to direct close-rangebat, and she was inexperienced with shooting dharma treasures as a method of attack.


    Ding!


    Fortunately, the Purple Green Treasure Sword was not an ordinary dharma treasure. With her clumsy sword techniques, Zhao Yanzi shed out the sword and sent the dagger to another direction while she broke into cold sweat out of fear.


    ¡°How can you fight me with such clumsy sword techniques!¡± Duan Yao snorted and decided that since she couldn¡¯t get the beauty pill, she would take back her sword and jade pendant and bring the evil woman back to Sky Mountain Sect as a captive!


    With a slight movement of her fingers on her right hand, the dagger immediately turned around and shot toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s back.


    Under Duan Yao¡¯s control, the dagger was as swift as Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies. However, she could only control one dagger while Hao Ren could master hundreds of sword energies.


    Zhao Yanzi was still sweating from the attack on her head a moment ago, and the dagger shooting toward her heart from the back brought chills all through her body.


    She was surprised at Duan Yao¡¯s abilities!


    Seeing that Hao Ren had no intentions ofing out and helping her, Zhao Yanzi panicked and clutched Little White¡¯s fur.


    ¡°Little White! Little White!¡±


    Boom! Little White¡¯s paws released seven-colored light and flew with all its strength.


    Duan Yao¡¯s dagger couldn¡¯t catch up with Zhao Yanzi! Although Little White was only a level 2 spirit beast, its flying speed could rival that of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator due to the dharma treasure Zhen Congming had given it.


    Standing at the entrance of the valley, Duan Yao was angry with impatience. Without Luojia, she couldn¡¯t catch up with Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Yanzi had broken the Green Water Sword which could be used as a flying sword.


    Zhao Yanzi who was sweatingughed with relief when she saw that the dagger couldn¡¯t catch up with her. Then, she turned Little White back.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Yao looked up at Zhao Yanzi and Little White in a fury and put all her force into the dagger, but the dagger was always a dozen or so meters behind Zhao Yanzi.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Zhao Yanzi turned circles around Duan Yao in the air leisurely before the entrance of the valley, consuming Duan Yao¡¯s nature essence.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, myst name isn¡¯t Duan!¡± Determined, Duan Yao bit open her finger and spat out blood into the air.


    The dagger which was chasing after Zhao Yanzi ¡®slowly¡¯ suddenly elerated while it turned from white to red, shooting toward Zhao Yanzi rapidly and unnoticeable to the naked eye. This speed was even faster than Little White.


    Hao Ren tried to help, but it was toote.


    The dagger shot toward Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart in a sh.


    Hua!


    Little White suddenly opened its mouth, and a white light beam shot out from its mouth.


    Bang! Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest received a heavy strike, and the great pain drove her from Little White¡¯s back.


    Hao Ren shot out of the array formation almost as fast as lightning and caught Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Pervert! You¡¯ve been lurking nearby!¡± Seeing Hao Ren, Duan Yao widened her eyes and yelled in a fury.


    She looked quite like Zhao Yanzi, but the difference was that Zhao Yanzi faked her anger most of the time while Duan Yao was serious.


    Busy dealing with Zhao Yanzi, Duan Yao didn¡¯t see that Hao Ren rushed out from the misty valley, thinking he flew over from somewhere outside of the valley.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi anxiously and almost reached out to check her injury on her chest.


    Ruff¡­ Little Whitended and barked continually.


    Following the direction of its golden paws, Hao Ren saw a dagger frozen in ice on the ground. He immediately knew that Little White had spat out a cloud of ice energy to freeze the dagger, and the thing that struck Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t the sharp dagger but the hard ice block.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­ I¡¯m dying¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes, and tears gushed out of her eyes when she saw Hao Ren.


    She had just begun to like Hao Ren, and now she would die on Fifth Heaven¡­ Her parents¡­ She hadn¡¯t started her Grade Nine yet¡­ All kinds of irrelevant thoughts shed through her mind. When she saw Hao Ren holding her, she burst into tears.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dying¡­ Little White saved you¡­¡± Hao Renforted her in a hurry while pointing at Little White not far from them.


    Duan Yao looked at them coldly, thinking that they were a weird couple. However, she was a bit touched when she saw Hao Ren holding Zhao Yanzi in his arms,forting the crying girl.


    ¡°Pervert! I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Gritting her teeth, she tried to regain her control of the dagger but found that she couldn¡¯t sense it.


    Pant! Pant¡­ Little White picked up the dagger that was frozen in ice with its teeth and trotted to Hao Ren¡¯s side, putting the dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 531: Who Is More Vicious?

    <h4>Chapter 531: Who Is More Vicious?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi, who was crying, froze for a moment when she saw the dagger in Little White¡¯s mouth. She picked up the big ice block from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and studied the dagger that was frozen inside.


    Standing a dozen meters behind Hao Ren, Duan Yao was astonished and didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    Although her sword techniques were more powerful, and her realm was greater, Duan Yao¡¯s experience in the world was limited as well.


    Experienced cultivators would have discarded their dharma treasures and fled, but she stood where she was, staring at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead¡­¡± Understanding this important point, Zhao Yanzi looked down at her chest and saw that her clothes were intact. She stood up and red at Duan Yao. ¡°You said that you won¡¯t use yourst name if you don¡¯t kill me, right?¡±


    rmed, Duan Yao looked at her while she backed off involuntarily.


    She felt that although Zhao Yanzi¡¯s realm was lower than hers, the girl wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Then, she began to run toward the outside of the valley with all her strength.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi ordered.


    With a low roar, Little White dashed forward in colorful lights and blocked Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao had thought nothing of the level 2 snow lion. However, she was now horrified after seeing it possessed both ice-elemental and fire-elemental powers.


    At Sky Mountain Sect, only the level 4 snow lions could use ice-elemental techniques, but this level 2 snow lion could do it, far surpassing the power of ordinary level 2 snow lions.


    She didn¡¯t know that the number of elixir pills Little White had eaten surpassed the number of elixir pills all the snow lions in the back mountain of Sky Mountain Sect had had.


    ¡°Want to run? In your dreams!¡± Feeling that she was fine except for the pain in her chest left by the ice, Zhao Yanzi got out of Hao Ren¡¯s arms and red at Duan Yao.


    She wanted to rush over and strike at Duan Yao. However, she stayed close to Hao Ren since she didn¡¯t know if Duan Yao had more powerful dharma treasures.


    ¡°Kill me then!¡± Duan Yao bit her lip and yelled with pale face.


    She had just spat out a mouthful of essence blood to empower the dagger, but it still missed Zhao Yanzi. Now, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand still, not to mention fleeing.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at her. ¡°I¡¯ll cut 50 or 60 lines in your face. Humph! You dared to stab me with the dagger! I¡¯ll spray some potion on your face, so your face will never recover!¡±


    Although Duan Yao said those brave words, she was still frightened deep down. Hearing that Zhao Yanzi would cut her face, she turned even paler and looked at Zhao Yanzi in fear.


    The strong preyed on the weak in the world of cultivation, and Duan Yao had heard about such cruelties, which was why she was prepared for her death with forced bravery.


    However, instead of killing her, Zhao Yanzi dered that she would cut her face and turn her into an ugly monster, giving Duan Yao greater fear. Although she had never been killed, she had seen hideous monsters. The cultivators who secretly cultivated evil techniques and failed had all turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her in concern after hearing her words.


    It was one thing for her to be fierce, but it was entirely another thing if she turned evil and vicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m just scaring her,¡± Zhao Yanzi whispered.


    She learned these words from a TV show, and they were quite effective for scaring Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao had been vicious with her attacks and tried to stab Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart with the dagger, which was why Zhao Yanzi wanted to give Duan Yao a lesson.


    Even though she grew up as the only daughter of the sect master of Sky Mountain, and she was cared for by several Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, she was easily frightened just like Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Humph! If you don¡¯t want your face to be hurt, hand over the level 5 spiritual herbs, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    ring at Zhao Yanzi with hatred, Duan Yao picked up the storage bag that was hanging on the belt around her waist and took out 16 Return Dragon Grass.


    ¡°Give me the bag!¡± Zhao Yanzi extended her hand.


    Gritting her teeth, Duan Yao put the spiritual herbs back into the storage bag and tossed it toward Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi caught it and weighed it in her hand, looking satisfied; she looked like a professional robber.


    ¡°You got my stuff. We are clear!¡± Duan Yao said.


    ¡°Who said that? Did I say that I¡¯d let you go?¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she attached the storage bag to her belt.


    Hao Ren turned to look at her, thinking that Zhao Yanzi was indeed shameless, and Duan Yao was no match for her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Yao shook with rage.


    ¡°Master! Help!¡± she suddenly called out to the valley.


    She heard that the master living in Ethereal Summit also had a snow lion and thus probably was rted to Sky Mountain Sect which excelled in raising snow lions. She assumed that her sect had given some snow lions to this powerful master.


    The reason why Duan Yao said she was from Sky Mountain Sect was that she hoped she could receive a beauty pill for free.


    However, the valley was silent, and no reply came from it.


    Thud! Thud¡­


    Duan Yao suddenly started running.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi called out again.


    Little White lifted its head and bumped into Duan Yao¡¯s belly. Duan Yao was forced to back off two steps and sat on the ground with hands on her stomach.


    Little White showed Duan Yan no mercy. Knowing that she tried to stab Zhao Yanzi, she was a bad person in its mind.


    Zhao Yanzi took the opportunity and jumped over. She picked up the Purple Green Treasure Sword and pretended to cut into Duan Yao¡¯s face.


    However, she forgot that Duan Yao was a Core Formation Realm cultivator after all even though she couldn¡¯t defeat Little White.


    With a swift turn of her wrist, Duan Yao took the Purple Green Treasure Sword from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand and turned the sword at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s throat.


    Zhao Yanzi turned pale with fear at the sudden change of event, and she dug into her pocket to find something to block the attack in a hurry.


    However, there was no weapon in her pocket but a bag of soymilk which she had bought from the cafeteria.


    Due to the hot weather, Zhao Yanzi had put a small bag of soymilk into her pocket after lunch in East Ocean University, and she was nning to drink it when she was thirsty.


    When she took it out, Duan Yao who was pressed to the ground beneath her thought it was a powerful dharma treasure and immediately stabbed at it with the sword.


    Hu¡­ The bag was pierced open, and the soymilk sshed onto Duan Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Screaming, Duan Yao ditched the Purple Green Treasure Sword and covered her face with her hands before jumping up and running out of the valley.


    Without instructions from Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren, Little White stood where it was and didn¡¯t chase Duan Yao.


    In a daze, Zhao Yanzi sat on the ground, wondering why Duan Yao had tossed aside the Purple Green Treasure Sword after taking it back from her¡­


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Outside of the valley, a patrolling Foundation Establishment Realm disciple from Seven Star Sect was hit by Duan Yao, and she took his flying sword and flew toward Sixth Heaven swiftly.


    ¡°City Sect! I remember the name. Wait for the destruction of your sect!¡± Duan Yao disappeared into the distance after turning into a dash of light.

 Chapter 532: A Moving Treasure Vault!

    <h4>Chapter 532: A Moving Treasure Vault!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Duan Yao was using a secret technique to fly very fast. From her tone, one could tell that she was trembling a bit, but that tremble was due to anger.


    She did not get the beauty pill this time, and she thought that it was because the Herb King Master was probably not in the valley. Therefore, she coulde again another time!


    However, Duan Yao had never heard of the City Sect that Zhao Yanzi mentioned. She could look everywhere on Fifth Heaven and might still not able to find it!


    Duan Yao had a deep hatred toward Zhao Yanzi since thetter had taken her valuable sword, her cultivation technique, her jade pendant, her spiritual herbs, and her beauty pill! The more Duan Yao thought about it, the angrier she got. She thought that the Herb King Master might even gift Zhao Yanzi the beauty pill that should belong to her. This thought made her so mad that smoke was almosting out of her head.


    In her mind, Zhao Yanzi could use Return Dragon Grasses which she had stolen from her sects and trade it in for a beauty pill!


    Duan Yao flew with all her might, and she touched the wet liquid on her face, suddenly couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°That evil and malicious woman had actually spread poison over me!¡± she thought. She was scared that her face was damaged and couldn¡¯t turn back to normal even if she could eat a beauty pill.


    After thinking about this, she got even more angry and anxious. She almost used up all her nature essence. Even though she remembered her father warning her about how harmful the Blood Escape Technique was to the body, but she didn¡¯t have any choice but to use it. She flew rapidly toward Sixth Heaven, and anxious tears flew out of her eyes!


    ¡°If my face is destroyed, I will cut you into a million pieces!¡± Duan Yao endured the dizziness she felt and put almost half of all her essence blood into the flying sword that was under her feet.


    Zhao Yanzi did not know how scared she made Duan Yao feel with just a bag of sweet soymilk. When she saw Duan Yao running away, sheughed and picked up the dagger that Duan Yao left behind.


    After melting the outeryer of ice, she put it in her own storage space.


    She once again took out the things she got from her victory, which was the storage bag she got from Duan Yao. She discovered that there were only six mid-tier spirit stones in addition to the 16 Return Dragon Grasses and a map of the Fifth Heaven. She was a bit disappointed at how ¡®poor¡¯ Duan Yao was.


    In reality, six mid-tier spirit stones were equivalent to about half of the total wealth of the smaller sects on Fifth Heaven.


    One mid-tier spirit stone could be traded for 100 low-tier spirit stones. However, anyone hardly would make such a trade because spirit stones were not only the currency amongst human cultivators but could also increase the speed of cultivation. A mid-tier spirit stone was full of nature essence that was far superior to that of 100 low-tier spirit stonesbined.


    Dragon cultivators had dragon cores. Even if they held spirit stones, they would not be able to improve their cultivation efficiency since they cultivated fast in the first ce. That was why spirit stones were only used for constructing array formations for dragon cultivators. However, it was different for human cultivators since they could absorb the nature essence within the spirit stones and increase their cultivation speed by a lot.


    These six spirit stones that Duan Yao took with her on this trip were all her personal savings that she had umted for more than ten years. She was nning to use these spirit stones to trade for a beauty pill if Herb King Master wasn¡¯t willing to ept the deal of 16 level 5 spiritual herbs.


    On this trip, she didn¡¯t get to meet the Herb King Master but bumped into her mortal enemy, Zhao Yanzi. Thetter took the spiritual herbs and spirit stones away from her¡­


    It was easy to imagine the amount of frustration and anger Duan Yao felt.


    ¡°A map¡­¡± Hao Ren held the map up and studied it carefully.


    He was also not interested in the six mid-tier spirit stones, but this map of Fifth Heaven moved him. Zhao Yanzi had once robbed some maps from those evil cultivators, but those maps were either too small or too vague.


    However, this map of Fifth Heaven from Duan Yao was drawn on arge sheet of parchment. After being unfolded, one could see all the mountains, sect distribution, nature essence intensity¡­ all depicted in great detail.


    Even Hao Ren¡¯s Herb King Valley was on the map. However, the three small sects were not on the map. Small sects like them could easily be destroyed within months, so there was no purpose even to mark it on the map.


    ¡°They are indeed a strongrge sect on Sixth Heaven since they had detailed information about Fifth Heaven,¡± Hao Ren secretly thought to himself and put the map away.


    As soon as he and Zhao Yanzi returned to the valley, Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili went over to them.


    Zhao Yanzi got Duan Yao¡¯s dagger and was very excited. The Purple Green Treasure Sword was a bit too long and big for her to carry, so she couldn¡¯t take it to First Heaven before she turned it into her natal dharma treasure and could store it in her body. This dagger, however, was just the right size to store inside her ne.


    With this dagger, she could fly around on it like Hao Ren on his sword energies.


    ¡°This dagger also looks strong! I need to do research and experiment with it¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought and threw the storage bag over to Hao Ren before running into her own cave.


    She had gotten good things from Duan Yao multiple times; she suddenly felt like Duan Yao was a moving treasure vault!


    At this thought, she realized that she had forgotten to take Duan Yao¡¯s other jade pendant from her. Duan Yao had intentionally covered her jade pendant with her clothes when she took off the storage bag from her waist, and Zhao Yanzi was too careless, so she didn¡¯t think about this at all!


    ¡°Ah. I forgot! I¡¯ll definitely take it from her next time!¡± Zhao Yanzi realized that she didn¡¯t take everything that Duan Yao had and felt like she wasn¡¯t ¡®professional¡¯ enough.


    She shook her head with regret.


    At that time, Duan Yao who had reached Sixth Heaven felt an inexplicable burn on the back of her ears. Her blood boiled up, and she spat out half a mouth full of blood; she was very angry!


    At Ethereal Summit, Xie Yujia was pleasantly surprised when she received the 16 Return Dragon Grasses. Return Dragon Grasses were level 5 spiritual herbs. They were only inferior to the top-tier level 6 spiritual herb, so they were extremely valuable and useful ingredients for elixir making.


    The value of the 16 Return Dragon Grasses was worth three beauty pills! If Duan Yao knew about this, she would probably spit another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Hehe, Hao Ren, this is good stuff! Even in Fifth Heaven, you can¡¯t get these kinds of level 5 spiritual herbs!¡± Xie Yujia picked up the Return Dragon Grass lightly and looked at them. They still looked very fresh and seemed like they had just been plucked out of the ground recently with their roots intact.


    In order to preserve their spiritual properties, Xie Yujia quickly nted them in the spiritual field, hoping that they could continue to grow.


    Hao Ren knew that these spiritual herbs were valuable, so he helped Xie Yujia to nt them. When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saw Hao Ren helping, they also came to assist.


    Soon, they nted the 16 Return Dragon Grasses in the spiritual field. Then, Xie Yujia ran to her cave to get a little white paper package. She came out and opened the package of golden powder and spread it onto the field.


    The leaves of the Return Dragon Grasses that had almostpletely withered suddenly restored their vitality at a speed that was visible to the human eye. The leaves that were leaning down started to stretch back out slowly.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Hao Ren looked at the little paper package in Xie Yujia¡¯s hand with shock.


    ¡°Little Whites poop!¡± Xie Yujia pointed at Little White.


    ¡°How¡­ how is it powder¡­¡± Hao Ren was extremely confused.


    ¡°Little White¡¯s poop is very rich, so it¡¯s hard to control the quantity used. That¡¯s why I put its poop out in the valley under the sun to let it dry and harden. Then, I milled it into powder, so I could precisely control the amount I use because different types of spiritual herbs require different doses of energy¡­¡± Xie Yujia exined seriously.


    Hao Ren looked at her in shock; he didn¡¯t know that she had alreadypleted everything in such detail.


    Little White probably sensed that they were talking about its poop, so it shamelessly came over, waving its butt nonstop, desiring praises.


    Hao Ren looked at the small amount of golden powder left in Xie Yujia¡¯s paper package, and the powder let out a dazzling light. Who could have thought that the powder came from Little White¡¯s butt¡­


    However, in terms of actual value, Little White¡¯s poop was probably more expensive and valuable than gold¡­


    Hao Ren put the storage bag and the map of Fifth Heaven into the Treasure Light Pavilion, rested for a bit, and brought Xie Yujia and the girls back to East Ocean University when it gotte.


    Zhao Yanzi was incredibly happy about getting the dagger. Although she had notpletely made this dharma treasure into her own yet, she had already wiped out the spiritual senses Duan Yao left on it. After resting for a bit, Zhao Yanzi could spread her own spiritual senses onto the dagger. With some more practice, she would be able to control it like a small flying sword.


    Dragon cultivators focused on individual cultivation. Overall, unlike human cultivators, dragon cultivators wouldn¡¯t overly rely on things like elixir pills and dharma treasures. That was also the reason why there weren¡¯t many elixir masters and dharma treasure masters. They would try to make their own treasures individually. As long as the materials were of adequate quality and matched their elemental attribute, the final product would be sufficient for their use. A good example was Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword.


    That was also a reason why Zhao Yanzi was. There weren¡¯t treasures like this dagger in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to school. If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯te and find me!¡± Zhao Yanzi said to Hao Ren as she rode her bicycle happily toward the main gates of East Ocean University.


    Hao Ren looked at her helplessly, thinking that she had looked for him when she didn¡¯t have anything important for him to do. It was obviously an unfair treaty between them.


    ¡°The ss Meeting is about to begin. Let¡¯s head over!¡± Xie Yujia touched Hao Ren and said as she watched Zhao Yanzi disappear in the sunset.


    ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Course selection had beenpleted today, so tomorrow would be the official start of a new semester. The campus military training for first-year students was also over, so they would be starting their first day of university tomorrow as well.


    ¡°OK! Let¡¯s go! Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat in their tandem bicycle with one person in the front and the other in the back as they looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°What are you two doing¡­?¡± Hao Ren looked at them.


    ¡°ss Meeting!¡± The Lu sisters looked at Hao Ren as if nothing was wrong.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two¡­ in the second year?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    The so-called ss meeting wasn¡¯t just merely held in one¡¯s ss. It was more like a meeting of the students who were in the same year and the same program. There would also be an award ceremony for schrships and awards.


    ¡°This year, second-year and third-year students are together! The fourth-year students¡¯ meeting is focused on their thesis and employment trends, while first-year students have a weing ceremony. They have separate events,¡± Xie Yujia exined.


    Hao Ren looked at them and then looked at himself, suddenly feeling like he was going to be in an unfortunate position¡­


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®granddaughters,¡¯ and it was impossible that the Program Director did not know about this. He was probably going to introduce them to everyone where 80% of the students were males.


    Someone was going to be hated by everyone¡­

 Chapter 533: Mechatronic Engineering Program, Full of Beauties? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 533: Mechatronic Engineering Program, Full of Beauties? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The four of them rushed to Academic Building F.


    Hao Ren carried Xie Yujia ontter¡¯s bike, and the Lu sisters rode their tandem bicycle.


    Just imagine the scene where the Lu sisters rode their tandem bicycle around the school; it would be a beautiful scenery and iconic wonder of East Ocean City.


    Little White chased behind their bicycles, running extremely fast.


    Since school would start tomorrow, they dropped by the print shop located beside the library and printed out their schedules.


    As of five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the courses in the elective system were arranged.


    Hao Ren used theputer in the print shop to log in to the course selection system and saw that his courses did not change. This meant that the course schedule for the semester had been fixed.


    The three girls¡¯ electives were the same as Hao Ren¡¯s, so the printed schedules were the same.


    Holding the schedule, the four went to Academic Building F. Therge lecture hall on the 1st floor was already full of students, and the four walked in and quickly attracted the attention.


    Xie Yujia was the most popr girl in the program for thest two years, so all male students in the school knew about her. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had cut their hair short, and the male students almost didn¡¯t recognize them; they thought that the beautiful twins were first-year students who identally went to the wrong ssroom.


    With a nce, Hao Ren saw Yu Rong and the other guys sitting in thest row of the ssroom, so he led the Lu sisters over. Along the aisle, all the male students¡¯ eyes followed them.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, like two well-behaved followers, walked behind Hao Ren closely with steps that were light and feathery.


    Yu Rong and the other guys also looked puzzled. They knew that the twins from the Films Program liked to stick with Hao Ren, but they did not expect them to follow him here.


    Right now, others still did not know that the Lu sisters were transferred to their program.


    There were still a few empty seats in the back row, and the Lu sisters sat on Hao Ren¡¯s two sides like two beautiful bodyguards.


    ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren! Let me see your schedule! We must be together for all our sses, right?¡± Zhou Liren saw the Lu sisters sitting with Hao Ren and looked for an opportunity toe over.


    sses would start tomorrow, so Zhou Liren and the other guys had also printed their schedules.


    Hao Ren took out the schedule from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Liren. They would post their schedules on their desks back at their dorms anyway, so it was the same to show Zhao Liren now.


    ¡°No! Did the printer make a mistake?¡± Zhou Liren saw that Hao Ren¡¯s schedule had a different arrangement from his, and his first reaction was to shout.


    Hepared their schedules. From Monday to Friday, except for the mandatory sses that werepulsory for the whole program, the others werepletely different! Zhou Liren¡¯s schedule was all over the ce, but Hao Ren¡¯s schedule was almost all in the morning!


    Seeing Zhou Liren making a fuss, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili grinned and put their own schedules on the table.


    Zhou Liren thenpared their schedules and found that Hao Ren¡¯s schedule was exactly the same as theirs!


    ¡°Brother Ren¡­ You can¡¯t give up your brother like this!¡± Zhou Liren shouted.


    Then, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He stared at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili on both sides of Hao Ren and asked, ¡°How¡­ How can you two take the same sses as Hao Ren?¡±


    The Lu sisters grinned and did not answer him.


    Zhou Liren¡¯s brain gradually understood the situation, while Little White poked its head out, shook its tail, and jumped into Xie Yujia¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Quiet! Quiet!¡± The Program Director appeared and stood on the podium.


    East Ocean University rarely hadrge opening ceremonies, but each program had its opening speeches corresponding to the sses. Since this year was the 50th anniversary of East Ocean University, and there would be a big grand celebration, the opening ceremony would be canceled instead.


    The Mechatronic Engineering Program had the most students in East Ocean University, which made it average in almost all aspects, unlike smaller programs where they could hold fun and exciting events.


    However, the Program Director was still very pleased this time since the two ¡®granddaughters¡¯ of the Vice Principal had deliberately transferred to the program.


    ¡°This means that our program is one of the best in the university! Also, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s son had made remarkable progressst year, meaning that our teaching staff did a great job!¡± the Program Director thought in a good mood.


    Since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili transferred to this program, Lu Qing specially asked the Program Director to take care of them a little. Therefore, the Program Director thought that the school was going to put heavy emphasis on the program.


    The Mechatronic Engineering Program requested the construction of two keyboratories outside the school¡¯s east gate, and they were dragged on indefinitely. In the meantime, the new buildings for the Biology Program and Environmental Sciences Program were built.


    At the end ofst school year, the construction site of the twoboratories was filled with weeds.


    As Program Director, he was quite depressed by this situation.


    However, Mingri Group, the most sessful business in East Ocean City, suddenly provided a fund of 60-million-yuan to build the twoboratory buildings. A sky bridge connected the two buildings, and the buildings were even more shy that the buildings that the Biology Program and Environmental Sciences Program got.


    The Program Director tried to figure out why and was vaguely informed that it was somehow due to having Hao Ren in the program, and it seemed to be rted to Hao Zhonghua as well.


    That was why he became more cautious toward Hao Ren who was a very low-key student.


    Having heard that the counselor for Hao Ren¡¯s ss had scolded Hao Ren before, the Program Director quickly took advantage of the opportunity of the new semester and transferred the counselor to the office for first-year students, recing him with another counselor. Then, he repeatedly told the new counselor to be cautious around Hao Ren.


    ¡°If you ever encountered Hao Ren and the Deputy Mayor Huang¡¯s son, Huang Xujie, in a conflict, you must firmly defend Hao Ren! This student¡¯s words are even more important than mine!¡± This was what the Program Director told the new counselor.


    At this moment, the Program Director stood on the podium and announced a lot of good news confidently.


    Suddenly, his speech changed. ¡°This year, our program also wees two excellent transfer students; they originally belonged to the Films Program. This fully reflects the Principal¡¯s idea of breaking the gap between the programs, smoothing the flow of disciplines and theprehensive development between arts and sciences. Please wee them to the stage!¡±


    The students all knew that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were the ¡®granddaughters¡¯ of Lu Qing, and the fact that the Program Director personally introduced them showed that they had special treatment.


    However, the ss meeting hosted by the Program Director was more casual, and it was normal to introduce new students.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili heard the Program Director¡¯s call, stood up from Hao Ren¡¯s sides, and walked to the front of the podium.


    ¡°Hello everyone! We are Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, nice to meet you!¡±


    The Lu sisters stood next to the podium and slightly bowed to the ss while holding hands.


    Their faces and figures were exactly the same, and the scene was too magical.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The male students who exercised some restraint before finally couldn¡¯t help but scream wildly. ¡°The beauties of the Films Program actually transferred to the Mechatronic Engineering Program!¡± they thought.


    ¡°They are really beautiful¡­ the best¡­ I drool just looking at them¡­ The male students at the Films Program must be crying now¡­¡±


    Disregarding the Program Director, the male students discussed enthusiastically. In the past, they rarely had the opportunity to appreciate the twin beauties up close. Now that the Lu sisters were transferred to their program, it was simply welfare for the male students!


    ¡°Compared with Lin Li of ss Three, they are like goddesses¡­ Lin Li is nothing. She named herself the beauty queen¡­ She was dumped by Huang Xujie anyways¡­ Damn, there is no way Lin Li canpare with the twins!¡±


    Lin Li, who was sitting in the middle of the ssroom, looked pale. She used to look down on Hao Ren, but now she waspared to Hao Ren¡¯s two followers!


    Not all the students came to today¡¯s ss meeting because the seats in the lecture hall were limited, but there were students from every ss.


    Tomorrow, the news of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili transferring to the Mechatronic Engineering Program would spread quickly.


    Seeing that the male students went crazy over the Lu sisters, Lin Li who dressed up today had no ce to be self-confident! The appearance of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili forced her to want to switch programs!


    ¡°Next, I will give out the Excellence Award!¡± The Program Director waved his hand and picked up the certificates on the podium.


    He shouted, ¡± Third-year, ss Two, Hao Ren! Third ce, 1000-yuan!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who had note back from the front stayed at the podium and pped their hands.


    The male students all felt distressed seeing the Lu sisters who were rtively quiet suddenly getting enthusiastic. The little bit of fantasy they had immediately popped like bubbles.


    They heard that the rtionships between the twin sisters and Hao Ren were very ambiguous. Now looking at it, the Lu sisters were simply loyal to Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren went up to receive the award calmly, and the Lu sisters were almost blushing with excitement! Even their four white palms were turning red from pping!


    The Program Director personally handed the certificate to Hao Ren, and the schrship of 1,000-yuan would be sent to Hao Ren¡¯s bank card.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went up to Hao Ren and shouted, ¡°Congrattions, Gongzi!¡±


    They didn¡¯t care what the male students thought! Hao Ren had excellent grades and received a schrship, and they were very happy for him.


    Hao Ren took a few steps back in embarrassment, and the Lu sisters followed him a few steps forward. They grabbed the certificate from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and looked at it over and over again. This innocent and casual behavior excited the male students.


    However, such intimate behaviors would only happen between the Lu sisters and Hao Ren! These male students could at most look at the three. They all felt hostile toward Hao Ren!


    ¡°Third-year, ss Four, Guo Chunxin! Second ce!¡± the Program Director shouted.


    A skinny girl ran up to receive the award. This girl studied very hard but looked very ordinary, so the enthusiasm of the male students dropped; they all liked to watch beautiful girls.


    ¡± Third-year, ss Two, Xie Yujia! First ce!¡± The Program Director raised the certificate and shouted.


    Xie Yujia blushed slightly and ran up from thest row of the ssroom.


    She picked up the certificate from the Program Director¡¯s hand and then smiled shyly, standing next to Hao Ren.


    ¡°That is Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Before, she was the ss President of ss Two. In order to date, she quit her duties!¡±


    ¡°She is so beautiful and still got first ce in our program¡­ She is perfect!¡±


    ¡°Damn. He has such a beautiful girlfriend and the twin sisters like him. This Hao Ren is an animal¡­¡±


    The arrival of Xie Yujia on stage immediately caused some discussions among the male students.


    They didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xie Yujia before, but her beauty was definitely on par with the Lu sisters when they stood together. The aura of the twin sisters did not overshadow but instead immediately showed the glory of Xie Yujia.


    With such a beautiful girl in their own program, those male students who had not noticed Xie Yujia before secretly screamed in their mind.


    Xie Yujia got the certificate, retreated to the back, and stood next to Hao Ren.


    She took Hao Ren¡¯s certificate and smiled while looking at it. The male students who saw Xie Yujia¡¯s gentle and elegant temperament for the first time fell in love at first sight, but it was toote.


    The Program Director then announced the recipients of the three Excellence Awards in the second-year, and the award ceremony was over shortly.


    ¡°Congrattions to the six students who received the schrships, and congrattions to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili for joining our program,¡± The Program Director looked back at them and pped his hands.


    p! p! p! Loud apuse immediately filled the lecture hall. The male students apuded fiercely, mainly for the Lu sisters. As the saying goes, as long as one works hard, no obstacle in the world can¡¯t be ovee. As long as the Lu sisters were still in the program, they felt like they still had a chance!


    ¡°Next, I will introduce to you guys the new counselor of the program, Yue Zilong,¡± the Program Director said.


    A decent-looking young man, who was wearing a pair of silver-rimmed sses, smiled and stood up from the left corner of the first row. Then, he walked to the front of the podium.


    Hao Ren stood behind the podium at an angle, just enough to see the back of this young man.


    Peak Qian-level¡­

 Chapter 534: The Humble Peak Master

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Humble Peak Master</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Yue Zilong¡­ Zhao Zilong 1 ¡­ Some students couldn¡¯t help butugh at the name of this new counselor.


    ¡°Mr. Yue Zilong graduated from the University of Cambridge and has a degree in Education. He is simr to you guys in terms of age. If students in the program have questions in the future, you may talk to him directly,¡± the Program Director introduced very seriously.


    Yue Zilong, who graduated from the University of Cambridge in Ennd, was introduced to the school by Vice Principal Lu Qing.


    The University of Cambridge¡¯s Education Program was ranked the highest among all universities in the world. The fact that such talent was nning to work at East Ocean University proved that the university could attract outstanding international talents.


    Also, Yue Zilong chose the Mechatronic Engineering Program among many other programs, which glorified this program a little.


    Therefore, when the Program Director introduced Yue Zilong, he did it seriously. Talents with such high academic qualifications would have the opportunity to advance in the future, and they might even have some serious connections.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Yue Zilong. I hope to be friends with you all. If you have any problems, feel free toe to me. I will try my best to help everyone,¡± Yue Zilong said with a smile.


    His attitude was gentle. The male students didn¡¯t like him very much since he looked too cool, but the female students thought that he was pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°Gongzi, this person is powerful,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went to Hao Ren and whispered.


    Hao Ren had the inspector¡¯s token and had already checked the strength of this person. He felt like this Yue Zilong imposed some pressure on him.


    Dragon cultivators above Kun-level had to obtain approval from Hao Ren or Su Han to enter East Ocean City. Hao Ren did not know about this Yue Zilong, so it meant that Su Han knew about it for sure.


    Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t feel anything special about Yue Zilong, so she looked at the Lu sisters who were whispering to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Today¡¯s ss meeting ends here!¡± The Program Director pped his hands and signaled dismissal.


    He still had to go to the first-students¡¯ wee party so that he couldn¡¯t waste too much time here.


    Rumble¡­ The students stood up from their seats.


    Yue Zilong turned and shook hands with the Program Director with a smile; he was very humble and polite. The Program Director reached out and patted Yue Zilong on the shoulder and uttered a few words of encouragement.


    Yue Zilong apanied the Program Director out of the door of the lecture hall and then parted ways.


    Before he left, he looked back at the ssroom.


    Hao Ren and Yue Zilong¡¯s eyes met, and Hao Ren sensed a chill in his body.


    Xie Yujia followed Hao Ren¡¯s gaze and saw Yue Zilong, but she still did not feel anything strange.


    The students flooded to the door of the lecture hall, and the Lu sisters hid behind Hao Ren to avoid being touched by the male students.


    Among these students, there were several dragon cultivators. From their expressions, Hao Ren felt like they didn¡¯t know that the new counselor, Yue Zilong, was a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    ¡°This Yue Zilong must have deliberately hidden his realm¡­¡± Hao Ren thought secretly.


    High-leveled cultivators could hide their strength from low-level cultivators through secret techniques. But if the cultivators¡¯ realms were close, this approach wouldn¡¯t work.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had already reached mid-tier Qian-level, so they could feel the threat of a cultivator who was at peak Qian-level.


    Hao Ren had the inspector¡¯s token. If the other party was not trying to hide his or her strength 100%, he could also see the realm of the cultivator.


    ¡°Ren, you¡¯re good!¡± Yu Rong came over and lightly hammered Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    In the past, Yu Rong¡¯s grades were always the best among the guys. But this time, Hao Ren quietly got the third ce in the program and even received a schrship!


    ¡°You¡¯re buying us meals!¡± Gu Jiadong chanted.


    ¡°Not today, tomorrow¡­¡± Hao Ren waved and refused.


    ¡°You have won a schrship! Why are you still hesitating!¡± They saw that Hao Ren was being a little indecisive and immediately held onto him.


    ¡°Alright! Gongzi said tomorrow, so it will be tomorrow!¡± The Lu sisters who had been hiding behind Hao Ren rushed up a few steps and gave Hao Ren a hand.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Tomorrow, tomorrow¡­¡± Seeing that the Lu sisters had spoken, they could only let Hao Ren go.


    Everyone thought that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were very cute, but they were a little afraid of the Lu sisters for some reason.


    They had eaten the cake the Lu sisters made for Hao Ren, and the tragic memories of that diarrhea were still engraved in their mind¡­


    ¡°Rest assured! You won¡¯t be forgotten tomorrow!¡± Hao Ren nced at them helplessly.


    He was busy thinking about Yue Zilong and wasn¡¯t in the right mood to go eat with them.


    From Su Han¡¯s description, there were very few peak Qian-level masters on First Heaven, and masters on this level were either suppressing their own realm to avoid the Heavenly Tribtion, or they were patiently preparing for advancing into the Heavenly Dragon Realm. They generally did not wander around.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuo, who was at peak Qian-level and had survived through numerous battles, was the No.1 Master in the Mortal World.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, go back and rest,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Okay! Gongzi!¡± They nodded obediently. Then, they held hands and walked out after seeing that most students had left.


    Yu Rong and the other guys looked at the Lu sisters in surprise; they didn¡¯t expect them to be so obedient. This scene was just too¡­


    ¡°I will be back soon!¡± Hao Ren said to Yu Rong before pulling on Xie Yujia and running out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Damn, shameless!¡± Seeing Hao Ren taking Xie Yujia¡¯s delicate hand, walking out with her, and riding away with her on the back of the bike, Yu Rong and the other guys were struck once again.


    Who said that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t pick up girls? He was a master at it!


    Hao Ren rode Xie Yujia¡¯s bike furiously. He immediately went to the back of the Administrative Building, parked the bike in a corner, and pulled Xie Yujia toward Su Han¡¯s office on the third floor!


    Huge news! A peak Qian-level master had appeared in East Ocean University!


    Pulling Xie Yujia through the corridor, they arrived at Su Han¡¯s office.


    Then, Hao Ren sighed and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Su Han¡¯s cold voice came from the inside.


    ¡°Xie Yujia is here as well,¡± Hao Ren stood outside the door and said.


    ¡°Xie Yujia is not an outsider,e in together,¡± Su Han replied faintly.


    Hao Ren opened the door and walked in. He came over with Xie Yujia because he was a bit worried that the goal of this Yue Zilong was Xie Yujia; taking her to Su Han would be safer.


    Su Han was sitting on a round chair in the office, and she was meditating.


    ¡°Yue Zilong, you know about him?¡± Hao Ren asked Su Han directly.


    ¡°Dragon God Shrine, one of the Deputy Shrine Masters.¡± Su Han slowly opened her eyes and looked at Hao Ren. Then, she continued, ¡°He is here for you.¡±

 Chapter 535: Demon King?!!

    <h4>Chapter 535: Demon King?!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Here for¡­ me?¡± Hao Ren looked at Su Han with confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure of the details either, but there is a demon king around East Ocean City, and you seem to be connected to this,¡± Su Han looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Me? Demon King?¡± Hao Ren was even more confused.


    Hao Ren had never seen the deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine in person, but after going through the general exams at the Dragon God Shrine and the information Su Han gave him, he knew that the deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine were even above level 4 inspectors.


    On their uniforms, there should be five-w golden dragon embroideries.


    ¡°There are nine deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine, but only six would appear before people. Among them, three are at peak Qian-level. Yue Zilong is ranked third out of the six deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine who would appear in public. He is using his identity as a Cambridge graduate, and his role in the university is your counselor,¡± Su Han said with a serious face.


    Peak Qian-level! Hao Ren was in awe.


    Behind his gentle and elegant smile, this Yue Zilong had equivalent powers to Zhao Kuo when thetter was at his peak! There probably was a demon king in the city because one of the deputy shrine masters was here personally since a Qian-level master like Su Han could not fight against the demon king.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t worry. After all, you are under the Dragon God Shrine, so he won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren could tell that Su Han wasn¡¯t happy. He understood that feeling because no one like having their bosses stand behind them, watching him or her work.


    ¡°So, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems for now?¡± Hao Ren tried to confirm with her.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, it shouldn¡¯t be an issue. These six deputy shrine masters who appear before people spend most of their time at the Dragon God Shrine. There are only limited times when they woulde out and do work personally. I haven¡¯t worked with him, so I don¡¯t know what his personality is like. You should keep a lower profile during his stay,¡± Su Han thought and warned him.


    ¡°OK. I understand. Since this has nothing to do with Yujia, I¡¯ll take her home,¡± Hao Ren nodded and said.


    He was worried that this cultivator came here for Xie Yujia. If there were nothing to do with her, it was ok.


    However, who was the demon king luring around him?


    ¡°Who told you that you can take her away? Su Han looked up.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren was shocked.


    ¡°Yujia, stay. I¡¯ll tutor you on your cultivation.¡± Su Han then looked at Hao Ren. ¡°You can go back.¡±


    Her tone was ice-cold, meaning that Hao Ren was no longer weed here.


    ¡°OK. Thank you, Ms. Su!¡± Xie Yujia was very happy when she heard Su Han¡¯s words.


    She had been cultivating on her own in the U.S. for the past two months and hade across many problems she couldn¡¯t solve by herself. It was perfect that Su Han offered help!


    She did not understand what Su Han and Hao Ren were talking about, so she assumed that it was about work at the Dragon God Shrine. That was why she decided not to ask Su Han or Hao Ren for further details about the things they discussed.


    ¡°You can just call me Su Han.¡± Su Han smiled at Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren saw that they were getting along well, and he felt that he was unnecessary here. He could only close the door lightly and leave Su Han¡¯s office quietly.


    Although Su Han treated Xie Yujia like a disciple, it wasn¡¯t known in name.


    In the cultivation world, the master and disciple rtionships were important. The disciple would need to respect the master, and the master would save the disciple whenever he or she was in trouble.


    Old Grandma was at the Soul Formation Realm, and she and Xie Yujia were master and disciple. Also, Old Grandma and Zhao Yanzi had the rtionship of master and disciple since she asked Xie Yujia to teach Zhao Yanzi the foundational Qi Refinement Scroll. If Zhao Yanzi were in any real trouble in the future, Old Grandma would be able to save her as her master.


    Su Han was only coaching Xie Yujia with her cultivation and did not actually teach her any techniques. It was the same as Zhao Kuo coaching Hao Ren. Their rtionships were not master and disciple but rather seniors and juniors or good friends.


    A dim red light leaked through the gap of Su Han¡¯s office door; it indicated that Su Han had opened the array formation. Hao Ren stood outside the door and could no longer hear what they were saying inside. He shook his head and chuckled. Then, he walked out of the Administrative Building and heading toward his dorms.


    Tomorrow was the official start of the new semester, and the guys who had already gotten their new textbooks were ying in the dorms. Hao Ren taped his ss schedule to his desk and went out to the balcony to look at their neighbors, LingZhao Middle School.


    The lights were still on in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dorm, indicating that she didn¡¯t go out and y with her friends. It could be that the dorm manager had started to be strict and kept them in order.


    Little White appeared on the balcony and was looking around. Then, it was suddenly caught by the girl named Gu Yan.


    ¡°No wonder, I can¡¯t find Little White; it is hanging out in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dorm,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Peak Qian-level¡­¡± he whispered to himself. He held his fist tightly and felt a bit anxious because of how things were right now.


    In the Dragon God Shrine system, there were over ten level 4 inspectors, over a hundred level 3 inspectors, as well as hundreds of level 1 and level 2 inspectors. A deputy shrine master came personally to deal with the problem, and this was an indication of how dangerous the situation was.


    Ding, ding, ding¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Hao Ren looked at his phone and saw it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s number, so he quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cute voice sounded from the other side of the phone.


    Hao Ren held his phone while looking in the direction of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s balcony. He saw that she hade out to the balcony of her dorm, and she was wearing her cute little pajamas and slippers.


    The night breeze blew. As she held onto the balcony fences with one hand and her phone in the other, she swung her body back and forth yfully while she talked on the phone.


    ¡°Nothing. Not doing anything,¡± Hao Ren responded stiffly.


    Zhao Yanzi obviously did not know that their buildings faced each other, and Hao Ren was not far away from her. That was why she looked at the sceneries of her own school, kicking and ying around with the slippers on her feet. She looked very rxed.


    It was her first time living at school, and she looked like she was enjoying it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Me¡­ hehe, I¡¯m in bed!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°You¡¯re outside in the wind, and I can see you from my balcony!¡±


    However, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know where Hao Ren was. With so many balconies, she didn¡¯t see where Hao Ren was.


    ¡°I already took off my clothes. The dorm is too hot, so I can only sleep naked!¡± Zhao Yanzi continued to say.


    If Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see Zhao Yanzi, he would for sure blush and be triggered by her words. However, he was staring at Zhao Yanzi right now, so he knew that she had purposely said that to tease him. He felt it was rather funny now.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pajamas were conservative, with the short-sleeve, buttoned-up top and long pants. It was nothing as wild as she described.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Hao Ren asked her on purpose.


    ¡°Really. Why do I need to lie to you!¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she swung her long leg, trying to act cute.


    Hao Ren wanted to describe to her what pajamas she was wearing right now but decided not to expose her. If Zhao Yanzi knew he could see her, then it would be the end of Hao Ren.


    ¡°When does school start for you?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Zhao Yanzi could tell how calm Hao Ren was on the other side of the phone, so she was a bit disappointed. ¡°School starts the day after tomorrow, so I have another day to y!¡±


    ¡°You should study harder in Grade Nine!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! !¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t like listening to Hao Ren¡¯s preaching.


    All of a sudden, she lost the mood to chat. ¡°OK. I¡¯m going to bed. Turning off the lights!¡±


    Beep! Zhao Yanzi had hung up the phone without any hesitation.


    Her ¡®turning off the lights to sleep¡¯ was in reality just staying on the balcony. She stretched her arms and looked at the night scene.


    ¡°Damn. I was wondering why you are outside. You¡¯re actually secretly watching the middle school pretty girls in front of us!¡± Zhou Liren walked out and said to Hao Ren. They had been discussing the pretty girls in campus military training just now.


    When Hao Ren went to Fifth Heaven to cultivate in the afternoon, the guys had gone to watch the first-year students in the campus military training and rate the first-year female students. Overall, there weren¡¯t any especially pretty girl who stood out. Even the prettier ones were not on Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s level.


    ¡°Damn. I¡¯m not as disgusting as how you¡¯re describing me!¡± Hao Ren pushed Zhou Liren back inside when he saw Zhao Yanzi turning around and going back.


    The guys chatted through the night, with them questioning Hao Ren. Hao Ren finally got through the night, and it was now morning. After thest summer, they were now third-year students. With the new first-year students joining the school, the campus felt more energetic.


    On the way to ss, Hao Ren and the guys were asked by many first-year students for directions. The buildings of East Ocean University were ordered in letters, and the exteriors all looked the same. The school was also big, so first-year students tended to get lost easily and have to run around campus on their first day of school.


    ¡°I heard that there was a really handsome guy in your program in the campus military training¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh. Probably Xu Ke in ss Two of Mechatronic Engineering. He was the leader of ss Two during the parade yesterday. He¡¯s handsome. A few days ago during campus military training, the instructor punished him for talking, so he decided to challenge the instructor to a race and won!¡±


    There were two girls chatting while riding their bikes. From the way they talked and how new their bicycles looked, they were probably first-year students.


    These first-year students who had just started university, especially girls, would hang out with their high school ssmates while getting used to life at the university since they were not familiar with their ssmates in their university sses.


    During the boring campus military training, the guys would observe the pretty girls in their sses or other sses. Simrly, girls would discuss the guys who caught their eyes.


    ¡°The girls in our ss have all been gathering information about him. I heard he¡¯s from City North First High School?¡± The two girls rode by Hao Ren.


    ¡°City North First High School?¡± Hao Ren turned his head and looked at the girls.


    With a blink of an eye, he was now in third-year, and Grade 10 students from his high school were now in their first-year university.


    ¡°Yeah. He is the no.1 student from City North First High School and ranked sixth in East Ocean City¡¯s university entrance exams. He¡¯s not the cool type of handsome but the very warm type,¡± another girl said enthusiastically.


    Hao Ren watched as they went away. He smiled helplessly and thought, ¡°Girls nowadays no longer like handsome guys who like to act cool. They prefer guys who are smart, nice, and warm.¡±


    When he and the guys went into the ssroom, Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were already there.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved their hands, and they sat next to Hao Ren, looking very sweet and happy; this was their first time officially being in the same ss as Hao Ren!


    Just as the ss bell was about to sound, Zhao Yanzi looked around and walked inside. She was in a blue and white t-shirt and a white skirt. She was pretending to be mature while holding a Grade 9 Math textbook in her hand.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Why are you trying to sneak into¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.

 Chapter 536: Outsider~~

    <h4>Chapter 536: Outsider~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    There was less than half a minute until ss officially started.


    When Zhao Yanzi sneaked in from the back door, Hao Ren¡¯s ssmates turned around to look at her.


    University courses were normally split between ¡®big sses¡¯ and ¡®small sses.¡¯ A few sses would merge for a big ss, and these big sses were usually introductory or mandatory courses for a specific program.


    Each program had their small sses, and these small sses were usually practical courses like engineering design which required specialized equipment.


    First-year and second-year courses consisted mainly of introductory courses, so several sses would be merged for them. However, third-year and fourth-year courses focused on individual programs, and there were differences within programs. Therefore, the teaching material would be different, and not many people were in each ss. The teachers were stricter, so it was harder to skip sses or have people sit in for others.


    Therefore, when Zhao Yanzi came in just now, the entire ss immediately focused their attention on her.


    Hao Ren suddenly started to sweat. ¡°What is Zhao Yanzi doing here? Does she think she can just go to university sses whenever she wishes? If multiple sses were taking the same course together, Zhao Yanzi might be able to sneak in and not attract a lot of attention since people in different sses weren¡¯t necessarily familiar with each other, but¡­¡± he thought.


    Right now, everyone knew that except for Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, there weren¡¯t supposed to be other people not in their ss attending this lecture!


    Zhao Yanzi blushed slightly when she saw that everyone was staring at her. She hid the Grade 9 Math textbook under her armpit and walked to Hao Ren while pretending calm.


    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± Hao Ren whispered to her as he waved his hand to tell Zhao Yanzi that she should leave immediately.


    However, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t seem to understand what Hao Ren meant and sat right next to Hao Ren.


    When the Lu sisters saw that Little ¡®Zhumu¡¯ hade, they immediately squeezed over a bit to give Zhao Yanzi some room.


    Xie Yujia was sitting in the front row. She turned over and looked at Zhao Yanzi and didn¡¯t know what to say. She was no longer the ss President, so she couldn¡¯t say anything about these things that rted to maintaining the ss order.


    The current ss President Yu Rong watched nkly as Zhao Yanzi took a seat beside Hao Ren. His lips twitched a little, and he did not know how to deal with this situation.


    At that moment, Oldman Sun who was in charge of this semester¡¯s Structural Mechanics walked into the ssroom with handouts in his hand.


    Oldman Sun had taught them Mechanical Engineeringst semester, so he was familiar with this ss. This was also the first ss he was teaching this semester, so his memory of the ss was still clear.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent. We have two new students in this ss,¡± Oldman Sun said with a smile as he looked around the ssroom.


    Students were more scared of skipping these types of small sses since the faculties tended to be stricter. The instructors would actually look to see who were present rather than running through a list of names.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had transferred to the Mechatronic Engineering Program, and the Program Director had already told all the instructors about the sisters¡¯ transfer. Even if the Program Director didn¡¯t say anything, the instructors knew that the Lu sisters were Vice Principal Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®granddaughters,¡¯ so they would treat them nicely because no one dared to give them trouble.


    ¡°32, 33, 34¡­¡± Oldman Sun was counting but realized that something was wrong; there was one more person.


    Engineering students tended not to skip small sses, and other students usually didn¡¯t drop in.


    ¡°That student over there, please look up,¡± Oldman Sun said when he saw a girl. At the moment, the girl was putting her head down on the table with her two hands in front of her forehead.


    Zhao Yanzi, who sat next to Hao Ren, looked up helplessly.


    Oldman Sun saw a girl who obviously looked younger than the students around her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a student of this ss, right?¡± Oldman Sun stared at her and asked.


    As he was talking, he walked down the middle aisle toward the back of the ssroom.


    Since Zhao Yanzi looked very young, even younger than the first-year students who had just started school, Oldman Sun was very suspicious. The courses for first-year students were chosen with the direct supervision of their counselors, so they probably would not select third-year courses. Also, Oldman Sun had looked at the list of enrolments for this ss. Other than Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, all the other students enrolled were from ss Two.


    Zhao Yanzi became nervous when she saw the teacher walking over. She thought university courses were more rxed, and teachers would not check attendance. She did not know that she would be exposed so quickly for sneaking into Hao Ren¡¯s ss.


    Zhao Yanzi was beside Hao Ren when he was choosing sses, so she purposely memorized his ss schedule for today. She thought she was bored anyway, so why note over. She never thought¡­


    ¡°Ai!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands were below the desk, and she tugged Hao Ren¡¯s clothes, hoping he would help her out.


    However, Hao Ren looked down and pretended that he didn¡¯t know who she was.


    ¡°Who told you toe here by yourself?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was anxious, and she pulled Hao Ren¡¯s clothes again. However, Oldman Sun was already standing in front of her now.


    ¡°This student, which program are you in?¡± Oldman Sun asked as he looked at Zhao Yanzi.


    Hua, hua, hua. The whole ss turned around to look at Zhao Yanzi, who was sitting in the back of the ssroom.


    Hao Ren had brought a small beauty over, and this little beauty was caught by Oldman Sun!


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned red. She clenched her teeth and said; ¡°I¡¯m in the Math Program.¡±


    ¡°Math Program¡­¡± Oldman Sun had experienced a lot of things so that he couldn¡¯t be easily fooled. He reached out to the textbook that Zhao Yanzi was holding and saw the cover of the textbook; it said Grade 9 Math.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face had turnedpletely red, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°So incredible! Such an excuse,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Math Program?¡± Oldman Sun questioned her again.


    ¡°No¡­ this,¡± Zhao Yanzi was so embarrassed that she shrunk her neck a little. Then, she looked up and said, ¡°I¡­ I am tutoring part-time!¡±


    ¡°Tutor¡­ she even dares to say such things¡­¡± Hao Ren knew that she couldn¡¯t get out of this situation, so Hao Ren put his hand in front of Zhao Yanzi and was about to exin.


    Unexpectedly, when Oldman Sun saw how hard Zhao Yanzi tried to talk herself out of trouble, he smiled brightly that more wrinkles showed up on his face. Zhao Yanzi reminded him of his own granddaughter because Zhao Yanzi was quibbling yet anxious.


    Everyone in the ss was shocked and thought, ¡°Oldman Sun, who is known for being strict, smiled?¡±


    ¡°OK, you can stay here, but you have to pay attention in ss. You cannot be loud and noisy,¡± Oldman Sun gave the textbook back to Zhao Yanzi and walked back to the podium.


    The students in the ss looked at Oldman Sun in shock. Zhao Yanzi obviously was not here to listen to his ss!


    Ding, ding, ding, ding¡­ The official bell started running.


    ¡°Today is the first session for Structural Mechanics. You have all learned Mechanical Engineeringst semester, so these two courses are actually rted with the former being the foundation. Oldman Sun flipped opened his handouts and started drawing all over the whiteboard with a ck marker.


    He did not care whether Zhao Yanzi was in his ssroom or not!


    ¡°Hey! Brother Ren. This is incredible!¡± Zhou Liren said as he turned his head around and used a pen to poke Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi touched her burning cheeks, and she sighed because she knew that she had escaped from trouble.


    Xie Yujia turned around and looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi. She also did not expect things to have turned out this way.


    ¡°Pay attention in ss!¡± Hao Ren used both hands to turn Zhou Liren¡¯s head back around.


    Zhao Yanzi had been shocked and did not dare to be noisy in Hao Ren¡¯s ss. She flipped open her textbook and read it quietly.


    She just wanted to experience the university ss atmosphere and see how Hao Ren was like in ss. From what she saw now, university sses were very simr to her middle school ones! However, she did not understand a word the instructor said in front of the ssroom. Actually, that wasn¡¯t too different since she also didn¡¯t understand a thing in middle school.


    Time passed by slowly. Xie Yujia turned around again and looked at how good and quiet Zhao Yanzi behaved while she was sitting next to Hao Ren. Xie Yujia felt a bit jealous.


    Ding, ding, ding. Two sses were over. Oldman Sun started to tidy up his handouts and left the ssroom.


    Hul. All the students gathered in the back row.


    ¡°Hao Ren, who¡¯s this little beauty?¡±


    ¡°Wow. So cute. What¡¯s her name!¡±


    Everyone stared at Zhao Yanzi, who was sitting next to Hao Ren, with curiosity.


    Zhao Jiayi and the guys had seen Zhao Yanzi a few times, but many of their ssmates had no idea who Zhao Yanzi was. However, Zhao Yanzi was now so daring that she created a fake identity and came to a small ss to be with Hao Ren!


    When everyone focused their attention on her, Zhao Yanzi rushed to put away her textbook.


    Zhao Yanzi was in Grade 9. Although one couldn¡¯t say that she was a kid anymore, and she was only a few years younger than Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s figure and looks were still very young.


    Compared with Zhao Yanzi, the university students were all old!


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi was suddenly serious. She held onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm and uttered the word slowly.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The students were suddenly very excited, but no one believed her. She could have said girlfriend, which was more believable.


    Everyone knew that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were a couple!


    ¡°This little beauty must be doing this on purpose because she was Hao Ren¡¯s little cousin!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned bright red when she saw that they didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Ok, ok. Stop thismotion.¡± Hao Ren used both hands to push the crowd away. He said this to his ssmates but also Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Little cousin, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°What school do you go to?¡±


    The guys saw how cute Zhao Yanzi was, so they all started to ask her questions.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦e! Fianc¨¦e!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled while gritting her teeth. It was almost a conditioned reflex now from the way she spoke.


    She had to ensure that everyone knew her identity so that Hao Ren could not engage in other rtionships in university!


    ¡°Senior Hao Ren.¡± A freshman walked into the ssroom just when the students were moring. ¡°The counselor, Mr. Yue, wants you to go to his office.¡±

 Chapter 537: Metal-Elemental Dragon~~

    <h4>Chapter 537: Metal-Elemental Dragon~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    His voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, but everyone was able to hear him.


    Hao Ren looked passed everyone and saw a bright-looking guy standing at the entrance. He looked clean, and his smile was kind. He was the type that people would not be suspicious of but also did not look weak.


    Xie Yujia, who was tidying up her stuff at the front of the ssroom, was a bit shocked when she saw this guy as well.


    She had some impression of this guy. A few days ago, she had seen this guy leading his ssmates during the campus military training. Ma Lina had said that this guy was very handsome and wanted to pursue him. It made Xie Yujia scold her for liking too many different guys.


    She did not expect this guy to be in their program.


    ¡°Ay, this is that handsome guy!¡± Ma Lina, who was by Xie Yujia, touched Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren walked over to the entrance from the back of the ssroom.


    ¡°Mr. Yue sent me over to get you. I¡¯ll go with you, Senior!¡± This guy said politely.


    ¡°OK¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    The proportion of dragon cultivators was much higher in this freshmen sspared to before. Many young cultivators had enrolled in East Ocean University, and this guy who hade to get him also gave out a glow only found on dragon cultivators!


    White! Metal-elemental dragon!


    Although Hao Ren used his inspector¡¯s token to see thetter¡¯s realm, he could not see it clearly! This guy¡¯s glow was sometimes bright and sometimes dim; even the token couldn¡¯t determine his realm!


    When Zhao Yanzi saw that Hao Ren was called to the counselor¡¯s office, she felt a bit guilty because she thought it was her fault foring to his ss without permission, and someone reported her to the school.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, I¡¯ll treat you guys to ice cream!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly said.


    She had got in trouble once again, so Zhao Yanzi quickly tried to bribe Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°Sure!¡± The Lu sisters seemed very happy since their Little Zhumu was going to treat them to ice cream, and there was no reason to decline.


    Some guys felt it was a pity as they watched the little beauty, Zhao Yanzi, walked away with the gorgeous Lu sisters. Others felt angry and thought, ¡°How many beautiful girls are by Hao Ren¡¯s side?!¡±


    Hao Ren and the guy didn¡¯t say a word as they walked toward the Administrative Building. The cultivators whom Hao Ren couldn¡¯t identify their realm were probably strong, or they had special dharma treasures.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t tell whether this guy was connected to Yue Zilong or not.


    ¡°Senior. My name is Xu Ke. I¡¯m also from City North First High School,¡± this first-year student suddenly said as they were passing through the pathway that connected Academic Building D and Academic Building E.


    ¡°Oh, how was exam this year?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Since this guy did not reveal his dragon identity, Hao Ren just chatted about some other topics.


    ¡°This year¡¯s exam was pretty good. The high school¡¯s first-tier university enrollment rate is around 70%,¡± Xu Ke answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. It seemed like the quality of teaching at City North First High School had been pretty good. Both City North and LingZhao were top schools at East Ocean City, so their students¡¯ performances at university entrance exams were all great.


    ¡°The enrollment rate of your year was also pretty good, right?¡± Xu Ke asked.


    ¡°Our graduating ss¡­¡± Hao Ren thought for a moment. ¡°The first-tier university enrollment rate was also around 70%, and there were quite a few people who came to East Ocean University.¡±


    ¡°I was in Grade 10 when you took the university entrance exams,¡± Xu Ke said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren tried to search for memories of Xu Ke but couldn¡¯t find many. He was busy studying in Grade 12 and wasn¡¯t involved in many extracurricrs. Also, there were two grades in between them, so Hao Ren did not know many students in Grade 10.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s memory was pretty good. He vaguely remembered the newbie Xu Ke was first ces in races during their school¡¯s Athletic Games when he was in Grade 12, and that made Xu Ke famous in school.


    Grade 12 students did not participate in the Athletic Games, so Hao Ren only heard about Xu Ke from the lower-grade students¡¯ discussions at the cafeteria and saw his name on the announcement boards.


    It seemed like after the Athletic Games, Xu Ke became an official member of the Track and Fields Team at school, but Hao Ren had to study for the university entrance exams at that time, so he no longer participated in training and had retired from that team.


    ¡°Our coach for long-distance races, Coach Qu, often brought you up during conversations,¡± Xu Ke continued to say.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°He said that your skills are excellent. If you didn¡¯t retire from the team in Grade 12, you could have won the provincial championships,¡± Xu Ke said.


    Hao Ren looked at him and smiled. From just this conversation, it sounded like this junior student was expressing his admiration for his senior.


    The long-distance race was a specialty of City North First High School. Hao Ren had trained for long-distance races in middle school, so he was quickly recruited into the school¡¯s team after he entered high school.


    However, training took up a lot of time and energy. Hao Ren wanted to ensure sess in the university entrance exams, so he retired from the team in Grade 12.


    Xu Ke¡¯s words made him a little nostalgic, and his high school memories flooded his mind. Suddenly, he felt like he could be closer to this junior if it weren¡¯t for his identity as a dragon cultivator.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that senior is not only good at running but also great at cultivating,¡± Xu Ke said in the same tone.


    Hao Ren slowed down and looked at him.


    ¡°Level 3 inspector, East Ocean¡¯s Commanding General, Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and you even have a level 2 demon beast. Senior, you are really incredible,¡± Xu Ke continued to say.


    His respectful tone did not change and still seemed very sincere and enthusiastic, but Hao Ren had suddenly increased his guards.


    If he had not started cultivating, he would not have known that his junior was a cultivator, a metal-elemental dragon who was very rare and belonged to the most mysterious dragon n!


    Su Han was very strong, and that was probably because she has metal-elemental dragon bloodline in her blood. Although that Qin Shaoyang was not weak, he was nothing in his n!


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t go and be an inspector! He had even been demoted by the Dragon God Shrine and got sent to a dested ce in the northwest!


    This Xu Ke was the second pure metal-elemental dragon whom Hao Ren had met.


    ¡°Why do you want to get into East Ocean University?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I go. Getting an ordinary human identity means that I would have to cultivate in the mortal world,¡± Xu Ke said very calmly, ¡°But I got into the Mechatronic Engineering Program at East Ocean University be I want to get closer to you.¡±


    He sounded reasonable and direct, not lying or misinforming at all.


    However, Hao Ren sensed his incredible confidence and was a little rmed.


    ¡°To get close to me?¡± Hao Ren stopped walking. He stood in front of the Administrative Building and looked at Xu Ke.


    ¡°Senior, Mr. Yue is still waiting upstairs.¡± Xu Ke looked at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°What do you mean by getting close to me?¡± Hao Ren continued to question him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my master¡¯s orders. I was, however, already interested in you. In less than a year, you are able to cultivate to Gen-level. With that speed, you seem to be able to cultivate even faster than us, metal-element dragons.¡± Xu Ke put out his hands and pointed at himself. ¡°I¡¯m 18 years old. I started cultivating since I was one. It¡¯s been 17 years, and my realm has only reached mid-tier Dui-level.¡±


    ¡°Mid-tier Dui-level¡­¡± Hao Ren was secretly shocked. If Xu Ke entered the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, he would be a strong candidate. If he used the right treasures, he would easily be an official inspector.


    However, ording to Su Han, the proportion of Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators among metal-element dragons was incredibly high, almost at 50%.


    They probably had their own cultivating rhythm. That was why their mid-tier Dui-level might be a little different to the normal mid-tier Dui-level.


    ¡°However, you have reached mid-tier Gen-level in a year, but your body has shown no signs of destruction. That was why my master ordered me to get into East Ocean University and take the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll from you so that we can thoroughly examine it.¡± Xu Ke continued to say.


    He did not try to hide his intentions at all. Although he sounded sincere, it was due to extremely confidence.


    ¡°And.¡± Xu Ke walked closer to Hao Ren, ¡°The Mystic Water Sword Techniques, the scroll that the Old Dragon King of East Ocean gave you, belongs to us, metal-elemental dragon n. I have received orders to get it back as well.


    Hao Ren stood in the same spot. He saw that Xu Ke was approaching him but did not move an inch.


    The Mystic Water Sword Techniques was a top secret, and even the Dragon God Shrine knew nothing about it. In fact, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t even know much about it. However, Xu Ke somehow knew its existence!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you need to bring me to Mr. Yue?¡± Hao Ren walked closer to him and asked.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Xu Ke stepped into the Administrative Building.


    Hao Ren clenched his fist tight and walked into the Administrative Building with Xu Ke.


    ¡°Senior, only you and I know about the Mystic Water Sword Techniques. If a third person knows, it will cause a lot of trouble.¡± Xu Ke slowed down his pace and whispered to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren nced at him and thought, ¡°The set of Mystic Water Sword Techniques for sure isn¡¯t something simple. It might not actually belong to the metal-elemental dragon n, but many powers would for sure prey upon it if words got out. Even the Dragon God Shrine might intervene.¡±


    ¡°Just now, Mr. Yue had already talked to me. His main point is that no matter what, he does not permit me to fight with you. After all, Senior, you are an inspector at the Dragon God Shrine. He also does not permit metal-elemental dragon n to take action on their own,¡± Xu Ke said as he walked up the stairs.


    From his tone, he was still sincere and did not seem to be hiding anything.


    ¡°Lu Qing is a core elder of the East Ocean Dragon Pce; Yue Zilong is a Deputy Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine; Su Han is a Qian-level inspector; Sister Xie is the disciple of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator; Zhao Yanzi is East Ocean¡¯s princess. Oh, there¡¯s also the twins, and they seem to be strong¡­¡± Xu Ke was counting his fingers while walking up the stairs. He seemed to be talking to himself and determining whether he should go against Hao Ren.


    However, from how direct he was, it seemed like he didn¡¯t care whether Hao Ren knew about his n or not.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ this guy¡¯s master is a demon king?¡± Hao Ren suddenly had such a thought.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xu Ke suddenly stopped in front of an office.


    It was the counselor¡¯s office of the Mechatronic Engineering Program.


    On the door, there was a namete.


    ¡°Senior, we still have opportunities to see each other.¡± Xu Ke gave Hao Ren a rxed smile and walked toward the stairs.

 Chapter 538: Tough Background？

    <h4>Chapter 538: Tough Background?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren entered the office, Yue Zilong was reviewing the student¡¯s information at his desk. He seemed to be twenty-seven years old, but Hao Ren would never treat him as a young man.


    The Dragon God Shrine was there to govern the entire Dragon Tribe. As one of the nine deputy shrine masters and a peak Qian-level cultivator, his authority and power could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Seeing Hao Rening in, Yue Zilong pointed to the chair.


    Yue Zilong¡¯s office was shared with several other counselors in the school. It was not as spacious as Su Han¡¯s office.


    Since the counselors often had to talk to the students, there was a guest chair next to each desk. There was only Yue Zilong in the office, and the other counselors were obviously out.


    The Mechatronic Engineering Program¡¯s offices were on the third floor, and Su Han was also on the third floor. However, thetter had an independent office. The Principal and the Vice Principals¡¯ offices were on the sixth floor and had more room.


    The most powerful Yue Zilong had the smallest office and the lowest position. The contrast between the mortal world and the cultivation world was evident.


    ¡°You performed very well during the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams,¡± Yue Zilong said to Hao Ren with a smile.


    He kept his humility when the Program Director introduced him to the students, which made Hao Ren somewhat unsure about the whole situation.


    ¡°I was lucky,¡± Hao Ren said as he sat down.


    ¡°You quit halfway through the general exams, but we still promoted you to a level 3 inspector; do you know why?¡± Yue Zilong asked. After pausing for half a second, he added, ¡°That was because we saw your potential.¡±


    Hearing this, Hao Ren suddenly felt like this Yue Zilong was really like a counselor.


    ¡°Now, three people in the city know my true identity. One is you, one is Su Han, and the other is Xu Ke. Even Lu Qing doesn¡¯t know anything,¡± Yue Zilong continued.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°You can call me Mr. Yue since my other identity should stay hidden,¡± Yue Zilong said directly.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Yue,¡± Hao Ren addressed him ordingly and knew that this was the way moving forward.


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon n is relying on you more and more. The metal-elemental dragon n is also paying attention to you. We, the Dragon God Shrine, have no reason to overlook you. Su Han has a good rtionship with you, and she is also the most powerful inspector at the Shrine.¡± Yue Zilong faced Hao Ren and further exined.


    Hao Ren could feel that Su Han¡¯s position in the Dragon God Shrine was very high, and now it was confirmed by the Deputy Shrine Master.


    ¡°Su Han will be the next Heavenly Dragon, and you are her assisting inspector. We have to give you the respect you deserve,¡± Yue Zilong said.


    Hao Ren nodded. ¡°That Xu Ke; what is with him?¡±


    The few hundred inspectors controlled the life and death of mortals, and the Shrine Master, as well as the nine Deputy Shrine Masters, managed the life and death of inspectors. Yet, Yue Zilong¡¯s aura was not released at all; Hao Ren did not feel too strong of a pressure.


    However, Hao Ren thought that Xu Ke must have felt the power of Yue Zilong before. Otherwise, he would not reveal his fear of Yue Zilong.


    ¡°Metal-elemental dragon n has the least members but the strongest strength. The four ocean dragon ns are unwilling to ept the jurisdiction of the Dragon God Shrine, and so does the metal-elemental dragon n. The structure of the metal-elemental dragon n is different from that of the other four elemental dragon ns.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren became interested.


    Su Han had never mentioned the structure of the metal-elemental dragon n to him before.


    ¡°Wood, water, fire, earth. These four elemental dragon ns adopted a stable family system. The centers of authority are the dragon pces, and the elders are the ministers who assist the dragon kings in managing the dragon pces but cannot interfere with heritage. However, the metal-elemental dragon n adopted the master-disciple system. After a metal-elemental dragon child is born, he or she will be picked up by an elder three months after birth.¡±


    ¡°The metal-elemental dragons don¡¯t have dragon pces and aren¡¯tmanded by dragon kings. The masters can bring his or her disciples to cultivate in the wilderness, live in the city, or train in various dangerous ces. The cultivation experience depends entirely on the master. In this process, metal-elemental dragons have only masters in their lives and no parents.¡±


    ¡°In this process, if the metal-elemental dragons do not grow up and die, it is considered that they are never born. The masters who lost their disciples don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility, and they only have to wait for another newborn child and get a new disciple. The disciples who can get to Kun-level will be considered mature and can live independently from the master. When they reach Qian-level, they will have the ability to recruit disciples,¡± Yue Zilong slowly said these things.


    The stronger the disciples, the stronger the influences of the masters. Without the love of parents, the metal-elemental dragons would cultivate more diligently.


    Hao Ren understood what this meant.


    ¡°But¡­ never knowing who their parents are. Isn¡¯t it sad?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Are you thinking about the parents?¡± Yue Zilong asked.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly and nodded; this Deputy Shrine Master easily guessed his mind.


    ¡°Metal-elemental dragons can know who their parents are, but there is a condition, which is that they must reach peak Qian-level,¡± Yue Zilong said slowly.


    Peak Qian-level¡­


    If they could not reach peak Qian-level, they would never know who their parents were.


    Hao Ren understood it now.


    ¡°Peak Qian-level, Heavenly Dragon, Su Han, metal-elemental dragons¡­¡± Combining these things, Hao Ren suddenly had a realization. Su Han had her own reasons behind her crazy cultivation attitude.


    Su Han was raised by Elder Xingyue of the East Ocean Dragon n. Elder Xingyue was not a metal-elemental dragon, so she didn¡¯t have all those rules.


    Now that Su Han had such a dazzling identity, perhaps her parents might have already noticed her?


    ¡°This Xu Ke¡­ His master is the Cave Master of the Taiyi Cave in the Zhongnan Mountain, and Taiyi Cave is one of the five major caves. His master has a dozen disciples; except for the new disciple, Xu Ke, others have all reached Qian-level and established their own forces.¡± Yue Zilong brought the topic back around.


    The meaning of this statement was that Xu Ke¡¯s master was a tough figure whom the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t want to provoke easily.


    Like Zeng Yitao back in the day, the power behind Xu Ke was also robust. However, Xu Ke was different from Zeng Yitao. He was only a disciple of the Taiyi Cave Master who had many masters. He was not spoiled, so he didn¡¯t have that kind of arrogance. On the contrary, since Xu Ke¡¯s realm was very low, if he died, his master would not be particrly heartbroken.


    The survival of the fittest! This was the basic rule of the metal-elemental dragons.


    Since this was the case, Xu Ke¡¯s master was not the demon king whom Yue Zilong wanted to track down, and his master was not in East Ocean City.


    ¡°Finally, I will talk about my mission.¡± Yue Zilong looked at Hao Ren. ¡°ording to the information obtained by the Dragon God Shrine, there is a demon king in East Ocean City recently. I know that you have a Transformation Realm demon beast with you, so I suspect that this demon king is rted to it.¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s confused expression, Yue Zilong pushed up his silver-rimmed sses and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover for it. We have already investigated this demon beast, Zhen Congming. It came from the Demon Sea and is Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple. But since Qiu Niu went to the Nine Dragon Pce, it came onnd.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t capture Zhen Congming, right?¡± Hao Ren squinted his eyes and looked at Yue Zilong.


    Zhen Congming was the disciple of Qiu Niu; even the West Ocean Dragon n didn¡¯t dare to offend him. However, this did not mean that the Dragon God Shrine would not dare to touch him. With the strength of Dragon God Shrine, it was possible for them to put shackles on Zhen Congming using the excuse of helping Qiu Niu to discipline his disciple. They could wait until Qiu Niue out of the Nine Dragon Pce before returning Zhen Congming.


    Although Zhen Congming had a bad temper, he treated Hao Ren¡¯s family fairly well. If the Dragon God Shrine were to touch Zhen Congming, Hao Ren would be willing to confront the Dragon God Shrine!


    ¡°I hope you understand this situation. With Zhen Congming¡¯s power as a Transformation Realm demon beast, it can be a little demon king in the Demon Sea. If he is in a bad mood and makes waves, East Ocean City will suffer from the disaster. As for Qiu Niu, he does not care about mortals that much.¡±


    Yue Zilong gazed at Hao Ren through his lens.


    The Dragon God Shrine could restrain dragon cultivators but not demon kings.


    ¡°This demon king who appeared in East Ocean City may be apanion of Zhen Congming or an enemy. If two demon kings fight in East Ocean City, can you imagine how disastrous that would be?¡± Yue Zilong asked Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank; Yue Zilong¡¯s words directly hit his mind.


    A deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine personally came out to cope with the changing situation. The demon king who wandered in East Ocean City had not appeared yet.


    ¡°I will give you two tasks for now. First, pay close attention to Zhen Congming. We will not do anything to him for the time being. However, if there is a change in the situation in the Demon Sea, I will immediately act. Second, the power dynamics in East Ocean University are rather chaotic. I will give you a week to quickly organize the small dragon forces on campus,¡± Yue Zilong said faintly.


    Hao Ren thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    This year, many dragon cultivators came to East Ocean University. The original small circle of dragon cultivators expanded, and they might cause potential chaos.


    Su Han was busy with cultivation and certainly had no time to manage these petty things. At the same time, Zhen Congming was like a ma, attracting another demon king. These self-righteous cultivators at East Ocean University, who were across the street from LingZhao Elementary School, were young and might cause trouble.


    ¡°In return, I will give you some array-breaking notes.¡± Yue Zilong took out three silver-colored notes and gently threw them into Hao Ren¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that you are active on Fifth Heaven. These array-breaking notes can break all array formations and energy spheres made by human cultivators. You cane and go freely with these, and they can save your life when necessary.¡±


    ¡°After all these are dealt with, I wille to you.¡± Hao Ren took the three array-breaking notes and put them into his ne before walking out of the office.


    The keys which would solve a bunch of troubles seemed to be all in his hands.


    The demon king who came out of the Demon Sea must have a lot of treasures with him or her.

 Chapter 539: I Am Xie Yujia!

    <h4>Chapter 539: I Am Xie Yujia!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren walked outside the Administrative Building and checked the time. The third and fourth periods in the morning were about to start.


    Hao Ren had an elective course, Films Appreciation, and it was chosen to fill credits.


    The course was going to take ce in Academic Building D, and Hao Ren found ssroom 203; the ss just started.


    In the ssroom, a ssic clip of a Hollywood movie was ying. The light was dim, and Hao Ren opened the door and walked in quietly.


    ¡°Gongzi, Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili whispered.


    They sat in the middle of the ssroom and left a seat for Hao Ren. Hao Ren walked over and saw Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi as well.


    ¡°How are you still here?¡± Hao Ren lowered his voice and asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Humph, Linlin and Lili brought me here. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren looked at the Lu sisters. They both smiled and had been bribed by Zhao Yanzi with two ice creams.


    Xie Yujia shook her head, smiled, and waved at and told him to sit down.


    Although this was a small ss, it was a public elective course, so there were students from all years and all programs. There was no big problem having Zhao Yanzi mixed in it.


    In Films Appreciation, the instructor would lecture about the narrative techniques of films, the performances of the actors, themes, and styles. Then, the students would discuss on their own. More than half of the ss was watching movies, and the students had to hand in a few hundred words of film review a week. For the final exam, the students only needed to submit a small paper of several thousand words for two credits.


    ¡°sses in university just watch movies? Howfortable.¡± Zhao Yanzi held a cup of iced green tea and said while drinking. Compared with rxed university life, her middle school life was hell.


    Hao Ren was speechless. He held her shoulders, hoisted her up, and moved her to the side. Then, he sat next to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°What is the procedure for starting a club at school?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Howe you are asking me about this suddenly?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    ¡°Just tell me how to do it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°What type of club do you want to start?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ Calligraphy Club. There is no such club in the school, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It will be very niche, and not many people will participate.¡± Xie Yujia was very surprised that Hao Ren suddenly wanted to start a club.


    However, as long as Hao Ren was interested, she would apany him even if they were the two only members.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do that. What procedures do I have to go through?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°It is ok; let me help you do it. I am more familiar with the Student Council. I will be able to have it approved in two days. If the process is too slow, I will ask Vice Principal Lu,¡± Xie Yujia said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Yujia.¡± Hao Ren was rxed. He was not very familiar with these processes and regtions. With Xie Yujia¡¯s help, it would be simple.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xie Yujia smiled and gently hit Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. Hao Ren was very serious and polite toward Yujia, and she was not ustomed to it.


    Sitting on the right side of Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia whispering to each other; Xie Yujia also seemed to be flirting and hit Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. Zhao Yanzi suddenly became jealous, biting her lip.


    ¡°Oh, and when is Zhen Congming going to start school?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia again.


    ¡°Most of the elementary and middle schools are starting school tomorrow. He should be going to school tomorrow as well,¡± Xie Yujia replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hao Ren fell into deep thought.


    Zhao Yanzi twisted her body and leaned over; her soft back pressed against the side of Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her strangely.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and did not answer. Hao Ren took a look at the front and saw several pairs of student couples leaned against each other in the darkness of the ssroom.


    A course like this was a natural ce for dating while earning credits. The instructor in charge of the course did not care much about this; it wasmon for university students to date.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanzi took the initiative to lean on Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili grinned. Their gongzi was slow to respond, but the Little Zhumu behaved very interestingly.


    They originally wanted to implement the Poison Pill n so that Hao Ren would ultimately fall in love with both of them, but Zhao Yanzi was too close to Hao Ren, leaving them no opportunity to execute the n.


    Sitting on the left side of Hao Ren, Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren leaning forward slightly with an embarrassed expression and Zhao Yanzi leaning on Hao Ren¡¯s body. She felt a little jealous and deliberately leaned on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder as well.


    She had always tried to yield to Zhao Yanzi every time, but now that Zhao Yanzi wasing to the university sses; Xie Yujia was unhappy about this. Since Zhao Yanzi had been very provocative, Xie Yujia also became a little irrational. If Zhao Yanzi wanted to fight, she would fight!


    ¡°Okay, we have seen this clip of The Matrix.¡± The female instructor sitting in the front suddenly turned on the lights in the ssroom.


    The student couples who were cuddling with each other separated in a hurry.


    Hao Ren had Zhao Yanzi on the right and Xie Yujia on the left with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili cheerfully leaning on Zhao Yanzi, indirectly leaning on Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, who were fighting in their minds, were half a beat too slow, and the single male students in the back all saw the scene and were shocked.


    Four beautiful girls were leaning on one guy. This embarrassed them a lot.


    Hao Ren coughed twice in embarrassment and slightly pushed them away with his arms. Although it was veryfortable to be leaned on by two beautiful girls, he was not shameless.


    However, Zhao Yanzi would officially start school tomorrow, so she would have fewer opportunities to run out of school in the future. LingZhao Middle School was known for its rigorous academic curriculum. Although it could notpletely stop students from dating, the school management was still very tough on this matter.


    ¡°That student, please answer this question. In this clip of the Matrix, what is the effect of the bullet shot?¡± The female instructor pointed at Zhao Yanzi with her finger and asked.


    ¡°Bu¡­ bullet?¡± Zhao Yanzi was busy getting jealous and did not watch the film at all.


    ¡°My course is simple, but you can¡¯t juste here get free credits.¡± The female instructor was somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Xie¡­ Xie Yujia,¡± Zhao Yanzi replied.


    When Xie Yujia heard Zhao Yanzi saying her name, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    ¡°This Zhao Yanzi is too bad!¡± she thought.


    The female instructor took out the student list and found the name, Xie Yujia. She checked it with a ballpoint pen and said, ¡°Well, sit down and watch the movie seriously.¡±


    Obviously, the female instructor deducted a few points from Xie Yujia¡¯s ssroom participation mark.


    ¡°Okay, instructor. I will definitely pay attention in the future!¡± Zhao Yanzi was shocked and excited at the same time, and she sat back down cheerfully.


    Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and stared at Zhao Yanzi angrily. For this elective course, students only needed to submit a simple paper and didn¡¯t have exams. Therefore, ssroom participation was very important.


    The female instructor of this elective course deducted Xie Yujia¡¯s points. In the next ss, she might not necessarily remember the difference between Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi sat back next to Hao Ren and looked at Xie Yujia proudly with her squinted eyes. She was nervous and didn¡¯t know whose name she should answer with. She pulled Xie Yujia¡¯s name without thinking and didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia cared a lot about her grade.


    ¡°Well.¡± The female instructor put the name list on the podium. ¡°We will look at the next clip. I hope everyone will watch the movie seriously. Don¡¯t be like Xie Yujia and watch half-heartedly.


    The female instructor used Xie Yujia to warn other students; it was amon trick that instructors used in the first ss. As she spoke, she yed the next movie clip and turned off the lights in the ssroom.


    Xie Yujia was mad. This was the first time that she had been criticized in the ssroom by an instructor in public, and she was punished because of Zhao Yanzi.


    However, Zhao Yanzi did not look guilty at all. She snorted and leaned on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder again.


    Xie Yujia was super mad; she did not deserve this. Zhao Yanzi did not even apologize for impersonating her.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Hao Ren gently patted on Xie Yujia¡¯s arm tried tofort her.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s had a mild temper, but it did not mean that she would take everything that was thrown at her. Any woman could be terrifying when she was angry.


    The two periods of Films Appreciation ended, and the five of them came out of the ssroom. The ring between Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi was no longer ordinary.


    ¡°Hao Ren, I will help you in the afternoon and try to get all the procedures done,¡± Xie Yujia held her anger in and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°No need¡­¡±


    As soon as Xie Yujia said that, Zhao Yanzi immediately said to Hao Ren, ¡°There is a barbecue restaurant on Hongji Square. It is delicious, and Ling and the girls want to try it. They just texted me and said that they already got up and are waiting for us at Hongji Square. Won¡¯t you buy us barbecue?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at him with watery eyes. It seemed like she was going to introduce him to her ssmates today officially.


    ¡°They are all your ssmates. Maybe next time,¡± Hao Ren said.


    When she heard Hao Ren say this, Zhao Yanzi picked up her pink little mobile phone and dialed it out. ¡°Hey, are you guys there? Uncle is very stingy and doesn¡¯t want to buy you a meal.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Hao Ren reached for her cell phone. ¡°When did I say that?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Uncle changed his mind and said that he is very generous and will buy you all barbecue! You are waiting, right? We wille soon!¡± Zhao Yanzi hung up the phone and dragged Hao Ren to the stairs.


    Hao Ren was dragged out by her helplessly.


    ¡°Childe! You are buying us dinner tonight!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood behind and shouted.


    There were going to be Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssmates, they would not join in on the fun, but Hao Ren must also buy them dinner to maintain the fairness.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, Gongzi will not be biased!¡± They immediatelyforted Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia sighed slightly, and she felt a little uneasy; Zhao Yanzi had been attacking fiercely.


    However, she couldn¡¯t really fight Zhao Yanzi since thetter was much younger.


    Xie Yujia touched the demonic bow on her neck and thought, ¡°I can go to Fifth Heaven and practice archery. I don¡¯t believe that Zhao Yanzi can beat me!¡±

 Chapter 540: Your Cousin Is Powerful?

    <h4>Chapter 540: Your Cousin Is Powerful?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°If you do not have enough pocket money, I will give you a little so that you can buy them food! I am not going,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhao Yanzi when she pulled Hao Ren to the outside of the building.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with little girls in middle school.


    ¡°You have to go!¡± Zhao Yanzi read Hao Ren¡¯s schedule before and knew that he had no sses in the afternoon.


    She pushed Hao Ren to the front of the bicycle and then put the key in his hands.


    Hao Ren was forced to go and had no other way. He thought that Zhao Yanzi would start school tomorrow, and Grade Nine had a heavy workload, meaning that she probably would not be able to bother him every day. He rode on the bicycle and carried Zhao Yanzi to Hongji Square.


    The sky was a bit gloomy; it looked like a rainstorm wasing.


    ¡°Sit still!¡± Hao Ren reminded her.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi put her face up against Hao Ren¡¯s back happily and wrapped her hands around his waist.


    ¡°Haha, no matter what, Hao Ren still cares about me!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡± The bicycle dashed forward like a car, and Zhao Yanzi screamed and grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s waist in a hurry so that she would not fall. At that moment, the sky suddenly became cloudy.


    The bicycle rushed to the west gate of the school, heading to Hongji Square.


    ¡°Zi! Zi!¡± Ling and the other girls were waiting for Zhao Yanzi at the entrance of Hongji Square. They were cheerfully jumping and waving when they saw her.


    ¡°Coming! Coming!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm with one hand and waved to them with the other.


    Hao Ren was a bit embarrassed. If he were Zhao Yanzi¡¯s brother, it would be alright. But as her boyfriend and fianc¨¦, it was a little¡­


    Hao Ren parked the bicycle in the parking area of Hongji Square. Xue Ling, Gu Yan, and Liu Qiqi who were in light blue uniforms immediately circled him.


    With curious expressions, they looked at Hao Ren from head to toe. Thest time when Hao Ren went to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dorm to help, he did notmunicate with them.


    ¡°Uncle said that he would buy us barbecue.¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped off the back seat of the bicycle and said happily.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± the three girls shouted in unison.


    Hao Ren started sweating and thought, ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­ Rain began pouring down from the dark clouds.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s raining!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately took Hao Ren¡¯s arm and dragged him across the road to the barbecue shop on the opposite side.


    Her small hand grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s tightly; it seemed like a natural reflex.


    Ling and the other girls followed behind. They looked at Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi who were standing together and a bit wet and felt that they fit each other quite well.


    Zhao Yanzi realized that she was holding Hao Ren and blushed. She took back her arm and said, ¡°Okay! Okay! Since Uncle said that he is treating everyone, you should try your best to eat!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± The three girls immediately sat down and picked up the menu.


    Hao Ren began to sweat again. He was not good at dealing with little girls from middle school.


    Outside, the rumbling torrential rain immediately covered Hongji Square like a white curtain. There were no students in the square outside.


    It was hot and steamy in the barbeque shop, which was a sharp contrast to the rainstorm outside. Ling and the other girls did not go easy on Hao Ren and ordered all kinds of meat skewers and a variety of delicious drinks.


    ¡°Let me formally introduce him. This is my bf, Hao Ren! You can call him Uncle if you want!¡± Zhao Yanzi said, leaning on Hao Ren and facing her three roommates.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± The three girls smiled and shouted together.


    Hao Ren slightly lowered his head and sweated hard. The little girls nowadays gave him a lot of stress.


    ¡°Generation gap, generation gap¡­¡± he thought.


    He anticipated that there were going to be more girls, but it turned out to be only Zhao Yanzi¡¯s three roommates. It seemed that Zhao Yanzi also knew boundaries.


    ¡°Uncle, I will introduce you to them. This is Xue Ling, we all call her Ling. This is Gu Yan, we call her Yanyan, but you can¡¯t call her that! This is Liu Qiqi, we call her Qiqi,¡± Zhao Yanzi introduced her three ssmates to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Hao Ren replied. Although they had been sitting together and eating, he was still not used to it.


    ¡°Uncle is very shy,¡± Gu Yu teased.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly. Who would have thought that he needed to meet Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssmates?


    At this time, the waiter brought a dozenmb skewers to their table.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± They picked up the delicious-smelling skewers and thanked Hao Ren.


    They ate meat skewers and chit-chatted about things rted to the start of school. For example, they talked about how Zhao Yanzi did not wear a school uniform, which would lead them to be scolded by the teachers in the ss meeting in the afternoon, how their parents forced them to preview their textbooks, and how Zhao Yanzi ranked high in thest final exam¡­


    This was thest day of their summer vacation before the start of school, so most of the students who would be boarding already arrived in the new LingZhao Middle School


    After a day or two of researching, they had already be familiar with Hongji Square.


    Therefore, middle school students were often seen in the past two days here.


    The rainstorm suddenly stopped, and another group of customers came into the restaurant.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Qing and her friends from ss Six¡­¡± Ling nced at the door and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Zhao Yanzi turned her head slightly, pretending not to see them.


    ¡°Zi!¡± The students who came in saw Zhao Yanzi, and she led her friends came over to say hello.


    The leader was tall and slender, appearing more mature.


    She stared at Zhao Yanzi and then at Hao Ren who was beside Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°Zi, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±


    ¡°Just my brother; nothing to introduce,¡± Zhao Yanzi replied.


    ¡°I heard that he is your boyfriend. Zi, you are quiet, but you are actually very good, getting yourself a boyfriend who is in university,¡± thus girl exposed her and said.


    Zhao Yanzi looked impatient and did not pay attention to her.


    LingZhao Middle School had strong faculties, so many influential people sent their children to study there. However, the school worried that the students¡¯ family backgrounds would vary too much and create conflicts, so they also epted ordinary students. Those students were all put into ss Two, which was the unwritten rule of LingZhao Middle School.


    Like Ling, Gu Yan and Liu Qiqi, their family backgrounds were rtively ordinary. They loved to y asionally, but they were still diligent students.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanzi was ignoring her, this girl could not hold it and touched the table with her hand. ¡°Zi, why don¡¯t you talk?¡±


    The table was not fixed to the ground. When it was touched, several skewers that were on a te rolled off the table.


    This instantly provoked Zhao Yanzi. ¡°What are you doing, Yu Qing?¡±


    ¡°Hey, why so fierce?¡± Yu Qing looked at Zhao Yanzi and then at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren did not wear sses, but he still appeared decent and gentle.


    Yu Qing heard about Hao Ren driving a Ferrari to pick up Zhao Yanzi before the summer break. But now seeing Hao Ren in person, she felt that he was only a very ordinary university student.


    Yu Qing also heard that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mom had driven a Ferrari to pick up Zhao Yanzi a few times before, so she suspected that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mom was working at a car rental shop. Using the car for once or twice was normal.


    Moreover, she looked at Hao Ren¡¯s outfit, which was an unbranded shirt. Also, the ne, the wallet, and the mobile phone ced on the table were not from famous brands as well. He did not look like a child of wealthy parents.


    Compared withst time when he deliberately dressed up to pick up Zhao Yanzi in a Ferrari, he waspletely ¡®exposed¡¯ today.


    Hao Ren initially did not want to participate in the bickering between the middle school girls. After seeing that Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t talking and was about to erupt, he said, ¡°We are eating here. Can you not gather around here? It is getting very hot.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s words were quite polite, which made Yu Qing confirm that Hao Ren was definitely not from a rich family. She smiled and said, ¡°Zi, your boyfriend is very generous, buying you barbecue; so expensive.¡±


    When she finished this sentence, she led five girls to a table in the shop.


    Zhao Yanzi clenched her fists and almost rushed over to beat her up.


    Yu Qing took a few steps and suddenly turned back. ¡°Zi, what is your boyfriend¡¯s name? It just so happens that my cousin is also at East Ocean University. I will let him ask around, just in case that you have been lied to.¡±


    Her words sounded as if she was thinking for Zhao Yanzi, but that taunting tone was obvious.


    ¡°What is your cousin¡¯s name?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Yu Qing was waiting for this sentence. She smiled proudly and said, ¡°My cousin is Huang Xujie! You should know him at East Ocean University!¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡± Hao Ren was almost choked on his own breath and lost grip of the cup in his hand.


    ¡°She is Huang Xujie¡¯s cousin; no wonder she behaves in the same way,¡± he thought.


    Yu Qing saw Hao Ren¡¯s reaction and was even more proud. ¡°Hey, are you afraid?¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on Zhao Yanzi. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me at school. Otherwise, I will let my cousin teach your boyfriend a lesson!¡±


    She threw out this sentence arrogantly then finally sat down at her table. She hated Zhao Yanzi because all the boys she liked favored Zhao Yanzi, so she lost a lot of face.


    In particr, she took the initiative to pursue Xie Xiaofeng who was in the High School Department, but he refused her confession and invited Zhao Yanzi to karaoke instead.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about Zhao Yanzi? Why do all boys like her!¡± Every time she thought about this, Yu Qing would have a fever of jealousy in her eyes.


    ¡°R*tard!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned to Yu Qing and snorted.


    ¡°Zi, forget it. Don¡¯t worry about these kinds of people.¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi getting angry, Ling and the other girls quickly tried tofort her.


    Yu Qing¡¯s family had a business and money. Also, rumor had it that she also had an uncle who was a deputy mayor. Ling and the other girls had the attitude of keeping things at ease because they feared that Zhao Yanzi would suffer.


    Zhao Yanzi clenched her teeth and turned to ask Hao Ren, ¡°Who is Huang Xujie?¡±


    ¡°An idiot; don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    Zhao Yanzi was popr in school, but she never bullied others. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to see Zhao Yanzi being bullied, but he also didn¡¯t want to bicker with a middle school girl.


    He suddenly had an idea.


    Thinking of this, he turned to the girl named Yu Qing and said, ¡°Tell your cousin toe over.¡±


    [P.S. For those of you who didn¡¯t see the post yesterday, our new free trantion project, Ace of the Dragon Division, is now on chapter 35 now, and 36ing soon. If you are interested in military/romance, please check it out here: https://.noodletowntranted/ace-of-the-dragon-division/]1


    [NoodleTown]

 Chapter 541: Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 541: Recruitment</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°My cousin?¡± Yu Qing yelled. ¡°Just because you said so?¡±


    She did not believe that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend had not heard of Huang Xujie¡¯s name since he was studying at East Ocean University.


    ¡°He actually dares to call my cousin over?¡± she thought.


    ¡°If your cousin doesn¡¯t dare toe, then don¡¯t make a fuss here,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Ling, Gu Yu, and Liu Qiqi looked at each other in surprise. Hao Ren spoke very calmly, and it seemed that he was not afraid of Yu Qing¡¯s cousin. But ording to Yu Qing, her cousin was one of the most influential students at East Ocean University; even the instructors must leave him alone.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡± Yu Qing stood up, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and dialed out, staring at Hao Ren.


    ¡°When my cousines, don¡¯t regret it!¡± she said.


    She initially only wanted to ridicule Zhao Yanzi so that thetter would be scared off at the sight of her in the future, but she did not expect Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend to dare to defend Zhao Yanzi and provoke her!


    Yu Qing¡¯s phone was connected.


    ¡°Cousin! Someone is bullying me at Hongji Square!¡± Yu Qing said.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Huang Xujie asked on the phone.


    ¡°It is my ssmate¡¯s boyfriend. He insulted me!¡± Yu Qing said.


    She wanted to add fuel to the situation and say that she was beaten, but she was also afraid that her cousin woulde over and scold her after seeing that the situation was different. Therefore, she did not dare to exaggerate.


    When Huang Xujie heard that it was a conflict between middle school students, he lost interest and said, ¡°It is stupid. You can deal with that on your own.¡±


    Yu Qing stood stiffly in ce with her mobile phone in hand.


    ¡°When is your cousining?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    He used to hate seeing Huang Xujie; this was the first time Hao Ren actually wanted to see Huang Xujie.


    ¡°My cousin said that he is very busy today, but you should be carefulter on!¡± Yu Qing put away her mobile phone and said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren sneered and nced at Yu Qing with disdain. Then, he picked up a meat skewer and ced it in front of Zhao Yanzi.


    Yu Qing clenched her phone and got very angry. She thought, ¡°This Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend is simply looking down on me! Just because he is a university student?¡±


    She was determined to make sure that her cousin would teach him a lesson! She was nning to ask for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend name after going back to school!


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with this arrogant middle school girl. After ordering a few more delicious skewers, he treated Zhao Yanzi and her three ssmates to a good meal.


    In the afternoon, it was the opening ceremony of LingZhao Middle School. Zhao Yanzi had a ss meeting, so she had to change into her school uniform and go back early.


    Hao Ren paid the bill and walked the four girls back to school.


    Because Hao Ren treated them to a meal, and his speech was more mature than the middle school boys, Zhan Yanzi¡¯s dormmates felt like he was just like a big brother. They had a good impression of him and supported Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren¡¯s rtionship.


    Since the students had already arrived at LingZhao Middle School, visitors could not easily enter the school. Hao Ren walked Zhao Yanzi to the school gate, handed the bicycle to her, and stayed at the entrance to see her off.


    ¡°Uncle, thank you for the skewers today!¡± Ling took the lead and thanked him.


    She had the best rtionship with Zhao Yanzi and was the first among the three girls to meet Hao Ren. Although she was not very familiar with the development between Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren, she barely witnessed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ¡®love journey.¡¯ At first, Zhao Yanzi hated this ¡®uncle,¡¯ but she was now madly in love.


    From Ling¡¯s perspective, Hao Ren cared about Zhao Yanzi, but Zhao Yanzi was just being a little sweetheart and had not fully epted Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled lightly and then set his gaze back on Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was the only one among them who did not wear the school uniform, so she seemed more beautiful this way.


    ¡°Well, Uncle, you can head back!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked up at Hao Ren and said.


    ¡°Okay. Be good in school. If you need anything, call me,¡± Hao Ren said and turned to the main entrance of East Ocean University.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too close to Xie Yujia!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly added.


    Hao Ren waved his hand and crossed the road to enter East Ocean University. He still wanted to talk to Zhao Yanzi about not being too hostile toward Xie Yujia, but he had no chance to tell her since the other three girls were with them. He had to do it at ater time.


    In fact, Xie Yujia still cared about Zhao Yanzi, but Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t buy it.


    Back in school, Hao Ren called Xie Yujia and asked her about how the club registration was going.


    ¡°All kinds of procedures are almost done. Now, I¡¯m just waiting for one of the vice principals to stamp it. But since you seem to be anxious about this, I may just go directly to Vice Principal Lu for the stamp. Once it is approved, it is basically done,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Her voice sounded a little anxious. Running around between various offices on such a hot day, she must be exhausted.


    ¡°It is alright. Just do it tomorrow,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°We are waiting for thest stamp anyways. I will finish it for you!¡± Xie Yujia said. When she used to be the ss President, she was resolute. She would take care of everything that surfaced and never procrastinated.


    She did not ask about Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s meal. She did not want to appear overly jealous over such a thing.


    ¡°Oh, can you also help me ask for Lu Qi¡¯s phone number? Lu Qi of the Go Club,¡± Hao Ren suddenly said.


    ¡°Him. I can find it in the list of club presidents. I will send you his number in a minute!¡± Xie Yujia replied quickly, ¡°There is one more thing. All the clubs in the school must have a supervisor who is a faculty. Is there anyone you have in your mind?¡±


    ¡°I will take care of this. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll report back to you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Xie Yujia hung up. Apparently, she had to run to other offices.


    Hao Ren stood in the campus, thought about it, and called Su Han.


    He and Su Han couldmunicate through the inspector¡¯s tokens, but the tokens were connected with spiritual senses. If Su Han were cultivating right now, it would affect her cultivation and might harm her. Therefore, whenever Hao Ren was looking for Su Han, it was safer to call or visit her office personally. If this affected Su Han¡¯s cultivation, her wrath was not something that Hao Ren could bear.


    The phone rang for a few seconds, and Su Han picked up.


    Her voice was cold. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is the situation. I¡¯m setting up a club and want you to be the supervise in charge because¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Su Han threw out one word and rendered Hao Ren¡¯s speech useless.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Han asked on the phone.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Han hung up and immersed herself in cultivation once again.


    Hao Ren held the phone, stunned. ¡°This woman is too clear-cut,¡± he thought.


    Buzz¡­ Hao Ren received a message; Xie Yujia had sent Lu Qi¡¯s phone number over; her efficiency was absolutely high.


    Hao Ren dialed the number, and Lu Qi picked up.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice was very calm. He often received unfamiliar calls, and many of those calls were media reporters looking to interview him.


    ¡°I am Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lu Qi¡¯s sounded a little surprised, ¡°Brother Hao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m setting up a club, and I want you to be the Vice President. You can help me spread this news. Specifically, say this¡­¡±


    Hao Ren exined his ns to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi listened very carefully. With Hao Ren¡¯s request, he would not dare to be sloppy. Hao Ren¡¯s power and status had won his respect.


    In the circle of dragon cultivators, age was nothing. Therefore, when Inspector Hao Ren took the initiative to ask for his help, this was his chance! He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t befriend Hao Ren!


    An hourter, Huang Xujie, who was enjoying the air-conditioner and snoring in the small office of the Rock-Climbing Club, was woken up by one of his henchmen


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Xujie was a bit annoyed.


    Just when he was sleeping, he was awakened by his cousin¡¯s phone call because of some trivial matters. Now, he was woken up once again.


    ¡°Brother Huang, Lu Qi, the President of the Go Club, made a post on the school forum.¡± The student who woken up Huang Xujie pointed to theputer.


    ¡°Lu Qi? Post?¡± Huang Xujie was somewhat confused.


    The school forum required registration with one¡¯s student number, which was equivalent to real-name authentication. The post author would have the name and student number disyed, and that was why few people would post on the school forum.


    However, the school forum had a club management page. All the club activities, recruitment, and registration could be updated on this page.


    Recently, the Rock-Climbing Cub was about to recruit new members, so it was necessary to update information on this page and also pay attention to the updates of other clubs.


    ¡°Lu Qi posted that Hao Ren is founding a Calligraphy Club. Lu Qi himself will be a vice president, and the supervisor will be Su Han. There are two other vice president vacancies, and he hopes that students who are interested will join¡­¡± This member of the Rock-Climbing Club pointed to the post.


    ¡°Lu Qi is joining another club?¡± Huang Xujie was in disbelief.


    The Go Club was the most unique club in East Ocean University, and it also had the highest status. Lu Qi had always looked down on other clubs in the school, let alone joining other clubs.


    However, the author of this post was indeed Lu Qi. His name and student number, as well as the title of President of the Go Club, were disyed.


    ¡°A club founded by Hao Ren¡­¡± Huang Xujie saw this and became even more confused.


    ¡°Everyone knows that the supervisor is only an empty title and will never make an appearance! The only attraction he has is Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. Otherwise, who will participate in the Calligraphy Club this day and age? Pfft, relying on girls to attract members? Very low!¡± Huang Xujie thought about it and said.


    However, he was jealous in his mind over the fact that Su Han would actually agree to be the supervisor of Hao Ren¡¯s club. It seemed that her rtionship with Hao Ren was not simple!


    ¡°No, Brother Huang, there is another sentence below.¡± The henchman pointed to thest sentence in the post. ¡°Specially stated, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Xie Yujia will not join the club.¡±


    Seeing these seemingly unrted words, Huang Xujie sighed. ¡°Without Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, who will participate in this unpopr club? Is there anyone who will go to him? He is overestimating his charm!¡±


    Huang Xujie waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kind of club will not have many members!¡±

 Chapter 542: The Club!

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Club!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The Eighth Generation of Broadcast Exercises. First exercise, march on the spot. Go!


    ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡±


    Hao Ren was sleeping on his bed when he heard the music from outside in the morning.


    ¡°Ren! Ren! Their school year has started!¡± Zhou Liren, who was on the upper berth of the other bed, pushed at Hao Ren¡¯s bed in excitement.


    Half asleep, Hao Ren realized that it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s first day.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the morning exercises!¡± Zhou Liren hopped off the bed and ran onto the balcony in his slippers.


    Students from all the dorm buildings came out to watch LingZhao Middle School¡¯s broadcast exercises 1 .


    Hao Ren got to the balcony as well and saw students lined up in sses, doing morning exercises.


    Dorm Building No.7 was only one wall away from LingZhao Middle School. Hao Ren¡¯s Room 302 was higher than the fence so that they could see the sports field clearly.


    ¡°There are so many cute girls!¡± Zhou Liren stared at the girls on the sports field and sighed.


    Hao Ren scanned the area, looking for Zhao Yanzi; students in Grade Nine should be doing the exercises as well. The teachers would only take up this period during the second half of the term when the high school entrance exam was near.


    Middle school students were developing, so the heights of the students werergely different.


    Hao Ren spotted Zhao Yanzi immediately; she was in the fourth column and the second row.


    Students were lined up ording to their heights with girls in the front and boys in the back. The shorter students were standing in front of the taller ones.


    Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t tall in her ss, so she was in the second row, right in front of Ling.


    ¡°Third exercise, leg kicks!


    As the music and the broadcast changed, Zhao Yanzi had to change her movements ording to the instructions. She looked a little absent-minded in her uniform, but she didn¡¯t act too lost since a teacher was supervising her ss.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh at her silly movements. Zhao Yanzi hoppedzily in her uniform, yet she still looked pretty cute.


    ¡°Is little cousin there?¡± Zhou Liren asked when he noticed Hao Ren¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Not telling you.¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes at Zhou Liren coldly on purpose.


    ¡°Come on, Brother Ren!¡± Zhou Liren stuck his neck out with his hands holding onto the railing. He started the search himself.


    However, all the students of LingZhao Middle School were in light blue uniforms. He got lost in search of Zhao Yanzi. Besides, how could his eyesight bepared with Hao Ren?


    Zhao Yanzi looked up at the university dorm buildings as she followed the instructions.


    This was their first day of the school and their first broadcast exercise on this campus. Many university students were watching them, and Zhao Yanzi wondered if Hao Ren was one of them.


    However, there were so many balconies, and she remembered that Hao Ren¡¯s dorm building was the ¡®furthest¡¯ from her school. She couldn¡¯t spot Hao Ren after searching for a while, and she made a few mistakes, causing her to stand out in the group.


    ¡°Eighth exercise, cooling down!


    It was thest portion of the broadcast exercise, so the movements slowed down.


    ¡°Is Uncle amongst them, Zi?¡± Ling maderge steps on purpose in order to get closer to Zhao Yanzi, and she asked quietly when she got the chance.


    ¡°No. His room is far from here!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    ¡°Were you looking for him? You made a few mistakes today,¡± Ling said.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I was thinking about today¡¯s homework!¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to justify herself.


    The exercises finished, and all the sses exited the sports field along with the music. Zhao Yanzi was obviously the prettiest girl in her ss.


    When it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss turn to exit the sports field, she looked back at the university dorm buildings. She had a weird feeling and felt like Hao Ren was staring at her.


    ¡°Go back to bed, go back to bed,¡± Zhao Jiayi and Cao Ronghua lost their interest as the youthful girls exited the sports field. They went back into their room from the balcony.


    Their schedule waspletely opposite of Hao Ren¡¯s. Most of their sses were in the afternoon beside the mandatory sses. That was because they wanted to sleep in.


    Zhou Liren stuck his neck out in search for Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®little cousin,¡¯ but he still couldn¡¯t find her.


    Hao Ren kept her eyes on Zhao Yanzi the entire time. He even saw her messing around with Ling when she returned to her ssroom.


    The lively and familiar scene reminded Hao Ren of his own middle school days. It would be fun if he could turn back time and be Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssmate.


    He checked the time and realized that his first ss was about to start. So, he freshened up and headed to his ss.


    Xie Yujia was already there when he arrived at the ssroom.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Xie Yujia waved at him.


    She looked as refreshing as usual in her white t-shirt and jeans. Several guys were checking her out as they nudged each other when Hao Ren entered the room. They were probably betting on asking for Xie Yujia¡¯s phone number.


    However, their cheerful faces immediately turned gloomy when she greeted Hao Ren with a bright smile.


    Hao Ren nced at the guys as he walked to Xie Yujia and sat down. These guys were probably freshmen, and they thought Xie Yujia was new as well.


    ¡°How is it going with the club?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Um, everything is set up. Since Vice Principal Lu was here yesterday, he stamped our documents. I registered at the administration office after that, and the club is officially established.¡± Xie Yujia smiled.


    ¡°Good,¡± Hao Ren was relieved at this news.


    ¡°Should we put some advertisements up? Newly established clubs don¡¯t always get many students. But since new students just started school, we can rent a ce and host some recruiting events.¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    She thought of many activities for Hao Renst night; she tried to think of some ways to recruit students for him so that this Calligraphy Club wouldn¡¯t be too miserable with only a few members.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Lu Qi has already spread the word for me. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria and put up a little table by the door,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we need some promotional activities? Should we ask Lu Linlin and Lu Lili for help?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    East Ocean University encouraged the students in enriching their spare times, so the students established a lot of clubs. However, newly started clubs usually found recruiting difficult since students would instead join therge clubs than small ones with few members.


    In addition, the school board would cancel any clubs¡¯ qualification if they could not recruit over 50 members within a month. During all these years, onlyrge clubs like the Swimming Club and Boardgame Club could survive.


    Xie Yujia was worried about Hao Ren¡¯s club. He went through a lot of trouble to get it running, so she didn¡¯t want it to be disqualified after a month. Therefore, she suggested that he should promote the new club in early September.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± Hao Ren started tofort Xie Yujia instead. Although it was his club, Xie Yujia had taken a lot of effort in running around for him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile at her serious look. That was how her personality was; she would try her best in everything she did.


    ¡°Ok. As long as you say it¡¯s alright!¡± Xie Yujia finally smiled in relief. She believed in Hao Ren¡¯s abilities and realized that she overly-stressed herself.


    As they chit-chatted, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili in their floral short skirts and ck sandals walked into the ssroom,ughing and chatting.


    The guys who were staring at Xie Yujia were suddenly stupefied with their eyes lighting up. If Xie Yujia was only pretty to them, the twins were astonishing.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Before they could stare more at the sisters, these two beauties fastened their steps and headed toward Hao Ren who was at the back of the ssroom.


    The guys who were looking at them gasped.


    What was the definition of brutal? This was it! They saw this quiet, beautiful girl in the back row when they first entered the ssroom, but they soon realized that she already had a boyfriend just before they were going to ask for her number. Then, they saw these two lively twin sistersing in which brought them hope, but those two pretty girls ran toward that guy in the back as well!


    Hao Ren felt the pressure as he realized that he had crushed those freshmen¡¯s spirit. He slightly waved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t y around too much; the ss is starting.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili became quiet, and they sat beside Hao Ren, pouting.


    The ss was about to start, and the students gradually arrived.


    ¡°Oh, there is a freshman in our program named Xu Ke. Do you know him?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Xu Ke?¡± Xie Yujia thought for a bit. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the guy who called me to the officest time,¡± Hao Ren added.


    ¡°Oh, him!¡± Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know his name, but when Ma Lina dragged me to watch the campus military training, he came over and asked me for the directions to the supermarket.¡±


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. You have more connections in the Student Council. Please see what information you can find on him,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hao Ren noticed the surprised look on Xie Yujia¡¯s face when Xu Ke came to see himst time, so he knew that she must have met him before. Now that he thought about it, Xue Ke must have approached Xie Yujia on purposest time when she went to see the campus military training with Ma Lina.


    ¡°Oh, ok!¡± Xie Yujia didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Hao Ren must have his reason for looking this person up.


    At this moment, Huang Xujie pushed open the door and entered the Rock-Climbing Club¡¯s office. He asked the guy who was sitting in front of theputer, ¡°How is Lu Qi¡¯s post going?¡±


    Today was an important day for club recruiting. The first day of school was usually for first-year students to adapt to the new environment, and the clubs would usually start their promotional campaigns on the second day of school in order to snatch resources.


    Therefore, although Huang Xujie was already a fourth-year student, he got up early in the morning to check on the recruiting status at the Rock-Climbing Club.


    The more club members he had, the higher the status he would have at school. The Rock-Climbing Club was the No.1 Club of East Ocean University. However, since Lu Linlin and Lu Lili joined the Taekwondo Club and the Swimming Club, their memberships had been increasing rapidly to a point where it was threatening the Rock-Climbing Club¡¯s position; Huang Xujie got into some arguments with the other two club presidents because of this.


    It was that time of the year again, and Huang Xujie paid extra attention to each club¡¯s movements since he knew that Hao Ren was also a part of this.


    ¡°That post is pin to the top by the forum administrator, but few people have responded,¡± that member answered as he opened the webpage.


    Huang Xujie took a look. Sure enough, only three or four students responded under the post, and they were just random responses since none of them actually intended to join the club.


    ¡°Humph, Calligraphy Club? I have no idea what he was thinking. Who would join a club like that?¡± Huang Xujie squinted his eyes with disdain.


    Usually, therger the club was, the more money it could bring. Members had to pay a registration fee as well as for the equipment fees and activities fees. A club like the Rock-Climbing Club could make quite a lot of money every year just with the rock-climbing equipment and outdoor activities.


    ¡°Hao Ren must have started his Calligraphy Club to show off or out of his own interest,¡± Huang Xujie thought and was curious how many dummies would join a boring club like that.


    The courses were taking ce as usual, so were the sses at LingZhao Middle School on the other side of the street.


    Zhao Yanzi was sitting in the ssroom as she yed with a ballpen in her palm. She was listening to her English teacher in boredom.


    That was the first day of her Grade Nine year, yet the ss atmosphere was very depressing. This so-called expert teacher didn¡¯t seem to be as good as Hao Ren in exining English grammar.


    Ring¡­ The ss dismissal bell rang, and Zhao Yanzi hopped out of her seat all of a sudden. She patted Ling who sat behind her and said, ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go eat at Hongji Square!¡±


    Although LingZhao Middle School had very strict rules on students, it allowed them to go outside of the school for lunch. After being ¡®locked up¡¯ for an entire morning, Zhao Yanzi finally got released.


    ¡°Alright, I know. I was going to go with Liu Yuntao. I guess we can go together,¡± Ling glimpsed at Zhao Yanzi and shrugged.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi dragged Ling out of the ssroom. They went next door to look for Liu Yuntao, Ling¡¯s boyfriend.


    Liu Yuntao yed well on the basketball team. Although he was not one of the main forces, he was tall, came from a well-off family, and was nice to Ling. Unlike Zhao Yanzi, Ling had a different taste for boyfriends. She liked taller guys who could give her a sense of security.


    Ling and Liu Yuntao got along pretty well during this summer. Therefore, Zhao Yanzi got familiar with him after school started.


    LingZhao High School and Middle School were now in different locations, and some of the Middle School Department¡¯s staffs hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Therefore, the school cafeteria was still closed; most of the students left from the front gate and headed toward Hongji Square for lunch.


    ¡°Hey! Are you Zhao Yanzi?¡±


    A gangster-looking man who sat on a motorcycle walked up to her after she left the campus.

 Chapter 543: Tiger’s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 543: Tiger¡¯s Anger</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Gongzi, you have to take us to barbeque for lunch¡­ yeah¡­¡±


    Near the end of the fourth ss, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili reminded Hao Ren happily.


    Last night, due to the fact that Hao Ren got the schrship, he took all his friends, including Xie Yujia and Ma Lina, to Hongji Square for dinner.


    However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t like to have dinner with Hao Ren¡¯s buddies who were loud, so they asked Hao Ren to take them out for lunch instead.


    ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s stomach was about to explode as he had had barbequed food for two days straight.


    ¡°Um, um!¡± Since Hao Ren did not go back on his words, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were filled with joy.


    Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­


    Hao Ren¡¯s phone that was on the desk started vibrating, and the screen showed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s name.


    ¡°This girl finished her sses already¡­¡± Hao Ren was ready for Zhao Yanzi toe and find him at any moment. He saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s name appear on his phone and knew that her lunch break had started.


    The first ss at LingZhao Middle School was earlier than East Ocean University. Therefore, their lunch break started before the fourth ss of East Ocean University ended.


    Hao Ren picked up the phone, lowered his voice, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m still in ss; I can¡¯t take you to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Brother! Come to the front entrance of my school! Quickly!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled on the phone before she hung up.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless at first, but then he felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Yujia, give me the key to your bike,¡± Hao Ren turned around and said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Yujia gave the key to Hao Ren. Since she saw Hao Ren¡¯s worried expression, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I will be back shortly.¡± Hao Ren, who was very rxed, suddenly became serious. He walked out the back door of the ssroom directly.


    They were half-way through the ss. The instructor was shocked to see Hao Ren suddenly leave, but the instructor did not stop him.


    On the other hand, Hao Ren walked out of the ssroom and went down the stairs. Then, he unlocked Xie Yujia¡¯s bicycle and started rushing toward the front entrance of East Ocean University.


    Since Zhao Yanzi called him, brother, it proved that she wasn¡¯t in such big trouble, but she was indeed asking for help.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s speed, it would take him around 20 seconds to reach the front entrance of the university from his academic building. Hao Ren rode across the road and arrived at the entrance of LingZhao Middle School, and he saw Zhao Yanzi, Ling, and a boy surrounded by a few hooligans.


    There were also some other middle school students watching from a distance at the school entrance.


    These hooligans had always been wandering around the school entrance, trying to get some of the girls¡¯ attention. Back in the days when LingZhao¡¯s Middle School Department was still with the High School Department, these hooligans didn¡¯t dare to wander around the entrance of the school since there were strong high school students.


    Ever since the Middle School Department had moved away from the original campus to a ce that was further away from downtown, the security forces had not been fully allocated, and these hooligans took the chance to came over and cause trouble.


    ¡°Are you Zhao Yanzi? Our boss likes you a lot. Come have lunch with him.¡± A hooligan, who had dyed blond hair and dressed in a leather jacket, said to Zhao Yanzi as he waved around a small bat.


    Normally, new campuses were built in rural areas where thend was cheaper. A good example was the new campus of East Ocean University, which had a huge area. With the newly built school campuses, the development of the nearby areas was doing quite well. However, it was quite remotepared to the city, and hooligans were still around.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the three hooligans with a straight face, but Ling stood beside Zhao Yanzi and held Liu Yuntao¡¯s arm in fear.


    Liu Yuntao, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, looked at the three fierce-looking hooligans and didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Although he was good at ying basketball, he was still a middle school student, not to mention that he grew up in a wealthy family and was the pearl of his parents. How would he dare to fight against these hooligans?


    Those students who were standing around did not dare to say anything as well; even those who liked Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t dare to go near them. Some of them weren¡¯t brave enough, and some of them were scared that they would get hurt and thus dyed their exams and practices.


    Aside from Grade Nine students, those Grade Eight and Seven students were even more scared.


    Since the hooligans saw that no teachers were around to help Zhao Yanzi, they got closer to her and got even more arrogant.


    The one who was leading these hooligans liked Zhao Yanzi, and he heard that Zhao Yanzi was in ss Two and had no money nor power in school.


    Back then, there were a few guys, such as Xie Xiaofeng, who liked Zhao Yanzi and were ballsy and had influential family backgrounds. Therefore, he did not dare to act recklessly.


    Now that the school moved, he felt like his opportunity came.


    ¡°F**king stop!¡± Hao Ren rode the bike to the entrance of LingZhao Middle School and saw these hooligans were about to touch Zhao Yanzi.


    Thus, he yelled and drifted the bike to the side of the curb.


    Bam! The bike mmed onto the curb, and Hao Ren borrowed this force and rushed toward the hooligan who was closest to Zhao Yanzi, punching him right in his face.


    Pow!


    Hao Ren fist made a clear smacking sound as the hooligan covered his nose. When he looked up again, his face was already covered in blood.


    This blood came from this hooligan¡¯s nose and mouth.


    The middle school students around gasped since they did not expect a real fight to break out this quickly. Many of these students had just graduated from elementary school and had never seen anything like this before.


    Those students from Grade Seven and Eight had never seen a fierce fight like this before as well. That was because LingZhao Middle School was one of the best schools in the city, unlike those chaotic middle schools where fights were frequent.


    Liu Yuntao, who was standing right next to Ling, was overwhelmed with fear. When he yed basketball, he got hurt sometimes. However, he had never seen a fight with so much blood before in his life.


    The other two hooligans did not expect that Hao Ren¡¯s punch would be so fierce. They hesitated for a second before they picked up their bats and threw them toward Hao Ren.


    To these so-called hooligans, street fights were routine for them. Even though Hao Ren¡¯s punch was very fierce, it wouldn¡¯t scare them away. Since they had motorcycles, they could run away after the fight, and no one could catch up with them.


    The police wouldn¡¯t bother to investigate small fights like this. Therefore, these hooligans would be fine after they hide for a while. In the worst case, if they got caught, they would only be locked up for a few days.


    Inparison, the students had no ce to hide. Once these hooligans were released, the students were doomed.


    Therefore, the students started screaming again when they saw the two hooligans smash their metal bats toward Hao Ren¡¯s head and neck.


    ¡°F**k you!¡± Hao Ren kicked one of the hooligans in the chest and punched the other in his stomach.


    The hooligan who got punched in the face by Hao Ren pulled out a pocket knife.


    Hao Ren grabbed this hooligan¡¯s cor and pressed him directly onto the ground. Then, Hao Ren pressed his knee against the hooligan¡¯s arm, making him drop his knife immediately as that arm went numb.


    Pow! Pow!


    Hao Ren punched this leading hooligan¡¯s eyes and wished to choke him to death.


    Hao Ren hated these hooligans the most. Back in high school, one of his ssmates, who he didn¡¯t know much about, had to transfer to another school because of hooligans. Some other students from a different ss were being bullied, humiliated, and ckmailed by these hooligans¡­


    Only after the strengthening of the security forces near the school in the north side of the city plus a newly built police station did these hooligans disappear.


    Yet, Hao Ren did not expect that after LingZhao Middle School moved to this area, these hooligans would reappear again!


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± The hooligan, who was pressed against the floor by Hao Ren, surrendered immediately.


    Both of his eyes were red and swollen; his nose and his teeth were bleeding continuously; the corner of his eyes was ruptured and was green in color; his brow bone turned ck and was swollen. His fierce look was as if it was covered in paint.


    Hao Ren raised his fist and wanted to punch him again until his face waspletely unrecognizable.


    However, because there were many students around, it wasn¡¯t good for them if the scene was too cruel. Therefore, Hao Ren held back his fist and pped the hooligan¡¯s face crazily.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, Brother¡­¡±


    This hooligan did not expect to encounter a ruthless guy like Hao Ren. He waved his hands helplessly as he almost started crying. However, his eyebrows were so swollen that he couldn¡¯t shed a tear.


    These hooligans bullied the weak and feared the strong. How could they know all of Hao Ren¡¯s old and new grudges against them?


    Although Hao Ren seemed very kind and gentle, he wouldn¡¯t let himself to be bullied. Back when he was still in high school, he hid a knife in his backpack and was ready to fight the hooligans at any moment.


    However, he was quite lucky. He had never gotten into trouble with the hooligans. Ever since the neighborhood around the school was rectified, there were no more hooligans near the school, and Hao Ren¡¯s knife became useless.


    The two hooligans who were kicked and punched by Hao Ren tried to stand up. However, they were feeling very dizzy, and they felt like their organs changed locations.


    ¡°Howe this short and weak looking guy is so powerful?!¡± they thought.


    Even their leader, who was known as the fiercest man on the street, was being pressed against the floor and was beaten so bad! That was too horrifying for tears!


    ¡°Madam, Madam¡­¡± the leading hooligan begged Zhao Yanzi for mercy since Hao Ren had no intention to stop beating him.


    Both of his eyes were blurry, and he could see three Zhao Yanzi. He was afraid that if Hao Ren continued beating him, he would either die or turned into an idiot.


    ¡°Brother, stop; let them go,¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    The reason why she called Hao Ren, Brother, was to cover-up their rtionship. However, every Grade Eight and Grade Nine student knew that Hao Ren was her boyfriend.


    Hao Ren pulled the hooligan¡¯s cor and made him stand up. Then, he turned him around and yelled loudly, ¡°Leave!¡±


    The hooligan, who was extremely dizzy, heard Hao Ren and tottered toward his motorcycle. He didn¡¯t even care if he was able to ride the motorcycle or not. He got on it and immediately drove off.


    The other two hooligans limped to their motorcycles and fled the entrance of LingZhao Middle School immediately as well.


    Hao Ren patted his clothes and looked at Zhao Yanzi worryingly. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted her lips and did not reply. However, the students around them were stunned by what had happened.

 Chapter 544: Watch a Good Show!

    <h4>Chapter 544: Watch a Good Show!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Ling looked at Hao Ren in shock. She did not expect how tough this ¡®uncle¡¯ who Zhao Yanzi always mentioned happily was when fighting with hooligans.


    Middle school girls didn¡¯t care about family background or grades. Instead, they liked boys who were manlier; that was why they tended to like boys who were good at basketball.


    Now that Hao Ren fought off three people just by himself, especially when he fought so well that the three hooligans were begging on the floor, the girls were now full of curiosity.


    The hooligans had cut a small wound on Hao Ren¡¯s arm with a knife, but this did not affect how attractive Hao Ren appeared to them. On the contrary, the injury made him appear even more manly.


    All the girls¡¯ eyes lit up brightly like stars; they thought Hao Ren was their Prince Charming.


    The boys who had a secret crush on Zhao Yanzi and wrote her love letters were all backing up and giving up now.


    These boys came from wealthy families. Zhao Yanzi was cute and pretty, so they wanted to pursue her. However, from what happened today, they knew that even if they had sessfully pursued Zhao Yanzi, they couldn¡¯t protect her; none of them dared to stand up for her when they saw the three fierce-looking hooligans today. However, Hao Ren appeared and defeated the three hooligans with ease.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hao Ren lifted the bicycle back up, turned around, and said to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lips. Then, she got on the back seat of the bicycle when everyone was watching them.


    By now, the teachers had heard about the news and were about toe out.


    Some of the students of East Ocean University saw that there were a bunch of middle school students gathered in front of LingZhao Middle School from across the street, so they went across the road to see what was happening.


    Under these circumstances, both Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by crowds.


    Hao Ren sat on the bicycle, carrying Zhao Yanzi on the back. He rode on the road that separated LingZhao Middle School and East Ocean University and dashed away.


    From defeating the hooligans to taking Zhao Yanzi to escape, Hao Ren didn¡¯t say much. He seemed calm and warm throughout the process.


    The middle school girls watched as the bicycle disappeared around the corner of the road, and they suddenly thought that Zhao Yanzi was very blessed.


    Liu Yuntao who was standing next to Ling suddenly came back to his senses. After thinking about how Hao Ren handled the situation and his own performance, he suddenly blushed.


    ¡°OK. Zi¡¯s boyfriend is really incredible. However, it is not your fault that you couldn¡¯t fend off the bad guys,¡± Ling said as she looked up at Liu Yuntao and touched him.


    At the critical moment, Ling was delighted that Liu Yuntao was able to protect her with his arms. However, she had to admit that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend was spectacr.


    ¡°He¡¯s different from ordinary guys!¡± Ling suddenly remembered this confidentment from Zhao Yanzi when they chattedst night in their dorm.


    Zhao Yanzi was proud and had high standards. There were many boys from the Middle School Department and High school Department pursuing her, and she would receive mountains of love letters each week, but she did not even look at them.


    However, she liked this ¡®uncle.¡¯


    Thinking closely, this ¡®uncle¡¯ was far better than ordinary handsome men.


    Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!


    One of the three hooligans who escaped on motorcycles drove back, and the guy on it said viciously, ¡°You brat. You¡¯ve done it well this time but wait and see! I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    Vroom¡­ The motorcycle crossed the intersection quickly, turning into a ck dot.


    At that moment, Hao Ren was riding on the bicycle and heading to Hongji Square already. Because he didn¡¯t want to get East Ocean University involved in this, he did not cross the East Ocean University but had gone around it.


    Zhao Yanzi sat in the back, hugging Hao Ren¡¯s waist with both hands. Although she had not calmed down, she could tell that Hao Ren was really mad when he hit them.


    She wasn¡¯t actually afraid of those three hooligans, but Zhao Guang had given her orders and told her that she couldn¡¯t expose the family identity. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t call anyone from her family to solve the situation, and she also could not expose her true power and fight off the three hooligans by herself.


    Her only option left was calling Hao Ren.


    From this process, she felt that Hao Ren was more boyfriend like. She felt like a little girlfriend, not having powers, not being able to cultivate, but could feel a sense of security from being protected.


    She held onto Hao Ren¡¯s shirt with both hands. Hao Ren¡¯s appearance this time would for sure be spread around the campus. In less than half a day, everyone from Grade Seven to Grade Nine would be talking about this. Zhao Yanzi was able to imagine what it would be like.


    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t care,¡± Zhao Yanzi thought as she put one side of her face against Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    Ring! Ring! Ring! Zhao Yanzi¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Zi. Those hooligans said they are going toe again. You guys have to be more careful!¡± On Zhao Yanzi¡¯s phone, she could hear Ling¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°OK. I know!¡± After hearing the news, Zhao Yanzi frowned and put her phone away.


    Hooligans were like this; one second, they would be begging for mercy, and the next second, they would bring more people to seek revenge. If it were normal students, they would for sure be so scared that they wouldn¡¯t even dare to go to school and end up hiding at home.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was really not afraid of these hooligans. When they arrived at Hongji Square, Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren to the cinema¡¯s washroom.


    There was a sink in between the men and women¡¯s washrooms. Zhao Yanzi dragged Hao Ren there, and she turned on the tap and pulled Hao Ren¡¯s hands over, using the water to wash his palm and the back of his hand.


    Hao Ren only used his own physical strength to fight the hooligans and didn¡¯t use any nature essence. When he punched to the hooligans, a few punches slipped and hit the cement ground, scratching his skin.


    Zhao Yanzi witnessed all that. That was why the first thing she did when they arrived at Hongji Square was dragging Hao Ren to the washroom and washing his hands clean.


    The tap water was cold. Zhao Yanzi carefully washed off the little rocks and dust on Hao Ren¡¯s wounded skin. From how the little rocks got stuck in Hao Ren¡¯s hand, one could tell that Hao Ren punched really hard, which probably exined why those fierce-looking hooligans were begging for mercy.


    Huahuahua¡­ The clear water flowed.


    Hao Ren looked down at Zhao Yan, who was helping him clean up his wounds carefully, and suddenly realized that Zhao Yanzi was sometimes gentle and attentive.


    Zhao Yanzi was a bit touched while she held onto Hao Ren¡¯s big hands; she believed that even if Hao Ren didn¡¯t cultivate, he would stille rushing over to save her and fend off the hooligans in that situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Yanzi washed both Hao Ren¡¯s hands clean. Then, she turned off the tap and dragged Hao Ren over to the cartoon shop outside.


    ¡°What¡­?¡± Hao Ren asked her weirdly.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren hard.


    Inside the little shop were a lot of different things. Zhao Yanzi stood on her tip-toes and looked around the shop. She finally found the thing she wanted, so she ran over to pick it up. Then, she ran over to the counter to pay.


    Hao Ren stood at the entrance and observed her.


    ¡°Show your hand!¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she red at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren curled his lips and put out both hands before her.


    Zhao Yanzi opened the package she just bought and took out a few cartoon-patterned band-aids. Then, she flipped over Hao Ren¡¯s hand and stuck band-aids on his joints.


    Hao Ren looked at her strangely; he didn¡¯t expect her to be buying something like this in the small shop, so he was a bit touched by her actions.


    Zhao Yanzi had remembered that this ce sold cute cartoon-patterned band-aids fromst time when Hao Ren came shopping with her; that was why when Hao Ren was hurt this time, she led him here.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯ll keep the rest for myself.¡± Zhao Yanzi put the rest of the band-aids in her pocket; she looked like she was so stingy that she didn¡¯t want to use too many of the band-aids she bought with her own money on Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked at the time; the fourth ss in the university hadn¡¯t end yet, so he couldn¡¯t give Xie Yujia a call. Then, he looked at Zhao Yanzi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to noodles?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted. She wasn¡¯t really picky about lunch since the lunch break time was limited; she didn¡¯t have the time to go eat something good even if she wanted to.


    Hao Ren led Zhao Yanzi to a beef noodle restaurant that he went to frequently, and he found a table for two and ordered two bowls of beef noodles.


    Zhao Yanzi was wearing her school uniform today, but there were no other LingZhao Middle School students there. When she sat with Hao Ren, she attracted lots of attention because of her beauty. Many university students kept looking at her.


    When they finished the steaming beef noodles, Hao Ren looked at the time and saw that this was the time that the fourth period in university ended. He sat on the bicycle and took Zhao Yanzi back to school.


    Vroom¡­ Vroom¡­ Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi saw tens of silver motorcycles driving around when they arrived at the entrance of LingZhao Middle School.


    The leader of the hooligans whom Hao Ren had just beaten up sat on the back of arge motorcycle. As soon as he saw Hao Ren, he pointed at thetter and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him!¡±


    The areas around his eyes were all swollen, so his eyes were now in the shape of a line. He had put a lot of medicine on his face, and it looked even more colorful than before.


    The person on thergest motorcycle was the boss of the hooligans. He was wearing a ck sports jacket and had ck tattoos on his arms. He looked ruthless and powerful.


    If it were ordinary students, they would be running for their lives after they saw them. However, when Hao Ren saw them, he felt the same way as Zhao Yanzi, which was a feeling of hate and annoyance.


    The motorcycles quickly surrounded Hao Ren and his bike in the blink of an eye.


    Vroom! Vroom! They purposefully stepped on the gas so that the motorcycles would let out a louder noise. There was ck smoke everywhere.


    ¡°Boss! Boss¡± Outside Clear Stream Cafeteria, a henchman of Huang Xujie ran toward him and said, ¡°That Hao Ren is surrounded by hooligans outside LingZhao Middle School!¡±


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s such a good show?¡± Huang Xujie suddenly became very excited. He brought tens of henchmen and rushed over toward the main entrance of East Ocean University in excitement.


    Asides from Huang Xujie, other students of East Ocean University heard of the news as well, and they also rushed toward the main entrance of East Ocean University.


    This was just when the fourth period ended at East Ocean University, so many students came out of the academic buildings.


    These hooligans had surrounded Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, and they didn¡¯t rush to take action because they wanted this kind of a crowd.


    The middle school students who had just finished eating lunch at the surrounding restaurants wereing back and also appeared at the main entrance of LingZhao Middle School.


    Huang Xujie led tens of members of the Rock-Climbing Club over, and he saw Hao Ren being surrounded by tens of hooligans. Surprisingly, he knew the boss of the gang.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Great. No matter how good you are at fighting, Hao Ren, you wouldn¡¯t be able to beat tens of hooligans,¡± Huang Xujie thought as he stood behind the crowd happily.


    ¡°Brother Huang,¡± the boss of the hooligans said when he saw Huang Xujie.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s facial expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 545: Who Dares to Bother Brother Hao…

    <h4>Chapter 545: Who Dares to Bother Brother Hao¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Tens of hooligans surrounded Hao Ren on motorcycles, and he turned around and looked at Huang Xujie when he heard that.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s look turned stiff. Then, suddenly¡­


    ¡°Damn it! Who dares to bother Brother Hao? Charge and fight!¡±


    Huang Xujie suddenly charged up and punched the boss of the hooligans in the face.


    That man did not expect the punch and was extremely surprised. He didn¡¯t have any time to react, so he fell to the ground with his motorcycle.


    Huang Xujie suddenly turned over and lifted that man by his cor. He gave him another strong punch and shouted, ¡°I will kill whoever dares to bother Brother Hao!¡±


    This man also wasn¡¯t able to react to the surprise attack, and Huang Xujie gave him another hard punch in the face. Huang Xujie was captain of the Rock-Climbing Club, so he exercised often. He had strong muscles, and his body structure wasrge. He used all his might in his punch and hit the boss of the hooligans in his head, making him dizzy.


    ¡°How dare you bother Brother Hao! How you dare to bother Brother Hao!¡± Huang Xujie sat on top of the boss of the hooligans and hit him one punch after another.


    The whole process happened in only a few seconds, and everyone wasn¡¯t quick enough to react. Not only were the hooligans surprised, but even the members of the Rock-Climbing Club were shocked by Huang Xujie¡¯s actions.


    These hooligans around East Ocean University all knew Huang Xujie, and their boss was pretty good friends with Huang Xujie. Since Huang Xujie was the son of a deputy mayor, these hooligans fawned over Huang Xujie and often called him Brother Huang.


    Now that Huang Xujie had charged directly at their boss and hit him with all his might, they didn¡¯t have time to process everything.


    The Rock-Climbing Club members on Huang Xujie¡¯s side knew that he and Hao Ren were enemies. Although they had felt that Huang Xujie often avoided Hao Ren intentionally, they never expected Huang Xujie to run up and help Hao Ren escape from trouble.


    From how desperate Huang Xujie was fighting, it seemed like he and Hao Ren were very good buddies!


    ¡°Damn you! Huang Xujie!¡± Even though the boss of the hooligans was hit to the ground, he wasn¡¯t weak. He fawned over Huang Xujie because his father was a deputy mayor of the city, but he no longer cared about Huang Xujie¡¯s connections when he was attacked.


    The members of the Rock-Climbing Club saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, so they rushed up. They held onto the hooligans and started to hit them. The university students were all elites of the Rock-Climbing Club; they loved outdoor sports and had great explosive strength, and they were all above 1.8 meters tall. The scene was spectacr as if frontline soldiers charged up for a fight.


    The tens of hooligans had been through and survived different fights. Although they weren¡¯t as strong and big as these students, they were not weak in fights.


    Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Tens of motorcycles were pushed to the ground as both sides were engaged in the fight.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s clothes were ripped, and he could not maintain his handsome, gentleman figure in front of all the students now. Therefore, he used one hand to squeeze the boss of the hooligans¡¯ neck and the other one to give him punches.


    ¡°Brother Hao is not someone you can bother! Good thing I came here quick!¡± Huang Xujie yelled as he fought.


    From his angered face, it seemed like he had brought the members of the Rock-Climbing Club over to help Hao Ren.


    Hua, hua, hua¡­ The boss of the hooligans was swollen red. He caught onto Huang Xujie, and they rolled over until they reached the flower bed beside the entrance of LingZhao Middle School.


    The other hooligans and members of the Rock-Climbing Club were all fighting violently. Their clothes were torn, and they had scratches all over their bodies.


    The members of the Rock-Climbing Club hung out with the rich Huang Xujie. Since this was a critical moment for Huang Xujie, they were going to give him all their effort. Also, since Huang Xujie was a deputy mayor¡¯s son, fighting alongside him would create a deeper bond, so it couldn¡¯t go wrong.


    Hao Ren lightly got a hold of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulders and backed up a few steps. They backed up to the front of the banner of LingZhao Middle School and watched them fight.


    Zhao Yanzi looked very confused and couldn¡¯t figure out what was happening. ¡°Are these good people friends with Hao Ren in university?¡± they thought.


    However, the name, Huang Xujie, seemed to ring a bell in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind. The students who had gathered after hearing the news of the fight were also very confused. All they knew was that a middle school student and Hao Ren got surrounded by a few hooligans. So, they didn¡¯t understand why Huang Xujie was helping Hao Ren out.


    ¡°F*ck. Who dares to fight Hao Ren¡­¡±


    Zhao Jiayi and other buddies of Hao Ren rushed over with wooden sticks in their hands.


    They had just woken up around eleven o¡¯clock and were ying cards in their dorm. They suddenly heard the news that Hao Ren was being beaten up by hooligans at LingZhao Middle School, so they had all rushed over.


    However, by the time they rushed over, they found Hao Ren standing by the side and watching while Huang Xujie and the members of the Rock-Climbing Club were fighting with the hooligans.


    ¡°What is this situation¡­¡± Even Zhao Jiayi didn¡¯t understand.


    Wee, woo¡­ wee, woo¡­ The police cars from the nearby police station wereing with their lights all shing, and the police arrived at the gate of LingZhao Middle School soon.


    The hooligans were being beaten badly by the members of the Rock-Climbing Club, so they had no way of escaping.


    Huang Xujie¡¯s face was all covered with dirt, and he was finally able to stand up straight even though there was a long wound on his lower leg that was cut by the motorcycle. The wound wasn¡¯t deep, but blood was still dripping down.


    His high-end luxury shirt was all torn, and the cement ground also scratched his expensive watch on his left hand.


    ¡°Take them all in!¡± the police chief said strictly when he saw the hooligans.


    Then, he looked around and saw Huang Xujie and the tens of university students who participated in the fight. He randomly pointed at a few and said, ¡°You guyse as well and give your statements to help with the investigation!¡±


    He recognized Huang Xujie and knew that he was the son of a deputy mayor. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t pick on Huang Xujie. For these second-generation children of the rich and politicians, he didn¡¯t need other people to tell him.


    That was why the police chief already knew what Huang Xujie looked like and knew that he was studying at East Ocean University.


    Over the past four years, Huang Xujie didn¡¯t cause much trouble. The higher up the parents were in the government system, the more cautious their children were. This police chief didn¡¯t really understand the situation and wondered, ¡°Why did Huang Yujie get into a fight with the local hooligans?


    The motorcycles were all driven away by the police while the hooligans were all captured and brought in by police cars. There were also a few Rock-Climbing Club members who went along to give statements.


    Huang Xujie wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and walked over to Hao Ren. He gave a big smile and said, ¡°Brother Hao, are you ok?¡±


    All the students of East Ocean University who came to see what was happening were shocked.


    Huang Xujie had always done whatever he wanted without following rules and didn¡¯t respect anyone. However, he called Hao Ren, Brother Hao? They all had thought that Huang Xujie had some personal grudge against these hooligans.


    Huang Xujie hated this situation. What had happened in Academic Building D¡¯sputerb made he lost face. However, there were only tens of students there at the time, so it wasn¡¯t arge impact on his reputation.


    However, there were at least a hundred students watching this time! Huang Xujie knew that with Hao Ren, one could only be nice and not rough, so he could only lower himself and called Hao Ren, Brother Hao!¡±


    He didn¡¯t care what the rumors were going to like at the school since he was already in the fourth year and was about to graduate. However, if Hao Ren thought that he brought the hooligans over, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name!


    If he bothered Hao Ren, his dad¡¯s future would be destroyed! If his dad¡¯s future were destroyed, his life would also be destroyed!


    No one went against him because he was a deputy mayor¡¯s son!


    If his dad knew that he called hooligans to beat up Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son, Huang Xujie knew that his dad would kill him for sure!


    That was exactly why when the boss of the hooligans greeted him, Huang Xujie knew right away that he had to cut all rtions he had with them!


    Even if it meant fighting until his head bled, it was still worth it! He was willing to lower himself as long as Hao Ren didn¡¯t misunderstand him; it was all worth it!


    Huang Xujie¡¯s dad had told Huang Xujie multiple times that if Hao Zhonghua said a few words to the provincial government, he might lose his position as a deputy mayor next year!


    Just when everyone was shocked, a girl suddenly jumped out from the crowd and said, ¡°Cousin, are you okay? Why did you hit San and his people!¡±


    Everyone looked at her when she said this.


    Huang Xujie realized what was going on when he saw his little cousin jumping out from the crowd; he knew that his cousin, Yu Qing, summoned San and the hooligans!


    LingZhao Middle School, the school that his little cousin attended, had just moved over recently, and Huang Xujie¡¯s aunt told him to take care of his little cousin. Huang Xujie knew that his little cousin¡¯s personality would cause a lot of trouble, but he didn¡¯t have time for her. He told San, the hooligan, to look after Yu Qing, and he gave Yu Qing the phone number of the hooligans so that she could call them if she were ever in trouble.


    The hooligans were all called over by Yu Qing!


    That was the truth.


    Yesterday, Yu Qing was very angry because of Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren, so she wanted to get a few hooligans over to scare Zhao Yanzi. That was why she called San. When San the hooligan came to LingZhao Middle School and saw that his target was Zhao Yanzi, the girl he liked, he was delighted.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect to be beaten up by Hao Ren so badly. If it were before, and they knew they couldn¡¯t win, they would have just let it go. However, because Huang Xujie¡¯s cousin called them and thus was backed up by Huang Xujie, they decided to invite their boss ande back to give Hao Ren a lesson.


    Huang Xujie wasn¡¯t stupid. He noticed that there was a girl in LingZhao Middle School¡¯s uniform beside Hao Ren, so he immediately understood the situation. He suddenly got very mad.


    ¡°Are you f*cking blind! How dare you bother Brother Hao¡¯s little sister?¡± Huang Xujie red and roared so loud that everyone¡¯s eardrums were about to burst.


    Pia!


    He immediately pped Yu Qing on the face.


    This p was loud and hard. Yu Qing spun two or three times before she was able to find her bnce again. Her face immediately swollen, and a hand mark appeared.


    Yu Qing¡¯s father¡¯s business was given to him by Huang Xujie¡¯s father. That was why Huang Xujie was not worried that this p he just gave to Yu Qing was going to cause him any problems.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡± Yu Qing was always bossy at school and had never been treated badly. She immediately covered her face and sat on the ground, crying.

 Chapter 546: Collect Protection Fee!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Collect Protection Fee!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When the surrounding middle school students saw that Yu Qing was crying after being hit, they all showed different expressions.


    However, most of the Grade Nine students were very happy. This Yu Qing acted as a bossy person and had said mean things about her ssmates and students in other sses.


    Zhao Yanzi was special and didn¡¯t like to respond to people. However, she would never bully others, so girls didn¡¯t hate her.


    Since the guys liked her, the girls were a bit jealous, so they would say some small mean things about Zhao Yanzi. But those didn¡¯t cause much harm to Zhao Yanzi, so she didn¡¯t really mind.


    However, Yu Qing was arrogant and bossy at school as if no one could do anything to her. If she found out anyone said something bad about her, she would for sure threaten them. That was why none of the girls dared to fight for the things that Yu Qing had her eyes on.


    Now that Yu Qing was pped, these students who didn¡¯t dare to utter a word before because they were too scared were delighted. They felt that Zhao Yanzi seemed very good even though she already had a boyfriend.


    If they thought carefully, all the boys at school had pursued Zhao Yanzi by their own will while Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t get involved with any one of them. However, she was crowned the most popr girl at school, so the girls were jealous of her.


    ¡°Cry, cry, cry! Why the hell are you crying!¡± Huang Xujie was getting very irritated, and he had nowhere to vent out the anger he felt. He exploded when he realized that his bratty little cousin caused all this trouble.


    He almost couldn¡¯t control himself. If it weren¡¯t for so many people around, he would have given her another p in the face.


    ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Brother Hao¡¯s little sister!¡± Huang Xujie lifted Yu Qing by her clothes.


    He didn¡¯t really care about this little cousin of his. Otherwise, he would have done something when Yu Qing called him and told him that someone was cursing her.


    Huang Xujie had never hit her before, so she was so scared right now that her whole body was trembling. She only wanted to call a few hooligans to scare Zhao Yanzi; never did she thought that it would cause so much trouble.


    She looked at Zhao Yanzi while trembling and uttered, ¡°Sor¡­ sorry.¡±


    She was the type who looked very strong but was weak on the inside. She was arrogant at school because she took advantage of having an uncle who was a deputy mayor. Now that her big cousin pped her, she didn¡¯t know what the situation was anymore.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± the middle school students started chatting loudly amongst themselves all of a sudden. The bossiest student at LingZhao Middle School, Yu Qing, actually had to apologize to Zhao Yanzi. They realized how powerful Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend was. After this, no one would dare to bully Zhao Yanzi anymore!


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t need Yu Qing¡¯s apology. She turned around and walked into the school without even looking at her.


    Hao Ren also wasn¡¯t interested, so he pushed his bicycle and walked toward the main gate of East Ocean University.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s vague attitude made Huang Xujie ufortable. His dad was the deputy mayor, and his dad usually wouldn¡¯t control what he does. However, if his dad were going to give him a lesson, then the lesson would definitely be one that involved hitting him so hard that his arms and legs might break.


    Huang Xujie saw the shocked faces of the members of the Rock-Climbing Club, but he clenched his teeth and went straight toward East Ocean University.


    ¡°ss is about to start. Hurry up and go!¡±


    A few middle school teachers were standing at the entrance of the middle school, and they shouted to call the students in. They were only teachers that received a small sry, so they would not rush out to stop an actual fight. However, when Huang Xujie gave Yu Qing a lesson, they also chose to watch on the side because it was better when they didn¡¯t get involved amongst these fights between students from rich and powerful families.


    Hong, hong, hong! The middle school students went back onto campus like tides of water, and they continued to gossip as they hurried in.


    The metal gate closed shut.


    The university students who were outside LingZhao Middle School saw that the situation had been resolved, so they scattered as well. Some went back to school, and some went back to their dorms.


    However, they continued to discuss the situation.


    ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren!¡± Zhou Liren rushed over with a wooden stick in his hand. ¡°That¡¯s so cool! You even made Huang Xujie call you, Brother!¡±


    Last time at theputerb, Huang Xujie had called Hao Ren, Brother Ren. Zhou Liren was confused about the situation, and he didn¡¯t understand why Huang Xujie fought so hard for Hao Ren and even went as far as punishing his own little cousin in public.


    ¡°We¡¯re already at school. Why are you still holding onto the wooden stick?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Zhou Liren threw his wooden stick away and asked, ¡°Why did Huang Xujie call you, Brother?¡±


    ¡°How would I know! He probably has gone nuts!¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Zhou Liren suddenly seemed toe to a realization. ¡°It must be that Brother Ren looks so mighty when fighting, so mighty that Huang Xujie is scared by you!¡±


    Zhou Liren patted his thighs and said, ¡°F*ck! Huang Xujie¡¯s little cousin dares to bully our little cousin?!¡±


    Hao Ren recognized that Zhou Liren¡¯s thoughts were very chaotic, but he was toozy to exin it to him. Zhao Jiayi and the other guys threw away their wooden sticks and ran to catch up with them. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on either, they only knew that Hao Ren was so amazing that Huang Xujie was scared of him.


    ¡°This time, the Rock-Climbing Club showed off their strength by fighting off the hooligans. They turned out looking brave. Maybe their bravery would even help attract new students this year,¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t think this way before. But now that Zhao Jiayi said it, it seemed to make sense. The dozens of hooligans had been disturbing middle school students and had even surrounded East Ocean University students. However, Huang Xujie bravely interfered, fought off the hooligans, and even gave his meddling little cousin a lesson, cing morale in front of rtionships.


    Other than why Huang Xujie respected Hao Ren this much, this reasoning seemed to make sense.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you guys to lunch, but you guys have to help my club attract new members this afternoon,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Help? Sure!¡± Zhou Liren immediately agreed but then was shocked. ¡°What? Your club is getting new members?¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t spread the news that he was starting a club, so they had no clue about this. Also, only the school¡¯s club management and first-year students who were about to join clubs would go to the forums. Normal people would not go there.


    ¡°What club is it?¡± Zhao Jiayi was full of interest.


    As the captain, Zhao Jiayi had to recruit new members into the basketball team. However, the team didn¡¯t need many people. Instead, people would need to pass many tests, and the best would be chosen.


    ¡°Calligraphy Club,¡± Hao Ren said calmly.


    ¡°Calligraphy?¡± Zhou Liren opened his eyes wide. ¡°Damn it! Who would join this kind of club!¡±


    Yu Rong, who was by Zhao Jiayi and the other guys, also joined in on the conversation, agreeing with Zhou Liren. ¡°You should at least make a CS Club or a World of Warcraft Club. Why would you make a Calligraphy Club? Who would join? You won¡¯t be able to get even 50 people in a month!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hao Ren smile. ¡°What if I am able to get 50 today?¡±


    ¡°Fifty?¡± Yu Rong¡¯s eyes opened widely. ¡°Unless you¡¯re giving out money, no one woulde!¡±


    ¡°Not giving out money. Rather, there¡¯s an expensive club fee of 500-yuan per person!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Peng! Deng!


    Zhao Jiayi was originally on Hao Ren¡¯s side, but he almost fell when he heard Hao Ren say that.


    Five hundred yuan was like robbing someone! Although East Ocean University clubs had the tradition of taking in ¡°club entrance fees,¡± these were only minimal amounts of symbolic fees so students wouldn¡¯t just randomly join clubs. These fees were usually below 50. However, for Hao Ren¡¯s club, it would take 500 to get it! Who knows how much other fees you would need afterward too!


    Yu Rong was the current ss President, so he believed that he knew what the students were currently into. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You won¡¯t be able to get 50 people for sure! If you are able to get that amount of people, I¡¯d walk up-side-down in front of the cafeteria!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! If you are able to get over 50 people, I will do it too!¡± Zhou Liren jeered.


    ¡°Me too¡­ There¡¯s no way! How much food could you buy with 500-yuan?¡± Gu Jiadong said.


    ¡°Damn! All of you are going to walk up-side-down now. I¡¯ll do it too!¡± Zhao Jiayi said.


    They all believed that Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to get over 50 members, especially because it was such an unpopr club and had such a high membership fee!


    ¡°Only stupid people would join the club!¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren imagined them walking up-side-down in front of the cafeteria and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°OK. You guys said it yourself!¡± Hao Ren looked at them.


    ¡°Yes, we said it ourselves!¡± Zhao Jiayi and the others patted their chests. ¡°If you can¡¯t get enough people, you¡¯d have to treat us for dinner! We want expensive stuff. We want to go to the Aroma Pavilion, and you have to reserve a room just for us!¡±


    Around East Ocean University, the most premium restaurant was the Aroma Pavilion on the second floor of Hongji Square. Since Zhao Jiayi and the other guys only had 500 to 600 yuan each month for living expenses, the Aroma Pavilion was definitely an expensive restaurant to them.


    ¡°OK!¡± Hao Ren promised.


    However, since he needed their help, he would treat them to the cafeteria first for sure.


    ¡°Hao Ren! What happened just now!¡± Just when they were heading toward the cafeteria, Xie Yujia rushed over.


    She was in ss when she suddenly received a text message from Ma Lina saying that Hao Ren was being beaten up in front of LingZhao Middle School. That was why she rushed out and ran to LingZhao Middle School¡¯s front gate. When she got there, she discovered that no one was there anymore. She went back to campus and saw Hao Ren and the others.


    If it were before, she would be worried sick if Hao Ren was wounded. However, now she was worried that Hao Ren would hit them too hard that he¡¯d disable or even kill the hooligans.


    Now that she saw Hao Ren was well and chatting with Zhao Jiayi and the others guys while walking over to the cafeteria, she was relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. There were just a few hooligans bullying Zi, so I went over.¡± Hao Ren smiled and returned the bicycle to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Oh. Is Zi ok?¡± Xie Yujia hurried to ask.


    ¡°She¡¯s ok.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xie Yujia let out a sigh of relief. However, she had underestimated Zhao Yanzi.


    After all, Zhao Yanzi was at mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm, so she wouldn¡¯t be scared of a few hooligans.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Linlin and Lili?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°They¡¯re resting in their dorms. They said that you for sure wouldn¡¯t need their help,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Hao Ren chuckled. He thought that these two girls were holding a small grudge against him. He then said, ¡°Yes, if they are here, more students woulde and inquire about the club. Maybe even too many.¡±


    When Zhao Jiayi and the other guys heard Hao Ren say that, they all stared at Hao Ren with despise.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for too much! Your club won¡¯t be popr, and you¡¯re making newbies pay 500-yuan! It¡¯d be already great if one or two students join!¡± they thought, ¡°Who told you to pretend to be a big bad wolf! You¡¯re for sure paying for a reserved room just for us at the Aroma Pavilion!¡±

 Chapter 547: Money! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 547: Money! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren brought Zhao Jiayi and the other guys over to Green Hill Cafeteria by the library so that he could treat them to lunch; the bet was something separate. Hao Ren would need hardbor from his friends, so he would have to treat them to lunch.


    Almost every student in the cafeteria was discussing what had just happened outside LingZhao Middle School. When they saw Hao Ren heading over, they started pointing fingers.


    Hooligans surrounded Hao Ren¡¯s little ¡®cousin,¡¯ so Hao Ren went over to save her. Then, Huang Xujie appeared with the members of the Rock-Climbing Club, and they engaged in a fight¡­ Different versions of the story were wildly spread across the school.


    Huang Xujie was one of the well-known people at East Ocean University. He was the head of thergest club in the school, the Rock-Climbing Climb, and the son of a deputy mayor.


    In the past half year, Hao Ren had also be the focus of other students.


    After this incident, they seemed to be more connected with each other, so the students of East Ocean University had all kinds of theories. Some said that Huang Xujie was just putting on a show, pretending that he was helping Hao Ren; some said that Hao Ren was from a rich family while Huang Xujie had owed money to many people, so Hao Ren had cleared the debt for Huang Xujie; some said that Huang Xujie and Hao Ren had fought outside of school once, and Hao Ren had beaten Huang Xujie so badly that Huang Xujie was in awe of Hao Ren¡¯s strength¡­ When everyone focused their attention on them in the cafeteria, Zhou Liren suddenly felt very proud.


    ¡°Incredible! One of my roommates is the Captain of the National University Basketball Champion while the other one is the king of the school whom even a deputy mayor¡¯s son needs to obey him!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Brother Hao, I¡¯ve borrowed the tables and created the banners.¡±


    Just when Hao Ren and the other guys were eating lunch, Lu Qi came over and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°OK. Thanks.¡± Hao Ren looked at Lu Qi. ¡°Did you eat lunch yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I ate lunch already!¡± Lu Qi smiled and nodded. ¡°My own club is getting ready to attract new members, so I won¡¯t be able to help you outter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You¡¯re busy with your stuff.¡± Hao Ren smiled and said.


    The students in the cafeteria would look at Hao Ren asionally. When they saw Lu Qi standing next to Hao Ren with excellent manners as if he were reporting something to Hao Ren, they were once again in shock.


    Who was Lu Qi? He was a rising star in the Gomunity, and even the Principal would need to show him some respect!


    Many international and domestic media channels had interviewed him countless times, which was quite rare.


    When talking about influence and future potential, Lu Qi far exceeded Huang Xujie. Usually, he would be immersed in the Go world and would not speak to other students at the school. Underneath his humble disguise, he was a bit haughty!


    However, Lu Qi was bowing down and speaking to Hao Ren!


    Lu Qi walked out of the cafeteria after talking to Hao Ren for a bit.


    Zhou Liren blinked his eyes a few times and finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Lu Qi was the President of the Go Club, and the Go Club was the most unique club amongst all clubs at East Ocean University.


    Since the Go Club had high expectations and skill requirements, it had the least number of members. It wasn¡¯t a club for those who were just slightly interested in Go; it was a professional club that maintained a high level of skill!


    Hao Ren was going to start the Calligraphy Club, but the President of the Go Club had personally helped Hao Ren out. This made Zhou Liren feel like he was going to lose the bet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren rushed out after picking up his tes.


    There was still one hour before their first ss in the afternoon. This was the golden time of the day to attract new members.


    This was the time when there was the most number of students at the cafeteria entrance.


    Since the Green Hill Cafeteria was also the central cafeteria of the school as it was connected with dorms and academic buildings, this was a spot that most students have to pass by!


    The clubs, regardless of their sizes, had already started to get ready to recruit some new blood into their clubs.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to recruit regr students; his targets were dragon cultivators. A club was only a camouge so that he could gather all the dragons together.


    The Supervisor was Su Han while the President was Hao Ren. These two were inspectors, so they could manage the club both in the light and in the dark. All the dragon cultivators in the school probably understood the meaning of this club.


    Inspectors could kill any dragons who dared to disobey them!


    Su Han didn¡¯t bother with those small cultivators, so many groups and powers formed at school organically. However, Hao Ren was prepared to organize everything this time!


    Yue Zilong was standing by the third-floor window of the Administrative building, and he chuckled when he saw this.


    Hao Ren¡¯s way of doing things was out of his expectations. Hao Ren didn¡¯t use force to conquer all the small dragon forces at school. Instead, he created a club and used Lu Qi¡¯s influence to attract the smaller forces so that they would join on their own.


    ¡°This person is capable of a lot,¡± Yue Zilong thought; he was very impressed by Hao Ren¡¯s performance.


    The Dragon God Shrine had nevercked strong cultivators, but there weren¡¯t many that were strong and smart enough to resolveplicated situations efficiently.


    ¡°What can I reward him with¡­ But he is the Commanding General of East Ocean¡­ I can¡¯t make him any haughtier!¡± Yue Zilong thought as he looked up at the sky and suddenly sensed the demonic aura within the territory of East Ocean City.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi! Put my banner over here! Yu Rong, help me lift the table!¡±


    Hao Ren walked out of the cafeteria and saw that Lu Qi and his people were getting their tables and banners ready. They had set everything up outside the cafeteria.


    Hao Ren started to order Zhao Jiayi and the guys to help organize.


    Each year, Lu Qi would personally oversee the recruiting for the club, so he had lots of experience. He got all the stuff that they needed ready.


    The advertising banner was like a retractable curtain. It was only a stic cloth with a white background, and there were only two big words on it: Calligraphy Club.


    The clubs around them were very busy. Some clubs had as little as ten people while others had dozens of people; this showed the strength of the club. There were also little pamphlets, small gifts, while some even had small quizzes. There were many different things at different tables.


    At Lu Qi¡¯s Go Club, over ten members were helping. Their items were much more simplistic. They had five chess boards on a long table. Five of the strongest members were there prepared to take on any student who mighte to challenge them. Only those who had enough skills were allowed to join the club.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys helped Hao Ren move the table by the road. Then, they opened the banner and pulled over a few chairs before sitting by Hao Ren. They just waited for students toe and ask.


    Xie Yujia sat behind the table and made notes.


    Some clubs had just put out their disys, and many students went over to inquire. However, for Hao Ren¡¯s club, no one came after they set up their disys. It was lonely.


    Some young students came over because Xie Yujia was pretty. However, when they only saw the words, Calligraphy Club, they went to other clubs¡¯ booths without saying a word.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys were sitting beside Hao Ren. They thought it didn¡¯t look good on them. Although they wanted to make Hao Ren treat them to a big meal, it looked terrible and sad when not even one person inquired about the club.


    ¡°Gu Jiadong, pretend to be a freshman and run over to ask about the club!¡± Zhao Jiayi said as he nudged Gu Jiadong, who was sitting next to him.


    Gu Jiadong touched his goatee and said, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t look like one!¡±


    ¡°Here is one! Here is one!¡± Zhou Liren suddenly yelled.


    As expected, a tall and strong male student ran over and asked Hao Ren, ¡°How do I join?¡±


    ¡°The membership fee is 500-yuan, and you must know how to use an ink brush,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The male student immediately ran away.


    ¡°Brother Ren! I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. It was hard enough that someone came, and you scared him away!¡± Zhou Liren turned around and looked Hao Ren. He sounded very disappointed as if he were the President of the Calligraphy Club.


    That male student ran off and went from the back to go to the Rock-Climbing Club¡¯s booth. He said to Huang Xujie, ¡°Brother Huang, I pretended that I was a freshman and asked them about their club. Their membership fee is 500, and members have to know how to use an ink brush.¡±


    ¡°What? 500?¡± Huang Xujie gasped. ¡°He wants money so badly that he has gone mad!¡±


    Even though students wouldn¡¯t usually sign up for these kinds of unpopr clubs, there might be one or two students who were interested in calligraphy. However, even if they were interested, a 500-yuan club membership fee would scare those students away.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a dumbass. Don¡¯t bother with them,¡± Huang Xujie said. He had juste back to school and had treated the wounds on his lower legs. He had also changed into a clean set of clothes and came to the cafeteria to organize the club¡¯s recruiting.


    When this member heard what Huang Xujie said, he pouted but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Not long ago, Huang Xujie had fought with the hooligans for Hao Ren outside LingZhao Middle School. That was why the members of the Rock-Climbing Club thought that Huang Xujie and Hao Ren had be best friends. However, from the looks of it now, it didn¡¯t seem that way.


    The weather was slightly hot, and Zhou Liren was sweating since he had sat under the sun for over ten minutes. He leaned against the chair and looked tired as if he was going to fall asleep.


    Some students came to inquire but were all scared away by the club membership fee. They thought that this club was a scam as if it was going to go out of business after collecting the money. Even though the freshmen were new to the school and somewhat na?ve, they still wouldn¡¯t get tricked by this.


    ¡°Brother Ren, stop ying around. Let¡¯s go back and sleep.¡± Zhou Liren urged as he rubbed his eye.


    ¡°Um¡­ is this the Calligraphy Club?¡± A girl who wore sses and looked bookish came to their booth.


    Hao Ren was immediately energized when he saw her.


    Kan-level, fire-elemental!


    Zhou Liren leaned against the chair. He opened his eyes to get a good look at this girl. Then, hezily shut his eyes again. He thought, ¡°This girl is a pretty and gentle type. She probably practiced calligraphy in elementary or middle school, so she is interested in it. However, if Hao Ren tells her that the membership fee is 500-yuan, she will for sure turnaround and run away, just like the other students before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the club membership fee is 500,¡± Hao Ren responded.


    ¡°OK. I¡¯m joining. Do I need to register?¡± the girl asked as she took out five 100-yuan bills from her bag.


    Zhou Liren¡¯s eyes were still closed, and he was ready to hear the girl apologize and leave. When he heard what the girl said, he jumped up, and his eyeballs almost popped out.


    During this moment, the money had been passed down to Xie Yujia. Xie Yujia passed a booklet and ink brush to the girl and said, ¡°Write your name, student number, cell phone number, and also where you¡¯re from.¡±


    The girl held the small ink brush and wrote her contact information down smoothly. Her calligraphy was graceful and steady; it seemed like she had some experience.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys were all shocked. They never thought that Hao Ren could really catch some fish.


    The girl who registered smiled and walked toward the academic buildings. It seemed like she registered due to interest on her way to ss.


    Zhou Liren looked at that girl again and savored the moment. That girl¡¯s figure and looks were not as great as Xie Yujia but were still pretty nice.


    ¡°That freshmen just spent money so carelessly; probably from a rich family,¡± Yu Rong eximed. He saw Xie Yujia putting the five 100-yuan bills into a stic bag and thought that they had sessfully baited someone.


    ¡°However, there will not be another person like this¡­¡± Yu Rong thought.


    Just then, another pretty girl walked over.


    This beauty was taller and hotter than the girl with sses. She was in a ck shirt, and she didn¡¯t button it up all the way. Her hair was swaying in the wind, just like a model.


    Gulp! Zhou Liren swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and thought, ¡°This beauty is not as great as Su Han, but she is hot!¡±


    ¡°Calligraphy Club?¡± This beauty walked straight in front of Hao Ren and asked.


    ¡°Yeah. The membership fee is 500.¡± Hao Ren showed his palm.


    This beauty did not hesitate at all; she took out her leather wallet and handed 500-yuan to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was also a bit shocked. However, she quickly pushed the registration booklet over to the beauty.


    There was already an example, so the new member had reference and didn¡¯t need to ask how to do it. She immediately wrote down her personal information.


    Her writing with the ink brush was strong and free.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± The beauty waved at Hao Ren and walked toward the library.


    Yu Rong, Cao Ronghua, Zhou Liren, Gu Jiadong¡­ All their mouths were slightly open.


    In a moment, they got 1000-yuan?


    ¡°Are there so many students at East Ocean University who have so much money that they don¡¯t have anywhere to spend it?¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren secretly thought to himself, ¡°Zhen-level, earth-elemental.¡±


    They had written down the ces they were from, which was actually the addresses of their dragon pces.


    ¡°Is¡­ your hand ok?¡± Xie Yujia asked as she looked over at Hao Ren¡¯s hand and saw band-aids on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok¡±! Hao Ren looked down to look at his own hand. There were five or six cartoon band-aids, and they were eye-catching.


    His hand did not actually hurt, so he guessed that the wounds had already healed. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to peel off the band-aids since they represented Zhao Yanzi¡¯s care.


    ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± One of the male students ran toward Huang Xujie. ¡°Two girls have already signed up for the Calligraphy Club! They even paid!¡±


    ¡°Two?¡± Huang Xujie was shocked. ¡°There really are r*tards?¡±


    ¡°Two people have given Hao Ren 1000-yuan already?¡± he thought.


    He was in charge of the Rock-Climbing Club, so he knew that the club membership fees were just profit to the club. The new members would have to pay for any new equipment or event fee out of pocket.


    Even Huang Xujie was a bit jealous. He had created the Rock-Climbing Club so that he could look cool in school. Also, he wanted to earn some money while he was at it.


    However, Hao Ren only made a banner with the name, Calligraphy Club, on it.


    Then, he made 1000-yuan. This ability to make money was like a miracle!


    ¡°Psh! He¡¯s probably just on dumb luck. There can¡¯t be any more people joining!¡± Huang Xujie said as he held his fist tightly out of jealousy.


    ¡°Boss! Boss! There are more people over there!¡± The male student pointed.

 Chapter 548: A Club Full of Beauties… (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 548: A Club Full of Beauties¡­ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Why are you standing here! Go pull people over!¡± Huang Xujie pped this male student on the back of the head.


    That male student instantly ran out.


    The three students who were approaching from the direction of the dorms were all male, and they were quite burly. They looked like sports-loving guys, which were the target group of the Rock-Climbing Club.


    They were not only simr in height but also in appearance. They should be three brothers of the same family, all studying at East Ocean University.


    ¡°Friends! Friends!¡± The member of the Rock-Climbing Club stopped in front of them and handed out three flyers. ¡°Friends, look at this. This is the information about our Rock-Climbing Club. In school, our club is the most¡­¡±


    ¡°We are not going to join this club,¡± the guy in the lead replied in a low voice.


    He returned the information to the member of the Rock-Climbing Club, and the two guys around him also returned the flyers.


    ¡°Then which club are you joining? Ours is most suitable for sporty guys. We regrly organize mountain climbing activities in the wilderness¡­¡± The member responsible for pulling people over to the booth got anxious.


    ¡°We are going to join¡­¡± These guys looked at the sign beside Hao Ren. ¡°The Calligraphy Club.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The member of the Rock-Climbing Club opened his eyes wide.


    These muscr guys were not joining the Rock-Climbing Club but the Calligraphy Club!


    The three guys strode across and went straight to the Calligraphy Club¡¯s booth.


    Zhou Liren, who was sitting behind the desk, was looking at the member of the Rock-Climbing Club who was taking the initiative to pull people over.


    While other clubs were taking the initiative, the Calligraphy Club was simply waiting for interested members. Obviously, there would not be much ¡®business¡¯¡­


    However, even if he were to take the initiative to pull over people, what could he do? Should he go up and say that the entrance fee was 500, the highest in the school?


    Just when Zhou Liren felt that the Rock-Climbing Club was going to pull three more members, the three guys came to Hao Ren¡¯s table.


    ¡°We are going to join the Calligraphy Club,¡± the guy in the lead said to Hao Ren.


    Zhou Liren almost choked on his own breath when he heard that.


    ¡°500 entrance fee per person,¡± Xie Yujia said next to him.


    Each of the three guys took out 500-yuan and put them on the table.


    Yu Rong and the other guys werepletely stupefied, especially the ss President Yu Rong who was responsible for all the errands in the ss. Even the students in the ss were not this clear-cut when they had to pay 30-yuan for the ss fee. ¡°How is this possible?¡± they thought.


    Xie Yujia pushed the registration booklet in front of them, and the three guys picked up the ink brush in turn and wrote down their names.


    ¡°Damn! When did university students learn to write such brilliant calligraphy?¡± Seeing the three muscr guys, who had no problem being football goalkeepers, write such beautiful characters, Yu Rong and the other guys were even more dumbfounded.


    Little did they know that when these dragon cultivators came out of the dragon pces, they had to adapt to modern life while also having their own training programs. Writing with an ink brush was the most basic way ofmunication between them.


    After paying 1,500-yuan, the three guys then walked to Clear Stream Cafeteria in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, five students had joined, and they handed over 2,500-yuan! What a steal!


    Zhao Jiayi was utterly stunned, and Cao Ronghua was almost drooling. This was faster than working in terms of making money! Students were handing over money as if it was dirt, and Hao Ren was collecting money like nothing was going on!


    If one followed the math, 50 students were 25,00-yuan! For ¡®poor people¡¯ like Zhao Jiayi who only had 600 to 700 yuan to spend on eating and entertainment a month, this was a considerable sum!


    Not far away, Huang Xujie saw that his member had failed in pulling people over, and the three guys dropping 1500-yuan at the Calligraphy Club¡¯s booth. He was dumbfounded as well.


    It could be exined that the two girls were either admiring or interested in Hao Ren, so they joined the club. But how could one exin the fact that those three guys dropped the Rock-Climbing Club and directly went to the Calligraphy Club?


    ¡°No, no! This is definitely not happening!¡± Huang Xujie thought as he shook his head desperately.


    ¡°Brother Huang, I can¡¯t pull them over!¡± The member of the Rock-Climbing Club returned to the club¡¯s booth and said, aggrieved.


    ¡°Useless!¡± Huang Xujie shouted but immediately settled his mind. ¡°But I don¡¯t me you. Those people are actors. Hao Ren must have paid them to draw everyone¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s it! Brother Huang is clever!¡± The member of the Rock-Climbing Club showed an admiring expression.


    ¡°Like these kinds of clubs, no one will join unless they put on a show. That is to let the passing students see that people are joining. Only a filled name list on the registration booklet will push other students to join. These small tricks cannot fool me,¡± Huang Xujie continued.


    ¡°Right, right, right! That¡¯s it!¡± The members of the Rock-Climbing Club nodded in agreement.


    They saw that Hao Ren had received thousands of yuan in the blink of an eye and got a little jealous. Once they heard Huang Xujie¡¯s exnation, they all rxed. ¡°This must be the Calligraphy Club¡¯s self-produced tricks, and we almost fell for them,¡± they thought.


    Other clubs were also desperately trying to pull over new students, and they were all paying attention to Calligraphy Club. When they heard Huang Xujie¡¯s analysis, they believed that the Calligraphy Club was ying tricks and gradually rxed.


    It was lunchtime, and the number of students had gradually increased in the open space in front of the Green Hill Cafeteria


    ¡°Sister, over there!¡±


    Two other girls came to Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club.


    ¡°Entrance fee is 500!¡± Zhou Liren shouted before they approached.


    The two girls nced at Zhou Liren, went to Hao Ren, and handed over 1,000-yuan before filling in their names on the booklet.


    Zhou Liren ground his teeth, and he didn¡¯t know why these girls weren¡¯t scared away by the entrance fee. ¡°Is it really for Hao Ren¡¯s charm?¡± he thought.


    The female dragon cultivators had great figures and skin due to training, and the majority of the dragon cultivators in East Ocean University were females since the male cultivators who were first in line for inheritance had to cultivate in the ancestor halls and their bases.


    In fact, from the perspective of these young cultivators, they would want to join an organization to obtain protection and awork in the city.


    On the one hand, they had to adapt to modern life. On the other, they wanted to establish connections with other dragon cultivators.


    However, no cultivator in East Ocean University had enough charisma and influence to gather all the cultivators; even the few Dui-level cultivators could not do it. This new organization allowed the young cultivators to unite and be one group.


    ¡°Brother Hao, please look after us,¡± the two female cultivators said to Hao Ren after filling in their names.


    ¡°Haha, sure,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    The two female cultivators smiled and walked into the cafeteria side by side.


    Zhou Liren looked at the two beautiful girls, and he was crying inside. He was already in the third year, but he still didn¡¯t have a girlfriend.


    He turned and looked at Hao Ren. In just less than half an hour, four beautiful girls already joined!


    He reached for the registration booklet and saw that the first girl was in first-year, the second was a fourth-year, and the two who just signed up were a first-year student and second-year student.


    ¡°A fourth-year student! Why would she join a club when she is about to graduate? What¡¯s going on?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Hao Ren put away the booklet in a hurry. ording to Zhou Liren¡¯s personality, he might sneakily write down the girls¡¯ phone numbers.


    However, these girls were not the kind that Zhou Liren could mess with.


    ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren!¡± Zhou Liren begged as he stuck to Hao Ren and put his fists together on his chest. ¡°Let me join the Calligraphy Club. We are brothers, so I don¡¯t have to pay for it, right?¡±


    Hearing Zhou Liren¡¯s words, Gu Jiadong and the other guys were also tempted. The Mechatronic Engineering Program didn¡¯t have many girls, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili obviously were not the ones who they could catch up with.


    Several beautiful girls joined Hao Ren¡¯s club in just 20 minutes; it was the perfect opportunity!


    Hao Ren saw Zhou Liren¡¯s peevish look and felt goosebumps all over his body. He immediately shook his head. ¡°Not epted!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ren¡­¡± Zhou Liren begged. ¡°I will do your chores for free, and I will do all the errands in the club. How¡¯s that!¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Hao Ren shook his head repeatedly. Seeing Zhou Liren still hanging around, he asked, ¡°Do you know how to write with an ink brush?¡±


    ¡°I am very interested in calligraphy! I can practice!¡± Zhou Liren said with an iparably sincere attitude.


    Hao Ren rolled his eyes and ignored Zhao Liren.


    At this moment, five more students came over and signed up collectively. Hao Ren recognized one of them; he was a student who wanted to pull him into the secret club before. Back then, Hao Ren was not an inspector, but now he was respected.


    Twenty-five 100-yuan bills entered Xie Yujia¡¯s bag, and there were five more members on the list.


    Yu Rong and the other guys were baffled. Were they cheating them of their money?


    Standing a little further, Huang Xujie looked at Hao Ren coldly and thought, ¡°Humph! You have got quite a few extra actors! Let¡¯s see how many more you have!¡±


    ¡°Boss, that is¡­¡± The member beside Huang Xujie suddenly pointed at someone in the distance.


    They saw a thin and tall guy going to Hao Ren¡¯s desk, handing over 500 yuan, and then signing on Hao Ren¡¯s booklet.


    ¡°Xu Minglin¡­¡± Huang Xujie opened his eyes wide.


    There were two clubs in school which were qualified to take students into the wild. One was Huang Xujie¡¯s Rock-Climbing Club, and the other was Xu Minglin¡¯s Camping Club.


    This Xu Minglin was a very remarkable person; it was said that he had practiced martial arts. He looked thin, but he could cut six red bricks with an empty hand, and Huang Xujie once saw Xu Minglin punching a hole in a big tree.


    Why would such a character join Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club?


    At this moment, a dozen more students lined up to join Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club!


    Just when other clubs had to take the initiative to pull over students to their booth, Hao Ren¡¯s simple table setup called for a long line!


    An entrance fee of 500-yuan¡­ These students did not even flinch!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s bag which was for collecting money soon packed up!


    ¡°Brother Huang! Brother!¡± A member of the Rock-Climbing Club ran over. ¡°Xu Minglin disbanded the Camping Club and brought all the members over to the Calligraphy Club!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Huang Xujie was so surprised that his opened mouth could fit two eggs.


    He took a closer look. Weren¡¯t those who lined up members of the Camping Club?


    Further away, some students were walking over, some were approaching by bicycle, and some in small cars. Their goal was to join Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club!


    First-year, second-year, third-year, fourth-year, and even graduate students wereing to join Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club!


    Many students in line were well-known figures in the school, such as the Director of the School Radio Station, the Vice-Chairman of the Student¡¯s Council, a fourth-year student who ran a flower shop near the school¡­ In the blink of an eye, the number of people who signed up broke through 50!


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys stood up in vain and hid in the cafeteria. Although they were willing to gamble and lose, walking up-side-down in front of the cafeteria was still too shameful.


    ¡°Hell!¡± Huang Xujie saw a line of 50 to 60 people gathered in front of Hao Ren.


    However, Hao Ren did not ept every student. Some of them even offered to pay the fee, but Hao Ren still did not ept!


    Some students were willing to pay 500-yuan to see what the Calligraphy Club had to offer, but Hao Ren would not ept the money when he saw that the students were not dragons. After all, the decision to ept club members was the President¡¯s to make!


    Each club had its criteria for selecting members; it was not free for all! If Hao Ren did not ept, there was no way around it.


    Thispletely stupefied Huang Xujie! ¡°How could he not ept members!¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren¡¯s list of members soon filled two pages!


    Rumble¡­ Dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sunny sky.


    All of a sudden, the sky turned dark.


    A gust of wind started, and it seemed like a rainstorm was about to hit.


    ¡°Close! Close the booth!¡± Huang Xujie shouted.


    If the rainstorm fell, the things they put on the table would be all wet. Other clubs had also collected things and went to the cafeteria to hide from the rain.


    Rumble¡­ A loud thunder cracked, and the raindrops fell quickly.


    Hiding in the cafeteria, Huang Xujie was d that this storm hit; it interrupted the Calligraphy Club¡¯s momentum in recruiting new members!


    Unexpectedly, under the sudden heavy rain, except for a few students who ran away from the line, the other students either held up umbres or waited in the rain.


    A student in the front of the line rushed up to Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and took the initiative to hold an umbre for them!


    This dumbfounded all the club presidents who were standing in the cafeteria¡­

 Chapter 549: The Demon… Has Appeared?

    <h4>Chapter 549: The Demon¡­ Has Appeared?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Huang Xujie never imagined that Hao Ren would have such influence. To make such a scene, even Hao Ren¡¯s dad, Hao Zhonghua, could not achieve this effect.


    Lu Qi settled the members of the Go Club in the dining hall and saw that Hao Ren was still recruiting people, so he held up a big umbre and went out to help.


    This stunned Huang Xujie and the other presidents of clubs. Lu Qi, who was a proud Go genius, would hold the umbre for Hao Ren?


    ¡°This Hao Ren¡­ Who is he? He could effortlessly win the hearts of many people!¡± they thought.


    Students¡­ 100, 200, 300¡­ The rainstorm continued, and the students were silently counting the number of people in the line to the Calligraphy Club through the floor-to-ceiling ss walls of the cafeteria.


    The Calligraphy Club¡¯s registration table had been moved to the shelter near the entrance of the cafeteria. There were so many students sheltering in the cafeteria that there was no ce to sit. Therefore, Hao Ren did not move indoors to recruit members. Instead, he sat at the entrance of the cafeteria and sheltered Xie Yujia from the rain.


    The students who were looking to register lined up along the floor-to-ceiling ss walls of the cafeteria, standing under the sloped roof.


    Due to the strong wind, the raindrops still hit the students despite the roof, and they were all wet waist-down.


    Despite the situation, no one had given up on registering!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s bag could not hold all the membership fees, so she had to change to arger bag. Nearly 300 new members had brought in almost 150,000-yuan.


    She did not care about the money, but she was secretly surprised.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, holding two small umbres, appeared next to Hao Ren.


    Initially, they held back from apanying Hao Ren. But after watching TV for a while in their room, they finally couldn¡¯t help bute over to check out Hao Ren¡¯s recruiting situation.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here in the rain?¡± Hao Ren saw them and smiled.


    ¡°Staying in our room was boring,¡± Lu Linlin said as she got close to Hao Ren¡¯s ear. ¡± Gongzi, this rain came too sudden. We sense a powerful aura nearby, and we are a little worried.¡±


    Hao Ren released his spiritual senses but sensed nothing strange. He also felt like the rainstorm came too sudden, almost without any warning.


    During their little conversation, a white umbre appeared in the rain and fog.


    ¡°Su¡­ Su Han¡­¡± The people standing in the cafeteria were a little surprised when they saw Su Han.


    Su Han generally never left her office and rarely wandered on campus, let alone in the rainstorm.


    Su Han, who was wearing a white blouse and a green dress, was approaching. Her brown sandals seemed to have no trace of water, revealing her white-jade-like feet.


    When they saw Su Haning over, the students in the line moved away slightly.


    These dragons reacted to Su Han not because she was beautiful like a goddess; it was because they knew Su Han was a veteran inspector and a Qian-level master, which imposed invisible pressure on them.


    Su Han was holding a white umbre, and she came over and asked Hao Ren, ¡°How is the situation?¡±


    ¡°We have received more than 300 members,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Eh,¡± Su Han nodded. ¡°There should be a total of about 500. This year, there are about 200 new students.¡±


    East Ocean City was a big city adjacent to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Every year, the dragon ns sent their young generations to study in East Ocean City. This year, the East Ocean Dragon n had almost wiped out the West Ocean Dragon n, and the morale was high. Therefore, more dragon cultivators wereing to study at East Ocean University than in previous years.


    Also, because of Yuhuang Mountain, the East Ocean Dragon n befriended a lot of forces and signed agreements with many dragon ns. Therefore, these dragon ns had sent their younger generations to train in East Ocean City, and East Ocean University, which was under Lu Qing¡¯s management, naturally became the preferred choice.


    Su Han did not care about these young cultivators on the surface, but she was actually very familiar with the cultivator scene at East Ocean University.


    ¡°How can it be¡­¡±


    The presidents of the clubs in the cafeteria were very surprised to see Su Haning in in the rain. Everyone knew that the club supervisor was just an empty title, and they never interfered with club affairs.


    ¡°Who is this Hao Ren? How can he assemble so many students, have Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hold umbres on both sides, and get Su Han to visit personally?¡± A lot of questions were raised in people¡¯s minds.


    In the distance, there were still many students who wereing over.


    At this moment, the rain was pouring straight down. Most of the students were looking for shelter, so this open space in front of the cafeteria had be the special recruiting venue for Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club.


    Such a scene made other clubs¡¯ executives extremely jealous!


    ¡°Also, there is a powerful master near East Ocean University. Be careful,¡± Su Han reminded Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han and finally understood that she came over in the rain for his protection.


    With the realm of Su Han and the Lu sisters, they could detect even the minor movements near East Ocean University. Although Hao Ren had the inspector¡¯s token from the Dragon God Shrine, he could only sense the inspectors in the area. For other situations, he had to use his spiritual senses.


    The rainstorm continued, and the students came one batch after another.


    Although the table had been moved to the entrance of the cafeteria, blocking most of the rain, the wind blew some of the raindrops onto Xie Yujia¡¯s body.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s hair was a little wet, and her almost translucent skin appeared extraordinarily smooth in the rain. She did not look embarrassing but very charming instead.


    ¡°I never thought that Xie Yujia could be so beautiful,¡± Yu Rongmented as he stood in the cafeteria


    ¡°Su Han is more beautiful!¡± Zhou Liren stared at Su Han and said. The scene of Su Han standing in the pouring ring was ridiculously beautiful.


    ¡°Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are super beautiful girls,¡± Gu Jiadong said. The Lu sisters were yful and cute while they stood beside Hao Ren.


    Most of the students took shelter from the rain in the cafeteria which was jam-packed, and some were in a long line outside the cafeteria. Between them were the floor-to-ceiling ss walls.


    The clubs¡¯ executives standing inside the cafeteria watched the students pay and leave, and they thought, ¡°They are like automatic money printing machines. Hao Ren is simply collecting a protection fee¡­ How could it be like this!¡±


    Little did they know that the threshold of 500-yuan set by Hao Ren was to stop ordinary students from joining the Calligraphy Club. Hao Ren¡¯s club simply did not want regr students!


    The dragon cultivators who were living in the mortal world would not be too poor no matter where they are from! Even the smallest dragon n had umted a lot of wealth, which was equivalent to an aristocratic family!


    Hao Ren¡¯s club was going to be the richest club in East Ocean University!


    Crack!


    A lightning bolt dashed down from the sky.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the road behind the bulletin board on the west side of the cafeteria.


    An oil paper umbre and a purple wrap-around skirt.


    ¡°Hi, may I ask how to get to LingZhao Elementary School?¡±


    The alluring voice sounded by Hao Ren¡¯s ear along with the gradually disappearing rain.

 Chapter 550: Eternal Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 550: Eternal Demon King</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bewitching!


    When Hao Ren raised his head, this word rushed to his mind.


    Wearing a Tang-style wrap-around skirt and holding an oil paper umbre, this woman was very elegantly but had a unique charm.


    However, this bewitching was not the tacky kind, but a shocking and unbelievable mour.


    It was as if the vixen goddess in ancient stories appeared in real life suddenly.


    The grey rain clouds were the background of this morous woman, forming a stunning image.


    As she slowly put away the oil paper umbre, the rain gradually slowed down and stopped. The dark clouds parted, and the sun shone.


    All the students in the cafeteria were stunned; no one had ever seen such a gorgeous woman before.


    Even though Su Han was a top-tier Qian-level cultivator, she was shocked for a few seconds. Until that woman gradually approached, Su Han hurriedly put her hands in front of her and prepared for a fight.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili whose eyes opened wide also stood by Hao Ren¡¯s sides subconsciously.


    In recent years, the trend of ancient costumes was slowly reviving, but even beautiful girls couldn¡¯tpare with this woman.


    ¡°Hi, may I ask where LingZhao Elementary School is?¡± A bell-like, crisp voice entered Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    Hao Ren looked at her and felt like this woman should be about 30 years old, but she maintained well, looking much younger. When she waved her hand, it seemed to move energy between heaven and earth.


    The figure under the wrap-around skirt was elegantly curvy, the waist was fragilely thin, and the pink neck was like white jade. If she were in ancient times, she would be like the legendary Su Daji or Bao Si.


    Zhou Liren, who was just staring at Su Han, now looked at this woman through the ss wall, and he was almost suffocating. The other students were not much better.


    The heavy rain just stopped, and the small square outside the cafeteria was still empty. This fascinating woman walked over slowly as if she was standing on a stage.


    ¡°Hello?¡± That woman walked in front of Hao Ren and called again.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Hao Ren reacted. ¡°LingZhao Elementary School, why are you going there?¡±


    This question should not have been asked, but Hao Ren saw her and instinctively felt something was wrong, so he could not help but inquire.


    Xie Yujia looked at her from a close distance and was utterly shocked. Not only because this woman was morous, but her aura made it impossible for people around her to move.


    ¡°I am looking for my son, Zhen Congming,¡± she replied as she looked at Hao Ren again.


    ¡°If you are not busy, can you lead the way?¡±


    Zhen Congming! Hao Ren¡¯s chin twisted.


    The demon king who forced a deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine to show up was actually Zhen Congming¡¯s mom!


    ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Hao Ren stood up. He was surprised but also worried about Zhen Congming.


    Snap! Su Han¡¯s palm suddenly buckled Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°How about¡­ I lead the way?¡± Su Han looked at her and said.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The bewitching woman covered her mouth with her right hand as sheughed, ¡°I want him to lead the way.¡±


    Her charm almost froze all the male students in the cafeteria.


    ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t make me angry.¡± The woman looked at Su Han and gradually squinted her eyes.


    Su Han clenched her teeth. She wanted to say something but was suddenly pushed back by a couple of steps by an invisible force, and her hand let go of Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Eternal Demon King!


    One of the most powerful demon kings among the big demon kings!


    There was no fight at all. In just a nce, Su Han was pushed back. Su Han who had never been afraid now shivered slightly.


    ¡°When demon king appears, the world will be destroyed!¡± This was a saying from ancient times.


    Whenever a demon king came out, the world would be turned into chaos! A little demon king could destroy half an ancient empire, and a big demon king could overturn the world and a dynasty!


    Even Su Han could not imagine the concept of an Eternal Demon King!


    Since ancient times, the cultivation sects had been fighting each other, but they all had amon goal, which was to kill the demon kings and get back control of the Demon Sea!


    There had been several major wars between the cultivation sects and the Demon Sea, so the outskirts of the Demon Sea were ancient battlefields! The Sky-Breaking Bow which Hao Ren picked up from the Demon Sea was a lost dharma treasure of an ancient cultivator.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Hao Ren pushed the table away, stood up, and said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    This soft voice almost made the students in the cafeteria swoon. These young dragon cultivators outside the cafeteria were impacted quite hard as well.


    However, seeing Su Han¡¯s alerted expression, they knew that this woman was not simple. They tried to stay vignt.


    ¡°Yujia, please take over from here.¡± Hao Ren turned and said to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren with concern but did not know what to do.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili moved a few steps forward and wanted to follow Hao Ren, but they heard Hao Ren say to them, ¡°Stay here and help Yujia.¡±


    Hao Ren walked forward, and the woman smiled and followed Hao Ren to the main entrance of East Ocean University.


    Her body swayed a little, and even her shadow in the sun was very graceful. As she left, the pressure on the students in and out the cafeteria was suddenly lifted.


    The woman who suddenly appeared was too enchanting that they forgot to take photos with their phones.


    ¡°If there are any problems, call me through the token,¡± Su Han¡¯s cold voice appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Hao Ren answered her through the token.


    Su Han always acted as if Hao Ren owed her money, but she cared about Hao Ren.


    ¡°How long has Zhen Congming been living in your home?¡± the woman asked.


    He moved slowly in the wrap-around skirt, and the water stains on the ground spread out automatically. Wherever she went, the flowers on both sides of the road that had been hit by heavy rain burst open with fragrance.


    If it weren¡¯t for her bewitching style, Hao Ren would have thought that she was a goddess. It seemed that heaven and earth were moved by her.


    Hao Ren thought that it was fortunately since the students had note out yet. Otherwise, they would be surprised to see the flowers blooming in an instant.


    ¡°Probably one to two months,¡± Hao Ren thought about it and said.


    ¡°I see.¡± The woman nodded slightly. ¡°I have not left the Demon Sea for more than 300 years, so it took me a few days to get used tond. However, I got the kids of the Dragon God Shrine worried.¡±


    Her voice was soft and very pleasing to the ear.


    Her gazes were so powerful that the fishes scrambled in theke when she looked at them, and the cicadas went silent one by one as she looked over.


    It seemed like everything in the world was afraid of Zhen Congming¡¯s mom. The flowers bloomed at her will, and the creatures in the area didn¡¯t dare to make noise.


    ¡°This purple gold hairpin is our meeting gift.¡± She lifted her hand and took out a golden hairpin from her hair and handed it to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren paused for a second. He didn¡¯t think much and took the purple gold hairpin.


    After receiving this gift from Zhen Congming¡¯s mom, Hao Ren felt she was not malicious since she was acting like an elderly.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Hao Ren put the purple gold hairpin into his ne. So far, he did not feel the special features of this ornament.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Sheughed and said. ¡°Auntie? Okay, you can call me, auntie.¡±


    When she began cultivating, even Qin Shihuang 1 was not born yet, and the Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine was only a small baby in her eyes, but Hao Ren actually called her, Auntie.


    ¡°Does Zhen Congming behave onnd?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Congming¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°He¡¯s alright.¡±


    Since Zhen Congming¡¯s mom suddenly appeared, he was not mentally prepared, and he did not know what kind of personality she had. So, he could not answer at will.


    ¡°Auntie, what is your name?¡± Hao Ren took her to the main entrance of East Ocean University and asked her.


    ¡°Name?¡± She thought for a moment and replied, ¡°You can call me Mrs. Hong or Lady Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He did not change how he addressed her and still called her auntie; this made her feel more intimate.


    She nced at Hao Ren and thought that Hao Ren was more likable than Zhen Congming. Although Zhen Congming was her child, he was very disobedient. Otherwise, she would not have handed him over to Qiu Niu as a discipline.


    They crossed the main entrance of East Ocean University and went to LingZhao Elementary School, which was next to LingZhao Middle School.


    LingZhao Elementary School was preparing to start school half a dayter than LingZhao Middle School. There were rows of cars parked at the entrance, and those parents were sending their children to school.


    The sudden appearance of Lady Zhen attracted the attention of all the males. These dads had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and they simply wondered if they were witnessing an ancient painting that was moving.


    ¡°You¡­ are a parent of which student?¡± The female teacher who was responsible for weing the parents was surprised by the beauty of Lady Zhen. She forced herself to stop Hao Ren and Lady Zhen and asked.


    ¡°I am the mother of Zhen Congming who is in Grade Four, ss Two,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Okay, the parent-teacher meeting will be in Building A!¡± The female teacher pointed to a white building inside the campus.


    Lady Zhen faintly smiled and walked into the school. This smile almost disoriented the female teacher.


    ¡°Little guy, you are Hao Ren, right? Once I have seen Zhen Congming, I will go back soon.¡± Lady Zhen turned and smiled before waving at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren could still maintain his state of mind, but the male parents who were about to enter the school were all dizzy and wobbly.


    Lady Zhen walked toward Building A, and the white flower petals flew up from the floor beds around her; it was extremely beautiful.


    Hao Ren stood at the gate of LingZhao Elementary School. Although the heavy rain soaked his clothes, he had been wet from his sweat.


    As Lady Zhen gradually entered Building A, the pressure on Hao Ren gradually reduced.


    There was no such pressure even when facing Old Grandma who was a Soul Formation Realm master!


    ¡°Are you okay¡­¡± Su Han¡¯s voice rang in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Hao Ren wiped his sweat and replied.


    ¡°Hehe, your realm is too low, and you should go back to work. I wille back to test youter.¡±


    The voice of Lady Zhen sounded in the middle of their conversation.

 Chapter 551: The Nine Dragon Palace Agreement!

    <h4>Chapter 551: The Nine Dragon Pce Agreement!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hearing Lady Zhen¡¯s voice, Hao Ren and Su Han immediately stopped talking. After all, with her unfathomable cultivation strength, Lady Zhen could easily break through inspector¡¯ tokens.


    After crossing the street and going back into East Ocean University, Hao Ren returned to the entrance of Green Hill Cafeteria and found that most of the students had left after the storm.


    Other clubs once again moved their desks outside, but it was hard to recruit more students since the lunch hour was over, and the afternoon sses had begun.


    Sitting by the Calligraphy Club¡¯s booth, Su Han stood up and walked over to him, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. She¡¯s Zhen Congming¡¯s mom,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Eternal Demon King¡­¡± Su Han murmured three words.


    ¡°What is an eternal demon king?¡± Hao Ran asked.


    Su Han shook her head and didn¡¯t answer.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili chimed in, ¡°Eternal Demon King is a title. In the Demon Sea, once a demon beast passes the heavenly tribtion and transforms, he or she can be called Small Demon King; they would need to start cultivating again as a human. After reaching the pinnacle again, they would be Big Demon Kings. If they can pass another heavenly tribtion, they would be called Eternal Demon King, which is the immortal realm. They can live on for an eternity and be as powerful as heaven and earth.


    Hao Ren remembered that demon beasts must experience two heavenly tribtions to reach the peak.


    ¡°Has Zhen Congming¡¯s mom passed both tribtions already?¡± he thought.


    ¡°How are their powerspared with that of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators?¡±


    ¡°They need to pass two heavenly tribtions, so they are naturally more powerful than Soul Formation Realm cultivators. However, there are different power levels among the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, so it¡¯s hard to make aparison,¡± Lu Lili answered cautiously.


    As long as they had reached the Soul Formation Realm, the human cultivators could live freely and permanently if they didn¡¯t receive any destructive strikes. It was usually the power of their techniques that determined the strengths of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    The members of other clubs nearby were envious when they saw Hao Ren talking to Su Han so intimately.


    As to the gorgeous woman who appeared a moment ago, she was as unreal as a dream to them.


    ¡°Brother Hao, we¡¯ve finished the recruitment, and there are altogether 527 members,¡± Lu Qi walked over and looked at Su Han cautiously before reporting to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren who had been talking to Su Han turned to look at the Calligraphy Club¡¯s booth and saw that the students were all gone, and the two bags before Xie Yujia were filled with money.


    The presidents and executives the other clubs looked at the 250,000-yuan cash in front of Xie Yujia with envy and greed.


    With the Calligraphy Club, Hao Ren had pulled in over 500 students in one day, making it look like a magic show instead of club recruitment! Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®business performance¡¯ within thest two hours exceeded what they could achieve in one year!


    ¡°One is missing,¡± Hao Ren looked through the name list and said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Lu Qi looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    The two inspectors in East Ocean University who were also the only two inspectors in East Ocean City asked all the young cultivators to join the club, and Lu Qi didn¡¯t believe that any cultivators would dare to refuse their orders.


    ¡°Xu Ke, a freshman from the Mechanic Engineering Program,¡± Hao Ren rechecked the name list and said.


    ¡°Xu Ke?¡± Lu Qi frowned at the unfamiliar name.


    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Hao Ren put away the booklet and ced it against Lu Qi¡¯s chest. ¡°You worked hard today. You can keep the name list, and I¡¯ll put the membership fees in your charge after I deposit it in the bank.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Qi was astonished.


    ¡°Another thing. Pick a big ssroom for tomorrow¡¯s general meeting,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Ok!¡± Lu Qi nodded.


    As a new star in the Go circle, he was admired by many people. However, in the world of cultivation, he came from the remote fire-elemental dragon n in the Wude Forrest and thus had slim prospects.


    If he could gain the trust of Su Han or Hao Ren, he would be one step closer to the Dragon God Shrine and his dreams. After all, no matter how well he did in the mortal world, he was a dragon cultivator, and he had to gain his status with his strength and realm.


    Despite his age, Hao Ren was now already a level 3 inspector, which was a great achievement even Lu Qi who was at Dui-level couldn¡¯t reach. Besides, he had fought with Hao Ren twice and admitted defeat wholeheartedly.


    ¡°This afternoon, I n to elevate the level of my natal dharma treasure, so I need to borrow your Ethereal Summit,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ran replied swiftly.


    ¡°Finish up the matter at hand ande to see me.¡± Su Han turned toward the Administration Building.


    She had nned to elevate her natal dharma treasure in a few days, but the appearance of an eternal demon king rmed her, and she decided to raise the quality of her natal dharma treasure immediately.


    ording to the intelligence of the Dragon God Shrine, about ten Soul Formation Realm cultivators were lingering in the mortal world while more were living on and above Fifth Heaven.


    However, there were no more than 20 eternal demon kings. They were said to be the oldest demon beasts who started cultivating in the Demon Sea, and the legendary top-ten demon kings in the Demon Sea were all eternal demon kings.


    Su Han didn¡¯t know if the eternal demon king who had just appeared was rted with the top-ten demon kings or not. If she were the wife of one of the top-ten demon kings, she would be terrifying.


    After all the inner Demon Sea was the dark territory even the people of the Above Realm, which was filled with immortals, dared not to touch.


    ¡°Su Han!¡± Hao Ren called out when seeing her walking away.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Han stopped and looked back at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren ran over and took out the purple gold hairpin. ¡°Lady Zhen, Zhen Congming¡¯s mom, gave it to me. Can you look at it and see if there is anything special about it?¡±


    Su Han took it into her hand, but she immediately dropped it as a sudden burning pain struck her palm. A faint burn-mark speared on her white and tender palm.


    ¡°Little guy, you are too impatient. The purple gold hairpin is a token from me. If you are brave enough toe to visit me in the Demon Sea, the hairpin will keep you safe from even level 10 demon beasts. I nned to tutor you in cultivation, but you hurt me with your distrust¡­¡±


    Lady Zhen¡¯s words suddenly appeared in Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s minds, and her tone was sad.


    ¡°Forget it. Since Congming has a good opinion of you, I¡¯ll tell you how to use this purple gold hairpin.¡± Lady Zhen changed her tone and continued, ¡°You must inject metal and water-elemental nature essence into it in alternation, and its speed is no less than the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting of the East Ocean Dragon n.¡±


    Hao Ren instantly understood that this purple gold hairpin was also a flight dharma treasure.


    It would be very convenient for Lady Zhen who could draw it out from her hair and toss it at her feet before flying in the sky.


    ¡°Little Sister Su, I won¡¯t hurt you since I met your mom one before. I nned to give you the purple gold hairpin, but I guess you don¡¯t need it with your hostility toward me and your habit of using the sword,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    At the mention of her mom, Su Han¡¯s body shook with surprise.


    ¡°I know that you want to get one thing from the Nine Dragon Pce, but you can¡¯t get it since Qiu Niu is guarding it. I have a piece of information for you. The 25th of August in the Chinese Lunar Calendar is a good day to enter the Nine Dragon Pce. Qiu Niu is practicing a secret technique which decreases his cultivation strength greatly every 1,000 years, and he has to find a ce in seclusion to recover his strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Why are you telling me this?¡± Su Han asked.


    ¡°Hehe. I know you have a grudge against Qiu Niu for injuring you severely. As to me, I¡¯m quite displeased that he took away my Congming without my permission when he traveled through the Demon Sea. I¡¯m telling you this to retaliate him. If he dares toe after you, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Su Han thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Ok!¡±


    Given the poor rtionship between the demon kings and the dragon cultivators, Su Han didn¡¯t believe that Lady Zhen knew her mom. However, her information about Qiu Niu was quite believable.


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han, surprised that she dared to fight with Qiu Niu, a son of the godly dragon and an ancestor of all dragons.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know Su Han¡¯s personality that well. With a furious roar, Qiu Niu had severely injured Su Han, and she had to spend a long time in the East Ocean Dragon Pce to heal. She only recovered soon after taking Hao Ren¡¯s godly pills.


    A grudge was a grudge, no matter if the enemy was powerful or weak. Besides, the item Su Han wanted was indeed in the Nine Dragon Pce, and she could only be sure that she would be a Heavenly Dragon after getting it. These were two good reasons as to why she had to fight with Qiu Niu.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Little Sister Su, you are indeed bold and frank. However, it¡¯s not such a good idea to take Hao with you to the Nine Dragon Pce since he has not reached Dui-level yet,¡± Lady Zhen continued.


    Su Han frowned slightly. There was only one month left until the 25th of August in the Chinese Lunar Calendar. At mid-tier Gen-level now, Hao Ren might not be able to reach Dui-level in one month.


    ¡°I have an essence transferring technique, and it will help you if time is not on your side,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    A cultivation technique was suddenly pushed into Su Han¡¯s spiritual senses and was engraved in her mind.


    ¡°I must be fair. Hao Ren, I¡¯ll teach you a set of technique as well.¡± The moment Lady Zhen said it, a few thousand characters rushed into Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Hao Ren understood it instantly without having toprehend the characters.


    ¡°You are good to your spirit beast, and you didn¡¯t ughter any demon beasts in the Demon Sea. This Transformation Scroll will tell you how to nurture your spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Hao Ren, you have good talent, but you need a powerful dharma treasure. In fact, in the Dragon God Shrine¡­¡±


    ¡°Lady!¡± Su Han interrupted Lady Zhen¡¯s words immediately.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I can¡¯t say anything more. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I identally destroy the Dragon God Shrine.¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly vanished from Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s minds.

 Chapter 552: Thunder Roc Tailbone

    <h4>Chapter 552: Thunder Roc Tailbone</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren put the purple gold hairpin into his ne and flipped through the Transformation Scroll in his spiritual senses, finding that he had indeed understood it.


    It was a miraculous way of teaching cultivation techniques. Hao Ren once had a simr experience when Old Grandma taught him something when she passed by him in the high sky while he was trying to break into Kan-level. She had tossed down the Qi Refinement Scroll, making Hao Ren understand it immediately.


    ¡°What is that essence transferring technique?¡± Hao Ren asked her curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± Su Han nced at him coldly and said.


    As a Qian-level master, Su Han knew that the technique was genuine and effective with only one nce.


    However, the method was¡­ ¡°Before the end of next month, if you can¡¯t reach Dui-level, I¡¯ll cut off your hands and feet!¡± Suddenly, Su Han furrowed her eyebrows and said.


    Hao Ren looked at her in bafflement, thinking, ¡°You told me to cultivate at a steady pace instead of rushing the process¡­ Besides, you were in a good mood a moment ago, but now you turned sulky suddenly.¡±


    Then, he found several things in his ne when he was about to return to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    ¡°What are these¡­¡± Hao Ren took them out.


    They were a snow-white shell-like item, an orange jade, a piece of colorful mineral metal, and a hard bone.


    ¡°Snow Crystal Coral, Warm Treasure Jade, Five-Elemental Essence, and Thunder Roc Tailbone!¡±


    Seeing these things, Su Han gasped in surprise as she looked up at Hao Ren in astonishment. ¡°Where did you get these things?¡±


    ¡°They just appeared in my ne,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He guessed that Lady Zhen had put them in there, but he couldn¡¯t remember how or when she did it!


    Different from the storage bags of human cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven, these special storage spaces created by array formations were like secret drawers, and only the owners could open them. However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t aware that Lady Zhen had put these materials in there!


    He remembered that when he took out the purple gold hairpin to show it to Su Han, these things had not been in here. Lady Zhen must have put them into here when she joined their conversation.


    It was like breaking the void and the limitation of space!


    Since Lady Zhen could transfer objects through space, she could naturally move through space, going to a location that could be 100,000 kilometers away instantly. For her, the purple gold hairpin, which was a great treasure, was just a toy.


    ¡°Powerful! She¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    At this thought, Hao Ren was astonished and knew that Lady Zhen could kill him in one second and return to the Demon Sea in the next!


    Su Han didn¡¯t know that Lady Zhen had put those things in Hao Ren¡¯s ne when they were talking, and she thought that Lady Zhen had given them to Hao Ren before that. She was pleasantly surprised.


    Snow Crystal Coral, Warm Treasure Jade, Five-Elemental Essence, and Thunder Roc Tailbone were all high-grade materials that could elevate the level of her natal dharma treasure.


    Snow Crystal Coral was of both metal and water elements, Warm Treasure Jade was a top-tier material fill of water elements, Five-Elemental Essence contained pure metal elements despite its name, and the Thunder Roc Tailbone was the tailbone of the legendary level 10 Thunder Roc which excelled in flying among all level 10 demon beasts!


    With the Thunder Roc Tailbone added, the dharma treasure¡¯s hardness would be greatly increased, and the flying speed would be enhanced as well, power-up for the White Jade Sword which was slow.


    Obviously, they were Lady Zhen¡¯s gifts to Su Han!


    ¡°Give them to me!¡± Su Han took the four materials from Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    She was frank with Hao Ren since her natal dharma treasure was the critical factor in her sess in the heavenly tribtion.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded after Su Han had already taken the things from him.


    ¡°It seems that I need to borrow your Xie Yujia on top of your Ethereal Summit,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°My Xie Yujia¡­ What a phrase¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    ¡°If Yujia agrees, I¡¯m ok with it!¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Come to me when you finish with the club affairs.¡± Su Han looked calm but was pleased deep inside when she put the materials into her ring before walking toward her office.


    She wanted to refine her natal dharma treasure. Now that she got so many high-level materials, she had to enlist Xie Yujia¡¯s help.


    After Su Han disappeared, Hao Ren sighed slightly and turned to the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia who were counting the money. He walked over to them.


    The members of other clubs saw Hao Ren and Su Han talking on the side and were envious of him although they heard nothing of their conversation.


    When they saw the two bags full of money, they were struck with a strong sense of jealousy.


    ¡°263,500-yuan!¡± Xie Yujia put the neatly piled bills into a bag and said to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Gongzi, so much money!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pouted like two greedy kittens.


    ¡°Let¡¯s deposit it in the bank,¡± Hao Ren said casually as he lifted the heavy bags.


    Not far from them, the members of other clubs were green-eyed with jealousy, but they knew everything Hao Ren did was not against the rules of the school.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Nodding, Xie Yujia walked toward the west gate of the school. With excellent housekeeping skills, she was quite familiar with the banking system.


    In the bank outside of the school¡¯s west gate, Hao Ren put the bags of money on the counter, and the staff at the bank was all startled when the bags were opened.


    Shortly, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked out of the bank under the amazed gazes of the tellers.


    If they wanted to, they could have collected one-million-yuan. After all, the dragon cultivators were all wealthy, and even the smallest dragon n was richer than the wealthy businessmen in the city.


    In one short day, the Calligraphy Club had be the most miraculous, richest and most attractive club in East Ocean University.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t n to recruit more members since all the dragon cultivators in the school except Xu Ke had joined the club.


    Instantly, Hao Ren became the most powerful figure in the secret dragon circle at East Ocean University; there were more than 500 dragon cultivators from different dragon ns under Hao Ren¡¯smand.


    In the school, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had returned the desk which Lu Qi had borrowed for their event, and they put the poster into the ssroom that belonged to the Go Club.


    Lu Qi went to the school office to apply for the Calligraphy Club. ording to the school regtions, the big clubs with more than 300 members could have their own offices to manage club affairs, which was a method of the school to encourage the students¡¯ extracurricr activities and foster management talents among the students.


    The members of other clubs were heart-broken when they saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, two beautiful girls, moving the desk for Hao Ren, not knowing that the Lu sisters could even lift the whole East Ocean University with ease.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Seeing Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walking back, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately skipped over and joined them.


    Huang Xujie gritted his teeth while the injury at her lower legs seemed to be busting open. He already epted the fact that Hao Ren was lucky with women and was surrounded by beauties, but he couldn¡¯t understand why over 500 students had rushed to join Hao Ren¡¯s club.


    Unthinkable¡­ It was unthinkable!


    Huang Xujie felt like the authority and reputation he had built for four years copsed instantly¡­


    Hao Ren walked toward the Administration Building with Xie Yujia and Lu sisters and didn¡¯t spare a nce at Huang Xujie when he passed by.


    When they came into Su Han¡¯s office, Su Han was cultivating. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili entered Su Han¡¯s office and looked around curiously.


    Su Han¡¯s office was arranged quite elegantly, a contrast to the kitchen in her home¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Yujia, and she agreed to help,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Han nodded with pleasure and ced five materials on the desk carefully. ¡°Yujia, can you refine my natal dharma treasure with these five materials?¡±


    Xie Yujia checked the materials one by one. ¡°The bone is hard to dissolve, but the others are ok.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t, we can leave it out,¡± Su Han said since she put more value on thebat power of the dharma treasure instead of its speed.


    ¡°I can do it,¡± Xie Yujia answered quickly with a smile.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Han was impatient.


    Her body needed time to adapt to a newly-refined natal dharma treasure, but there was only one month left before she needed to break into the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Su Han, can I try the purple gold hairpin?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Su Han nodded cautiously since she had never dealt with demon kings in the Demon Sea, so she was careful with the purple gold hairpin that Lady Zhen gave to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren took out the exquisite purple gold hairpin and carefully injected metal and water-elemental nature essence into it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the purple gold hairpin extended to two meters. Pulling Xie Yujia onto it, Hao Ren put up a red energy sphere and rushed out of the window of Su Han¡¯s office.


    Outside, Hao Ren put more nature essence into it, and the purple gold hairpin suddenly extended into a ship that looked like a new moon with a length of 16 meters and a width of two meters!


    ¡°What a powerful dharma treasure!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped into Hao Ren¡¯s purple gold hairpin.


    Su Han was secretly surprised, knowing that the dharma treasure was of high-level. Then, she leaped into Hao Ren¡¯s purple gold hairpin as well.


    Hao Ren had been in need of a proper flight dharma treasure. He injected metal-elemental nature essence into it, and the ship flew forward, traveling at lightning speed.


    When it slowed down, Hao Ren used water-elemental nature essences, and the ship elerated again.


    Hao Ren found it simr to how he learned skating in middle school. The ship got faster when the two nature essences alternated quickly.

 Chapter 553: Use the Best Dharma Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 553: Use the Best Dharma Treasure</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The speed of the purple gold hairpin was indeed as great as that of the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting. Quickly, Hao Ren became proficient with the alternative releasing of metal and water nature essence from his heels. Meanwhile, the purple gold hairpin got even faster and instantly shot through the Second and Third Heaven.


    The dragon cultivators and human cultivators who were flying on Second, Third, and Fourth Heaven all move away in fear when the ship shot through the clouds, thinking it was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    Seeing the astonishing traveling speed of the purple gold hairpin, Su Han was a bit envious.


    Powered by her Qian-level strength, Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword was ordinary in flight. She could save lots of traveling time and spend it on cultivation if her sword could fly faster.


    ¡°Yujia, please try your best to merge the Thunder Roc Tailbone into my dharma treasure,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°That material is very hard, and I¡¯m afraid that even Little White¡¯s demon fire can¡¯t melt it. However, I¡¯ll try,¡± Xie Yujia replied honestly.


    Su Han smiled and didn¡¯t pursue the topic. If her dharma treasure were too slow, she would refrain from going out, and if she must travel, she would ask Hao Ren for help.


    ¡°Yujia, aren¡¯t your elixir furnaces broken?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°One is broken, and the other will break down soon. I was wondering if we should ask the Qin Yin Sect to collect some elixir furnaces,¡± Xie Yujia answered honestly.


    ¡°What good things can they get?!¡±


    Hao Ren turned the purple gold hairpin toward one direction on Fifth Heaven.


    Within two breaths, the crescent-moon-shaped shipnded before one sect.


    ¡°White Sand Sect¡­¡± Xie Yujia had some impression of this sect.


    As an affiliated sect of the Sky Mountain Sect and one of the few sects that could make elixirs on Fifth Heaven, White Sand Sect had been an aggressive group that had bullied many smaller sects and even the Qin Yin Sect near the Ethereal Summit.


    The tokens of the Dragon God Shrine could break the array formations, and the guarding array formation of the White Sand Sect was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the tokens. Hao Ren broke into the sect without meeting any resistance.


    Seeing a purple gold ship enter the sky above the sect, the elders who had been cultivating in the pces rushed out.


    ¡°Su Han, Linlin, Lili!¡± Hao Ren called out.


    The three of them understood his meaning immediately and released pressure of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    Thud! Thud¡­


    The elders fell to the ground before they could fly.


    As Core Formation Realm cultivators, they couldn¡¯t move under the full suppressions of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Hand over the White Jade Elixir Furnace!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s voice immediately engulfed the entire White Sand Sect.


    The master of the White Sand Sect almost wet his pants when he heard this voice, recognizing that this man was the young cultivator they had tried to rob.


    They hadined to the Sky Mountain Sect, hoping that they would teach this young cultivator a lesson. However, this young cultivator hade back for revenge with seniors.


    Not only one! He had brought three top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    The Sect Master of White Sand almost cried, and he couldn¡¯t speak when he saw the mysterious ship hovering above the grand hall of the sect.


    A while ago, 1,000-year-old Kongtong Sect offended the Ethereal Summit and was destroyed by one person. Was White Sand Sect going to follow their path?


    Any of the three top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could destroy his sect!


    ¡°It is Fifth Heaven! Howe there are so many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators?!¡±


    ¡°Wah¡­¡± Before the Sect Master could weep, the elders already begun to cry with fear.


    No one had expected that a young man had such a powerful background. He had three top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to avenge for him, which was a scene that could only happen on Seventh Heaven!


    Hao Ren was surprised that his shout had frightened them so much. Then, he cut off the roof of the elixir making rooms with his sword energy.


    The damaged building revealed a white elixir furnace, which Zhen Congming had mentioned before. The crystal-like White Jade Elixir Furnace looked very luxurious.


    Hao Ren moved his sword energies and brought the elixir furnace onto the ship.


    ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t kill us! Senior, please don¡¯t kill us!¡± the elders and disciples yelled below the ship.


    Since he wasn¡¯t a butcher and didn¡¯t like killing people, Hao Ren left like a beam of light together with the others and the elixir furnace.


    Lying face-down on the ground, the Sect Master and elders of the White Sand Sect looked at each other, and no one dared to look up at the ship.


    The group quickly dashed away on the purple gold hairpin and got back to Herb King Valley in the blink of an eye.


    Hao Ren looked down from the sky and found that the small sects around Herb King Valley were busy expanding their establishments. Now that the resources of Fifth Heaven were delivered to them like flowing water, more and more cultivators asked to join the sects, and these small sects had entered their peak time of development!


    When the purple gold hairpin flew into Ethereal Summit, Su Han was surprised by the flowery scene of prosperous fields and pretty ponds.


    The abundance of spiritual herbs was no less than that of the Demon Sea!


    More than a dozen snow lions tumbled around on the meadow outside of the fenced spirit herb fields.


    The vibrant and orderly scene was totally different from what Su Han had seen before!


    Protected by the tight array formation, Ethereal Summit was indeed a good ce for cultivation and refining her natal dharma treasure!


    The snow lions scattered in fright when the shipnded. Then, seeing Xie Yujia walking out of the ship, they trotted over to rub against her legs.


    ¡°Good lions.¡± Xie Yujia tossed them over ten elixir pills and rubbed the heads of the snow lions before saying to Su Han, ¡°Sister Su, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    After changing how she addressed Su Han, it sounded more intimate than before.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Han followed Xie Yujia into her cave abode which was also her elixir room.


    This time, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t take Little White to Fifth Heaven because it¡¯s demon fire couldn¡¯t melt the materials. Refining the natal dharma treasure depended mainly on the owner¡¯s nature essence; Xie Yujia¡¯s five-elemental Life-Death Notes acted as guides and aids.


    When Hao Ren tried to follow them out of concern, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately blocked him. ¡°Gongzi! You can¡¯t watch the process.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    Seeing his bafflement, Lu Linlin snickered, ¡°The most important part of refining a natal dharma treasure is the merging of the body and the dharma treasure. There shouldn¡¯t be a trace of obstacle between them.¡±


    Hao Ren understood after some thought and realized why Su Han looked angry when he offered to help her refine her natal dharma treasure.


    ¡°So that is the way to refine the natal dharma treasure¡­¡± he thought.


    ¡°In the future when Gongzi refines the natal dharma treasure, we will help you,¡± Lu Linlin covered her smile with her hand and continued.


    Lu Liliughed along as well.


    Hao Ren looked at them in exasperation and pinched their ears, and they yelled and pretended to be hurt.


    ¡°I have the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and don¡¯t need a natal dharma treasure,¡± Hao Ren got serious and said.


    ¡°Usually, that¡¯s true.¡± Lu Lili pouted and walked closer to Hao Ren. ¡°However, a natal dharma treasure is not only a dharma treasure.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Dharma treasures act as weapons or shields. From this perspective, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll can attack and defend, which makes a natal dharma treasure unnecessary. However, the other function of natal dharma treasure is to defend against the heaven lightning,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°The more powerful the natal dharma treasure is, the more effective it will be in the fight against the Heavenly Lightning. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll has all five elements and can act as any dharma treasure. However, cultivating all five elements is the lightning technique, so your sword beams might be easily scattered under the powerful heaven lightning,¡± Lu Linlin continued.


    Hao Ren nodded, knowing that Su Han was elevating the level of her natal dharma treasure to get ready for the Heavenly Tribtion. With her top-tier Qian-level strength and two months of seclusion training in the Dragon God Shrine, she could soon reach peak Qian-level.


    Hao Ren had never thought about charging at Heaven Dragon Realm himself, but after reaching Dui-level, he would soon face the problem of mystic crystal.


    Containing Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength, he could reach peak Qian-level if he released it. It would be a waste and disrespectful to Zhao Haoran if Hao Ren let the cultivation strength lie silent in his body.


    ¡°What do you think should be my natal dharma treasure?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili exchanged a look and answered simultaneously, ¡°Gongzi, your natal dharma treasure should be the best one in the world!¡±

 Chapter 554: Restarting Lightning Cultivation!

    <h4>Chapter 554: Restarting Lightning Cultivation!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The best dharma treasure¡­¡± Hao Ren asked them after a few seconds of hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s in the Dragon God Shrine, right?¡±


    He thought it was no ident that Lady Zhen mentioned dharma treasures, but he knew Su Han didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic and thus didn¡¯t ask her.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili smiled at each other. ¡°When you nt the mystic crystal, we can go get the dharma treasure!¡±


    Seeing their mysterious looks, Hao Ren figured out most of the story.


    The fact that Lady Zhen was Zhen Congming¡¯s mom didn¡¯t mean that she stood with Hao Ren or East Ocean; she must be interested in the dharma treasures in the Dragon God Shrine as well.


    She was showing her friendliness by giving Hao Ren the purple gold hairpin, and her appearance outside of Demon Sea was because Qiu Niu was in seclusion cultivation in the Nine Dragon Pce, and no one could suppress her.


    Lights shed in Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode.


    The process of refining the natal dharma treasure had begun. Xie Yujia usually used Little White¡¯s demon fire to make elixirs while adjusting the process with her gold and silver notes. This time, Su Han used genuine fire to refine her natal dharma treasure while Xie Yujia helped her mix the materials and control the fire.


    ¡°It usually takes 49 days to refine a natal dharma treasure, but with Big Zhumu¡¯s help, it will take only half a day since the Life-Death Notes is a magical technique. The faster the refining process is, the better the dharma treasure will be.¡±


    Lu sister turned to look at Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode and said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Although Xie Yujia¡¯s cultivation talent was not good, her sense of proportions was excellent. When they were in their first year, half of the students in their ss failed in Materials Analysis, but Xie Yujia was the only one who got full marks.


    If she could go on with the path of elixir and understand Heavenly Dao with elixir making, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to gain a high realm.


    ¡°How is your recent cultivation, Gongzi?¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arms and asked while they watched the lights in Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode.


    ¡°After the tutoring from Zi¡¯s third uncle, it¡¯s no problem for me to reach Dui-level,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Something smooth entered Hao Ren¡¯s body from Lu sisters¡¯ hands, and he breathed slowly, allowing them to investigate.


    ¡°Hehe, your body has be a pure five-elemental body type! The two Five-Mountain Bracelets can bnce the five elements and thus are perfect treasures for your cultivation, Gongzi!¡± Lu sisters investigated for a while and said.


    Hao Ren exhaled deeply, gratified that his impure body type had finally improved after his persistent cultivation.


    The two Five-Mountain Bracelets given to him by Su Han helped him a lot as well.


    The so-called immortal body type had all five elements, and Hao Ren had reached the first requirement. ording to the Lu sisters¡¯ standard, Hao Ren had just finished building the foundation.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve achieved the immortal body type, you can officially begin lightning cultivation,¡± they told him cheerfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± Hao Ren asked, ¡°We have to be in the valley?¡±


    They shook their heads and said, ¡°No! There are so many snow lion cubs here!¡±


    Hao Ren smiled at their nervous and cute expressions and took out the purple gold hairpin.


    Boom! It turned into a ship which carried Hao Ren, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili out of the valley.


    Hua¡­ With an unnoticeable light to cultivators, the ship came to the ruins of Kongtong Sect in the blink of an eye.


    Some Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and Core Formation Realm cultivators were rummaging in the ruins, trying to find some treasures left behind by Kongtong Sect.


    When they saw a golden shipnding suddenly, they fled in fright on their flight dharma treasures.


    The ship gave them an indescribable suppression, and they knew they couldn¡¯t offend whoever was on the ship. They felt like they would be killed if they didn¡¯t leave this ce quickly.


    Feeling the magnificent surging presence of the purple gold hairpin, Hao Rennded the ship and stuck the shrunken purple gold hairpin into the ground beside him.


    Bang!


    The brownnd suddenly turned bright purple!


    In the blink of an eye, the purple color spread to an area with a diameter of 100 kilometers and turned thend purple!


    The weird purple was a warning; anyone trespassing the area would be killed!


    Hao Ren was surprised at this function of the purple gold hairpin.


    In fact, this purple color had a less suppression effect on human cultivators than in the Demon Sea. If this happened in the Demon Sea, all the demon beasts, from no level to level 10, would flee in fear at the sight of the purple color. If the purple color enveloped the territories of level 10 demon beasts, they would have to escape from the area.


    The purple color meant that thisnd had been taken withoutpensation!


    Standing by Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were also surprised at the great power of the small purple gold hairpin. They had only heard about eternal demon kings, but now they had a feeling of the terrifying power they had.


    Hao Ren chose the ruins of Kongtong Sect since it was situated at the tail of a small spirit mine and thus had an abundance of nature essence.


    Hao Ren found a clean tform and sat down cross-legged, circting the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The 320 sword energies moved at his will and turned into thin and dense silver needles before entering the surrounding clouds and mist.


    The sword energies formed an array formation while hundun sword energies moved vaguely inside.


    Clouds came together to form a vortex of thunderclouds, but such clouds were three to four times smaller than the true thunderclouds for Heavenly Tribtions.


    Hua¡­ Like silver snakes, lightning bolts struck down suddenly on the area with Hao Ren as the center and a diameter of 50 kilometers, turning all the remaining buildings in the Kongtong Sect into dust.


    Surges of lightning energy entered Hao Ren¡¯s body, and they were the purest five-elemental essence.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll required the cultivator to absorb all five elements simultaneously, which was slow, and the lightning cultivation had been the speedy method.


    Now that Hao Ren bnced of five elements and attained the initial phase of the immortal body type, which was the cultivation body type of the primitive era, he could use the lightning cultivation again.


    It was said that the cultivators during that time could break the mountains and the earth with a lift of one¡¯s hand or foot. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili possessed such five-elemental body type and thus had great cultivation speeds.


    Crack! Another wave of hundreds of lightning bolts crashed down.


    Absorption!


    Hao Ren lifted his hands, and the Five-Mountain Bracelets appeared on his wrist while a transparent lotus flower appeared vaguely above Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    Dozens of lightning bolts struck Hao Ren¡¯s palms. After the diversions of the Five-Mountain Bracelets, they traveled smoothly into Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core, activating all his meridians and replenishing his energy as if he was being recharged.


    The big acupoints were important centers, and the small acupoints were connection points, while the meridians were channels that delivered nature essences!


    The nature essences stored in the body was like the spirit stones that powered array formations, and the power would be let out once the array formation was activated.


    Cultivating five elements simultaneously, Hao Ren made his body into an exquisite dharma treasure. His body was invincible to many elements, and it could even resist some of the heavenly lightning!


    The Lu sisters¡¯ Yin Yang Bracelets hovered above their heads, protecting them from being hurt by the heaven lightning bolts.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s face turned from red to green then to ck, they knew that the five-elemental essences in his body were moving continuously to merge.


    No dragon cultivators had the patience to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to Dui-level before. In fact, once cultivators reached Dui-Level, their bodies would achieve the bnce of the five elements as required by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and their body would turn into the immortal body type!


    If they could add in the lightning cultivation which could improve cultivation speed, theter cultivation would be extremely fast!


    However, it would be hard for the dragon cultivators to drop their respective elemental attribute to add in the other four elements. After all, the dragon cultivators valued their origins and ns.


    For human cultivators who didn¡¯t have the aid of dragon cores, it would be extremely difficult to cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to the Core Formation Realm!


    Only people like Hao Ren, who had the assistance from Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, or Zhao Kuo, who restarted his cultivation after the shattering of the dragon core at Qian-level, could cultivate the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to a high level.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Hao Ren opened his mouth and exhaled while the sword energies scattered in the clouds gathered together suddenly.


    The 320 sword energies wrapped around a bolt of fist-sized dazzling lightning as theynded slowly.


    Swallow the lightning!


    Containing huge amounts of energy, the lightning bolt entered Hao Ren¡¯s mouth and slowly traveled into his body.


    Like a dense, the entangled sword energies delivered the lightning bolt into the location around Hao Ren¡¯s dantian. The lightning bolt could release energy thread by thread periodically for Hao Ren to digest slowly.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren in surprise since lightning swallowing was simr to the demon beasts¡¯ cultivation method of swallowing natural essences.


    The dark clouds scattered while the nearby nature essence brought freshness to the area. After all the misty air was destroyed by lightning, the nature essence intensity around them was even higher than before.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled as lightning cracked out of his mouth.


    The ball of lightningnded beside Hao Ren¡¯s dantian, and he could vaguely feel the crackling sounds of his sword energies.


    By storing the lightning energy in his body, he could cultivate fast and use it slowly. However, the downside was that he couldn¡¯tunch his sword energies to attack enemies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren picked up the purple gold hairpin.


    The purple color quickly disappeared, and the ground returned to its ordinary yellow color.


    Hao Ren tossed out the purple gold hairpin which turned into a golden ship with a length of 16 meters and flew toward Ethereal Summit with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    The cultivators who had been hiding in nearby sects began to venture toward the Kongtong Sect when they saw the storm stopped suddenly.


    Such a natural phenomenon usually meant that some special treasures appeared, showing that the Kongtong Sect indeed had some dharma treasures buried under the ground which even the sect master didn¡¯t know about.


    In the next months, the mountains belonged to the Kongtong Sect before would surely be a digging ce for the treasure hunting cultivators. Some sects would even fight over the imaginary treasures, but they were doomed to be disappointed.


    Oblivious that his lightning cultivation would cause another upheaval on Fifth Heaven, Hao Ren returned to Ethereal Summit with the two girls.


    Colorful lights were still shing inside Xie Yujia¡¯s cave.


    Standing in a group, the snow lion cubs in the valley blinked their big ck eyes and watched Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode in wonder.


    Although Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir making speed was great, it took her a lot of effort to elevate Su Han¡¯s dharma treasure.


    If the elixirs were damaged, the materials would be wasted, but she could start again.


    However, different from elixir making, the natal dharma treasure was connected with Su Han¡¯s mind and spiritual senses. Once the natal dharma treasure was damaged, the owner would feel the heart-wrenching pain. To increase the level of the natal dharma treasure, it must be melted and refined again, which would bring great pain to the owner.


    If not for her great fortitude, Su Han would have fainted at such great pains long ago. There was another less painful way of elevating the dharma treasure, and it took 49 days; that was too long for Su Han who nned to break into the Nine Dragon Pce next month.


    ¡°How long will it be?¡± Standing 100 meters away from Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode, Hao Ren asked Lu sisters in concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Adding each material is a torturous process in itself, and Sister Su wants to add five materials. I wonder if she can make it,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Once the dharma treasure merged with a cultivator and became his or her natal dharma treasure, it was equivalent to the cultivator¡¯s second life, which was why most cultivators wouldn¡¯t change or refine their natal dharma treasures.


    Afraid that the natal dharma treasure would limit him, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t get a natal dharma treasure for himself but used a regr weapon instead.


    Lu Sisters hoped that Hao Ren would have the best dharma treasure as his natal dharma treasure for the same reason. If he had chosen an ordinary dharma treasure as his natal dharma treasure, it would multiply his power temporarily, but it would be meaningless in the long run.


    In their minds, if Hao Ren must obtain a natal dharma treasure, he had to choose the best dharma treasure in the world!


    Bang!


    A huge explosive sound came from Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode.


    Worried about them, Hao Ren was about to rush in when a white light shot out from the cave abode like a silver dragon!

 Chapter 555: A Little Demon Running into a Big Demon

    <h4>Chapter 555: A Little Demon Running into a Big Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hum!


    The white light let out a clear humming sound, and Hao Ren saw its true nature.


    The formerly ordinary White Jade Sword had be more exquisite and translucent!


    The sword handle turned grey, and the dents on the Thunder Roc Tailbone formed an excellent hand grip while the tip of the bone became fine lines on the sword.


    The dazzling sword body had a vague green color of the shattered Snow Crystal Coral while the de of the sword reflected the faint light of water pearls!


    On the ridge of the sword, the Warm Treasure Jade drew on both sides of the de and created fine injection lines for nature essence!


    The dazzling star-like sword tip came from the sharpest part of the Five-Elemental Essence!


    Compared with its original form, the new dharma treasure had a slimmer and longer body, more fitting for Su Han, who was a female cultivator.


    The wind blew, and clouds surged up in the valley.


    The godly treasure was born with spiritual property! It meant that this sword had some intelligence of its own!


    Pale-faced, Su Han appeared at the entrance of Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode.


    She was draped in a white cotton robe which was drenched in sweat. For the dharma treasures with spiritual properties, they could only submit to the cultivators who were far more powerful than them.


    The Sky-Breaking Bow Hao Ren had found in the Demon Sea was a great dharma treasure, but due to its great age, it had lost its spiritual property and could be used by anyone with proper nature essence.


    However, Su Han¡¯s long sword had been with Su Han for more than ten years and had gained a high realm and some spiritual properties. This time, after receiving several materials and getting empowered by the heaven and earth notes from Xie Yujia, its spiritual properties increased so much that it tried to break away when Su Han was weak in strength.


    Bang!


    Su Han stomped her right foot on the ground and leaped up into the sky, chasing after the dharma treasure.


    The dharma treasure tried to rush out of Ethereal Summit but was bounced back by the array formation established around the valley.


    Sweating all over her body, Su Han didn¡¯t spare a thought to her simple apparel and flew after her dharma treasure.


    Su Han gritted her teeth and chased while the sword traveled at an astonishing speed with a white light trailing after it.


    Having never seen a dharma treasure flying by itself before, Hao Ren was about to release two hundun sword energies to block the dharma treasure. However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Gongzi! Just like taming a rebellious horse, one must tame one¡¯s own dharma treasure! It¡¯s also a process for the dharma treasure to submit to its owner!¡± they warned.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren stopped.


    If he shot down the dharma treasure, the dharma treasure which Su Han had spent such efforts on would probably submit to him as the master. Then, Su Han would kill him for sure!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili raised their heads to watch Su Han chase the dharma treasure, finding her very beautiful and charming despite her disheveled state.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Su Han struck out when she pinpointed its fleeing direction.


    Despite its spiritual property, the dharma treasure didn¡¯t possess the same intelligence as the demon beasts, and all it could do was escape instinctively. Blocked by Su Han¡¯s fingers, its forward momentum decreased, and Su Han caught it in her hand.


    Grabbing the sword with force, Su Han flicked her fingers on the body of the sword heavily with crisp dinging sounds.


    Despite the high power of the dharma treasure, Su Han¡¯s Qian-level cultivation strength was greater. After she injected her overwhelming nature essence into the sword, she immediately forced it into submission.


    Then, she stepped onto the long sword and pressed down on it twice. Then, the dharma treasure, like a violent horse, flew in the valley for two rounds while carrying Su Han on it.


    Initially, it was unstable. However, Su Han soon gainedplete control of the dharma treasure andnded on the ground with a white light almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Su Han was sweating all over, and the sweat flowed down her neck, bringing a sexy look to her usually calm demeanor.


    Looking at the long sword in her hands, she studied it carefully and smiled in satisfaction.


    With sweat all over her forehead, Xie Yujia stood at the entrance of the cave abode and was relieved when she saw that Su Han had tamed the dharma treasure.


    After more than two hours, she had finally merged all five materials into Su Han¡¯s long sword and restructured the sword¡¯s shape and properties. In short, she had remade the dharma treasure.


    Although the array formations iid in the sword were the same, fitting for Su Han¡¯s Ice Frost Scroll, the quality of the materials had been elevated more than one level.


    The biggest surprise for Xie Yujia and Su Han was that the Thunder Roc Tailbone even contained a trace of the level 10 Thunder Roc¡¯s demon soul, making the refining process extremely dangerous. Xie Yujia had to use four Life-Death Notes to suppress it.


    With the brand-new natal dharma treasure in her hand, Su Han felt lucky.


    If not for the overwhelming power of Xie Yujia¡¯s Life-Death Notes which could even suppress and absorb the remaining demon soul of a level 10 demon beast, her natal dharma treasure would probably have been destroyed. If not for the array formation around Hao Ren¡¯s Ethereal Summit, the finished treasure would probably have escaped.


    Su Han had been right with her two decisions regarding the choices of refining location and assistant, which led to a higher-leveled dharma treasure than she had expected!


    ¡°Congrattions, Sister Su!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked over and said to Su Han.


    Pleased, Su Han pulled up the robe to her shoulders and smiled at the Lu sisters.


    Standing at the entrance of her cave abode, Xie Yujia smiled as well. Although it took her enormous amount of nature essences, she had got guidance from Su Han in the whole refining process and received experience in refining natal dharma treasures.


    However, she felt quite envious when she thought about Su Han¡¯s vague figure which was behind ayer of thin ck silk which hung between them while they refined the natal dharma treasure.


    ¡°Yujia, thank you a lot for today,¡± Su Han turned her head and said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Xie Yujia said with a small smile.


    Seeing the great power of Su Han¡¯s natal dharma treasure, Xie Yujia wanted a natal dharma treasure as well. However, she knew her realm was too low to get a natal dharma treasure. She must work hard on her cultivation. After all, even Zhao Yanzi had reached mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm.


    ¡°Congrattions on the sess,¡± Hao Ran looked at Su Han and said.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Su Hanughed, but the fatigue on her face was obvious.


    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°As you¡¯ve seen, the more advanced the dharma treasure is, the more difficult it is to control it. The materials Lady Zhen gave me were of top quality, but I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tame the dharma treasure if my realm is low. Especially the demon soul in the Thunder Roc Tailbone, it was really a trap. It¡¯s not unusual that cultivators are hurt by their own dharma treasures while they try to refine them.¡±


    Cold light shed in Su Han¡¯s beautiful eyes when she stared at Hao Ren. ¡°I take this as a small test Lady Zhen set for me. However, she might tempt you to take the dharma treasure from the Dragon God Shrine. I think you must nt your mystic crystal and reach a much higher realm before you think about the so-called natal dharma treasure.¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, Sister Su is right.¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded in agreement.


    Hao Ren also thought that Lady Zhen, Zhen Smart¡¯s mom, was not a simple figure. After all, how could a person, who called Qiu Niu by his name and was powerful enough to fight him, be called simple?


    The best dharma treasure was in the Dragon God Shrine, and Su Han and Lu sister were doing him a favor by not mentioning it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡± Su Han needed to go back and rest, so he didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce any longer.


    After a demon king appeared in East Ocean City, she couldn¡¯t give people the impression that she was fleeing from her as the inspector.


    Hao Ren¡¯s purple gold hairpin grew big in the wind, and it carried Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, Lu Lili, and Lu Linlin. Su Han wanted to test the speed of her natal dharma treasure and didn¡¯t go with them.


    Two lights flew down from Fifth Heaven. Su Han activated the full force of her natal dharma treasure and found that it had reached half the speed of the purple gold hairpin that Lady Zhen gave to Hao Ren!


    The purple gold hairpin was a flight dharma treasure an eternal demon king gave to Hao Ren, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it anyway. However, it was a great achievement that her natal dharma treasure could be half as fast as the purple gold hairpin.


    The Thunder Roc Tailbone had indeed greatly increased the flying speed of her sword.


    Seeing Su Han falling behind, Hao Ren slowed down a little intentionally.


    Su Han caught up and turned to look at Hao Ren.


    Standing at the front of the ship with his hands behind his back, Hao Ren looked quite dashing in the gales. Although she had to chase after him due to the difference between the dharma treasures, Su Han had a strange feeling inside her when she realized that she couldn¡¯t catch up with Hao Ren at her highest speed.


    He was the first man in this world that she had to chase after with her full strength.


    While Hao Ren and Su Han flew from Fifth Heaven toward First Heaven, the charming Lady Zhen was walking out from LingZhao Elementary School.


    Little White had been loitering around. When it saw this strange and beautiful woman, it retreated several steps before dashing forward, begging for attention.


    Having not seen Xie Yujia for half a day, it was starving, and it wanted to trick some food out of this beautifuldy¡­

 Chapter 556: Charming Won’t Do You Any Good (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 556: Charming Won¡¯t Do You Any Good (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Little White waved its gold paws around in the air, and it almost got to Lady Zhen¡¯s pretty dress. She swiftly moved half a step back, making Little White miss her and dash into the air.


    Little White had never failed in this; this was definitely its first failure in charming a girl. It panicked since there was a puddle right in front of it, but someone suddenly pulled it back by its neck.


    It kept swinging its paws around but couldn¡¯t break free. There were a lot of people around so that it couldn¡¯t transform either. It suddenly heard a female¡¯s voice when it was starting to get angry.


    ¡°Charming won¡¯t work on me, little one.¡±


    The soft voice traveled into Little White¡¯s ears. Although it saw pretty girls all the time, the voice still made it tremble.


    Lady Zhen was an eternal demon king. Little White was a level 2 demon beast, so it wouldn¡¯t be able to sense her strong aura if she hadn¡¯t let it out on purpose. It would only see her as a super attractivedy.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Maybe it¡¯s fate that we met. I¡¯ll excuse your behavior.¡± Lady Zhen slightly pinched Little White¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Little White let out a sharp scream. Its white and gold fur immediately tensed up as if it was suffering from acute pain.


    The pain made its ck eyes turn red, and all the sharp ws stuck out of its paws.


    It was a level 2 demon beast and could even fight a Core Formation Realm cultivator on its own. However, when Lady Zhen pinched him, it couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°How can you get stronger if you don¡¯t go through the suffering? You are just like Congming.¡± Lady Zhen threw it onto the ground.


    Little White¡¯s legs were so soft that it almost couldn¡¯t stand straight. It wobbled a few steps and leaned onto the flower bed before it used up its energy.


    All the bones inside its body were almost broken, and it couldn¡¯t apply any of its demonic energy to turn into a snow lion.


    Pa, pa, pa¡­ Its bones automatically reconnected, and a strong wave of pure demonic energy flooded through its body.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Little White felt another wave of acute pain as its scream came with shivers.


    Bang! Finally, Little White lost its strength and felt onto the ground.


    The strong demonic energy dashed around in its body and made it dizzy with pain.


    Shoo¡­ Little White¡¯s demon core suddenly expanded.


    The gold color on its fur expanded throughout its body and slowly faded to its thighs.


    Level 3!


    Little White was elevated to level 3!


    Lady Zhen smiled charmingly as she saw it softened with its tongue sticking out. Then, she slowly faded away.


    Parents and teachers were all walking by the school gate, yet none of them noticed her fading away. The males who were staring at Lady Zhen all woke up, wondering if they were daydreaming just now.


    Little White slowly stood up. It suddenly felt like its entire body was filled with energy. It felt better than when it swallowed hundreds of elixir pills.


    It wobbled and looked around, but it couldn¡¯t find that beautifuldy anymore.


    As it was now level 3, its spiritual senses grew rapidly. It could sense that Hao Ren was approaching East Ocean University quickly from the air, so it dashed toward that direction cheerfully.


    Hao Ren slowlynded the purple gold boat in the little forest near the female dorm buildings.


    Su Han, on the other hand, flew directly toward her office on her sword.


    ¡°Ruff, ruff, ruff¡­¡± Little White shouted as it dashed to Hao Ren and hopped into his arms.


    ¡°Damn it, Little White!¡± Hao Ren pushed it out on its soft belly. There was a lot of dirt on its paws, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t want it to mess his shirt up.


    Little White rarely threw itself into Hao Ren¡¯s arms since it got familiar with Xie Yujia and the girls. Usually, it would be aiming at pretty girls, so Hao Ren was a little surprised by its sudden move.


    ¡°Little White¡¯s fur looks different!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Little White and said.


    Hao Ren raised it and noticed the color change on its legs.


    It only had golden color fur from its paws to its lower legs, but now its golden fur reached its thighs as well.


    There seemed only to be a difference in the color, but the golden fur and the white fur were utterly different. The white fur was the natural fur of the snow lions, and it could only be used to defend itself against the cold. The golden fur, on the other hand, was of high quality and could be material for making treasures. It could protect against all ordinary dharma treasures.


    Any of Little White¡¯s gold fur was indestructible.


    Little White waved its legs around as Hao Ren held it in the air, and it even stuck its tongue out to lick Hao Ren¡¯s palms


    Hao Ren felt like it even weighed more than before.


    ¡°Little White must have leveled up again,¡± Xie Yujia looked at Little White cheerfully. Then, her smile turned into a frown. ¡°But it will probably be having a bigger appetite as well.¡±


    As the direct feeder of Little White, Xie Yujia knew exactly how big its appetite was. It could swallow up a dozen elixir pills in a few seconds, and those elixir pills would take her lots of effort to make.


    Little White¡¯s appetite increased a lot when it leveled up before. Now that it was on level 3, who knew how much it would be able to eat.


    Each elixir pill was worth a lot, and Little White could consume over a dozen in a day. If it were raised in a smaller-scale dragon n, it would make the dragon n go broke.


    That was why those three dragon kings from Yuhuang Mountain and other ces were really surprised when they saw Little White. They immediately sensed the stacked wealth of East Ocean Dragon n and wished to form an alliance.


    Little White probably knew how worried Xie Yujia was. It waggled its tail and hopped from Hao Ren¡¯s arms onto her shoulder, licking her ear and trying tofort her.


    There were barbs on its tongue, and it gave her a tingling feeling. Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help butugh, and she grabbed it into her arms and stopped worrying about feeding it.


    ¡°You eat so much! If you don¡¯t poop as much, you are going to get spanked,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili threatened Little White as they pointed at its ck nose.


    Little White stuck its teeth out, looking angry.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by it at all; they each pped its bum lightly. A level 3 demon beast was like a baby pet to them.


    ¡°Alright, stop teasing it,¡± Hao Ren was on Little White¡¯s side.


    The sun was setting, but he was not hungry. He decided to head to his dorm.


    Xie Yujia assisted Su Han in refining her natal dharma treasure, so she was too tired to eat anything. Therefore, she followed Hao Ren to the south dorm.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed Hao Ren as well. Lady Zhen, who appeared suddenly, seemed to be very powerful. They stayed with Hao Ren just in case to ensure his safety.


    Hao Ren was worried about the twins too. He didn¡¯t want them to have a conflict with Lady Zhen, so he didn¡¯t ask them to go back to their dorm when they followed him.


    He was a bit worried about Zhen Congming after seeing how unpredictable his mom was. Maybe that kid¡¯s fun days hade to an end.


    It was dinner time, and many people were walking by the dorm buildings. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili lived in the post-graduate dorm building, so their appearance attracted a lot of attention.


    Xie Yujia waved at Hao Ren and carried Little White into her dorm building. On the other hand, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili followed Hao Ren into Dorm Building No.7.


    The rule of East Ocean University was that girls could enter male dorm buildings, so the twins went in with Hao Ren without a problem.


    However, their appearances caused a huge fuss in the building.


    As they followed Hao Ren upstairs, a dozen of guys came out of their room to watch.


    Hao Ren got over 500 club members as soon as he started his club; this news had traveled through the entire campus this afternoon.


    In the afternoon, the gossip of Huang Xujie fighting for Hao Ren in front of LingZhao Middle School put another mysterious cover on top of the story.


    Everyone felt like Hao Ren was not as simple as he appeared to be, given how popr he was amongst girls. Hao Ren reached the third floor and walked to the end of the corridor to his dorm room.


    ¡°Room checking!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A scream sounded, and it was followed by the noise of colliding tables and chairs.


    Then, the people in the room realized that it was Hao Ren¡¯s voice instead of the building manager¡¯s, so they opened the door and shouted, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    They were all astonished when they saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili standing right beside Hao Ren.


    The guys were used to staying in their boxers under the fan in the dorm room, so Hao Ren¡¯s shout made them all at least put on their pants. This avoided the potential embarrassment.


    The Lu sistersughed when they saw how panicked they all were, and theirughter lit up the entire dorm room.


    ¡°Put something on.¡± Hao Ren shook his head as he shrugged.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were guests at their dorm, and it was rude to be half naked.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys usually murmured amongst themselves whenever they saw pretty girls, but they weren¡¯t rude; they wanted to maintain their images in front of beautiful girls.


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s dorm room is in such a mess!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked around the dorm as they stepped in. Then, they started cleaning up.


    Cao Ronghua and the other guys were cleaning up, and they were all surprised to see what was happening.


    ¡°The most popr girls in school are cleaning for Hao Ren as if they are his maids?¡± they thought.


    In fact, all the male dorm rooms were as messy, and Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room was no exception. However,pared to Zhao Jiayi and the others¡¯ areas, Hao Ren¡¯s area was rtively tidy. He cleaned it up from time to time at least.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili, don¡¯t bother.¡± Hao Ren tried to stop them from cleaning everything up.


    ¡°Gongzi! This is our responsibility!¡± They answered sweetly. They picked up the basin regardless of Hao Ren¡¯s words, and one went to get some water while the other started wiping the desk. Hao Ren¡¯s desk becamepletely clean very soon.


    They didn¡¯t think it was enough after all that, so they briefly tidied up the other three desks as well.


    Zhou Liren was astonished. He had his eyes wide open, wondering if it was his desk the twin sisters were cleaning up.


    Cao Ronghua wasn¡¯t very talkative, but he was almost moved to tears at this moment. The most popr girls at the school were tidying his desk up! This was so heart-warming!


    However, it was just a small thing for the sisters. They weren¡¯t as spoiled, and it was their responsibility to take care of Hao Ren!


    Yu Rong, Gu Jiadong, and the other guys were ying cards in Hao Ren¡¯s dorm, and they were very jealous. They didn¡¯t know that being Hao Ren¡¯s roommate brought such benefit!


    It would be such a pleasure to have Lu Linlin and Lu Lili clean the dorm room for them. They turned to Hao Ren, thinking that he was too lucky!


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s fine!¡± Hao Ren grabbed both their wrists when he saw them starting to mop the floor.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± All the guys silently cursed when they saw him touch them.


    ¡°Take a break,¡± Hao Ren said to them since their faces were turning red.


    ¡°Um!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili nodded obediently before hanging up the mop on the balcony.


    Their proficiency in doing housework made the guys fall for them even more. They had no idea that the Lu sisters, who were cute and attractive, weren¡¯t spoiled at all.


    It was the Lu sisters¡¯ proficiency in doing housework that made Yue Yang changed her view toward them during the summer break. Her attitude toward them had improved a lot because of this.


    ¡°Go on with your card games! We¡¯ll watch!¡± The Lu sisters saw the pack of cards in the middle of the room and suggested.


    Since they were in Hao Ren¡¯s dorm, they didn¡¯t want to leave so quickly.


    Cao Ronghua and the other guys got excited immediately when Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said that. They all sat down and continued with their game.


    Hao Ren had nothing else to do, so he pulled over a chair and watched as well. In the meantime, he slowly released the sword energies around the lightning ball inside of his body and cultivated.


    The white lightning ball was the lightning bolt that was wrapped by the 320 sword energies. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t consume it in one sitting, so he put the energy back into the body for digestionter.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat by Hao Ren¡¯s sides. They appeared to be watching the card game, but in fact, they were just keeping Hao Renpany.


    They were happy as long as they could stay by Hao Ren¡¯s sides, no matter what was going on.


    ¡°Are these grapes edible?¡± Lu Lili asked when she saw a bowl of washed grapes on Zhao Jiayi¡¯s desk.


    ¡°For sure!¡± Zhao Jiayi answered outright. This bowl of grapes was nothing since the twins cleaned their desks.


    Lu Lili stood up cheerfully and took over the grapes. She sat back beside Hao Ren and carefully peeled one of the grapes. Then, she lifted it to Hao Ren¡¯s lips.


    Hao Ren was watching the card game and cultivating at the same time, so he didn¡¯t even react in time. The cold grape slid into his mouth from Lu Lili¡¯s slim fingers.


    Lu Linlin peeled another grape from the bowl and put it in Lu Lili¡¯s hand, and Lu Lili put it in Hao Ren¡¯s mouth again.


    They coordinated perfectly, and it seemed like a production line; Hao Ren didn¡¯t even have to move his fingers.


    All the guys in the dorm were all astonished at the sight of this.


    ¡°What kind of treatment is this¡­ he is absolutely an animal!¡± they thought.


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were taking care of Hao Ren, Huang Xujie appeared at the door of Room 302 timidly with bags of gifts in his hands.


    ¡°Um¡­ Is Hao Ren in this dorm?¡± Huang Xujie asked as he looked around.

 Chapter 557: My Identity is… (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 557: My Identity is¡­ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys were being jealous of Hao Ren, and no one expected Huang Xujie toe. Their first reaction was that Huang Xujie was here to cause trouble, but they noticed the presents in his hands when they were about to stop him at the door.


    Huang Xujie spotted Hao Ren in the meantime, and he was also stunned by the fact that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were sitting on Hao Ren¡¯s sides, feeding him grapes.


    Although he was fond of Su Han, he was interested in Lu Linlin and Lu Lili as well. Who would have known that not only was Su Han close with Hao Ren, but the twins were also willing to service him!


    Huang Xujie had expressed his feelings for the Lu sisters in public before, so he was very jealous at this moment.


    He liked the twins because of their beauty, and there was no emotional connection between them. However, it was still heart-breaking for him to see the twins sitting happily with Hao Ren!


    Not only was Hao Ren stronger and more prestigious than him, but he was also more popr. On top of that, the prettiest girls in the school were always by his sides!


    Huang Xujie had thought that Hao Ren was a nobody whom he could finish with just one finger. Now that he thought about it, Hao Ren simply didn¡¯t want to bother fighting with him. Take club recruiting as an example, Hao Ren attracted over 500 people with one single banner, and a casual remark from Hao Ren¡¯s dad could easily take away his dad¡¯s job!


    ¡°Hao¡­Brother Hao!¡± Huang Xujie greeted Hao Ren bitterly with his head down as he walked in the room.


    After he went back to his ce from the recruiting event, he thought a lot about it and realized what had happened was very inappropriate.


    The poprity of the Calligraphy Club crushed his confidence, and he had no idea that Hao Ren¡¯s influence in the school had reached this level. However, the thing that he was most worried about was the fight in front of LingZhao Middle School.


    Hao Ren appeared to be gloomy aftering back from LingZhao Middle School, and he didn¡¯t even look at Huang Xujie when he walked by him after the recruiting event.


    The more Huang Xujie thought about it, the more uncertain he was about the situation.


    He would feel better if Hao Ren got mad at him or scolded him, but Hao Ren¡¯s calm attitude made him very nervous.


    The incident with the Calligraphy Club today made Huang Xujie realize how important Hao Ren was at the school, and Hao Zhonghua, Hao Ren¡¯s dad, had a high influence in East Ocean City and the entire province.


    ¡°If Hao Ren believes that the hooligans were gathered up by me¡­¡± Huang Xujie didn¡¯t dare to keep thinking about it. He headed to the nearest supermarket in a rush and picked a few expensive presents. Then, he looked up where Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room was and came to visit him.


    He was a bully when he was faced with ordinary university students, but Hao Ren was way out of his reach. It would be a small problem to lose face but a big problem to ruin his future. Huang Xujie hated himself for kicking an iron board that he wasn¡¯t supposed to touch. Therefore, he had to apologize.


    Everything would be fine as long as Hao Ren let it go. However, if Huang Xujie¡¯s dad were to learn about this, even if Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t do anything, Huang Xujie¡¯s dad would beat Huang Xujie and take him here to apologize to Hao Ren.


    One needed to be extra careful in the political circles. Huang Xujie was aware of this rule, so he never caused any big problem for his dad. But this time¡­ Hao Ren was hidden too deep!


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili frowned when they saw Huang Xujie.


    They didn¡¯t like him very much because he used to be Hao Ren¡¯s enemy. Also, he intended to pursue them and only stopped when he learned that Lu Qing was their ¡®grandpa.¡¯


    ¡°Brother Hao, sorry to have surprised you today,¡± Huang Xujie said to Hao Ren bitterly.


    Hao Ren looked at him without saying anything. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He took this opportunity to push away Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s smooth hands and nced at the presents Huang Xujie put on the floor.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± he asked.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys circled around Huang Xujie with their hands on their waists, staring at him.


    Hao Ren sat still with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili by his sides. This small dorm room looked like a little courtroom, and the judge was in front while the security guards were on the sides¡­


    Huang Xujie sweated in shame. He could have asked Hao Ren out to apologize to him in person, but he didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to think that he was provoking him.


    Therefore, he came to Hao Ren¡¯s dorm in person to apologize in front of everyone to show his sincerity.


    He was the man in the university for over three years, and Hao Ren put an end to it. It was very shameful, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren, and a deputy mayor couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me who called all those hooligans today.¡± Huang Xujie cut to the chase and pointed at his own lower leg. ¡°See, I was injured too.¡±


    He gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°I have told the police chief to teach those hooligans a good lesson. It was so blind of them to piss off Brother Hao.¡±


    Although it seemed like he was talking about those hooligans, it worked on himself as well.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything as he was a bit annoyed by Huang Xujie.


    Actually, Huang Xujie was just bluffing. He didn¡¯t want his dad to find out about the fight, so he never called up the police chief. He was trying his best to steer clear from those hooligans.


    ¡°I know that you are injured too, so I got you some supplements.¡± Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything, Huang Xujie continued as he glimpsed at Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    The cartoon band-aids that Zhao Yanzi got for Hao Ren was still on his palm. Since Hao Ren used lightning cultivation today, it made the band-aids a bit dark, but they were still on his hand.


    Huang Xujie bought many expensive supplements for Hao Ren just because of this little injury. It was an interesting excuse to be visiting someone.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys all thought that there must be something wrong with Huang Xujie. They thought he was here with a bunch of guys to cause trouble when he first arrived, but he came alone to give Hao Ren all these presents¡­


    ¡°Brother Hao¡­¡± Huang Xujie smiled sincerely and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Since his dad was a deputy mayor, he had seen many more ridiculous things in the political field.


    At this point, there was no need to be concerned about losing face anymore.


    Therefore, Huang Xujie¡¯s attitude baffled everyone.


    He used to walk with his nose in the air, but he was ying humble with Hao Ren now!


    ¡°Alright, you can go back. I am aware of what happened today.¡± Hao Ren waved impatiently.


    He didn¡¯t care much about what happened today, but Huang Xujie considered it a big deal.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Huang Xujie came here on his own to show his sincerity, but now he wasn¡¯t sure about Hao Ren¡¯s attitude anymore.


    ¡°Ok! Go already! Gongzi doesn¡¯t want to speak with you anymore!¡± Lu Lili pouted and made a pushing gesture.


    ¡°Take the presents too,¡± Hao Ren said calmly as Huang Xujie backed to the door in hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t want anything from Huang Xujie. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Huang Xujie before, and neither was he now.


    Huang Xujie clenched his teeth; he had no idea that Hao Ren would be so blunt with him, but what could he do?


    ¡°Oh, hang on!¡± Hao Ren waved at Huang Xujie as he suddenly remembered something.


    Huang Xujie walked up immediately.


    ¡°Look into Xu Ke from the Mechatronic Engineering Program for me. He is a freshman,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Huang Xujie didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to give him a task; he epted the assignment immediately.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at him and continued, ¡°We are very different people, so please stop ying humble with me. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Huang Xujie turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°Ok, Ok¡­¡±


    He stood straight and walked to the door. Then, he remembered that Hao Zhonghua was also a stubborn person.


    ¡°Hey! Take your stuff!¡± Lu Linlin reminded him.


    Huang Xujie turned back and picked up the presents before he exited the dorm. His embarrassed look waspletely different from how he usually was.


    ¡°Hey! That was something!¡±


    Zhou Liren stuck his head out to make sure that Huang Xujie had walked away. Then, he pulled his head back and looked at Hao Ren in surprise. ¡°What soup did you offer Huang Xujie? Howe he is so scared of you?¡±


    All the guys wanted to know the reason for Huang Xujie¡¯s sudden change of attitude, so everyone looked at Hao Ren at the same time.


    ¡°I asked someone to beat him up. An uncle of mine is the owner of a martial arts dojo,¡± Hao Ren replied.


    ¡°Martial arts dojo?¡± Gu Jiadong and the other guys remembered those thousands of members of a martial arts dojo who came over to cheer for East Ocean during the National University Basketball Championship at Beijing, and their shirts all had ¡®Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo¡¯ printed on the back.


    They all knew about Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo since it was a national chain with millions of members. As thergest martial arts institution, they even had branches aboard.


    During the first year, the guys at Hao Ren¡¯s dorm all wanted to learn martial arts. However, they gave up when they learned about the high cost and weekly schedule.


    There were still many members from East Ocean University. For girls, learning martial arts could help them build a prettier body as well as for self-defense. It was more popr than other sports like yoga.


    ¡°So, Hao Ren¡¯s uncle is at least a director at a branch. No wonder Huang Xujie is afraid of him. Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo is where the special forces and policemen train and practice!¡± they thought.


    Suddenly, they all understood. Although Huang Xujie was very arrogant, he was also scared of absolute power!


    After all, the elite members of Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo were tough people!


    ¡°No wonder Hao Ren was extremely calm when Huang Xujie provoked him before. He actuallyes from a martial arts background! Also, no wonder Hao Ren is bing strongertely; he probably started to practice martial arts with his uncle!¡± they thought. They had seen a VIP card for Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo in Hao Ren¡¯s walletst time, and they felt like it all made sense now.


    A random exnation Hao Ren gave them made them all ¡®realize¡¯ what had been going on, and Hao Ren was surprised by the effect.


    Who knew what kind of reaction they would have if they found out that Hao Ren¡¯s parents were Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang?


    ¡°Ren! show us some moves!¡± Zhou Liren said suddenly.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, show us something!¡± Yu Rong followed.


    Hao Renughed since he didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhou Liren ran to the public bathroom and pulled out a piece of red brick from under the sink. Then, he came back with it.


    ¡°Chop on this, chop on this!¡±


    Heid the red brick on the chair and shouted.


    They were all thrilled seeing how defeated Huang Xujie was. Now that they learned Hao Ren had a martial arts background, they wanted to see what he got.


    If he were strong, the guys wanted to see it. If he weren¡¯t, it would be nice to embarrass him in front of the Lu sisters if he hadn¡¯t. After all, they felt like Hao Ren was too popr amongst girls, and he needed to be cooled a little.


    People from the nearby dorms heard the noises and saw Huang Xujieing out of Room 302. So, they all ran over to watch.


    Hao Ren wrapped his fist with a piece of cloth on the table. Then, he lifted the red brick on the table, and he punched out without touching it.


    He waved his arm and threw the cloth on the table beforeughing and shaking his head.


    ¡°What the hell was that¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you ying with us? You didn¡¯t even touch it¡­¡±


    All the guys started shouting.


    ¡°Come again,e again!¡±


    Zhou Liren walked over and picked up the brick. He was going to put it between two chairs.


    The martial arts masters would usually do this on the TV. No one would punch out without touching the brick¡­


    Pa! The brick Zhou Liren picked up suddenly broke into three pieces.


    This sudden change stupefied Zhou Liren, and one of the smaller pieces even fell onto his slipper.


    All the guys were astonished at this.


    It seemed like Hao Ren never touched the red brick, but he already smashed it into pieces!


    The dozens of guys becamepletely quiet suddenly.


    ¡°How much damage would that strike cause if it were tond on a person? No wonder Huang Xujie doesn¡¯t want to get on Hao Ren¡¯s bad side and came to apologize with presents!¡± they thought.


    ¡°Gongzi is so mighty!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili broke the silence.


    Hao Ren looked down and smiled before messing up their hair a little.


    How could he be more powerful than the Lu sisters? They were putting up such a show!


    The twin sistersughed cheerfully; they just wanted to help him in carrying out the show!


    The guys all looked at Hao Ren in surprise. They suddenly realized that the Hao Ren they had known for three years was actually a martial arts master!


    ¡°Brother Ren, one more, one more!¡± They took out their cellphones as they requested for another show.


    They didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren could do this, so no one had their phone out just now. The video would definitely go viral once uploaded to the school¡¯swork.


    ¡°Ok, cut it out. I¡¯m taking Linlin and Lili back.¡± Hao Ren slightly pushed the guys away and left the room with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    The guys¡¯ jealousy was tuned down a bit when Hao Ren and the Lu sisters left cheerfully.


    They thought that it was silly that the twins were following Hao Ren. Now that they saw what just happened, who would even dare to pursue after them anymore¡­


    Compared to Hao Ren, those weak members of the Taekwondo Club were utterly useless!


    ¡°Hao Ren is actually very cool, and that is why Lu Linlin and Lu Lili are following him,¡± they thought.

 Chapter 558: The Lu Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Lu Sisters</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren walked the Lu sisters to their post-graduate dorm. He had only done it a few times when they first enrolled at East Ocean University; now, they had transferred to the Mechatronic Engineering Program.


    Hao Ren walked them along the dim, quiet road on campus toward their dorm, and he suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t been paying enough attention to them.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were walking on the fallen leaves by Hao Ren¡¯s sides. They appeared to be quite happy about Hao Ren walking them home. No matter what, that meant he cared about them!


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin broke the silence.


    ¡°Um?¡± Hao Ren looked at her.


    ¡°Will you¡­leave us?¡± She pouted.


    Hao Renughed, ¡°Why would I? You two don¡¯t eat much anyways.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lu Lili couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So, this is what¡¯s on Gongzi¡¯s mind!¡±


    Hao Renughed again, ¡°Alright¡­ I won¡¯t let you guys go.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at him quietly. They felt his coldness, but they were still happy about his remark.


    They sped up and caught up with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Lili asked timidly as she walked right beside him, ¡°Do you like Big Zhumu more or Little Zhumu more?¡±


    Hao Ren turned to her. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me about this?¡±


    Lu Lili pouted and said, ¡°I think Gongzi is more fond of Big Zhumu.¡±


    Lu Linlin nudged over. ¡°I think Gongzi is more fond of Little Zhumu.¡±


    They had different opinions.


    Hao Ren knew that they must have made another boring bet.


    ¡°I like you two even more.¡± Hao Ren teased them.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were a little surprised since they didn¡¯t get the answer they were looking for. However, they were satisfied with this answer as well.


    There was a storm during the day, but the nightly sky was pretty clear. The moon hung high up in the sky and covered the basketball court with the silver light.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked on Hao Ren¡¯s sides. They really wanted to hold onto Hao Ren¡¯s hands, but they were worried that it would ruin the nice atmosphere.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili, you are both at mid-tier Qian-level?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi!¡± they answered at the same time.


    Hao Ren smiled and kept walking.


    ¡°Gongzi, you will reach Dui-level soon,¡± Lu Linlin said; she tried to guess what was on Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Yes, Gongzi has been cultivating really hard,¡± Lu Lili added.


    Hao Renughed again as he knocked their small hands with his hands. They were very good atforting others.


    However, instead of being worried about his own cultivating speed, he was wondering how he could defeat Xu Ke, who was already at Dui-level.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s arms were very smooth. They held onto Hao Ren¡¯s hands happily after Hao Ren knocked theirs. Then, they quickly held Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Hao Ren was about to pull back his arm, but he felt two waves of pure five-elemental nature essences slowly moving into his arms.


    ¡°Gongzi, cultivating is altering destiny. Your body type is more than ten or a 100 times better than before, and it is all thanks to your hard work.¡±


    They said with their hands holding his. Their fingers were cold like jade, and they made Hao Ren feel veryfortable.


    ¡°Actually, we think both Big and Little Zhumu are very nice,¡± they continued.


    Hao Ren pinched their smooth palms and took his hands back.


    His strength was weak, and there was a pile of problems for him to deal with.


    He had to deal with Xu Ke and the agreement on the Nine Dragon Pce. He would have to consider other things after surviving all these.


    Qiu Niu was the eldest son of the Godly Dragon. Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure if he could face this ancestor of the dragons.


    Qiu Niu was Zhen Congming¡¯s master and was famous for being strange. Even Zhen Congming feared him. Since Hao Ren was only remotely rted to Zhen Congming, Qiu Niu wouldn¡¯t let him go easily.


    A fierce battle was inevitable.


    ¡°Alright, Gongzi. It was our fault¡­¡± The Lu sisters secretly glimpsed at Hao Ren and apologized.


    They thought he was upset since he had been quiet.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Hao Ren smiled at them and patted their heads. Although he wasn¡¯t mad at them, it was a bit gossipy of them to discuss Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stuck out their tongues out andughed. Hao Ren only lightly patted their heads; he wouldn¡¯t want to hurt them at all.


    ¡°Gongzi, the purple gold hairpin that Lady Zhen gave to you is pretty powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°Eternal demon kings are also known as heavenly demons. They are at the same level as Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and they don¡¯t need to abide by the orders of nature. They can go anywhere below Ninth Heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°I think Lady Zhen doesn¡¯t mean to harm Gongzi, but you should still be careful¡­¡±


    Their romantic n didn¡¯t work out, so they became chatty all over again.


    Hao Ren listened as they walked ahead. He agreed with them from time to time, wondering who this Lady Zhen was.


    The Demon Sea and the Dragon Tribe were tworge forces. The Demon Sea was in between the four oceans while the Dragon Tribe was in charge of all thend and ocean beside the Demon Sea on First Heaven. Dragon Tribe seemed to have the utmost advantage, but the Demon Sea possessed the purest nature essences in the world¡­


    ¡°How dare you two little girls gossip about me!¡±


    Lady Zhen¡¯s voice came upon them from the lower sky.


    Two slim rays of blue light shot down from the sky, and the twins raised their hands up to block the light. However, they couldn¡¯t defend against the two rays of lightpletely.


    ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t get above Ninth Heaven? I bet your holy mother would remember the two of you once I get up there!¡± It was Lady Zhen¡¯s voice.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s faces turned pale immediately, and they gritted their teeth and whipped out their Yin-Yang Bracelets together. Then, the bracelets pushed the two blue rays of light back.


    ¡°Woah¡­¡± Lady Zhenughed cheerfully, ¡°Hao Ren, I am going to Kunlun Mountain to take back something that belongs to me. Take care of Zhen Congming while I¡¯m away!¡±


    Shoo¡­ Heavy clouds covered up the moon and the stars as Lady Zhen headed toward the northwest direction.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were blushing and out of breath. They almost couldn¡¯t resist those two rays of blue light from Lady Zhen.


    As the heavy clouds dashed away, the sky above the campus cleared up.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even see Lady Zhen through the clouds. She made a loud noise on purpose as she flew towards Kunlun Mountain; it seemed like the Soul Formation Realm cultivator over there would soon be in trouble.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren as if they wanted to say something.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask more about your identities.¡± Hao Ren held their hands and kept walking to the post-graduate dorm building.


    ¡°They are willing to stay with me, and I would like to have them by my side. Strength is the ultimate deal breaker¡­ I wouldn¡¯t let them go, but¡­.¡± Something bothered Hao Ren, yet he decided to move on for now.

 Chapter 559: Who Told You… I Haven’t?

    <h4>Chapter 559: Who Told You¡­ I Haven¡¯t?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was only eight o¡¯clock when Hao Ren got back to his dorm after walking the Lu sisters back.


    Hao Ren felt less pressured now that Lady Zhen had left East Ocean City. It seemed like she was only passing by here on her way to Kunlun Mountain.


    She probably stayed in East Ocean City for a few days to adapt to the mortal world, but it still got the Dragon God Shrine very nervous.


    ¡°Seems like this mom doesn¡¯t care much about her son,¡± Hao Ren thought to himself; he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    Lady Zhen was very unpredictable and powerful. Who knows if she would appear suddenly again.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys started to y cards again in the dorm, and Hao Ren walked through the dorm room to the balcony to check on LingZhao Middle School.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dorm room¡¯s light was out, which meant they weren¡¯t there. Dinner time had passed, so they must be in the ssroom.


    Hao Ren looked further at their academic building and found that almost all the ssrooms on the third floor were bright.


    ¡°Grade Nine students are doing evening self-study¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he injected some nature essences into his eyes to check on the ssroom.


    ss Two of Grade Nine was in the second ssroom on the third floor, and Zhao Yanzi was sitting by the window. Hao Ren could see her clearly.


    She kept writing something with her head down, and Hao Ren had no idea what she was working on.


    The ss advisor, Luo Ying, walked around the ssroom with her hand behind her, keeping the ss in order. She would stop beside Zhao Yanzi from time to time to look at what she had written.


    Ling sat behind Zhao Yanzi, and she tapped Zhao Yanzi¡¯s back with her pen when Luo Ying turned around to chat secretly.


    The lively scene reminded Hao Ren of his evening self-study sessions when he was in middle school.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hao Ren took out his phone and sent over a message.


    Zhao Yanzi pulled her phone out of the desk and replied a message; Hao Ren could see everything she was doing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I am writing a reflection paper!¡±


    Hao Ren got her message a few secondster.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh at her response, thinking, ¡°This is not your first time writing up a reflection paper. You are an expert already.¡±


    When Hao Ren was about to reply, Luo Ying walked in front of Zhao Yanzi from the other side of the ssroom and reached out her hand.


    Zhao Yanzi had no choice but to put the ck phone in Luo Ying¡¯s hand, and she gritted her teeth in anger.


    Luo Ying took the cell phone away, but she was still standing in front of Zhao Yanzi. It seemed like she was scolding her.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her face to the window, upset. However, Hao Ren could see her face clearly this way.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think I¡¯m right?¡± Luo Ying picked up Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reflection paper and took a look before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t realize your fault at all!¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll write it again!¡± Zhao Yanzi was upset.


    Yu Qing, from ss Six, was the one who started it, but Zhao Yanzi had to write the reflection paper.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary; go on and study. Don¡¯t think you have nothing to learn because you did well on the finals. Your foundation isn¡¯t good, so you need more practice!¡±


    Luo Ying put the reflection paper away with a stern face. Then, she knocked twice on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s desk.


    Zhao Yanzi breathed heavily as her chest went up and down. She thought ¡°What the hell! You are just trying to pick on me!¡±


    Luo Ying snorted a little and walked to the front of the ssroom to grade homework.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents don¡¯t try to discipline her, and they were talking about a fianc¨¦e or something. As the ss advisor, it is my responsibility to set her straight,¡± she thought.


    On the first day that the school moved to the new campus, one of her students started a fight in front of the gate. This had made Luo Ying very embarrassed.


    Zhao Yanzi had always been one of the problem students in her eyes. Even though Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grades had gotten better, her personality stayed the same.


    Luo Ying admitted that Zhao Yanzi was smart, but the more intelligent a student was, the easier it was for him or her to get into big trouble.


    All other ss advisors asked the ss presidents to keep the ss in order during the evening self-study session, but she was here herself since she wanted to be responsible for these students.


    All the students in other sses were either from a rich or an influential family; they didn¡¯t have to worry about their future at all. However, the students in ss Two were from ordinary families, and their futures would be tough if they messed up the high school entrance exams. That was how the society was; one wrong step could lead to the wrong path.


    Luo Ying believed that although these students were calling her ¡®old witch¡¯ behind her back, they would surely understand her intentions in the future.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi wants to flip the table, but at least it is better than having her suffer a miserable life in the future,¡± Luo Ying sighed silently as she graded the homework with her reading sses on.


    Ling saw Luo Ying working on the homework and lightly patted Zhao Yanzi again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get upset with the old witch, Zi. She is just stern, but she can¡¯t really do anything. Hey! Did you get to question no.6?¡± Ling asked quietly.


    ¡°No.6? That was easy. I have already finished no.10!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned around to put the practice booklet behind her.


    ¡°Awesome, you are all done?¡± Ling was surprised.


    She was only ranked middle in ss Two but was way better than Zhao Yanzi, who was alwaysst. However, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s grades had been improving rapidly, which surprised everyone.


    ¡°We learned all these in Grade Eight. What¡¯s so hard about them?¡± Zhao Yanzi said proudly with her head up.


    They hadn¡¯t learned many new things since Grade Nine had just started. The evening sessions were mainly meant to review the concepts in Grade Eight, and Hao Ren had walked her through all these questions before. Therefore, she finished very quickly.


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Ling moved her chair closer and leaned onto the wall, ¡°Liu Yuntao wanted to kiss me today.¡±


    ¡°Ah, and then?¡± Zhao Yanzi got very interested suddenly and moved her head over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to kiss, so I didn¡¯t want him tough at me,¡± Ling shrugged and said quietly. Then, she opened her eyes wide and whispered, ¡°I read on a book that you have to stick your tongue out while kissing, but I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi mumbled.


    ¡°Zi, you know how to kiss, right?¡± Ling continued.


    They were best friends, and they told each other everything. Therefore, she could onlye to Zhao Yanzi when it came to these kinds of questions.


    However, how would Zhao Yanzi know? Although she was Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name, she hadn¡¯t kissed him properly.


    Since Ling was asking, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to lose face by saying no. She lightly coughed twice and said, ¡°Of course I know!¡±


    ¡°So how does it go? We have been together for two months. Is it too soon to kiss?¡± Ling was not sure.


    Ling hadn¡¯t dated anyone else before, and Liu Yuntao was the first one she had a crush on up until the end of Grade Eight. Zhao Yanzi had inspected Liu Yuntao for Ling, and she found him pretty decent.


    ¡°Two months is normal! You can even kiss him after one month!¡± Zhao Yanzi pretended to be the expert.


    She had known Hao Ren for a few months, and there had never been a breakthrough; they hadn¡¯t even officially kissed yet. She resisted Hao Ren a little before, but she now felt embarrassed since Ling was making more progress with her boyfriend.


    ¡°Ah, really?¡± Ling wasn¡¯t experienced, and she trusted Zhao Yanzi since boys were always after her.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted. ¡°You need to close your eyes when you kiss. Let him hold you in his arms and stick your tongue out when he reaches over to kiss you¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was making all these things up. Half of it was her pure imagination, and the other half was from the magazines. She had no experience at all.


    However, she blushed when she was telling Ling all these as she was imagining being kissed by Hao Ren.


    Ling lowered her voice and looked around cautiously before asking, ¡°You and him¡­ Do you guys kiss a lot?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lips in surprise. ¡°I and him¡­¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°If you think about it, he is quite handsome. He looks more like a high school student than a university student,¡± Ling said.


    This was exactly how Zhao Yanzi felt as well. However, different people saw their lovers differently. In Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes, Hao Ren was a kind and out-going university student.


    ¡°Does he kiss you a lot?¡± Ling continued with her question since Zhao Yanzi kept quiet.


    She really wanted to know the answer to this girl-talk question.


    ¡°What do you think about him?¡± Zhao Yanzi shot a question back at Ling.


    ¡°He is nice. I didn¡¯t realize it before, but now I find him pretty handsome and detailed. Yanyan and Qiqi both think that he is nice,¡± Ling answered.


    Zhao Yanzi was relieved to hear this answer, so she went on with her bluffing. ¡°We kiss every day! He likes me a lot and likes to hug me all the time.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You two are so close!¡± Ling was envious. Due to their age difference, Ling thought it was a bit weird for Hao Ren to be with Zhao Yanzi. But now, she thought they were a good match.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Yanzi was satisfied.


    ¡°Since you are so close, did you guys¡­¡± Ling nced at her. ¡°Do that?¡±


    ¡°Hey! What are you talking about!¡± Zhao Yanzi knocked Ling¡¯s head with a notebook.


    Bang! Bang!


    Luo Ying knocked on the desk with one hand and pointed at Zhao Yanzi and Ling with the other. ¡°What are you guys messing around about during this self-study session?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Ling looked down immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi turned back to the front; she was so excited that she made a loud noise just now.


    However, Ling¡¯s question was still making her heart beat fast.


    Ring¡­ The bell rang, and the session ended. Luo Ying picked up her halfway-marked homework and walked out of the ssroom.


    The students followed her out in a crowd.


    Ling ran next door to see Liu Yuntao. They just started dating not long ago, so they wanted to be together whenever they could.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, feeling a bit lonely.


    She had to walk for a bit in the dark from the ssroom to the dorm.


    Suddenly, she saw a shadow on the ground in front of her while she walked with her head down.


    She slowly looked up, and it was Hao Ren standing in front of her.

 Chapter 560: Ay, Uncle~

    <h4>Chapter 560: Ay, Uncle~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren stood beside a streetmp, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Zhao Yanzi dashed over to kick Hao Ren.


    She had been threatened by hooligans, forced to write a reflection paper, got her phone taken away, and got asked about kissing by Ling¡­ Today couldn¡¯t have gone any worse!


    She was wearing a pair of t sneakers like all other middle schoolers, and her kick didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    ¡°Why are you¡­ so mad?¡± Hao Ren held onto her shoulders to keep her on the ground. Then, heughed and asked, ¡°You got your phone taken away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Zhao Yanzi got mad again.


    However, she soon realized that something was off. ¡°How did you know about it? You can see my ssroom from your room?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head. ¡°I assumed because you only responded to one message.¡±


    ¡°You wish! I didn¡¯t even want to reply!¡± Zhao Yanzi moved Hao Ren¡¯s hands off her shoulders.


    Her shoulders were round and soft; it wasfortable to hold.


    This was the only way from the academic building to the dorm building, so some students turned to see what was going on as they passed by. They couldn¡¯t see Hao Ren¡¯s face under the dim light and thought he was a random guy who was confessing his love to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi blushed when she sensed the nces, so she dragged Hao Ren away from the road and got near the sports field.


    There were no streetmps around the sports field. It was almost nine o¡¯clock, and there were only lights from the dorm building far away; it was almost entirely dark. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the way if it weren¡¯t for the moon and the stars.


    ¡°So annoying! Who told you toe?¡± Zhao Yanziined as they walked to the sports field.


    She appeared to be mad, but she was happy.


    She requested to live on-campus to supervise Hao Ren, but the dorm life was pretty dull and strict. Besides the one-hour break at noon and the one-hour break in the evening, they were all locked up at school. It was like a military training camp.


    On top of that, the students who lived on-campus had to attend evening self-study sessions as well as clean up the dorms. There were also all sorts of inspections, and Zhao Yanzi was regretting her decision.


    Gu Yan and Liu Qiqi were both top students in her ss, and they studied hard as soon as the school year started and went back to the dorm room to study right after the self-study sessions. Lingpletely put Zhao Yanzi behind her boyfriend, and Zhao Yanzi felt rather bored since she was neither crazy about studying nor had a boyfriend on campus.


    She kept walking as she dragged Hao Ren ahead, mumbling about all kinds of things.


    Hao Ren listened to herin as he looked at the running track under the moonlight. He felt as if he were back in his middle school days as he held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s soft hand.


    There were several other young couples on the sports field. Teachers were rtively busy since it was the first day of school, and no ss advisors had the time to catch them here. Therefore, there were quite a few couples.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you not saying anything!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly knocked Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening because you are talking,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m very chatty, aren¡¯t I?¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her eyebrow in dissatisfaction. She suddenly realized that she had been talking too much, and Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be interested in listening to the trivial things that had happened on the first day of school.


    Hao Renughed and pulled Zhao Yanzi closer.


    Zhao Yanzi was about to get mad at Hao Ren¡¯s attitude before he pulled her over.


    When he did that, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart shivered, and she swallowed her harsh remarks back in.


    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t that Uncle?¡±


    Ling was taking a walk on the sports field with Liu Yuntao when she saw Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Liu Yuntao shouted in admiration when he saw Hao Ren.


    He didn¡¯t dare to call Hao Ren, Uncle, like Ling did. He saw how strong Hao Ren was during the day and admired Hao Ren¡¯s bravery and strength.


    He also heard from Ling that he was really good at ying basketball; Ling told him that Hao Ren could throw the ball directly into the basket from the volleyball court when they were back at the old campus.


    Hao Ren looked down and smiled. He was a little embarrassed to be seen by them since he came here to see Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Uncle, how did you get in here?¡± Ling had met Hao Ren a few times, so she went ahead and asked.


    Before Hao Ren could answer, she came up with an answer for him. ¡°You must have climbed over the fence! Haha! You really do everything for Zi!¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren, who had always been quite calm, to climb over the wall to see Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren could easily jump over a mountain if he wanted, but it seemed like he was deeply in love with Zhao Yanzi in Ling¡¯s eyes. After all, if he were caught climbing over LingZhao Middle School¡¯s fence, he would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Alright, Ling, you are talking too much. Go on with Liu Yuntao!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed Ling on her tummy slightly.


    Ling covered her tummy and giggled. She left Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren alone and dragged Liu Yuntao ahead cheerfully.


    ¡°Hao Ren seems to be a bit nerdy, but he even climbed over the fence!¡± Ling thought. She would tease Zhao Yanzi on this topic when they got back to their dorm!


    Zhao Yanzi blushed as Ling and Liu Yuntao walked further away. She dragged Hao Ren out of the sports field, and they headed to the stadium.


    The weed wasn¡¯t cleared up near the newly-built stadium, but it was the perfect ce for the students to go on dates.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know what to talk about with Hao Ren. However, she felt calm when they were walking together.


    Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to leave any time soon.


    ¡°Is Grade Nine difficult?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Today is the first day, so we just went overst year¡¯s content,¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    Hao Ren had already reviewed everything with her during summer break, and Zhao Yanzi felt like Hao Ren was even better at exining things than her teachers.


    In reality, Hao Ren did a lot of work in tutoring her. He targeted her weak areas, so she thought he was better.


    There was a small alley between the back of the academic building and the stadium. It was darker because it was behind both buildings.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi walked across the grass, and they suddenly saw two students kissing under a tree.


    Zhao Yanzi stopped immediately and looked over while blushing. Those were Grade Eight students, and they were both in their school uniforms.


    Hao Ren noticed that Zhao Yanzi had stopped, so he looked up and saw those students as well.


    Those two students saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi under the moonlight. They could tell that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t wearing a school uniform, so they quickly ran away since they thought he was a teacher.


    ¡°Middle-schoolers nowadays¡­¡± Hao Ren was about to tease Zhao Yanzi when he found her biting her lips and standing still.


    Hao Ren could feel her pulse through her tender fingertips.


    ¡°Hey! You haven¡¯t officially kissed me yet, have you?¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled Hao Ren¡¯s wrist and looked up at him with her bright eyes.


    Um¡­Hao Ren looked at her, thinking, ¡°Why are you asking like this¡­¡±


    However, the question sped up Hao Ren¡¯s heart rate.


    Zhao Yanzi was the most popr girl at LingZhao Middle School, and there were hundreds of boys who were chasing her or had a crush on her. Her smooth cheek and delicate face made her look like a porcin doll under the moonlight.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Hao Ren asked cautiously.


    Hao Ren was quite a nerd without any actual practice in this field. He immediately wondered if there were any tricks with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sudden question.


    ¡°Do you¡­know how?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren angrily.


    The second she said that, she realized that she had ruined the atmosphere. However, there was no going back anymore. She wouldn¡¯t be able to go to sleep if she didn¡¯t get this done.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was burning at her question.


    He was a bit nerdy, but he had dignity as well!


    ¡°Of course¡­ I do!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Dong! Dong!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart beat faster.


    ¡°Damn it. I have never been in this kind of situation¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi lightly hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest since he got quiet after saying that.


    The atmosphere! It was all gone!


    Zhao Yanzi lifted her fist again, but Hao Ren grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Hey, you are hurting my chest,¡± Hao Ren said to her.


    When she was about to raise her leg, Hao Ren suddenly held her around her waist.


    Hao Ren knocked his finger on her forehead and then pressed his warm lips onto hers.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lively body immediately froze.


    All those details she was telling Ling escaped her mind, and shepletely nked out.


    Her heart almost stopped beating, let alone her tongue.


    ¡°Jerk, you are actually kissing me!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself.


    ¡°You are the one who requested it!¡± Hao Ren gently bit Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lips before he suddenly let her go. Hao Ren vanished behind the fence in a ray of white light, and Zhao Yanzi stood still, blushing.

 Chapter 561: Very Sweet~

    <h4>Chapter 561: Very Sweet~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced when he thought about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s soft lips after he hopped over the fence. They tasted slightly sweet and were quite soft.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body was light and soft. Hao Ren could easily hold her in his arms with her slightly developed chest pressing against his¡­ The more Hao Ren thought about it, the more amazing those few seconds felt.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands, and she was in shock when her tiny nose slightly touched Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Hao Ren would have panicked more if she had any reactions. However, those few seconds were still enough to get Hao Ren excited.


    She was sweet and cute.


    No matter how tough she was before, she waspletely suppressed by Hao Ren in those several seconds.


    Hao Ren regretted not grabbing her hand to feel her heartbeat when he kissed her. However, he could still somewhat sense it as she slowly breathed in and out. Zhao Yanzi was as nervous as a bunny.


    Hao Ren realized how bad he was at this thought, but he was feeling warm and excited at the same time. His palms were sweating.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled deeply and dashed toward his dorm.


    He bought a bottle of coke on the way and went back to his room.


    The guys were in the middle of a heated game. When Hao Ren came in, they shouted, ¡°Did you get lost, Ren? It took you a long time to get a bottle of coke!¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head andughed as he went up to his upper-berth. He had already washed up and only wanted tofort Zhao Yanzi after her phone got taken away. This little incident urred unexpectedly.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s scent still lingered on Hao Ren¡¯s nose, and he was happy about what just happened. He didn¡¯t want to go wash up again.


    ¡°What are you so happy about, Ren?¡± Zhao Jiayi glimpsed at Hao Ren as he yed.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Hao Ren smile.


    He was like a middle-schooler who was anxious about love and worried about losing.


    However, he was very excited as if he just seeded in confessing his love.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t image what Zhao Yanzi was thinking about at this moment. He knocked on his own head, picked up a textbook beside his bed, and flipped through a few pages.


    ¡°Is Ren possessed?¡± Zhou Liren asked when he saw Hao Ren hitting his own head on his bed.


    ¡°Damn it, you yed the wrong card again! You just yed a pair of Kings!¡± Zhou Jiayi knocked Zhou Liren¡¯s head with his fan.


    Hao Ren gradually calmed down as he listened to their chatters. He suddenly realized how much he liked Zhao Yanzi.


    Soon, it was 11 o¡¯clock, and all the lights were out. The guys finished their game and went to freshen up before they went to bed.


    Hao Ren slowly released the energy from the lightning ball in his body, and he extracted the power of lightning with his sword energies.


    It was a slow process. The dragon core was slowly being empowered, and Hao Ren was able to open two openings in the night.


    This method of unlocking openings in the dragon core waspletely different from before. It was a lot smoother and softer.


    The guys wouldn¡¯t have the patience to watch a nt overnight to see how it blossomed. Hao Ren acquired this kind of patience nowadays.


    After opening two opening, Hao Ren didn¡¯t rush to open another one. He used his five-elemental nature essences to stabilize his realm a little after that.


    Since the guys were deep asleep, he started studying the Transformation Scroll that Lady Zhen gave to him.


    This technique didn¡¯t seem like something Hao Ren could cultivate. It was more like a method of exporting nature essence. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique could both absorb and release nature essence while the Transformation Scroll could only release nature essence.


    Lady Zhen delivered this technique directly into Hao Ren¡¯s mind, so he easilyprehended it. After several hours of practice, he was able to use it smoothly.


    It slowly got bright outside, and Zhao Jiayi and the guys were still sleeping so soundly as if they were animals. Hao Ren hopped off the bed, took his basin, and he freshened up before leaving the dorm room.


    He headed toward LingZhao Elementary School.


    Students could choose to live on-campus as well, but Zhen Congming decided to live off-campus. Hao Zhonghua gave him a ride every day.


    Hao Ren waited at the school gate as he watched the students hop into the school cheerfully. Finally, he saw his dad¡¯s white Ford.


    Hao Zhonghua saw Hao Ren at the school gate as well because Hao Ren stood out from the groups of short elementary students.


    Zhen Congming got out of the car with his new backpack, and he simply waved at Hao Ren to greet him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ren?¡± Hao Zhonghua got out of the car and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Congming; I haven¡¯t seen him all summer,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Oh, he only started yesterday, and I ran into his mom when I brought him to school yesterday,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren looked at Hao Zhonghua in surprise.


    ¡°Congming¡¯s mom came here to attend the parent-teacher meeting, and she chatted with me for a bit. She is very young, and she thanked us for taking care of Congming. However, she had to leave right after the parent-teacher meeting because she had some other important things to do,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    It seemed like Lady Zhen left him a profound impression as well.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Lady Zhen to meet his dad. But since it was the beginning of the school year, Hao Zhonghua would for sure take Zhen Congming to school as well as attend the parent-teacher meeting as Zhen Congming¡¯s current guardian.


    ¡°Oh, what else did she say?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Nothing else. She said that she woulde and visit us,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered.


    He was a world-famous scientist, so he had much better control of himself than ordinary men. He was able to keep calm even in front of the beautiful Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    It was quite extraordinary for a demon king to want toe and visit his family.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem like you have a lot on your mind.¡± Hao Zhonghua glimpsed at Hao Ren. ¡°I asked you to take care of Zi these days. How is it going?¡±


    ¡°I did take care of her!¡± Hao Ren answered immediately, but he panicked a little when he remembered the kissst night.


    ¡°Um, she called us yesterday and told us that her first day went well,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Hao Ren touched his forehead in relief, thanking God that she didn¡¯t tell on him.


    ¡°How is Yujia?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    ¡°She is doing well.¡±


    ¡°You are a man, and you need to take care of Yujia at school.¡± Hao Zhonghua reminded him.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Hao Ren shrugged.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the research institute. Call me if anything happens.¡± Hao Zhonghua got into his white Ford and quickly made a U-turn before leaving.


    Yue Yang got a callst night about an earthquake near Kunlun Mountain, so she rushed to the Weather Bureau right away. Therefore, Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep either. He was heading to the Ocean Research Institute to see if there were any other problems caused by this earthquake.


    The earth¡¯s geologically activities and climate hadn¡¯t been stabletely. As a biologist, he was concerned. He sent a deep ocean submarine down the sea, and it captured a vague picture of a giant creature for his dragon-seeking project. It made him very excited.


    ¡°Hey, what did my mom say to you?¡± Zhen Congming asked Hao Ren at the school gate.


    He was as impolite as before.


    ¡°Your mom told me to keep an eye on you.¡± Hao Ren gave him a sharp answer in return.


    Zhen Congming made a face, but he then sensed Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin in Hao Ren¡¯s ne. Then, he shut his mouth since he knew that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t lying.


    Zhen Congming had only been scared of two things in the world, his master Qiu Niu and his mom Lady Zhen.


    Within the Demon Sea, he was afraid of Lady Zhen. Outside of the Demon Sea, he was terrified of Qiu Niu.


    Now that his master Qiu Niu was cultivating in the Nine Dragon Pce, he thought he could do whatever he wanted. However, his mom came out of the Demon Sea.


    Before Qiu Niu tamed him, he was the utmost bully in the Demon Sea. Even the demon kings didn¡¯t dare to get on his bad side, let alone those level 10 demon beasts.


    All the demon kings almost celebrated when Qiu Niu took Zhen Congming away.


    ¡°Finally, this little bully had been caught!¡± they thought back then.


    This was why those high-leveled demon beasts ran away in horror when they sensed Zhen Congming¡¯s aura on Hao Ren¡¯s ne. None of them dared to get involved with this little bully!


    They would be in deep trouble if this little bully followed them back to the Demon Sea!


    ¡°How do you use the Transformation Scroll?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Hao Ren had no idea how bad Zhen Congming was in the Demon Sea. He was only a bit mad by this kid¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°The Transformation Scroll is a transformation technique for demon beasts. Only those who activated their intelligence could cultivate this technique,¡± Zhen Congming exined reluctantly, ¡°But it is useful for low-leveled demon beasts too because high-leveled demon beasts can stimte their own meridians.¡±


    Zhen Congming had be a lot more well-behaved after Qiu Niu made him an elixir-making disciple. It was even more evident after his sess in transforming.


    Qiu Niu was very strict with him and didn¡¯t offer him any high-leveled techniques; he wanted Zhen Congming to strengthen his own foundation to suppress his character.


    However, Zhen Congming still had to behave in front of Hao Ren, a Gen-level cultivator, since he had to restart cultivation.


    Hao Ren asked again to make sure, ¡°So I can use this technique to level up Little White?¡±


    ¡°Not to level it up but to improve its meridians.¡± Zhen Congming looked at Hao Ren with a little disdain. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know any of this? I heard that the Sky Mountain Sect has this technique too, but it is an iplete version, so their snow lions couldn¡¯t surpass level 6. What my mom gave you is theplete version of Transformation Scroll, which was stored in the center of the Demon Sea!¡±

 Chapter 562: In Love!

    <h4>Chapter 562: In Love!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhen Congming ran into the school with his new backpack; he was toozy to give Hao Ren a free lecture.


    Hao Ren was going to ask him how it was going with Wu Luoxue. But since this kid appeared to be grumpy, that rtionship was definitely not heading anywhere.


    Hao Ren went back to East Ocean University and had breakfast in the cafeteria before going to his first ss.


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were already in the ssroom. They all waved at Hao Ren when they saw him.


    Hao Ren sat down in the spot they saved for him, and Xie Yujia started to report before he could say anything. ¡°I investigated Xu Ke. He got first ce in the university entrance exams at City North First High School and sixth ce amongst all students in the science programs at East Ocean City. He got full marks in Physics and Math, and his grades have always been very good at school. We don¡¯t know why he applied for East Ocean University instead of the better universities in Beijing.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren pondered for a few seconds and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious.


    ¡°There are also some gossips about him,¡± Xie Yujia continued, ¡°He was quite popr at high school, and there were many girls who were fond of him. However, he never really dated anyone. I feel like he didn¡¯t spend much time studying. He participated in all the races but didn¡¯t attend training very often. He also went to y baseball at a club every weekend, so there were usually a lot of girls watching him y.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded, feeling like Xu Ke¡¯s high school life was simple.


    ¡°Where does he live then? Does he have any family members?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think he is from a pretty well-off family. The girls in his grade say that he has a gentle, prince-like temperament. Also, baseball isn¡¯t a popr sport in China. Some say that he used to live abroad and went to City North First High School after he came back with his family.¡±


    Xie Yujia told Hao Ren everything she learned.


    She was a little curious as to why Hao Ren would be interested in a first-year student who was from the same high school as him. She thought they had some unfinished problems.


    ¡°We need to look more into him. He ims that he is only at mid-tier Dui-level,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Dui-level?¡± Xie Yujia was a bit surprised since she didn¡¯t think that Xu Ke was a dragon cultivator. She was a cultivator herself, and the Life-Death Notes that Old Grandma gave her could help her inprehending nature. Even if she couldn¡¯t tell the realm and level of the dragon cultivators on campus, she was able to sense that they were cultivators.


    She didn¡¯t sense Xu Ke¡¯s nature essence at all and thought that he was an ordinary student.


    ¡°Is he the one who came to the ssroom to see Gongzi? His dragon core is unstable, and we couldn¡¯t figure out his realm,¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili interrupted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Ren gritted his teeth; he decided to try out Xu Ke¡¯s strength if necessary.


    Metal-elemental dragons were unique. Both their cultivation methods and social structures werepletely different from the other four elemental dragon ns. They had their own system, so even the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t really interfere with them, let alone investigating one of them.


    Also, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to use the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s investigation system either. He hadn¡¯tpletelyprehended the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, and he would be in trouble if the Dragon God Shrine were to find out about it.


    The Mystic Water Sword Techniques were very difficult toprehend, and Hao Ren wasn¡¯t able to see more content without enough power. He would never want to lose this set of techniques.


    Also, it sounded like Xu Ke and his master were very interested in the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. This was rted to Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo¡¯s safety, so Hao Ren would never let them have it either.


    Cultivation technique was like a cultivator¡¯s life. If Hao Ren¡¯s opponent could find a loophole from the technique, he would be defeated in a second.


    Although Zhao Kuo had a bad temper, he was upbeat and generous just like Hao Ren. Therefore, having him practicing the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll wasn¡¯t a threat to Hao Ren. On the contrary, he could even teach Hao Ren, which was a great benefit.


    In terms of other cultivators, Zhao Guang wouldn¡¯t even let them close to the technique.


    ¡°Should I¡­ ask more people?¡± Xie Yujia asked when she noticed Hao Ren¡¯s serious look.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± Hao Ren waves his hand.


    Xie Yujia could only get information from the school, so it was very limited. He had already asked Huang Xujie to get more information from his channels.


    That guy came over to apologize cautiously, so he must have been terrified. Therefore, he would be doing all he could to look into it.


    As for if Huang Xujie would bother Xu Ke or offend Xu Ke, it was not Hao Ren¡¯s concerns. The metal-elemental dragons were mighty, but they still had to abide by the rules; they wouldn¡¯t kill mortals. Therefore, it might be a good idea to teach Huang Xujie a lesson this way.


    Ring¡­ Hao Ren picked up his phone.


    ¡°Brother Hao, the club¡¯s general meeting is arranged at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I also asked someone to look into that Xu Ke you mentioned yesterday. He is a first-year student and is from a metal-elemental dragon. He used to study at City North First High School, and he didn¡¯t have any interaction with our circle. Therefore, there isn¡¯t much more information that I can get. He didn¡¯t register at the Calligraphy Club. I can send a few five-elemental dragons to keep an eye on him 24/7 if you want,¡± Lu Qi said on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°No need; you can¡¯t keep an eye on him. I¡¯lle over on time this evening. Thank you for doing this.¡± Hao Ren hung up the phone.


    Lu Qi was a detailed person indeed. Hao Ren just mentioned it yesterday, and he went on and investigated Xu Ke. Only the Vice Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine, Yue Zilong, knew Xu Ke¡¯s actual background. Lu Qi¡¯s investigation would yield in nothing.


    Right now, Hao Ren had set a fews up for Xu Ke.


    He believed that Xu Ke must have sensed it, and that was exactly what Hao Ren wanted.


    The ss began.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were paying attention to the ss while Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were ying the chess game, Five in a Row, on their nk notebooks.


    Time flew by, and it was noon already.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s number appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Ling and I areing over for lunch!¡± Zhao Yanzi said the second Hao Ren picked up the phone. Then, she hung it up immediately.


    Hao Renughed with a shake of his head. He checked the time and realized that ss was almost over.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Now, I¡¯ll assign you several questions to think about¡­¡± The instructor put on the slides.


    Xie Yujia picked up a pen to make notes, but Hao Ren only took a nce and remembered all the questions.


    His memory had improved by five or six times since he started cultivating. It was good before, but he had a photographic memory now. Those tests and exams that required a lot of memorizations were as easy as a piece of cake for him.


    The four walked out of this academic building and saw Zhao Yanzi riding over with Ling on the backseat of the bicycle.


    Their uniforms, which were light blue T-shirts and short skirts, stood out in the crowd.


    Shoo!


    Zhao Yanzi stopped right in front of Hao Ren.


    She turned to Hao Ren and blushed, but she immediately put on an angry face. ¡°Buy us some food!¡±


    Ling was only dragged over by her for an obvious purpose; Zhao Yanzi was too embarrassed toe on her own, so she asked Ling toe along.


    Hao Ren remembered the sweet kiss fromst night when he looked at her. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to fall asleep if it weren¡¯t for cultivation. That was what a first kiss was like; it kept people thinking back to it with their hearts thumping.


    Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t sleep all night after she went back to her dorm. So, she came to see Hao Ren as soon as the school gate was opened today.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take you out for lunch.¡± Hao Ren smiled at her.


    Xie Yujia looked at them. She sensed something weird between them, but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was.


    The cafeteria was already crowded with students.


    Ling secretlyined, ¡°Is East Ocean University¡¯s cafeteria that good? You literally pulled me here¡­ I was going to have lunch with Liu Yuntao outside.¡±


    She saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes shine brightly and knew that her friend wasing here to see Hao Ren


    ¡°Humph, she imed not to like him, but her eyes tell the whole story,¡± she thought.


    She then looked at Hao Ren and wondered, ¡°There are three other pretty girls with him at university, so he is not very loyal! Zhao Yanzi must have been crazy over him to ept this!¡±


    She had no idea that although Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi seemed to have been together for a long time now, they just had their first kiss yesterday!


    Zhao Yanzi had been spacing out during the first two sses in the morning, and the teacher called her name a few times. However, she appeared to be happy during thest two sses in the morning, and it confused Ling.


    ¡°This was the reason for her sudden change of mood,¡± Ling thought.


    ¡°This is Hao Ren¡¯s little cousin¡­¡±


    ¡°He had a fight at the middle school because of her¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard she is not his cousin. That¡¯s his girlfriend¡­ or something like a fianc¨¦e¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. They are middle school students, right?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi sat down, and those gossipy girls soon started to discuss her.


    ¡°They are talking about you, Zi.¡± Ling nudged Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Let them talk!¡± Zhao Yanzi was not afraid of these university students at all.


    Her parents epted Hao Ren already, and even her ss advisor, Luo Ying, couldn¡¯t do anything about it. There was no way that she was afraid of the gossips.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Ling nudged her arm again. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl beside Uncle? She¡¯s very pretty.¡±


    Ling was looking at Xie Yujia who was standing in line beside Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia was wearing a light-colored dress without much makeup. However, her refreshing temperament and beauty were something middle school girls didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Her¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted, not knowing how to exin.


    ¡°I think Uncle is kind of a yboy, Zi. You have got to be careful. Maybe he will only like you for a while¡­¡± Ling reminded Zhao Yanzi kind-heartedly.


    Zhao Yanzi was very energetic and cute, but Ling knew that many guys would only like a girl before they got her. Once they did, they wouldn¡¯t be as loving.


    There were three pretty girls beside Hao Ren, and it seemed like they were very close. As Zhao Yanzi¡¯s best friend, Ling was a little worried for her.


    Zhao Yanzi was in a very good mood just now, and Ling¡¯s remark brought her spirit down a bit.


    ¡°Xue, rx! I am familiar with East Ocean University!¡± Zhen Congming pulled Wu Luoxue into the cafeteria; they were both in their elementary school uniforms.

 Chapter 563: Tricky Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 563: Tricky Little Girl</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi was surprised to see Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue enter the cafeteria.


    She and Ling were already standing out here in their middle school uniforms, so Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue, as two elementary school students, stood out even more.


    ¡°This is Zhao Yanzi. I¡¯ll introduce you to herter.¡± Zhen Congming pointed at Zhao Yanzi as he walked by her with Wu Luoxue.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at Zhen Congming, thinking ¡°This kid is so rude! I am a Grade Nine student; he should at least call me, Big Sister!¡±


    Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t care less about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reaction. He dragged Wu Luoxue straight to Hao Ren and pushed on his waist, ¡°Hey! Buy my girlfriend some lunch!¡±


    Hao Ren was waiting in line; he had no idea that Zhen Congming would be here. Then, he became more surprised when he looked over at Wu Luoxue who was holding his hand.


    ¡°Did he seal the deal during the summer?¡± Hao Ren thought, ¡°This is how efficient the elementary school students are nowadays?¡±


    Wu Luoxue slightly took her hand back as she kept quiet.


    Seeing that Hao Ren didn¡¯t respond, Zhen Congming shouted again, ¡°Buy my girlfriend some lunch!¡±


    Hao Ren was at a loss for words. He wondered how Zhen Congming could be so thick-faced as thetter tried to ask for a favor. Then, he saw Wu Luoxue¡¯s cold reaction and knew that Zhen Congming named himself Wu Luoxue¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°Damn it. So shameless¡­¡± Hao Ren thought as he walked around Zhen Congming and said to Wu Luoxue, ¡°Xue, I¡¯ll buy you some lunch.¡±


    Wu Luoxue nodded quietly. ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±


    Pa!


    Hao Ren felt like he was struck by lightning when she greeted him like that.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ Wu Luoxue is not cute at all!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Let me treat you, Xue,¡± Xie Yujia crouched down and gently patted Wu Luoxue¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you, Big Sister,¡± Wu Luoxue nodded and said softly.


    ¡°Big Sister¡­!¡±


    Hao Ren felt like he was struck again! Did he look that old?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Xue is so sweet!¡± The Lu sisters patted Wu Luoxue¡¯s head as they adored her very much.


    ¡°Hey! Buy me lunch!¡± Zhen Congming shouted at Hao Ren again.


    Hao Ren said without looking at him, ¡°Call me ¡®Big Brother¡¯.¡±


    Zhen Congming gritted his teeth in anger, but he wanted to keep his image. When Hao Ren arrived at the ordering window, he finally asked softly, ¡°Big Brother¡­ get me abo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t push it. He ced the prepaid card on the machine and said, ¡°Four pork chopbos please!¡±


    He handed two over to Zhen Congming and walked to Zhao Yanzi with the other two.


    Xie Yujia paid for Wu Luoxue¡¯s meal, and thetter held the chicken tenderbo careful and sat beside Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhen Congming smiled tteringly as he pushed his tray over. Then, he moved to the seat beside Wu Luoxue.


    Wu Luoxue didn¡¯t care about him as she ate quietly with the chopsticks in her tiny pink hand. Her mom prepared a lunch box for her, but Zhen Congming dragged her toe and visit East Ocean University.


    During the summer, she stayed at home and read, painted, and yed the piano¡­ as if Zhen Congming didn¡¯t exist. However, Zhen Congming always dragged her to y games and get ice cream.


    Wu Luoxue was neither annoyed nor fond of it. It was both an ordinary and an unordinary summer for her.


    Zhen Congming had a different mindset. He felt like Wu Luoxue and he had gotten very close during the summer, so he took her on a tour of East Ocean University. It was like an emperor was taking his imperial concubine on a tour of the royal backyard.


    He would be heavily shocked if he learned that Wu Luoxue only came because her dad had told her to get along with Zhen Congming. In fact, she wasn¡¯t interested in him.


    Xie Luoxue ate slowly and elegantly as she was brought up properly. Zhao Yanzi devoured half of her meal before she realized how Wu Luoxue was eating, and she looked at Hao Ren and saw him watching her. Her face suddenly turned red.


    Hao Ren looked at her lovingly. Even though Zhao Yanzi warned herself to be careful of Hao Ren, she still felt very sweet inside.


    ¡°Hem¡­Hem¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi patted her chest and dry coughed a little. Then, she sipped the soup and started to eat as slowly as Wu Luoxue.


    This was the first time that Zhao Yanzi paid attention to her behavior¡­


    Hao Ren was going to see Lu Qi at the library after lunch, so Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters followed him there. Zhao Yanzi looked at the time and saw that she still had some time before the lunch break ended, so she handed the bike to Ling and followed Hao Ren to the library as well.


    Ling looked Zhao Yanzi and thought angrily, ¡°She said that I¡¯m always putting my boyfriend before her, but she is doing the same!¡±


    Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue also followed them out of the cafeteria. Zhen Congming hesitated and tried to hold Wu Luoxue¡¯s hand, but she wouldn¡¯t let him this time. She raised her hand and moved it around, and Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t grab it. This made him want it even more.


    ¡°Brother Hao!¡± Lu Qi was hosting the Go Club¡¯s recruiting event for the second day, and he immediately greeted Hao Ren when thetter walked over.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren walked over and asked, ¡°Where is the Calligraphy Club¡¯s general meeting?¡±


    ¡°Academic Building F, Room 101 at 1:00 PM. It is thergest lecture hall of our school,¡± Lu Qi answered.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. By establishing the Calligraphy Club, he would be able to gather all the cultivators at school so that it wouldn¡¯t be such a mess.


    ¡°Also, Vice Principle Lu assigned us a club office himself. It¡¯s a separaterge office, Room 302 of Academic Building E,¡± Lu Qi said.


    Hao Ren smiled powerlessly and wondered howrge of a discussion this arrangement would cause. At least, all other clubs would be extremely jealous of them because even Huang Xujie¡¯s Rock-Climbing Club didn¡¯t get such special treatment.


    Lu Qi looked at Zhao Yanzi, who was beside Hao Ren, and thought to himself, ¡°So, this is the little princess of the East Ocean Dragon n. She looks pretty even in her middle school uniform.¡±


    Lu Qi wasn¡¯t a water-elemental dragon, and his dragon n was very far from East Ocean. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have that much respect for the East Ocean Dragon n. In fact, it was Hao Ren¡¯s abilities and character that earned his admiration.


    ¡°Xue, they y Go as well!¡± Zhen Congming noticed the Go chess pieces on the long table and said to Wu Luoxue.


    Zhen Congming said that mainly to start a conversation with Wu Luoxue, but his tone offended the members of the Go Club.


    ¡°Where did these kidse from? This is Go, not Five in a Row!¡± they thought.


    Zhen Congming took the opportunity to grab Wu Luoxue¡¯s slim wrist, and they walked over to see the board arrangement.


    Wu Luoxue took her wrist back. She was a little against Zhen Congming touched her hand, but it was not enough to get her mad.


    Zhen Congming glimpsed at the board and randomly picked up a ck piece, cing it on the board.


    ¡°Hey! Kid, you are not supposed to touch this!¡± one of the club members shouted immediately.


    All these arrangements were copies of the games between their leader, Lu Qi, and top yers. They were used to test new members, and it would take a long time for them to rearrange it ording to the record if it were messed up.


    ¡°62 ck pieces and 62 white pieces. It is ck¡¯s turn,¡± Zhen Congming said.


    The member who was in charge of this arrangement looked at Zhen Congming in surprise. He thought, ¡°This kid only nced at it, and he already knew the number of the pieces¡­¡±


    Wu Luoxue walked over to see the game. She was more interested in Go than in Zhen Congming.


    That club member thought for a bit, and he picked up a white piece and ced it on the board.


    Zhen Congming yed another piece without thinking about it much.


    Then, this member set another white piece down. It was very rare for elementary school students to know how to y Go.


    He heard that some of the elementary schools were giving Go lessons as well, so he wanted to see how good this cute boy was.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The ck and white piecesnded on the board one by one.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ten minutester, this member couldn¡¯t decide where to put his next white piece.


    It might have been the heat of the afternoon, or this member might have been very nervous. He was sweating on the forehead, but he had no time to wipe it off. He was a level 5 amateur yer with excellent skills, but Zhen Congming was making it difficult for him to fight back!


    Lu Qi stared at the board and thought of a few ces to put the white piece. However, he then realized that those were bad choices.


    ¡°You should put it here,¡± Wu Luoxue said gently as she pointed at a spot on the board with her tiny finger.


    Lu Qi was suddenly enlightened, and the club member who was ying against Zhen Congming immediately ced the white piece in his hand over at that spot.


    This move had brought the passive white pieces some hope.


    Lu Qi looked at this calm-looking little girl in surprise. He realized that this girl might be even better than him in Go.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go here!¡± Zhen Congmingid another ck piece down, and the situation change again.


    ¡°Here.¡± Wu Luoxue pointed again.


    This member of the Go Club became Wu Luoxue¡¯s puppet, and he ced the piece at where she was pointing.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Zhen Congming went again.


    ¡°Here.¡± Wu Luoxue gently pointed again.


    The battle between the ck pieces and the white pieces was very intense. Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand how it went, but he could tell that the two yers were almost of equal skills.


    Lu Qi, on the other hand, watched in excitement.


    This was a game between top yers! Even level 7 amateur yers wouldn¡¯t be able to y like this!


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! The chess pieces slowly took up the board. Wu Luoxue picked up a white chest piece in the end and put it on the board herself.


    ¡°You¡­ have lost¡± She tilted her head and said.


    Zhen Congming gritted his teeth as his eyebrows almost twisted together. He watched the board for a few seconds before he threw the ck piece back into the can; he was mad and unwilling to ept defeat.


    ¡°You are too weak,¡± Wu Luoxue said pleasantly.


    Lu Qi stared at the board as he couldn¡¯t tell the result yet. He calcted a dozen steps ahead and realized that it was a dead end for the ck pieces.


    Hao Ren looked at Wu Luoxue as he realized that she was a tricky little girl; she didn¡¯t need a bat to beat Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Excuse me, can I join the Go Club?¡± someone said suddenly.

 Chapter 564: Showcase of Power!!

    <h4>Chapter 564: Showcase of Power!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Lu Qi looked back and saw that the person who spoke was Xu Ke, and one whom he nned to keep an eye on.


    Looking back and seeing Xu Ke behind him, Hao Ren broke into a cold sweat; he hadn¡¯t sensed a trace of Xu Ke¡¯s aura and didn¡¯t know that thetter was in the crowd behind him.


    If they were in the wilderness, Xu Ke could have hidden and killed Hao Ren with one strike.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back.¡± Zhao Yanzi tugged at Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Should I walk you back?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I can go by myself; it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way.¡± Zhao Yanzi curled her lips, feeling a bit sulky since she still had a mock exam this afternoon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back with my bicycle,¡± Xie Yujia said immediately with her hands on the handles of her bicycle.


    From the talk this morning, she knew that Xu Ke was a tough guy, so she tried to take Zhao Yanzi away as soon as possible. This way, Hao Ren could stay here to deal with this guy without the involvement of Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi nced at Xie Yujia and nodded. ¡°Ok.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what the problem was with this Xu Ke, but Xie Yujia¡¯s offer would save her the efforts of walking.


    Seeing them riding toward the direction of the school gate on one bicycle, Hao Ren touched his forehead, wondering since when the two girls had gotten along so well.


    Wu Luoxue checked the time and walked toward the main gate of East Ocean University slowly. Zhen Congming had no sense of time and didn¡¯t work hard, but she wanted to go back to school for the afternoon sses on time.


    Seeing Wu Luoxue walking away slowly, Zhen Congming hurried after her.


    Walking slowly through the university campus, Wu Luoxue attracted many people¡¯s attention. She was as cute as a doll in the university students¡¯ mind.


    ¡°Hm.¡± Hao Ren looked at them and suddenly wondered what Lady Zhen thought about Wu Luoxue, the girlfriend her son chose by himself. After all, since Lady Zhen was that powerful, she must have known about Zhen Congming¡¯s pursuit of Wu Luoxue¡­


    ¡°Little Liu, test this student¡¯s skills,¡± Lu Qi said to a member of the Go Club.


    Xu Ke had issued a challenge to the Go Club as the retaliation for Lu Qi sending people after him. However, Lu Qi wasn¡¯t afraid of this challenge.


    At Dui-level, Lu Qi¡¯s dharma treasure that looked like a chess board was quite powerful, and he was one of the masters among the young generation of cultivators in East Ocean University.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xu Ke walked over with a smile and ced a piece on the chess board.


    The member who was responsible for recruiting new members thought for a moment and came to y with Xu Ke.


    Hao Ren was surprised that the athletic Xu Ke could also y chess, wondering if the training program at the metal-elemental dragon n also included chess skills.


    ording to Yue Zilong, the metal-elemental dragon n was famous for its devilish cultivation program. The cultivators below Kun-level weren¡¯t even called ¡°cultivators¡± and were quite disposable.


    Under such a culture, all metal-elemental dragons must be cultivation maniacs like Su Han¡­


    Lu Qi watched for a while and found that Xu Ke was cing chess pieces on the board randomly.


    p!


    Xu Ke ced another chess piece.


    The member who was ying chess with Xu Ke thought Xu Ke¡¯s chess strategy was messy as if he didn¡¯t know how to y at all. However, after the shock brought to him by Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue, he didn¡¯t dare to lower his guards.


    Cautiously, he put down another piece.


    Crack¡­ The smooth chessboard suddenly shattered.


    Just withdrawing his right hand, this member was so shocked that sweat appeared on his forehead.


    This was Lu Qi¡¯s favorite Nanzhu Chessboard and one of his collections. He had brought it for this special asion of member recruitment, but now it was shattered!


    ¡°President¡­¡± This member looked at Lu Qi fearfully, afraid that Lu Qi would get mad.


    To his surprise, Lu Qi didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, Lu Qi turned to re at Xu Ke with gritted teeth. Although his strength was inferior to Hao Ren¡¯s, he was one of the elites among the young generation, especially in the fire-elemental dragon n. Since his dharma treasure was a Go chessboard, he harbored a special feeling for chessboards in general and liked ying Go.


    Obviously, Xu Ke¡¯s act was his counterattack against Lu Qi¡¯s secret investigation on him.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry! It seems like I have damaged the chessboard.¡± Seeing Xu Ke¡¯s re, Xu Ke said nervously.


    He drew out several hundred yuan from his wallet and said, ¡°I must pay for it. How much is it? 300 or 400?¡±


    He looked and sounded so sincere that the watching students thought this first-year student was indeed well-manner. After all, it wasn¡¯t him who was thest to touch the chessboard.


    Despite Lu Qi¡¯s great power, it didn¡¯t reflect well on him if he bullied a freshman.


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth, knowing that the surrounding students had no idea that the chessboard had cost him more than 50,000 yuan. It was an antique, not something that could be bought for a few hundred yuan.


    Also, these collectibles were hard to be valued with money. The ordinary students wouldn¡¯t understand Lu Qi¡¯s heartache and anger. Only the members of the Go Club could understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Forget it,¡± Lu Qi said with squinted eyes.


    Cultivators were not supposed to care too much for external things. Despite his love for the chessboard, it was not a dharma treasure and thus was not a real loss to him.


    Xu Ke¡¯s act showed his hostility toward Lu Qi. It was very simple for the dragon cultivators to solve their disagreements and that was to fight each other fiercely in a remote corner inside a red energy sphere.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Xu Ke still put 200 yuan upon the shattered chessboard and hurried toward the Academic Building.


    The surrounding students were all silently eximing about this student¡¯s sincerity.


    However, Hao Ren knew it as a blow Xu Ke gave to Lu Qi, and the real purpose was to warn him.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll ask Xu Ke out for a fight.¡± Hao Ren thought for a moment. ¡°Please arrange a ce for me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Qi looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    Due to the small number of metal-elemental dragons, most dragon cultivators had never challenged them before. That was why Lu Qi was surprised at Hao Ren¡¯s request to fight Xu Ke.


    However, he knew Hao Ren was serious from the determination on his face. ¡°How about the sports field? I¡¯ll build a basic array formation there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Hao Ren turned to pick up the broken chessboard and felt the wood patterns in the chessboard while injecting threads of pure wood-elemental nature essence into them.


    Beside the desk of the Go Club, there was a ck case for storing the chessboard.


    Careful with this chessboard Lu Qi usually stored it in the case and rarely took it out for use. Today, he had meant to air it under the sun while showing it to the members of the Go Club, not expecting that Xu Ke would damage it.


    ¡°Take the chessboard and put it away.¡± cing the chessboard into the ck case, Hao Ren handed it to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi opened the case and found the shattered chessboard back in its original state!


    Hao Ren¡¯s control of power was silent but very impressive! Wood-elemental cultivators excelled in repairing damaged dharma treasures and nurturing cultivators¡¯ meridians.


    ¡°However, Hao Ren, a water-elemental cultivator, had repaired the chessboard with ease! His skills are probably even greater than wood-elemental cultivators since it is a challenge to control the nature essence that much and have that level of sharp spiritual senses. However, with only one touch, Hao Ren had reconnected the thousands of fibers inside the chessboard! Powerful! So powerful!¡±


    Lu Qi thought Hao Ren was even more powerful than when he was in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams!


    He had been worried that Hao Ren would be at a disadvantage in the battle with a metal-elemental cultivator, but now he was quite expectant of it! He wondered if the metal-elemental dragon n was as powerful as the legends said, and he hoped that Hao Ren could win!


    Hao Ren crossed Lu Qi¡¯s Go Club¡¯s booth and move to the Green Hill Caf¨¦.


    Due to yesterday¡¯s sudden storm, many clubs had ended their recruitment earlier than nned. Today, with the beautiful weather, each club put up their booth again.


    Seeing Hao Ren walked over, they all felt pressured.


    Within half a day, he had be the awesome President of a major club with 500 members, and he had collected membership fees of 250,000 yuan!


    ncing around at the clubs, Hao Ren walked directly toward the Rock-Climbing Club which upied the biggest space.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s approach, Huang Xujie immediately stood up, all smiles.


    The arrogant members of the Rock-Climbing Club all looked deferential when they saw Hao Ren walked toward their booth.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on Xu Ke?¡± Hao Ren asked Huang Xujie.


    ¡°I checked! This fellow was a student of ss Four of City North First High School with good academic performance and one member of the long-distance race team of the school, but he didn¡¯t attend junior middle school in East Ocean City. His dorm address is Room 507 of South 8 Building and home address is Lane 269 on Guangyin Road of West City District¡­¡± Huang Xujie took out a slip of paper from his pocket and read out the information on it.


    Hao Ren nced at him and knew he must have got the information from his sources at the police station. However, it was useful to have Xu Ke¡¯s home address. Without waiting for Huang Xujie to finish, he took the paper from his hands and nced at it before slipping it into his wallet.


    ¡°I was about to call you, but there is some information missing. However, we know he must be living alone here, and his parents are not in East Ocean City.¡± Huang Xujie watched Hao Ren¡¯s expression. ¡°Did he offend you, Brother Hao? Do you want me to call some guys and give him a lesson?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your business. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± Hao Ren nced at him.


    After obtaining Xu Ke¡¯s information in the mortal world through Huang Xujie, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to have more dealings with him.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! You¡¯re right, Brother Hao.¡± Huang Xujie nodded.


    In fact, he had considered cornering the freshman Xu Ke and interrogating him with some buddies from the Rock-Climbing Club. However, his intuition told him that the shiny-looking Xu Ke was not an ordinary guy.


    Ruff¡­ Little White jumped up from the grass behind the cafeteria onto the desk in front of Huang Xujie and spurt out a white stream of liquid with a lift of its rump.


    Little White¡¯s urine ruined the book with names of the dozen or so new members that Huang Xujie had recruited with great effort¡­

 Chapter 565: Rooting For Brother Ren!

    <h4>Chapter 565: Rooting For Brother Ren!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing the words in the booklet getting blurry, Huang Xujie¡¯s face turned ugly.


    With a pungent smell, Little White¡¯s urine flowed along the surface of the desk.


    If it had been another puppy, Huang Xujie would have pped it long ago. However, everyone knew that this puppy with golden paws was Hao Ren¡¯s pet.


    ¡°Hehehe, Little White is so cute,¡± Huang Xujie looked at Little White who was cleaning its rump with the booklet and said against his will.


    ¡°I was looking for you.¡± Hao Ren picked up Little White with one hand and walked toward Academic Building F.


    Lu Qi was no longer around the cafeteria, and only a few members of the Go Club operated the booth. It was nearly one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and it was time for the first general meeting of the Calligraphy Club.


    ssroom 101 in Academic Building F was thergest on campus, and it showed Lu Qi¡¯s resourcefulness since he could borrow this ssroom for a club meeting.


    When Hao Ren entered with Little White in his hand, the ssroom was fully seated.


    Except for Xu Ke, all the young dragon cultivators in East Ocean University were gathered in the ssroom. When Hao Ren walked in, he felt the intense nature essence inside the room.


    The noisy room quieted down when Hao Ren walked in.


    Regardless of Hao Ren¡¯s strength, he was an inspector. ording to the information they got from their respective dragon ns, Hao Ren overpowered all the otherpetitors at Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams and even defeated Lu Qi, who was at Dui-level, within two attacks.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡±


    Little White jumped onto the desk on the tform, taking the highest position in the ssroom.


    ncing at Little White, the cultivators didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They knew that this puppy-like creature was Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast!


    After transforming back to its snow lion form, it could defeat any of the cultivators in the ssroom!


    Besides, they didn¡¯t know that Little White had elevated to level 3; it meant that it could easily defeat Gen-level cultivators and could challenge Dui-level cultivators!


    Hao Ren walked up, picked up Little White, and tossed it back down by his feet since it was not the time for Little White to show off.


    Standing in the front of the room, he nced around at the young cultivators and found most of them were at Gen-level and Zhen-level with a few at Dui-level.


    Since the dragon cultivators lived longer than human cultivators, they could gain some experience in the cities when they were young. Only the cultivation geniuses had to stay in and cultivate under the collective guidance of several elders.


    Anyway, it was a significant force with 500 Gen-level and Zhen-level cultivators together.


    Even though there were many soldiers at East Ocean, their average level could barely reach Zhen-level.


    Hum! Hum!


    A red energy sphere suddenly rose and engulfed the whole ssroom.


    Hao Ren steadied his nerves and said, ¡°The chaos in East Ocean University ends today. From now on, I hope you¡¯ll stop the conflicts between small groups and begin to share information while cultivating more diligently.


    ¡°Lu Qi is the vice president of the club, and he will manage the daily operation of the club. I¡¯ll need two more vice presidents to assist him.¡±


    ¡°We alle from different dragon ns with different elemental attributes and cultivation techniques. I gather you into one club not to force you to stay together or create ranks among you. Wood, water, fire, and earth; each of the dragon ns has its own unique characteristics. We need to learn from each other instead of holding grudges against each other.¡±


    Hao Ren talked smoothly in front of 500 people without showing any dread, surprising Lu Qi.


    As a leader of a small high-end club, Lu Qi was experienced, but he didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to have the nerve to talk to andmand the dragons from different dragon ns.


    If it were the past, Hao Ren would have been blushing at such an asion. But now, he had even led an army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, so he didn¡¯t feel nervous facing these young cultivators.


    ¡°I have ten level 4 foundation establishment pills here. The vice presidents each can have one pill, and the remaining seven pills will be left as rewards.¡± Hao Ren took out a bottle of elixirs from his ne and ced it on the desk.


    All the cultivators had their eyes on the white porcin bottle on the desk.


    Level 4 elixirs were rare.


    They had joined the club due to their fear of Su Han and Hao Ren as inspectors, not expecting that they would get benefits from it.


    For human cultivators, foundation establishment pills were holy elixirs for cultivation. It was the same for dragon cultivators; these foundation establishment pills could help them achieve realm elevation.


    Most of the dragon n only had level 3 elixir pills, and the smaller ones didn¡¯t even possess level 3 elixir pills.


    When Hao Ren offered them something that even their dragon ns didn¡¯t have, they were tempted.


    ¡°I want to be a vice president! I want to be a vice president!¡±


    The dragon cultivators raised their hands eagerly.


    They had joined the club for safety reasons, hoping the two inspectors wouldn¡¯t make them targets. But now, they found that they could earn cultivation resources which they couldn¡¯t even get at their respective dragon ns, they all wanted to put in the work.


    ¡°Lu Qi will be in charge of the selection of the vice presidents and the work arrangements,¡± Hao Ren said.


    In general, Hao Ren trusted Lu Qi. If they could select two more powerful cultivators as vice presidents, they could keep all the young cultivators in East Ocean University in control.


    ¡°One more thing. Now that we are a group, we must be united. I won¡¯t tolerant any misconduct of any club members, and I won¡¯t allow any of our members to be bullied. Regardless of the sizes and locations of your dragon ns, we are brothers and sisters as long as you are members of the Calligraphy Club of East Ocean University.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s words were heartfelt, and new club members were shaken by what he said.


    They used to determine the rtionships between them ording to their different elemental attributes and the locations of their dragon ns.


    However, Hao Ren intended to unite them into a real circle instead of simply tossing them into a club. They would still be a member of the club yearster after they leave East Ocean University.


    The club would be simr to ordinary students¡¯ Alumni Association, and the members would continue to keep in touch and help each other after they went into different careers.


    Hao Ren¡¯s words instantly opened their future development.


    For example, Lu Qi might return to his Wude Forrest Dragon n and be an elder. When he needed a piece of Bitter Bamboo from a wood-elemental dragon n, his first thought might be to contact a member of the Calligraphy Club who was from such a dragon n.


    Simrly, if a club member from a wood-elemental dragon n tried to find something in the Wude Forrest in the future, his first thought would be to contact Lu Qi.


    Most of the young cultivators in East Ocean University were not the rare geniuses or future stars of their respective dragon ns. Thus, they didn¡¯t have free ess to the resources or the attention of their dragon ns. They had to rely on themselves, and Hao Ren¡¯s club gave them hope and direction while they were in confusion!


    ¡°This is what I wanted to say,¡± Hao Ren finished speaking as he felt the emotion of his club members.


    Over 500 students in the room remained silent, but they realized that Hao Ren was no ordinary cultivator!


    ¡°Brother Hao, shall we announce your battle with Xu Ke tonight?¡± Standing beside Hao Ren, Lu Qi reminded him.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Lu Qi cleared his throat and said, ¡°Tonight, Brother Hao will have a practice battle with Xu Ke from the metal-element dragon n, and the venue is the sports field to the west of the swimming pool.¡±


    ¡°Xu Ke¡­¡± The members of the club looked at each other after hearing this name, and their interest was piqued at the mention of metal-elemental dragon n.


    Everyone knew that the metal-elemental dragon n rarely involve themselves in the mortal world, and their cultivators were all hermits who almost had no dealings with other dragon ns.


    However, all the metal-elemental dragon cultivators were masters, which was said to be the result of their bloodline or their cultivation method. After all, the cultivators with ordinary talent would be eliminated in the cruel cultivation process, making the number of metal-elemental dragon cultivators the smallest one among all five elemental dragon ns.


    Now, a metal-elemental dragon had appeared in East Ocean University and would have a practice battle with their club president, Hao Ren. This news was quite stunning.


    ¡°It was said that Hao Ren¡¯s strength far surpassed his realm, and his sudden eruption of strength during the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams even suppressed Qin Shaoyang, a Kun-level inspector¡­¡± they thought.


    ¡°If you have time, you may go there and root for Brother Hao.¡± Lu Qi looked at them again. ¡°Earth-elemental dragons, stay behind to help me build the big array formation. The others are free to go.¡±


    Hao Ren picked up Little White and withdrew the red energy sphere before walking out of the ssroom.


    He wanted to fight Xu Ke and test his strength, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the result of the fight.


    With two elemental attributes of metal and water, Su Han had the bloodline of the metal-elemental dragons. However, she didn¡¯t represent the strength of the metal-elemental dragons since she had been raised by Elder Xingyue of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Although Qin Shaoyang was from the metal-elemental dragon n, Su Han said that he was just an ordinary guy in his n, which was why he had entered the Dragon God Shrine after reaching Kun-level and continued his cultivation with the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s resources.


    In contrast, Xu Ke was brought up using the cruel and effective training methods of the metal-elemental dragon n, and his master upied Taiyi Cave in Zhongnan Mountain.


    ¡°He must have great talents to have been selected by his master,¡± Hao Ren thought as he walked toward Xu Ke¡¯s dorm building.

 Chapter 566: Little White, Transformation Scroll!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Little White, Transformation Scroll!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Entering the Dorm Building No.8, Little White passed the gate following Hao Ren by his heels and skipped up the stairs.


    Dorm Building No.7 and Dorm Building No.8 were situated on opposite sides of the main street, so they were connected despite their numbering.


    The residents of Dorm Building No.8 were mainly first-year students of the Mechatronic Engineering Program.


    Hao Ren found Room 507 but didn¡¯t see Xu Ke. Only two of his roommates were in the room.


    Following Hao Ren, Little White entered the dorm room as well.


    ¡°Is Xu Ke not here?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    The dorm rooms for first-year students wereparatively clean and had less stuff.


    The two students who were reading in the room were a little surprised when they saw Hao Ren.


    Days after they entered the school, they were told of stories from upper-year students. They were warned that they should never mess with two guys at East Ocean University; one was Huang Xujie, and the other was Hao Ren.


    Now, the legendary Hao Ren had suddenlye to Room 507. It made the two first-year students nervous.


    ¡°He¡­ is out. Senior, what do you want¡­ him for?¡± They immediately stood up and asked shakily.


    Seeing their nervousness, Hao Ren looked down at himself and wondered if he had be as ferocious as Huang Xujie.


    ¡°Oh. A small issue. Do you have his cell phone number?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Ye¡­ Yes!¡± One of the guys scrambled to dig out his cell phone.


    They had heard that Huang Xujie was asking about Xu Ke, and now Hao Ren had alsoe to look for him, making them wonder if Xu Ke was in big trouble even though they thought he was a well-behaved guy¡­


    ¡°139¡­¡± The guy told Hao Ren the cell phone number.


    Hao Ren took out his cell phone and recorded the number.


    After putting away his cell phone, Hao Ren looked around the room and asked, ¡°Which is Xu Ke¡¯s bed?¡±


    ¡°This one¡­¡± The guy who gave Hao Ren Xu Ke¡¯s phone number pointed at the upper berth near to the door.


    Hao Ren looked up at the berth and then at the corresponding desk and found both neat and clean.


    The two guys in the room looked at Hao Ren cautiously, feeling like Xu Ke was indeed targeted.


    ¡°Ok. That¡¯s all.¡± Hao Ren turned and walked out of the dorm room.


    Little White followed Hao Ren and trotted out.


    When he walked downstairs, Hao Ren sent a text message to Xu Ke, asking to have a practice battle with him at nine o¡¯clock in the evening at the sports field by the swimming pool.


    Xu Ke¡¯s reply came after about a dozen minutes with two words, ¡°Ok, Senior.¡±


    Hao Ren guessed that Xu Ke¡¯s roommates must have called Xu Ke already, but he wasn¡¯t concerned about such minor details.


    For ordinary students, it was indeed troublesome that they became the targets of an ¡®evil¡¯ and ¡®legendary¡¯ senior as soon as they entered the university.


    However, Xu Ke was the one who issued the challenge first.


    After returning to campus, Hao Ren went to the Administration Building to see Yue Zilong in the counselors¡¯ office.


    To his surprise, Yue Zilong didn¡¯te to the school and was on ¡®sick leave.¡¯


    Hao Ren had nned to report to Yue Zilong about the club and ask him for some resources from the Dragon God Shrine to put some momentum into the club.


    Although Su Han was the supervisor of the club, the real boss was Yue Zilong, a deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine. Hao Ren wanted him to be the club¡¯s support behind the scene.


    It was Yue Zilong who had proposed to gather all the dragon cultivators in East Ocean University, so it was only natural for he must provide the funds.


    After all, Dragon God Shrine enjoyed a fortune no less than any of the four ocean dragon ns, and it had the responsibility to fund the club.


    If Yue Zilong had known about Hao Ren¡¯s ns, he would have spat out blood despite his peak Qian-level strength


    Tap, tap, tap.


    Hao Ren walked to the Calligraphy Club¡¯s office in Academic Building E.


    In the office, two students were connectingputers under Lu Qi¡¯s request. Seeing Hao Ren, they immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Hi, President.¡±


    Wagging its tail, Little White followed Hao Ren into the office.


    The office was evenrger than Hao Ren expected; it was almost as big as Lu Qing¡¯s office. The only thing was that the desks and chairs were made of regr wood instead of precious sandalwood which was used in Lu Qing¡¯s office.


    The two students who were connectingputers were members of the Calligraphy Club and wood-elemental dragons.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. You can go now; I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°President, we must clean the office before we go,¡± they replied.


    They had offered to help to make a good impression on Hao Ren and Lu Qi.


    Seeing that their realms were only at Zhen-level and not that stable, Hao Ren took out two essence replenishment pills and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use this office now, and you can clean it tomorrow. Take these two pills and replenish your essences.¡±


    It seemed like the two wood-elemental dragon cultivators were from the same dragon n, and they were exhrated when they saw the pills and took them from Hao Ren¡¯s hand before going out of the office.


    They were excited by Hao Ren¡¯s generosity and decided to work harder in the club.


    After closing the office door and putting up a simple red energy sphere, Hao Ren picked up Little White with one hand and ced it on the desk.


    He had not used the Transformation Scroll that Lady Zhen had given him. But ording to Zhen Congming, it was a valuable technique.


    Hao Ren was wary of Lady Zhen and didn¡¯t know her real intentions. In contrast, Zhen Congming was not soplicated despite his bad temper.


    With Zhen Congming¡¯s confirmation, Hao Ren was confident that the technique had nothing wrong with it.


    At level 3, Little white had golden fur on its paws and most of its legs.


    Circting his nature essence ording to Transformation Scroll twice, Hao Ren followed the instructions of the scroll and lightly ced his forefinger and middle finger on Little Whites forehead.


    Lying on the desk on its belly, Little White who had been biting at theputer cable in boredom suddenly shivered.


    A pure five-elemental nature essence flowed from Hao Ren¡¯s fingers into Little White¡¯s body slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Little White!¡± Feeling the agitation in Little White, Hao Ren said quickly


    As Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast, Little White understood his words and lied down again while looking at Hao Ren with its ck eyes.


    This act was called ¡®pressing the beast temple.¡¯


    Demon beasts had different meridians from human cultivators, and theyout of demon beasts¡¯ acupoints was very different from those of humans¡¯ as well.


    The so-called transformation meant that the demon beasts would change into human forms after passing the Heavenly Tribtion, gaining the same meridians as the human cultivators. They would have smoother cultivation experiences this way and could charge at the second Heavenly Tribtion.


    The dragon cultivators were technically demon beasts as well, but they were born in human forms and had the same meridians.


    In addition, equipped with dragon cores, they were the group of creatures who enjoyed the easiest cultivation process.


    As long as they reached Dui-level, the dragon cultivators could activate their primitive demonic bloodline and transform into their dragon forms.


    Different species of demon beasts had different meridians and acupoints, but they all had an important acupoint in the center of their foreheads, and it was called Beast Temple.


    Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence entered Little White¡¯s meridians through the Beast Temple Acupoint, and Hao Ren was able to sense the structure of its meridians.


    Of course, the act of pressing the demon temple must be done with the demon beasts¡¯ trust. Otherwise, the demon beasts would get violent and hurt the cultivators who tried it. After all, the demon beasts¡¯ demonic energy was quite powerful, and the repulsion force generated by the Beast Temple Acupoint would be strong.


    Lying obediently, Little White tried its best to control itself despite the difort caused by Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence that was traveling in its body.


    A map of meridians began to take shape in Hao Ren¡¯s mind while a white bead near Little White¡¯s belly was blinking vaguely; it was Little White¡¯s internal core.


    Also, there were four golden pieces on Little White¡¯s paws; they were the set of dharma treasures that Zhen Congming put in its paws.


    The important acupoints began to show one by one.


    The intersections of the meridians were the acupoints in Little White¡¯s body. The Beast Temple Acupoint itself was the intersection of three main meridians.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± While Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence traveled slowly through its meridians, Little White was no longer stiff. Instead, it rxed on the desk and let out sounds like snores with pleasure.


    This tingling feeling was more enjoyable than a massage!


    Little White was enjoying it, but Hao Ren felt tired. It was a great test of his spiritual senses and nature essence to nurture Little White¡¯s body with the Transformation Scroll.


    At level 3, Little White¡¯s realm was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm. Hao Ren¡¯s Gen-level was also equivalent to the Core Formation Realm, and his overall strength was probably no greater than Little White¡¯s.


    Since Little White was a demon beast with dual elemental attributes of water and fire, Hao Ren withdrew the other three elements of his five-elemental nature essences. He used only the water-elemental and fire-elemental nature essences to rub the area around Little White¡¯s demon core.


    Through the Transformation Scroll, the high-level cultivators could nurture andmunicate with demon beasts.


    After Hao Ren did that for a while, a bust of water-elemental and fire-elemental nature essences rushed out of Little White¡¯s internal core.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s left hand pressed gently onto an important acupoint on Little White¡¯s back.


    Little White¡¯s pure demonic energy rushed out of its forehead and entered Hao Ren¡¯s chest through his right arm before going to his left arm and returning to its back.


    Like the loops of Tai Chi, Little White¡¯s demonic energy and Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence began to circte smoothly!

 Chapter 567: Battle of Dharma Treasures!

    <h4>Chapter 567: Battle of Dharma Treasures!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Little White¡¯s tremendous demonic energy swung between Hao Ren¡¯s arms like a huge iron ball, and it almost stifled him when it traveled through his chest.


    Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could release the nature essence from his body into nature, and he was directing Little White¡¯s demonic energy to form a great circtory cycle outside its body.


    The cultivators looked to be motionless when they were cultivating, but the natural essences in their bodies were circting continuously. The more active the nature essence was, the smoother themunication with nature became, and the higher the realm would be.


    The so-called Transformation Scroll was the cultivation technique for demon beasts. Since Little White had not activated its intelligence yet, it needed Hao Ren to cultivate for it.


    Little White¡¯s internal core was a level 3 demon internal core, which was why its demonic energy was very pure. For human cultivators, demon beasts¡¯ internal cores were valuable elixirs.


    While Hao Ren was unblocking Little White¡¯s acupoints, he was nurturing his own meridians in the process.


    High-level demon beasts¡¯ internal cores were valuable materials that cultivators fought for since demon beasts¡¯ bloodlines were simr to those of the primitive godly beasts, and the energy in the internal cores far surpassed the internal cores condensed by cultivators. The higher level a demon beast was, the more ancient bloodline was activated, and more valuable the internal core was.


    As a level 3 demon beast, even though ancient godly beast bloodline was thin in Little White¡¯s body, the full energy released from its internal core was quite tremendous.


    Hao Ren closed his eyes and moved the five-elemental nature essences to the limit while Little White¡¯s internal core released even more demonic energy.


    In theory, nature essence and demonic energy were the same. They were both essences from nature and came out as five-elemental energy. Thebination of two energies brought brand-new vibrancy to Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Simrly, Little White¡¯s pure demonic energy became even purer after the exchange.


    With the Transformation Scroll, Hao Ren helped Little White eliminate the impurities from its body, improve its physique, and made its godly beast bloodline more distinct.


    If all the impurities in Little White¡¯s body could be eliminated, it could activate its ancient bloodline and be a godly beast!


    In the office, Hao Ren sank into the deepest cultivation state with all his pores open, and the impurities in his body oozed out with the purification of Little White¡¯s bloodline.


    While nurturing the spirit beast, Hao Ren and Little White formed a true rtionship of master and pet.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    Hao Ren exhaled deeply and withdrew his hands which had be a bit numb.


    Little White felt sofortable that it had almost fallen asleep. Feeling Hao Ren withdrawing his hands, it shook its head and stood up on the desk before moving to Hao Ren¡¯s side and nibbling his fingers intimately.


    Hao Ren was fatigued after sorting through Little White¡¯s meridians, but he gained a stronger bond with it. Little White felt rxed and refreshed all over with more abundant demonic energy in its internal core.


    Ayer of ck matter had appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s skin, which was the result of cleansing his own meridians while he applied the Transformation Scroll on Little White.


    Although Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could release and withdraw sword energies, Hao Ren had always focused on absorbing nature essence and hadn¡¯t cleaned the impurities in his body since he didn¡¯t know how.


    Hao Ren took off his shirt and washed it in the sink. After spinning it dry, he put it back on.


    Standing on the edge of the desk, Little White wagged its tail and looked at Hao Ren in gratitude.


    Hao Ren pulled open the curtain and realized that it was already night. About seven hours had passed without him noticing while he nurtured the meridians for Little White!


    It was 9:30 PM already; he was already half an hourte for the scheduled fight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren opened the window and tossed out Little White before quickly releasing a red energy sphere.


    Hovering in the air, Little White¡¯s paws released golden mes. When Hao Ren jumped out of the window, it immediately transformed into its snow lion form and flew toward the sports field in the north with Hao Ren on its back.


    In the sports field that was mostly used as a ser field, over 500 members of the Calligraphy Club stood on the tracks around the field, forming a big circle.


    Wearing shorts, sneakers and a id shirt, Xu Ke stood in the middle of the field.


    Hao Ren took out a level 4 essence replenishment pill from his ne and swallowed it, instantly refilled his body.


    ¡°Here hees! Here hees!¡±


    The members of the Calligraphy Club shouted at the arrival of Hao Ren.


    Most of them had never seen Little White¡¯s snow lion form before, and they were stunned when they saw Little White flying over with its paws enveloped in mes.


    Most of them didn¡¯t dare to fight a demon beast like Little White.


    Bang!


    Little Whitended on the field, and the shaking it caused was so great that it felt like a ten-ton truck was passing by.


    With such tremendous force, its paws could send any ordinary cultivators flying by 500 to 600 meters.


    ¡°Little White, stand over there.¡± Hao Ren stood on the field and pointed to a spot on the side.


    Little White scratched its nose with its paw and changed back into its puppy form. Then, it trotted to the edge of the field like a rolling white ball of fur and stood by Lu Qi¡¯s feet.


    Those young cultivators looked at Little White, not daring to think little of this ¡®puppy.¡¯


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time,¡± Xu Ke looked at Hao Ren and said sincerely.


    His tone was calm; there weren¡¯t traces of sarcasm or mockery.


    ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand and didn¡¯t exin.


    He looked around the field and saw a ck or white chess piece iid in the grass every half a meter; they were a part of the middle-scale array formation Lu Qi had built.


    Hao Ren was surprised that Lu Qi understood array formations, and he was even more convinced that Lu Qi was a talented guy.


    The array formation surrounding the field was like the energy sphere that the cultivators put up before fights, but this one wasrger, and the cultivators had more space to move around.


    Looking at Xu Ke, Hao Ren backed off several steps and raised his hands lightly.


    Immediately, 160 white sword energies appeared around Hao Ren.


    ¡°Wow! Awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Brother Hao used this technique in the Dragon God Shrine¡­¡±


    All kinds of gasps sounded among the members of the Calligraphy Club who were standing on the edge of the sports field.


    The sword energies circled Hao Ren slowly.


    It was dark since the sports field was illuminated only by the streetlights on the road outside, making Hao Ren¡¯s 160 sword energies especially radiant.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren sent his 160 sword energies flying toward Xu Ke.


    Many of the young cultivators had never seen attacks with condensed sword energies before, and they widened their eyes.


    Standing 100 meters from Hao Ren, Xu Ke raised his right hand lightly, and a golden disk appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Oh, natal dharma treasure!¡±


    One cultivator standing on the edge of the field yelled.


    Only natal dharma treasures could be summoned from the body at will.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 160 sword energies struck the disk and were turned into broken white light.


    When the surrounding cultivators were disappointed by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, another 160 sword energies suddenly appeared around Xu Ke!


    As long as the nature essences were not scattered, the sword energies existed!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies could retake shape immediately after breaking!


    Having reached mid-tier Gen-level, he had an excellent mastery of the sword energies. Any cultivator who didn¡¯t know about Hao Ren¡¯s power would be killed by one strike!


    All 160 sword energies were pointing at Xu Ke in a circle parallel to the ground.


    ¡°He¡¯s surrounded!¡± The cultivators around the field eximed excitedly. Now that they were following Hao Ren, they naturally hoped that Hao Ren would be as powerful as possible.


    Hao Ren¡¯s two simple attacks showed them that they were no match for him.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was just testing Xu Ke and hadn¡¯t unleashed his full force yet!


    The sword energies rotated around Xu Ke rapidly and turned into an invisible disk to naked eyes, shing toward Xu Ke¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Senior, I need to go back and study soon. Come on and show me your real strength instead of testing me.¡± Xu Ke¡¯s right hand lightly pointed at the sky, and the golden disk immediately grewrger. It enveloped Xu Ke and blocked Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    One-line Snake Array Formation!


    The sword energies that bounced off the golden shield suddenly formed a line before shooting toward Xu Ke like 160 strong arrows one after another.


    The surrounding young cultivators were astonished, knowing that the sword energies would pierce a big hole in their bodies if they were targeted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Ke retreated three steps, but his golden shield blocked Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies!


    However, his nature essence around his body was fluctuating, making it hard for Hao Ren to see his real realm. It must be one of the effects of this shield-shaped dharma treasure!


    The One-line Snake Array Formation created by the 160 sword energies would have pierced a Core Formation Realm cultivator, but Xu Ke had blocked it!


    ¡°Senior, if you can win, I¡¯ll give you my dharma treasure. However, if you lose, I want a copy of Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!¡± Xu Keughed while his shield-shaped dharma treasure released golden lights.

 Chapter 568: Supreme… Spiritual Treasure?!

    <h4>Chapter 568: Supreme¡­ Spiritual Treasure?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Dang¡­ Sounding like a gong, the golden shield forced away the sword energies that were released by Hao Ren.


    The white sword energies scattering in the air lit up the sports field as if it were daytime. If not for the array formation, the ordinary students in the dorm buildings would be alerted.


    Hao Ren tightened his fists, and the 160 sword energies turned from white to red.


    Not as dazzling as the white sword energies, the red ones looked shifty in the darkness. Red represented the fire elements, and these sword energies could suppress metal elements ording tows of nature.


    The young cultivators were so astounded that they became speechless when they saw the sword energies turning red instantly.


    Hua¡­ Another 160 sword energies flew up into the high sky before twirling back down. They were green wood-elemental sword energies!


    Two Dragons Array Formation! Wood creates fire, and fire suppresses metal!


    Two long sword arrays empowered each other while they struck toward Xu Ke!


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Pleased instead of startled, Xu Ke tossed out the golden shield.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The golden round shield turned to four, then to eight, sixteen¡­ Instantly, it turned into 64 shields which formed a wall!


    It looked radiating and shy!


    ¡°This dharma treasure is awesome¡­¡± Standing on the edge of the field, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help eximing.


    Due to the scarcity of dharma treasure masters among the dragon cultivators, the battles between dragon cultivators rarely involved dharma treasures.


    However, Xu Ke¡¯s dharma treasure was obviously powerful, more versatile than the chessboard dharma treasure Lu Qi Had borrowed from the senior elder of Wude Forrest during the general exams of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The other cultivators were even more dazed. Most of them didn¡¯t have a good dharma treasure, so they were envious when they saw the shield-shaped dharma treasure that could do such a thing.


    Pu! Pu¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies shot onto the shield like hot water against ice blocks, but they were turned into white steam before vanishingpletely as muffled noises sounded.


    ¡°My master gave me this dharma treasure. Senior, if you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift,¡± Xu Ke called out to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren knew that his 320 sword energies had all been absorbed by the golden shield which was obviously not an ordinary metal-elemental dharma treasure.


    The 320 sword energies were not a small amount of nature essence, and Hao Ren would have panicked if it had been before. However, Hao Ren was testing the strength of Xu Ke¡¯s dharma treasure, and he only lost one round instead of being defeated.


    Hua! Hua! The 640 sword energies suddenly rose beside Hao Ren!


    The young cultivators around the field were dumbfounded with disbelief. It was hard enough for one person to control 320 sword energies, but now Hao Ren had summoned 640 sword energies!


    With a casual wave of his right hand, the 640 colorful sword energies flew across the sky.


    Several sword energies passed the edge of the field, and the chilling aura brought cold sweat to some young cultivators when the sword energies swooshed past them.


    These sword energies were not only energies but swords with chilling presence!


    ¡°Senior, this is awesome!¡± Xu Ke looked at the sword energies in pleasant surprise and praised again.


    He looked delighted as if he were appreciating an awesome technique, seeming oblivious to the fact that sword energies surrounded him.


    With a light snort, Hao Ren elerated his sword energies which shot toward Xu Ke randomly.


    It looked as if a big group of wasps was dashing toward Xu Ke.


    ¡°Senior, you sure are merciless!¡± Xu Ke yelled, and the 64 metal shields suddenly split into countless small round shields.


    Each shield was as small as a palm, but they were swift and quick. They automatically blocked Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies in a wave of golden light.


    The young cultivators standing on the edge of the field were dazzled.


    They had watched battles between other dragon cultivators, but no one had fought like this! While they watched the practice battle between Hao Ren and Xu Ke, they knew they had been a frog sitting in a well! (A Chinese idiom of saying that a person has a limited perspective and can¡¯t see much around him or her)


    Lu Qi who was concentrated on the battle suddenly saw a white figure floating to his side.


    He turned and saw the neer before greeting immediately, ¡°Ms. Su!¡±


    Su Han nodded slightly, keeping her eyes on the field.


    Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation strength was greater than it was in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, but Xu Ke held an ultimate dharma treasure¡ªsupreme spiritual treasure.


    The so-called supreme spiritual treasures were dharma treasures with spiritual properties and had minds of their own; they could fight without the control of their owners.


    Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword now possessed some spiritual properties after being refined with the addition valuable materials and a trace of Thunder Roc¡¯s soul, but it was still no match for a supreme spiritual treasure.


    Although the number of supreme spiritual treasures left on First Heaven was not clear, it was definitely not a big number. These supreme spiritual treasures were personal treasures of ancient grand cultivators, and they were used in the same way as the present natal dharma treasures.


    Different from the present cultivators, the grand cultivators in the past didn¡¯t put the dharma treasures into their bodies. Instead, they nurtured their dharma treasures by releasing their nature essence. After more than thousands of years of nurturing by the powerful ancient cultivators, these dharma treasures now possessed abundant spiritual properties.


    Ding! Ding¡­ The 640 sword energies that Hao Ren released with his full force all shot onto the small golden shields.


    Even though the sword energies were unpredictable and shifty, the golden shields seemed to know the directions of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies and could block them unerringly.


    ¡°This supreme spiritual treasure is indeed a treasure with great spiritual properties,¡± Su Han whispered while she watched the battle on the field.


    In fact, the ancient treasures in the Nine Dragon Pce were all supreme spiritual treasures and thus were very powerful. However, they had lost their spiritual properties long ago after being locked in the Nine Dragon Pce for thousands of years without proper nurturing.


    Otherwise, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting could even capture mountains and oceans inside instead of being only a flight dharma treasure.


    ¡°How can Hao Ren, a Gen-level cultivator, defeat such a supreme spiritual treasure?¡± Su Han thought and frowned slightly, looking like a beautiful fairy as the golden light shined on her.


    Lu Qi nced at Su Han by his side, still surprised that she woulde here in person. It seemed that the rtionship between Su Han and Hao Ren was quite unusual.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Hao Ren gestured, and the 640 sword energies formed three One-line Snake Array Formation and attacked Xu Ke from three directions.


    Entangling with each other, the sword energies shot toward Xu Ke like three drilling spears. The surrounding young cultivators almost lost their bnce when the nature essence in the area stirred up like gales.


    Golden light suddenly shed around Xu Ke, and the golden shield rose five meters above the ground with Xu Ke on it.


    Bang!


    Three long spears exploded and created a big crater with a diameter of about thirty meters while the violent nature essence fluctuations almost cracked the array formation.


    The young cultivators standing on the edge stumbled back three to four steps, and the low-leveled cultivators were pushed to the ground by the heat wave.


    ¡°Senior, you damaged the field,¡± Xu Ke said as he stood on the golden shield


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth while the sword energies scattered outward with crackling sounds.


    He only nned to test Xu Ke¡¯s strength, but Xu Ke easily defended himself with one dharma treasure. It surprised Hao Ren and angered him a little.


    Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation!


    The sword energies which had created a big crater in the field wove into themselves under Xu Ke¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t want to take the bet with me because you are afraid of losing, right?¡± Sparing no nce at the sword energies under his feet, Xu Ke said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren knew his opponent was trying to provoke him. After all, this golden shield was way more powerful than Zeng Yitao¡¯s spear.


    ¡°Hao Ren, that¡¯s a supreme spiritual treasure. You can¡¯t defeat it,¡± Su Han warned from the sideline of the field.


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly and found Su Han standing on the edge of the field.


    Supreme spiritual treasure!


    The young cultivators all looked stunned since supreme spiritual treasures were the most sacred dharma treasures, and each of them had been refined for thousands of years and was passed down by ancient grand cultivators!


    ¡°Hehe, Ms. Su, you¡¯vee as well.¡± Xu Ke turned to greet Su Han with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Su Han ignored him, Xu Ke turned back to Hao Ren and said, ¡°Right, my dharma treasure is a supreme spiritual treasure. I¡¯ll show you its power, Senior!¡±


    The round golden shield beneath Xu Ke¡¯s feet suddenly split into hundreds of golden shields, spreading in the air above the sports field.


    Hao Ren activated the Three Talents Heaven Earth Array Formation almost simultaneously.


    The sword array could unleash the force of the sword energies to the fullest. When the sword array was suddenly activated, an abundance of nature essence was immediatelyunched.


    ¡°Release!¡± Xu Ke yelled while hovering in the sky


    Instantly, the small golden shields surrounding Xu Ke shot out in all directions. Then, they almost devoured Hao Ren¡¯s 640 sword energies in an instant.


    Then, the golden shields that were as big as coins shot toward Hao Ren one after another!


    Hao Ren who had been attacking a moment ago was now sieged by Xu Ke¡¯s hundreds of golden shields!


    ¡°Up¡­¡±


    Hao Ren released a hundun sword energy to form a shield.


    Crackling¡­ The golden shieldsnded on Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energy like fierce hail, and they paused a little before piercing the sword energy!


    ¡°Still no match¡­¡± Su Han shook her head slightly while watching Hao Ren and Xu Ke closely. If Xu Ke tried tounch a killing attack, she would shoot out the White Jade Sword regardless of the so-called rules!


    Hao Ren experienced the power of the supreme spiritual treasure for the first time, and his chest hurt from the attack.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll use all my power,¡± Xu Ke said while the dense coin-shaped golden shields suddenly rose in the air.


    ¡°It will still count as a win if I beat you with a dharma treasure, right?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Ke answered.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll make the bet with you. Are you sure you still want to ept it?¡± Hao Ren said lightly while touching the bleeding wound on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ok! If you win, you¡¯ll get my dharma treasure; if I win, I¡¯ll get your technique!¡± Xu Ke nodded enthusiastically.


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Hao Ren grinned and slowly took out Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin.

 Chapter 569: Collecting Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 569: Collecting Treasure!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The purple gold hairpin in Hao Ren¡¯s hand was as big as a finger, and it had ayer of purple light around it even though it looked golden.


    Despite their low realms, the surrounding cultivators had excellent eyesight.


    They were confused when they saw Hao Ren holding a hairpin, which was a female decoration.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re funny, Senior.¡± Xu Ke looked at Hao Ren with a smile. ¡°Is this girly decoration your dharma treasure?¡±


    He had never seen the purple gold hairpin before and found it funny that Hao Ren took out a female essory at this moment.


    Equipped with his supreme spiritual treasure that still had its spiritual properties, he didn¡¯t think that any other dharma treasure could defeat it.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hao Renughed with him.


    The supreme spiritual treasures were indeed powerful, but the dharma treasures of the eternal demon kings weren¡¯t weak either!


    Hao Ren tossed out the purple gold hairpin, and it flew up into the air instead of falling.


    Hua!


    An intense aura spread out from the purple gold hairpin!


    The night suddenly turned very dark, and the sky changed from deep ck to deep purple!


    The demonic energy released by the purple gold hairpin instantly engulfed the sky,pletely disregarding the array formation!


    The purple gold hairpin had been soaked in Lady Zhen¡¯s aura for ages, and it picked up a bit of her aura.


    This aura alone was enough to frightened level 10 demon beasts!


    Even Su Han¡¯s expression changed at the surging presence of the purple gold hairpin.


    Unable to withstand the chilling from the unfathomable abyss, the surrounding young cultivators shivered and grabbed onto each other¡¯s arms while activating their cultivation strength to resist it.


    Standing on the golden shield, Xu Ke knew something was wrong. He immediately activated the shield-shaped supreme spiritual treasure.


    ¡°Break!¡± Hao Ren said the word lightly.


    He believed that the purple gold hairpin Lady Zhen gave him was not only a flight dharma treasure. After he saw Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword which obtained spiritual properties after Xie Yujia refined it, he knew Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin was not an ordinary object.


    Since it was able to turn arge stretch ofnd on Fifth Heaven into aggressive purple, he knew the purple gold hairpin had spiritual properties!


    Different from demon beasts¡¯ intelligence, the dharma treasures¡¯ spiritual properties were almost like innate muscle memory. When they wereunched, they would continue their owners¡¯ styles and act ordingly.


    Xu Ke¡¯s supreme spiritual treasure could defend him without being ordered, which was an instinct of this shield-shaped dharma treasure that had its spiritual property.


    Launching counterattacks against other cultivators was another innate ability of this dharma treasure!


    Xu Ke only had to supply it with some guidance and nature essence, and it would be able to unleash its power.


    Now, Hao Ren was also releasing the innate ability of Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin!


    ¡°Go!¡± Xu Ke instructed with a grim expression.


    All the coin-shaped golden shields returned to the round golden shield in front of Xu Ke¡¯s chest.


    With dazzling golden light, the round shield flew toward the purple gold hairpin!


    This supreme spiritual treasure had never met its match in this world yet!


    The purple gold hairpin that was tossed out by Hao Ren shed and shot toward the golden shield swiftly with a series of afterimages in its track.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°The sky is changing colors¡­¡±


    The students who were sitting on the balconies of the dorm buildings became uneasy. The starry sky now turned to a deep purple, and the stars and the Moon looked as if they had been swallowed since they were nowhere to be seen.


    Dang!


    The purple gold hairpin and the golden shield collided with each other, and the round shield with shiny golden light instantly dimmed.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Ke widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Break,¡± Hao Ren said the word lightly again.


    The purple gold hairpin lit up, and its golden surface shone a dazzling light!


    The previously aggressive golden shield suddenly turned to flee!


    Gaining the upper hand, the purple gold hairpin chased it closely.


    Having never seen such a scene before, Xu Ke immediately yelled, ¡°Split!¡±


    The dim golden shield instantly split into over 400 pieces.


    ¡°Lock!¡± Hao Ren chanted a dharma spell.


    The purple gold hairpinnded on the ground steadily, and the soil turned purple!


    All the small golden shields in the area instantly lost their nature essence, falling to the grass of the field like dropped pans in a kitchen.


    ¡°How could it be like this!?¡± Xu Ke was astonished! ¡°What monster dharma treasure is this? How can Hao Ren conquer my supreme spiritual treasure!?¡±


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Hao Ren opened his palm.


    The purple gold hairpin flew up from the ground and returned to Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    As a gift from Lady Zhen to Hao Ren, the purple gold hairpin took him as its temporary master. Right now, Hao Ren was not powerful enough to make it submit to him, which meant that Hao Ren was only a user instead of an owner.


    Without the purple gold hairpin¡¯s suppression, the golden shields on the ground shook slightly, ready to fly up.


    When all the small golden shields merged into one and were about to fly into the sky, Hao Ren suddenlyunched a hundun sword energy that he had prepared.


    ¡°Back!¡± Xu Ke jumped up suddenly to reach for the golden shield.


    Bang! Hao Ren attacked Xu Ke with the second hundun sword energy that he had prepared.


    The first hundun sword energy rushed the weakened golden shield into Hao Ren¡¯s ne while the second hundun sword energy shot onto Xu Ke¡¯s chest, knocking him ten meters away!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! The two sword energies returned to Hao Ren¡¯s palms.


    It looked so easy to tame a supreme spiritual treasure!


    The surrounding young cultivators were stupefied.


    ¡°Hao Ren had just taken a supreme spiritual treasure from Xu Ke like this?¡± they thought.


    Su Han was surprised at the great power of the purple gold hairpin and Hao Ren¡¯s smooth movements. It looked like Hao Ren collected a piece of clothes instead of a dharma treasure!


    ¡°Hehe, you are awesome, Senior!¡± Xu Ke regained his bnce and said with a smile.


    His tone was neither angry nor ashamed; he only sounded amazed.


    Seeing the corners of Xu Ke¡¯s lips twitch, Hao Ren knew that he was acting calm.


    However, a bet was a bet, and he wasn¡¯t going to return the supreme spiritual treasure to Xu Ke!


    Imprisoned inside Hao Ren¡¯s ne, the supreme spiritual treasure rushed around, breaking several pill bottles in the storage space.


    The supreme spiritual treasures didn¡¯t like to be restrained. The ancient treasures in the Nine Dragon Pce would have escaped if not for the suppression of the array formations that world.


    ¡°Do you want to fight again?¡± Hao Ren asked Xu Ke.


    ¡°No. You are awesome, and I am no match for you, Senior,¡± Xu Ke said.


    After a moment of consideration, he continued, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pay the 500-yuan membership fee to the Calligraphy Club. I¡¯ve been busy after entering the school, and I hope you will forgive me for my negligence.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I wille and find you when I need you,¡± Hao Ren answered him in the same tone.


    After taking away the golden shield, Hao Ren saw that Xu Ke was indeed at mid-tier Dui-level. However, Xu Ke declined to fight another battle since he didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength.


    This man was able to really be patient and hold back his impulse. Hao Ren thought that Xu Ke was 100 times more powerful than people like Zeng Yitao.


    ¡°Senior, since you like making bets, I¡¯ll bring a better item next time and win back this dharma treasure.¡± With a sincere smile, Xu Ke brushed off the dust from his clothes before walking out of the sports field.


    The sky around them returned to normal, and the Moon and the stars reappeared from the receding purple mist.


    ¡°It is good that you didn¡¯t fight with him since taming a supreme spiritual treasure takes a lot of nature essence,¡± Su Han said lightly when she saw Hao Ren walking over.


    ¡°If you like it, you can have it. After all, it¡¯s hard for me to suppress it with my current realm,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Standing by Su Han, Lu Qi was dumbfounded at Hao Ren¡¯s generosity of gifting the supreme spiritual treasure to Su Han¡­


    He suddenly realized that the rtionship between Hao Ren and Su Han was unusual¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m still taming my natal dharma treasure, and I don¡¯t want yours. Besides, I think Xu Ke will try to take it back, and you can¡¯t dump the trouble on me.¡± Su Han rolled her eyes at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren chuckled since Su Han had seen through his scheme. She was indeed more cunning than him.


    Lu Qi was astonished again since Su Han¡¯s tone was cold when she talked to others but was much livelier when she walked to Hao Ren


    ¡°Brother Hao, I¡¯ll fill up the field, but I can¡¯t return it to its original state,¡± Lu Qi said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Thank you!¡± Hao Ren looked at him gratefully.


    He only wanted to test Xu Ke¡¯s strength today and hadn¡¯t expected that the battle would damage half of the sports field in the process.


    However, he was caught off guard when he saw Xu Ke had brought a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Severely damaged, this shield-shaped supreme spiritual treasure couldn¡¯t break out of theplicated array formations around the ne made by Zhen Congming, but he had to solve this problem quickly.


    He tossed the purple gold hairpin into the ne, and the golden shield that was flying around crazily immediately quieted down, afraid of the purple gold hairpin which had given it a big blow.


    Dozens of cultivators stayed behind to help Lu Qi clean up the field, and Hao Ren returned to his dorm room.


    Since the purple gold hairpin severely injured this supreme spiritual treasure, it was the perfect time to tame it.


    Supreme spiritual treasure would choose their own masters, so cultivators with low cultivation strength couldn¡¯t tame them!


    However, they would have a small chance while these supreme spiritual treasures were weak!


    Hao Ren felt like Xu Ke left this supreme spiritual treasure with him because thetter was confident that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t tame it.


    To give Xu Ke a significant blow, it was not enough to take away his supreme spiritual treasure temporarily. Instead, Hao Ren must make the supreme spiritual treasure his!


    The seemingly open and straightforward Xu Ke was not a submissive sheep! He was baring his fangs by announcing his intention of taking away Hao Ren¡¯s techniques by force. His mild tone showed his contempt for Hao Ren¡¯s strength and confidence in his background!


    Hao Ren wanted to see how Xu Ke would react if he could use this golden shield!

 Chapter 570: Only the Strong and Intelligent Deserved Valuable Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 570: Only the Strong and Intelligent Deserved Valuable Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    It was dark, and all the dorms had quieted down.


    Hao Ren had practiced the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Technique ten times. Then, he sensed that Zhao Jiayi and the other guys were already asleep, so he lightly jumped off his upper berth andnded on the floor. Then, he went over to open the balcony door.


    After he got outside, he flew toward Fifth Heaven.


    The boat that was transformed from the purple gold hairpin was incredibly fast.


    At this moment, the purple gold hairpin did not have the fierce aura it showcased on the sports field when fighting with that golden shield. It was now only a flight dharma treasure that operated off nature essence.


    It was also dead quiet inside Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven.


    Once Hao Ren entered the valley, he dashed into his cave abode.


    Right now, the golden shield was hurrying around in Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    Hao Ren threw the purple gold hairpin into the cave, and it started to glow from the ground, covering Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode with a bright provocative purple light.


    This was a terrorizing small array formation.


    Hao Ren had got everything prepared before he took the golden shield out from his ne. Once the golden shield got its freedom back, it immediately flew toward the direction of the entrance.


    The small purple gold hairpin stood at the entrance, not budging an inch. When this golden shield flew over, it realized something was not right, so it immediately turned back.


    Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode was simple, and it only had one entrance. Therefore, when this golden shield flew back, it was nning to break through Hao Ren¡¯s cave from another side and flew out of the mountains.


    There was no way that Hao Ren would let it do as it wished, so he let out a metal-elemental sword energy.


    Ding¡­ The sword energy hit the surface of the golden shield and was immediately bounced off. This was a supreme spiritual treasure after all. Even if it were scared and injured by the purple gold hairpin, it was not something Hao Ren could defeat with one sword energy.


    When Hao Ren shot out more than a dozen sword energies, the small array formation that Zhen Congming set up in the cave above was initiated.


    Zhen Congming had set up this small array formation for Hao Ren so that thetter could train using the lightning cultivation. Now that Hao Ren had initiated the array formation, the gems that were stuck on the cave¡¯s ceiling started to light up one by one.


    Clouds started to umte, and a small heavenly lightning bolt shot out.


    When the golden shield was about to break through the mountains, a heavenly lightning bolt shot from the clouds and hit it.


    Bang!


    The lightning started to fade away, but the golden shield was unscratched.


    ¡°It is truly worthy of being called a supreme spiritual treasure!¡± Hao Ren watched quietly in shock.


    Heavenly lightning was also known as innate Tiangang; it could damage any of the five elements. However, this supreme spiritual treasure was obviously above the five elements; it was not even scared of the heavenly lightning.


    If it weren¡¯t for the purple gold hairpin, this golden shield would have probably gotten out!


    Hao Ren shot out more sword energies, increasing the intensity of the array formations in the cave abode.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Three heavenly lightning bolts that were as thick as a thumb were shot down from the clouds.


    Inside the cave, there were currently two targets, Hao Ren and the golden shield. The heavenly lightning would choose the strongest to target first.


    Bang! The golden shield split into three smaller shields to withstand the power of the three heavenly lightning bolts.


    Hao Ren had heard about supreme spiritual treasures from the Lu sisters. To be a supreme spiritual treasure, one condition was to serve a great cultivator for many years and umte energy for an extended period of time. That would strengthen the dharma treasure and even allow it to have some spiritual properties. However, the most important condition was that it had to follow a cultivator through a Heavenly Tribtion.


    Only those that had spiritual properties and sessfully went through a Heavenly Tribtion without being melted down by the heavenly lightning bolts could be the king of treasures, supreme spiritual treasures.


    There were stories about powerful dharma treasures that had spiritual properties. When some of them were passed down to weaker cultivators from their stronger former masters, they broke free from the weaker cultivators mands, triggered Heavenly Tribtions, and became supreme spiritual treasures themselves before flying to Eighth or Ninth Heaven!


    ¡°Still not obeying¡­¡± Hao Ren shot out more sword energies.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­ Tens of thin heavenly lightning bolts were shot onto the golden shield.


    There were a few heavenly lightning bolts that shot toward Hao Ren as well, but he absorbed them.


    The golden shield buzzed, and it was struck down by half a meter.


    It was a supreme spiritual treasure that had been through a Heavenly Tribtion, and this level of heavenly lightning bolts was incapable of giving it a destructive blow. However, heavenly lightning bolts were still powerful after all. It was still impossible for the golden shield to be totally unharmed when multiple heavenly lightning bolts struck it continuously.


    Buzz¡­ The golden shield flew fast toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren used both hands to initiate a technique and released the 320 sword energies.


    The small array formation in the cave above was used to its limit, and tens of heavenly lightning bolts were shot out simultaneously. If Xie Yujia werepletely in control of her elixir furnace, then Hao Ren mastered this array formation in his cave abode.


    If Hao Ren were the only thing in the cave abode, then all the lightning bolts would target him. However, the supreme spiritual treasure was stronger than him, so it acted as a shield for Hao Ren against the heavenly lightning.


    All the peak Qian-level cultivators wanted powerful dharma treasures for the same reason; the powerful dharma treasures could take on some of the heavenly lightning bolts during the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Zhao Kuo was overly confident and wanted to pass the Heavenly Tribtion by himself without a treasure; that was why he failed.


    The golden shield wanted to attack Hao Ren but stopped halfway because it was suddenly hit with tens of heavenly lightning bolts; it almost fell to the ground and got dirty.


    Buzz!


    The golden shield let out a loud buzz, stopping the tens of thumb-sized heavenly lightning bolts.


    Hao Ren waved both hands and was about to let out more heavenly lightning bolts. However, he hesitated for half a second and suddenly stopped.


    ¡°OK. OK. Even if I use an array formation to tame you, you won¡¯t be convinced. Since you aren¡¯t willing to follow me, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Hao Ren pulled back his sword energies and then opened his ne. ¡°Come into my space and have a good rest. I won¡¯t try to tame you now.¡±


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The golden shield was floating in Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode, and it let out a proud golden light. It was unwilling to obey Hao Ren but was also aware of the purple gold hairpin, so it was scared to charge out.


    Hao Ren took this opportunity to observe this supreme spiritual treasure carefully. He discovered that other than the shining golden light, there was nothing special about this golden shield. It didn¡¯t even have any designs on it; it was almost a golden te.


    Circles of golden light spun around the edge of the golden shield, and the shield surface looked brand-new and unharmed even though tens of heavenly lightning bolts struck it.


    Hao Ren felt that the golden shield would never obey him even if he hit it with many more heavenly lightning bolts.


    Hao Ren thought it was too brutal if he harmed its spiritual property and was a waste of something great. That was why he waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, but I won¡¯t let you rampage around either.¡±


    Buzz¡­ The golden shield let out an even stronger golden light that was a few inches wider. It wasn¡¯t like Little White and couldn¡¯t understand Hao Ren¡¯s words. Instead, it could only sense whether Hao Ren had good or bad intentions.


    Supreme spiritual treasures would choose their owners; it was the instinct of the treasures.


    The treasures wanted to get strong cultivators who had matching elemental attributes to be their owners; that was how they could get even more powerful.


    Hao Ren reached out his left hand and watched it quietly.


    Only those who were strong and intelligent deserved such valuable treasures!


    The purple gold hairpin quietly stood in front of the cave entrance as if it were a door guardian. The golden shield had lost to the purple gold hairpin but not to Hao Ren.


    However, the purple gold hairpin didn¡¯t want to join Hao Ren¡¯s mission of taming the treasure.


    Bang¡­ Bang¡­ The golden shield let out a series of loud noises and spun slowly as if it were hesitating.


    The supreme spiritual treasures could also choose a friend but not a master! They could follow cultivators but not be tamed by them!


    However, during these thousands of years, the weakest cultivator that this golden shield had followed was a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!

 Chapter 571: Status as the President~

    <h4>Chapter 571: Status as the President~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Shu! Shu! Shu! The golden shield let out a bright golden light. Then, it turned into the size of a coin and slowly flew toward Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t the strong cultivator whom it sought, but he was a cultivator that it could stay with safely. Also, since the space inside Hao Ren¡¯s ne was dense with nature essence, it could slowly restore its powers there.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Hao Renughed. He looked down at the golden shield in his palm and realized that this golden shield had lessened the amount of nature essence it released; it looked like a button made of pure gold. He lightly threw this button-like shield into his ne.


    If this golden shield still wanted to fight, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t use heavenly lightning to damage its spiritual property. Instead, he would give it to Zhen Congming so that thetter could create a unique formation array to seal up this supreme spiritual treasure.


    Since this golden shield did not fight with Hao Ren anymore, this indicated that it recognized Hao Ren¡¯s powers a little. Now that this golden shield was willing to staying in Hao Ren¡¯s ne temporally, Hao Ren didn¡¯t need to beg Zhen Congming to do something for him. Otherwise, he would have to tolerate Zhen Congming¡¯s terrible attitude.


    What Hao Ren did not know was that these types of supreme spiritual treasure were not supposed to be tamed but instead worshiped by cultivators who were weaker.


    When Xu Ke¡¯s master gave the golden shield to Xu Ke, he ordered Xu Ke to feed it with nature essence every day. If Xu Ke weren¡¯t desperate to get Hao Ren¡¯s technique, he would not use this treasure!


    If Xu Ke¡¯s master knew that Hao Ren forced this treasure topromise and stay with him, he would be so shocked that his teeth might fall out!


    Although Hao Ren had not tamed it so that it wouldn¡¯t follow his orders, it was still staying with Hao Ren peacefully and quietly!


    Simrly, Su Han didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren would stupidly try to tame the supreme spiritual treasure; she had thought he would find a safe ce to put it!


    Even Su Han who was at top-tier Qian-level didn¡¯t have absolute confidence that she could tame the supreme spiritual treasure! Even if she were able to tame it temporarily, it would run away when it recovered its power!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren waved and called over the purple gold hairpin. He saw the color of the sky outside the valley and realized it was already dawn. However, the snow lion cubs were still sleeping together, so he stepped on the purple gold hairpin and left the valley.


    The purple gold hairpin was a treasure that Lady Zhen would keep very close to her. Hao Ren could only use it purely as a flight dharma treasure. It only attacked the golden shieldst night because it sensed the threatening aura of the supreme spiritual treasure. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have.


    When Hao Ren went back to his dorm, the other three were still sound asleep. He quietly brushed his teeth and washed his face. Then, he took his textbooks and went to ss just like a regr student.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but someone destroyed the sports field near the west gate yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The school is investigating it. I heard it was destroyed in the middle of the night¡­¡±


    Hao Ren heard the students discuss in the cafeteria.


    Hao Ren blushed slightly; he didn¡¯t mean to destroy the field. Lu Qi had filled the holes, but the grasses couldn¡¯t be regrown that fast. That was why it looked like all the grasses were upheaved.


    There would be a school announcement really soon. Depending on how Vice Principal Lu might deal with the situation, the perpetrator may or may not be found. Summer break had just ended, and it was time that this field would get fixed up¡­


    Hao Ren ate some pancakes and drank a cup of soy milk in the cafeteria.


    He felt like many students, especially the girls, were looking at him in the cafeteria.


    Of these girls, some were dragon cultivators while others were normal students.


    Those female dragon cultivators looked at Hao Ren with admiration. The reason they joined the Calligraphy Club in the first ce was that Hao Ren was an inspector. However, after witnessing Hao Ren¡¯s intense fight with Xu Kest night, they understood Hao Ren¡¯s real strength and respected him even more.


    Those normal girls looked at Hao Ren because he suddenly looked different. Not only did Huang Xujie have to yield to him, but the Calligraphy Club had suddenly be very popr. They now felt like Hao Ren was a legendary person.


    Regardless of whether they were ordinary girls or female dragon cultivators, they all regretted not trying to get to know Hao Ren better before.


    They had never thought that such a no-name would be in the spotlight all of a sudden. Hao Ren had even be the ¡®handsome man in the shirt¡¯ that many girls admired!


    If Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were the most popr girls at the school, then Hao Ren had be the most popr guy at the school after this new semester began.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about the looks he got in the cafeteria. Instead, he cultivated his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll while eating his breakfast quietly. After he finished, he carried his empty tes to the window.


    ¡°Brother Hao! Brother Hao!¡±


    The girls of the Calligraphy Club all waved at Hao Ren when he passed by.


    ¡°Did you see that. That¡¯s Tan Qing, the fourth-year student who is being pursued by more than ten students. Even she is nice to Hao Ren!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Liu Yan, a second-year student. She¡¯s the most popr girl in the Business Program. Look how sweet her smile is when she¡¯s smiling at Hao Ren!¡±


    When some girls saw other girls greeting Hao Ren enthusiastically, they started chattering.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at them and slightly nodded. Then, he took his textbooks and walked out of the cafeteria.


    Over half of the dragon cultivators in East Ocean University were female. These female cultivators had good looks and smooth skin; they were overall very pretty and had rejected many guys who passionately pursued them.


    They had all joined Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club, making it famous for having so many beautiful members. That was why it was righteously known as the ¡®Beauty Club.¡¯


    These girls all respected Hao Ren very much. Even fourth-year students were humble and called Hao Ren, Brother Hao. This situation made Hao Ren appear even more mysterious in front of other girls.


    Who was the most popr guy at East Ocean University now?


    It was Hao Ren!


    The girls had felt that bing Huang Xujie¡¯s girlfriend would put them in the spotlight at the school. However, no one wanted Huang Xujie anymore.


    If someone could defeat the beautiful Xie Yujia and then surpass the Lu sisters, bing Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend, that would truly be an incredible move!


    Hao Ren walked pass half of the campus and reached Academic Building C for ss.


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were already sitting in the ssroom, and they had saved a spot for Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren walked over and put his textbooks on the desk before exhaling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡± Xie Yujia asked softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head. ¡°How was yesterday? There weren¡¯t any problems sending Zhao Yanzi to school, right?¡±


    ¡°It was great. I even went to school and visited my old teachers.¡± Xie Yujia smiled and then suddenly asked, ¡°It was you who destroyed the field, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I tried testing that Xu Ke.¡±


    ¡°How was it?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give his all. However, I did get one treasure from him,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Xie Yujia went to a quiet spot to cultivatest night, so she didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren and Xu Ke battled.


    However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were able to see through the array formation and saw the whole process of Hao Ren taking Xu Ke¡¯s treasure from their balcony.


    Xu Ke¡¯s treasure was strong.


    However, because they were far away, they only saw that Xu Ke and Hao Ren were tired. They thought that Xu Ke was better at controlling dharma treasures and didn¡¯t know he had a supreme spiritual treasure.


    That was why when Hao Ren said that he took a treasure from Xu Ke, they didn¡¯t ask anything but just smiled.


    There were only two minutes before ss started, so Hao Ren took out his notes to prepare for ss.


    ¡°Senior. This letter is for you!¡±


    A cute girl came running in and put a letter on Hao Ren¡¯s desk.


    She smiled as she saw Hao Ren¡¯s shocked face. Then, she turned around and ran out of the ssroom. She was wearing a checkered mini skirt, and her legs were slender and long; she had a nice body.


    Hao Ren opened the envelope; there was a pink letter in it, and the words were clear and pretty. It was a self-introduction with one of her casual photos attached to it.


    Love letter¡­ It was a love letter that sought to get to know each other.


    Hao Ren skimmed through it quickly. Then, he turned to look at Xie Yujia and saw she pout and looking a little jealous.


    Honestly speaking, that girl was pretty in real life and in the picture. ording to the letter, she was in her second year, and she had noticed Hao Ren for a long time. It all started back when she fed Little White behind the library.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know her,¡± Hao Ren said.


    This was the first love letter Hao Ren ever received, so there was some meaning to it. However, Hao Ren tossed the love letter into the garbage can by the aisle.


    He felt like he was followed by a girl when he reached this academic building, and it turned out she wanted to give him a love letter.


    ¡°Ok. I don¡¯t me you,¡± Xie Yujia said with a pout.


    Although she said this, she still sounded very jealous. Hao Ren was very popr these days, and Xie Yujia had heard all types of things about Hao Ren these days; she felt a bit insecure.


    After all, she was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend and was with Hao Ren all the time. However, even if she was always with him and was known to be his girlfriend, there were still girls who would still give Hao Ren love letters in front of her, especially since that girl was quite pretty and proactive. Xie Yujia was so jealous that she was a bit angry.


    From the time when Hao Ren was her Little Older Brother, Hao Ren was her target. Even when they were small and their feelings for each other were still blurry, she saw him as someone who she had to look up to. Even after they had identified each other as childhood sweethearts, Hao Ren was still her cup of tea; he was the one who she was waiting for. That was why even though he was a bit dull and stiff, she was willing to help him deal with the things he wasn¡¯t good at in life.


    One minute before ss, another girl ran in to give Hao Ren a postcard.


    This girl was wearing a pair of white stocking. She wasn¡¯t tall nor short and held the book, Modern Art History, in her hand. Her makeup was natural, and her eyes were big.


    ¡°I am holding an art exhibition next week at school; pleasee support me if you have time!¡± The girl gave Hao Ren a small sign. Then, she looked at Xie Yujia who was sitting by Hao Ren and smiled before leaving the ssroom.


    Hao Ren looked at the postcard and saw a small heart on it. Beside it was some words, ¡°I am willing to be your girlfriend. If you have time, give me a call! I heard that you are good at traditional paintings, and I know how to do oil painting! I¡¯ll show you next time! Hehe! Jiang Yuan, 137¡­¡±


    Jiang Yuan was a little art prodigy in the Arts Program. Many male students in the Arts Program pursued her. She didn¡¯t even think Huang Xujie was good enough. Rumors had it that she was going to create a name for herself in the art world¡­


    Hao Ren was a bit shocked that she wanted to be his girlfriend. It might be that she wanted to make some memories in university¡­


    To Jiang Yuan, Xie Yujia was normal and no match for her. After all, she was a rising star in the art world. If Hao Ren gave up on Xie Yujia and dated her instead, she would be able to give Hao Ren a story to remember¡­


    To Hao Ren though, Jiang Yuan was not attractive. When he saw that even Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were pouting, Hao Ren smiled helplessly. He raised his hand and threw the postcard in the garbage can.

 Chapter 572: Fight Again?!

    <h4>Chapter 572: Fight Again?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was just about to exin himself to the Lu sisters when another person came to the door.


    ¡°Senior!¡± Xu Ke smiled brightly as he walked straight over to Hao Ren.


    He took out five brand-new 100-yuan bills from his leather jacket and handed it to Hao Ren with both hands. ¡°This is my club membership fee. I went to the bank to get it today!¡±


    His smile was sincere as if it were for a respected senior rather than an opponent.


    Hao Ren put the money away and looked at Xu Ke, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Ke turned to look at Xie Yujia who was sitting beside Hao Ren and said, ¡°Thank you for pointing me in the right directionst time!¡±


    ¡°Oh. No problem!¡± Xie Yujia responded to him quickly like an unconditioned reflex.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were sitting on Hao Ren¡¯s right side. When they saw Xu Ke, they immediately recognized that he was at mid-tier Dui-level.


    Ring! Ring! Ring¡­ The bell sounded.


    ¡°When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯lle and ask senior for help!¡± Xu Ke smiled brightly again and quickly walked out of the ssroom.


    He sounded humble and had a sincere attitude; he was nothing like the rumored metal-elemental dragons who were arrogant.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s ok,¡± Xie Yujia said as she watched Xu Ke leave the ssroom.


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia and said, ¡°You should be careful. Metal-elemental dragons aren¡¯t as simple as they seem.¡±


    Xu Ke showed that he was a Dui-level cultivator, but that might not be his real realm. Also, fromst night¡¯s battle, Xu Ke had relied solely on the power of his dharma treasure and did not show any of his techniques.


    Contrastingly, Hao Ren was forced by Xu Ke to use his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and Xu Ke even tried to force Hao Ren to use the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    Knowing your enemy helps you win battles.


    However, since Xu Ke was using his real identity, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do anything to him directly.


    Two morning sses had passed, and Hao Ren went to the cafeteria with Xu Yujia and the Lu sisters. There was a mock exam for Grade Nine students today, so Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯te over for lunch.


    ¡°Brother Hao! Brother Hao!¡±


    Now that it was peak hour for lunch, the Calligraphy Club members were also eating lunch in the cafeteria. When they saw Hao Ren, they greeted him and gave him their seats.


    Although Hao Ren couldn¡¯t understand how strong Xu Ke truly was through the battlest night, he was able to impress these young cultivators.


    Especially since Hao Ren was an inspector, and he did not have an assisting inspector, many of these young cultivators wanted to get on his good side.


    Hao Ren was a level 3 inspector. If they were able to be Hao Ren¡¯s assisting inspector, they would for sure be in an advantageous position at the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams. If they could get their hands on strong treasures and powerful elixir pills, they might be able to be official inspectors.


    As long as one became an official inspector, the resources they would have ess to would at least double. They would also be able to go on different missions to practice. Even after leaving the Dragon God Shrine, they would for sure be able to be elders at their dragon ns.


    The ordinary students in the cafeteria were holding onto their trays and looking around for a spot, but they couldn¡¯t find any.


    However, Hao Ren had just walked into the cafeteria, and there were Calligraphy Club members who were fighting to give Hao Ren their spots.


    This was the difference between them¡­ The members who joined the Calligraphy Club were all great; they either came from rich and powerful families or were exceptionally smart. When students like them raced to give Hao Ren their spots, it represented something.


    Hao Ren¡¯s fame far exceeded what they had imagined!


    ¡°Damn you! The basketball team is better!¡±


    ¡°You intentionally poured it on me, right? You think the ser team is something you can offend?¡±


    Shouting and cursing sounded in the cafeteria.


    The area outside the no.6 ordering window suddenly became chaotic.


    ¡°Who told you to cut the line! Go to the back!¡± Zhao Jiayi¡¯s voice sounded.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    ¡°They are fighting! They are fighting!¡± Some students who were bystanders started chanting loudly.


    Hao Ren stood up on his seat and saw Zhao Jiayi fighting with another well-built, 1.8 meters tall person.


    Zhao Jiayi wasn¡¯t very tall, but his body was strong. Zhao Jiayi¡¯s face was very red because he was fighting hard.


    His opponent held onto Zhao Jiayi¡¯s cor as he tried to push Zhao Jiayi to the ground. However, since the two were all tangled while fighting, they pushed over many tables.


    Hao Ren had a slight impression of the well-built person; he was the captain of the ser team.


    There were two major sports teams at East Ocean University, and they were the basketball team and the ser team.


    The basketball team had distinct victories as they won the National University Basketball Championships a few years in a row. Inparison, the ser team had bad performance; they couldn¡¯t even win against other schools in East Ocean City, and they almostest every year inpetitions.


    Due to the great performance of the basketball team, the ser team became synonymous for uselessness. No one gave attention to ser matches, and the pretty girls in school chose to watch the basketball team train over going to an official ser match.


    That was why the ser team hated the basketball team. However, since the basketball team was led by Xie Wanjun before, the ser team didn¡¯t dare to reckon with the basketball team no matter how frustrated they were.


    When Hao Ren saw Zhao Jiayi fighting with the captain of the ser team with a few yers on the ser team, he knew that it must be the ser team who started everything. From the look of it, it seemed like the ser team just finished their practice, and they saw Zhao Jiayi on his own during lunch and provoked him.


    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± the members of the ser team raised their fists up high to cheer for their captain.


    Although these ser yers weren¡¯t good during matches, they were great at drinking and fighting. There were some yers on the basketball team who also had these bad behaviors, but Xie Wanjun was strict with the team, so the basketball team was not as bad as the ser team.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hao Ren jumped up and stepped on three tables to jump toward the area.


    He initially wanted to appease the fight, but he got angry after seeing those ser yers cheering for their captain. He went flying over to help Zhao Jiayi.


    ¡°Fight! Hit that little shorty! F*ck him. Hit him!¡±


    Over ten ser yers were shouting close by, and they were so loud that their faces even turned bright red.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys hade to the cafeteria to have lunch with Zhao Jiayi, so they also charged up to fight with the ser team after seeing this.


    These ser yers were all veterans in street fights. When they saw Zhou Liren and the other guys charging up, they rolled up their sleeves and charged over, making a greatermotion.


    The yers on the basketball team were all big and strong, and they also trained frequently. Therefore, these yers on the ser team didn¡¯t dare to fight with them. However, they weren¡¯t afraid of Zhao Jiayi¡¯s dormmates.


    If it became a crowd fight, it would be hard to stop, and Zhao Jiayi would be in more trouble.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Tens of loud ps suddenly struck the faces of the ser yers.


    These ser yers were all about 1.8 meters tall, but they suddenly had stars appearing before their eyes. Hao Ren kicked a few more times as well, and the ones who shouted the loudest immediately fell and sat their butts on the floor.


    The cafeteria floor was dirty and slippery at this moment, so these yers on the ser team fell in a very embarrassing way before they could react.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Zhao Jiayi and the captain of the ser team were fighting. Zhao Jiayi¡¯s forehead swelled up a little, and there were several scratch marks on the captain of the ser team¡¯s neck.


    Both their eyes were already bright red from the fight, especially that of Zhao Jiayi¡¯s. He was so angry that the veins around his temples bulged.


    These ser yers didn¡¯t go to ss often and had their own designated dorms, so they didn¡¯t know who Hao Ren was. When they saw Hao Ren suddenly attacking them, they got furious and went over to punch him.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Hao Ren was very angry at that moment. He opened his arms, grabbed two heads, and smashed them together as if he were smashing two watermelons together.


    ¡°You still want to fight!¡± Then, he grabbed onto another person and threw him away with one hand. The personnded hard on the ground.


    Bam! Hended so hard that the floor seemed to have shaken. Hao Ren probably had broken a few of his ribs.


    There were also a few who saw how monster-like Hao Ren fought, so they backed off immediately. Hao Ren went over and grabbed them by their shirts before he smashed their heads together.


    Bang! As soon as their heads were smashed against each other, their bodies lost strength, and they fell to the ground and fainted.


    There were still a few who had shouted just now, so Hao Ren pped them, and they spun like spinning tops and were unable to recognize which direction they were going in.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia called when she saw Hao Ren getting really angry.


    Hao Ren clenched his teeth.


    There were a few more ser yers who were scared out of their wits, so they leaned against each other. Hao Ren quickly punched them, sending them to the ground.


    The captain of the ser team was in the zone and didn¡¯t notice what was going on around him. He had finally pounded Zhao Jiayi to the ground and raised his arm, about to punch down.


    When he was about to strike Zhao Jiayi with his fist, he suddenly felt that something was holding onto his wrist.


    Hao Ren had lifted this tall captain of the ser team single-handedly in front of all the dumbfounded students.


    This captain of the ser team¡¯s wrist hurt so much that he felt like it was on fire. He tried very hard to get away but realized that he was as weak as a bunny in front of Hao Ren who was a bit shorter than him; there was no way that he could get away.


    ¡°F*ck. How dare you pick a fight with the ser team! Do you want to live!¡± The captain of the ser team was furious, and he red at Hao Ren fiercely.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening at school, so he didn¡¯t know Hao Ren.


    All the surrounding students looked at the captain of the ser team in sympathy.


    ¡°This guy thinks he is so cool because he is on the ser team. However, it is he who doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! He picked a fight with Hao Ren!¡± the students thought.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, are you ok?¡± Hao Ren turned around and asked Zhao Jiayi.


    When the captain of the ser team saw Hao Ren turning around, he suddenly punched toward Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    Some girls gasped, but Hao Ren¡¯s punch was so fast that they couldn¡¯t see it.


    Bang! Hao Ren punched the captain of the ser team on the chest, and thetter immediately curled up.


    ¡°The Vice Principal ising! The Vice Principal ising!¡± a few noisy students who were standing by the staircase shouted.


    Clear Stream Cafeteria was in between the academic buildings and the Administrative Building, so the instructors woulde to the cafeteria for lunch. However, their cafeteria was on the second floor.


    Hao Ren held onto the captain of the ser team¡¯s wrist and looked over at the staircase. He saw Lu Qinging over in his suit.


    Just when Hao Ren was about to let go of the captain of the ser team¡¯s wrist, he saw a familiar figure behind Lu Qing; it was Hao Zhonghua who was wearing a silver suit.

 Chapter 573: Done For!

    <h4>Chapter 573: Done For!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect to see Hao Zhonghua here, so he turned stiff.


    Hao Zhonghua was also surprised to see Hao Ren in the crowd. After a quick pause, he and Lu Qing walked in.


    Lu Qing looked stern and walked over slowly.


    There were many students, but they created a small path for Lu Qing so that he could walk over.


    The people who knew things about East Ocean University were all familiar with Lu Qing. This grey-haired old man was East Ocean University¡¯s Managing Vice Principal. Since the Principal had to go to different events often, Lu Qing was in charge of making the crucial decisions at the school, so he had the most power at East Ocean University.


    Hao Zhonghua looked stern. He didn¡¯t say anything and stood two-steps behind Lu Qing.


    He came to East Ocean University this time to discuss a project to train young people. Because of his tight schedule, he didn¡¯t want to waste time and money, so he decided to stick to the school¡¯s cafeteria where meals were simple and quick. Therefore, the school¡¯s management could onlye and eat at the cafeteria with him.


    Just when they were chatting and having a good time on the second floor, they heard loud noises downstairs.


    Lu Qing came downstairs to see what was going on, so Hao Zhonghua came along with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Lu Qing walked toward the center of the crowd, and he looked around and asked coldly.


    The students looked at each other, and not a single person dared to answer. No one thought that Vice Principal Lu would be eating upstairs.


    Zhao Jiayi was on his hands and tried to stand back up on his feet. He wiped away the blood that was dripping from his nose, but he remained silent.


    Hao Ren saw Hao Zhonghua looking at him, so he quickly let go of the captain of the ser team¡¯s wrist and tried to act calm. However, he was very anxious inside.


    The person who was more anxious than Hao Ren was the Program Director of the Mechatronic Engineering Program. The Mechatronic Engineering Program was built from the support of Hao Zhonghua.


    As the Program Director of the program that Hao Ren was enrolled in, he also went along with Hao Zhonghua this time.


    However, he did not expect that Hao Ren would be fighting with other students in the cafeteria when Hao Zhonghua came to East Ocean University to discuss the project.


    Just a few minutes ago, he was praising Hao Ren for getting along with ssmates and having great manners and grades!


    Now, he was looking at Hao Zhonghua¡¯s gloomy face quietly, thinking to himself, ¡°Damn¡­ Damn¡­¡±


    ¡°Academician Hao, what do you think we should do about this situation?¡± Lu Qing slightly turned his head to ask Hao Zhonghua who was standing behind him.


    ¡°Hehe, this is your school¡¯s problem. Do what you have to do. I won¡¯t give my opinion.¡± Hao Zhonghua slightly chuckled, but his voice sounded very gloomy.


    When Hao Ren saw Hao Zhonghua, he knew that he would be heavily punished this weekend.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren worriedly. She wanted to help exin the situation to Hao Zhonghua, but Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t state his stance, so she couldn¡¯t help Hao Ren beg for mercy.


    ¡°Who is this guy¡­¡±


    Some students couldn¡¯t help but ask the people around them who this mid-age man was when they saw Lu Qing asking him for his opinion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who he is? He¡¯s China¡¯s chief scientist, Hao Zhonghua! His status is even higher than the Principal! Not just one level, but higher in many ranks!¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren is out of luck. He got into this kind of trouble; even the Vice Principal can¡¯t help him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who do you think Hao Zhonghua is? The Principal lost face this time, so Hao Ren¡¯s going to be in deep trouble!¡±


    All sorts of chatter spread in the cafeteria.


    This captain of the ser team didn¡¯t know who Hao Zhonghua was. He thought Hao Ren was finally scared of him, so he red at Hao Ren viciously.


    Now that he had regained his energy, he realized how strong Hao Ren¡¯s arms were.


    However, he thought he didn¡¯t need to worry about Hao Ren anymore. He believed that even if he were to be punished, it would only be a light punishment since the school needed a ser team topete with other schools, and he was the captain of the ser team.


    ¡°However, this kid would for sure be punished hard! My team members are still on the floor and haven¡¯t got up yet,¡± he thought.


    The reason why he thought Hao Ren was in trouble was that Hao Ren held him by the wrist and punched him when Lu Qing showed up.


    ¡°Vice Principal, he hit us first! He said that our grades are bad, and he even poured soup onto our shirts,¡± the captain of the ser team exined quickly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Qing looked around, and his expression and tone were still cold.


    The captain of the ser team looked around viciously; he didn¡¯t think that anyone dared to speak up at this moment! The ser team wasn¡¯t something ordinary students could reckon with!


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. They hit Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they hit him first!¡±


    ¡°We saw it too. The ser team picked the fight and started to hit him.¡±


    Tens of students in the crowd started to speak up.


    The captain of the ser team was dumbfounded; he didn¡¯t expect others to go against the ser team.


    He didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was the President of the Calligraphy Club, and his members would help Hao Ren out during these times!


    ¡°Vice Principal, he started the fight!¡± The captain of the ser team was used to street fights, so he started to question the other students and tried to twist the truth.


    Those ser yers who had fallen to the ground started to shout even though they were still shaking. ¡°Vice Principal, he hit me! My bones are broken! I need to go to the hospital for an examination!¡±


    They looked like they were in pain, and they weren¡¯t acting; there were a few who had broken bones.


    In their minds, they had to represent the school topete in ser matches. Even though they hadn¡¯t won any championships, they still put in the effort. Now that Hao Ren had broken their bones, it would have a bad impact on their games. That was why they at least wanted some medicalpensation and to have Hao Ren suspended for a few days.


    The two sides started to argue.


    The school¡¯s management, especially the Mechatronic Engineering Program¡¯s Director, were all standing behind Lu Qing and were baffled.


    ¡°This Hao Ren has such great influence at the school!¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren¡¯s dad was Hao Zhonghua, so these instructors and officials respected him for Hao Zhonghua. However, the elite students in the school were trying to help Hao Ren.


    Hao Zhonghua slightly frowned and thought, ¡°Hao Ren is good at fighting? Moreover, it seems that he is the little king at school and has his own n?¡±


    ¡°OK! That¡¯s enough!¡± Lu Qing raised his hand.


    Both sides went silent and stopped their arguments.


    ¡°The specific punishments will be released this afternoon. Now¡­¡± Lu Qing saw the swollen faces of the yers of the ser team and said, ¡°The ser team is dissembled! The yers on the ser team who participated in the fight will all receive detention as punishment! If your grades aren¡¯t up to standard within half a year, you will be expelled!¡±


    He stared at them and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll talk with your coach!¡±


    Lu Qing¡¯s decision stunned all the students, and they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Qing to focus the punishment on the ser team and let Hao Ren go.


    Of course, this did not mean that Hao Ren escaped from punishment since the official notice would be postedter, but the yers on the ser team were all doomed.


    Without their status as yers on the ser team, they were nobodies! Lu Qing was the Managing Vice Principal, so he was in charge of the school sports teams and clubs. He had the absolute authority to disassemble the ser team!


    ¡°Vice Prin¡­ Principal. He hurt us. What about medical expenses¡­¡± When Lu Qing turned around and was about to leave, a few yers on the ser team asked in a hurry.


    Lu Qing turned around and said to them coldly, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say it was because the cafeteria floor was too slippery? Didn¡¯t you slip and fall?¡±


    The yers on the ser team were all astonished.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± the other students all gasped. From Lu Qing¡¯s attitude, they could tell that he was leaning toward helping Hao Ren!


    Since he was East Ocean University¡¯s Managing Vice Principal, no one could go against him. However, it was a delight to see him punishing these scummy ser yers.


    Lu Qing then looked at the manager who was in charge of safety and standing on his side, and he said sternly, ¡°Get the cafeteria staff to clean the floors, so the students won¡¯t slip and fall again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± this manager wiped off the sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    The students watched as Lu Qing led the officials upstairs again, and they were too stunned.


    Hao Ren had beat the ser yers so hard that their bones broke, but the story turned out to be that they fell and hurt themselves! Lu Qing, the Vice Principal, had such powers!


    Then, the students looked at Hao Ren again and thought, ¡°Who is the real overload of the students at East Ocean University? It isn¡¯t Huang Xujie but Hao Ren! He is even dating the Vice Principal¡¯s twin granddaughters! What else is he capable of!?¡±


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Hao Ren turned around and looked at Zhao Jiayi. ¡°Do you need me to go to the hospital with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch!¡± Zhao Jiayi clenched his teeth.


    The corners of his mouth and eyes were a bit torn, and his nose was still bleeding. Others could see the scratches on his arms and legs from the tables and chairs.


    However, the captain of the ser team who fought with him was injured even worse than him; thetter¡¯s eyes were swollen, his nose was crooked, and his clothes were torn.


    Since Hao Zhonghua saw Hao Ren holding onto the captain of the ser team and hitting him, Hao Zhonghua believed that all the injuries and scars on the captain of the ser team were Hao Ren¡¯s doing.


    ¡°The idiots on the ser team don¡¯t want to live, right!¡± Tens of yers on the basketball team came charging into the cafeteria. They heard that the ser team was beating Zhao Jiayi, so they rushed over from the academic buildings.


    The yers on the ser team were all injured, and they looked paler when they saw the basketball team appear in the cafeteria.


    ¡°OK! It¡¯s ok!¡± Zhao Jiayi yelled.


    School officials were still eating on the second floor, so he didn¡¯t want to cause anothermotion.


    The yers on the basketball team were shocked when they charged into the cafeteria and saw how beaten the yers on the ser team were.


    Then, they saw Hao Ren who was beside Zhao Jiayi.


    Hao Ren¡¯s clothes were clean and tidy while Zhao Jiayi¡¯s were torn. The yers on the basketball team eximed happily, ¡°Brother Zhao is so amazing! You singlehandedly beat them all!¡±


    They believed that only Xie Wanjun had such fighting abilities, and they didn¡¯t expect Zhao Jiayi to overpower others in a simr fashion!


    Zhao Jiayi sighed helplessly. He looked at how concerned Hao Ren was and suddenly thought, ¡°Ren is so strong and terrifying¡­ But Hao Zhonghua somehow looked a little simr to Hao Ren.¡±


    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the me!¡± Zhao Jiayi tapped Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and said while he patted his chest.


    ¡°Hao Zhonghua is a world-renowned scientist, and Hao Ren is an ordinary student at East Ocean University. They probably aren¡¯t rted!¡± Zhao Jiayi thought, ¡°Lu Qing didn¡¯t punish Hao Ren in front of everyone probably because he is concerned about his two granddaughters. However, it looks like Hao Ren had caused such amotion in front of a very important guest from his perspective, so the school would punish Hao Ren in secrecy!¡±


    Just when Zhao Jiayi finished his thoughts, the Mechatronic Engineering Program¡¯s Director came downstairs and waved at Hao Ren. ¡°Hao Ren,e upstairs. The Vice Principal is calling for you.¡±

 Chapter 574: Probation!!

    <h4>Chapter 574: Probation!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The Program Director of the Mechatronic Engineering Program was very worried and concerned. Hao Ren was one of his students, but the former had gotten into a fight with the ser team in the cafeteria.


    As the Program Director, he had responsibility.


    Lu Qing did not openly express his opinion on this situation, and Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t say much either. However, the atmosphere at their table was different than before.


    Hao Ren ran over and followed the Program Director up the stairs.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili thought for a bit but decided to follow anyway. On the other hand, Xie Yujia stood still and hesitated for a few seconds. She decided that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to follow them, so she walked over to Zhao Jiayi instead to see how injured he was.


    The decoration on the second floor of Clear Stream Cafeteria was more elegant; it looked very tidy, and there were little square tables with table covers on them.


    Lu Qing and the others were in a small reserved room, and the Program Director led Hao Ren inside the room. Then, he just stood at the door since he was too afraid to sit down.


    Hao Zhonghua was sitting in the center. Beside him was Managing Vice Principal Lu Qing and the Academic Vice Principal.


    There were also a few experienced professors and deans at the table.


    These people were all looked up to by the students, but they seemed more cautious than usual.


    ¡°Are you that tough?¡± Hao Zhonghua stared at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Zhonghua was facing the door. From Hao Ren¡¯s position, he had to look Hao Zhonghua right in the eyes.


    None of the school officials in the room dared even to breathe heavily. East Ocean University did not employ Hao Zhonghua, but his influence could impact all the university across the country.


    Tap! Tap! Tap! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran over to the reserved room.


    They ignored all the other school officials and saw how angry Hao Zhonghua was. They quickly exined, ¡°Uncle! They were the ones who attacked Gongzi!¡±


    The professors and school officials were a bit astonished because they didn¡¯t think that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili woulde running over. They all turned to look at Lu Qing.


    The Lu sisters were Lu Qing¡¯s ¡®granddaughters¡¯; everyone in East Ocean University knew of this ¡®fact.¡¯ The teachers had heard that Vice Principal Lu Qing¡¯s granddaughters had a good rtionship with Hao Ren, but it seemed like they were also quite brave, so brave that they came charging into the reserved room where they were having a meeting.


    From the tone of the Lu sisters, they could also tell that they knew Hao Zhonghua well. Then, they recalled how Hao Zhonghua coordinated with the school on a few projects in thest half year, all thank to Lu Qing¡¯s ability!


    ¡°There was a deeper meaning to why the Lu sisters always hung around Hao Ren!¡± they thought.


    ¡°The students on the ser team have bad habits. I¡¯ll investigate deeper into this,¡± Lu Qing said, hoping to mediate the situation.


    ¡°Why did I hear that Hao Ren had also fought in front of LingZhao Middle School a few days ago?¡± Hao Zhonghua asked.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart pounded as he realized that his dad had found out about everything.


    Luo Ying, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss advisor, had told Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents about the fight in front of the school, so Yue Yang also got a hold of the news.


    Of course, the school¡¯s management had heard about the fight. However, once they knew that Hao Ren and Huang Xujie were at the center of this matter, they pretended that they didn¡¯t know anything.


    Now that Hao Zhonghua mentioned it, their hearts raced with anxiety.


    ¡°Can Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son be a bad student?¡± they thought.


    However, who should be med for this? After all, Hao Ren did this after attending East Ocean University.


    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s give probation as a punishment. If he ever fights again, then he doesn¡¯t need to attend school again! If his behavior doesn¡¯t change, attending school would be a waste!¡± Hao Zhonghua said in a loud and angry voice.


    All the school officials in the room shivered when they saw how angry Hao Zhonghua got.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± the Lu sisters tried to change Hao Zhonghua¡¯s mind since they were unwilling to ept his decision.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more.¡± Hao Zhonghua waved his hand and added, ¡°I don¡¯t care who started it. If you ever fight again, you don¡¯t need toe back to school!¡±


    Hao Ren kept a serious face and still didn¡¯t say a word.


    Hao Zhonghua almost did not give Hao Ren any pressure when it came to studying. He didn¡¯t pressure Hao Ren to make names for himself, but he expected Hao Ren to have good manners and behaviors. That was why he forbid Hao Ren to ever get into fights. After all, fights rarely solved anything.


    ¡°Vice Principal Lu, where were we just now?¡± Hao Zhonghua suppressed his anger a bit and turned to ask Lu Qing.


    ¡°Oh. We were just talking about partnering up with the Environmental Studies Program on the Oasis Project.¡± Lu Qing responded.


    ¡°Oh¡­ about that, my opinion is¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t re at the door anymore and started talking about something else.


    All the professors and school officials in the room listened attentively.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood by Hao Ren¡¯s side and lightly pulled him out of the reserved room.


    ¡°Gongzi, it¡¯s ok!¡± Theyforted Hao Ren softly.


    Hao Ren knew his dad, and he would do whatever he said.


    His dad was a person that strictly separated private life from work. That was why he gave Hao Ren a punishment this time to show the school his attitude; he did not want the school to cover for Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok¡­¡± Hao Ren waved his hand. He just didn¡¯t expect his dad to call him upstairs and get angry at him in front of other people. During these kinds of times, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t exin himself either.


    The three of them went back to the first floor; the ser team and basketball team had already left.


    However, even if Hao Ren didn¡¯t beat up the ser team, the basketball team would have rushed in and turned it into a real school fight.


    When the students in the cafeteria saw Hao Rene down with the Lu sisters, they gossiped even more.


    Hao Ren had left a huge impression on them because he singlehandedly beat up the entire ser team.


    ¡°I went to the nearby Supermarket to buy Zhao Jiayi a bottle of Yunnan Medical Spray to help him stop bleeding. Zhou Liren and the others are now helping Zhao Jiayi to get to ss.¡± Xie Yujia came over and asked, ¡°How are you? Are you ok?¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head and walked toward the entrance of the cafeteria, and Xie Yujia hurried to follow.


    Even though it was a simple gesture, the guys in the cafeteria were all very jealous of Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia was gentle and considerate. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t seem like he cared at all! If Xie Yujia were their girlfriend, they would treat her dearly.


    It was Friday afternoon, and the two sses left were Su Han¡¯s Transducer Theory and Application. The ssroom was already full when Hao Ren and the others walked in.


    Since this was an elective course, any students in the Mechatronic Engineering Program could enroll in this course that was taught by Su Han.


    In fact, even some students from other programs such as Business or Civic Engineering would take this course.


    Even if they failed this course, it was alright. What was more important was that they could see Su Han, a magnificent beauty, from a close distance for an entire semester.


    This ssroom could only fit 80 people, but it was so packed that it looked like a food market during new years. There were even some students who weren¡¯t enrolled in this course but took advantage of the first ss of the new semester toe and see Su Han.


    ¡°Big Ren! Over here!¡± Cao Ronghua waved his hand from thest row.


    It was very crowded in the front of the room, and some students even brought small stools!


    Zhao Jiayi¡¯s face was wounded, and he sat in thest row by the window. When they came over, the ssroom was already full. However, Zhao Jiayi¡¯s status had a bit of use as some guys who weren¡¯t enrolled in the ss gave them their seats.


    Hao Ren brought Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters with him as they walked past the crowd and toward the back of the ssroom. This was supposed to be a regr course, but it became very popr since Su Han taught it.


    Ring, ring, ring, ring¡­ The bell sounded.


    Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Su Han walked into the ssroom from the hallway, and she was wearing a pair of thick heel sandals.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Some students couldn¡¯t get into the ssroom and had to stand outside, and they immediately gasped upon seeing her.


    She was wearing a white T-shirt that had two pockets, a pair of jeans, a pair of pink slippers. She even had a white cap on!


    It was a super cute look!


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The students in the ssroom couldn¡¯t help but scream as well.


    ¡°The students who aren¡¯t enrolled in my ss, please leave right now.¡± Su Han¡¯s voice was cold, and the chilliness destroyed these students¡¯ fantasy about her.


    Su Han¡¯s eyes had a slight coldness to them, and her pink skin was as clear as jades. Every move of hers gave out a sense of cold haughtiness, but her casual outfit made her look like a beautiful girl on the streets.


    This type of contrast made the guys even crazier about her.


    The students who likedparing turned around to look at the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia who were sitting by Hao Ren. Then, they looked back at Su Han who was at the front and tried to see who was the prettiest.


    However, Su Han¡¯s charm was unique; it was ethereal and cold. She wasn¡¯t someone they couldpare with.


    When Su Han saw how noisy and red-faced the students were, she took off her cap, lightly swayed her head to smooth her hair, and said with the enrollment list open, ¡°I¡¯m going to take attendance now. Whoever¡¯s not on the list, please leave.¡±


    Even such small movements triggered the male students; she was as enchanting as the woman in the shampoomercial on TV!


    ¡°Liu Ziyang, Guo Tao, Sun Liwen¡­¡±


    Su Han read the names in order.


    All the students who got their names called all stood up. Although Su Han¡¯s voice was ice-cold, it was still music to their ears. This was probably their only opportunity to hear Su Han call out their names.


    As long as it was Su Han¡¯s ss, almost no one would skip it. However, Su Han didn¡¯t pick on students to answer questions, so it was practically impossible for Su Han to call their names again.


    ¡°Zhou Liren.¡± Su Han started to call the names of the students in the Mechatronic Engineering Program. Since the names on the list were in the order of student numbers, Hao Ren and the others were almost right together.


    ¡°Here, here, here!¡± Zhou Liren responded feverishly.


    It was the third time he heard Su Han call his name. He had taken Su Han¡¯s sses for four semesters, but he waste for the first ss and missed attendance.


    Su Han didn¡¯t look at Zhou Liren but focused on the list and continued with the attendance.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Hao Ren responded calmly.


    Su Han suddenly looked at Hao Ren who was sitting in thest row and said, ¡°I heard you got into a fight again.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Hao Ren hesitated for half a second and made a sound.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren helplessly and asked, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

 Chapter 575: After Su Han? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 575: After Su Han? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Crank! Crank! Crank!


    Suddenly, all the students turned around to look at Hao Ren who was sitting in thest row, and they were as stiff as robots.


    Su Han looked indifferent, but she sounded like she cared a little bit!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Hao Ren scratched his head awkwardly and responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get into fights again. If you have any problems,e and find me. Be good at school,¡± Su Han said and continued to take attendance. ¡°Zhao Jiayi, Yu Rong¡­¡±


    Zhao Jiayi and Yu Rong were called, but they were so shocked that they almost didn¡¯t realize it.


    Hao Ren was a bit embarrassed and thought, ¡°What does she mean by be good at school¡­¡±


    The other male students who had a crush on Su Han were all going weak. Su Han usually didn¡¯t even talk to other students, but it sounded like she was flirting with Hao Ren!


    Su Han ignored all the male students¡¯ reactions and continued to take attendance. She finally got to thest one. ¡°Xu Ke.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± a crisp and resonate voice sounded in the ssroom.


    Hao Ren followed the voice and saw the metal-elemental dragon, Xu Ke, sitting in thest row but by the hallway.


    Su Han looked up at that corner as she closed the enrollment list.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t call you, please leave the ssroom,¡± she said.


    She sounded authoritative. Although the students still wanted to see Su Han, they felt the enormous pressure. Students started to get up and leave, and the ones who weren¡¯t supposed to be here left one after another.


    ¡°Xu Ke, I see that you¡¯re a first-year student. This course requires calculus and university-level physics as prerequisites, so you probably won¡¯t understand the ss. You can still drop courses during the first week of school, so drop this course when you have time,¡± Su Han said as she looked at Xu Ke.


    She gave out a sharp sense of haughtiness, and this aura made it hard for others to approach her.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Instructor. I was the group leader of the extracurricr physics club at my high school, and I alsopeted in high school roboticspetitions for three years and got first ce consecutively. I¡¯m pretty familiar with sensors,¡± Xu Ke responded.


    He chose this course on his own, and none of his ssmates were taking it with him. Therefore, he sat at the corner near the back door alone.


    This frustrated Su Han a little. She knew Xu Ke¡¯s identity and could sense that Xu Ke chose this course to observe Su Han.


    Su Han was a dual metal-elemental and water-elemental cultivator, so she had the bloodline of metal-elemental dragons. Although Xu Ke was a full metal-elemental dragon, Su Han was an inspector.


    She was toozy to keep a very close watch on him, but thetter came to investigate her.


    She suddenly felt like Hao Ren didn¡¯t beat Xu Ke enoughst night.


    ¡°Instead, Hao Ren should have beaten up this annoying metal-elemental brat so bad that he couldn¡¯t pick a fight again,¡± she thought.


    ¡°OK. Since there is no problem, let us begin the ss!¡± Su Han said as she lightly bit her lip and turned around to start the projector.


    Many students were a bit excited since it was their first time sessfully enrolling in Su Han¡¯s ss. Each of Su Han¡¯s movements was very beautiful and elegant in their eyes.


    There was a ten-minute short break in between the two sses. In the past, Su Han would go to the staff lounge by the staircase to take a break. However, she stayed today.


    She twisted open the cap of a bottle of water and stood by the window. As she drank the water, she looked outside to see the sceneries of the school.


    ¡°Wow. She¡¯s gorgeous,¡± Zhou Liren couldn¡¯t help but gasp as he looked at Su Han.


    ¡°Senior, please help me when you can!¡± Xu Ke walked in front of Hao Ren and said to him with a soft smile.


    Xu Ke¡¯s smile looked very bright. When he was smiling, it seemed like his eyes were squinted.


    ¡°Em.¡± Hao Ren snorted and didn¡¯t continue the conversation with him.


    ¡°Big brothers. I¡¯m Xu Ke, a first-year student. Nice meeting you!¡± He turned to Zhao Jiayi and the other guys who were standing near Hao Ren and said politely.


    Zhao Jiayi and the others didn¡¯t know who he was, so they just gave him a simple response.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ thanks, Seniors!¡± Xu Ke lightly bowed and ran back to his seat.


    Yu Rong asked Hao Ren who was in front of them, ¡°Who is that kid?¡±


    ¡°First-year kid; you don¡¯t need to bother with him.¡± Hao Ren clenched his teeth and red at Xu Ke.


    Xu Ke looked very humble and gentle, so no one knew when he was going to attack.


    Xie Yujia also looked at Xu Ke and felt like he was up to no good when he came over to talk to Hao Ren. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were strong, but Xu Ke had moved around freely even when the Lu sisters were watching. This meant that he wasn¡¯t a simple person.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ The bell sounded again.


    Su Han went back to the podium while holding her bottle of water.


    ¡°Let¡¯s adjust the seating first.¡± Su Han looked at the students in the ssroom and said, ¡°Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili,e sit in the front row.¡±


    All the students who had taken her ss before, including Zhou Liren and the others, were shocked.


    Su Han¡¯s ss never had seating ns before; it was usually firste first serve, so the people who camete had to sit in the back. It was such an unusual thing for her to adjust the seats.


    Hao Ren and the three girls who had been called by Su Han stood up and walked to the front of the ss.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, Yu Rong, Zhou Liren, Gu Jiadong, sit in the second row,¡± Su Han continued.


    Zhou Liren and the others who were confused a moment ago instantly became very excited. Now, they could sit in the second row for sure and look at Su Han from up close every week.


    ¡°The business students sit on the left side of the first row¡­¡±


    ¡°Thew students sit on the right side of the first row.¡±


    The students shuffled their seats in order.


    ¡°Oh. Xu Ke, you don¡¯t need to move. Just sit there,¡± Su Han said calmly as she held the enrollment list.


    After Su Han¡¯s adjustment, the rows from the first to the secondst were all full, and no seats were left empty.


    This tight-knit seating arrangement made thest row of this ssroom look very empty; only Xu Ke was sitting in the corner spot by the back entrance.


    ¡°Sit like this from now on for this ss. You don¡¯t need to fight for spots anymore,¡± Su Han said.


    Then, she turned on the projector again and lectured, ¡°We were talking about the types of sensors just now. Now, let¡¯s talk about¡­¡±


    Xu Ke sat alone in the back row; all the seats on his right were empty. It gave out the feeling that he was purposely isted, and this seating arrangement forced him to keep a distance from Su Han and Hao Ren.


    Xu Ke could no longer keep calm after Su Han made such an obvious arrangement. He red at Su Han who was in the front of the ssroom and held his fist tight. His gritted his teeth so hard that it made a series of sounds.


    Su Han pretended that she didn¡¯t see how discontent Xu Ke was and continued to lecture at aposed speed.


    Ring, ring, ring, ring¡­ The bell sounded again, indicating that the ss was over. Su Han had just finished herst slide in time, and she put on her white cap and picked up her files before walking out of the ssroom quickly.


    Hao Ren put his textbooks in his bag and turned around, discovering that Xu Ke had already left. Thetter probably left from the back door.


    Xu Ke took advantage of his identity as a first-year student and pretended to be na?ve, but Su Han used her position as the instructor and isted him. She also gave Xu Ke a few hard ps in the face while she was at it.


    ¡°Are you out yet?¡± When Hao Ren just walked out of the ssroom, he received Zhao Yanzi¡¯s call.


    ¡°ss is over?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half an hour already! I¡¯m outside Green Hill Cafeteria!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted.


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Hao Ren eximed as he ran toward Green Hill Cafeteria.


    Hao Ren knew that Zhao Yanzi woulde and find him. Since LingZhao Middle School¡¯s lunch break was half an hour earlier than East Ocean University¡¯s, they would get off school half an hour earlier on Friday as well.


    Xie Yujia was standing on the field outside the academic building and was unlocking her bicycle lock. When she saw Hao Ren running off, she was a bit disappointed.


    Since LingZhao Middle School moved next to East Ocean University, Zhao Yanzi had almost contacted Hao Ren every day. She felt a little bitter.


    Suddenly, the Lu sisters appeared by her side and said, ¡°Big Zhumu, let¡¯s go eat shaved ice!¡±


    Xie Yujia smiled helplessly and replied, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, Hao Ren had arrived at Green Hill Cafeteria after running like the brisk wind.


    Zhao Yanzi was tiptoeing and reading the announcement board at Green Hill Cafeteria.


    She was wearing her light blue uniform of LingZhao Middle School, and the words on the tag on her shirt had changed from ¡®Grade Eight ss Two, Zhao Yanzi¡¯ to ¡®Grade Nine ss Two, Zhao Yanzi.¡¯


    Overall, the female uniform of LingZhao Middle School was pretty. Especially when Zhao Yanzi wore the middle school uniform with a pair of white socks and sneakers, she looked very fresh and full of youth.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Hao Ren called out.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around and looked at Hao Ren. However, she still stood by the announcement board. She had pigtails, and her two pink hairclips were in the shape of kittens.


    Due to the hot weather, sweat was dripping off her nose, making her look especially cute.


    Hao Ren walked over, and Zhao Yanzi pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already waited for you for over half an hour!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to wait for me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°My mom told me to get you for dinner.¡± Zhao Yanzi turned around and looked at Hao Ren before turning to the announcement board. ¡°Oh¡­ probation!¡±


    Hao Ren followed her eyes and read the announcement inside the ss announcement window.


    On the announcement board, such an announcement was posted: [This notice is to announce that the school has decided to give Hao Ren, a third-year student of the Mechatronic Engineering Program, a probation since he got into a fight outside the school and got into a fight with other students in Clear Stream Cafeteria.]


    Besides this announcement was the school¡¯s punishment announcement for the ser team. They also received the same probation punishment.


    ¡°Two wins in a row, both inside and outside the school. You¡¯ve got a bright history!¡± Zhao Yanzi touched Hao Ren¡¯s arm as she gloated.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all for you?¡± Hao Ren looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not connected to the other fight, ok?¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately cleared her connection to the second fight.


    She looked up, and two of her canine teeth showed, making her look adorable.


    Hao Ren reached out to squeeze her nose. Then, he looked at the announcement board and felt a bit helpless since it was the first time that he had ever received punishment from the school. Also, probation was a severe punishment, only less severe than being expelled from the school.


    Zhao Yanzi held onto Hao Ren¡¯s hand and took it off from her nose.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Elder Lu so that he can remove this punishment! Howe he didn¡¯t take care of it for you?¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok! It¡¯s ok!¡± Hao Ren quickly held onto her arm. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanzi to care this much even though she still gloated.


    As they talked in front of the announcement board, it was only natural that they attracted other¡¯s attention, especially since Zhao Yanzi was wearing a middle school uniform and was very energetic and pretty.


    Hao Ren could sense that many people were looking over, and he looked at the punishment on the announcement board again and blushed. Getting the probation was already something to be ashamed of. If people knew that he was dating a middle school girl, he didn¡¯t know how things would turn out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the West Ocean Dragon Pce. Do you want toe?¡± Hao Ren asked as he dragged her away from the announcement board.


    Zhao Yanzi only had two sses on Friday, so she could leave a long time ago; even students who were living in dorms could go home on the weekend. On the other hand, Hao Ren had three sses on Friday, two in the morning and one in the afternoon. That was why he got offter.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Yanzi wanted to drag Hao Ren to go shopping with her, but it was fine not to go since the weather was so hot.


    After Hao Ren kissed her that time, she felt like her heart beat fast around Hao Ren. She came to find Hao Ren right after her sses were over; it was because she wanted to be with Hao Ren. When she was with him, she felt lovely inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Hao Ren pulled her toward the gate to take a taxi.


    Only a few minutes after Hao Ren left the announcement board, Zhao Jiayi and the others came. When they saw the announcement, they were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°F*ck! Probation. What the hell!¡± Cao Ronghua and the others shouted.


    ¡°I told you that there¡¯s no way Hao Ren could get away this time. Didn¡¯t you know that Hao Zhonghua saw their fight? Hao Zhonghua is even more important than the mayor. Think about this, if the mayor came to visit the school and saw students fighting, what would the school do?¡± Yu Rong said.


    Gu Jiadong and the others listened to Yu Rong¡¯s exnation and nodded. Hao Zhonghua was almost as important as the Provincial Governor, and Hao Ren chose to fight at such a time.


    ¡°In such circumstances, even if Hao Ren¡¯s parentse to the school to beg for mercy, it wouldn¡¯t be helpful!¡± they thought.


    ¡°If Hao Zhonghua¡¯s view of East Ocean University changed because of this, Ren would be in a worse position¡­ Didn¡¯t you see that Vice Principal Lu asked for Hao Zhonghua¡¯s opinion? Hao Zhonghua is even more important than the Principal¡­¡± Yu Rong, the current ss President, told everyone his analysis as they walked toward Academic Building A.


    After these guys left, Huang Xujie came to the announcement board on a mountain bicycle. He snickered when he saw that Hao Ren receive probation as a punishment. Then, he kept riding his bike toward the main gate.


    ¡°Hao Ren, Hao Ren. It is great that such a day hase for you¡­¡± Huang Xujie thought happily. When he came to the gate, he saw the car and the driver his dad had sent.


    Little White had destroyed Huang Xujie¡¯s Mercedesst time, so Huang Xujie had to send it to get fixed. When the mechanics discovered that there was a massive dent in the engine and many of the parts were destroyed, the car was almost dered to be destroyed. That was why Huang Xujie lost his right to drive on his own.


    Huang Xujie was sent to his home by his dad¡¯s driver. Then, he whistled and opened the door. He lived a life where he wasn¡¯t concerned about food or money. Also, he would be picked up and drove home every Friday.


    Bang¡­ Just when he stepped inside, something was thrown over andnded by his feet.


    ¡°Yu Qing said that you pped her in the face when she came home today. Her dad called me, so I got people to investigate! It turned out that you called hooligans to beat up Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son and made Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son get punished by the school!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to sleep tonight! Just kneel there!¡±


    Huang Xujie looked down after listening to his dad¡¯s angry words, and he discovered a brand-new washboard 1 by his feet.

 Chapter 576: Inspecting West Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 576: Inspecting West Ocean!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bam¡­ The wobbling bus drove along the noisy streets.


    Zhao Yanzi leaned on Hao Ren¡¯s side, gaming on her phone.


    Behind them, a few middle school students were traveling home. They nced at Zhao Yanzi at an angle and thought that she was gorgeous. However, they soon discovered that she had a boyfriend by her side.


    Hao Ren, who was in a simple striped shirt, looked outside at the streets.


    The appearance of Xu Ke was a troubling matter.


    A rich man would be troubled by his wealth. Hao Ren never thought that the metal-elemental dragon n would know about his possession of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    The Mystic Water Sword Techniques documented 32 strikes, and each had 18 variations. Hao Ren did all he could and only learned 12 variations in the first strike.


    Therefore, what Hao Ren learned was only the tip of an iceberg, and the power the variations that heprehended wasn¡¯t that mighty. However, this sword technique must be a priceless treasure, especially to a sword cultivator like Hao Ren. If he could understand all the techniques and use them at will, he would be almost invincible.


    Especially since Zhao Haoran left this set of sword techniques intentionally for Hao Ren and didn¡¯t even let Zhao Kuo know about it, it proved his expectations for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Damn it! I lost again!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved her phone, frustrated.


    She shoved the phone into Hao Ren¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Beat this level for me!¡±


    ¡°Boring game! Let¡¯s go! Get off the bus!¡± Hao Ren held her hand and jumped off the back door of the bus.


    The back door closed, and the bus drove forward. Through the windows, the few girls who were tailing Hao Ren could only see him walked into the park with a beautiful girl.


    Zhao Yanzi waspletely oblivious of Hao Ren¡¯s booming poprity at the university and did not sense the girls staring at Hao Ren on the bus. In her heart, Hao Ren was still a dull young man who was hard to be noticed, and he was far from a super handsome man who was pursued by other girls.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing nobody tailing him, Hao Ren created an energy sphere, let out the purple gold hairpin, and flew toward the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    The purple gold hairpin transformed into a ship, and its speed was stunning. Zhao Yanzi stood on the boat beside Hao Ren, and she feltfortable.


    Her short skirt fluttered, revealing her slender thighs. Her pigtails drifted in the wind, which made her appear energetic.


    The purple gold hairpin went straight across the Demon Sea, and it did not make any waves at all. It was so quiet that it was scary.


    Hao Ren¡¯s ne carried the Zhen Congming¡¯s aura, and it scared off the level 8 and level 9 demon beasts. Also, the auraing from the purple gold hairpin stunned the Transformation Realm demon beasts.


    Boom!


    The purple gold hairpin rushed into the ocean, and an energy sphere appeared around it, blocking out all the sea water.


    ¡°Greetings, Commanding General!¡± The soldiers of East Ocean who were stationed in the territory of West Ocean and near the Demon Sea hailed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡± Hao Ren shouted. Then, the golden ship broke through the water and headed toward the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    The soldiers saw that Hao Ren was even fast nowpared with before when he was on the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, and they were shocked.


    Every time Hao Ren appeared, he brought them more shock!


    This purple gold hairpin was Lady Zhen¡¯s dharma treasure. Although Lady Zhen did not have much use for it these past few hundred years, it was still her go-to dharma treasure back in the Demon Sea. Therefore, its traveling speed in water was much faster than in air.


    The united army stationed at the front gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce didn¡¯t see what that golden light was before Hao Ren was already at the gate.


    This boat was muchrger than the new front gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. When it suddenly slowed down on top of the front gate, it alerted the soldiers around it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Commanding General! Our Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi who was stationed at the front gate shouted when he saw Hao Ren on the boat.


    ¡°Greetings, Commanding General!¡± All the soldiers of East Ocean under Liu Yi cupped their hands to greet Hao Ren.


    Standing at the front of the enormous ship, Hao Ren looked majestic and crushed the spirit of the South Ocean Dragon n and North Ocean Dragon n once again.


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s soldiers were mainly stationed near the Demon Sea. Except the few thousand men led by Liu Yi, most of the soldiers near the West Ocean Dragon n were from the South Ocean and North Ocean.


    These soldiers had never seen such a fancy ship, and they all looked at it in awe.


    The West Ocean Dragon Pce also had a ship-shaped dharma treasure which was taken from the Nine Dragon Pce. However, it was iparable with Hao Ren¡¯s gold and fancy dharma ship.


    Hao Ren held Zhao Yanzi by the hand and jumped off to the front gate of the West Ocean Dragon Pce. Then, the purple gold hairpin went back to normal and flew into Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    ¡°What a powerful dharma treasure.¡± The soldiers and a few elders of the other two oceans looked at each other in surprise. Nobody was quick enough to see the ship¡¯s original form.


    Usually, therger the size of a dharma treasure after transformation, the bigger it would be when it shrunk. For example, Zhao Hongyu¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting was a scroll that had the size of half an arm when it wasn¡¯t used, and the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s ck ship was a long ck bone when it shrunk.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s dharma treasure could easily shrink into his palm, which proved that its quality was not below the dharma treasures from the Nine Dragon Pce!


    Most of the dharma treasures in the Nine Dragon Pce were mainly dark in color and crude in appearance. Zhao Hongyu¡¯s River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting was an ink painting, which wasparatively more delicate.


    Not only was Hao Ren¡¯s dharma treasure golden when expanded, but it was also embedded with shiny purple sand. It looked very majestic and eye-catching.


    ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡± The soldiers of East Ocean bowed to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi waved her hand and stood by Hao Ren¡¯s side obediently.


    She grew up in the city and was not used to such a scene.


    However, to Liu Yi and the soldiers, her reaction meant that she really liked the Fuma. From Liu Yi and the soldier¡¯s perspective, the Fuma was indeed extraordinarily majestic. It was normal for the princess to fall for him.


    ¡°How is the reconstruction of the West Ocean Dragon Pce?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    He was here mainly to check on the reconstruction of the West Ocean Dragon Pce and quickly inspect the soldiers of East Ocean.


    The defeat of the West Ocean Dragon Pce led to tighter controls of its territories by South Ocean and North Ocean. As the Commanding General of East Ocean, Hao Ren had to pay more attention to West Ocean.


    ¡°Three main halls are already built. The gates and the walls are in the works,¡± Liu Yi exined to Hao Ren while walking by his side.


    The gigantic array formation around the West Ocean Dragon Pce was already restored. It kept the water out so that energy spheres were no longer needed when walking in here.


    Zhao Yanzi followed Hao Ren and looked around.


    Now in the West Ocean Dragon Pce, other than the soldiers of West Ocean who were tasked with the reconstruction, there were also the patrolling soldiers of South Ocean and North Ocean, not to mention the ck-armored soldiers led by Liu Yi. It was very chaotic in the West Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Wee, East Ocean Commanding General!¡± A dozen of purple-robed elders poured out of the main hall and cupped their hands at Hao Ren.


    Zeng Yitao looked pale in his long golden robe. He seemed especially weak when huddled by these elders.


    He saw Zhao Yanzi in Lingzhao Middle School¡¯s uniform and following Hao Ren like a little kitten, and he felt a sense of hatred and anger.


    In the past, the West Ocean Dragon Pce was strong, and he wanted to force Zhao Yanzi to marry him. Now that the East Ocean Dragon Pce was in power, he could only smile in disgrace and watch his fantasized ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯ stand by the ¡®garbage¡¯ Hao Ren that he disregarded.


    Although Zhao Yanzi was now in Grade Nine, she was still youthful and pretty. From how she was standing beside Hao Ren, Zeng Yitao could tell that their rtionship had moved on to the next level.


    He wanted to have Zhao Yanzi, but he could not. Now seeing that there was only Hao Ren¡¯s figure in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes, it hurt Zeng Yitao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Are the matters with the Old Dragon King settled?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Thanks for asking. The Old Dragon King has been buried peacefully,¡± an elder answered.


    ¡°Take me there,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The elders of West Ocean were stunned for a second before turning to Zeng Yitao.


    Zeng Yitao looked at Hao Ren, shocked. Then, he led Hao Ren to the back hall of the Dragon Pce without a word. He clenched his fists tightly but did not have the power to defeat Hao Ren.


    The reconstructed West Ocean Dragon Pce was smaller than before. Right now, only the front hall, middle hall, and back hall were restored.


    Hao Ren wanted to visit Zeng Xin¡¯s grave but did not expect Zeng Yitao to lead him to the hall where all former dragon kings were respected


    This ancestral hall of West Ocean was not open to anyone, but no one dared to stop Hao Ren.


    However, Hao Ren did not act brazenly as Zeng Yitao and the elders had expected. He lit up three incense sticks and ced them in front of Zeng Xin¡¯s portrait.


    Hao Ren respected Zeng Xin as a dragon king who dared to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Even though he failed, he was brave and iron-willed.


    The elders of West Ocean suddenly felt like this Commanding General of East Ocean was an extraordinary character.


    The two Commanding Generals of South Ocean and North Ocean patrolled the West Ocean Dragon Pce all the time, but they did not take the initiative to pay respect to the Old Dragon King. In their eyes, Zeng Xin and the West Ocean Dragon Pce were losers.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Zeng Yitao and only saw frustration and hatred on his face; not a single shade of sadness could be spotted. He sighed slightly and felt sadder for Zeng Xin.


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ Brother Hao is here. Why didn¡¯t youe and visit us?¡±


    Theughter of the North Ocean¡¯s Second Duke suddenly sounded outside.


    Hao Ren slightly frowned and went out of the back hall. He saw the Second Duke of North Ocean in a ck silk robe, and thetter was leading sixteen golden-armored generals who were standing in a formation.


    ¡°Right; why is Brother Hao here all of a sudden? The South Ocean Dragon n and North Ocean Dragon n are protecting this area together. Is Brother Hao afraid that we will make mistakes?¡± The Third Prince of South Ocean, who was in a white robe, led more than a dozen generals over as well. As he said that, he cupped his hands to greet Hao Ren.

 Chapter 577: Overpowering Two Dragon Clans!

    <h4>Chapter 577: Overpowering Two Dragon ns!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren came out from the back hall.


    Liu Yi immediately went up to him and whispered, ¡°This area is close to the back mountain, and the West Ocean Mystic Ice is produced here.¡±


    Zeng Yitao followed Hao Ren out of the back hall, and he stood within the circle of West Ocean elders and remained silent.


    Waiting outside the hall, Zhao Yanzi ran a few steps forward to return to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    ¡°Haha, I have not seen you two for a while,¡± Hao Ren slightly cupped his hands and said.


    Liu Yi¡¯s reminder let Hao Ren understand the situation.


    What was most precious in the West Ocean Dragon Pce was not techniques, structures, elixir, or dharma treasures, but their specialty product ¨C West Ocean Mystic Ice.


    The back mountain of the West Ocean Dragon Pce was the production ce of the West Ocean Mystic Ice. It was also the location where Zeng Xin made hisst-ditch effort in trying to be a Heavenly Dragon.


    North Ocean and South Ocean were both very interested in West Ocean Mystic Ice.


    Since Hao Ren suddenly appearance and forced Zeng Yitao to the back mountain, it plucked their nerves.


    Hao Ren looked at the Commanding Generals of the two dragon ns and saw aggression on their faces.


    Back when they fought against the demon beast, Hao Ren gave them detox pills and saved them. However, this situation involved the core interest, West Ocean Mystic Ice, the two dragon ns were not going to step back.


    This moment, they each led more than a dozen generals, and Hao Ren only had Liu Yi by his side.


    Hao Ren was outnumbered and surrounded.


    ¡°I wonder what urgent matter brings Brother Hao to the back mountain?¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean asked.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean cautiously stared at Hao Ren, and he was nning to ask the same question.


    The two parties had put on a firm stance. They had more soldiers in the West Ocean Dragon Pce, and they had more powerful generals with them. Therefore, they rushed over to pressure Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren understood where they wereing from, but he really disliked being threatened!


    ¡°Our Commanding General of East Ocean came to inspect the reconstruction progress of the back hall; does that require your approval?¡± The straightforward Liu Yi was more displeased and was the first to shout.


    ¡°Does a little gate general have the rights to speak here?¡± Seeing Liu Yi challenging him, the Second Duke of North Ocean squinted his eyes and said authoritatively.


    As he walked, the Second Duke of North Ocean released a fierce pressure at Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi unsheathed his broadsword in a hurry but still backed off two steps.


    The Second Duke of North Ocean was about to exert more pressure, but Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies suddenly shot out and formed ayer of transparent barrier, blocking the Second Duke of North Ocean¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Regarding Liu Yi, he is not under North Ocean¡¯smand, right?¡± Hao Ren turned to look at Liu Yi before turning to the Second Duke of North Ocean and asking slowly.


    Zhao Yanzi lightly pulled on Hao Ren¡¯s shirt and didn¡¯t want him to confront them directly.


    The four ocean dragon ns always had rtions among themselves. Therefore, Zhao Yanzi had seen the important figures of the other three dragon ns. This Second Duke of North Ocean was the Commanding General of North Ocean, and his realm was already at low-tier Qian-level. He was the most powerful cultivator in the royal family aside from the purple-robed elders.


    Zeng Yitao was delighted to see them getting suspicious of each other, so he did not exin anything. He could not beat Hao Ren, so he looked forward to South Ocean and North Ocean joining forces and beating Hao Ren together.


    He would rather be taken apart by South Ocean and North Ocean than let the East Ocean Dragon n earn a cent from him.


    The Second Duke of North Ocean looked at Hao Ren; he did not expect Hao Ren to be this tough at such a young age. If he did not suppress Hao Ren now, there would be more trouble in the future.


    ¡°Brother Hao, you were just promoted to the position of Commanding General, and it is inevitable that your military discipline iscking a bit in the beginning. As a senior, I am just helping to enforce some discipline. After all, us three ocean dragon ns have long days together here. Any conflict should be avoided,¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean said as he fluttered his ck cape.


    He then turned to look at the Third Prince of South Ocean and asked, ¡°Brother Song, do you think I am right?¡±


    The Third Prince of South Ocean hesitated for a moment and nodded, saying, ¡°I see that this is the first time General Liu has led an army. There are things he doesn¡¯t understand well, such as division of power.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Yi was so mad that he almost went up two steps to argue with them.


    During this time, he led the ck-armored soldiers of East Ocean and had small conflicts with South Ocean and North Ocean¡¯s soldier.


    However, those were due to misunderstandings during the division of responsibility, and South Ocean and North Ocean thought that East Ocean already got a big advantage in terms of sea territories, so they intentionally tried to harass Liu Yi and his ck-armored soldiers.


    Liu Yi did not want to cause trouble for Hao Ren, so he endured it for a while. He did not anticipate the Commanding Generals of the other two oceans to scold him right in front of Hao Ren¡­


    Hao Ren reached out and stopped Liu Yi. Then, he looked at the Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean. ¡°Does this mean that you two are displeased with my subordinate?¡±


    ¡°From my perspective, North Ocean and South Ocean¡¯s soldiers are sufficient here. Brother Hao, General Liu can be stationed somewhere else.¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean took advantage of Hao Ren¡¯s young age and inexperience, and he said flippantly.


    ¡°Commanding General, this must not happen!¡± Liu Yi said in a hurry.


    If they lost control of the West Ocean Dragon Pce, South Ocean and North Ocean could go around East Ocean¡¯s back and slowly devour the West Ocean Dragon Pce, especially swallowing up the West Ocean Mystic Ice!


    Zhao Yanzi lightly pulled on Hao Ren again.


    She did not understand military strategy, but she knew that the Third Prince of South Ocean was a mid-tier Qian-level master. If the two of them joined forces, Hao Ren would lose.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    ¡°Why would Hao Ren want to fight to lose?¡± Zhao Yanzi thought as she saw the attitude of the Third Prince of South Ocean and Second Duke of North Ocean; she knew that they wanted to push Hao Ren out of here.


    ¡°I wonder what does Crown Prince Zeng have to say? After all, this is the West Ocean Dragon n,¡± the Second Duke of North Ocean suddenly asked Zeng Yitao.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean also looked at Zeng Yitao. At this time, he stood on North Ocean¡¯s side. The East Ocean Dragon n was getting stronger, and if they acquiredrge quantities of West Ocean Mystic Ice¡­


    Zeng Yitao looked at Hao Ren and started nodding. When he was about to speak, Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies suddenly shot out.


    The sword energies separated into three clusters, and they shot toward Zeng Yitao from left, middle, and right.


    The dozens of elders of West Ocean immediately went up to block the attack.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this? General Hao!¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean unsheathed the de under his ck robe ferociously.


    The Third Prince of South Ocean hesitated for a moment before pulling out his spear and joining the fight.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Hao Ren¡¯s three clusters of sword energies were knocked back.


    ¡°Liu Yi! Protect Zi!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Liu Yi raised his green dragon crescent de and protected Zhao Yanzi behind him.


    Liu Yi knew that if Hao Ren made concessions now, East Ocean would have to back away from the defensive circle around the West Ocean Dragon Pce and lose influence in the Senate. That meant South Ocean and North Ocean would scavenge the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s victory over the West Ocean Dragon n!


    Letting South Ocean and North Ocean co-administrate the matters at the West Ocean Dragon n was because the three parties had all sent troops; East Ocean could not upy West Ocean alone and fight back the two other dragon ns. However, East Ocean wouldn¡¯t back down either!


    Liu Yi knew that Hao Ren¡¯s sudden attack was to stop Zeng Yitao, but how could Hao Ren fight the Third Prince of South Ocean, the Second Duke of North Ocean, and the dozens of generals?


    This worried Liu Yi!


    ¡°Pardon me for potentially offending you!¡± The Third Prince of South Ocean raised his white spear and charged at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Brother Hao, let¡¯s spar!¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean¡¯s de spun in his palm and left a series of afterimages in the air.


    The defeated West Ocean Dragon Pce was a big piece of cake, but Liu Yi who was stationed here by Hao Ren became a very troublesome obstacle!


    They did not anticipate Hao Ren to start a fight, but they reacted quickly; beating Hao Ren would suppress the morale of the soldiers of East Ocean.


    ording to Zhao Guang¡¯s personality, he would not start a war for such a small conflict!


    They never thought that Hao Ren was the actualmander of the military of East Ocean, not just in name! Hao Ren hadparable prestige as Zhao Kuo, and he didn¡¯tck bravery.


    The moment Hao Ren moved, he was prepared for war!


    Ding!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies condensed into a colorful stone sword, and he used the first variation of the first strike in the Mystic Water Sword Techniques naturally.


    The tip of the sword met the tip of the spear, and a slight vibration appeared in the spear. Then, Hao Ren followed the momentum and flung out to block the shing de!


    Just one move by Hao Renpletely dumbfounded Liu Yi!


    In a one versus two situation, Hao Ren was able to hold off the joint attack of the other two Commanding Generals!


    The soldiers and generals of South Ocean and North Ocean were more surprised. They all knew the power of the Third Prince of South Ocean¡¯s spear and the Second Duke of North Ocean¡¯s de; these two were almost invincible in their respective military!


    However, Hao Ren only performed one move and handled the spear and the de!


    As the Commanding Generals of North Ocean and South Ocean, the two had fought many battles. They adjusted their mentalities and quickly stabbed and shed at Hao Ren!


    ¡°Commanding General!¡± Liu Yi shouted in anxiousness.


    Zhao Yanzi also opened her eyes wide.


    However, Zeng Yitao was having fun as he watched Hao Ren being attacked.


    The sixth variation of the first strike in the Mystic Water Sword Techniques! Hao Ren¡¯s stone sword drew a rainbow circle, and his steps tightly followed the circle, cing him in between the Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean.


    Close-rangebat!


    The two had never seen such ingenious sword techniques, and they struck their weapons at Hao Ren rapidly.


    The 12th variation! Hao Ren¡¯s sword pointed at the ground as he was upside-down!


    The Mystic Water Sword Techniques had high requirements of the sword, and Hao Ren¡¯s sword was condensed by the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and could be firm and flexible, long and short. It fit the requirement of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques perfectly.


    The firm stone sword momentarily transformed into a soft sword, and it sprung Hao Ren up by half a meter!


    The Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean both went for a stab, but Hao Ren suddenly sprung up, making them almost stabbed each other!


    Hao Ren was still upside-down like a hawk, and his sword dashed around.


    Just as the Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean were about to block, Hao Ren¡¯s soft sword suddenly transformed into 320 sword energies!


    The two treated Hao Ren¡¯s longsword as an ordinary weapon and miscalcted!


    Bam!


    The Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean were both knocked back five to six steps, and their clothes were torn. If it were not for their high realms, they would be fully wounded!


    Hao Ren turned his body andnded firmly. He raised his right hand, and all the sword energies gathered in his palm and transformed back into a colorful stone sword.


    ¡°If you two want a rematch, I¡¯m more than willing to participate!¡± Hao Ren crossed his arms and said indifferently with the Five-Mountain Bracelets on his wrists.

 Chapter 578: The More the Merrier!

    <h4>Chapter 578: The More the Merrier!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The intense battle boiled Hao Ren¡¯s blood, and the spiritual core in his Qihai Acupoint vibrated in excitement.


    If he removed Su Han¡¯s Five-Mountain Bracelet, he could release the power of top-tier Qian-level at any time!


    The Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean looked at each other.


    They jointly attacked Hao Ren but did not use any nature essence. However, on martial arts alone, they couldn¡¯t beat Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword techniques were ingenious, and his sword energies were remarkable. However, if they admitted defeat now, they would have to lower their heads in front of East Ocean!


    The colorful stone sword hummed in Hao Ren¡¯s hand and glowed.


    Hao Ren knew that one of them was at low-tier Qian-level and the other was at mid-tier Qian-level. However, if he released the power of top-tier Qian-level, the oue of the battle would be turned around instantly.


    Su Han especially gave him the Five-Mountain Bracelets in the hope that he would never use the power that was disproportional to the endurance of his body. That was the only way to avoid permanent injury.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Zeng Yitao and the elders of West Ocean did not speak, and Liu Yi observed the situation and remained silent as well.


    Zhao Yanzi did not know what to do.


    As for the Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean, they were still calcting the situation, and their generals and soldiers all stared at Hao Ren anxiously.


    Hao Ren could even defeat a level 8 demon beast, and he just fended off both the Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean. He was powerful!


    Before anyone moved, they had to consider the consequences.


    If it were only casual sparring, then the Second Duke of North Ocean and the Third Prince of South Ocean had already lost, and they should back off.


    However, if it were a probe, then the real battle was about to start!


    From all aspects, it seemed like Hao Ren was only at mid-tier Gen-level. The fact that he beat that level 8 demon beast could be due to his ingenious use of Sword energies. South Ocean and North Ocean had never witnessed Hao Ren¡¯s domination in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams, so they couldn¡¯t really tell what his trump cards were.


    ¡°How did the East Ocean Dragon n recruit such a brilliant character!¡± they thought.


    The spiritual core in Hao Ren¡¯s Qihai Acupoint spun fast, and Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength was about to gush out!


    ¡°Hohoho! Brother Hao, there is no need to be so serious!¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°I led the troops all day and got bored. Sparring with Brother Hao keeps me in a merry mood!¡±


    He then turned to the Third Prince of South Ocean and continued, ¡°Brother Song and I always spar for fun. For Commanding Generals like us, we are going to die on the battlefields if we don¡¯t practice our skills!¡±


    The Third Prince of South Ocean¡¯s face suddenly turned stiff; he did not anticipate that his ally would suddenly soften up. Heughed embarrassingly, ¡°Indeed! If we are on the same level, we should practice more often!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Liu Yi snorted and appeared not convinced.


    ¡°Since you lost, you say that it is just a spar. However, if you won, you would be forcing the soldiers of East Ocean to retreat!¡± Liu Yi thought but did not speak his mind. However, his face had expressed his thoughts.


    ¡°From now on, if my soldiers or generals do something wrong, they¡¯re mine to manage. You two have no authority over them,¡± Hao Ren said calmly.


    This statement was calm but undeniably domineering!


    Hao Ren decided to fight for two reasons. One was to silence Zeng Yitao, and the other was to vent for Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi was a loyal general of East Ocean. The Second Duke of North Ocean dared to pressure a general of East Ocean, so Hao Ren had to get back at him!


    When Liu Yi heard what Hao Ren said, he immediately felt incredibly proud.


    ¡°Bravo! Great General Hao Ren¡¯s presence is definitely on par with Third Lord!¡± he thought.


    When he remembered that he once challenged Hao Ren and wanted to have Zhao Kuo reinstated as the Great General, Liu Yi¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    His weak ability was no match for even Hao Ren¡¯s finger!


    The Second Duke of North Ocean¡¯s lips twitched. As he was about to say something, Hao Ren continued, ¡°But, if you two want to practice some more, I¡¯m more than willing to participate!¡±


    The Second Duke of North Ocean¡¯s face turned green and then white, and the Third Prince of South Ocean¡¯s clean and white face did not look too good either.


    They led dozens of generals over here to pressure Hao Ren, and they did not expect to be suppressed by him!


    ¡°He is just a young kid with a slightly more powerful technique; I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The Second Duke of North Ocean thought as he clenched his de tight, and a sh of light appeared in his eyes.


    Hao Ren stood with his hands behind him. He was trying to provoke the Second Duke of North Ocean to make the first move. This vibration of the spiritual core in his body was not amon urrence. He must grasp this chance to release the peak Qian-level power to suppress North Ocean and South Oceanpletely. It would be very beneficial in the long run!


    Buzz¡­ Hao Ren suddenly felt a small reaction from the golden shield in his ne.


    The golden shield seemed to have found a powerful master it wanted to follow, and it flew around in Hao Ren¡¯s ne restlessly.


    Hao Ren opened his ne to let it out.


    Vroom!


    The morous golden shield flew out from Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    Blinding gold light instantly lit up the back mountain and the back hall as if the Sun appeared in this area!


    In the air, the golden shield spun swiftly and transformed into thousands of tiny golden shields.


    The bottom of the ocean, which was deep and dark, lit up instantly! Every corner and every crack were clearly illuminated!


    ¡°Supreme¡­ spiritual treasure!¡±


    The Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean had their eyes wide open.


    The Nine Dragon Pce opened once every dozens of years.


    In thest few hundred years, the four ocean dragon ns had sent their cultivators in and obtained several treasures from there. These treasures were extremely precious for smaller dragon ns, but they were not that rare for the four ocean dragon ns.


    However, supreme spiritual treasures with spirit properties were something else!


    Nobody including the Third Prince of South Ocean and the Second Duke of North Ocean had ever seen a supreme spiritual treasure with spirit property. Once Hao Ren released the golden shield from his ne, they were instantly fixated in awe.


    Buzz!


    The golden shield glowed once again, and the nature essence around the West Ocean Dragon Pce was suddenly drained by it!


    The dozens of West Ocean Mystic Ices deeply embedded in the back mountain of the West Ocean Dragon Pce were also suddenly sucked out by it!


    The legends said that supreme spiritual treasures possessed spirit properties and could automatically locate precious materials. Now, it seemed like the legends were true!


    The Third Prince of South Ocean, the Second Duke of North Ocean, and their generals looked up at the blinding golden shields, and they were shocked beyond words.


    ¡°The East Ocean Dragon n actually has such a treasure! The true power of East Ocean is way greater than we imagined! Could it be that the East Ocean Dragon n has been acting low-key to hide their capacities?¡± people thought.


    The golden shield circled the West Ocean Dragon Pce and sensed that the aura of peak Qian-level belonged to Hao Ren. Therefore, it gradually gathered itself back into one golden shield.


    Hao Ren packed up his sword energies, raised his left hand, and the golden shield returned to his palm obediently. It was still humming as if it wasn¡¯t willing to give up and still tried to search for something.


    Everyone there, including Liu Yi and Zhao Yanzi, was shocked.


    However, Hao Ren knew that this golden shield could not escape; the purple gold hairpin was still here. If it were to run, it had to pass through the purple gold hairpin.


    When Hao Ren saw the bright lights all over the sky, he knew that the golden shield had only released a tiny fraction of its power when Xu Ke used it.


    Tink! Tink! Tink! The golden shield spat out more than a dozen West Ocean Mystic Ices.


    Witnessing this, Zeng Yitao¡¯s face turned green. These West Ocean Mystic Ices were the only ones left in West Ocean¡¯s reserve. In other words, they were thest strategic resources West Ocean had. They were not willing to hand them over, but Hao Ren¡¯s supreme spiritual treasure found all of them!


    West Ocean Mystic Ices were like pieces of ice fragments, cool and smooth.


    Hao Ren took out a small bottle and put them in there.


    The Second Duke of North Ocean and Third Prince of South Ocean witnessed Hao Ren¡¯s action silently as they looked at the golden shield on his shoulder.


    Supreme spiritual treasures were dharma treasures that did not require control. They could fight ording to their spirit properties and instincts. They were terrifyingly powerful!


    Even if the two Great Generals and all their generals attacked with full force, they might not be able to break through this supreme spiritual treasure¡¯s defense, nor could they endure its furious retaliation!


    Whether it was by strength or luck, the fact that Hao Ren could make the supreme spiritual treasure stay with him was quite frightening!


    They did not know that the golden shield was only temporarily staying with Hao Ren due to the presence of the purple gold hairpin.


    ¡°Crown Prince Zeng, what did you want to say?¡± Hao Ren turned to ask Zeng Yitao.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing!¡± Zeng Yitao looked at Hao Ren in fear and shook his head hurriedly


    ¡°Hao Ren can even possess and use a legendary supreme spiritual treasure!¡± he thought. He felt like he would be lucky if he could save his own pathetic life from Hao Ren¡¯s terrible strength!


    After thinking of the past when he offended and threatened Hao Ren many times, Zeng Yitao was drenched in sweat. If he displeased Hao Ren even the slightest, Hao Ren could eliminate him with the snap of a finger!


    ¡°Second Duke, Third Prince; do you have anything to say?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°N¡­ No!¡± In front of absolute power, they immediately shook their heads and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.


    Supreme spiritual treasures could even overpower five to five Qian-level cultivators!


    If used in full force, the power of the supreme spiritual treasure could instantly demolish a dragon pce! North Ocean and South Ocean did not want to follow the fate of West Ocean!


    ¡°In this case¡­¡± Hao Ren turned his head slightly and said, ¡°Liu Yi, I see that the situation in the West Ocean Dragon Pce is not very stable. Pull over 30,000 more soldiers! We must engage in strict defense.¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Liu Yi immediately cupped his hands and bowed. His fists were clenched tightly, and he was very emotional inside.


    ¡°It is almost time for dinner,¡± Hao Ren murmured.


    He pulled over Zhao Yanzi who was looking at him with stars in her eyes and threw the small bottle of West Ocean Mystic Ices to Liu Yi.


    ¡°Hand this over to Premiere Xia. He will know what to do,¡± he said.


    Then, Hao Ren opened his ne and allowed the golden shield to flew in. After that, the purple gold hairpin casually flew out and turned into a big golden ship.


    Whoosh! This magnificent ship carried Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to the surface of the ocean, and Liu Yi and the others from West Ocean, South Ocean, and North Ocean looked up at him in awe and respect.

 Chapter 579: Useless Disciple?!

    <h4>Chapter 579: Useless Disciple?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The ship flew out of the ocean and crossed the Demon Sea into East Ocean. Then, it sessfullynded on the shore.


    Except for inspectors, dragon cultivators could not fly here.


    Therefore, when Hao Ren entered the city, he had a very wide field of vision.


    Zhao Yanzi stood by Hao Ren, and she thought about the scene when Hao Ren settled South Ocean and North Ocean and felt like he was brilliant.


    Hao Ren always gave in to her demands, but he was actually not weak!


    He beat up hooligans who bullied her as her boyfriend, and he protected East Ocean¡¯s interest against North Ocean and South Ocean as the Fuma. Both these identities gave her a sense of unprecedented security.


    Feeling sweet inside, Zhao Yanzi felt like even the air she breathed was soft and warm.


    Hao Ren¡¯s ship flew to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, which was a two-story house.


    ¡°Jump!¡± Hao Ren pulled Zhao Yanzi and jumped down. The purple gold hairpin had lost the support of Hao Ren¡¯s metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence, so it changed back to its original appearance before falling into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    The set of movements was smooth and graceful. If Hao Ren did not put away the purple gold hairpin in time, he would havepletely rammed into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s house.


    Bam! Bam!


    Following the momentum, Hao Ren held Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand andnded on the balcony.


    Pa! Zhao Yanzi fell into Hao Ren¡¯s arms. She was filled with the fragrance of youth.


    ¡°That was a bit rushed,¡± Hao Ren exined in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Yanzi did not try to attack Hao Ren like usual. She only blushed and bit her lip before entering the house from the balcony.


    She held Hao Ren¡¯s hand and ran to the first floor.


    ¡°Mom! We are back!¡± Her tone made it sound like a newly-wed couple was returning home together. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cheerful steps proved her good mood.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at them in an apron and asked, ¡°Where is Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Yujia?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I asked you to invite Yujia over for dinner as well?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and did not answer.


    ¡°Forget it. I will give Yujia a call!¡± Zhao Hongyu red Zhao Yanzi with a stern gaze before picking up her phone and dialing the number.


    ¡°Yujia,e and have dinner at my home tonight. I have made many dishes. Oh, you¡¯re already home? And you¡¯re cooking? Alright,e and visit with Linlin and Lili next time.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu hung up the phone helplessly and stared at Zhao Yanzi with a stern expression.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted and let go of Hao Ren¡¯s arm. Then, she held the straps of her backpack and ran to the second floor.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked her.


    ¡°Doing homework!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered in displeasure. Then, she ran to her room and shut the door forcefully.


    Zhao Hongyu sighed slightly before looking at Hao Ren and asking, ¡°Where did you go with her this afternoon? Did she force you to go shopping?¡±


    ¡°No. We went to the West Ocean Dragon Pce, and Zi apanied me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    In general, Zhao Yanzi behaved well today, so Hao Ren must say a few good words for her.


    ¡°How is it over there in West Ocean?¡± Zhao Hongyu¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°The reconstruction work has just begun, and Liu Yi is patrolling over there. The Senate has been established, and the elders are handling the West Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s recovery stage. As for internal affairs, they are dealt with by the premiers of the four ocean dragon ns together,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded.


    This arrangement diffused the power of the four ocean dragon ns; they could hold each other in check. However, East Ocean still had the upper hand.


    ¡°Also, I collected some West Ocean Mystic Ices from the West Ocean Dragon Pce. I let Liu Yi hand them over to Premier Xia,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Premier Xia will take good care of them.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded at ease. The East Ocean Dragon Pce could not take everything, but since it was up to the East Ocean Dragon n to divide them up, East Ocean would get more benefits.


    Hao Ren thought of the same thing, so he handed the West Ocean Mystic Ices over to the more experienced Premier Xia. He did not care about mystic crystals of this quality; he only cared about seven-core five-color lotus.


    Hao Ren also wanted to talk about Xu Ke, but he felt like this was a private matter which did not require the intervention of the East Ocean Dragon n. Therefore, he switched the topic. ¡°How¡¯s uncle doing?¡±


    ¡°He is handling some business at the office, and he ising back soon.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Are you going to help me cook, or are you going to stay with Zi upstairs?¡±


    Hao Ren looked toward the stairs and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and check on her.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren as he went up the stairs and shook her head with a bitter smile. Initially, she asked Zhao Yanzi to call over Xie Yujia so that she could appease the two, and she wanted to apologize for Zhao Yanzi and ask Xie Yujia to be a little more tolerant. However, it seemed like the n had failed.


    While Hao Ren took Zhao Yanzi home, Xu Ke had returned to his home as well.


    Xu Ke lived on the 16th floor of a high-end 18-story residential building.


    In a room filled with all kinds of study material, there was a mirror.


    Xu Ke chanted a spell, and the mirror gradually lit up.


    An old man with dark eyebrows and white hair appeared in the mirror.


    ¡°Your disciple is useless; I did not expect Hao Ren to be that powerful. He took away the Supreme Shield! Please punish me, Master!¡± Xu Ke kneeled in front of the mirror, and his face was filled with regret.


    ¡°Damn boy, you intentionally lost the Supreme Shield because you want me to intervene. Now, you¡¯re crying in front of me?¡± The old man in the mirror said calmly.


    ¡°Master, please believe me! I really did my best! That Hao Ren threw out a purple gold hairpin and overpowered the Supreme Shield immediately!¡± Xu Ke said in a hurry.


    ¡°Humph! You didn¡¯t use your full force!¡± The old man in the mirror stared at Xu Ke. He thought for a moment and murmured, ¡°Purple gold hairpin¡­ It could overpower the Supreme Shield¡­ I have not heard of this dharma treasure before¡­ Could it be a supreme spiritual treasure as well?¡±


    ¡°Master, I also spotted a female cultivator in East Ocean University. I wish to engage in dual-cultivation with her. I hope Master willplete my wish!¡±


    ¡°All these years, I have never seen you fall in love with a girl. How is this girl¡¯s quality? Is she part of our metal-elemental dragon n?¡±


    ¡°She is a one-in-a-million Ultimate Yin Body Type, and she has a lot of talent. It was love at first sight!¡±


    ¡°Ultimate Yin Body Type¡­ That is rare. Speaking of which, you should not provoke Inspector Su Han in East Ocean University,¡± the old man said suddenly.


    ¡°This Su Han is nothing but an abandoned child of one of our gold-elemental dragons, and the East Ocean Dragon n adopted her,¡± Xu Ke said.


    ¡°She has already reached Qian-level, so she is not weak. An elder tried to call her back into the metal-elemental dragon n, but she rejected. We tried to find more about her parents but got nothing. So¡­ be careful; don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ the Supreme Shield¡­¡± Xu Ke asked hesitantly.


    ¡°That young man¡¯s realm is not enough to tame a supreme spiritual treasure. I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure that purple gold hairpin is, but it sounds interesting. Next week, your sixth senior brother will visit East Ocean City. If you don¡¯t want to try your best, ask him to intervene.¡±


    The mirror shed and returned to normal.

 Chapter 580: Likes You… (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 580: Likes You¡­ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren pushed the door open and walked in. Zhao Yanzi had already put on her most favorite pink pajamas, and her pigtails had already been loosened, making her ck and shiny hair covered her little face.


    She sat in front of her desk and was actually doing homework.


    ¡°Um! Um!¡± Hao Ren made some noises from his nose.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t talk to Hao Ren. She looked at her homework, pouted, and held a ballpoint pen as she tried to solve the problems.


    Hao Ren walked over lightly, pulled over a chair beside her, and sat down.


    Zhao Yanzi stopped for a bit, thought for a few seconds, and continued to solve the problems.


    The Grade Nine courses were more intense, and the best strategy for getting good marks on the high school entrance exams was answering loads of questions.


    The teachers of every subject had handed out many mock exam papers this weekend, and Zhao Yanzi stopped copying answers from Ling and decided to solve the questions herself.


    Seeing her being serious and angry at the same time, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but smile, and he rested his head on her hand as he watched Zhao Yanzi solve the questions.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyshes were long, and her ck pupils were like two ck gems. Hao Ren could even see the reflection of the questions from her crystal-clear eyes.


    When she encountered difficult questions, she had a habit of biting the top of the pen, and she pouted her pink lips and frowned at the same time. It was very interesting watching her.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t bother her and watched her work hard on the exam papers.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t care that Hao Ren was staring at her and continued solving the problems. She held her anger to herself and thought, ¡°Everything about Xie Yujia is great. Even her grades are close to perfect. But can¡¯t I win against her?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia envied her cultivation speed and was unwilling to ept that as well. Xie Yujia had been trying her best to get to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s realm.


    ¡°Zi! Dinner time!¡± Zhao Hongyu yelled downstairs.


    ¡°Okay! Coming!¡± Zhao Yanzi dropped her ballpoint pen and ran toward the staircase.


    Shepletely ignored Hao Ren to express her dissatisfaction. Zhao Hongyu favored Xie Yujia, and Hao Ren also cared about Xie Yujia.


    ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, Ren!¡± Zhao Hongyu yelled again when she only saw Zhao Yanzi running out.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± When Hao Ren walked out, Zhao Yanzi had already run downstairs and sat beside the dining table.


    Zhao Guang, who sat on the sofa, put down the newspaper in his hand and walked toward the dining table.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Hao Ren greeted.


    ¡°Um, how¡¯s school?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°School¡¯s alright. Uncle, how was the trip to Yuhuang Mountain?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted lightly when she saw Hao Ren chatting with her parents.


    ¡°We had a great conversation. Ciyun Dragon King led us to a dozen other dragon pces in the Southwest,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    The visits over these few days were very crucial to East Ocean Dragon n. They could say that Xie Yujia¡¯s elixir pills helped out the East Ocean Dragon Pce right away.


    Zhao Guang told Hao Ren these because he treated Hao Ren as a core member of East Ocean, and Hao Ren should know the important news.


    Zhao Hongyu nodded slightly.


    In fact, she wanted to call over Xie Yujia for dinner because she wanted to thank her. No matter what, Xie Yujia had helped East Ocean a lot indirectly despite her not being a cultivator of East Ocean.


    ¡°Zi, I hope you and Xie Yujia will get along better from now on,¡± Zhao Guang said when he saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pouting, oily lips.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied unwillingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start. Eat and talk at the same time,¡± Zhao Hongyu said when she saw that Zhao Guang and Hao Ren had been chatting for a while.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s start eating!¡± Zhao Guang said with enthusiasm.


    He went to the dragon pces in the Southwest, and the elders there kept on praising Hao Ren. This made Zhao Guang very proud, and he was pleased when he saw Hao Ren again.


    ¡°Dad¡­ can you help me with something?¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly interrupted when they were almost done with dinner.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhao Guang face suddenly fell when he heard Zhao Yanzi speak.


    This daughter of his didn¡¯t listen to him and was also immature. In contrast, Zhao Guang seemed to like Hao Ren more.


    Sensing Zhao Guang¡¯s change of attitude, Zhao Yanzi bit her lip and said, ¡°Hao Ren got probation as a punishment at school. Can you help him get rid of it?¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    ¡°Lu Qing is in control of East Ocean University, and Hao Ren isn¡¯t someone who would get in trouble. Howe he got a punishment?¡± he thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Uncle!¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanzi to plead for him, so he quickly shook his head and tried to minimize this.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and knew that he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention the probation.


    She said this because she hoped that Zhao Guang could help Hao Ren resolve this. She tried to mock Hao Ren on purpose when they were in front of the bulletin board at East Ocean University, but she didn¡¯t want to see Hao Ren get punished.


    ¡°Dad! Please help him! He got probation as a punishment because a few hooligans harassed me, and he got rid of them for me¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi exined.


    She didn¡¯t bother to talk to Hao Ren before, but she became anxious when they spoke of this matter; she was afraid that Zhao Guang wouldn¡¯t help.


    ¡°You are good at causing trouble!¡± Zhao Guang looked at Zhao Yanzi in dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Guang immediately thought that Zhao Yanzi caused the trouble and dragged Hao Ren in there when Zhao Yanzi said that Hao Ren didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    Zhao Yanzi felt wronged, but she felt like she could endure it. In her mind, it would be worth it if her dad scolded her and got rid of Hao Ren¡¯s punishment.


    She knew that Hao Ren had done a lot for her and was touched by those things, but she felt jealous when she saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia together.


    ¡°It seems like Ren doesn¡¯t have any responsibilities. Is Lu Qing busy with the dragon n and didn¡¯t have time to take care of such things at school? Why don¡¯t you give the Principal a call?¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    If Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t tell them, she wouldn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was getting a severe punishment like probation.


    ¡°Yeah, Dad! Please give him a call! Aren¡¯t we sponsoring East Ocean University? Give him a call and cancel Hao Ren¡¯s punishment!¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to persuade Zhao Guang as well.


    Her eyes were watery, and her pleading tone was very innocent.


    ¡°Look at the trouble caused by you! I can call him, but you have to copy down everything in the first 100 chapters of the Guwen Guanzhi 1 !¡± Zhao Guang said in a stern tone.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t try to negotiation and nodded.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi in shock because this was the first time she saw her daughter epting punishment for another person willingly.


    Copying the first 100 chapters in Guwen Guanzhi would take almost an entire night!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yanzi to take the me for him. He was a bit surprised and said immediately, ¡°Uncle, regarding this matter, it¡¯s not what she said! I fought with some students in the cafeteria; it has nothing to do with Zi¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi saw that Hao Ren tried to take over the me, and her eyes widened in confusion.


    Zhao Guang smiled when he saw them trying to take responsibility and cover up for each other.


    ¡°My daughter has grown up. She wouldn¡¯t admit her own mistake even when she lost her dragon core. But now, she would rather copy the ancient writings for an entire night to get rid of the punishment for Hao Ren¡­¡± he thought.


    When Zhao Yanzi saw Zhao Guang¡¯s smile, she believed that there would be a twist to the situation. She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be times where Dad would show leniency.¡±


    However, Zhao Guang continued, ¡°That¡¯s it, Zi. If you copy the first 100 chapters in Guwen Guanzhi, I¡¯ll give the Principal a call after dinner and ask him about the situation.¡±


    He looked at Zhao Yanzi and asked, ¡°Are there any questions, Zi?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi shook her head.


    She knew that probation was very serious. If she could help Hao Ren get rid of the punishment, it was worth it for her to stay up all night. Obviously, it would be better if he could waive the penalty.


    ¡°Uncle, about this¡­¡± Hao Ren wanted to exin a bit more, but Zhao Guang waved his hand.


    He said, ¡°Okay, I might not be able to waive it for you. I¡¯m just asking about the situation.¡±


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren, and he could only stop talking.


    Zhao Yanzi was already getting punished because of him. If Hao Ren talked more and reject Zhao Yanzi¡¯s help, he would put Zhao Yanzi¡¯s effort in vain.


    ¡°All 100 chapters have to be written in the standard ancient font. You can¡¯t write carelessly, and you aren¡¯t allowed to get Ren¡¯s help either. I will read every chapter carefully,¡± Zhao Guang said as he nced at Zhao Yanzi, stood up, and walked toward his study room.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted, looked at Hao Ren, finished her rice before going back to the second floor.


    ¡°Zi¡¯s dad is punishing her. It¡¯s not just about this incident,¡± Zhao Hongyu said as she looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. When he was about to go upstairs, Zhao Hongyu said again, ¡°Zi actually cares about you quite a bit.¡±


    Hao Ren thought for a bit and smiled when he remembered the serious look Zhao Yanzi had on her face while putting the band-aids on his palm.


    ¡°Zi has a temper, but she isn¡¯t a bad person,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded gently.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go upstairs and spend some time with her?¡± Hao Ren asked Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°Go!¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    Hao Ren smiled, walked toward the staircase, and pushed the door open before entering Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Alright, you just finished eating at my house. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Seeing Hao Rening inside again, Zhao Yanzi spoke harshly immediately.


    Hao Ren touched his nose and walked over awkwardly. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yanzi would try to get rid of his punishment for him; he thought she was just gloating over his misfortune.


    Seeing Hao Ren still walking over, Zhao Yanzi blushed, grabbed the ballpoint pen on the table, and continued to do the math exam paper.


    After she finished writing the math and English exam papers, she nned to copy the first 100 chapters on the Guwen Guanzhiter tonight and try to hand it into Zhao Guang by tomorrow morning.


    Even though Zhao Guang said that he was just going to ask the school, Zhao Yanzi knew that her dad could definitely withdraw Hao Ren¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but asked when she saw Hao Ren stand there, not sitting down or leaving.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll leave in a moment,¡± Hao Ren replied and added, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you for a while.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s act of getting herself punished to withdraw Hao Ren¡¯s probation indeed surprised Hao Ren. After all, his probation didn¡¯t have anything to do with her.


    Probation was more severe, so the school needed to make it sound more reasonable and had to add in the fight outside of the school.


    Zhao Yanzi was very smart. She probably knew that this punishment had nothing to do with her. However, for Zhao Guang toe forward, she still put herself into the situation.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around to look at Hao Ren. Simply hearing the phrase, I¡¯ll stay with you for a while, made her felt warm inside.


    If it were before, she would want Hao Ren to go as soon as possible and be the only person in the bedroom. However, she still wanted Hao Ren to stay with her when she said she wanted Hao Ren to leave right now.


    ¡°Check my answers after I¡¯m done.¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at the exam papers and said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hao Ren looked at the time, and it wasn¡¯tte yet. He sat in the chair next to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at the exam papers, and her ck hair slid down her ear, revealing her snowy neck in the pajamas.


    From the serious look on her face, Hao Ren could tell that she started to work harder since she was in Grade Nine.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s white arms which stuck out from her short-sleeved pajamas slowly moved on top of the exam papers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call Xie Yujia over today, because¡­ she likes you.¡± Zhao Yanzi was silent for a while before suddenly talking.


    Hao Ren looked at her and was surprised to hear her honest words.


    Seeing her angry face, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren fiercely.


    ¡°Are you done with the exam papers?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed the exam papers in front of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren picked up a pencil to check Zhao Yanzi¡¯s questions. When Zhao Yanzi was doing the questions, he looked at them at the same time. Therefore, he pretty much knew if Zhao Yanzi did them correctly or not.


    Zhao Yanzi rushed over to look at Hao Ren¡¯s corrections, and her back leaned on Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°This question is wrong. It¡¯s cubed here, not squared¡­¡±


    ¡°And here, it¡¯s your old habit. Don¡¯t be too careless about getting rid of absolute values¡­¡±


    The air conditioning was turned on in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bedroom, and the temperature was low. Zhao Yanzi wore thin pajamas and curled up in Hao Ren¡¯s arms while she listened to his detailed exnations.


    Back in the days, Hao Ren also did loads of questions in Grade Nine. He knew Grade Nine¡¯s material the best, and that was why he exined thoroughly and patiently.


    Zhao Yanzi felt content in Hao Ren¡¯s arms and found Hao Ren¡¯s voice attractive.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Hao Ren asked her suddenly.


    Zhao Yanzi turned her head and looked up at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren looked at her, and his heart pounded like crazy.


    Zhao Yanzi slightly straightened her body and bit Hao Ren¡¯s lips softly and slowly.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced, and his hands that were on the table stiffened.


    The air conditioning was turning and making noises in the silent room, and the sound of lips touching was noticeable as well. Zhao Yanzi looked cute as her body turned sideways and her shoulder leaned against Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Hao Ren felt like his heart was about to jump out of his throat. He touched her tiny mouth carefully, and his brain which was filled with all kinds of mathematical theorems nked out.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tiny tongue tried to touch Hao Ren¡¯s lips, and Hao Ren kissed her softly and lightly bit the tip of her tongue.


    His stiff hands carefully held her slender waist and still felt the softness with his arms.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Yanzi pulled back her head. Her face was red, and the corner of her mouth was a bit moist.


    Hao Ren looked at her closely, lowered his head, and kissed her lips one more time.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heart was racing as well; this was already her limit. She moved her shoulders and gently broke free from Hao Ren¡¯s arms. She looked at the exam papers with panic and said, ¡°Oh¡­ I got six questions wrong¡­¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s arms were still around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s waist, and he slightly put pressure on her stomach so that she leaned against his chest.


    While Hao Ren was telling himself not to do anything more, Zhao Yanzi pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s prettyte. You should go back.¡±

 Chapter 581: Punish by the Family Rules!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Punish by the Family Rules!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was still red, and her chest moved up and down slightly to show that she wasn¡¯t calm at all.


    Hao Ren looked Zhao Yanzi who now ced her hands on the table, thought back to what he sensed, and felt a little strange and slightly awkward at the same time.


    Yet, their minds were in sync of the sweetness just now. They didn¡¯t keep track of time, but that kiss was at least half a minute to a minute as they kissed each other softly and carefully.


    It felt burning when they thought about it.


    ¡°Zi! Ren! Do you guys want to eat midnight snacks?¡± Zhao Hongyu yelled from outside.


    ¡°No! Mom! You¡¯re too annoying! I¡¯m studying now!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled back.


    After yelling, she looked at Hao Ren again, and her face was half red.


    She shrank her neck a little as if she had been wronged.


    Hao Ren felt slightly bad as well. If Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents saw the scene just now, he didn¡¯t know how they would react.


    He was a bit nervous when he held Zhao Yanzi in his arms, and he believed Zhao Yanzi felt the same way.


    Her parents were either in the room next door or downstairs, and they kissed secretly. Even though it was quick, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they saw this incident.


    Zhao Yanzi was still slightly afraid of her parents, and Hao Ren also respected Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang. Although Zhao Yanzi was his fianc¨¦e, Hao Ren still treated her like a little girl most of the time.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Ren. Just stay here for the night!¡± Zhao Hongyu yelled again.


    ¡°Mom! Come in and talk to us!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled.


    She felt a bit guilty and was afraid that Zhao Hongyu suspected what she was doing with Hao Ren inside the room. That was why she simply yelled and told her mom toe in.


    Zhao Hongyu pushed open the door and walked in when she got Zhao Yanzi¡¯s consent.


    She held a te full of sliced cantaloupes; it was their midnight snack.


    Seeing Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi sitting in two chairs uprightly beside each other, Zhao Hongyu walked over with a smile. ¡°How¡¯s studying?¡±


    ¡°Pretty¡­ pretty well.¡± Zhao Yanzi hesitated a bit and answered.


    Zhao Hongyu came closer and looked at the exam papers on the table. She saw that there were answers left by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ballpoint pen and corrections written by Hao Ren¡¯s pencil, so she nodded in relief and said, ¡°You¡¯re in Grade Nine now and have to study hard!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered with a red face.


    Zhao Hongyu turned her head to look at Hao Ren. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte now. Don¡¯t go back tonight, Ren. Just stay here for the night and sleep in Zi¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Hao Ren hadn¡¯t answered, but Zhao Yanzi jumped up right away and screamed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked in confusion when she saw Zhao Yanzi getting agitated.


    ¡°Hao Ren, he¡­ he can¡¯t stay over in my room!¡± Zhao Yanzi said while blushing.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t stayed over before. Ren took great care of you, and you¡¯re not taking care of him,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°No¡­ he just can¡¯t!¡± Zhao Yanzi insisted as her eyes turned a little red.


    Hao Ren stayed over here before because there was nothing to their rtionships. Now their rtionships had moved forward, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t dare to have Hao Ren sleep here. She was afraid that Hao Ren might do something at night.


    ¡°Ren, don¡¯t worry about her. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Hao Ren directly when she saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s weird reaction.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi whose face was as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go back. I won¡¯t crash in Zi¡¯s bedroom.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blush faded slightly when she heard Hao Ren¡¯s answer. However, she felt empty; she felt like she kicked him out.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s red face and suspected that they had done something. However, she was sure that Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t bully Zhao Yanzi, so she didn¡¯t ask further; she guessed that something awkward happened between them.


    Hao Ren stood up from the chair and took out the purple gold hairpin from his ne.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back now. Please tell Uncle not to worry about the punishment. That¡¯s something minor, and also¡­ rted to my dad,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Then, he walked to the balcony, put up an energy sphere, and turned the purple gold hairpin into a ship.


    Zhao Hongyu had never seen this dharma treasure before, but she couldn¡¯t ask Hao Ren now since he was going back home.


    Zhao Yanzi stood up and looked at Hao Ren as he flew away from the balcony.


    Zhao Hongyu stayed in the room, stared at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s red face, and asked, ¡°Zi, be honest! What did you guys do just now?¡±


    ¡°No! Nothing!¡± Zhao Yanzi blew up her cheek and denied.


    She still pretended that she didn¡¯t like Hao Ren. Wouldn¡¯t she lose face if it were revealed that she took the initiative and kissed Hao Ren?


    Besides, she felt like she shouldn¡¯t let her parents know this type of things either¡­


    Zhao Hongyu shook her head and smiled when Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t say anything. From Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes, it was evident that she had Hao Ren on her mind.


    ¡°Not sure if liking someone as a Grade Nine student is a good thing or a bad thing¡­.¡± Zhao Hongyu thought as she patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re in Grade Nine. Spend more time on your homework! You don¡¯t need to worry about the dragon pce in the future. You just need to be a good wife, and you can¡¯t do so without having a lot of knowledge!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi touched her head with her hand quickly.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll add 50 more chapters on top of the 100 chapters your dad assigned you!¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Ah, why is that?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhao Hongyu in surprise.


    ¡°No reason. The first 100 chapters are in exchange for a phone call of your dad. Theter 50 chapters are for urging you to study harder.¡± After finishing speaking, Zhao Hongyu left the te of cantaloupes on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s table and walked out of her bedroom.


    She had to copy 100 chapters out of Guwen Guanzhi for Hao Ren, and she also let Hao Ren kiss her. Suddenly, she felt frustrated and thought that she lost in many aspects.


    At this time, Hao Ren stepped on the ship, flew in the sky, and headed toward the beach.


    The heat on his face faded after the cold breeze blew on him.


    Thinking of that scene, Hao Ren felt slightly dazzled. He once believed that the warm and loving feeling wouldn¡¯t ur between Zhao Yanzi and himself, but that kind of feeling appeared. It was not because of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s beauty; Hao Ren would even feel rxed when Zhao Yanzi leaned on him with her back casually.


    Hao Ren exhaled and couldn¡¯t concentrate, and the ship became a bit unstable as well.


    The speed of the purple gold hairpin was close to the speed of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren returned to his home.


    After taking out the key and opening the door, he saw Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili all in the living room.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s return, the Lu sisters who were watching TV with Xie Yujia rushed to him immediately.


    They took out slippers quickly, put them in front of Hao Ren, and gave him a cup of hot milk tea. They were simply the best maids!


    ¡°You still know that you shoulde back?¡± Hao Zhonghua said as he flipped through some papers in the living room


    Hao Ren looked at his dad and knew that he had toe back today.


    Yue Yang sat beside Hao Zhonghua and seemed helpless when she looked at Hao Ren.


    When Hao Ren fought in front of LingZhao Middle School, she could analyze it for Hao Zhonghua and say that Hao Ren had to protect Zhao Yanzi. Yet, Hao Zhonghua saw this fight in the cafeteria with his own eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to defend Hao Ren.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not what happened.¡± Xie Yujia turned off the TV and said in a hurry.


    She came home and made a fancy dinner to smooth away Hao Zhonghua¡¯s displeasure. She also wanted to exin the cause of the incident during dinner.


    However, Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t want to listen to Xie Yujia¡¯s exnation and had to question Hao Ren face to face.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saw Hao Zhonghua¡¯s attitude and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. In their minds, such a punishment from the school was too insignificant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak for him, Yujia. I want to hear him exin himself.¡± Hao Zhonghua waved his hand and stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much to say. I went to help when the ser team attacked my roommate,¡± Hao Ren said as his lips twitched a little.


    ¡°ording to you, engaging in a fight is the correct thing to do?¡± Hao Zhonghua got mad again.


    Yue Yang nced over a few times to hint at Hao Ren, telling him to admit his mistake temporarily.


    She thought that fighting was a normal thing for guys, and not everyone could be like Hao Zhonghua, who could control himself strictly and be respected by hundreds of thousands of people.


    It was not necessarily a bad thing that Hao Ren had the courage to fight; at least he would be brave enough to protect his family in the future; this was Yue Yang¡¯s logic.


    Seeing Hao Ren remaining silent, Hao Zhonghua nodded and said, ¡°Your attitude doesn¡¯t seem sincere. How about this? There will be a punishment not only from the school but also from the family!¡±


    Hearing Hao Zhonghua says this, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili both widened their eyes and tried to persuade him, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    They thought Hao Zhonghua would just scold Hao Ren for a bit, but they didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren would be punished at home!


    ¡°I heard that you founded the Calligraphy Club at school, and it is not small either, right?¡± Hao Zhonghua took out a bag and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve be a capable person! I didn¡¯t know that you can write calligraphy before! Here are some paper, ink, inkstone, and the Thousand Character ssic 1 . You can choose any font you want, but you have to copy them ten times! You are not allowed to go to bed before you finish!¡±


    Hao Zhonghua threw the bag on the table, turned around, and walked toward the second floor.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili patted their chests and sighed in relief. They thought Hao Zhonghua was about to beat Hao Ren, but it was just copying scriptures¡­


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, and Yujia; none of you are allowed to help him!¡± Hao Zhonghua said on the staircase.


    The Lu sisters, who were just thinking of copying for Hao Ren, got caught and could only say yes.


    At the same time, East Ocean University¡¯s Principal who was having a conference in Beijing received a phone call in his hotel room.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Mr. Zhao, how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°I have a nephew whose studying in the Mechatronic Engineering Program. He got into some conflicts with other students and got probation as punishment. I would like to ask about this incident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been attending conferences in Beijing thesest few days. I am not quite sure about this incident. However, probation seems to be a little too much. What¡¯s the student¡¯s name, and who did he fight with?¡±


    Since Zhao Guang gave him a call, the Principal of East Ocean University had to ask all the details and didn¡¯t dare to deal with it casually.


    Dididi!


    Another number appeared on the Principal¡¯s cell phone. He lowered his head and saw that it was from Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡± The Principal started to sweat.

 Chapter 582: Enlightenment by Nature (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 582: Enlightenment by Nature (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The student¡¯s name is Hao Ren. He seemed to have had a conflict with the ser team in the cafeteria,¡± Zhao Guang said over the phone.


    ¡°Ser team¡­¡± the Principal suddenly had a clear idea. ¡°Do not worry, Mr. Zhao. I will look into this incident.¡±


    Even though he said that, he already prepared to withdraw the punishment. In fact, he expressed what he meant very clearly.


    Dididi! Hao Zhonghua¡¯s number was still shing on the Principal¡¯s cell phone.


    Zhao Guang and Hao Zhonghua were both important figures in East Ocean City. One of them was an important figure in science, and the other one was an important figure inmerce.


    It was the first time the Principal of East Ocean University received phone calls from these two prominent figures at the same time. He didn¡¯t dare to cut off Zhao Guang and switch to Hao Zhonghua, so he had to wait anxiously for Zhao Guang to finish.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just asking. That is all; please continue with your schedule.¡± Zhao Guang hung up the phone.


    Principal Liu was slightly relieved. He didn¡¯t have time to call East Ocean City to ask about the punishment and answered Hao Zhonghua¡¯s phone call right away.


    ¡°Principal Liu, this is Hao Zhonghua. I have something to say. My son, Hao Ren, fought at school and caused trouble. I would like to apologize for him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Principal didn¡¯t react in time.


    The rxed mood suddenly became intense, and he thought, ¡°What is this about? Because of the b*stards on the ser team, they punished Zhao Guang¡¯s nephew and gave him probation as a punishment. And now, Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son fought with someone else at school too?¡±


    The Principal felt like his head was getting bigger due to all the stress.


    ¡°What has Lu Qing been doing recently? He has turned the school into aplete mess,¡± the Principal thought.


    His brain was heating up and quickly focused on Hao Zhonghua¡¯s phone call. Therefore, he didn¡¯t rte the Hao Ren that Zhao Guang mentioned to Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son.


    ¡°I called you not to ask you to deal with this matter lightly. In my opinion, no matter who the person is, they deserve full punishment. I already asked Vice Principal Lu to give out probation as the punishment. The reason for giving you this phone call is to apologize for the trouble my son had caused.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua said these words in a sincere tone, and the Principal understood what Hao Zhonghua meant.


    ¡°This famous scientist wants the school to handle his son the same way without special treatment,¡± the Principal thought. He knew that Hao Zhonghua wanted his son to be punished just like other students if not more severe.


    However, there was a deeper meaning to this. Hao Zhonghua¡¯s words meant that he felt like the school wasn¡¯t managed properly!


    The Principal started sweating right away.


    ¡°Therefore, please don¡¯t lighten this punishment; follow the school¡¯s regtions and deal with him. If a simr situation happens within half a year, expel him,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    The sweat on the Principal¡¯s face dropped on the carpet of the hotel. Hao Zhonghua said it lightly, but who had the guts to expel Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son?!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Sorry for calling you thiste.¡±


    ¡°No worries, no worries!¡± the Principal wiped his sweat and said at the same time.


    Despite talking over the phone, the Principal still felt immense pressure!


    ¡°That¡¯s everything. Rest soon, Principal Liu. Sorry for all the troubles.¡± Hao Zhonghua hung up the phone.


    The Principal put his cell phone away and exhaled. It felt more tiring than running a race!


    ¡°The school doesn¡¯t give out probation as punishment regrly. Therefore, Zhao Guang¡¯s nephew is clearly Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son,¡± the Principal thought as he knocked his head and was a little perplexed. ¡°What is going on? One wants to withdraw the punishment, and the other wants to keep it¡­ The rtionship between Hao Zhonghua and Zhao Guang seems to be great. A while ago, Mingri Group invested 100 million yuan into Ocean Research Institute¡­ Should I withdraw it or keep it? One is funding the school, and the other is a major help in terms of scientific research. It¡¯s not good to offend either side, and it¡¯s difficult to please both sides¡­¡±


    The Principal scratched his slightly balding head and fell into a dilemma.


    Unexpectedly, an incident with Hao Ren involved two significant figures.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay enough attention to Hao Ren before¡­¡± The Principle gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°These b*stards on the ser team are out of control and finally caused a huge problem!¡±


    ¡­


    In the house near the ocean, Hao Zhonghua hung up the phone and turned around to look at Yue Yang.


    ¡°I hope no one tries to help out Hao Ren regarding this incident anymore,¡± he said.


    Yue Yang sighed helplessly. Other people tried their best to waive the punishment, but Hao Zhonghua was the opposite and tried to give Hao Ren a more severe punishment.


    Hao Zhonghua called to prevent people from waiving for Hao Ren¡¯s punishment. Moreover, the school couldn¡¯t just pretend nothing happened and withdraw the punishment in a few weeks.


    ¡°You overdid it. A punishment from the school was enough already, but you also made him write calligraphy when he came back,¡± Yue Yangined slightly when she thought of this.


    She thought Hao Zhonghua took it too seriously.


    In Yue Yang¡¯s mind, Hao Ren took calligraphy sses when he was in elementary school. Hao Ren¡¯s calligraphy at that time seemed to be okay, but he hadn¡¯t touched an ink brush in more than ten years. Having Hao Ren practice calligraphy right now would put him in a difficult situation.


    ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant at school. We should tone him down a little.¡± Hao Zhonghua frowned and said, ¡°You see Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, Yujia, and Zi all gather around him. He might forget who he is!¡±


    Yue Yang nced at Hao Zhonghua and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the same when you were in school? Big schr?¡±


    Hao Zhonghua was at a loss for words.


    ¡°You can only do this when Ren¡¯s grandma isn¡¯t here. If your mom is home, she¡¯ll break your legs with a stick for punishing Ren!¡± Yue Yang said again.


    Hao Zhonghua¡¯s face instantly paled before turning red; Yue Yang¡¯s words poked his soft spot.


    ¡°Be honest. If Ren fought because of Yujia, you wouldn¡¯t punish him like this, right?¡± Yue Yang kept on asking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that narrow-minded!¡± Hao Zhonghua exined immediately.


    ¡°You favor Yujia, and that¡¯s your position. However, you can¡¯t stop Ren and little Zi¡¯s rtionship. Or else, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯m going to tell on you when your mom returns,¡± Yue Yang said right away.


    ¡°You¡¯re betraying me and seeking shelter under my mom?¡± Hao Zhonghua threw away the papers in his hands and lightly pinched Yue Yang¡¯s ear.


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re still afraid of your mom, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yue Yang said proudly.


    ¡°You dare to use my mom to threaten me? Let¡¯s see how I am going to teach you a lesson.¡± Hao Zhonghua gently pressed on top of Yue Yang.


    ¡°You are¡­ mean!¡± Yue Yang pinched Hao Zhonghua¡¯s thick shoulders andughed.


    While they were enjoying their time flirting, Hao Ren spread out the rice paper and put the Thousand Character ssic besides him.


    The Thousand Character ssic that Hao Zhonghua bought for Hao Ren was an ancient edition. The first half was written in the Regr Script Font, and the second half was written in Official Script Font. Both were used in this calligraphic copybook.


    To imitate the copybook, it would take two to three hours to copy the Thousand Character ssic once ording to normal speed. The punishment of ten times that Hao Zhonghua assigned was impossible to finish in one night. If Hao Ren insisted on finishing it, half of his weekend would be spent on it.


    That was why Yue Yang thought Hao Zhonghua¡¯s punishment was too harsh and wanted to say something.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ll help you grind ink!¡±


    Lu Linlin opened the inkstone, and Lu Lili took out the ink block. They didn¡¯t think writing calligraphy was a punishment but treated it as a type of entertainment.


    They had seen Hao Ren draw but hadn¡¯t seen Hao Ren write calligraphy! Tonight, they would apany Hao Ren, stay up all night with him, and grind ink for him like real maids!


    ¡°So loud¡­¡± Zhen Congming created a sound-proofing array formation in his bedroom. He asked Wu Luoxue to watch a movie after school today, but he got rejected; he had been in a bad mood.


    Little White was in Zhen Congming¡¯s bedroom. When it heard the noises in the living room, it wanted to join the fun. However, Zhen Congming¡¯s array formation covered the space, so it could only stay by the corner of the bed.


    [The sky is greenish-ck, and thend is yellow. The universe is chaotic, and¡­]


    Hao Ren started with a posture that corresponded with the Thousand-Character ssic¡¯s meaning, and he wrote stroke by stroke.


    Su Han had taught him how to utilize nature essence to draw, and Hao Ren still remembered the techniques.


    In the beginning, Hao Ren¡¯s realm was still very low, and Su Han had to guide him to use his nature essence. But now, Hao Ren¡¯s abundant nature essence could be inputted into the ink brush.


    The ink brush wasn¡¯t a dharma treasure, and it wasn¡¯t a good conductor for nature essence. However, it was still a part of the five elements and could be controlled by Hao Ren.


    Whether it was the wooden brush, ck ink, or white rice paper, they were all made from five elements. Hao Ren could find the five elements within them.


    Cultivating until now, Hao Ren kept on feeling the Heavenly Dao through different methods.


    [Vapor rises and be rain, and drew condenses into frost¡­]


    As Hao Ren wrote, heprehended the content of the Thousand Character ssic. His grandma was a traditional elder and made Hao Ren study ssics such as Three Character ssic, Hundred Family Surnames, and Thousand Character ssic.


    Therefore, Hao Ren¡¯s understanding of the ssics was very solid. He copied andprehended the content of Thousand Character ssic at the same time.


    These words seemed empty and boring before, but Hao Ren felt the truth, logic, and principle of heaven, earth, and nature.


    Hao Zhonghua deliberately went to a bookstore to choose the Thousand Character ssic on his way back home to have Hao Ren relearn the fundamentals, reminisce benevolence and morality, and not to lose himself.


    In fact, Hao Zhonghua knew that Hao Ren definitely couldn¡¯t finish copying the book ten times even if he stayed up all night. However, in the process of punishing Hao Ren, he wanted to create a quiet space for Hao Ren to reflect on his past.


    Grandma was very traditional, but Hao Zhonghua still got an excellent education from her in terms of principles and moralities.


    Hao Ren¡¯s writing was looking more proper over time.


    Sote into the night, the house was exceptionally quiet, and not even the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Lu Linlin ground ink for Hao Ren, and Lu Lili spread the rice paper for him. They worked as a great team.


    Xie Yujia stood beside Hao Ren, looked at his calligraphy quietly, and felt like Hao Ren¡¯s temperament had changed.


    The nature essence in Hao Ren¡¯s body slowly flowed out; he almost didn¡¯t have to control it for it to arrive at the tip of the brush smoothly.


    He suddenly understood the things that he couldn¡¯tprehend when he was young. The first thing for cultivation was to have a calm mind, and a moderate attitude would follow.


    ¡°Gongzi, your writing is getting better!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili praised lightly.


    Hao Ren wrote freely, and every single stroke contained the profound meaning from the copybook. He didn¡¯t find himself tired after continuing for a few hours. Instead, he felt energetic.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t understand calligraphy, but she could feel that Hao Ren¡¯s writing was getting better. Not only was his writing smoother, but the meaning in his swords also deepened.


    She looked at Hao Ren in shock because she didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to write beautiful calligraphy like this.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were quick. They put another nk rice paper on top when they saw Hao Ren filled up the old one.


    Xie Yujia also gave Hao Ren mental support; she stood beside Hao Ren and went from apanying his punishment to enjoying his writing.


    As the saying goes, the writings are just like the person who wrote them.


    Hao Ren¡¯s mind and attitude were peaceful, and the words he wrote were also exquisite.


    ¡°Get some rest, Yujia.¡± Hao Ren looked at Yujia and said.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Xie Yujia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡±


    The simple phrase touched Hao Ren.


    [Mao Qiang and Xi Shi were young and pretty. Even if they frowned, they looked like they were smiling beautifully¡­]


    Hao Ren just wrote these words. When he looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s beautiful smile, he felt slightly guilty toward her.


    They used to be childhood sweethearts, and they still stayed in the same city even when they parted by fate; they might have passed each other but didn¡¯t recognize each other. They reunited again now, and the feelings of trust and dependence were still here. The only difference was that they had grown from naughty kids into young adults.


    When Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren staring at her, her face turned slightly red, and she moved her gaze toward the rice paper.


    Hua! Hao Ren turned the page of the Thousand Character ssic and started to change the font to Official Script.


    The Lu sisters ground ink and looked at Hao Ren at the same time.


    Hao Ren¡¯s calligraphy wasn¡¯t the best they had seen, but there seemed to be a feeling of enlightenment.


    Ancient people said that put the force in one¡¯s wrist when writing calligraphy, and Hao Ren was using the nature essence in his arms. Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was being used in a special way; even when Hao Ren was writing calligraphy, he was also cultivating!


    Weilu, Zhongting, Shaoze, Shaochong, Shangyang!


    The sword energies were just like silk and rushed through these acupoints!


    The only sword techniques that Hao Ren could use was the Mystic Water Sword Techniques. Subconsciously, he used it as he wrote!


    The intent of the brush was the intent of the sword!


    By writing calligraphy, Hao Ren had practiced his sword techniques and further improved his understanding of Heavenly Dao!


    The sky got brighter gradually, and the sound of the ocean tide could also be heard.


    Hao Zhonghua, who was wearing pajamas, walked down from the staircase.


    He saw Hao Ren was still writing in the living room and felt bad, but his expression was still solemn.


    He walked into the living room and said. ¡°How far are you?¡±


    ¡°I still have thest half chapter,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at the girls beside Hao Ren and knew that they all stayed up with Hao Ren.


    He felt a bit sorry and was touched by the three girls¡¯ attitude.


    ¡°They all care about him so much! He sure is lucky!¡± Hao Zhonghua thought, ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s attitude is okay, but I still have to make sure that he learns his lesson.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua picked up a piece of rice paper and was stunned when he looked at it.

 Chapter 583: The Sky Mountain Order

    <h4>Chapter 583: The Sky Mountain Order</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    All the characters were of the standard size and were reasonably spaced. What was more, every character was in great style. Even though Hao Ren had to stay up all night to write this, he did not make a single mistake!


    Each of the strokes was perfect, and they were of top-tier. The rules and standards did not limit Hao Ren¡¯s calligraphy. Instead, it felt free and were beautiful beyond words!


    The ink on the rice paper had yet to dry up, indicating that Hao Ren had just written it. As Hao Ren continued to write, every word that he had written seemed to havee alive on the paper!


    ¡°This kid¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua was shocked.


    Hao Ren¡¯s level waspletely qualified forpeting in calligraphy contests, and his work could even be put on exhibitions!


    ¡°I am all done!¡± Raising the brush, Hao Ren ced it right next to the inkstone and said, ¡°Dad, take your time checking. I have to go out now; I got something to take care of today!¡±


    After a whole night of writing, Hao Ren did not feel tired at all. Instead, hebined the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and the Mystic Water Sword Techniques and feltpletely rxed and at ease!


    Besides, Hao Ren also got quite some enlightenment from the words. He felt like he further understood the Yin and Yang, the five elements, and the Life-Death Reincarnation from the Thousand Character ssic!


    The Thousand Character ssic couldn¡¯t be a better choice!


    ¡°Son, have some breakfast before you go!¡± Looking at Hao Ren¡¯s beautiful writing, Hao Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help but hold Hao Ren in higher regards now. Not only did his anger from yesterdaypletely dissipate, he suddenly felt a little bad for punishing Hao Ren.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± Hao Ren put on his shoes and walked out of the house.


    It was Saturday.


    He had found out Xu Ke¡¯s home address from Huang Xujie and was ready to go check it out in person.


    After seeing Hao Ren run out the door, Hao Zhonghua looked down at the calligraphy again. The more he looked at it, the fonder he became.


    ¡°This kid is really bing something!¡± he thought.


    He used to be forced to practice calligraphy by Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma for a whole ten years. Therefore, he grew an appreciation for calligraphy. Now, seeing Hao Ren¡¯s magnificent calligraphy which had way surpassed his own in terms of both vigor of strokes and artistic conception, he couldn¡¯t help but think that his son had outdone him.


    ¡°Ren¡¯s mom and I will be going to a provincial meeting and might not be home until tomorrow or Monday. Therefore, you guys are going to have to take care of food yourselves; maybe go to a restaurant.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua turned to look at Xie Yujia as he took out 500-yuan from his wallet and said.


    ¡°Uncle! That¡¯s okay!¡± Xie Yujia turned down the offer in a hurry


    ¡°Your dad had asked me to take good care of you. This is just a little allowance from me; take it.¡± After cing the money in Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, Hao Zhonghua took out a few hundred yuan and continued, ¡°Linlin, Lili, this is for you guys.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili did not object and epted the money happily.


    Lu Qing had often given them allowance in the past, but now that they had been spending a lot of time at Hao Ren¡¯s home, their allowance was barely enough.


    To them, Hao Zhonghua giving them allowance was an act of kindness from their Gongzi¡¯s dad, and there was nothing for them to feel embarrassed about.


    In contrast, they felt happy about bing more like a part of Hao Ren¡¯s family.


    Seeing that the Lu sisters had epted the allowance, Xie Yujia had no reason to refuse the offer anymore. With her face bright red, she thanked Hao Zhonghua and carefully put away the money.


    She had always been a thrifty person. The 500 yuan that Hao Zhonghua gave her would be enough to cover her expenses for a month if she were not going to treat her ssmates to food.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go make breakfast now!¡± Realizing that breakfast had not been prepared yet, Xie Yujia immediately rushed into the kitchen.


    Watching Xie Yujia¡¯s lively movements and remembering how clever and deft she had always been, Hao Zhonghua thought it was a pity that Hao Rencked good taste and appreciation for such beauty.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, let us help you¡­¡± In their blue polka dot pajamas, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran over to join Xie Yujia cheerfully.


    As they were both wearing slippers, their delicate ankles were revealed, and their steps were so light that it looked as if they were about to take off from the ground.


    Hao Zhonghua did not understand why they addressed Xie Yujia as Big Zhumu. After recalling how often and tightly the Lu sisters circled Hao Ren, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s luck with women has definitely surpassed his dad as well!¡± he thought.


    After finishing the sumptuous breakfast made by the three girls, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua left for their provincial meeting.


    Zhen Congming was still sleeping in. In the meantime, Little White hade out from their room with its tongue sticking out, begging Xie Yujia for elixir pills.


    ¡°I am going to Fifth Heaven; do you guys want to join me?¡± Xie Yujia took out two elixir pills for Little White before turning to ask the Lu sisters.


    Ever since Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school, LingZhao Middle School, had moved right across from East Ocean University, Zhao Yanzi had been aggressive in her pursuit of Hao Ren¡¯s affection. It somehow brought Xie Yujia closer with the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Count us out! We¡¯re going to go shopping downtown!¡± After looking at each other briefly, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili answered.


    ¡°I wonder if Zhao Yanzi would want to go¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought for a moment, and then she walked toward the balcony and began calling Zhao Yanzi on the phone. Hao Ren had asked her to tutor Zhao Yanzi for a few days, and that was why she had Zhao Yanzi¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Big Zhumu definitely has the temperament and tolerance for her role!¡± The Lu sisters praised after they saw Xie Yujia calling Zhao Yanzi.


    Xie Yujia never held any grudges against Zhao Yanzi, and she didn¡¯t forget to invite Zhao Yanzi when going to Fifth Heaven for cultivation. Such generosity and tolerance were qualities that Zhao Yanzicked.


    Momentster, Xie Yujia returned to the living room from the balcony.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go pick up Zi and can take you downtown on my way,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Zhumu!¡± The Lu sisters answered with their sweet smiles.


    Even Lu Linlin and Lu Lili recognized the fact that Xie Yujia was genuinely nice to everyone while they were only nice to Hao Ren. Moreover, Xie Yujia approached everything and everyone with kindness, gentleness, and orderliness, even better than them.


    They thought that Hao Ren really should not have neglected Xie Yujia the way he did.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Yujia pulled at Little White¡¯s ears.


    Boom!


    Little White was now already level 3. It swiftly turned into its snow lion form and carried Xie Yujia and the Lu Sisters out from the balcony.


    After dropping off the Lu sisters in downtown, Xie Yujia went for Zhan Yanzi directly.


    The sky was getting dark, and the rain slowly began to drizzle.


    Seated by the window, Zhao Yanzi had just finished copying the first 150 chapters of Guwen Guanzhi.


    Now looking out the window into the drizzling rain, she was lost in her own thoughts.


    The window was half open, allowing some cold, humid air toe through.


    When Zhao Yanzi received the phone call from Xie Yujia, Xie Yujia had offered toe and pick her up to go to Fifth Heaven for cultivation. Yet, Zhao Yanzi believed Xie Yujia wasing to confront her.


    Recently, she had been very aggressive in their fight over Hao Ren¡¯s attention. She was sure that it had made Xie Yujia hostile. Therefore, Xie Yujia had chosen this rainy day toe to her for a talk in her mind. Propping up her face with her hands, Zhao Yanzi was contemting how she should respond to Xie Yujia.


    Just then, Xie Yujia had suddenly appeared outside of the window on Little White¡¯s back


    Xie Yujia was wearing a cropped knitted shirt and rolled up jeans; she looked just like a friendly big sister from next door.


    Although the energy sphere blocked most of the rain, she wasn¡¯t experienced with it, and dabs of rain were stilling through, wetting strands of her hair and making her look even more exquisite.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s little white face was especially supple and soft. Her beautiful face and glittering eyes forced Zhao Yanzi to admit the fact that Xie Yujia was a real beauty.


    When seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s calm smile, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t get the sarcastic responses that she had juste up with out of her.


    ¡°Where are Uncle and Auntie?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°They both went out!¡± Zhao Yanzi replied with a small pout.


    Today, she was hoping that Hao Ren woulde over and tutor her again. However, when she tried to give him a call, she found that Hao Ren¡¯s cellphone had been turned off. That was the moment when she received the phone call from Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s leave for Fifth Heaven then!¡± Xie Yujia reached out her arm to Zhao Yanzi.


    There were a few times when Zhao Yanzi¡¯s behavior seriously angered her. Nheless, she thought through everything and knew that she shouldn¡¯t take the matters to heart. After all, Zhao Yanzi was only a middle-schooler.


    Xie Yujia could still recall her middle school years, and she was a little hot-tempered and aloof, quite like how Zhao Yanzi was now.


    ¡°Did you not¡­e here to negotiate with me?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked as she stared at Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Negotiate?¡± Xie Yujia looked at her in confusion.


    In Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind, Xie Yujia had made up a random excuse to ask her out. Then, they would head to a cafe and confront each other face to face. In middle school, if two girls were after the same boy, that was the way to resolve it.


    Now seeing that Xie Yujia looked lost and confused, Zhao Yanzi knew that she had misunderstood the intention. She blushed and said, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let you have Hao Ren!¡±


    Xie Yujia was stunned for a moment as she was not expecting to have this conversation with Zhao Yanzi. On her way here, she had pictured all sorts of scenarios, just not this one.


    ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t back down, either!¡± Feelingpelled, she couldn¡¯t help but respond.


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, a blush also appeared on Xie Yujia¡¯s face; she felt a little embarrassed about fighting with a little girl like Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see who wins then!¡± Gritting her teeth, Zhao Yanzi jumped out of the window andnded herself in front of Xie Yujia.


    Biting her lower lip, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know how to react. She had never imagined that one day, she would have to fight over her Little Older Brother with other girls.


    She had once prepared herself for the possible scenario in which her Little Older Brother was already in a rtionship. If that happened, she would just quietly leave while giving him her best wishes.


    However, when her Little Older Brother actually reappeared in her life, things were not as easy as how she had imagined.


    ¡°Little White, off to Fifth Heaven!¡± Seated at the front, Zhao Yanzi smacked Little White¡¯s head and yelled.


    Ruff¡­ Ruff¡­ Lowering its head and with mes spurting out from its four paws, Little White briskly flew up into the high sky. It felt wronged and thought, ¡°It is a fight between you two; what are you hitting me for¡­¡±


    The rain continued to drizzle, bringing along a sense of coolness.


    With Little White¡¯s incredible flying speed, drops of rain began attacking them like hails of bullets. While trying her best to sustain the energy sphere with her limited abilities as a low-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, Xie Yujia saw that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s forehead was wet from the rain, so she put out both of her hands to help shelter Zhao Yanzi from the rain.


    With her mind being upied by various concerns, Zhao Yanzi unexpectedly found the tender and almost translucent palms above her head. She turned around and looked at Xie Yujia while her heart sank a little for reasons unknown to herself.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been so mean to her, she¡¯s still trying to look out for me¡­ Is it just because Hao Ren asked her to look after me¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought as her heart softened, but she was too stubborn to admit it. She put out her hand and pushed Xie Yujia¡¯s arm away as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to block off the rain for me!¡±


    Wham!


    Zhao Yanzi put up an energy sphere of her own.


    Since she was mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator and more powerful than Xie Yujia, the energy sphere that she had was of higher quality; it instantly blocked all the wind and rain.


    Having her genuine offer met with rejection, Xie Yujia felt a little uneasy. However, she did not make a fuss over it. She knew from past experiences that Zhao Yanzi was not really a bad person.


    She knew that if it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren, she probably would have been fonder of Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t be so hostile toward her either.


    ¡°Ay¡­¡± Xie Yujia sighed a little; she never thought that she would have to fight over a guy with a girl from middle school.


    Shortly after, the mes from the bottoms of Little White¡¯s paws had turned into four rays of light, and it dashed right into Fifth Heaven.


    In Ethereal Summit, more than a dozen snow lion cubs were rolling around in the meadow, and the spiritual herbs were growing prosperously in their separated spiritual fields.


    The spiritual fields were arranged ording to the five elements, and the spiritual herbs of each element including Water Lily, Earthy Lichen, Golden Weed, Wooden Fruit, and Fire Roots were all thriving.


    Fire-elemental spiritual herbs were cultivated in heated greenhouses; water-elemental spiritual herbs were floating on top of the ponds; earth-elemental spiritual herbs were nted in the soil¡­


    These were all agricultural principles that were passed down to Xie Yujia from Grandma and were reworked by both Xie Yujia and Hao Ren.


    Upon seeing Little White¡¯s arrival, the fluffy snow lion cubs began stumbling their way over. They were pushing and shoving each other, and some fell and rolled around. However, those cubs immediately got back up again.


    ¡°Food is here!¡± Xie Yujia threw out more than a dozen level 3 elixir pills.


    Watching the snow lion cubs fight against one another, Little White yawned in disinterest. At its current level, it was no longer interested in level 3 elixir pulls.


    After jumping onto the meadow, Zhao Yanzi held a snow lion cub in her arms. However, it wanted to eat the elixir pills, so it swung its paws, looking absolutely adorable.


    Xie Yujia went around the spiritual field for inspection. Seeing that most of the spiritual herbs were doing well, she scattered some of Little White¡¯s golden poop powder around the ones that looked slightly shriveled to help them replenish their energy.


    The Ethereal Summit naturally had abundant nature essence. In addition, Zhen Congming had set up array formations that attracted and condensed nature essence. As a result, the absorbable nature essence here was plenty and sufficient for the number of spiritual herbs. However, some spiritual herbs were of a higher level and required more nature essence, which was why Xie Yujia was utilizing Little White¡¯s ¡®condensed essence¡¯ as a supplement for these herbs.


    As soon as Xie Yujia scattered thest bits of Little White¡¯s poop powder into the pond, the slightly shriveled spiritual herbs immediately came back to life and began glowing.


    After bing a level 3 spirit beast, Little White¡¯s poop now had an even higher value.


    Both Hao Ren and Xie Yujia collected such ¡®condensed essence¡¯. Nowadays, Little White was so well-trained that whenever it had to poop, it would walk toward Hao Ren or Xie Yujia while swaying its butt. Seeing that, Hao Ren or Xie Yujia would take out one huge piece of paper to prepare Little White for it.


    Xie Yujia was patient and caring, so she did not mind it all that much. On the other hand, Hao Ren found it slightly disgusting, even though Little White¡¯s poop had no bad smell at all.


    ¡°Wind-Chasing Weed, Stone Lotus Flowers, Blood-Dissipating Grass¡­¡± Xie Yujia started picking some spiritual herbs that had already matured; she was nning to make another batch of beauty pills.


    Beauty pills had now be a very popr type of elixir pill, and they wereparable to foundation establishment pills; its price had been catching up as well.


    These pills were especially popr among female cultivators who were at the Core Formation Realm. As they moved on from the Foundation Establishment Realm, they immediately wanted to sustain their youthful appearances. Moreover, the Core Formation Realm cultivators were more likely to be from well-off families that were all very resourceful.


    On the other hand, there were those male cultivators who wanted to pursue female cultivators.


    To attract the female cultivators and gain their approval, male cultivators often gave up theirst resources in exchange of gathering different types of spiritual herbs and went to Qin Yin Sect near the Ethereal Summit to seek beauty pulls.


    Such scenarios were the equivalence of men buying women diamond rings with their hard-earned money in the mortal world.


    Furthermore, some rivalrous female cultivators beganpeting against one another with beauty pills. Statements such as ¡°Well, I have beauty pills from the Herb King Master, do you?¡± were thrown around like weapons to anger their opponents greatly.


    If one were to say that foundation establishment pills were the most popr pills in the cultivation world, then beauty pills must be the most luxurious pills.


    However, beauty pills were not always avable and had a very limited supply! Although Xie Yujia could make about 20 to 30 pills per batch, she did not make them every week as she sometimes had to make foundation establishment pills as well.


    As a result, the number of beauty pills avable was far from sufficient for the countless cultivators who sought after them!


    Once the beauty pills were traded from Qin Yin Sect, one could sell them for a very high price on the secondary market. Because of this, every cultivator from every sect on Fifth Heaven had been putting their mind to gathering spiritual herbs to exchange for beauty pills at Qin Yin Sect!


    If they could get a beauty pill and sell it, they would be able to be rich overnight!


    As a result of this, an endless supply of spiritual herbs had been flowing toward the Ethereal Summit, even some of the spiritual herbs from Sixth Heaven had slipped into Fifth Heaven!


    After gathering enough spiritual herbs, Xie Yujia walked into her cave; her elixir making room was deep into her cave abode.


    However, since the spiritual herbs had only been harvested now, time was needed for them to dry uppletely before being used.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take Little White for a ride outside!¡± Riding on Little White¡¯s back, Zhao Yanzi took out the Purple Green Treasure Sword from her cave abode and flew out of Ethereal Summit.


    Little White had reached level 3 already and was more powerful. Also, Zhao Yanzi had reached mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm and had mastered Tianxuan Technique of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll. Therefore, it was easy for them to take on regr cultivators on their own.


    After shaking her head lightly, Xie Yujia focused on cultivating her ¡°Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll. She wasn¡¯t as talented as Zhao Yanzi. Now that Zhao Yanzi had already achieved mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm, Xie Yujia could only work as hard and as often as she could to catch up.


    ¡°Little White, faster!¡± As soon as she got out of Ethereal Summit, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mood brightened.


    She was a little upset about the boring weekend she was about to have at home and did not anticipate a trip to Fifth Heaven at all.


    Now that Little White had reached level 3, its speed seemed to have be faster than before. Since thendscape of Fifth Heaven was mesmerizingly beautiful, being able to soar through it freely was an excellent way for Zhao Yanzi to unwind and rx.


    The cultivators who were flying among the clouds and mists had promptly flown onto the nearby mountains to avoid contact with Little White, which almost had the speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. After all, these ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t dare to mess with such masters.


    Recently, the Sky Mountain Sect of Sixth Heaven had put out a Sky Mountain Order to track down and investigate a sect called the City Sect. Therefore, the number of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had increased significantly on Fifth Heaven, which had caused all the cultivators on Fifth Heaven to feel uneasy and on alert.


    There was this third-tier sect called the Sentry Sect. Just because the pronunciation of their sect name was the slightly close to City Sect, more than a dozen Core Formation Realm cultivators forced their way in for an investigation. The sect was too small for such trouble, so it was demolished immediately.


    A second-tier sect which had more than a dozen Core Formation Realm cultivators was also targeted by the Sky Mountain Sect only because this sect focused mainly on sword techniques. A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator visited the sect and searched through all of the cultivators; even the restricted areas of the sect were destroyed. Although that sect had escaped the fate of being annihted, it was greatly undermined; the elders who guarded the restricted areas were all severely injured.


    Some sects on Fifth Heaven which were affiliated with the Sky Mountain Sect had been secretly spreading the words; they said that the Sky Mountain Order was put out directly by that Grand Uncle-Master who was a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and hadn¡¯t involved himself in any sect affairs for the past few hundred years!


    However, no one knew the reason behind it.

 Chapter 584: Punish with the Sect Rules!

    <h4>Chapter 584: Punish with the Sect Rules!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After roaming around the many sects on Fifth Heaven, Zhao Yanzi made Little White slow down so that she could collect pretty flowers.


    She was fierce in front of Hao Ren, but she was a young girl who loved pretty little things. Seeing the bright flowers all over the hills, she was cheerful and made a flower wreath to put on Little White¡¯s head.


    Little White epted the colorful flower wreath helplessly; it wanted to dump it but was afraid that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s feeling would be hurt.


    ¡°Which Uncle-Master¡¯s disciple are you? Why are you frolicking here?¡± Suddenly, a loud shout sounded in the sky.


    Zhao Yanzi looked up and saw a ck-faced, mid-aged man staring at her sternly while sitting on a snow lion.


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhao Yanzi froze for a moment before displeasure rose in her. She thought, ¡°There is no sect around this hill; it¡¯s not your business that I collect flowers here!¡±


    ¡°Show me your token!¡± The ck-faced man who sat on his snow lion reached out his hand.


    Zhao Yanzi was even more confused. Since this cultivator¡¯s strength was not low, she climbed onto Little White¡¯s back, ready to flee.


    Seeing her dumb reaction, the cultivator was angrier, and he shouted, ¡°Which Uncle-Master¡¯s disciple are you? Instead of scouting for information, you are here ying!¡±


    Coming directly from her home, Zhao Yanzi was in her simple pink pajamas, quite different from the ck-faced cultivator¡¯s white Taoist robe.


    ¡°If you still refuse to answer, I¡¯ll take you back and punish you ording to our sect rules!¡± staring at Zhao Yanzi, the ck-faced cultivator yelled.


    Sky Mountain Sect had issued Sky Mountain Order, inviting other sects to try and find City Sect on Fifth Heaven, and it brought panic to all the cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    Sky Mountain Sect had sent over 1,000 cultivators to do a thorough search on Fifth Heaven, which exined why many Sky Mountain Sect cultivators were here. Since many Sky Mountain Sect cultivators didn¡¯t know each other, they were required to report the names of their masters or show their sect tokens to each other when they met.


    As a disciple of the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect, the ck-faced cultivator had reached top-tier Core Formation Realm while his snow lion had reached level 4. Seeing Zhao Yanzi with a snow lion, he thought she was one of the disciples of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Ordered by the Grand Uncle-Master of the sect, this investigation mission was very urgent, but they hadn¡¯t found any useful clues yet.


    That was why this cultivator was angry when he saw Zhao Yanzi ying here.


    Out of the 1,000 disciples of Sky Mountain Sect who were sent to Fifth Heaven, only the ones with high realms and well-liked by elders were given snow lions.


    The disciples with high realms were the main force and team leaders, and that was why they had their own snow lions. The favorite disciples of the elders took this opportunity to experience Fifth Heaven, and they were given snow lions as a measure of protection.


    However, even the most favored disciples had to pretend to be investigating, and none of them should dare to y around with their snow lions!


    The ck-faced cultivator had a ranking close to an elder, and he was sure that this young cultivator would admit her mistake and beg for forgiveness after he threatened her with sect rules!


    Just when he thought that Zhao Yanzi would report her name and her master obediently before admitting her mistake, Zhao Yanzi fled on Little White!


    The ck-faced cultivator was astonished and then got furious at this tant insult.


    Since the First Elder was charging at mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, his favorite disciple, which was this ck-faced cultivator, was responsible for managing the affairs of the sect, so most disciples knew him.


    However, this young disciple who was only on the Foundation Establishment Realm dared to run from him!


    Boom!


    The ck-faced cultivator chased after Zhao Yanzi on his own level 4 snow lion.


    Since the First Elder was responsible for the sect rules and penalties, this ck-faced disciple had been helping him over the past few years. The disciples in the sect, except newbies who didn¡¯t know him, were all afraid of him!


    Thinking that Zhao Yanzi was a favorite disciple of an elder since she had a snow lion with her, he only nned to give her a lecture and thus was astonished when she dared to escape from him!


    Feeling insulted, the ck-faced cultivator lifted his ck sword dharma treasure.


    Swoosh! Little White¡¯s paws released four colorful lights and flew away with the traveling speed of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    The level 4 snow lion just couldn¡¯t catch up with the level 3 snow lion!


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    Astonished, the ck-faced cultivator tossed out his dharma treasure immediately.


    If more time passed, Zhao Yanzi and Little White would be beyond his attack range!


    The ck sword turned into a ck light, shooting toward Zhao Yanzi.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Zhao Yanzi saw an object flying toward her. Without thinking, she drew out the Purple Green Treasure Sword and used Tianxuan Sword Technique.


    Dang!


    Despite its weakened momentum, the ck sword shook Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrists so much that they turned numb as if they were going to break.


    If not for the excellent material of the Purple Green Treasure Sword and the power of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, Zhao Yanzi would have been sent flying.


    The moment the ck-faced cultivator threw out his ck sword, he regretted his action. He thought, ¡°After all, this girl is only at mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm, and I¡¯m at top-tier Core Formation Realm. I might injure her! If she is the daughter or the favorite disciple of an elder, and I injured her severely, I will be in great trouble despite my identity as the favorite disciple of the First Elder.¡±


    Feeling anxious, this ck-faced cultivator tried to withdraw the ck sword, but the ck sword which had a connection with his spiritual senses was damaged severely.


    Swoosh! After a slight pause, Little White disappeared into the distance with pretty and bright lights under its feet.


    When the ck sword returned, the ck-faced cultivator checked it carefully and found a small chip in the de!


    Everything showed that something was wrong.


    After a moment of consideration, he took out a white jade token and injected his nature essence into it before tossing it up high into the sky.


    The white jade token released dozens of dazzling white lights which shot out in all directions.


    He was the team leader of the group who was responsible for searching this area, and the other team leaders with white jade tokens would receive his message, which was, ¡°All disciples must immediatelye over and surround the area near Songliang Mountain and capture a red-clothed female cultivator who has a level 3 snow lion!¡±

 Chapter 585: Don’t Run!

    <h4>Chapter 585: Don¡¯t Run!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Carrying Zhao Yanzi, Little White flew for thousands of meters in the blink of an eye. Zhao Yanzi put away the Purple Green Treasure Sword and rubbed her wrists, feeling angry and lucky at the same time.


    The moment she saw the ck-faced man, she felt his extraordinary presence and knew that she couldn¡¯t fight him by force.


    She didn¡¯t have time to react when he appeared suddenly. If he attacked at once, Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.


    At this thought, Zhao Yanzi felt lucky that the ck-faced man had babbled for a while. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the time to climb onto Little White¡¯s back and flee.


    In the past, she had been able to run around the Fifth Heaven since no one she encountered was powerful. After this incident, she finally understood the dangers in the cultivation world.


    Thinking back to her encounter with Duan Yao whounched killing attacks against her, she knew she would have died without Hao Ren¡¯s protection.


    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s head back now!¡± The more she thought about it, the more worried she got. The Fifth Heaven looked peaceful, but she felt unsafe without Hao Ren¡¯spany.


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Little White roared and increased its speed to its limit.


    In the mortal world, it had to pretend to be a small white puppy most of the time to get girls¡¯ attention, and it had little chance to change forms. However, on Fifth Heaven, it could roar at its will in its snow lion form.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Five to six white lights flew toward Zhao Yanzi and Little White swiftly.


    After sensing their presences, Zhao Yanzi knew that they were all Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    ¡°Little White, move around them!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled with her arms around Little White¡¯s neck.


    Little White could feel the unusual presences of the iing cultivators without Zhao Yanzi¡¯s instruction. Drawing a colorful arc in the sky, it flew toward the southwest direction.


    Seeming to be following Zhao Yanzi, the white lights chased after them closely.


    Chi! Chi¡­ The cultivators who were chasing after Zhao Yanzi released three to four green lights which looked like signals.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yanzi tensed up, knowing that she was in trouble.


    ¡°Is it a crime to pick wildflowers?¡± Frowning in confusion, Zhao Yanzi felt more cultivatorsing to her from all directions.


    ¡°Little White, lose them!¡± she shouted.


    As a level 3 demon beast, Little White¡¯s spiritual senses were no less than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s. It also sensed that many cultivators and even some snow lions were closing on them.


    Boom!


    Little White had been flying horizontally in the sky, but it suddenly descended.


    Fifth Heaven was full of mountains and dense forests.


    The cultivators who were trying to surround Little White were caught off guard when their target suddenly dropped down.


    Little White flew out from under them and broke out from the siege.


    Shua! Shua¡­ All kinds of swords shot at Little White.


    Dozens of longswords flew past Zhao Yanzi and Little White, bringing cold sweat all over their bodies.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Like a high-performance fighter jet, Little White flew in the low sky around the mountains.


    Zhao Yanzi held onto Little White tighter, afraid to be swung out.


    Shua! Shua¡­ A dozen of swords chased after Little White.


    These cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect realized that Little White had flown from under their feet and immediately chased after it while sending out their swords.


    It took some time for them to withdraw their swords, which was why they didn¡¯t release their swords in most battles. However, they were fighting as a group and could shoot out their swords in turns like groups of archers.


    If they flew in the high sky, they could be covered by mist, and the visibility would be low.


    However, the visibility in the low sky was higher, and Zhao Yanzi who was in her pink pajamas and on Little White was very distinct.


    Cultivators were chasing after them in the high sky while more cultivators tried to block them in the front!


    From both sides, other cultivators wereing toward them as well!


    Zhao Yanzi had never encountered such a situation, and she got nervous.


    At this moment, Little White was calmer than her. Without hesitation, it shot into a dense forest full of big, ancient trees.


    The cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who were chasing after Zhao Yanzi saw Little White dashing into the forest and released swords toward the moving white shadow one after another.


    Seeing the big trees crashing toward them, Zhao Yanzi almost screamed, but Little White dodged them deftly while it moved in the forest.


    Boom! Boom¡­


    The powerful swords cut the ancient trees into pieces while they chased after Zhao Yanzi and Little White.


    If not for Little White¡¯s deft movements and great speed, they would have been pierced by the swords!


    In this ce, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t use her cell phone to call for help, and she only hoped that Little White could outrun these people who were after her!


    Little White suddenly dashed out of the forest that was on the peak of a mountain, and the mountain top they were on was immediately shattered to pieces!


    ¡°Little White, hold on!¡±


    Under such fierce attack, Zhao Yanzi put up a simple energy sphere, afraid that the huge Little White would be wounded.


    Familiar with Little White¡¯s personality, she knew it would block swords with its body if it couldn¡¯t dodge them! Despite itsziness, Little White always protected the people around it in critical moments!


    All kinds of swords formed a, making it hard for Little White to use its great speed.


    ¡°Useless! You can¡¯t even block a level 3 snow lion!¡±


    A thunderous shout resonated in the high sky while the aura of a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator came from the sky.


    Encountering this powerful suppression, even Little White, a level 3 demob beast, felt weak and was forced to slow down.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± Suddenly, Little White¡¯s paws burst into colorful mes again.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The voice in the high sky showed a trace of surprise.


    ¡°Build an array formation!¡± The ck-faced cultivator who had encountered Zhao Yanzi earlier finally caught up on his level 4 snow lion and called out in anger.


    Swoosh¡­ Hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect released waves of green light in the high sky, forming a hexagonal array formation and engulfing Little White!

 Chapter 586: Meeting Duan Yao Again

    <h4>Chapter 586: Meeting Duan Yao Again</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The green lights were like a shrinking copper bell, crashing toward Little White and Zhao Yanzi.


    Dong!


    Little White rushed over and was knocked back by an invisible wall with nging, metal-colliding noise.


    Hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect stood in their precise positions in the sky, making the array formation even more powerful.


    ¡°Reckless brat, surrender!¡± The ck-faced cultivator sad on his level 4 snow lion and yelled with anger as he held a ck sword in his hand.


    Now, he was confident that this girl was not a part of Sky Mountain Sect. Although he didn¡¯t know where she got the level 3 snow lion, she was in trouble after hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect chased after her.


    The array formation built in the sky was called Ziwei Beast Trap Array. It was not the most powerful array formation but could be built with some cultivators without using dharma treasures.


    The cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect would use this array formation to capture demon beasts below level 6, so it was quite effective in trapping Little White.


    Sky Mountain Sect excelled in raising spirit beasts, making elixir pills, and creating array formations, which exined why it had a stable position on Sixth Heaven. The sect had nine elders in the Nascent Soul Realm, over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators, and countless Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.


    The so-called first-tier sects on Fifth Heaven only had a dozen or so Core Formation Realm cultivators at the most. However, there were already dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect chasing after Zhao Yanzi and Little White, which showed the great power of Sky Mountain Sect!


    ¡°Little girl, report your sect name and master, and you may live!¡± Controlling the shrinking array formation, the ck-faced cultivator called out to Zhao Yanzi.


    With Zhao Yanzi in his control, he could kill her at any time. However, despite his fury, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly since she had a level 3 snow lion, which showed that she might have some connections with Sky Mountain Sect.


    It was no problem to lock her down and bring her back to Sky Mountain Sect for interrogation.


    All the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect on and above the Core Formation Realm were familiar with the Ziwei Beast Trap Array and had never failed to trap demon beasts that were weaker than level 6.


    ¡°Yuck!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at him and said, ¡°There are so many of you dealing with me. If you dare,e and fight me one to one!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The ck-faced cultivatorughed, ¡°You won¡¯t trick us. I will capture you after I close the array formation.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi began to sweat. In fact, she was just trying to act brave. After all, how could shee up with any tricks at such a moment?


    ¡°Be quick and tell us your sect and master. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show no mercy to you!¡± The ck-faced cultivator put on his fierce look and yelled.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth. Seeing that Little White was still trying to break out despite the wounds all over its body, she hugged it carefully, feeling terrifying since she felt like she dragged it into this situation.


    In this desperate situation, the first person she thought of was Hao Ren instead of her parents.


    ¡°Little White, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Zhao Yanzi rubbed Little White¡¯s head and raised her head suddenly. She shouted, ¡°It¡¯s me who caused the trouble. Let Little White go!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ck-faced cultivatorughed again, ¡°The value of your snow lion is far greater than you. Since I¡¯ve got both of you, how can I let the snow lion go?!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t reply. She was determined to fight this ck-faced cultivator to death if he tried to capture her.


    ¡°I, Zhao Yanzi, will not surrender!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Humph! Still not surrendering?! Back!¡± The ck-faced cultivator¡¯s face darkened.


    He had given Zhao Yanzi the chance, but she wasn¡¯t willing to tell him the names of her sect and master, giving him no reason to spare her life!


    If the array formation shrunk, Little White would be trapped for sure; Zhao Yanzi¡¯s life was longer a concern for them.


    He didn¡¯t need to catch Zhao Yanzi in person. If she lived, he would bring her back to the sect!


    ¡°Little White, don¡¯t die!¡± Seeing the array formation suddenly shrinking, Zhao Yanzi used all her nature essence to create an energy sphere to protect Little White.


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who were standing around the Core Formation Realm cultivators to assist with the array formation were stunned.


    They had seen spirit beasts trying to protect their masters in dangerous situations but not the other way around!


    They didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s stubbornness was showing. Since she brought innocent Little White into trouble, she wanted to protect it!


    Zhao Yanzi was willful and unreasonable on the surface, but she was loyal and principle-driven deep down. She would always admit to her mistakes and take responsibility even though she never said it.


    With her stubborn personality, she would instead give in in secret than admit it in public.


    Whenever Hao Ren pointed out the mistakes in her homework, she would make the excuses of carelessness. But after Hao Ren was gone, she would think about her mistakes earnestly!


    No one saw her hard work because she didn¡¯t want people to see that she was changing for Hao Ren!


    Bang!


    The hexagonal array formation shrunk to one meter before tightening into a circle.


    Zhao Yanzi felt as if all her bones were breaking, but she persisted with gritted teeth.


    Bam! Her weak energy sphere shattered.


    Bang! A louder explosion noise suddenly appeared.


    Zhao Yanzi found that the pressure on her body disappeared!


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s first thought was that Hao Ren hade!


    However, when she opened her eyes and looked carefully, she found that the golden bell hanging on Little White¡¯s neck broke.


    The Lu sisters gave the small bell to Hao Ren, and he had hung it on Little White¡¯s neck.


    At this moment, the bell broke and caused a great explosion!


    The shattered bell turned into a burst of golden dust, flying in all directions and instantly breaking the array formation built by hundreds of cultivators.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The ck-faced cultivator was astonished.


    This array formation could even trap level 6 demon beasts. In theory, it could also trap Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. However, it was broken!


    Swoosh! Little White was the first to react, and it flew toward East with mes burning on its paws.


    The cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect were knocked back five to six meters due to the copsing array formation and thus didn¡¯t react to the situation in time.


    The ck-faced cultivator reacted the fastest, but he lost Little White who ran at full speed after chasing for hundreds of meters


    ¡°Chase after her!¡± The ck-faced cultivator returned to the group and shouted, shaking with fury.


    After all, it was a big humiliation that hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t trap a young Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator with a level 3 snow lion!


    ¡°From the looks of it, a troublesome figure like her on Fifth Heaven is probably rted to the mysterious City Sect!¡± he thought.


    ¡­


    Still frightened, Zhao Yanzi almost cried at the narrow escape. She had been thinking of fighting the ck-faced cultivator to death, but the array formation suddenly broke.


    She didn¡¯t know that the Lu sister had given the golden bell to Hao Ren so that he could summon them in an emergency. The other function of the golden bell was that if the Lu sister couldn¡¯te in time, the golden bell would explode under enormous pressure and break any attack or siege!


    In the past, Hao Ren needed this golden bell since he was weak, but the golden bell never exploded. This time, it saved Zhao Yanzi and Little White!


    ¡°Humph! I finally found you!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard a shout.


    She looked up and saw Duan Yao in her green silk robe flying toward her on a white snow lion.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yanzi had just escaped from a major battle. She was patrolling on Fifth Heaven and found this ce with the guidance of her jade pendant.


    After Zhao Yanzi wounded her, she went to her Grand Uncle-Master for help. Hearing her words, the protective Grand Uncle-Master was furious.


    Although the injuries were no big deal, it was a serious business to lose the Purple Green Treasure Sword!


    Duan Yao had been brought up by this Grand Uncle-Master who loved her as his own granddaughter. He was furious by the fact that a little brat was bold enough to wound Duan Yao and take the Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s treasures and techniques by force!


    Immediately, this Grand Uncle-Master issued Sky Mountain Order and gave Duan Yao the Sky-Turning Stamp, which was a powerful dharma treasure, so that she can get her revenge.


    Having just escaped, Zhao Yanzi was still panting with fear. Seeing Duan Yao taking out a shiny golden stamp, she knew she was in danger and fled toward the direction of the Ethereal Summit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Duan Yao lifted the Sky-Turning Stamp.


    Boom! The Sky-Turning Stamp shot out a golden stamp pattern.


    Zhao Yanzi lifted the Purple Green Treasure Sword to block it, but she was no match for it and was sent flying for hundreds of meters with Little White, crashing onto a mountain.


    Xie Yujia was cultivating in her cave abode in Ethereal Summit with 36 golden and silver dharma notes rotating around her slowly.


    Suddenly, she heard the booming sounds outside of the valley. Frowning, she stood up and went out to check.

 Chapter 587: Life-Death Notes! Demonic Bow!

    <h4>Chapter 587: Life-Death Notes! Demonic Bow!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Since Zhen Congming created an array formation around the Ethereal Summit, one could see the outside of the valley from the inside, but people from the outside couldn¡¯t see the inside.


    Standing at the entrance of her cave abode, Xie Yujia saw golden lights sh outside of the valley. She looked closer and saw that Duan Yao of Sky Mountain Sect was attacking Zhao Yanzi who was on Little White.


    Zhao Yanzi and Little White had almost reached the Ethereal Summit, but Duan Yao¡¯s powerful dharma treasure shot down golden square light beams one after another, attacking Zhao Yanzi.


    Bang!


    A golden square light beam shot onto Little White¡¯s belly.


    Little White tumbled three times in the air, and the ce on its belly that got hit was scorched ck.


    If Little White hadn¡¯t reached level 3, and Duan Yao¡¯s realm was high, this attack would have shot down Little White directly.


    Zhao Yanzi clutched Little White¡¯s fur, and she almost fell from the great tumbles.


    ¡°Little White!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was heartbroken for Little White, so she stared at Duan Yao angrily.


    ¡°B*itch! Take two more strikes!¡± Duan Yao was also furious, and she raised the Sky-Turning Stamp high up in the air.


    ¡°Little White, go in by yourself!¡± Zhao Yanzi tossed out the Purple Green Treasure Sword to her feet and jumped onto it.


    Her speed on the sword was definitely slowerpared to when she was on Little White, but she didn¡¯t want Little White to block the attacks with its body!


    Standing on the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Zhao Yanzi flew up dozens of meters abruptly.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two golden square light beams struck toward Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi threw the small dagger toward Duan Yao.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi attacking her with her own dharma treasure, Duan Yao was even more furious. She flew up half a meter on her snow lion and shook out golden square light beams again.


    Bang!


    One of the light beams shot past Zhao Yanzi while the other struck her shoulder!


    A big wound appeared Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder, and she was sent flying backward while her pink pajamas instantly turned bright red!


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi was wounded, Little White roared angrily and leaped toward Duan Yao, spitting out a fireball and an icicle at the same time!


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Duan Yao¡¯s stamp rereleased its power.


    The golden light beam pierced the fireball and the icicle!


    Then, Duan Yao dodged the dagger which flew past her ear. Without Zhao Yanzi¡¯s control, the dagger slowed down, and Duan Yao reached out and caught it with ease.


    Pale-faced, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body separated from her sword while falling into the valley.


    Duan Yao finally got her revenge, wondering if she had killed her opponent. Although she roamed around Fifth and Sixth Heaven a lot, she had never killed a cultivator before.


    Even though Zhao Yanzi was her enemy, Duan Yao panicked when she thought that she had killed Zhao Yanzi.


    On Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven, robbing others¡¯ treasures by force was deemed uneptable, but it was quitemon that cultivators killed friends for their treasures.


    Duan Yao¡¯s attacks were meant to kill Zhao Yanzi since her Grand Uncle-Master had given her this stamp-shaped dharma treasure to kill her opponent and take back Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s treasures and techniques.


    Other cultivators should never take the ultimate dharma treasure and valuable techniques of Sky Mountain Sect!


    ¡°I must kill her¡­¡± With the Sky-Turning Stamp in her hand, Duan Yao gritted her teeth while she watched Zhao Yanzi fall into the valley.


    The kind-hearted cultivators on Fifth Heaven were usually killed by other vicious cultivators.


    Duan Yao¡¯s grand uncle-master had killed many opponents before he reached his current top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    What her grand uncle-master told her echoed in Duan Yao¡¯s mind.


    Boom!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp in her hand released another golden light beam.


    Huahua¡­ A white shadow shed by and caught Zhao Yanzi.


    Feeling unease, Duan Yao missed her target with the Sky-Turning Stamp and shot a distant mountaintop, cutting a piece from the peak.


    ¡°I can¡¯t show mercy to my mortal enemy!¡± Thinking of the things Zhao Yanzi had done to her, Duan Yao tightened her grip on the Sky-Turning Stamp and lifted it.


    She had seen all kinds of dangers in which her senior and junior brothers and sisters killed other cultivators or were killed by other cultivators. She was the only one who hadn¡¯t killed any cultivators yet!


    As the only daughter of the Sect Master of Sky Mountain, she didn¡¯t need to go to the really dangerous ces, and others didn¡¯t dare to mess with her, the princess of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Only Zhao Yanzi rushed into her life, taking away her dharma treasures, techniques, and her jade pendant!


    ¡°Also there was a ¡®pervert¡¯ who helped this b*tch!¡± Duan Yan thought; she had never been bullied like this!


    After thinking, Duan Yan abruptly activated her nature essence in her hand, making the Sky-Turning Stamp sh.


    ¡°Beg for forgiveness, and I¡¯ll let you live! But you¡¯ll be a ve of Sky Mountain Sect for the rest of your life!¡± Duan Yao yelled.


    Swoosh!A white light suddenly shed on her left.


    Duan Yao turned her head in rm and saw a sharp arrow with white light shooting toward her with a speed that couldn¡¯t be detected by the naked eye.


    Pu!


    The sharp arrow pierced into her shoulder!


    Feeling the sharp pain in her shoulder, Duan Yao covered her wound but found no arrow. Blood gushed out of her injury as if a bead had shot into her bone and flesh!


    She gritted her teeth and looked toward the direction of the sharp arrow. She saw a pretty girl standing on a summit 200 meters away. This girl was dressed in clothes she had never seen before, holding a longbow that looked like it was made from bronze.


    The pretty girl lifted the longbow and pulled it, but there was no arrow in her hand!


    Carried by Little White, the weakened Zhao Yanzi saw Xie Yujia standing on the summit with her eyes.


    Right now, Xie Yujia was covered in sweat.


    Not able to fly on a sword and without any flight dharma treasures, Xie Yujia could only run up to the top of the mountain when she saw Zhao Yanzi in danger.


    The Ethereal Summit seemed to be only a small valley surrounded by mountains on three sides, but it was a long distance to run up to the top.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s arms and legs were full of scratches inflicted by thorns, but she ignored them!


    When she ran to the top, her strength was depleted. Seeing Duan Yao continuing to attack, she immediately drew the bow and shot out an arrow!


    She didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Duan Yan and had thought that Zhao Yanzi was a bit too aggressive. However, now she felt like Duan Yao was the fiercer one, trying to kill Zhao Yanzi!


    Swoosh! Without a word, Xie Yujia shot out another sharp white arrow.


    The second arrow was earth-shaking!


    For a moment, the nearby nature essence seemed to fluctuate when the arrow that was condensed from nature essence whistled through the air.


    Having not seen such a dharma treasure before, Duan Yao moved her legs as she sat on the level 4 snow lion.


    The snow lion flew up dozens of meters while Duan Yao released the Sky-Turning Stamp!


    She had been hesitant on whether she should kill Zhao Yanzi, but she didn¡¯t mind a battle of dharma treasures!


    Bang!


    The white light and the golden light broke even in the collision!


    Duan Yao was astonished since the Sky-Turning Stamp was a treasure given to her by the Grand Uncle-Master who was a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and its power was no less than the Purple Green Treasure Sword when it was used by her, a Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    However, to her surprise, this low-tier Foundation Establishment Realm female cultivator could shoot out a white arrow and counter the Sky-Turning Stamp!


    Little White whose fur had been scorched ck carried the weak Zhao Yanzi to Xie Yujia¡¯s side.


    Xie Yujia was a bit relieved when she saw that Zhao Yanzi was still alive, but she was furious when she saw the bloody wound in her shoulder.


    Despite the unpleasant incidents between them, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Zhao Yanzi!


    Xie Yujia rarely lost her temper, but she was furious this time!


    Gritting her teeth, she shot out another arrow!


    Swoosh! This time, she shot out an arrow that had both ck and white lights around it; she applied her Life-Death Notes into the arrow!


    A single Life Note or Death Note was earth-shaking, and the effect of merging both notes was explosive!


    Surprised that Zhao Yanzi had a helper, Duan Yao released the full force of her Core Formation Realm, and the Sky-Turning Stamp shot out another golden light beam.


    Bang!


    The arrow and the golden light beam collided with each other in the sky.


    The ck and white lights from the arrow expanded while the golden light beam from the stamp grew rapidly.


    The level 4 snow lion that was carrying Duan Yao couldn¡¯t withstand the heat wave and retreated dozens of meters.


    Duan Yao widened her eyes and looked at Xie Yujia in astonishment, wondering how a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator could use such great power!


    After forcing back Duan Yao with two arrows, Xie Yujia immediately took out a jade bottle from her storage ring and poured out a detox pill and an essence replenishment pill. She put the essence replenishment pill into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mouth and bit open the detox pill before spreading it around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wound.


    Despite the miraculous effects of level 4 elixir pills, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save Zhao Yanzi if they were used toote.


    ¡°Good. Little White, go and find Hao Ren,¡± Xie Yujia patted Little White¡¯s head and said.


    Little White ced Zhao Yanzi on the ground beside Xie Yujia before leaping into the distant valley.


    As she watched Xie Yujia heal Zhao Yanzi, Duan Yao hovered in the sky while sitting on the level 4 snow lion cautiously, afraid that Xie Yujia¡¯s bow would release greater power.


    Little White suddenly flew back from the valley with the Purple Green Treasure Sword in its mouth!


    Seeing the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Duan Yao suddenly remembered that she should have taken back the sword!


    Tud!


    Little White tossed the Purple Green Treasure Sword onto the ground beside Xie Yujia¡¯s feet.


    Duan Yao¡¯s face paled instantly, and she red at Xie Yujia with a vicious look as she yelled, ¡°That sword is mine! Hand over the sword!¡±


    Ignoring her, Xie Yujia tossed two essence replenishment pills to Little White before slowly drawing open the demonic bow.

 Chapter 588: Big Zhumu! Small Zhumu!

    <h4>Chapter 588: Big Zhumu! Small Zhumu!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hum¡­Hum¡­ The bronze demonic bow vibrated.


    It was the sign that nature essence had been injected into the dharma treasure. Different from other techniques, the Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll that Xie Yujia cultivated used the power of dharma notes to exert great powers.


    The cultivators with powerful realms could draw all the natural essence from an area of millions of square kilometers! With enough nature essence, one could form an infinite number of notes!


    Due to this terrifying technique, the other Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to mess with Qingfeng Hermit!


    The Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll had no specific levels like ordinary techniques. The higher the cultivation realm was, the stronger the dharma notes would get.


    However, the five-elemental Life-Death Notes couldn¡¯t be learned. Only after an origin note was nted into a cultivator could he or her create thousands of shadow dharma notes!


    Many cultivators could draw dharma notes, but only Qingfeng Hermit could use dharma notes as techniques!


    Standing by Xie Yujia¡¯s feet, Little White swallowed the two essence replenishment pills and flew out.


    Duan Yun knew that this level 3 snow lion was going out to get help, and she immediately shot out a golden light beam.


    She was nervous, feeling more pressure from this Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator than other Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    Swoosh! Xie Yujia¡¯s arrow shot out abruptly.


    It instantly blocked the golden light beam released by Duan Yao¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp!


    ¡°Yanyang, bite it!¡± Duan Yao drew out her sword and instructed her level 4 snow lion.


    For her trip to Fifth Heaven, her father didn¡¯t allow her to bring Luojia, the level 4 snow lion, afraid that she would make more trouble. Therefore, he gave her a level 4 snow lion.


    However, a level 4 snow lion was quite powerful on Fifth Heaven since its strength was equivalent to that of a top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Taking Duan Yao¡¯s order, the level 4 snow lion roared and flew toward Little White.


    However, Xie Yujia shot another arrow.


    Duan Yao threw out another golden light beam while standing on the flying sword, allowing the level 4 snow lion to fight with Little White.


    Bang!


    Duan Yao¡¯s golden stamp collided with Xie Yujia¡¯s arrow again!


    Meanwhile, her level 4 snow lion began fighting with Little White!


    Ever since it came out of the lion cave with Hao Ren, Little White had never fought with other spirit beasts all by itself!


    Knowing the dangerous situation, it showed its sharp fangs and all the sharp ws in its paws while shooting out three fireballs.


    The level 4 snow lion had remained motionless. Seeing Little White¡¯s attack, it dodged calmly before spitting out a bigger fireball.


    This level 4 snow lion named Yanyang was the second snow lion of the Sixth Elder of Sky Mountain Sect, and it was experienced with battle after fighting alongside with the Sixth Elder for many years.


    In contrast, Little White almost had zero battle experience.


    Xie Yujia pulled on the bow, trying to help Little White. However, Duan Yao shot another golden light beam toward her!


    Two versus two! Duan Yao wouldn¡¯t go easy on Xie Yujia!


    Since she and Xie Yujia were even, the key lied in the battle of the two snow lions!


    Duan Yao wasn¡¯t stupid and knew what she had to do to win the battle.


    Bang!


    The golden stamp and the white arrow collided again.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned pale since the Life-Death Notes that Old Grandma gave her were energy consuming despite their great power.


    Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll allowed her to transform the nature essence into dharma notes and stored them in her body. The longer she cultivated, the more dharma notes there would be.


    Xie Yujia was shooting out the spiritual arrows repeatedly, releasing all the golden and silver dharma notes she had stored. Despite the power, if the dharma notes ran out, she would be no match for Duan Yao.


    Leaning against a rock by Xie Yujia¡¯s side, Zhao Yanzi held her bleeding shoulder and was turning the elixir pill into nature essence with gritted teeth.


    Watching the fierce fight between Xie Yujia and Duan Yao, she felt confused.


    ¡°If Xie Yujia is in this kind of danger, will I risk my life to save her?¡± she thought.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Duan Yao shot out three golden light beams at the same time, unwilling to believe that she, a Core Formation Realm cultivator, couldn¡¯t defeat a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator!


    Inparison, the Core Formation Realm cultivators were dozens of times more powerful than Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators!


    The three golden light beams entangled with each other as they crashed toward Zhao Yanzi!


    Zhao Yanzi who had been trying her best to recover was shocked.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Xie Yujia shot out three arrows at the same time!


    This demonic bow that Hao Ren gave her had six arrow grooves, which meant that in theory, she could shoot six arrows simultaneously.


    However, Xie Yujia could barely shoot three arrows at the same time in her current state.


    Beng! The bowstring vibrated violently.


    Zhao Yanzi looked toward the sound and saw Xie Yujia¡¯s fingers covered in blood.


    Zhao Yanzi was stunned by the sight!


    Xie Yujia could attack with the demonic bow, but the sharp spiritual arrows and bowstring cut her fingers during the process.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Xie Yujia¡¯s arrows blocked the three fierce golden light beams, and the surging airwaves fluttered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hair.


    If Xie Yujia had been half a second slower, Zhao Yanzi would have been struck by the three fierce golden light beams!


    Duan Yao was now very nervous; she was worried that Zhao Yanzi would recover from her wound and join the fight. If that happened, she would be in danger!


    Roar! Roar!


    In the distant valley, Little White and the level 4 snow lion was still fighting fiercely.


    The two huge snow lions brawled in the sky and asionally crashed onto the mountains together, turning the hard rocks into dust!


    Despite its injuries and smaller size, Little White was as fierce as the level 4 snow lion!


    Drip! Drip¡­ Blood dripped from Xie Yujia¡¯s right hand along her wrist before falling onto the ground.


    Without a flight dharma treasure, she couldn¡¯t do anything but stand on the summit and fight Duan Yao. Since she pulled on the sharp bowstring repeatedly, her fingers were cut open, and blood oozed out continuously.


    Zhao Yanzi was still injured, and she couldn¡¯t stand up yet. Watching Xie Yujia stand in front of her like a firm statue and defending her with the longbow, her heart melt, and tears rolled down her face.


    She hadn¡¯t shed tears even when hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect surrounded her, but she cried when she saw Xie Yujia¡¯s determined expression and the dripping blood.


    Pulling open the demonic bow, Xie Yujia stared at Duan Yao in the high sky, oblivious to the changes in Zhao Yanzi.


    The intense pain in her right hand was hard to endure, and she felt like the bowstring was cutting into her fingers like a knife.


    Meanwhile, her left hand pulled at the demonic bow with great efforts; the harder her left hand pulled, the more painful the wounds in her right hand felt.


    She kept her fingers on the bowstring while the pains in her hand got more intense each second. However, she couldn¡¯t shoot randomly since she must ensure that each arrow was shot at the right time!


    Xie Yujia was drawing out the time in hopes that Little White could fly to First Heaven and find Hao Ren.


    At this critical moment, her first thought was Hao Ren.


    Both holding powerful long-distance dharma treasures, Duan Yao and Xie Yujia must be very careful; if one of them made a mistake, they would lose instantly.


    With its innate ice-elemental and fire-elemental attributes and its great flight dharma treasure, Little White wasn¡¯t in a disadvantaged position in the fight with the level 4 snow lion, but it couldn¡¯t get away either.


    ¡°You¡­ shoot her storage bag.¡± After weeping for a while in silence, Zhao Yanzi stopped her tears and said to Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia was still staring at Duan Yao in the standstill while both of them got their nature essence ready at hand, not daring to get careless.


    However, Xie Yujia heard Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words, and she peeked at the yellow storage bag at Duan Yao¡¯s waist.


    Duan Yao lifted the Sky-Turning Stamp, and Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know how golden light beams Duan Yao could shoot out simultaneously.


    Standing on the summit, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had no ce to hide.


    Likewise, Duan Yao looked at Xie Yujia cautiously, wondering how many arrows Xie Yujia could shoot at the same time.


    They both activated their nature essence, ready for another round of attacks.


    Boom¡­ Little White and the level 4 snow lion got even fiercer in battle, causing the rocks on the mountains to fall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot within five seconds,¡± Xie Yujia whispered.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Little White and that snow lion bit each other and crashed onto another mountain.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Five sharp arrows with golden lights around them shot toward Duan Yao.


    Xie Yujia released all her nature essence in this strike.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Duan Yao shot out four golden light beams one after another.


    The four dazzling golden light beams were allunched toward Zhao Yanzi!


    Comparatively, Duan Yao wanted to get rid of Zhao Yanzi more than anything else!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s spiritual arrows instantly melted in the four golden light beams! Although there was one less golden light beam, their power was greater!


    Thest spiritual arrow was aimed at Duan Yao¡¯s waist!


    The arrow was too fast, so Duan Yao couldn¡¯t dodge it even on her flying sword. Therefore, she had protected her vital points but didn¡¯t expect that the spiritual arrow would shoot at her waist!


    Pu!


    The spiritual arrow cut a big wound in her left waist while the golden arrow pierced her storage bag!


    The things in the storage bag fell out, including the dagger!


    Duan Yao had tossed the dagger into her storage bag without refining, so it still had Zhao Yanzi¡¯s spiritual senses on it.


    Swoosh!


    Regaining freedom, the dagger stabbed at Duan Yao!


    Duan Yao had never imagined that she would be attacked like this and she had no time to dodge!


    Chi! The dagger entered her belly and came out from her lower back!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four golden light beams struck onto the summit!


    Xie Yujia lifted the longbow to form a basic energy sphere to block them, but the whole mountaintop exploded.


    The moment Duan Yao fell from her sword, she took out a small jar from her sleeve.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Three signals shot into the sky. She had wanted to release the signals, but she hadn¡¯t been able to find the opportunity to do it when she was aimed at by Xie Yujia¡¯s arrows.


    Seeing Duan Yao fall, the level 4 snow lion immediately flew over to her.


    Covered in wounds, Little White hesitated for a few seconds before flying toward First Heaven!


    Suddenly, a silver arrow shot out from the valley through the cloud of dust.


    When the arrow reached Duan Yao, it suddenly turned into a silver rope which wrapped around her before pulling her into the valley!


    The Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll contained great techniques.


    The nature essence could turn into an arrow, and the arrow could change into a rope!


    Blood gushed out from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder, but her Purple Green Treasure Sword carried Xie Yujia and her out of the exploding mountain top!


    The moment Xie Yujia released the five arrows, Zhao Yanziunched all her remaining nature essence and flew onto the sword. Meanwhile, when Duan Yao¡¯s storage bag exploded, Zhao Yanzi controlled the dagger with her spiritual senses and pierced Duan Yao with it!


    In this battle, all three were severely injured!


    Stepping on colorful energy mes, Little White rushed toward First Heaven to get help!


    On the other hand, the level 4 snow lion flew around the valley but couldn¡¯t get in due to the surrounding array formation.


    After half an hour of futile efforts, it finally decided to get help from afar.

 Chapter 589: Can You Make It? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 589: Can You Make It? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Crackle¡­ The forests all over the mountains were burning in mes.


    The five mountains around Ethereal Summit were all ruined with many shattered rocks and broken cliffs while a deep crack was left at the entrance of the valley due to the collision of the dharma treasures!


    After the valley quieted down, the cultivators of the three nearby small sects finally came out from their headquarters cautiously.


    Since the Herb King Master moved in, the area had been peaceful and prosperous without any brawls which were usually seen elsewhere on Fifth Heaven.


    It was the territory of the Herb King Master who was at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. Who dared to make trouble in this ce?


    However, a huge battle took ce today at the entrance of the Herb King Valley, shaking the surrounding mountains.


    Now that it was all quiet, the cultivators of the three small sects felt uneasy.


    If Herb King Master had enemies, they must be Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who could probably turn mountains into nothing.


    The cultivators in the Qi Refinement Realm, the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the Core Formation Realm were all rmed.


    In front of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they were like ants!


    ¡°Did Herb King Mastere to this valley to hide from his enemies? Did he fight a powerful cultivator just now?¡± the cultivators of the three sects were specting silently, but none dared to send people to the Ethereal Summit to check.


    At this moment, Hao Ren was walking toward a high-end apartmentplex.


    This was Xu Ke¡¯s address that Huang Xujie had found. Not to alert Xu Ke, Hao Ren had taken a bus here instead of using the purple gold hairpin.


    After turning into a boat, the purple gold hairpin was a huge dharma treasure. It was an obvious object to cultivators even though mortals couldn¡¯t see it.


    Hao Ren found the apartment building where Xu Ke lived and looked up at the 16th floor.


    Vague red light shone through the balcony and the windows; it was a sign of an array formation.


    With the inspector¡¯s token, Hao Ren could conceal his aura. Just like the token, some array formations had the same effects. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t sense any auras of dragon cultivators in the apartment building, he wasn¡¯t sure if Xu Ke was home or not.


    A guy who could use a supreme spiritual treasure wasn¡¯t ordinary. Instead of being approached by Xu Ke at school, Hao Ren decided to take the initiative and duel with him outside of the school.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t go to Fifth Heaven with Xie Yujia. Instead, they were following Hao Ren secretly. Bored at home and even more bored on Fifth Heaven, they decided to follow Hao Ren.


    It was a challenge and fun for them to follow Hao Ren, whom they liked, without him knowing.


    Shua! A sh of light fell from the sky and rolled into the green grasses beside theplex.


    Ruff! Ruff! Little White crawled out and rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s feet, pulling at his shoestrings.


    Hao Ren was trying to figure out how to open the coded ss door of the apartment building when Little White appeared with anxious eyes.


    Ruff! Ruff¡­ Little White¡¯s sharp teeth almost broke Hao Ren¡¯s shoes.


    Hao Ren had a bad feeling when he thought that something might have happened on Fifth Heaven.


    With a lift of his hand, he put up an energy sphere and sat on the back of Little White who had turned to its snow lion form before flying into the high sky.


    ¡°Senior, are you here to visit me?¡± Xu Ke asked with a smile while standing on the balcony.


    He had been cultivating in the room. When he sensed the aura of a spirit beast, he ran to the balcony quickly and saw Hao Ren flying up on Little White.


    Chi!


    Hao Ren released a sword energy while he flew toward the high sky, looking not so friendly.


    Xu Ke dodged hurriedly, and the sword energy passed his ear and shattered a pot of flowers on the balcony.


    Little White¡¯s sudden appearance had undoubtedly alerted him, and Hao Ren decided to deal with himter!


    Xu Ke looked up with gritted teeth, not expecting Hao Ren would find him here.


    In the small garden, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked up at Hao Ren and Little White who were flying away into the high sky and exchanged a look dispiritedly.


    ¡°Big Zhumu and Small Zhumu must have called Gongzi to keep thempany. Forget it. Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± Lu Lili turned cheerful again and said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Linlin agreed while looking up at Little White.


    With the pocket money that Hao Zhonghua gave them, they could buy some new clothes! Now that they had transferred to Hao Ren¡¯s program and would go to ss with Hao Ren each day, they must dress prettily!


    Rushing from Fifth Heaven to First Heaven and then back to Fifth Heaven, Little White was anxious and flew at its fastest speed.


    Hao Ren took out the purple gold hairpin, turned it into a golden boat, and tossed Little White into the boat before flying toward Fifth Heaven.


    Meanwhile, the situation on Fifth Heaven had changed again.


    The level 4 snow lion named Yanyang flew swiftly toward Southeast and finally found a cultivator of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Recognizing this level 4 snow lion and seeing it flying alone, the cultivator knew something bad had happened and immediately released signals for help!


    The ck-faced cultivator had been chasing after Zhao Yanzi with hundreds of cultivators. When he saw Duan Yao¡¯s temporary mount, Yanyang, he was horrified.


    Hundreds of Sky Mountain Sect cultivators released the remaining signals for the emergency. Like a chain reaction, all the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who were searching for City Sect all rushed over.


    This time, the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect issued the Sky Mountain Order, asking the affiliated sects to help with the search for City Sect on Fifth Heaven. Anyone who could help with the mission would get a Sky Mountain Token and be a guest elder of Sky Mountain Sect.


    If the disciples of Sky Mountain Sect met cultivators with the Sky Mountain Token, they must show respect to him or her as they do to the elders of Sky Mountain Sect. If this cultivator was in danger, the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect must rescue him or her.


    Therefore, anyone with Sky Mountain Tokens would get the protection of Sky Mountain Sect! Since they could potentially gain the protection of Sky Mountain Sect from Sixth Heaven, the cultivators outside of Sky Mountain Sect were eager to help themplete the mission!


    Besides issuing the Sky Mountain Order, Sky Mountain Sect had sent almost 1,000 cultivators to investigate on Fifth Heaven systematically.


    If Sky Mountain Sect could find City Sect by itself, it would save a Sky Mountain Token and lots of future trouble!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect followed the level 4 snow lion, Yanyang, and flew toward the direction of Ethereal Summit.


    The cultivators in the sects that they flew past by all held their breaths, afraid of attracting the attention of thisrge group of cultivators!


    From a distance, smaller teams of cultivators flew over and joined as well.


    It was the first time for Sky Mountain Sect to send 1,000 cultivators to Fifth Heaven, and it was even rarer to have 1,000 cultivatorse together!


    Many sects on Fifth Heaven thought that another war was happening!


    With the level 4 snow lion leading the way, the huge troops of Sky Mountain Sect arrived at the entrance of Ethereal Summit in half an hour.


    There were traces of battle at the entrance of the valley while Duan Yao¡¯s dagger, which was stuck in the cliff, had blood on it.


    With the highest ranking and realm among the cultivators, the ck-faced cultivator had a bad feeling. He heard that Grand Uncle-Master issued the Sky Mountain Order and sent nearly 1,000 disciples to search on Fifth Heaven for his junior sister, Duan Yao.


    However, they didn¡¯t get any clues about the so-called City Sect after turning Fifth Heaven upside-down. Besides, Duan Yao, the junior sister they were supposed to protect, had suddenly disappeared, and no one knew if she was still alive!


    At this thought, the ck-faced cultivator who used to step over other disciples in the sect suddenly broke into a cold sweat.


    As the disciple of the First Elder who oversaw the sect rules, he naturally knew what punishment would be bestowed onto them!


    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± He asked the cultivator beside him and pretended to be calm.


    Sitting on a level 3 snow lion, one of his junior brothers by his side also had a bad feeling when he saw the messy situation around them. He answered immediately, ¡°This is Herb King Valley, but its name has been changed to Ethereal Summit half a year ago. It¡¯s said that the Herb King Master, who is a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, live here.¡±


    ¡°Top-tier Nascent Soul Realm¡­¡± The ck-faced cultivator frowned, remembering that he had heard some gossips while he searched for City Sect on Fifth Heaven over the past few days. The gossips said that the elixir pills made by the Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit were very advanced.


    He had also heard that the Herb King Master had a snow lion, which was why some cultivators on Fifth Heaven thought the Herb King Master was a cultivator of Sky Mountain Sect.


    However, the ck-faced cultivator knew for a fact that none of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect lived on Fifth Heaven. Instead, they were all cultivating in the sect. After all, with more abundant nature essence on Sixth Heaven, who would live on Fifth Heaven?


    However, Sky Mountain Sect would asionally give some snow lions as mounts to powerful cultivators who had connections with them, and that was why the ck-faced cultivator didn¡¯t act rashly even though he knew their junior sister had been taken into this valley. Instead, he activated his nature essence and shouted, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Mo Lianshan, a disciple of Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s First Elder Yongchun. Our junior sister, Duan Yao, interrupted your cultivation. I hope you can forgive her.¡±


    His voice was loud and resonant, showing the dignity of top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Having never heard of this Herb King Master, he guessed that this cultivator might have some connection with Sky Mountain Sect. When Duan Yao had some conflicts with this cultivator¡¯s disciple, this cultivator captured her, not knowing her identity.


    At this thought, this ck-faced cultivator had a bad feeling, wondering if the young girl who was riding on the level 3 snow lion was a disciple of the Herb King Master.


    The valley was quiet, and no response was sent out.


    Mo Lianshan drew out five voice transmission notes and shot them into the valley.


    However, the five voice transmission notes were like stones in the ocean, not stirring up a reaction.


    Standing by Mo Lianshan¡¯s side, his junior brothers looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. At top-tier Core Formation Realm, they were all disciples of the First Elder and the most powerful ones among their peers. They were also the regional leaders of this mission.


    Yongchun was their master¡¯s Taoist title. In Sky Mountain Sect, the ordinary disciples used their own names, and only those cultivators who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm could have Taoist titles, bing renowned figures on Sixth Heaven.


    Since Mo Lianshan had given the name of Sky Mountain Sect and the Taoist title of his master, if the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the valley indeed had connections with Sky Mountain Sect, he or she would surely know that they weren¡¯t hostile.


    After all, there were only a few dozen of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven. As top figures on Sixth Heaven, their names were familiar to almost all cultivators on Sixth Heaven.


    Yongchun, the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect, was one of the few cultivators on mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    A roar suddenly sounded in the high sky.


    Hearing this voice, the ck-faced cultivator shivered.


    It was the voice of their Grand Uncle-Master!


    As a decisive man, Mo Lianshan didn¡¯t hesitate after hearing the order,unching a ck light from his ck sword!


    Seeing Mo Lianshan attacking, the other cultivators who had heard the voice also attacked!


    Hundreds of cultivators including dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivatorsunched their dharma treasures into the valley like a storm.


    Hum¡­ White lights shed in the valley while the defense array formation was activated automatically!


    With Duan Yao tied on the stone bed, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were healing their injuries. They suddenly felt the whole valley shake violently.


    A dozen or so snow lion cubs ran around in rm while the fences Xie Yujia put up around the spiritual herb fields copsed one after another.


    Hua! Hua¡­ Some rocks fell from the cliffs into the ponds Xie Yujia had dug out, sshing out the water and breaking some water-elemental spiritual herbs.


    ¡°You¡¯re finished! My senior brothers are here to rescue me!¡± All tied up, Duan Yao red at Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi and said viciously.


    Zhao Yanzi red back. To stop Duan Yao from babbling, she stuck a piece of cloth into her mouth.


    Since Xie Yujia and her were severely wounded, they couldn¡¯t even pick up their dharma treasures, let alone going out to fight.


    From the entrance of the cave abode, Zhao Yanzi could see countless cultivators attacking the valley. The Ethereal Summit was surrounded.


    Boom! Boom!


    The array formation with shing white lights began to show signs of copsing.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± Right now, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi chanted this name silently.


    ¡°Who dares to trespass Ethereal Summit?!¡±


    A magnificent voice resonated in the sky, and a shiny golden boat appeared at the top of the valley!

 Chapter 590: Surrounded!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Surrounded!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia gasped at the same time.


    Duan Yao looked at them angrily and snorted.


    She didn¡¯t expect that pervert who seemed honest to have two beautiful concubines, a big one and a small one.


    The human cultivators who lived on and above Fifth Heaven heavily depended on their strength. Male cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm could form a rtionship with female cultivators, the ones who are on the Core Formation Realm could have a dual-cultivation partner, and the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could have several concubines who served them.


    After all, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were top-rank cultivators. Since female cultivators could get instructions from them and obtain protection from them, many female cultivators who were on the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Core Formation Realm were willing to devote their lives to them.


    However, Duan Yuan clearly remembered that Hao Ren was only at the Core Formation Realm, top-tier at most. It was a bit strange for him to have two Foundation Establishment Realm concubines.


    Core Formation Realm cultivators weren¡¯t considered masters on Sixth Heaven at all. Typically, two female cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm wouldn¡¯t be willing to follow him.


    Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm weren¡¯t considered weak on Fifth Heaven. Since there were fewer female cultivators, they could select Core Formation Realm cultivators. No Core Formation Realm cultivator would be able to possess two Foundation Establishment Realm female cultivators. If one did, other cultivators in the Core Formation Realm would be very jealous!


    Duan Yao fainted when she was pulled in here, so she only knew that she was in a cave abode and had no idea that she was in Ethereal Summit.


    It was very rare to have two concubines as a Core Formation Realm cultivator. However, it would be day-dreaming to break through over the defense that was put up by hundreds of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect and get near the cave abode, especially when there were more than ten Core Formation Realm cultivators amongst them!


    Duan Yao gritted her teeth with the cloth in her mouth.


    In the meantime, the cultivators outside the valley were astonished to see a big golden boat.


    No small sect could possess such a big flight dharma treasure which could carry over ten people! Usually, only cultivators in the Nascent Soul Realm could use such a treasure!


    Normally, only mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators dared to use such a shy treasure since others might try to rob it if they were weak.


    Even low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare unt like this!


    The golden boat was parked on top of the valley. The leading ck-faced cultivator and other cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect were all in shock and stopped attacking.


    Although they had the numbers advantage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight against a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Rumors had it that a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator lived in Ethereal Summit¡­


    ¡°Could this be¡­¡± They all have a bad feeling about attacking the valley when the top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator came back.


    All the dharma treasures they used to attack the valley returned to their sides, and everyone was in a defending or escaping position.


    If the top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator got angry and started to ughter, very few of them would be able to go home alive!


    The boat shone with golden and strange purple light. They could only see the body and the bottom of the boat but not the cultivator inside, but they felt like the cultivator inside was not easy to deal with!


    Duan Yao suddenly sensed that the quaking of the valley stopped, and she was a bit confused.


    ¡°That Hao Ren is only at the Core Formation Realm. Howe the quake suddenly stopped?¡±


    Boom!


    Little White couldn¡¯t suppress its anger when it saw that ck-faced cultivator. It spat out a steaming-hot fireball at that cultivator.


    Mo Lianshan, the ck-faced cultivator, saw the fireballing toward him from the golden boat and immediately raised the ck sword to block it.


    Ssh¡­ The fireball cracked into pieces, and then several cultivators beside him all picked up their own dharma treasures to block ssh mes.


    Little White¡¯s fireball continued samadhi true me in it, and it could melt down dharma treasures.


    At this moment, the residual energy of the fireball left burn marks on the dharma treasures.


    ¡°Fight!¡± Another shout came from Sixth Heaven.


    Mo Lianshan gritted his teeth as he heard thismand. His ck sword expanded 30% in size as he threw it at the boat.


    Hao Ren had just arrived. He shouted to surprise them, and he didn¡¯t expect that they would attack first since he was just trying to think of a way to push them back.


    He shot out the 320 sword energies, and they formed an Eight Trigram Array, circling the ck-faced cultivator.


    Boom!


    The sword energies exploded and spilled onto all the cultivators.


    Mo Lianshan¡¯s ck sword was struck and fell, immediately injured hundreds of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll! Invincible in group fights!


    Since these cultivators were standing extraordinarily close to each other! Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies would deal the most amount of damage!


    The sword energies dashed into the crowd as if wolves were running into a herd of sheep!


    Two Dragons Array Formation!


    Thebined sword energies were like two colorful long whips. Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators began screaming wherever the sword energies whipped by.


    Those Core Formation Realm cultivators could barely resist the sword energies, and they all threw their dharma treasures at Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat.


    Boom!


    The purple gold hairpin¡¯s passive array formation automatically shined with a purple light.


    These dharma treasures of the Core Formation Realm cultivators could only create small ripples on the array formation.


    It was the dharma treasure of an external demon king. It was blessed with spirit property and pride, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand on it if Lady Zhen didn¡¯t offer it to Hao Ren.


    How could it allow these low-leveled dharma treasures of human cultivators to get near it?


    Seeing this, all the Core Formation Realm cultivators were astonished. Their dharma treasure couldn¡¯t even break through the golden boat¡¯s shield!


    Suddenly, they remembered that this boat¡¯s speed was even faster than Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯!


    Their morale dropped all of a sudden!


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies shot out with irresistible force. All Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were knocked away by them!


    The lucky ones got their swords broken in half, and the unlucky ones had their arms and legs pierced through!


    Therge group of cultivators was as weak as a piece of tofu in front of Hao Ren!


    ¡°Scatter! Scatter!¡± Mo Lianshan shouted.


    Those cultivators who hadn¡¯t been harmed by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies immediately scattered, and several Core Formation Realm cultivators also flew into the sky on their own snow lions.


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators gathered around the Core Formation Realm cultivators and formed several round array Formations. Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies defeated them in a second, yet they could quickly regroup. They were indeed better trained than the sects on Fifth Heaven!


    Every 12 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators formed a circle around a Core Formation Realm cultivator. There were 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators, so 60 small array formations appeared!


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators stepped on their flying swords in defense, and the Core Formation Realm cultivators rode on their snow lion and attacked!


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators all had the same style of longswords while the Core Formation Realm cultivators had different dharma treasures.


    Circle after circle, they seemed like floating cupcakes in mid-air!


    ¡°Release!¡±


    The 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators threw out their dharma treasures at the same time.


    The 12 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators around each Core Formation Realm cultivators raised their longswords at once, and the power of the dharma treasures wasrgely increased under the array formation!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The dharma treasure struck onto the golden boat¡¯s purple array formation and made a series of toneless, loud noises.


    Now, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies didn¡¯t have any effect on their defense array formation!


    ¡°Golden shield!¡± Hao Ren whipped the golden shield out of his ne and raised it high up in his palm.


    Supreme spiritual treasure!


    However, the golden shield didn¡¯t react to Hao Ren at all.


    ¡°Son of a¡­¡± Hao Ren shrugged and threw the golden shield back in his ne.


    Over two hundred cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect were heading this way from far away.


    Hao Ren was worried about Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia who were still in the valley, so he took his 320 sword energies back and poured metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence into them. The golden boat suddenly knocked all those dharma treasures away before it dashed into the valley.


    Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could wipe out an entire sect on Fifth heaven, but it had limited effect on these cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Sky Mountain Sect was indeed powerful. In front of them, all fifth heaven sects were like garbage!


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Mo Lianshan took his ck sword back andmanded all the cultivators before throwing out the ck sword again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The array formation around Ethereal Summit suffered from another round of attacks.


    Mo Lianshan thought it through. The Grand Uncle-Master was rumored to be in the top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, and there were also three mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and five low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the sect. With these masters behind him, he had nothing to fear for!


    He would be rewarded for rescuing his junior sister. If he failed, even his master wouldn¡¯t be able to save him from the punishment!


    ¡°If the person in the boat were a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, we would have all died!¡± At the thought of this, Mo Lianshan used more energy and kept attacking the array formation around the valley!


    Sky Mountain Sect was arge sect on Sixth Heaven. They would send out one or two disciples whenever Fifth Heaven had any problems. However, they sent out almost 1,000 disciples this time around. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to destroy this little valley?


    It would be a shame for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator on Sixth Heaven to personally head to Fifth Heaven to deal with problems. Even if Duan Yao were caught, it wouldn¡¯t be an important enough issue for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to show up.


    Were all the Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect just for disy.


    It would be a shame if 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect couldn¡¯tplete a rescue mission!


    The Grand Uncle-Master who was on Sixth Heaven looked here as soon as he received Duan Yao¡¯s emergency note. Mo Lianshan had to try his best just for this reason!


    An array formation like this wouldn¡¯tst longer than 15 minutes under their full-on attacks!

 Chapter 591: A Very Proud Little Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 591: A Very Proud Little Girl!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren rushed into the valley and grabbed the purple gold hairpin. Then, he went to check in Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode. Little White also jumped into the cave with him in its snow lion form.


    Inside the cave, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were sitting on two stone chairs, and they were covered in blood, especially Zhao Yanzi. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lips were pale, and her shoulder was covered in blood.


    ¡°Yujia! Zi!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect them to be injured this badly, and he rushed over and injected nature essence into their bodies through their backs.


    They had already taken level 4 essence replenishment pills and detox pills, but the elixir pulls had notpletely shown their effects yet.


    Duan Yao was lying on one side on the ice-cold stone bed. When she saw Hao Ren walking in, she opened her eyes widely in shock.


    ording to her estimations, Hao Ren was only at Core Formation Realm, and he should have been destroyed by her senior brothers and sisters right away.


    ¡°Woof!¡± When Little White saw Duan Yao, it pounced at her angrily.


    It was usually cute and gentle, but it was very mad at Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao was scared because Little White was still in its snow lion form, and its sharp ws were showing.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s shout, it immediately pulled back its sharp ws. However, its sharp ws still swung by Duan Yao¡¯s face and cut off a few strands of her hairs.


    Duan Yao was still frightened and looked at Hao Ren with her ck eyes.


    ¡°This pervert didn¡¯t save me because he is nice! He would torture me in thousands of wayster,¡± she thought.


    After Hao Ren sent two streams of pure five-elemental nature essence into Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body, he turned around to look at Duan Yao who was on the stone bed.


    Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi were of simr age. However, because Duan Yao was wearing a green silk dress and grew up on Sixth Heaven, her style looked ancient.


    Duan Yao saw Hao Ren staring at her, and she was embarrassed and angry. She thought Hao Ren was going to assault her, so she bit her tongue with her pearl-white teeth, trying tomit suicide.


    Blood gushed out from her mouth instantly.


    This shocked Hao Ren. He wanted to ask her about what happened, but she was already trying tomit suicide by biting off her tongue!


    Hao Ren hurried over and hit two of the acupoints behind her neck. Then, he pulled out the cloth in her mouth and used his teeth to crush a detox pill before putting it on her tongue.


    The detox pill could not only expel toxins but could also stop bleeding miraculously.


    Duan Yao did not have any strength left in her to fight back, so the detox pillnded on her tongue before sliding into her throat.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Duan Yao thought as she stared at Hao Ren angrily. Then, she blushed when she realized that the detox pill was crushed by Hao Ren¡¯s teeth and fed to her.


    She didn¡¯t have a clear concept of life and death, but she had a strong view on how men and women should not touch each other since she was very traditional. In fact, her views on things were equivalent to several hundred years ago.


    When the pillnded in her stomach, Duan Yao felt very hot inside. This temperature made her think that it wasn¡¯t a good pill, and she regretted notmitting suicide earlier.


    Now, she thought that she was going to be assaulted by this pervert for sure.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia saw Duan Yao trying tomit suicide by biting her tongue, and they were a bit shocked since they didn¡¯t expect her to be so brave.


    If Zhao Yanzi had not stuck a piece of cloth in her mouth, Duan Yao might have bit her tongue andmitted suicide already!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! The valley violently shook again, and the array formation that covered Ethereal Summit was showing signs of deterioration.


    ¡°Little White, keep an eye on her!¡±


    Hao Ren shouted at Little White before stepping on two white sword energies and went toward his cave abode.


    ¡°Whoo¡­¡± Little White roared and stayed in a position only 30 centimeters away from Duan Yao¡¯s face.


    Duan Yao had grown up ying with snow lions.


    However, when she saw how this level 3 snow lion with big ck eyes was staying so close to her, she hated snow lions for the first time in her life.


    Bam! A lot of rocks rolled off the cliff andnded in the spiritual field.


    Ethereal Summit¡¯s original beauty was nowhere to be seen. The dozen snow lion cubs gathered together on a grass field and cuddled together.


    Hao Ren rushed into his cave abode and saw the brownpass on top of the stone table.


    The Big Dipper Constetion Array was operating on its own around Ethereal Summit.


    There was ayer of thick mist around the valley. The people who didn¡¯t have the crystal key wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the valley. Without the crystal key, they would fly in circles but couldn¡¯t get into the valley.


    Mo Lianshan and the others were now attacking the valley, but the array formation shifted their attacks onto the cliffs.


    However, even the toughest mountain could not be able to withstand continuous attacks from a lot of Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    The Big Dipper Constetion Array could defend against the attacks of a few Core Formation Realm cultivator. However, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to defend against 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators at once.


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators usually on stay in Sky Mountain Sect. If the sect had to attack somewhere, the many Core Formation Realm cultivators would be in charge. The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were responsible for creating defensive array formations.


    Otherwise, if the hundreds of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators joined the 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators, the array formation around Ethereal Summit would have been broken already.


    Bam! The valley shook even more violently, and the 72 spots where the array formation gs were buried let out a white light, indicating that the array formation was no longer stable.


    Hao Ren immediately took out the deep ocean crystal that came with thepass and stuck it into the center of thepass.


    This small crystal was the heart of the array formation and was also the key to initiate the array formation.


    Xie Yujia and the others also had small crystal keys that allowed them to enter the valley, but theirs were only like spare keys inparison to Hao Ren¡¯s. Only Hao Ren¡¯s deep ocean crystal could activate the array formation.


    When the deep ocean crystal was stuck into thepass, the 72 array formation gs that were hidden around the valley let out yellow lights.


    ¡°This Herb King Master is not only an elixir master but also an array formation master!¡± Mo Lianshan and his peers were all stunned.


    The 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators had attacked the valley continuously and violently for an hour ever since they arrive, but this array formation surrounding the valley had not yet been destroyed. This shocked these Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    Even Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s grand protective array formation might not be able to stay intact for an hour under such violent attacks.


    ¡°Humph! The cultivators in the valley must have used their full strength to defend against our attacks. Just as I thought, this array formation will not stand for more than 15 minutes. It¡¯s already showing signs of copse!¡± Mo Lianshan said proudly.


    When he just finished his sentence, rapid-fire suddenly shot out of the valley.


    A Core Formation Realm cultivator in the front quickly moved away on his snow lion, but the fire had already burned the many Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who were a bit further behind!


    All Hao Ren did was to spin thepass inside the valley!


    This array formation could absorb the surrounding nature essence and take advantage of the valley¡¯s nature essence to maintain its operation.


    Hao Ren had only changed it from autopilot to manual control.


    Those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who were standing on flying swords all rolled over, looking very humiliated.


    ¡°Senior Brother, how could this be?¡± A Core Formation Realm cultivator who was riding a level 3 snow lion and flying by Mo Lianshan asked in shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that us, 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators, cannot take down this Ethereal Summit!¡± Mo Lianshan held his fists tightly and said. ¡°Get all the Foundation Establishment Realm disciples out of here!¡±


    From the looks of this, the support of the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators was weak. It would be better for them to move back since they were only able to let out a denseyer of sword energies which only made the scene more dramatic.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I heard that there are three small sects under the Herb King Master¡¯s control.


    Should we¡­¡± Another Core Formation Realm cultivator came close and suggested.


    Mo Lianshan thought, ¡°Under such circumstances, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in the valley would not care about the life and death of the small sects. It would be beneficial to capture the cultivators of the small sects for questioning.¡±


    Just when he was about to order the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators to gain control of the three small sects, the array formation of the valley suddenly started to erge.


    Crackle!


    Hundreds of bright lightning came flying out.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Mo Lianshan flew back on his snow lion as fast as possible, picking up tens of Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators along the way.


    The array formation that initially only covered the interior of the valley started expanding. It formed a light blue energy sphere.


    Ethereal Summit¡¯s array formation was like a twoyered eggshell; oneyer covered Ethereal Summit while the other covered the mountains in the area, which included the three small sects.


    The cultivators in the three small sects were very scared and worried. However, when they saw the blue energy sphere protecting them, they became very excited.


    ¡°Herb King Master is still protecting us!¡± they thought.


    Mo Lianshan and his peers had retreated to the mountains further away.


    They originally thought that the array formation was going to be destroyed, but it turned out that this array formation had suddenly be even stronger.


    They would not know that this array formation was made by Zhen Congming, the master of array formations.


    It only had 72 array formation gs and looked like a normal array formation. However, with a Core Formation Realm cultivator operating it, its power would not lose to those great array formations during primitive times.


    Zhen Congming only made the best of everything; regardless of the materials and cost.


    The array formation was used to its fullest, and it covered the entire region!


    ¡°Attack there!¡± Mo Lianshan used his ck sword to violently pierce at a spot in the exterior of the array formation.


    The rest of the Core Formation Realm cultivators all threw out their dharma treasures as well, and the level 3 and 4 snow lions continuously spat out fireballs at the same time.


    Under such attacks, a hole was made in the array formation.


    Mo Lianshan patted his snow lion, and it ran toward the hole. His ck sword let out a dark ck light as he charged to the array formation


    As long as he could charge through the array formation, he would be able to obliterate the array formation from the inside!


    Wind! Fire! Thunder! Lightning!


    Between the two energy spheres, violent wind, fire, thunder, and lightning suddenly appeared!


    The cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect had surrounded Ethereal Summit, and they did not expect their leader, Mo Lianshan, to be put in such a bad situation.


    ¡°Spin!¡± Hao Ren watched Mo Lianshan as thetter dashed into the array formation.


    Hao Ren applied nature essence to thepass and continued to spin it.

 Chapter 592: Small Immortal Extermination Array (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 592: Small Immortal Extermination Array (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Mo Lianshan snorted coldly. His ck sword expanded fiercely and spun back to his side, creating a ck barrier that didn¡¯t even let in a breeze of wind.


    Violent wind, zing fire, thunder, and lightning all attacked him but were deflected away by his rapidly spinning ck sword.


    He was the proud disciple of the First Elder of the Sky Mountain Sect. He had strong powers and not ordinary. Although this ck sword wasn¡¯t as good as Duan Yao¡¯s Purple Green Treasure Sword, it was still made from unusual materials. That was why this kind of violent wind and zing fire could not hurt the ck sword.


    ¡°Senior is still incredible!¡±


    His junior brothers and sisters outside the big energy sphere all praised him when they saw Mo Lianshan not being hurt by the changes.


    Hao Ren was sitting in his cave; he looked up to see how the small energy sphere was doing. Then, he used all his might to infuse five-elemental nature essence into thepass.


    This array formation used the nature essence in the area. However, the cultivator would need to use his or her own nature essence to adjust the array formation. Hao Ren cultivated all five elements, so he had what it took and was adept at controlling such an array formation.


    Bam! Bam!


    The violent wind and zing fire all surrounded Mo Lianshan.


    Mo Lianshan¡¯s ck sword spun even faster. However, he was trapped and felt like he was inside a ck elixir furnace. The mes of the array formation continuously baked him.


    The Junior Brothers and Sisters who were just praising Mo Lianshan were now speechless.


    Although the wind, mes, thunder, and lightning couldn¡¯t hurt Mo Lianshan, Mo Lianshan still couldn¡¯t charge through the array formation. Mo Lianshan was using his own nature essence to go against the array formation while the array formation used the nature essence in the area. It was an ¡°Immortal Extermination Array¡± that weed enemies!


    ¡°Hurry and get Senior Brother out of there!¡± a Core Formation Realm cultivator immediately shouted.


    This shout alerted everyone, and they rushed over to help.


    All kinds of dharma treasures took turns to hit one location on the exterior of the big energy sphere. The attacks slightly shook the big energy sphere, and another hole appeared.


    The ck light in between the two energy spheres hurried and came out of the hole. However, the moment Mo Lianshan pulled back his ck sword, a zing fireball burned off a part of his eyebrows.


    Mo Lianshan¡¯s face was very dark to begin with. Now that he was burned, his face was darker than before. He breathed hard but was only able to catch his breath slowly.


    If his junior brothers and sisters had not created a hole, he might have died in the array formation. The level 4 snow lion that he was riding on also got a few bundles of white fur burned off, and it lost its original mor and looked ugly now.


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who were standing afar all turned their heads away and pretended not to see Mo Lianshan¡¯s diposure.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I can see that this array formation is solid. Why not leave half the people outside, and we can charge in with the rest,¡± a Core Formation Realm cultivator suggested, trying to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Over 200 cultivators had rushed over just now, and 20 more Core Formation Realm cultivators were joining the group.


    In total, there were 80 Core Formation Realm cultivators. If it were any other day, they were powerful enough to destroy five or six sectspletely. However, they couldn¡¯t even get through an energy sphere of a small valley.


    If this kind of rumors were to spread on Sixth Heaven, there would be all sorts of discussions going. The other sects would think that Sky Mountain Sect was useless and might even think that they weren¡¯t worthy of staying on Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°Senior, Hongyuan Master of Fire Sun Sect said that he coulde help, but he wants a Sky Mountain Token,¡± a Core Formation Realm cultivator who was new to the area said to Mo Lianshan after some thought.


    Hongyuan Master was one of the few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven. Although he was only at low-tier Nascent Soul Realm, he was one of the most powerful cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Psh! That old man is daydreaming!¡± another Core Formation Realm cultivator immediately shouted with discontent.


    Sky Mountain Sect did notck Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. However, they were too proud to show up on Fifth Heaven. If Sky Mountain Sect had to receive help from the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven, then would be a humiliation; especially since that Hongyuan Master was a man who had a big mouth. If he helped Sky Mountain Sect resolve this problem, then he would for sure let the entire Fifth Heaven know about this.


    ¡°Yeah! Grand Uncle-Master has junior sister¡¯s life token. If she is dead, Grand Uncle-Master will notice for sure. Our junior sister is still alive; let us not humiliate ourselves!¡± Mo Lianshan said.


    It was already humiliating enough not to be able to capture a small valley with tens of Core Formation Realm cultivators. If they called the cultivators on Fifth Heaven to help with attacking and not just for information, then they would destroy the reputation of Sky Mountain Sect.


    The longer it took to resolve the situation, the more sects on Sixth Heaven would know of this. Other would know that Sky Mountain Sect could only practice elixir making and raise spirit beast when its overall strength was terrible.


    ¡°Hehehe, if you need my help, please say so.¡±


    A chubby elder who was wearing a green robe appeared by the mountains.


    Mo Lianshan and the other Core Formation Realm cultivators turned to look at this old man, and they all suddenly became pale.


    This old man was Hongyuan Master, a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He hade without invitation, watching as if it were a show.


    ¡°Get the f*ck out of here!¡±


    An angry voice suddenly sounded from Sixth Heaven.


    When Hongyuan Master heard this voice, his smile disappeared from his face. His face twitched, and he stepped onto a blue dharma treasure and flew away.


    ¡°I¡¯m only in seclusion cultivation for 100 years, and Sky Mountain Sect has turned into such a joke! Tomorrow is when I end my seclusion. If Yao is harmed, then every single one of you doesn¡¯t need to live!¡± The voice was thunderous; even Mo Lianshan and the other Core Formation Realm cultivators were shaking.


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t withstand the sound waves and were all covering their ears. Along with their flying swords, they all fell into the canyon.


    Although this happened, Mo Lianshan and the other Core Formation Realm cultivators were delighted and felt even more empowered.


    Their grand uncle-master was finally ending his seclusion cultivation. That meant he had reached peak Nascent Soul Realm!


    Other than those Soul Formation Realm cultivators whose powers were unmeasurable, the peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were indisputably the strongest!


    The voice from Sixth Heaven suddenly ceased.


    The great Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in these powerful sects would all follow their schedule strictly.


    If they publicly announced that they would be in seclusion for 200 years, then they would for sure cultivate in their cave abodes for 200 years. They would not evere out earlier unless their sect was being destroyed.


    If they were in life-death seclusion cultivation to charge to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, then they wouldn¡¯te out unless they achieved the realm.


    Among the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they said that it was unlucky to end seclusion cultivation early. However, once the expected date had been reached, then the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ friends and sects woulde and celebrate on that date.


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were almost on the level of immortals. Therefore, they paid attention to their reputation more than anything.


    Especially for the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect. Since he enjoyed an excellent reputation, his celebration would be even greater. If he were toe out early, then other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would think that Sky Mountain Sect was in big trouble. This sort of rumors was bad for Sky Mountain Sect.


    After the Grand Uncle-Master¡¯s voice disappeared, the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who had fallen into the canyon all flew up on their flying swords with bruised faces.


    ¡°Junior Brothers and Sisters. Charge with me!¡± Mo Lianshan waved his ck sword and charged at the blue energy sphere.


    He had understood what the Grand Uncle-Master¡¯s words meant. If they still couldn¡¯t resolve the situation at Ethereal Summit, then the Grand Uncle-Master would show his wrath tomorrow!


    Although Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven usually didn¡¯t show themselves on Fifth Heaven, it was very humiliating for thousands of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect not to be able to conquer a small valley.


    The Grand Uncle-Master would personally show up here and take over. Then, no one would dare to utter a word.


    However, these Core Formation Realm cultivators knew that they better resolve the situation here before the Grand Uncle-Master came. Otherwise, they would be punished for being useless.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Once they confirmed that their grand uncle-master was about toe out, these Core Formation Realm cultivators felt double the pressure but also were much more motivated; they used their dharma treasures and attacked with all their might against the blue energy sphere.


    Crack!


    They were able to break a small hole in the energy sphere, and Mo Lianshan led 39 Core Formation Realm cultivators and charged in.


    The remaining 40 Core Formation Realm cultivators stayed outside and waited just in case that something happened.


    When the three small sects that were covered by the blue energy sphere saw the 40 Core Formation Realm cultivators charging in with snow lions, they were all terrified.


    There were only two or three Core Formation Realm cultivators in each of the three small sects. If the 40 cultivators split into three groups, they would be able to destroy all three sects.


    Whoosh! Hundreds of fireballs came charging at the cultivators of Sky Mountain sect.


    ¡°Scatter!¡± Mo Lianshan ordered as he used his ck sword to hit one of the fireballs.


    All these Core Formation Realm cultivators had vast real-life battle experience, and they were able to dash through the fireballs instantly and surround the small energy sphere that was covering Ethereal Summit.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that there would be 40 Core Formation Realm cultivators charging in so quickly. These Core Formation Realm cultivators had risked everything toe in, and the array formation was crackling.


    It was hard to say whether the interior energy sphere could withstand this if these Core Formation Realm cultivators all attacked at the same frequency at the same time.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were both seriously injured. If these enemies were to charge in, Hao Ren would not be able to stop them on his own.


    Hao Ren was a bit worried, so he injected an abundant amount of nature essence into thepass.


    Thick mist surrounded the valley, and these cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t even see their fingers. Even though it was cold, fireballs were dashing at them non-stop.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± His peers heard Mo Lianshan¡¯s voice.


    Boom! The 40 dharma treasures hit the energy sphere simultaneously.


    A loud explosion sounded in the valley, and the energy sphere almost copsed.


    ¡°Attack again!¡± Mo Lianshanmanded.


    Mo Lianshan had some array knowledge, so he knew that these doubleyered energy spheres could iste enemies in an area, but the interior energy sphere was less sturdy. That was why if they attacked from all directions, they might be able to break the energy sphere.


    The 40 dharma treasures hit the energy sphere at the same time once again, and their snow lions took care of the fireballs that were flying at them.


    Hao Ren¡¯s right hand that was pressed onto thepass was forced away.


    The array formation could multiply the nature essence that Hao Ren put into thepass by ten times. However, if the array formation were impacted, then he would receive a lot of damage as well.


    Suddenly, a soft hand was suddenly put on the back of Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren put his palm on thepass again, and a weak yet pure streak of nature essence was injected into topass through Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Geng, Yin, White Tiger, Metal, Yin!¡± A soft voice sounded by Hao Ren¡¯s ears.


    Thepass pointed at the respective spots, and the small energy sphere outside the valley started to blow heavy wind.


    The fireballs that were flying at the enemies through the mist turned into golden lights. If one looked carefully, these golden lights were actually flying daggers!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s all just an illusion!¡± Mo Lianshan shouted.


    Just when he finished his sentence, a white light went through his arm and cut a hole in his flesh.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh¡­¡± all sorts of screeches sounded in the mist.


    ¡°Junior Brother Liu, Junior Brother Song¡­¡± Mo Lianshan called out hastily.


    Another golden light dashed toward him, so Mo Lianshan rushed to use his ck sword to block it. However, he heard a loud breaking noise. When he looked up, he saw that his ck sword had been knocked away by half a meter!


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± Mo Lianshan cried.


    This strange array formation was able to create actual metal daggers from nothing! It was as if there were hundreds of cultivators hiding in the mist and attacking them!


    However, there was too bunch mist! They could stay at their positions and attack in one direction, but they got lost once they moved around.


    The mist also seemed to block their voices. Mo Lianshan couldn¡¯t hear his junior brothers and sisters¡¯ shouts because the thick fog had almost stopped sound waves from moving.


    ¡°Are we going to all die here?¡± Mo Lianshan felt slightly in despair.


    Inside the cave abode, Hao Ren slightly turned his head and saw Xie Yujia behind him.


    She looked pale but still forced a smile onto her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Zhen Congming gave you the array formation handbook, and it¡¯s right beside thepass. You didn¡¯t even read it,¡± she said.


    Hao Ren looked at her and smiled even though times were tough. If they couldn¡¯t live through today, they would probably die there.


    Xie Yujia held the array formation handbook and read it carefully again. She used her soft hand to spin thepass, ¡°Ding, Shen, Vermilion Bird, Water, Yang!¡±


    Outside the energy sphere,rge water waves suddenly appeared. Mo Lianshan thought they were illusions, but the waves quickly washed him off his snow lion¡¯s back!


    Inside the waves, there were fireballs that would explode when they were touched.


    ¡°The people outside, listen carefully! Ethereal Summit isn¡¯t a ce that you can invade. If you leave quickly, I can spare your lives!¡±


    Just when the explosion dizzied Mo Lianshan, a crisp voice sounded from the valley.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Xie Yujia. He realized that her warning was actually quite impressive.


    Xie Yujia only smiled softly. Her face was pale, but her cheeks were a bit red. Although the enemies hit them hard, she still didn¡¯t want to take their lives.


    Hao Ren¡¯s random spinning of thepass had some effects. However, if he had followed the instructions on how to operate thepass that Zhen Congming left, these Core Formation Realm cultivators would be dead for sure!


    Under such urgent circumstances, it was necessary to force these Core Formation Realm cultivators away. Then, they would need to heal Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s injuries before dealing with Duan Yao!

 Chapter 593: Bad Thief! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 593: Bad Thief! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The mist gradually thinned out, and the 40 Core Formation Realm cultivators on the outside looked at the situation nervously. Finally, they saw their peers through the fog.


    Mo Lianshan was the first to get out; the 40 cultivators outside the energy sphere quickly broke an opening for him.


    Mo Lianshan had his robe all torn up, and his right hand had a hole in it, about the size of half a fist. There were also more than a dozen wounds on his legs, and his level 4 snow lion was also bleeding heavily.


    He was at top-tier Core Formation Realm and was hurt like this. The others didn¡¯t need to be mentioned; they were in worse conditions.


    ¡°This is not an illusion array formation at all! It is a murderous array formation!¡± they thought.


    These low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators were lucky to escape with their lives, and they had lingering fears. For Core Formation Realm cultivators like them, if their golden cores were unharmed, there was no big problem.


    Mo Lianshan snorted loudly, but he did not dare to rush in again. This array formation was not for Core Formation Realm cultivators to break.


    If they wanted to break it, they needed the help of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    Mo Lianshan couldn¡¯t believe that such a powerful array formation actually existed on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°This Ethereal Summit lived up to its reputation!¡± he thought. He knew that if the cultivators inside the valley wanted to kill them, they would have died.


    ¡°In the end, they are fearful of our Sky Mountain Sect.¡± Mo Lianshan waved and said, ¡°Set an array formation here; We will attack again at night!¡±


    He flew far away to a rock and healed his injuries.


    The remaining Core Formation Realm cultivators were feeling awkward.


    ¡°The cultivators in Ethereal Summit let us live, but Mo Lianshan thinks that he is scared of us¡­ and he is trying to get us to attack again at midnight,¡± they thought.


    Cultivating to the Core Formation Realm was hard. Therefore, these cultivators did not really dare to risk their lives again. If they angered the cultivators inside the valley, they would have to pay with their lives.


    Those Core Formation Realm cultivators who did not go in looked embarrassed as well. If Mo Lianshan wanted them to attack again at midnight, they might be the ones who would be picked. In their minds, this array formation was like the legendary Immortal Extermination Array. It would be like suicide if they had to go in.


    In the valley, Xie Yujia saw the cultivators retreating and let out a sigh of relief.


    She already had a weak body, and she suddenly felt dizzy and fell in Hao Ren¡¯s arms after having to channel arge amount of nature essence for her.


    Hao Ren held her and gently clenched her wrist. He felt her pulse, which was normal, and knew that she was just drained; she was going to be fine after some rest.


    Usually, Xie Yujia had red cheeks and appeared very healthy. Now, she looked pale and radiated a special kind of beauty.


    In the knitted sweater, her thin arms were slightly translucent like jade, and they were gently folded on her stomach.


    The rolled-up jeans exposed her smooth lower legs, and it was a breathtaking sight when they were contrasted with white sports shoes.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw that the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect did not rush in. Then, he picked up Xie Yujia and flew to her cave abode.


    Zhao Yanzi was more severely injured. Right now, she was biting her teeth and gradually recovering.


    Seeing Hao Ren carrying Xie Yujia into the cave, she did not get jealous but expressed care in her eyes.


    Sensing her mood, Hao Ren took the initiative and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine; she just fainted due to over exhaustion.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi responded simply, but Hao Ren saw that she became less worried.


    ¡°Friendship is best found in adversity. Trapped in the valley together, their rtionship improved,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    He didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia was severely injured because she saved Zhao Yanzi. Zhao Yanzi was feeling very guilty, and she was gradually reflecting on whether she had been too mean to Xie Yujia.


    In Xie Yujia¡¯s cave, there was only one stone bed. Carrying Xie Yujia, Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao who was all tied up and put her on the ground before cing Xie Yujia on the bed.


    Duan Yao sat on the cold floor and stared at Hao Ren angrily.


    Hao Ren did not care about what she thought. He gentlyid Xie Yujia on the stone bed, took out an essence replenish pill, and ced it in her mouth carefully.


    Duan Yao sat by the bed and watched carefully. She was surprised by how Hao Ren did all those things carefully.


    Usually, there was some degree of care between dual-cultivation partners. But for concubines, their status was almost the same as disciples and maids; they were never taken care of.


    Even for female cultivators in the Core Formation realm who had high status in their sects, they had to act ording to the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ mood after they became concubines.


    Hao Ren slightly turned his head to Duan Yao when he felt her gaze.


    Duan Yao was thinking about dual cultivation and concubines. Therefore, when she saw Hao Ren looking at her, she blushed slightly and stared back at him fiercely.


    Hao Ren picked up a piece of cloth and circled it around Duan Yao¡¯s head to cover her eyes.


    ¡°Mmm! Mmm!¡±


    Duan Yao immediately twisted her shoulders to express resistance.


    ¡°This evil person, pervert, bully!¡± Duan Yao could not shout with her mouth but resisted intensely in her heart.


    After she twisted for a while, she realized that Hao Ren did not touch her. It was only that her eyes were covered so that she could not see the situation in the cave abode.


    Therefore, she remained stiff and got anxious.


    Actually, Hao Ren did not care about her at all. He only felt ufortable being stared at, so he covered her eyes.


    By the bed, Hao Ren picked up Xie Yujia¡¯s right hand and injected pure nature essence into her. Xie Yujia cultivated five-element Life-Death Notes, so Hao Ren could perfectly supply her with five-elemental nature essence.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s cold right hand gradually warmed up. When Hao Ren felt that her cultivation technique had started to operate on its own, he put back his hand.


    Turning around, Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi widening her eyes and looking at him. It felt like she saw somebody else having candy but was too embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°Got to be fair¡­¡± Hao Ren turned around to sit across from Zhao Yanzi. Then, he picked up her small hand.


    Zhao Yanzi slightly pulled back her hand when she saw Hao Ren sitting down, but she immediately stopped resisting.


    Hao Ren sent streaks of pure water-elemental nature essence into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body through her arm.


    Zhao Yanzi had lost her dragon core, and she decided to start cultivation all over again through Qi Refinement Scroll. Now, she had a pure water body type. If she showed up at a gathering between cultivation sects, she would be desperately fought over; she could probably be the favorite disciple of influential elders!


    Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren injecting nature essence into her attentively and blushed.


    Thinking that she thought of Hao Ren in the most dangerous moments, she felt warm and soft.


    ¡°Show me your injury,¡± Hao Ren whispered as he unbuttoned the clothes around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned red, but Hao Ren already pulled down the clothes covering her left shoulder and gazed at her exposed skin.


    Xie Yujia had already put back her injured bones and wrapped a few bandages around it. She also poured alcohol and some medicinal powder on the wound. In such an emergency, this treatment was quite meticulous.


    When Hao Ren turned around, he saw Duan Yao sitting by the bed with the cloth off; she had rubbed off the cloth around her head against the bed, and her dark eyes were staring at Hao Ren.


    Seeing Hao Ren being so considerate to Zhao Yanzi made her feel spiteful. Zhao Yanzi was her nemesis, and Hao Ren was the pervert in her eyes. But when she saw the look of Hao Ren¡¯s face when he tended to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s injury, she felt a little jealous inside.


    ¡°You¡¯re badly injured.¡± Hao Ren gently put his palm on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder. Water-elemental and wood-elemental nature essences had healing properties, so he gradually applied these nature essences onto the injuries.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder was wrapped with a few thin bandages, but her skin around it was exposed. When Hao Ren¡¯s palm held her, she felt strange inside but did not resist.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Duan Yao snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. Take more rest,¡± Hao Ren said and dressed Zhao Yanzi.


    Duan Yao looked at the intimate lovers and blew up her pink cheeks angrily. When she saw Hao Ren looking over, she immediately turned her head away.


    Thew of the jungle ruled the cultivation world. Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia¡¯s realms were below hers, but she still got captured. There was nothing more to say.


    ¡°If this pervert crosses any boundaries, I will kill myself!¡± she thought.


    ¡°But¡­ this way of dying is very painful¡­ If there isn¡¯t enough nature essence, I will suffer a pain worse than death¡­¡± When Duan Yao was thinking to herself and holding in her anger, her tied-up wrists were put over.


    She turned around and saw Hao Ren grabbing her delicate small hand.


    ¡°Mmm! Mmm!¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth and could not shout, but her fear was expressed through her eyes.


    No matter how desperate she struggled, her wrists were still cuffed by Hao Ren¡¯s fingers.


    Suddenly, streaks of pure five-elemental nature essence flowed from Hao Ren¡¯s palm into her arms.


    Duan Yao was shocked; she suddenly remembered that this feeling of pure nature essence was only felt once from her grand uncle-master who was at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    When her grand uncle-master nurtured her body, the pure fire-elemental nature essence was used. However, Hao Ren was sending her pure five-elemental nature essence.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren in shock, and her attitude immediately changed.


    ¡°This pervert is actually this powerful?!


    In her surprise, she even forgot to struggle. She looked at Hao Ren in a daze and thought, ¡°I thought I could rival with him if I have better dharma treasures, but a Core Formation Realm cultivator can¡¯t obtain his pure nature essence!¡±


    Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren and thought that he was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    There were incidents where some Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had idents during cultivation or were sneak-attacked by other Nascent Soul Realm enemies. In those situations, they would drop to the Core Formation Realm. Duan Yao had not seen this happen but knew about it.


    When Nascent Soul Realm cultivators fell back to the Core Formation Realm, they had to cultivate to Nascent Soul Realm all over again. Since they had reached the Nascent Soul Realm before, their cultivation speed was much faster, and the purity of their nature essence remained at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ this pervert is actually a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator¡­ and he set foot on Fifth Heaven to hide from his enemies¡­ But¡­ I have never seen a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator this young and with such good looks¡­¡± she thought.


    How could Hao Ren know that so many thoughts had already shed across Duan Yao¡¯s mind when he was examining her conditions.


    He saw that Duan Yao fixated her gaze on him and felt a bit creeped out. However, Duan Yao¡¯s serious expression and her dark pupils were quite cute.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Hao Ren pretended to be fierce and suddenly pulled back his nature essence.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± When Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence suddenly pulled out, Duan Yao felt like knives were cutting in her veins. She suddenly shivered out of pain and groaned while biting onto the cloth in her mouth.


    She stared at Hao Ren furiously and suddenly remembered that even if he were a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, she should not respect him!


    Hao Ren stood up and looked at her calmly.


    He knew that Zhao Yanzi was sometimes too reckless, but Duan Yao was crueler. When they met for the first time, Duan Yaomanded a level 5 snow lion to bully Zhao Yanzi and Little White due to their disagreement, and she even shed at Zhao Yanzi with her mighty sword.


    If it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren¡¯s rescue, Zhao Yanzi might have been heavily injured, and Little White would have been taken away by Duan Yao.


    Hao Ren suddenly pulled out his nature essence to punish Duan Yao since she almost broke Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder and made Xie Yujia lose her life.


    This little punishment was nothing on Fifth Heaven. The cultivators on Fifth Heaven might even pull out their enemies¡¯ souls and torture them that way.


    Hao Ren reached and took out the cloth in Duan Yao¡¯s mouth.


    He just tested Duan Yao¡¯s body and discovered that she had the pure fire body type, one of the best body types there were when it came to cultivation.


    ¡°Thief! My Sky Mountain Sect will certainly cut you to thousands of pieces!¡± Duan Yao took a deep breath and shouted at Hao Ren.


    She now hated Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi to the guts. They robbed her techniques and dharma treasures, and they also captured her. With her background, who else dared to treat her like this?


    Just for rubbing her, she felt like Hao Ren deserved to be turned into ashes.


    ¡°When my senior brothers break in, I will ask them to imprison these three until the end of time!¡± she thought.


    On and above Fifth Heaven, even taking someone else¡¯s dharma treasures was a huge offense; it was worthy of killing the other party!


    Zhao Yanzi only robbed Duan Yao¡¯s things to piss her off, but little did she know that she was already the priority on Duan Yao¡¯s kill list!


    ¡°When my grand uncle-master is out from seclusion cultivation, he will kill you all!¡± Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren and said fiercely.


    Even real Nascent Soul Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t fight against her grand uncle-master, let alone Hao Ren who was ¡®once a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!¡¯


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t ask Grand Uncle-Master to take care of Zhao Yanzi; I will do it myself!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Hao Ren chuckled and reached out his hand. ¡°Hand over the rest of your things.¡±

 Chapter 594: Give Up…

    <h4>Chapter 594: Give Up¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What¡­ Things?¡± Duan Yao was shocked and stared at Hao Ren cautiously.


    ¡°Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, the second half,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren furiously; she didn¡¯t expect this ¡®pervert¡¯ to be so shameless.


    ¡°He had robbed the first half of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, and now he wants the second half?¡± she thought.


    She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Sure. If you untie me, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Hao Ren touched the ropes with his finger, and the wood-elemental spiritual energy dissolved the ropes.


    He could tell that Duan Yao was heavily injured. Having just examined her body, Hao Ren also knew that she didn¡¯t have much nature essence left, so she could not y tricks.


    Duan Yao shook her hands that had be red due to being tied, and then she reached into her inner pocket.


    Whoosh!


    She suddenly pulled out a small knife and stabbed at Hao Ren¡¯s neck!


    Hao Ren was prepared, and he clenched his right hand and held onto her knife.


    However, Duan Yao let go of the knife decisively and threw herself to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi was just trying to recover. When she saw Duan Yao pounce over suddenly, she quickly threw a punch.


    Duan Yao pushed aside Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fist and rammed her head onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest. She then bit on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist heavily.


    This brief exchange clearly showed that Duan Yao was more adept in boxing techniques than Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed in pain. Duan Yao was quite vicious since her teeth sank deeply into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist.


    She hated Zhao Yanzi dearly, and she was trying to vent her anger. She thought that she was going to die anyway, so she must give her all to Zhao Yanzi!


    Zhao Yanzi could not take her wrist back, so she punched Duan Yao¡¯s head with her other hand.


    Duan Yao turned around and pressed onto Zhao Yanzi, so Zhao Yanzi¡¯s punch only hit her shoulder. Then, the two rolled onto the floor as they screamed and fought.


    Hao Ren did not anticipate the two fighting each other. He went over and grabbed Duan Yao in a hurry.


    Duan Yao was unusually fierce; she turned and threw a punch at Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    The masters of Sky Mountain Sect taught her the boxing techniques, and it was quite advanced. However, Hao Ren already practiced boxing techniques, so he quickly caught her first with his right hand.


    Hao Ren took half a step back, but he pulled on Duan Yao, making her lose bnce and fall into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Duan Yao clenched her teeth and threw another punch at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren cuffed her fist and twisted slightly, folding her hands to her back.


    Duan Yao struggled desperately but could not escape from Hao Ren¡¯s control.


    ¡°Technique?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡± Duan Yao shouted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I untie you, you¡¯ll give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Duan Yao suddenly raised her foot and stomped at Hao Ren¡¯s foot.


    Hao Ren dodged agilely, slid half a step to the side, and cuffed both her feet with one hand while locking down her wrists with the other.


    Duan Yao could not stand and had to sit on a stone chair nearby.


    Blood was gushing out of the wound on her belly, but she was still staring at Hao Ren fiercely. She clenched her teeth and did not beg at all.


    ¡°The girls on and above Fifth Heaven are indeed tougher mentallypared with same-aged girls onnd,¡± Hao Ren thought as he took out a detox pill. He crushed it and sprinkled it onto her wound.


    Then, he turned to check on Zhao Yanzi.


    Duan Yao hit Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest with her head and bit Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist with her teeth. Now, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder started to bleed again.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and stared at Duan Yao with hatred. If she were not immobilized, she would give her all to Duan Yao!


    Little White sitting on the side was snarling at Duan Yao as well, ready to pounce at her any moment.


    It didn¡¯t have a good impression of Duan Yao.


    In thest few encounters, Duan Yao was very heavy-handed, injuring Little White and burning some of its furs.


    If it were not Hao Ren, Little White would have pounced and bit her.


    ¡°Zi, have another one.¡± Hao Ren threw another detox pill to Zhao Yanzi.


    This time, Duan Yao saw it clearly. What Hao Ren threw out was a level 4 detox pill!


    ¡°It can almost cleanse every toxin in the world, but these people are crushing it for external application!¡± she thought.


    Thinking that Hao Ren also crushed a level 4 detox pill for her, she was a little shocked.


    Even Sky Mountain Sect which was known for elixir making did not squander elixir pills like this!


    ¡°Humph, you got your pills from the Herb King Master, right?¡± Duan Yao said after some thought.


    On Fifth Heaven, the only person who could make level 4 pills was the Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit!


    ¡°So?¡± Hao Ren looked at her.


    This chick was especially stubborn. Hao Ren thought that she was not going to talk, but it was a breakthrough point now since she spoke on her own.


    ¡°I will tell you! The Herb King Master has a connection to our Sky Mountain Sect! I had also seen the Herb King Master once! If you know each other, then you should let me go!¡± Duan Yao rolled her eyes and said.


    She thought that these people of City Sect might not fear Sky Mountain Sect which was on Sixth Heaven, but she felt like they would be afraid of the Herb King Master.


    Since the so-called Herb King Master had a snow lion, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to say that he or she had connections with Sky Mountain Sect.


    Duan Yao said that she had seen the Herb King Master since she came here for a beauty pill; she was bluffing, trying to scare Hao Ren.


    She saw Hao Ren¡¯s eyelids twitch when she mentioned the Herb King Master, so she thought that these people were scared of the Herb King Master.


    Hao Ren looked at her and suddenly felt like Duan Yao was kind of dumb and cute. She was captured here yet did not know this was Ethereal Summit. She also made up her rtionship with the Herb King Master to scare them.


    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°This is the wicked valley!¡± Duan Yao did not see the entire valley and felt like this was a remote and closed space.


    Hao Renughed and thought that the fierce Duan Yao was not that smart.


    When Duan Yao came herest time, she used a map and wasn¡¯t familiar with this area. This time, she only chased after Zhao Yanzi and did not pay attention to the surroundings. Therefore, she did not know that she was in the Ethereal Summit at all.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Hao Ren lowering his guard, Duan Yao suddenly pulled out a small dagger from her inner pocket and stabbed at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren released a sword energy from his fingertip and broke the dagger into two.


    ¡°Damn, how many weapons are this chick hiding?¡± Hao Ren stared at Duan Yao¡¯s green silk dress and was genuinely surprised.


    When Duan Yao saw Hao Ren eyeing her clothes, she covered herself with both arms cautiously and patted her clothes while saying. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more!¡±


    Just after she said that, two more daggers flew to Hao Ren!


    Snap! Snap!


    Hao Ren pped them away with his hands and looked at her helplessly.


    ¡°This time¡­ Really¡­ I don¡¯t have anymore.¡± Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren with innocent eyes.


    Hao Ren sighed slightly and then released a metal-elemental sword energy. It circled her and sucked out three more daggers.


    Duan Yao pouted and pretended nothing happened.


    Duan Yao hid these daggers around her body when she came to Fifth Heaven this time. Last time when she lost to Zhao Yanzi, she knew she should have more weapons with her. But now¡­


    Hao Ren picked up the three daggers and looked at her while asking, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to search you, right?¡±


    Duan Yao¡¯s face turned red as she yelled, ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡±


    Hao Ren pinched his fingers slightly, and the three daggers instantly turned into a ball of metal. Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll suddenly activated, and the metal ball was digested into pure metal-elemental nature essence, leaving the residue on the floor.


    Duan Yao was shocked, and this further confirmed her belief. She thought that Hao Ren was once a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator since ordinary Core Formation Realm cultivators could turn dharma treasures into metal-elemental nature essence this easily!


    The metal-elemental nature essence Hao Ren obtained from that metal ball was inferior to the metal-elemental nature essence from the surroundings, but it was an excellent way to scare Duan Yao.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Xie Yujia slightly turned over, massaged her head, and sat up slowly.


    When she saw that Duan Yao had been untied and was sitting in a chair in front of Hao Ren, she was a little surprised.


    But when she saw Hao Ren, she thought about Hao Ren copying the Thousand Character ssicst night and turned to pick up a brush and special paper before drawing out a dharma note.


    This brush and special paper were things that Zhao Yanzi got from other evil Fifth Heaven cultivators. Xie Yujia ced them here mainly for copying down recipes, but she got inspired when she saw Hao Ren getting punishedst night. She got a new way of attacking.


    ¡°Hao Ren, this is an essence-locking note. Put it on her back so that she can not escape,¡± Xie Yujia raised the dharma note and said to Hao Ren.


    In the Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll that Old Grandma gave her, there were some specific blueprints of dharma notes. When Xie Yujia was cultivating, she would also memorize some. Now, she could draw them at will.


    Sky Mountain Sect had a lot of knowledge in many fields. As the Sect Master¡¯s only daughter, Duan Yao had some basic understanding of dharma notes.


    Low-level cultivators always brought some dharma notes with them when they went on missions; they were additional attacking methods. However, the essence-locking note was a high-level dharma note. No one other than professional dharma note masters could draw it.


    ¡°This woman easily drew an essence-locking note?¡± Duan Yao thought to herself.


    How could she know that the most powerful dharma note masters, Qingfeng Hermit, was Xie Yujia¡¯s master? The Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll could unleash all kinds of power, let alone creating dharma notes.


    Xie Yujia did not have a high realm, and she had to rely on special papers as mediums. If she could reach the Soul Formation Realm, she would be able to draw dharma notes in the air and use them directly!


    That was why even Soul Formation Realm cultivators had to be careful of in front of Qingfeng Hermit! There was a saying among the Soul Formation Realm cultivators: I would rather mess with the lord of hell than messing with Qingfeng!


    Buzz¡­ Suddenly, the golden shield in Hao Ren¡¯s ne became restless.

 Chapter 595: Not Afraid of You~~

    <h4>Chapter 595: Not Afraid of You~~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In Hao Ren¡¯s ne, since there was also the purple gold hairpin, the golden shield was flying around but did not dare to smash anything.


    Hao Ren walked out of his cave abode and threw out the purple gold hairpin. The purple gold hairpin fell onto the soil and instantly turned the entire valley purple.


    The golden shield flew out of the ne and circled the spacious valley. It then spun at an incredible speed and drained all the nature essence in the valley!


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Hao Ren almost gasped when he saw the golden shield¡¯s oundish behavior.


    Since the mountains surrounded this valley from three sides, the nature essence intensity was thicker herepared to other ces. Hao Ren picked this location for this reason.


    Soon after, Zhen Congming set up the Big Dipper Constetion Array Formation which also absorbed the nature essences nearby and put them in the valley.


    Some months had passed since the array formation was set up, and the nature essence intensity here was satisfactory. It was notparable to Sixth Heaven but still a few times higher than First Heaven.


    However, in a brief moment, the golden shield sucked away all the nature essence that had been umting here for the past months!


    Hao Ren stared at the golden shield that was circling the valley with surprise and helplessness. He was at a loss for words, but he knew he could not reason with this kind of dharma treasure.


    The purple gold hairpin stayed still in the soil and didn¡¯t move. It caught the golden shield, so it would not let the golden shield escape. Also, it was a gift from Lady Zhen to Hao Ren, so it would not allow the golden shield to hurt Hao Ren. It only followed these two simple rules.


    Xie Yujia also felt that the nature essence intensity in the valley dropped a little. Immediately, she ran to the cave entrance.


    When she saw the golden shield in the valley, she was stunned for a moment.


    She never saw this dharma treasure before, but she knew it was unique since it could hover in mid-air by itself.


    Xie Yujia did not know about supreme spiritual treasures, but she had refined the dharma treasure for Su Han and knew that the ones with spiritual properties were the best of the best.


    The golden shield froze in the air for a few seconds before rushing back into the cave!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Hao Ren suddenly released his 320 sword energies.


    Xie Yujia also threw out an essence-locking note.


    The sword energies were all absorbed by the golden shield, and a dash of golden light shattered the essence-locking note.


    Buzz!


    The purple gold hairpin slightly vibrated.


    The golden shield circled Xie Yujia for two rounds and continued flying in the valley casually.


    Xie Yujia was sweating a little from being frightened and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°This is a treasure that I got from Xu Ke. The purple gold hairpin is suppressing it. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Supreme spiritual treasures had unique spiritual properties; they had the intelligence of a little animal.


    The purple gold hairpin had always apanied Lady Zhen and was more disciplined, but this golden shield had not been bound to any cultivator for years, so it became willful.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Xie Yujia thought for a while and tried to ask.


    ¡°Hehe, there is no need to think. It does not listen to my orders.¡± Hao Ren waved.


    The nature essence intensity in the valley dropped, but the array formation started absorbing nature essence from the outside again.


    There were two methods to deal with supreme spiritual treasures. One was to suppress them with absolute power, and the other was to treat it nicely like a pet.


    Xu Ke¡¯s master used the second method to keep the golden shield by his side. This method required a lot of nature essence to be fed to it forpensation after use.


    Hao Ren never thought about the second method. Even if he knew about it, he was only a Gen-level cultivator and needed enormous amounts of nature essence for cultivation himself, unlike Xu Ke¡¯s master who could give enough nature essence to feed the golden shield.


    The golden shield flew freely in the valley, and the purple gold hairpin glowed while also quietly absorbing the nature essence in the valley.


    Hao Ren looked to the purple gold hairpin and then to the golden shield before sighing slightly.


    Outside the valley, 60 Core Formation Realm and several hundred Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were waiting, but these two top-tier dharma treasures were not cooperating.


    Without power, even dharma treasures didn¡¯t care.


    Hao Ren gently tapped on Xie Yujia¡¯s arm, and they returned to the cave abode.


    Duan Yao sat on the stone chair and was stared at by Little White. She was grinding her teeth but did not dare to make sudden moves.


    A few moments earlier when the golden shield flew out, she could not see it clearly and had no idea what it was.


    However, she thought that there was no dharma treasure more powerful than her Sky-Turning Stamp.


    This Sky-Turning Stamp was her grand uncle-master¡¯s dharma treasure. She did not have a high realm, so she could not exert its full power. But when it was used by her grand uncle-master, it could instantly destroy any other dharma treasure!


    Zhao Yanzi took a detox pill, and her wounds from fighting with Duan Yao were finally recovering a little. She stared at Duan Yao viciously. If she were not heavily injured right now, she would rush over to beat Duan Yao.


    Xie Yujia picked up an ink brush and the special paper once again, drawing another essence-locking note. Earlier, she did not have enough nature essence and could not draw the notes. But now that she had rested on the stone bed for a while, her nature essence recovered a little.


    ¡°Put this note into her body just in case she has other ideas.¡± Xie Yujia handed Hao Ren her new note.


    Hao Ren injected his nature essence into the dharma note, and it gradually lit up.


    Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren intensely, but it was no use. Hao Ren cast the note and shot it onto Duan Yao¡¯s back.


    In an instant, Duan Yao sensed that all the nature essence in her body had been locked. She could not use any of it.


    ¡°My realm is too low, so the dharma note does not have powerful effects. However, it seems to work on Core Formation Realm cultivators.¡±


    Xie Yujia saw Duan Yao¡¯s stiff expression and nodded happily.


    Duan Yao was mad.


    ¡°They are experimenting with my body!¡± she thought, ¡°This ¡®pervert¡¯ does all sorts of bad things, and his two concubines are also very bad! Once my grand uncle-master is out of seclusion cultivation, you are not going to live long!¡±


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± At this moment, Zhao Yanzi exhaled deeply.


    The few level 4 elixir pills were extremely useful. Even having suffered such a heavy injury, Zhao Yanzi could still recover.


    She stood up and walked to Duan Yao directly before sticking her hand into Duan Yao¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°What¡­ are you doing!¡± Duan Yao covered her clothes in a hurry.


    Zhao Yanzi kept her cold expression and took out a golden dharma treasure from her chest pocket.


    Hao Ren did not expect Duan Yao to be hiding another dharma treasure. He came over to have a detailed look, and he realized that this dharma treasure¡¯s quality was not below Xie Yujia¡¯s demonic bow.


    At the bottom of this stamp-shaped dharma treasure was three words: Sky-Turning Stamp.


    ¡°You¡­ give it back!¡± Duan Yao shouted at Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren.


    However, her call was weak and ineffective.


    When Zhao Yanzi encountered Duan Yao, it was this Sky-Turning Stamp that caused her great trouble. Thinking back to the fight at the entrance of the valley, if it weren¡¯t for Xie Yujia, she would have died already.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi reached out again. She felt the jade pendant at Duan Yao¡¯s waist and ripped it off.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Yao opened her eyes wide; she was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°Remember our first encounter? We had a quick conversation, and you tried to kill me!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Duan Yao angrily and put the jade pendant in her storage ring.


    Duan Yao was the pearl of Sky Mountain Sect, and she had an arrogant personality. That day, Zhao Yanzi annoyed her, so Duan Yao wanted to teach Zhao Yanzi a lesson. She did not anticipate the trouble that came after.


    If Hao Ren did not interfere, she was going to take Little White back to Sky Mountain Sect, but she did not think about killing Zhao Yanzi.


    In her mind, she could do anything she wanted on Fifth Heaven. There was nobody on Fifth Heaven who dared to offend Sky Mountain Sect.


    In her mind, a girl like Zhao Yanzi should treat her respectfully. However, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t do that but challenged her. In her mind, Zhao Yanzi deserved to be punished.


    However, she did not expect Zhao Yanzi to be this troublesome and protected by Hao Ren. Sky Mountain Sect sent close to 1,000 cultivators, but she was captured!


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait too long. My grand uncle-master will avenge for me!¡± Duan Yao stared at Zhao Yanzi and said fiercely.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master ¡­ Call him over!¡± Zhao Yanzi said provocatively.


    She was the princess of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Zhao Guang worried that she would be spoiled, so he brought her to live onnd. If that did not happen, Zhao Yanzi should be simr to Duan Yao in turns of arrogance.


    ¡°You wait and see! You wait and see!¡± Duan Yao couldn¡¯t win the word fight with Zhao Yanzi, and her nature essence was locked. Short of breath, her eyes started to turn red.


    Zhao Yanzi did not expect this fierce Duan Yao to tear up right now, and she subconsciously wanted tofort her. However, she suddenly thought back to how Duan Yao hurt her and almost took her life, so Zhao Yanzi put away herpassion and said, ¡°Never let me see you again. Or else, I¡¯ll rob you every time I see you!¡±


    She wanted to say something even more ruthless in the beginning, but she couldn¡¯t get it out. Under the strict discipline of Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu, she still had some manners. Zhao Hongyu sometimes pampered her but didn¡¯t spoil her.


    Duan Yao had never been humiliated in this way. She was trapped in enemies¡¯ hands, her grand uncle-master had not appeared after she sent the emergency note, and she was insulted by Zhao Yanzi and stared down at by a snow lion¡­


    Her tears started to fall.


    Zhao Yanzi saw her crying and was stunned for a moment. She quickly turned over in embarrassment and stepped on her Purple Green Treasure Sword before flying to her own cave.


    Xie Yujia sat by the stone bed and did not pay attention to Duan Yao.


    With the ink brush in hand, she drew many essence-locking notes. Who knew when the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect were going to attack again? During this time, she should prepare more notes; this was more practical.


    Hao Ren sat cross-legged on the stone bed, facing Duan Yao. He closed his eyes and cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    He just broke through the encirclement of Sky Mountain Sect, rushed into the valley, and controlled the array formation. The nature essence in his body was almost all used up, so he had to restore nature essence as soon as possible.


    Duan Yao saw that Xie Yujia did not care about her, Hao Ren closed his eyes, and only the level 3 snow lion was still staring at her with its ck eyes. She slowly stopped crying and felt hungry.


    All her valuables were taken, but her enemies did not seem to be interested in torturing her.


    Seeing one of them cultivating and the other drawing dharma notes, Duan Yao felt like she was left out in the cold.


    Hu¡­ Zhao Yanzi held a pile of snacks in her arms, stepped on the Purple Green Treasure Sword, and returned to Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode before throwing those snacks on the stone bed.

 Chapter 596: Make Peace?!

    <h4>Chapter 596: Make Peace?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The pile of snacks that Zhao Yanzi brought over included drinks, chips, ham, beef jerky, salty fish, rice pudding¡­


    Hao Ren looked at her in shock.


    ¡°How do you have so much food?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m easily hungry, so I prepared them!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    In fact, she did not only bring food. During thest few trips to Fifth Heaven, she also brought other things such as a fur nket for the stone bed, plushy toys, rm clocks¡­


    The cold cave Hao Ren made for Zhao Yanzi was decorated beautifully. This was her nature as a girl.


    Xie Yujia preferred simplicity and did not decorate her cave, but Zhao Yanzi liked to make her room cozy. She could only cultivate at ease in this environment.


    The food she brought over this time was stored in her cave so that she could have some when she got hungry during cultivation. Now that they could not return home for a while, she brought them over to share with Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    Duan Yao had never seen such things. On the cold stone chair, she opened her eyes wide open and stared at the strange things on the bed.


    ¡°Hey, have some band-aids.¡± Zhao Yanzi took out two band-aids from her pile of stuff and handed them to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Yujia took the band-aids and turned her back against Hao Ren.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hao Ren went closer and saw Xie Yujia tearing open the band-aids and putting them on her palm.


    He immediately reached over and took Xie Yujia¡¯s palm, and he saw deep cuts running through her palm and fingers!


    Even though these deep cuts weren¡¯t bleeding anymore, Hao Ren could still imagine the pain just from seeing them!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Xie Yujia pulled her hand back and put on the band-aids.


    These were cuts from drawing her bow. However, these wounds were not severe like the one on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder, so Xie Yujia was reluctant to use level 4 detox pills; she only sealed the wounds with nature essence and let the palm heal slowly.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Hao Ren did not notice the cuts in Xie Yujia¡¯s palm. Now that he saw these scary deep wounds, he was heartbroken.


    When he looked closely, there were also shallow red marks on her arm; they seemed to be created by tree branches. Since they were shallow, it was hard to spot them without paying close attention.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s injury was mainly on the shoulder. If the injury were closer to her heart, it would have been fatal.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s injuries were mainly internal. She almost used up all her nature essence to power the demonic bow since the Sky-Turning Stamp continuously bombarded her. Flying gravel also left marks on her skin, and many small veins in her body were also broken.


    Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren holding Xie Yujia¡¯s right hand and felt veryplicated.


    Xie Yujia just risked her life to use the demonic bow to save Zhao Yanzi, and then she was attacked by Duan Yao¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp.


    Zhao Yanzi thought carefully and felt like she caused Xie Yujia¡¯s injuries. If Xie Yujia did not hear the noise or intentionally stayed inside, she would not have much responsibility anyway.


    If Zhao Yanzi died, then Xie Yujia could live happily ever after with Hao Ren¡­


    ¡°Eat something¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi opened a bottle of rice pudding and gave it to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly and scooped with a small stic spoon.


    Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯splex look and guessed that it was because Xie Yujia risked her life to save Zhao Yanzi, so thetter must be feeling guilty now.


    Zhao Yanzi actually did not make much trouble. The thing was that if someone messed with her, she must fight back. Overall, she was just too na?ve about Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Zhao Yanzi was upset and realized that Duan Yao was staring at her, so she yelled fiercely and took Duan Yao¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp to the cave entrance.


    Duan Yao gritted her teeth but held back and did not argue with Zhao Yanzi. She felt like she couldn¡¯t mess with Zhao Yanzi easily. Like Zhao Yanzi, she was also too na?ve about Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi raised the Sky-Turning Stamp as she injected some nature essence into it.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp did not budge; nothing happened.


    In the valley, the golden shield was still making circles.


    ¡°Release!¡± Zhao Yanzi tried again.


    She had witnessed the power of the Sky-Turning Stamp. She thought if she could use this dharma treasure, she could helpter when the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect cultivators attacked.


    The heavy Sky-Turning Stamp still did not move.


    Zhao Yanzi rushed back to the cave angrily and questioned Duan Yao, ¡°Speak! How do you use this dharma treasure!?¡±


    Duan Yao raised her head and red at Zhao Yanzi, not answering anything.


    ¡°You really think I will not do anything to you?¡± Zhao Yanzi raised the Sky-Turning Stamp.


    Duan Yao still red at Zhao Yanzi silently.


    With the Sky-Turning Stamp raised, Zhao Yanzi hesitated for a few seconds and put down her arm. She was only trying to scare Duan Yao.


    ¡°This dharma treasure can only be activated by fire-elemental nature essence. Your nature essence is water-elemental, so you cannot use it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s casual remark, Duan Yao was surprised. She did not expect Hao Ren to know this detail about the Sky-Turning Stamp only with a simple touch.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi massaged her shoulder and ced the Sky-Turning Stamp on the table.


    The Big Dipper Constetion Scroll that Duan Yao cultivated was acquired by Sky Mountain Sect from Seventh Heaven. Since Sky Mountain Sect wished to pass down this technique, they asked for one which did not have special requirements. Therefore, that was why Zhao Yanzi could also cultivation this technique.


    It was the same for the Purple Green Treasure Sword. As a great treasure of Sky Mountain Sect, it was not only limited to fire-elemental cultivators.


    However, this Sky-Turning Stamp was different. It was Duan Yao¡¯s grand uncle-master¡¯s personal dharma treasure, and he was of pure fire body type.


    Since Duan Yao was gifted and had the same body type, her grand uncle-master brought up Duan Yao by his side and loved her.


    The reason why he lent the Sky-Turning Stamp to Duan Yao was that she was a fire-element Core Formation Realm cultivator; she had the ability to use it.


    ¡°Humph, this Sky-Turning Stamp was my grand uncle-master¡¯s treasure. You think you can use it?¡± When Duan Yao saw Zhao Yanzi giving up on the Sky-Turning Stamp, she finally found an opportunity to taunt her.


    This treasure was indestructible, so Duan Yao was not worried that they might destroy it.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hao Ren smiled and raised his right hand.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp that was on the stone table suddenly flew into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren shook his hand slightly, and the Sky-Turning Stamp glowed with a golden light.


    Bam! A streak of golden light broke through the cave entrance and struck toward the sky.


    Stunned and speechless, Duan Yao looked to Hao Ren and didn¡¯t know how to react


    Xie Yujia saw Duan Yao¡¯s expression, shook her head with a smile, and continued drawing her essence-locking notes.


    Hao Ren then threw the Sky-Turning Stamp on the stone table. The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could convert and release five-elemental nature essence, so a pure fire-elemental dharma treasure like this was even simpler to use.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s Life-Death Notes could also simte five-elemental nature essence, but her realm was low, so she was not capable of using a high-level dharma treasure like this without the unique dharma spell.


    ¡°You see it? Garbage dharma treasure!¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Duan Yao, arms crossed.


    Duan Yao¡¯s bit her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Now, she was more assured of the fact that Hao Ren was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Otherwise, she felt like she wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily before, and Hao Ren couldn¡¯t use her grand uncle-master¡¯s dharma treasure.


    The heat in her belly was still slowly emitting energy. Even though she couldn¡¯t use any nature essence, her injuries were recovering.


    ¡°It seems like this pervert did not feed me a poisonous pill but a great healing pill,¡± Duan Yao thought as she looked at Hao Ren, ¡°That¡¯s it. He has two beautiful concubines, one gentle and one petite. He is not in a hurry to¡­¡±


    She watched Hao Ren on the stone bed, eating golden ky objects from a small brown bag. He did not nce at her at all, and she felt a little disappointed.


    Only at the age of 16, she had already reached the Core Formation Realm. She was a genius of Sky Mountain Sect, and she was also vivacious and beautiful.


    There were many cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who pursued her, but Duan Yao¡¯s goal was the Nascent Soul Realm. Her grand uncle-master told her that she had the potential of getting to the Nascent Soul Realm, so she had not fallen in love with any of those pursuers.


    The husband in her dreams at the very least had to be at the Nascent Soul Realm, but most of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were old men. Therefore, she was discouraged.


    ¡°This Hao Ren has reached the Nascent Soul Realm at such a young age¡­ Perhaps he is not young, but the way he acted does not feel old¡­¡± Duan Yao secretly peeked at Hao Ren and thought he was better than all her pursuers in her sect.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ What am I thinking! He already has two concubines. Also, we are mortal enemies. Even if we are on neutral terms, as the dignified daughter of Sky Mountain Sect Master, I would not give in and be a concubine!¡± Duan Yao thought.


    She bit her tongue a little to wake herself up. Then, she thought that the elixir pill that Hao Ren fed her was affecting her.


    The wound on her tongue had already healed, and her shoulder which was stabbed by Xie Yujia¡¯s energy arrow also started to recover.


    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Her hungry stomach started to make noises.


    ¡°This is yummy.¡± Hao Ren sat on the stone bed and split a few pieces of biscuits with Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I bought this at the school¡¯s supermarket. This brand tastes the best,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Crunch¡­ Crunch¡­¡± These ¡®golden ky objects¡¯ in Duan Yao¡¯s eyes made crisp sounds in their mouths, and the sweet smell permeated the cave.


    ¡°Little White,e to have some!¡± Zhao Yanzi threw a couple of pieces to Little White.


    ¡°Slurp slurp¡­¡± Little White stuck out its long red tongue and chewed on the crispy biscuits happily.


    Duan Yao watched them and could not help but drool.

 Chapter 597: Getting Revenge For Sure!

    <h4>Chapter 597: Getting Revenge For Sure!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Duan Yao was the princess of Sky Mountain Sect, which was even betterpared to being born into the emperor¡¯s family.


    She had eaten the most delicate food in the world, and she had worn luxurious silk dresses.


    However, what Hao Ren and the others were eating was something she had never seen before; they had a good scent to them and seemed especially delicious.


    She had never seen clothes like what Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were wearing. She thought they looked weird at first, but she felt like they looked quite pretty after a while.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pajamas had blood on it and was a bit torn, so she had put on a new set of spare clothing in her cave. The new top was a gridded, floral shirt while the bottom was a pair of beach shorts. Although it wasn¡¯t a good matching outfit, it still looked nice on her.


    Duan Yao thought her emerald green silk dress was one of her prettiest dress, but she now felt like it was quitemon after seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s outfit.


    ¡°Little White. Here you go!¡± Zhao Yanzi split a sausage in half and threw one half to Little White.


    Little White jumped up half a meter and ate that piece of sausage. Then, it stuck out its tongue, shook its head, and wriggled its tail as it ran around Zhao Yanzi.


    It was still pretending to be cute in its snow lion form. Seeing this, Zhao Yanzi opened a pack of sausage and stuck them into its mouth.


    One meter away from them, Duan Yao sat in the stone chair and watched them eat. She didn¡¯t feel right since she was hungry.


    They didn¡¯t hit or humiliate her, but they were now eating happily but didn¡¯t give her anything. Watching them eat while hungry was a type of torture¡­


    Duan Yao was a Core Formation Realm cultivator, but her nature essence was now locked. Therefore, she was no different from an ordinary person. She couldn¡¯t escape and win fights, and her stomach failed to live up to her expectations and kept growling¡­


    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ll give you this to eat!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Duan Yao, picked up a can of potato chips, and walked over.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren and the others eat, and she was hungry. Now that Zhao Yanzi walked over to her, she lifted her right hand and pped the can of potato chips without any further thought.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes opened widely with anger.


    She and Duan Yao were enemies, but this was something else. Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to abuse Duan Yao, so she wanted to give Duan Yao a can of potato chips. However, Duan Yao¡¯s attitude was such!


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat your food! I¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡± Duan Yao stared at Zhao Yanzi fiercely.


    When Zhao Yanzi heard Duan Yao¡¯s words, she was furious.


    ¡°This little girl is very wild! She always shouts and says that she wants to kill!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s had some temper of her own, but she was overall still generous. At least, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t want to harm other people. Even though she didn¡¯t get along with Xie Yujia no matter what, she still didn¡¯t want to hurt Xie Yujia.


    However, if it weren¡¯t for Duan Yao being too wild in the beginning, Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t end up bing enemies with her. She only took things away from Duan Yan as a retaliation!


    Now that Duan Yao was captured, she was still as fierce as a tiger.


    Zhao Yanzi was infuriated. She was far less patient than Xie Yujia, so she picked up the can of potato chips on the floor and pped it on the table right across from Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao couldn¡¯t use her nature essence right now, so she was an ordinary girl. When she saw how Zhao Yanzi like she was about to torture her, Duan Yao bit her lips and held her fists tight, getting ready to fight to herst breath.


    However, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t hit her. Instead, Zhao Yanzi opened the can of potato chips, took out some potato chips, and started eating them in front of Duan Yao!


    Duan Yao looked at Zhao Yanzi in surprise because she didn¡¯t understand what she was doing.


    The delicious aroma of potato chips drifted into Duan Yao¡¯s nose, making her even hungrier.


    Whoosh! Little White was now well fed, so it flew outside the cave abode.


    It saw the golden shield floating high in the air, so it roared twice and spat out a fireball.


    The golden shield slowly rotated itself. When it saw Little White¡¯s fireball, it immediately let out a dash of golden light.


    Boop!


    The golden light and fireball hit and extinguished each other.


    Little White was now full and needed some exercise, so it spat out three more fireballs.


    The golden shield was still very rxed. It turned into three and absorbed the fireballs before flying toward Little White.


    Little White had never seen such a scene, so it turned around and ran.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡± the golden shield let out three more little shields.


    Little White turned around and wed against the golden shields only to discover that they were illusions. It let out angry roars and flew rapidly towards the golden shield.


    Those treasures that were called supreme spiritual treasures were smart, and so was Little White.


    The golden shield was flying around bored in the valley and had seemed to have found a y friend, so it let out a few more small shields.


    Little White thought these were illusions for sure, so it hit one straight with its head. To its surprise, it was bounced off two meters, and its head was now dizzy.


    The golden shield let out tens more small shields around Little White as if it were mocking Little White while it floated high in the air.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    Little White spat out three more fireballs.


    Hao Ren heard themotion outside the cave, so he rushed out to the entrance only to see Little White and the golden shield; one was on the floor while the other was in the sky. They were only ying with each other.


    The Purple Golden Hairpin was stuck to the ground, not moving an inch. It looked as if their y had nothing to do with it.


    Little White was hit in the butt by the golden shield a few more times. Little White was frustrated and angry, so it moved its golden ws around, piercing through a few small round shields.


    It had fought with a level 4 snow lion today and lost. It was already feeling down. Now that a treasure yed it, it was even more furious.


    The golden shield was an object of intelligence. It saw that Little White was very angry, so it felt very good about itself. That was why it continuously shot out tens of smalls shields at Little White.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t control the golden shield. The golden shield had its own weak but independent thoughts. When Little White shot a fireball at it, it saw it as a provoking sign. Of course, it had to retaliate.


    ¡°Is Little White alright?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked worriedly.


    ¡°This golden shield didn¡¯t harm it. It¡¯s just ying with it,¡± Xie Yujia said as it looked up at the golden shield.


    She could sense that the spirit property of the golden shield far exceeded Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword. It was slightly weird that such an incredible treasure was willing to stay by Hao Ren¡¯s side instead of flying off to the skies.


    Little White was usually veryzy: it ate and slept, then it slept and ate. Little White could lose some fat practicing with the shield. It could also increase its battle abilities.


    The three of them stood at the cave entrance watching Little White and the golden shield ying around. Duan Yao quietly got up and tried to see if there were an escape tunnel in the cave.


    However, when she saw that the cave was only connected to an elixir-making chamber and was an enclosed room, she gave up.


    She went back to the table and saw the chips that Zhao Yanzi left on the table. She hesitated for a few seconds but quickly grabbed a bunch and stuck them in her mouth.


    She was hungry. In front of Zhao Yanzi, she tried to act tough and not eat anything. In reality, she did not have much strength left and almost fainted.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, how will I have the strength to escape?¡± Duan Yao didn¡¯t want to wait for her death.


    When the chips entered her mouth, she couldn¡¯t describe the taste. She immediately filled her mouth with more chips.


    It was crispy! It was of great taste! It was a bit salty and delicious!


    Duan Yao saw that the three were still standing at the cave entrance, so she rushed to shove a bunch more in her mouth.


    From her perspective, Zhao Yanzi and the others were weird. She suspected that they were cultivators from Seventh Heaven.


    Just like how lower-level dragon cultivators didn¡¯t know Fifth Heaven existed, not every human cultivator on and above Fifth Heaven knew of the existence of First Heaven.


    Regardless of whether one was a dragon cultivator or a human cultivator, curiosity was a bad thing for weaklings.


    In reality, the cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven knew little about First Heaven. Those cultivators who tried to get to First Heaven to gather information usually just wandered around the borders of First Heaven and Second Heaven and typically did not dare to enter the big cities.


    Cities were filled with dragon cultivators. If dragon cultivators discovered these human cultivators, they would end up being killed! Zhen-level of dragon cultivators was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm of human cultivators. Therefore, for human cultivators, cities are the most dangerous ces.


    Duan Yao grew up in Sixth Heaven, so she had no clue about the cities in First Heaven. She was taught to cultivate diligently to charge at the Nascent Soul Realm and kill all those that prevented her from doing so.


    She did not bump into obstacles on her way. Who knew her first obstacle would be Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Little White can¡¯t win¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she turned around.


    Suddenly, she saw¡­ that the chips on the table were all eaten!


    Duan Yao still looked angry and didn¡¯t seem to have moved from the chair. However, there were still crumbs by her mouth!


    Zhao Yanzi rushed over and said, ¡°Where¡¯re the chips!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat them!¡± Duan Yao responded as she puffed up her cheeks.


    Zhao Yanzi admired her because she was still very confident when she was lying!


    ¡°Humph! Wait till my grand uncle-master¡­¡±


    Bang! Before Duan Yao could finish her sentence, Zhao Yanzi lightly hit Duan Yao¡¯s head with her fist.


    ¡°She keeps repeating these words. How strong can your grand uncle-master be!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself and pulled back her fist.


    Duan Yao frowned, and she looked at Zhao Yanzi angrily.


    She was a Core Formation Realm cultivator while Zhao Yanzi was only a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator. If she could recover her nature essence a little bit, ten Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t defeat her!


    ¡°Grand uncle-master! Grand uncle-master! Your grand uncle-master still hasn¡¯te! Even if he were toe, we¡¯d send him back!¡± Zhao Yanzi scolded her.


    ¡°My grand uncle-master woulde for sure¡­¡±


    Bang! When Duan Yao was about to dispute, Zhao Yanzi hit Duan Yao¡¯s head again.


    Duan Yao covered her head with her hands, and tears were about to fall.


    ¡°Wait until my grand uncle-masteres. Every single one of you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± This time, she only thought to herself and didn¡¯t say it out loud because she was scared.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I am here to greet the Herb King Master. Can youe out to meet me?¡±


    A loud andmanding voice sounded from outside the valley. It did not need a voice transmission note to be heard.

 Chapter 598: Nascent Soul Realm Master!!

    <h4>Chapter 598: Nascent Soul Realm Master!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhen Congming had set up the array formation very delicately. In order for them to be able to cultivate without external disturbance, he isted all external sounds. However, if the vibration were strong enough, the people inside the valley would be able to hear it. That was how Xie Yujia heard the loud noise made by Duan Yao¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp


    This loud shout showed power and was able to prate directly into the array formation. It was obviously not the shout of a Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Hao Ren and the others could hear it clearly in the valley. They were able to imagine how deafening it was for the cultivators outside.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in panic.


    They imagined their opponents to be Core Formation Realm cultivators and not Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    Hao Ren had expected that defeating the Sky Mountain Sect cultivators would lead to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivatoring after them. However, he did not expect it to be this quick.


    From the development of Ethereal Summit, they had not faced a single Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. So far, it had been very calm and prosperous.


    Those Core Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to go against Ethereal Summit, let alone attacking Ethereal Summit. The level 4 elixir pills from Ethereal Summit were the best pills they had ever seen. Stuff like foundation establishment pills, beauty pills, and essence replenishment pills was in high demand.


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯vee all the way to meet you after my seclusion cultivation!¡± The voice outside sounded again.


    The array formation that could withstand Core Formation Realm cultivators shook slightly.


    Duan Yao who was sitting in the cave looked slightly shocked; this voice wasn¡¯t the voice of her grand uncle-master nor was it the voice of the Sky Mountain Sect elders she knew.


    In fact, this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was the Hongyuan Master who left but came back. He didn¡¯t leave; he only watched from afar.


    He saw that the 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect weren¡¯t able to take control of Ethereal Summit. Moreover, they had gone into the array formation but ended up getting beat and barely escaping with their lives. This scene delighted Hongyuan Master.


    He thought for a long time and concluded that this Herb King Master was very strong. He felt that this was an excellent opportunity to meet the Herb King Master to take advantage of the timing.


    If he could resolve the conflict between the Herb King Master and Sky Mountain Sect, then Sky Mountain Sect would owe him this one even if they weren¡¯t willing to admit it.


    Even if the Herb King Master weren¡¯t in the valley, he could still save the Herb King Master¡¯s disciples from the disciples of Sky Mountain Sect. By saving the few close disciples of the Herb King Master, he may receive elixir pills from Herb King Master and might even be good friends.


    There weren¡¯t that many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven in the first ce, and he had also heard that the Herb King Master was at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. After calction, he felt like there was nothing bad for him.


    When this Hongyuan Master was young, he didn¡¯t have great potential. He had cultivated to peak Qi Refinement Realm with difficulty and stole a foundation establishment pill from a Senior Brother, reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Usually, stealing a foundation establishment pill was a severe crime, but he had sessfully entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. At that time, the Fire Sun Sect needed people, so they didn¡¯t punish him.


    Hongyuan Master was indeed lucky. Just when he was about to use up the 200 years of his life, he picked up the storage bags of two Core Formation Realm cultivators who fought each other to death. In the bags were rare elixir pills, and he was able to charge at the Core Formation Realm and became Fire Sun Sect¡¯s elder.


    Some of his senior brothers and junior brothers who looked down on him had died, and others became of lower ranks than him. Therefore, no one dared to mention his disgraceful past.


    Just when everyone thought that Core Formation Realm was the highest realm he could reach, Hongyuan Master found a rare immortal fruit luckily when he was out traveling in a remote valley. When he went back to his sect, he immediately dered seclusion cultivation. And when he came out, he had reached low-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    That was how this Hongyuan Master became one of the few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven and how his Fire Sun Sect became one of the biggest sects here.


    All the Core Formation Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven treated him with respect when they saw him. How many of those who respected him knew the story of his past where he stole one of his senior brothers¡¯ elixir pill to advance.


    That senior brother of him was favored by the sect, and that was how he got the foundation establishment pill. He didn¡¯t even end up reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm and died after about 100 years. Other than Hongyuan Master himself, no one else in his sect remembered that man.


    Just because Hongyuan Master had such experience, he knew how important elixir pills and spiritual herbs were to cultivators!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Senior, you are not responding. Are you looking down on me?¡± Hongyuan Master continued to shout outside.


    Those who were able to cultivate to Nascent Soul Realm were all very decisive!


    Although this Hongyuan Master appeared to be very polite, he was secretly calcting for himself. Since there was this conflict between Sky Mountain Sect and Ethereal Summit, he could kill all the disciple of the Herb King Master if thetter wasn¡¯t here. He could rob all the precious elixir pills in the valley and me it on Sky Mountain Sect.


    It had already been 200 years since he had first reached the Nascent Soul Realm, but he had not improved his realm any bit ever since. He had gone into seclusion cultivation for 50 years, but his realm still did not improve. He was in a bad mood now but heard of this mysterious Herb King Master on Fifth Heaven. He had also heard that Sky Mountain Sect was looking everywhere for a sect called City Sect, and the Sky Mountain Sect cultivators had even gone into his Fire Sun Sect to search overbearingly.


    Although the Fifth Heaven sects weren¡¯t as powerful as those Sixth Heaven sects, Fire Sun Sect still had him, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. His sect was one of the strongest sects on Fifth Heaven.


    When Hongyuan Master knew that tens of Core Formation Realm cultivators came searching in his sect, he was not very happy. However, when he found out that the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect was about to finish his seclusion cultivation, he could only suppress his anger.


    In the cultivation world, strength was king. If he couldn¡¯t win a fight, then he had no right toin!


    ¡°Hehe! Unless Senior is not in the valley!¡±


    When Hongyuan Master heard no response, he used more energy and continued to yell into the valley.


    The Sky Mountain Sect cultivators around Ethereal Summit tried to hold still.


    Although this Hongyuan Master was only at low-tier Nascent Soul Realm, the Core Formation Realm cultivators were still not strong enough to handle his energy. Those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who were further away hurried to get into groups and create array formations to fend against Hongyuan Master¡¯s voice.


    Those disciples of the three small sects around Ethereal Summit were in trouble. The Qi Refinement Realm cultivators all spat out blood, and the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators heard buzzes in their ears.


    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the erged energy sphere, half of them would have been killed by Hongyuan Master¡¯s shouts.


    ¡°If Senior still does not respond, then don¡¯t me me for offending you! This young girl of Sky Mountain Sect is the daughter of an acquaintance. I¡¯m only helping because I¡¯m morally obligated to do so!¡± Hongyuan Master shouted again.


    He had already confirmed that there was probably no Nascent Soul Realm cultivator inside the valley. If there were, then this person would being out or at least responding to his provoking shouts.


    Even Mo Lianshan and the other Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect paid close attention to what Hongyuan Master was doing.


    They couldn¡¯t break through the array formation, so Duan Yao was still trapped inside. Duan Yao was Sky Mountain Sect Master¡¯s only daughter, and she had the potential of reaching the Nascent Soul Realm.


    If she were harmed in any way, they would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Their grand uncle-master did not say anything, meaning that he was giving consent to this Hongyuan Master. With this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator helping them break in, they could save Duan Yao earlier. At most, they would give everything in the valley to Hongyuan Master.


    Both sides knew each other¡¯s intent clearly. One side didn¡¯t dare to take too much advantage of Sky Mountain Sect, and the other side wanted this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to break through the array formation.


    Of course, Hongyuan Master kept a path open for himself. He and Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t have many connections, but he used the excuse of saving the daughter of an acquaintance so that it didn¡¯t have to seem like he was intentionally going against the Herb King Master.


    Inside the valley, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi both looked at Hao Ren, waiting for him to decide.


    The appearance of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator made the situation much worse.


    If Hao Ren were to take off the Five-Mountain Bracelets, he would be able to reach peak Qian-level, but this would do harm to his body and wouldn¡¯tst long.


    He had initially nned to wait until Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi recovered and then use the strength of peak Qian-level to directly fight off the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of Sky Mountain Sect.


    However, the early appearance of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator messed up his original n. If he were to use the strength of peak Qian-level now, they would be doomed when Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s grand uncle-master came.


    The path of cultivation was very treacherous. One wrong step would lead to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± Hao Ren turned around and went into the cave to gather a few things.


    Bang! This was also the time when Hongyuan Master suddenly started attacking!


    The array formation around the valley took a lot of damage, and the outer energy sphere immediately shattered!


    Due to the imbnce between nature essence intensities inside and outside the energy sphere, the rocks and trees were sent flying in all directions!


    Those cultivators in the small sect were all sent flying!


    There was still one moreyer of energy sphere protecting Hao Ren and the others inside the valley, but they almost couldn¡¯t stand still!


    With the power of Nascent Soul Realm, shaking mountains was easily


    Of course, those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect also didn¡¯t feel good. Their eardrums were almost shattered, and they were sent flying as well.


    Even Mo Lianshan and the other Core Formation Realm cultivators felt their chests aching and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Hongyuan Master¡¯s sudden move was also a little revenge on these Sky Mountain Sect cultivators. He couldn¡¯t go against Sky Mountain Sect, but he was still secretly holding a grudge since they charged in and searched his sect.


    ¡°Junior, you are still noting out!¡±


    Hongyuan Master confirmed that there were no Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the valley, so he had toughened his tone.


    He raised his hand and pped the valley again.


    This array formation could withstand Core Formation Realm cultivators, but it was still too weak for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator! The difference between a Core Formation Realm cultivator and a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator wasn¡¯t only a little bit!


    This second p was going to break the inner energy sphere as well!


    Whoosh! Four colorful beams of lights flew out of the valley.

 Chapter 599: Fighting Cultivators with Swords! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 599: Fighting Cultivators with Swords! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Hongyuan Master stood in the middle of the sky. When he saw that a Core Formation Realm cultivator came out, he held his head up high andughed, ¡°Haha, Junior, is your master not in the valley?¡±


    He still had to confirm again just in case there was a strong cultivator in the valley and didn¡¯t appear because of special circumstances.


    There were those who attack other sects thinking that there weren¡¯t any strong fighters in the other sect but then had bumped into the timing when the other sect¡¯s great cultivator came out from seclusion. In turn, the attacking side would be instantaneously killed. Such events happened very frequently in the Fifth Heaven.


    Hao Ren looked at him and directly shot a golden light at him without any response.


    Hongyuan Master didn¡¯t think a Core Formation Realm cultivator would dare to attack him, so he hurried to fly half a meter away and used a hand to defend himself.


    Bang¡­ Hongyuan Master was pushed back half a meter when the golden light hit his palm.


    Mo Lianshan and the others didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to attack a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. However, when they looked carefully, they saw that Hao Ren was holding their grand uncle-master¡¯s dharma treasure, Sky-Turning Stamp!


    ¡°Junior! How dare you!¡± Hongyuan Master was enraged.


    He was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator but was knocked back for half a meter by a Core Formation Realm cultivator! Of course, he thought that he didn¡¯t need to use his dharma treasure in front of a Core Formation Realm cultivator, but he took a beating since he used his hand to defend.


    Hao Ren sneered a little and shot out three golden lights on the back of Little White.


    His realm was higher than Duan Yao¡¯s, so he could use the Sky-Turning Stamp more efficiently.


    The three golden lights went flying toward Hongyuan Master.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Hongyuan Master struck at Hao Ren ferociously several times.


    Mo Lianshan and the other Sky Mountain Sect cultivators were delighted by the sight. They had wanted such a situation where Hongyuan Master and Hao Ren would destroy each other.


    Whoosh! Four colorful light beams under Little White¡¯s feet appeared again.


    It was the traveling speed of the Nascent Realm Realm!


    When Hongyuan Master struck out, he didn¡¯t expect that a level 3 snow lion would be able to fly so fast. One of his blows destroyed the three golden lights that were flying toward him while the rest couldn¡¯t hit Hao Ren.


    However, Hao Ren was dashing in the direction where Mo Lianshan and the other Sky Mountain Sect cultivators gathered.


    Mo Lianshan and the other Core Formation Realm cultivators were all appalled and threw out their dharma treasures


    However, that might not be enough to fend themselves. After all, Hongyuan Master struck with anger, and that was powerful!


    Bang! The dharma treasures were knocked away, also sending Mo Lianshan and those Core Formation Realm cultivators flying.


    ¡°Hongyuan Master, what is the meaning to this!¡± Mo Lianshan immediately asked viciously. Although Mo Lianshan was only a Core Formation Realm cultivator, he was not scared of this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator on Fifth Heaven.


    From Mo Lianshan¡¯s perspective, Hongyuan Master probably did that on purpose! Their grand uncle-master had just scolded Hongyuan Master, he might be taking the revenge on them!


    Hongyuan Master was also discontent; a Core Formation Realm cultivator shouted at him. He was incredibly mad but couldn¡¯t say his aim was off, so he just sneered and didn¡¯t give any further exnations.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Hao Ren flew higher and shot out three more golden lights at Hongyuan Master.


    His realm was at mid-tier Gen-level, which was equivalent to top-tier Core Formation Realm. He used the fire-elemental nature essence within his body to use this dharma treasure efficiently.


    ¡°Junior, I¡¯m going to get your treasure!¡± Hongyuan Master was a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, so he was not at all scared of such attacks. He shattered the three golden lights barehandedly and went flying toward Hao Ren to grab the treasure.


    A vague energy palm appeared over his real palm, trying to grab Hao Ren without touching him.


    Hao Ren ditched the Sky-Turning Stamp and rode Little White away in a hurry.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hongyuan Master held onto the Sky-Turning Stamp and shouted excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll take this marvelous treasure!¡±


    When Mo Lianshan saw Hongyuan Master taking this treasure into his hands, he turned pale. ¡°Hongyuan Master! Give that dharma treasure to us. That is our grand uncle-master¡¯s treasure. How dare you try to keep it for yourself?!¡± Mo Lianshan¡¯s face turned stern and said with contempt.


    The reason why he rushed and stated was that it would be very difficult to get it back afterward if Hongyuan Master kept it for himself!


    This was the same logic as picking up money on the streets. If you don¡¯t say that the money is yours before another person picked it up, the other person might not be willing to give the money back since it would be hard to prove.


    Hongyuan Master was delighted because he had just stolen an exquisite dharma treasure. However, when he heard Mo Lianshan¡¯s words and remembered how Mo Lianshan just shouted at him, his face immediately turned dark and responded, ¡°Junior! Don¡¯t think you can be so greedy!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t rare in the cultivation world for people to fight for a good dharma treasure. There were many instances where people killed for good dharma treasures.


    Hongyuan Master had just seized the dharma treasure from Hao Ren, but Mo Lianshan immediately announced that it belonged to Sky Mountain Sect. How could that not make Hongyuan Master angry?


    From Hongyuan Master¡¯s perspective, there was no way that the Sky-Turning Stamp was Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s treasure since Hao Ren had just used it smoothly.


    Mo Lianshan¡¯s words sounded like they were trying to take advantage of him because of their background, using Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s name to bully him!


    ¡°Hongyuan! How dare you! Give the dharma treasure back!¡±


    A loud roar sounded from Sixth Heaven.


    Although Hongyuan Master was unwilling to do so, when he heard the sound, he clenched his teeth and threw the Sky-Turning Stamp toward Mo Lianshan.


    He still didn¡¯t believe that dharma treasure belonged to Sky Mountain Sect and thought that Sky Mountain Sect cultivators became greedy when they saw the dharma treasure and made up lies to take it for themselves! This was obviously stealing from him directly!


    When he got the Sky-Turning Stamp, he felt that this treasure had an abundance of nature essence and rare. However, since Sky Mountain Sect wanted it, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it!


    However¡­ Hongyuan Master was very unhappy about it!


    Mo Lianshan caught the Sky-Turning Stamp and was forced to back up three steps before he could regain his stance. Although Hongyuan Master didn¡¯t use any nature essence in this throw, his throw was still mighty.


    Mo Lianshan put the Sky-Turning Stamp in his storage bag carefully, and then he looked up to see Hao Ren and Hongyuan Master.


    ¡°Hmph! This Junior isn¡¯t a worthy opponent for me. How about this? I¡¯ll be the judge and see if any of you can beat him and save the girl.


    Hongyuan Master put his hands behind him and suddenly flew to the side.


    He wasn¡¯t in a very good mood, so he suddenly decided not to help Sky Mountain Sect. There might be a lot of elixir pill in the valley, but because of the bad attitude of Sky Mountain Sect, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could even take the stuff inside if he broke through.


    If it were like that, then he would instead let them fight and just act as a support for Sky Mountain Sect.


    If Hao Ren lost, he might receive some stuff from the valley. If Sky Mountain Sect lost, they might beg him to help them, and he would be able to negotiate when the timees.


    Mo Lianshan was rather furious at Hongyuan Master, so he secretly cursed at him for being sneaky. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Hongyuan Master was not a cultivator of Sky Mountain Sect, so he had no obligations of helping.


    As for the Nascent Soul Realm elders of Sky Mountain Sect, they wouldn¡¯te to Fifth Heaven usually since it might triggermotion among the sects on Sixth Heaven.


    Although this Hongyuan Master was sneaky, he still didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Sky Mountain Sect cultivators.


    During critical times, this Hongyuan Master could still help Sky Mountain Sect, especially since there was this array formation which needed a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to break.


    ¡°The juniors of Sky Mountain Sect, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since it¡¯s a fair fight, none of you should retreat,¡± Hongyuan Master said after he flew close to the valley.


    When Hongyuan Master called them juniors, Mo Lianshan and the others were not happy. However, Hongyuan Master had helped them by blocking the retreating path for Hao Ren.


    Hongyuan Master then looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I¡¯m very kind and generous, so I won¡¯t make it hard for you. Since fairness is important to me, I won¡¯t let them bully you with their numbers advantage.¡±


    Mo Lianshan secretly cursed at Hongyuan Master again because such an arrangement would give Sky Mountain Sect more trouble and increase the casualty count. It would be much easier if they all went together to attack that Ethereal Summit cultivator directly.


    ¡°Lingwu Master, what do you think of this arrangement?¡± Hongyuan Master used up his nature essence and shouted at the sky.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Only a snort sounded from Sixth Heaven.


    Sky Mountain Sect was arge sect on Sixth Heaven. Now that they borrowed the power of Hongyuan Master to force the cultivator out from inside, they would lose face if they still bullied him by their numbers advantage.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense. I¡¯ll show him!¡± A green-robed cultivator who was riding on a level 3 snow lion charged out.


    This green-robed cultivator looked rather peculiar. He had a ck goatee and held a brown bamboo flute in his hand, and he seemed more awe-inspiring than Mo Lianshan.


    The level 3 snow lion charged in front of Hao Ren, and the green-robed cultivator threw his bamboo flute out.


    The bamboo flute expanded as it flew in the air and changed immediately into arge bamboo.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect opened their eyes wide to see what power Hao Ren had. They had not been able to clearly see Hao Ren¡¯s real abilities when thetter appeared on the golden boat at the peak of the valley.


    Now that Hao Ren showed himself again, they were able to see that he was around top-tier Core Formation Realm. However, he didn¡¯t look like a top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Usually, there wouldn¡¯t be such a young top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator. They knew that even those who had talent needed to cultivate until they were around 100 years old to reach this stage, and they could only look like they were in their mid-ages.


    Whoosh!


    Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    Hua, hua, hua, hua¡­ Before that brown flute could even get close to Hao Ren, it had already been cut into 40 to 50 pieces!


    The sword energies suddenly appeared again, merged, and charged toward the level 3 snow lion.


    Bang! The level 3 snow lion was not a strong enough opponent against Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies. The snow lion was knocked back 100 meters, and the skinny green-robed cultivator lost one of his most precious dharma treasures. Just when he was about to use other techniques, Hao Ren¡¯s thin sword energies which had formed into a fist was already charging at his face!


    Ding! A green pearl suddenly appeared in front of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, and all the sword energies slid off the surface of the pearl.


    ¡°Junior. Be easy on others,¡± Hongyuan Master¡¯s voice immediately sounded.


    At this dangerous moment, he saved the green-robed cultivator of Sky Mountain Sect.


    The green-robed cultivator who had just been saved by Hongyuan Master was so scared that he almost lost his soul. If Hongyuan Master had stopped Hao Ren one secondter, his Yintang Acupoint would have exploded. Even if he didn¡¯t die from the attack, all his cultivation strength would be gone.


    Hongyuan Master smiled; he showed off his power, got a favor, and watched a good show!


    Then, he looked at Hao Ren again and thought, ¡°This kid is quite impressive. I hope that he can injure a few more Core Formation Realm cultivators, draining more strength of Sky Mountain Sect.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± A red-robed cultivator who was holding onto a red longsword and riding a level 4 snow lion suddenly charged at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The red sword and red-robed made this cultivator look like a burning fireball that was on top of the white snow lion.


    Hao Ren looked at this opponent and shot out the 320 sword energies before suddenly flying back for 100 meters.


    The sword energies split into two groups, and they spun like two boomerangs.


    The red-robed cultivator let out mes that covered arge surface by using his unique skill!


    However, those mes were not able to burn Hao Ren as thetter¡¯s sword energies had hit them from two sides.


    Hao Ren was riding on Little White¡¯s back and had not moved an inch!


    This strike hit both sides of the red-robed cultivator, and he fell from the sky.


    ¡°Junior Brother Liu¡­¡± Mo Lianshan rode his snow lion and rushed toward the valley to catch the red-robed cultivator who was half dead.


    The snow lion that this red-robed cultivator was riding on was also knocked away by hundreds of meters!


    In a blink of an eye, Hao Ren had damaged two Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect. Even if elixir pills of Sky Mountain Sect were used, these two would still be severely injured!


    ¡°This Core Formation Realm cultivator of Ethereal Summit didn¡¯t even do much!¡± the Sky Mountain Sect cultivators were secretly scared. There were quite a few Core Formation Realm cultivators in Sky Mountain Sect, but not many of them were this strong!


    Although there was a difference in strength between those who were at low-tier and top-tier of Core Formation Realm, there were still other factors such as techniques, snow lions, and dharma treasures that may change the power level. That was why a top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator might not win against a low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Unless the Nascent Soul Realm and the Core Formation Realm werepared; the difference was much greater!


    Hao Ren almost instantaneously beat two Core Formation Realm cultivators, and he looked veryposed as if he were a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    ¡°Come at me as a group of five!¡± Hao Ren said after a period of silence.


    This sentence thoroughly agitated the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Mo Lianshan put the red-robed cultivator on the hill and rode his level 4 snow lion as he raised his ck sword.


    Four cultivators who were closest to Mo Lianshan also raised their dharma treasures.


    Immediately, five cultivators and five snow lions surrounded Hao Ren in five directions.


    Hao Ren felt that he was going to improve his realm from mid-tier Gen-level to top-tier Gen-level. However, he didn¡¯t breakthrough after training. This time, he found a bunch of people to practice with him!


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little White raised its neck and roared.


    The top-tier Core Formation Realm was close Gen-level, and mid-tier and low-tier Core Formation Realm were equivalent to Zhen-level.


    It was rather easy to fight Zhen-level cultivators when Hao Ren was at Gen-level. Hao Ren could even fight Dui-level cultivators with his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, so he was not a bit scared when he had to face five Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can break through to top-tier Gen-level!¡± Hao Ren raised his right hand, and the sword energies formed a straight line.


    One-line Snake Array Formation! This array formation charged toward Mo Lianshan.


    Mo Lianshan rushed to use his ck sword to defend himself, but these sword energies slipped through his waist and hit his storage bag!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp and other objects in the storage bag all fell out.


    Hao Ren reached out his right hand, and the golden Sky-Turning Stamp flew back into Hao Ren¡¯s palm!


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Mo Lianshan¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    Hongyuan Master squinted his eyes, pretending that he didn¡¯t see anything. This Sky-Turning Stamp was indeed a good dharma treasure, but it still wouldn¡¯t belong to him if he took it. This was none of his business!

 Chapter 600: Fight, Breakthrough…

    <h4>Chapter 600: Fight, Breakthrough¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren had intentionally lost the Sky-Turning Stamp to Hongyuan Master and now had sessfully retrieved it. Everything was done ording to n.


    Through this, Hao Ren had sessfully alienated the two sides.


    To Fifth Heaven cultivators whocked resources, especially Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, such a good dharma treasure was very much desired. That was why Hongyuan Master felt discontent when he had to give it back.


    ¡°Create a formation!¡± Mo Lianshan saw that Hao Ren took back the Sky-Turning Stamp; he was angry but also scared that the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect would me him for losing the dharma treasure. Therefore, he ordered the other Sky Mountain Sect cultivators to surround Hao Ren immediately.


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect mainly focused on practicing defensive array formations, but the Core Formation Realm cultivators were adept at offensive array formations.


    There were many strong cultivators on Sixth Heaven. Therefore, the Core Formation Realm cultivators would need to work together to kill the enemy.


    These four cultivators who dashed forward with Mo Lianshan were all disciples of the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect and were like close brothers with Mo Lianshan. They had practiced this Chained Five Stars Array Formation countless times and had even sessfully killed tens of top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators with it.


    Regardless of how many people Hao Ren called out, they would have relevant array formations to attack!


    The Sky Mountain Sect¡¯srgest array formation was made of 250 Core Formation Realm cultivators and was called Nine Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation. This array formation could even kill any cultivator below mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    All five cultivators were using swords right now!


    Hao Ren put back the Sky-Turning Stamp. In front of such an array formation, he would instead use his familiar Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    The 320 Sword energies spun around him counter-clockwise, and they looked like crowds of fishes that were swimming in the sea.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Mo Lianshanmanded.


    Hao Ren had already seriously injured two Sky Mountain Sect cultivators. They could already use this as a reason to kill Hao Ren.


    Five sharp swords pierced toward five different spots on Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    These swords were not controlled by hands but rather nature essence! Sword-Controlling Technique!


    ¡°Release!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies split into five groups, and each group aimed for one of the five swords.


    Out of the five Core Formation Realm cultivators, Mo Lianshan and one other were at top-tier Core Formation Realm while the other three were mid-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators. Three of them were wood-elemental-attribute while the other two were fire-elemental-attribute.


    Hao Ren fought against the five on his own. The sword energies that he shot out were targeting their elemental attributes.


    Hao Ren could counter them effectively.


    Buzz¡­ The tips of the swords shed and let out an ear-piercing noise. Suddenly, the ten swords were in a deadlocked situation in the middle of the air.


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators all watched in shock.


    Mo Lianshan was also like an uncle-master to them, but the alliance of five couldn¡¯t even defeat one young Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren sent out waves of nature essences and forced the five swords back simultaneously!


    Hongyuan Master who was floating nearby was also shocked by this sight.


    ¡°The Herb King Master¡¯s direct disciple is already this strong,¡± he thought as he calcted whether he should go against Ethereal Summit.


    ording to rumors, this direct disciple destroyed Kongtong Sect easily. Hongyuan Master didn¡¯t believe it before, but now that he saw Hao Ren fighting against five disciples of Sky Mountain Sect, he thought that the rumor was real now.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±


    The sword energies randomly shed!


    Mo Lianshan and the other four Core Formation Realm cultivators stood in their respective spots, controlling the swords.


    Hao Ren controlled five swords but was equal to them in power; he was able to split his spiritual senses amongst five objects!


    Those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and even those Core Formation Realm cultivators all watched in shock.


    If a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator ran into a situation where Core Formation Realm cultivators surrounded him, he would use his full power to kill the Core Formation Realm cultivators one by one. It was difficult for a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to fight against five Core Formation Realm cultivators at the same time.


    Hao Ren focused on maximizing the power of his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and Little White who was carrying Hao Ren was quite busy!


    It had to face five snow lions together!


    Those level 3 and 4 snow lions were able to spit out fireballs. Hao Ren had no problem facing five cultivators at the time, but Little White was quite tired facing five!


    It had to shift its body continuously to dodge the fireballs, and the fireballs that were close had to be put out by its ws.


    Those Sky Mountain Sect cultivators were once again shocked.


    A level 3 snow lion could face five snow lions which were on the same level or higher level than it!


    This cultivator was indeed very incredible, and even his spirit beast was very unbelievable!


    In reality, Little White had golden fur covering its legs, and it also had a set of dharma treasures in its ws that could help it fly faster and defense it during emergencies.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    A series of loud, crisp noises sounded in Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    He had already unlocked 186 openings through cultivation but unlocked three more right now.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Mo Lianshan opened his eyes wide and shouted.


    The five cultivators¡¯ attacks intensified; they hadpletely given up on defending and were now focused on attacking Hao Ren!


    The five snow lions had stopped attacking Little White and were all shooting fireballs at Hao Ren!


    The cultivators and their mounts split, changing their formation into five humans and five beasts and attacking Hao Ren from ten directions!


    Hua! Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies all split.


    One turned into two!


    The 320 sword energies turned into 640 sword energies!


    Inside Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core, two more openings were unlocked! If the openings were forcefully unlocked before, then this time, Hao Ren had patiently cultivated and created small holes; he just had to wait for the right timing to unlock them in full!


    With each new opening, his nature essence umtion would increase by a bit!


    The surrounding nature essence all rushed toward Hao Ren. When Hongyuan Master saw this, the look on his face changed.


    ¡°The nature essences are suddenly gathering around him¡­ It couldn¡¯t be¡­ that this kid is charging at the Nascent Soul Realm?¡± he thought.


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    There were four more new openings.


    He had reached 195 openings!


    Top-tier Gen-level!


    From Zhen-level to Gen-level and from Gen-level to Dui-level, one¡¯s body would change drastically. However, if it were just increases of tier within a level, then there would be no tribtion.


    Within 50 kilometers of Ethereal Summit, clouds gathered, and the wind blew heavily.


    Hongyuan Master watched his surroundings closely so that he could leave at any time. From the look of the situation, the Herb King Master might being back!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The 640 sword energies doubled to 1280 sword energies all of a sudden!


    Thousands of sword energies appeared; this wasn¡¯t a number that those Foundation Establishment or Core Formation Realm cultivators had imagined before!


    What was the feeling of seeing thousands of dense sword energies suddenly appearing in the sky?


    If they were to fall, not a single Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator would be able to escape!


    Hongyuan Master who was about to stop Hao Ren didn¡¯t say a word. He felt that each of those sword energies had the power of a low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator!


    Even though he was a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he was no match for 1000 Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    Bang! Mo Lianshan and the other four cultivators were closely surrounding Hao Ren, and they had no time to react. Therefore, they were all knocked back, creating big holes in the cliffs!


    The 1280 sword energies then suddenly merged and became 640 sword energies. Then, they merged again and became 320 sword energies.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s strength at Gen-level, he could only maintain 640 sword energies for only a few seconds. He was only able to let out those 1280 sword energies since he had reached a breakthrough, and his nature essence umtion peaked. Therefore, he was able to get a taste of what mid-tier Dui-level felt like.


    Hongyuan Master¡¯s legs softened due to fright. He had been through a lot to get to the Nascent Soul Realm and didn¡¯t want to die here.


    If those thousands of sword energies had been aimed at him, he would be cut into pieces!


    ¡°He had just reached a breakthrough and is currently weak. Hurry up and capture him!¡±


    High up in the sky, the voice of the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect sounded once again.


    Through his voice, one could hear anger. His voice instantly woke up the 73 Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    The remaining 73 Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect threw all types of shining dharma treasures at Hao Ren.


    They wanted to capture Hao Ren, but no one dared to get near him! After all, they witnessed what happened to their peers who got near Hao Ren!


    Even the First Elder¡¯s most beloved disciple, Mo Lianshan, was knocked into the cliff, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive! Mo Lianshan was the disciple who had the most potential to charge at the Nascent Soul Realm in the next few years!


    Hao Ren shot out the 320 sword energies, knocking away all those dharma treasures.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were in the valley looking up in the sky to watch Hao Ren. They were at first worried but now excited!


    Duan Yao had quietly sneaked to the cave entrance to escape. She saw through the energy sphere of the valley and witnessed Hao Ren fighting with tens of cultivators at a time. She was so shocked that her mouth opened wide.


    The three small sects around Ethereal Summit which were within the outer energy sphere were even more shocked.


    They looked up and saw that Hao Ren fought against tens of Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect. They were all deeply amazed.


    Especially Wu Yan of Qin Yin Sect who had recently reached the Core Formation Realm. Her eyes were shaking, and she realized that she knew nothing about this world!


    With this kind of strength, he could even wipe out the entire Fifth Heaven!


    The Herb King Master¡¯s direct disciple was so powerful. What realm was that jolly Herb King Master who came visit them at Qin Yin Sectst time!


    ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t sense a single bit of nature essence! It was because she had reached such a level that she merged into one with nature!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Hongyuan Master, if you can help me capture him, I¡¯ll give you a rejuvenation pill!¡±


    The loud, thunderous voice sounded again.


    Hongyuan Master heard it and was moved.


    A rejuvenation pill was a level 4 elixir pill. It had the power of prolonging life for at least 100 years. A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would be able to live for close to 1000 years; that was why to Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, they were basically immortals.


    However, Hongyuan Master had remained at low-tier Nascent Soul Realm for 200 years. Adding on the cultivation years he had in the past, he only had 200 to 300 years left¡­


    ¡°Kiddo, you got unlucky!¡±


    Hongyuan Master thought for only a second, and a golden bell suddenly appeared in his hand.


    As long as he would kill Hao Ren, he would also wipe out all the cultivators in the valley and the three small sects.


    He had to kill everyone because he had to destroy evidence. Even if the Herb King Master came back, it might not be able to be traced back to him!


    A rejuvenation pill that could increase his lifespan by 100 years was worth it for him to fight for!

 Chapter 601: A Bunch of Trash!

    <h4>Chapter 601: A Bunch of Trash!</h4>


    There were at least hundreds if not thousands of cultivators who had died in the hands of Hongyuan Master in thest few hundred years. Among those who died, plenty had great potential. However, those who would be top cultivators in the cultivation world tended to be those who had good potential and were ruthless.


    Hongyuan Master who was a normal cultivator that came from a small sect could only be able to struggle into the Nascent Soul Ream in a few hundred years if they had great luck and careful and ruthless personalities.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your life!¡± The look on Hongyuan Master¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious.


    Ding! Ding! The golden bell let out waves of crisp rings.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect all covered their ears because they feel like their heads were going to explode.


    Those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators who had been watching from afar all fell into the valley one by one.


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would at least have one or two powerful dharma treasures. Hongyuan Master had found this Soul-Seeking Bell in a deserted cave, and it was a dharma treasure that he had used frequently in the past 200 years; he was smooth with it!


    From his perspective, Hao Ren was going to join the hundreds of people whom he had killed.


    Virtues didn¡¯t worth much in the cultivation world. In thest few hundred years, the number of seniors and juniors that Hongyuan Master had killed could fill this valley!


    The disciples of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were more troubling, but he still killed some!


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect hurried to collect their dharma treasures and hide afar.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    Inside the valley, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia shouted worriedly.


    They were standing inside the valley, and there were still two energy spheres protecting them so that the bell didn¡¯t affect them yet.


    It was the first time that Hao Ren was faced with such sound wave attacks.


    The sound of this golden bell was bizarre; it came in waves and made his head dizzy. Little White was shaky as well and went in circles continuously.


    Ding!


    Hongyuan Master shook the Soul-Seeking Bell again.


    He initially didn¡¯t want to attack Hao Ren directly and wanted Sky Mountain Sect to take all the me. However, a rejuvenation pill was worth taking a risk for!


    From his insight, he believed that Hao Ren could reach the Nascent Soul Realm. However, Hao Ren was out of luck bumping into him!


    Many cultivators died in battles even though they could have reached the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Hongyuan Master had made up his mind so that he would not let Hao Ren live! Since he had already destroyed the path that he left for himself, he would directly kill the opponent! This was the rule in the cultivation world!


    Three pills appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s hand, and he swallowed them all.


    ¡°At this moment, no matter what pills you eat, they would be useless!¡± Hongyuan Master saw that Hao Ren was already dizzy, so he let out another ring of the Soul-Seeking Bell.


    The golden Soul-Seeking bell let out golden waves that were even visible to the human eye. All the trees rapidly withered in the ces where the waves went by.


    ¡°Little White, go back!¡± Hao Ren stepped on Little White¡¯s back and told it to return to the valley.


    Then the 320 sword energies formed a sharp cone and charged at the golden bell!


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Hongyuan Master suddenly unleashed all of his nature essence.


    He knew Hao Ren wasn¡¯t weak so that he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. At the same time, he wanted to show those Sky Mountain Sect cultivators the strength he had!


    His face turned red, and his hands were all pumped with blood. He let out two streaks of nature essence and hit the golden bell.


    The golden bell let out a clear sound, and it suddenly started to spin. Then, it shot a ck light that was aimed at Hao Ren!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Inside the valley, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia both started to shriek.


    Duan Yao who was standing at the entrance of the cave also watched anxiously.


    If such a ck light were to hit Hao Ren directly, Hao Ren would be turned into blood!


    She hated Hao Ren but thought that he wasn¡¯t evil. Also, she wanted to take care of Hao Ren herself. When she saw that Hao Ren was about to be smashed into flesh, she felt shocked and scared.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly threw out a dharma treasure from his hand, and golden light shone!


    Sky-Turning Stamp!


    However, the power contained within the dharma treasure was far beyond the Core Formation Realm.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp expanded ten times. The moment it left Hao Ren¡¯s hand, it turned into the size of a small mountain!


    ¡°Low-tier Nascent Soul Realm! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Hongyuan Master was very shocked.


    Hao Ren let out the power of low-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp was of much better quality than the Soul-Seeking Bell. It directly crushed the Soul-Seeking Bell before charging directly at Hongyuan Master!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± Hongyuan Master kept yelling and hastily threw out a circr treasure.


    The sword energies that Hao Ren shot out initially went around the golden bell and attacked Hongyuan Master from his two sides.


    Hongyuan Master used his hands to defend against the two grounds of sword energies; he didn¡¯t really care about these sword energies; he was worried about the Sky-Turning Stamp.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    He suddenly sensed that three things jumped out of the sword energies and dashed into his body.


    Dharma notes!


    Hongyuan Master suddenly realized that although the sword energies couldn¡¯t prate his body, particr types of dharma notes were able to dig directly into his body!


    As a result, the nature essence of his Nascent Soul Realm suddenly paused a little.


    After the Sky-Turning Stamp had crushed the Soul-Seeking Bell, it did not weaken at all. The little-mountain-like Sky-Turning Stamp then destroyed the circr treasure that lost nature essence support!


    That circr treasure was Hongyuan Master¡¯s natal dharma treasure; he would rarely use it since he was now at the Nascent Soul Realm. Now that it was crushed, Hongyuan Master spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The nature essence in the Sky-Turning Stamp was used up, so it rapidly diminished in size. However, its power was still there!


    Bam!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp directly hit Hongyuan Master¡¯s chest and went straight through.


    His nature essence had only been locked for one second, but one second was sufficient!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Hongyuan Master spat out hisst words, still not believing what had just happened. After hisst words, a red baby-shaped nascent soul appeared out of his forehead slowly.


    Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were different from Core Formation Realm cultivators. When Core Formation Realm cultivators died, their cores would break. However, for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, they could destroy their bodies during dangerous times and escape in their nascent soul form. Then, they could take a weaker cultivator¡¯s body as their own during a limited amount of time! However, one could only use this type of technique once in a lifetime!


    The red nascent soul was filled with shock and fright, and it escaped toward the southwest direction.


    Whoosh! A ck longsword shot out of the valley and pierced through the red nascent soul.


    ¡°Squeak! Squak!¡±


    The nascent soul let out two screams and turned into blue smoke.


    The one who threw the ck longsword was Mo Lianshan!


    If Hongyuan Master¡¯s nascent soul could escape and find a suitable body, then he might be able to reach the Nascent Soul Realm in a few hundred years. There was no way that Mo Lianshan would let him do that after what he had done!


    Hongyuan Master never expected that he would lose his life in this situation! He thought that amongst these Core Formation Realm cultivators, there would be no one who could take his life, and it was a situation where he could only gain and not lose!


    However, it was the end of his luck!


    Buzz!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp was damaged a little. It spun half a circle in the sky before returning to Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect all looked at Hao Ren with terror. Those Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators still hadn¡¯t climbed up from the valley after they were shaken down by Hongyuan Master¡¯s golden bell.


    Once he finished off Hongyuan Master, Hao Ren took back the Sky-Turning Stamp and flew toward the valley.


    It was dead silent on Sixth Heaven. No one knew whether the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect chose to continue his seclusion cultivation or didn¡¯t want to speak anymore.


    Hao Ren had just used three level 4 enhancement pills. Those enhancement pills harmed his body a little but also increased his power for a few seconds.


    Hao Ren was holding on to three enhancement pills in his hand when he flew out of the valley. He had used the Sky-Turning Stamp to alienate Hongyuan Master and Sky Mountain Sect, and then he defeated a few Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect.


    If Hongyuan Master decided to attack, Hao Ren would use the enhancement pills to reach Dui-level temporarily. With the sword energies as support, he would be able to kill Hongyuan Master instantly with dharma notes if everything went ording to n.


    When Little White saw Hao Ren return, it ran over and snuggled Hao Ren happily and excitedly.


    Hao Ren patted its head andnded in the valley.


    Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia immediately ran over and patted her chest because she was so scared.


    Zhao Yanzi was so shocked that she stood at the same spot. When she saw Hao Rening back in one piece, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Hao Ren saw Duan Yao standing at the entrance of Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode, and Duan Yao was suddenly scared, rushing back into the cave.


    Hao Ren used her grand uncle-master¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp to kill a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in a split second; this left a huge impression on her.


    She was different from Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi since she lived on Sixth Heaven; she admired those who were strong. When she saw how powerful Hao Ren was, not only was she shocked, she also had a different thought in her mind.


    In the cultivation world that was ruled by thew of the jungle, unrealistic love was of no use. Only those who were strong would survive, and that was why she ignored her senior brothers who confessed to her; she used an unreasonable attitude to scare them away.


    ¡°I reached top-tier Gen-level but would need to cultivation to stabilize it. The enemies also need to make adjustments, so they won¡¯t attack Ethereal Summit right away,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°OK! I¡¯ll be in charge of staying alert. You can just rest!¡± Xie Yujia took the initiative and said.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll leave Duan Yao to you guys,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­ The golden shield that was spinning in the sky above the valley let out dazzling golden waves. It wanted to catch Hao Ren¡¯s attention because Hao Ren had shown the presence of a mighty cultivator. As a supreme spiritual treasure, it admired that.


    Hao Ren was toozy to deal with it, so he jumped up and flew to his cave.


    The golden shield shook twice in the air and shot two golden lights at Little White.


    Little White was hit in the butt and felt a burning sensation. It immediately jumped up and spat two fireballs at the golden shield as a rebuttal.


    The golden shield had shown signs that it acknowledged Hao Ren, but Hao Ren ignored it. Therefore, it let out its discontent on Little White.


    The purple gold hairpin quietly stood in the soil, ignoring Little White and the golden shield¡¯s fight.


    Unless it met a dharma treasure of the same level, it would not defend Hao Ren on its own.


    That was why Hao Ren didn¡¯t take either the golden shield nor the purple gold hairpin when he went out to fight.


    How could Hao Ren bet his life on dharma treasures that moved only based on their mood?


    ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash!¡± An angry shout sounded on Sixth Heaven.

 Chapter 602: Nine-Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 602: Nine-Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Time slowly went by, and Hao Ren slowly recovered in his cave.


    His body wasn¡¯t affected by advancing into top-tier Gen-level. However, the three enhancement pills brought some damage to his meridian.


    It waste at night, and the valley returned to its peacefulness. The golden shield and Little White didn¡¯t fight anymore; the golden shieldid on the top of a mountain, and Little White snuggled in its cave.


    Like always, the purple gold hairpin stood in the soil quietly as if it were a lost hairpin.


    Inside Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode, Xie Yujia was patiently drawing dharma notes, Zhao Yanzi was sound asleep while she snuggled in a nket, and Duan Yao¡¯s arms and legs were tied so that she could only re at Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    Duan Yao initially thought that they were scared of Sky Mountain Sect and wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her.


    However, now she found that Hao Ren was strong, Xie Yujia was good at creating dharma notes, and Zhao Yanzi was of pure water body type; they were all mysterious to her.


    The valley that they stayed in had abundant nature essence, and the fact that Zhao Yanzi could still sleep at a time like this proved they weren¡¯t scared of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Zhao Yanzi flipped her body on the stone bed. When she looked up and saw Xie Yujia still drawing dharma notes, she thought for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a bit?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m not tired,¡± Xie Yujia responded.


    She had been continuously drawing essence-locking notes in the past few hours; she had created more than 100 of them. It took nature essence to draw dharma notes, but that amount of nature essence would be recovered quickly. The key thing was that it was really energy consuming.


    Hao Ren might use all the dharma notes she drew in a few seconds even though she had spent hours on making them. However, if they were useful for Hao Ren, then it was all worth it.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Xie Yujia and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Thanks¡­ for saving me this time.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xie Yujia smiled softly.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi paused and continued to say, ¡°I won¡¯t give Hao Ren to you.¡±


    Xie Yujia also paused and then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She understood Zhao Yanzi and secretly admired her for dering her stance so clearly. She liked how direct Zhao Yanzi was. She wanted to be more direct like her, but she just couldn¡¯t.


    Xie Yujia secretly started topare herself with Zhao Yanzi. She tried to simte a situation where Zhao Yanzi risked her life to save her, and she felt like she would probably give up on Hao Ren.


    Duan Yao opened her eyes wide and was listening to the conversation between Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia attentively. She guessed that they weren¡¯t Hao Ren¡¯s concubines but junior sisters.


    ¡°If that is true¡­ then their master, the Herb King Master, must be unbelievably mighty¡­¡± she thought.


    Then, she said to them, ¡°I think you guys don¡¯t need to fight for him because both of you don¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia both turned to look at Duan Yao.


    ¡°Your senior brother won¡¯t even look at you guys. He¡¯s going to reach the Nascent Soul Realm soon. If he were to find a partner, he would find one who is at least in the Core Formation Realm,¡± Duan Yao said.


    When Zhao Yanzi heard Duan Yao¡¯s words, she looked at her angrily. For Xie Yujia, she only looked at her with frustration and didn¡¯t know what was going on in Duan Yao¡¯s head.


    ¡°If you guys put enough effort into cultivation and reach the Core Formation Realm, then maybe you guys would deserve him. But¡­ I think he¡¯d reach at least mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm. If you guys are still only at low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators, it wouldn¡¯t be a match,¡± Duan Yao said.


    What she said was indeed the standard rules across the cultivation world. Those mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were only one step away top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, so they weren¡¯t willing to keep a low-tier Core Formation Realm concubine by their sides.


    Duan Yao felt sorry for Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia since they were only at the Foundation Establishment Realm and had to look up to their senior brother who was at Core Formation Realm and had hopes of charging at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Duan Yao thought back to the fact that she was at the Core Formation Realm, so she had a sense of superiority. Also, she was happy that she could strike them mentally.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up a bag of snack and threw it at Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao leaned her head to one side and dodged. Although she couldn¡¯t use nature essence, she was still very agile since she had practiced martial arts.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Duan Yao in anger. However, she suddenly thought that Duan Yao was a pitiful person who didn¡¯t have chips to eat, television to watch, andputers to y with¡­


    When Zhao Yanzi thought about these things, she felt like Duan Yao¡¯s life was very boring!


    Duan Yao was feeling ufortable because Zhao Yanzi was looking at her funny. She suddenly thought that maybe she had gone overboard with her words and destroyed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s love fantasy. What if Zhao Yanzi was so mad that she would do something to her?


    ¡°Hao Ren said that he left you with us. I almost forgot that,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Duan Yao¡¯s little face suddenly turned stiff.


    Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, so he left her to Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    After all, only they understood what had happened between them.


    Now that the Sky Mountain Sect cultivators surrounded Ethereal Summit, Hao Ren had no interest in dealing with the arrogant Duan Yao.


    ¡°You almost killed the both of us.¡± Zhao Yanzi walked up to Duan Yao with a wry smile.


    ¡°Kill me if you want!¡± Duan Yao looked up proudly.


    Zhao Yanzi had viewed Fifth Heaven as a tourist spot, but that was the wrong perception.


    Duan Yao wanted to kill Zhao Yanzi because Zhao Yanzi took her stuff. If it were other stronger cultivators, they would have murdered Zhao Yanzi because of the dharma treasures she owned!


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Duan Yao and thought that thetter lived a pitiful life; she now knew that Fifth Heaven wasn¡¯t as safe as she had thought.


    She was able to rob the evil cultivators on Fifth Heaven because they were all weak cultivators. However, she would not be able to withstand those cultivators from Sixth Heaven.


    If it weren¡¯t for the explosion of the golden bell on Little White¡¯s neck, she would have either died in the hands of Duan Yao or the hands of that ck-faced cultivator.


    After some more thoughts, Duan Yao¡¯s rudeness and unreasonableness were understandable since she grew up in such an environment. In reality, she was just cautious and looked after herself.


    The cultivation world was indeed so. You would not know whether another person was going to start attacking you.


    Foundation Building Realm cultivators looked scared in front of Core Formation Realm cultivators, but they might have tricks up their sleeves. If something went wrong, and they felt like their lives were in danger, the Foundation Building Realm cultivators would attack the Core Formation Realm cultivators without mercy!


    Hao Ren was able to strike back at Hongyuan Master because of the same logic; he had secretly hidden three enhancement pills and six essence-locking notes on him to kill the Nascent Soul Realm master in one shot!


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I won¡¯t fuss with you!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned around and sat on the stone bed.


    Duan Yao looked at Zhao Yanzi with shock and was confused.


    Xie Yujia also looked at Zhao Yanzi with confusion because she couldn¡¯t guess what Zhao Yanzi was thinking.


    Hao Ren left Duan Yao to them, but both Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were not ruthless.


    The room turned silent again.


    Zhao Yanzi cultivated the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll while Xie Yujia continued making dharma notes.


    Duan Yao sat there doing nothing. She thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°If you guys want to escape, then you have to escape fast. After tonight, my grand uncle-master wille out of seclusion cultivation.¡±


    She looked very serious and wasn¡¯t threatening at all.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi looked at each other before turning back to Duan Yao, but thetter had shut her eyes and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Bam!


    An explosion shook the valley.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi rushed to the cave entrance and saw that over 200 cultivators were riding on snow lions and attacking from all directions.


    Bang! All sorts of colorful lights lit up the valley as it shook violently again; it shook so violently that Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia almost fell outside the cave.


    Over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators attacked Ethereal Summit with over 200 snow lions that were at least level 3!


    Over 200 dharma treasures were thrown at the valley. Every time they attacked, the mountains on the sides would be shortened a little.


    Almost all the mid-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect came here and surrounded Ethereal Summit!


    Bang! There was another attack, and the outer energy sphere immediately cracked!


    The mountains around Ethereal Summit were all exploded!


    The mountains were falling, and the ground was cracking!


    Many cultivators in the three small sects around Ethereal Summit died!


    Hua¡­ A beam of light was shot out from Hao Ren¡¯s cave.


    The purple gold hairpin that was stuck to the ground flew up with the wind, and the golden shield which was sleeping on the peak of a mountain followed the light as well.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Hao Ren was furious. As he flew into the sky, he shot the 640 sword energies in all directions.


    In reality, he was confident that he could have taken Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi with him and escape from Fifth Heaven.


    However, he was afraid that the three small sects around here would be exterminated, and the spiritual fields that Xie Yujia put a lot of effort into would be wasted. Therefore, he decided to stay in the valley. He wanted to use his power of peak Qian-level to defeat the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect and try to negotiate.


    However, just when he was cultivating, Sky Mountain Sect came suddenly and attacked!


    The cultivators in the three small sects ended up being sacrificed!


    The Sky Mountain Sect cultivators didn¡¯t care about the lives of these cultivators of small sects. Since they were affiliated with the Herb King Master, Sky Mountain Sect treated them as pure enemies and didn¡¯t mind killing them all!


    As sword energies dashed toward the hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators, Hao Ren crushed the Five-Mountain Bracelets.


    ¡°Nine-Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation!¡±


    Over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators shouted simultaneously.


    Nine white beams of light shot up high into the sky from the ground, and the nine circr light beams which had diameters of hundreds of meters moved around in a circr pattern. The mountains they touched immediately got crushed!


    ¡°Ultimate strike!¡± over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators shouted again in unison.


    This great array formation could kill any cultivator below mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm. The Sect Master had ordered that they needed to tten Ethereal Summit before the Grand Uncle-Master finished his seclusion cultivation.


    The nine light beams merged into one in the sky, forming a pir with a radius of 500 meters; it was aimed toward Hao Ren!


    Under such pressure, any cultivator below mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm would not be able to escape! This strike would be simr to the power of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    Under such a blow, it could tten Ethereal Summit and crush Hao Ren so that nothing would be left!


    Duan Yao could see the zing white light in the sky, and her face turned pale.


    Although she had her grand uncle-master¡¯s lifesaving token, she might still not be able to live with her Core Formation Realm powers under such an earth-shattering attack!


    Her nature essence was also locked, so she was like an ordinary person. If the Nine-Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation was fully unleashed, she would die for sure!


    ¡°Dad is too cold-hearted! To save the reputation of Sky Mountain Sect, he doesn¡¯t even care about my life and wants to end the fight before tomorrow!¡¯


    Bam!


    The 640 sword energies turned into 1280 sword energies!


    Bam!


    The 1,280 sword energies turned into 2,560 sword energies!


    Bam!


    The 2,560 sword energies turned into 5,120 sword energies!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    There were now 40,960 sword energies!


    Peak Qian-level!

 Chapter 603: The Strongest Shield?

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Strongest Shield?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Break!¡± Hao Ren pointed one hand toward the sky.


    More than 40,000 sword energies merged from all directions and charged toward the thick white light beam that was falling from the sky.


    These sword energies went against the flow!


    In fact, the light beam created by the sword energies was twice as big than the light beam that was made from the array formation!


    This light beam followed the direction that Hao Ren was pointing at, forcing back the power of the array formation.


    Duan Yao¡¯s arms and legs were tied, but she still stood up as she watched Hao Ren who was in the sky with shock.


    Hao Ren had broken the ultimate array formation of the Sky Mountain Sect, Nine-Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation, on his own!


    This proved that Hao Ren¡¯s strength was at mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    This cultivator who she thought was only at top-tier Core Formation Realm was actually a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    More than 200 mid-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators created the array formation and tried to crush Hao Ren with the thick light beam, but Hao Ren was able to withstand that pressure!


    If the light beam were to strike down, the valley would no longer exist.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi held each other¡¯s hands as they watched Hao Ren anxiously. Under such overwhelming power, they couldn¡¯t help Hao Ren out at all.


    They prayed that Hao Ren could break through this situation and create an opening!


    It was the night on Fifth Heaven, but the sky was lit up so brightly as if it were daytime.


    Duan Yao hoped that Hao Ren could withstand the light beam as well.


    Colorful lights sparkled in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, and he was further releasing Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1000-year cultivation strength!


    More than 40,000 sword energies all expanded at once, pushing the light beam up by 1,000 meters in the sky!


    Bang¡­ More than 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators were all knocked back.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t help but shout and hugged each other once they felt safe again.


    ¡°Incredible¡­¡± Duan Yao shouted as well. However, she suddenly thought it wasn¡¯t right, so she immediately closed her mouth.


    Luckily, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were too excited and didn¡¯t notice Duan Yao¡¯s words.


    The cultivators of the three small sects who survived the initial attack were all shocked.


    They had never seen a troop of almost 300 Core Formation Realm cultivators. Moreover, they had never seen someone defeat a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and break the super array formation made up of over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The tens of Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect charged toward the valley since the array formation around the valley was broken.


    Those cultivators of the small sects who were looking up at Hao Ren didn¡¯t have time to react before a few sharp swords pierced through them.


    These disciples of the small sects were mainly at the Qi Refinement Realm, and some of them were at the Foundation Building Realm; there were only a few Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    Therefore, the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect were able to dash over and kill these little cultivators. To them, it was as easy as killing ants.


    Although there were two to three Core Formation Realm cultivators within the small sects, they were unable to withstand the attacks.


    This time, Sky Mountain Sect was massacring!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Hao Ren uttered this word again.


    If thest shout was a warning, then this time, he was going to take action!


    More than 40,000 sword energies covered the entire mountain! Each sword energy had a bit of Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses in it!


    All the swords pierced through hearts!


    The colorful sword energies pierced through the Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect with lightning speed!


    In seconds, over 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators fell to the ground!


    They had thought that Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies couldn¡¯t be that agile, so they wanted to disturb Hao Ren. However, they did not know that Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies were like his eyes and could trace them!


    The sword energies circled Hao Ren and formed a dense sword sphere. Then, they suddenly shot at over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators who had created the array formation!


    Buzz¡­ A white energy sphere appeared.


    Since Nine-Sky Star-Breaking Array Formation could kill Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, it could be used to defend against attacks as well.


    Ten Sides Ambush Array Formation! Since Hao Ren was now at peak Qian-level, he was able to jump over levels and use this powerful sword array formation documented in the book that Old Grandma gave him.


    Hao Ren used his 40960 sword energies to create tenyers of sword formations, using array formation to attack array formation!


    Pop!


    The array formation was popped like a bubble, and Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies broke the Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s array formation which was made by hundreds of people in the blink of an eye!


    The hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators wanted to recreate it but were toote!


    The sword energies had pierced through their shoulders, bellies, and knees. Over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators went flying in all directions as if a lotus was blooming!


    Whether it was those 60 cultivators who had been pierced through their chests or the 250 cultivators whose acupoints were destroyed, they might never be able to cultivate again!


    The 250 Core Formation Realm cultivators who were knocked away could still potentially survive, but those 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators who tried to attack the weak cultivators of the three sects were in danger. Right now, even the Qi Refinement Realm cultivators charged at them with long swords; they might die under the attacks of the people who they tried to kill.


    Suddenly, the Sky Mountain Sect had lost over 300 Core Formation Realm cultivators! Their troop waspletely destroyed while attacking Ethereal Summit!


    Duan Yao looked up in the sky helplessly, and her mind went nk.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    A bursting pressure came gushing from Sixth Heaven.


    The Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect who was about to end his seclusion cultivation finally came out early!


    Having more than 300 Core Formation Realm cultivators destroyed was equivalent to the sect being extinguished!


    If he still didn¡¯te out, all Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect would be killed!


    Hundreds of elixir pills fell from the sky along with Lingwu Master¡¯s loud voice. ¡°Use the foundation establishment pills to secure your foundations!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯tpletely crush these 250 Core Formation Realm cultivators¡¯ golden cores, so they still had the foundation to cultivate. If they ate the foundation establishment pills in time, they could still save some strength. If they were lucky, they could maintain the low-tier Core Formation Realm. If they weren¡¯t, they would fall back into the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    The arms and legs of these cultivators were all covered with blood, but they had to climb to get the foundation establishment pills. As long as they didn¡¯t turn into ordinary people and maintained some cultivation strength, they could still cultivate again.


    After all, they were cultivators, and they couldn¡¯t be able to withstand falling back to be mortals. The people who cultivated would have hundreds of years to live while mortals lived much shorter.


    After giving out the elixir pills, this Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect appeared!


    His body was burly, and his face was red. He was wearing a ck eight-trigram robe, and he pointed one finger at Hao Ren!


    Peak Nascent Soul Realm!


    The strong aura made hundreds of surrounding mountains explode, and the ground was ttened tens of meters!


    The inner energy sphere of Ethereal Summit was destroyed!


    The 72 small gs that constructed the array formation were pulled out of the ground and shattered.


    Duan Yao who was standing at the entrance of the cave rolled down the cliff. As she rolled down, the strings around her ankles and wrists were rubbed on rocks and broken.


    The tens of snow lion cubs all rushed toward Little White.


    Little White stood in front of Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia in its snow lion form, and it prevented anyrge rocks from rolling down and hurting them.


    One finger!


    Lingwu Master directly lifted one finger, but his peak Nascent Soul Realm power was unleashed!


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s 40,960 sword energies all rushed toward Lingwu Master. If he were on Six Heaven, he could be able to tten Sky Mountain Sect which was spanned many mountain ranges.


    Lingwu Master moved his left hand, and a blue square shield appeared.


    ¡°Hand over your technique, and I¡¯ll leave your dead body whole! The Mystic Sun Shield is the strongest shield in this world! You are fortunate to be able to die under it!¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s voice was like a bolt thunder.


    Whoosh!


    The golden shield which was watching from afar buzzed and flew toward Hao Ren.

 Chapter 604: The Golden Shield Isn’t Happy (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Golden Shield Isn¡¯t Happy (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The blue Mystic Sun Shield turned into a transparent wall that shielded the sky. When the sword energies hit the shield, it didn¡¯t break and only ripped a little.


    Then, Lingwu Master only moved his finger, and a bright red, strong light shot directly toward Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder!


    Lingwu Master reached peak Nascent Soul Realm and could use techniques on this level.


    Although Hao Ren had the strength of peak Qian-level, he did not have anything other than the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!


    Puff!


    This finger strike pierced into Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder! Blood gushed out!


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were both terrified.


    A moment ago, Hao Ren had defeated 300 Core Formation Realm cultivators. However, he was being beaten so severely that he was sent flying toward the valley.


    Little White roared and quickly flew over to catch Hao Ren.


    ¡°You dare to hurt disciples of my Sky Mountain Sect! Die!¡± Lingwu Master put back his Mystic Sun Shield and pointed at Hao Ren again.


    It was awe-inspiring that Hao Ren could control 40,940 sword energies. Therefore, even Lingwu Master couldn¡¯t estimate what kind of power Hao Ren had. Thus, the first finger strike was a test.


    However, this second strike was targeting Hao Ren¡¯s heart!


    In two moves, the battle was over!


    The cultivator of peak Nascent Soul Realm was on a different league.


    In Lingwu Master¡¯s mind, he thought that people like Hao Ren who got to peak Nascent Soul Realm in a split second relied on some secret technique or elixir pill.


    Hao Ren was able to beat a bunch of Core Formation Realm cultivators, but he wouldn¡¯t be able even to touch a peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    ¡°Three Talent Heaven Earth Array Formation!¡±


    Hao Ren moved his hands rapidly.


    The 40,960 sword energies came back to Hao Ren and then formed threerge groups!


    Hao Ren had studied book that Old Grandma gave him in detail, so he had seen the sword array formations beyond his power level. That was why he was able to use the Ten Sides Ambush Array Formation when he reached peak Qian-level. However, he was still most adept with Three Talent Heaven Earth Array Formation since he used it most often.


    The 40,960 sword energies rushed toward the bright red light.


    Bang! The sword energies rushed directly at Lingwu Master. They suddenly formed One-line Snake Array Formation and charged at the Mystic Sun Shield!


    ¡°Retrieve!¡± Lingwu Master opened his eyes wide, and the blue Mystic Sun Shield turned into the size of a palm and blocked the 40,960 sword energies that Hao Ren shot out.


    Bo! Bo! Bo! Bo! Bo! The 40,960 sword energies went into groups of 16 and charged at the Mystic Sun Shield one after another.


    Lingwu Master was knocked back three steps, and he looked at Hao Ren in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! The Mystic Sun Shield is the strongest shield in the world. Even the peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators can¡¯t shatter it!¡± Lingwu Master said as he steadied his form.


    Sky Mountain Sect had passed down the Mystic Sun Shield for generations to Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. It had followed many generations of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and therefore was unbreakable. It matched exceptionally well with Lingwu Master since he had been using it since 800 years ago; they could be one.


    The reason why Lingwu Master never lost a fight in this 100 year against anyone was that no one could break through the defense of the Mystic Sun Shield!


    He even was able to use the Mystic Sun Shield to forcefully defeat a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator when he was only in the low-tier of Nascent Soul Realm!


    The cultivation world was like this. The long someone lived, the stronger he or she was.


    Lingwu Master was very confident in the Mystic Sun Shield!


    Whoosh!


    The golden shield had flown close to Hao Ren and watched his actions. It finally couldn¡¯t help it, and it appeared behind him.


    Lingwu Master saw that there was a dim, gong-shaped shield behind Hao Ren andughed very hard. He then squinted his eyes and shouted, ¡°Come back!¡±


    He put his right hand out, and the Sky-Turning Stamp that Hao Ren put into his ne suddenly flew out and dashed toward Lingwu Master.


    Hao Ren reached out to catch it, but he couldn¡¯t beat Lingwu Master¡¯s power. This dharma treasure originally belonged to Lingwu Master, and Hao Ren had spent all his strength on controlling the sword energies. Therefore, there was no way that he could fight off Lingwu Master.


    The golden Sky-Turning Stamp flew back to Lingwu Master¡¯s hand. Then, Lingwu Master flicked it, and it faced Hao Ren. The cracks on it which were resulted from Hongyuan Master¡¯s golden bell quickly healed when Lingwu Master¡¯s nature essence flowed inside, and it glittered with light again!


    ¡°You¡¯re quite impressive to be able to force me to use two dharma treasures!¡± Lingwu Master raised the Sky-Turning Stamp, and the nature essence within 50 kilometers all gathered.


    The golden light was incredibly eye-piercing!


    Lingwu Master had gone into seclusion cultivation for hundreds of years and finally became a peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. He wanted to test out his powers!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Lingwu Master threw the Sky-Turning Stamp fiercely.


    Bang¡­ The golden light brightened all directions, lighting all corners on Fifth Heaven.


    The bright light could make everyone go blind!


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia quickly covered their eyes and lied face-down on the ground.


    Without the protection of the energy sphere, Ethereal Summit was shaken heavily.


    Dust flew up over 100 meters, and it looked as if mountains were copsing.


    ¡°Yao, let¡¯s go!¡± Lingwu Master shouted.


    He thought that with the stomp of his stamp, even mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would be squished. Hundreds of years ago when he was still at mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, he had finished off a low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator like this!


    That low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape! His body and nascent soul ended up vanishing into thin air! Even the dharma treasures of that low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator were crushed into pieces!


    The dust soon settled.


    Lingwu Master looked down from above and saw that Hao Ren was unharmed!


    In front of Hao Ren was a golden shield. The round shield only had a diameter of about 20 centimeters, but it was capable of withstanding strike of the Sky-Turning Stamp!


    Between the round shield and Hao Ren was ayer made of 40,960 sword energies. These sword energies acted as cushions and could decrease the strength of the Sky-Turning Stamp even if its attack pierced through the golden shield.


    Zhao Yanzi lied down on the ground; she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes and covered them with her hands.


    After a while, she opened her fingers a bit and saw that Hao Ren was fine.


    ¡°That scared me to death¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi thought; she was so relieved that she almost cried. She had thought that Hao Ren was going to be killed by that strike!


    ¡°Huh?!¡± Lingwu Master immediately put the Mystic Sun Shield in front of himself, and he was astonished to see Hao Ren unharmed.


    Buzz¡­ The golden shield which had a dim surface suddenly let out golden lights!


    It was even brighter than the light of the Sky-Turning Stamp!


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators who got foundation establishment pills were climbing up the mountain, and they all covered their eyes and started rolling down the hill again.


    Even Lingwu Master, a peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, couldn¡¯t withstand such light and thus squinted.


    ¡°Calm!¡±


    Lingwu Master crossed his hands and suddenly let out a strong aura!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp let out even brighter lights, and runes of godly creatures appeared around it.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp¡¯s level was not as high as the Mystic Sun Shield, but it was made from the blood of a phoenix.


    It was a top-tier fire-elemental dharma treasure, and Lingwu Master was a fire-elemental peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Therefore, he was capable of using it to its maximum potential!


    Since he was worried about hurting Duan Yao as well, he didn¡¯t use his full power. However, now he was sure that Duan Yao had already escaped since he warned her, so he unleashed his power!


    In reality, Duan Yao stood there in shock, looking at Hao Ren and Lingwu Master; shepletely forgot that she had to escape.


    Whoosh! A lively phoenix rose above the Sky-Turning Stamp!


    Full power!


    Under such an attack could probably open a hole on Fifth Heaven, let along killing Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren used all 40,960 sword energies as well!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The golden shield absorbed all of Hao Ren¡¯s 40,960 sword energies that were dashed to it!


    The supreme spiritual treasure was fully charged with nature essence!


    Golden lights shot out brightly!


    Bang!


    The Sky-Turning Stamp was blown away by tens of thousands of meters!


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± Lingwu Master looked at the golden shield which was in front of Hao Ren in shock.


    Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua! The golden shield let out thousands of golden lights, and the entire Fifth Heaven was lit up by them.


    Even the sects thousands of kilometers away were all awakened by such sudden bright light.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies activated the golden shield¡¯s power, so it was able to use all its powers!


    Tens of thousands of small shields scattered around the area with a diameter of 500 kilometers.


    Together, they formed an array formation that was shining like stars. No cultivator could get out in one piece if they stepped into this array formation!


    ¡°Supreme spiritual treasure!¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as big as a bell.


    For a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he sure knew his stuff!


    The golden shield spun smoothly and dashed toward Lingwu Master!


    Lingwu Master rushed to use the Mystic Sun Shield to block in desperation!


    Bam!


    The golden shield only lightly bumped into the Mystic Sun Shield.


    Crack! The blue Mystic Sun Shield broke into five pieces!


    The golden shield spun above Lingwu Master, shining lights upon Lingwu Master like a stage light.


    Lingwu Master had juste out of his seclusion cultivation and felt invincible, but now, he was extremely frightened.


    Lingwu Master had never seen a supreme spiritual treasure during his thousand years of cultivation. However, this might be his first time andst time seeing one on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt my grand uncle-master!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from the valley.


    The dust in the valley had settled.


    In the valley, Duan Yao¡¯s arm was around Zhao Yanzi¡¯s neck.


    The essence-locking note that Hao Ren had ced on her was no longer effective, so her low-tier Core Formation Realm strength had recovered.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned bright red because Duan Yao¡¯s arm was choking her. Her realm and martial art skills weren¡¯t as strong as Duan Yao¡¯s. Now that Duan Yao¡¯s arm locked her neck, she had no way of getting out of the situation.


    Xie Yujia pulled on her demonic bow and aimed it at Duan Yao, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Lingwu Master shouted three swords. His face was pale due to freight, but now it recovered its red glow. He shouted, ¡°That¡¯s my Yao!¡±


    Duan Yao clenched her teeth tightly and stared at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Hao Ren turned around to face the valley with thousands of sword energies sparkling around him. The sparkling sword energies indicated that Hao Ren was furious.


    ¡°Duan Yao, kill her!¡± Behind Hao Ren, an even louder voice sounded.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren and then at Lingwu Master who was even higher up in the sky. Her dark ck eyes showed a bit of hesitation.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± The voicemanded from high up in the sky.


    Duan Yao moved her right hand slightly.


    Lingwu Master shouted, ¡°I, your grand uncle-master, have already reached peak Nascent Soul Realm and won¡¯t be easily defeated!¡±


    ¡°If you kill her, I¡¯ll exterminate your whole sect!¡± Hao Ren shouted angrily, and his voice echoed in the valley as his sword energies started to vibrate.


    He didn¡¯t know much about what happened between Duan Yao, Zhao Yanzi, and Xie Yujia, so he left Duan Yao with Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi while he fought with the enemies.


    However, the situation was very clear now!


    Boom!


    Thousands of meters away, the Sky-Turning Stamp that had been blown away by the golden shield flew back and struck Hao Ren¡¯s back!


    Hao Ren stared at Duan Yao and reacted one second slow, so he was struck by the Sky-Turning Stamp and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell from Little White¡¯s back and was blown a hundred meters away.


    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Lingwu Masterughed hard, and tens of mysterious ck items suddenly appeared on his palm.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The golden shield which was above Lingwu Master¡¯s head was blown away and got stuck in a faraway cliff.


    Heavenly Lightning Balls! Lingwu Master had spent 200 years creating these secret weapons! One Heavenly Lightning Ball was enough to blow away a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    Lingwu Master had thrown ten all at once!


    Any cultivator who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm would not use their ultimate weapons easily. These ten Heavenly Lightning Balls were Lingwu Master¡¯s ultimate weapon. No one knew he had such explosive treasures because he wouldn¡¯t use it unless he was in a life-threatening situation!


    ¡°Hahahaha! The power of the supreme spiritual treasure is so-so!¡± Lingwu Master looked over and saw that the golden shield had been blown off, so he looked down and stared at Duan Yao.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± hemanded!


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    This word dashed in Duan Yao¡¯s mind.


    Duan Yao¡¯s right hand reached over to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm and got back her Purple Green Treasure Sword. Then, she used it to cut through the array formation in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s storage ring and got back her two jade pendants.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master, I got my stuff back! I¡¯ll go back to the sect with you!¡± Duan Yao shouted.


    ¡°Yao!¡± Lingwu Master raised his brows and stared at Duan Yao. ¡°You have to kill her! You have to kill everyone that bullies you!¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t bully me!¡± Duan Yao shouted.


    ¡°You have to kill her since she stole your technique! Everyone in Herb King Valley must die!¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s voice was like a rumble of thunder.


    The word ¡®die¡¯ almost deafened all the cultivators in the area.


    Whoosh! Xie Yujia shot an arrow at Lingwu Master.


    ¡°Stupid tricks!¡± Lingwu Master waved his hand slightly, and a gust of wind blew the arrow away. Then, Xie Yujia was also blown to the ground along with her bow.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything, but you have to kill them both!¡± Lingwu Master shouted again.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp returned to Lingwu Master¡¯s hand while it shone dim lights.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill them!¡± Duan Yao pushed away Zhao Yanzi. Then, she stepped on her Purple Green Treasure Sword and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Yao, you¡¯re too weak! If you don¡¯t kill them, they¡¯ll still die! Let me do it myself and kill them all for you!¡± Lingwu Master pped his Sky-Turning Stamp.


    Golden light beams shot out from the Sky-Turning Stamp, and they directly hit Duan Yao¡¯s Purple Green Treasure Sword, knocking Duan Yao away tens of meters.


    Bam!


    Another thick beam of light that was as big as the size of a pond pressed toward Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi in the valley.


    Two Foundation Establishment Realm female cultivators were like ants to Lingwu Master.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! The 40,960 sword energies made a hole in the golden light beam!


    Colorful sword energies spun and aimed at Lingwu Master!


    ¡°Miracle of Nature! Righteous Lightning!¡±


    The 40960 sword energiesbined into 8192 heavenly lightning when five of each elemental sword energies merged.


    ¡°Hahaha, little guy. Who made you so unhappy?¡±


    A rxed voice sounded from the west side of the mountains.

 Chapter 605: Have You Grown Tired of Living?

    <h4>Chapter 605: Have You Grown Tired of Living?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren stepped on two energy spheres and moved with a speed of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    More than 8000 heavenly lightning bolts were aimed toward Lingwu Master.


    Lingwu Master¡¯s ten Heavenly Lightning Balls were condensed heavenly lightning bolts which were capable of killing Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but Hao Ren¡¯s 8,192 heavenly lightning bolts could turn Nascent Soul Realm cultivators into thin air.


    Lingwu Master opened his eyes wide in shock because he couldn¡¯t believe that Hao Ren could use such heavenly lightning bolts!


    A bright red ax appeared under his feet; it was his natal dharma treasure! The big ax carried Lingwu Master as he desperately flew toward Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°Lightning induction!¡±


    Hao Ren shot a sword energy up at the sky, inducing tens of heavenly lightning bolts to shot down!


    There were 8,192 lightning bolts under his feet while tens of heavenly lightning bolts were above him; there was nowhere to hide for Lingwu Master.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp expanded rapidly as Lingwu Master injected all of his nature essence into it.


    In his thousand years of cultivation, he had run into situations where it was life and death, but none of them were like today. Today was the first time that he felt like his life was deeply threatened!


    His experience as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator told him that there was no escape!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! The heavenly lightning bolts that Hao Ren induced hit Lingwu Master¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp.


    The Sky-Turning Stamp dashed into the sky, and the Phoenix soul which was resting in it jumped to its surface. However, the heavenly lightning bolts crushed the Sky-Turning Stamp into pieces!


    The power of the heavenly lightning was not something regr dharma treasures could handle!


    The red giant ax under Lingwu Master¡¯s feet shined bright and enveloped Lingwu Master.


    He was about to activate his secret technique, Blood Escape Technique. By using half of his essence blood, he could teleport himself to somewhere thousands of kilometers away.


    If he were able to escape sessfully, his realm would at least fall to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm from peak Nascent Soul Realm, but it was still better than dying on the spot!


    Pa¡­ Lingwu Master crushed his ten fingers, and fresh blood spattered within the red energy sphere.


    Whoosh¡­ The heavenly lightning bolts that had chased to Lingwu Master¡¯s feet numbed his body, but they quickly disappeared.


    Hao Ren¡¯s body could not withstand Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength, so those streaks of mystical energy in his body locked this power!


    Lingwu Master stood there in surprise. He hesitated for a few seconds and suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s fate! It¡¯s fate!¡±


    He looked around and realized that he was still the strongest within the area.


    He thought that he heard a woman¡¯s voice, but when he looked around carefully, he couldn¡¯t see a woman at all.


    Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence was used up, so he fell straight toward the valley.


    Lingwu Master¡¯s red, giant ax floated up to his side while his hands were dripping with blood.


    If the 8,192 heavenly lightning botssted one second long, Lingwu Master would need to use up half of his essence blood and try to escape!


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master!¡± Duan Yao was standing on her Purple Green Treasure Sword as she looked down at Hao Ren who had fallen into the valley. Then, she flew toward Lingwu Master.


    Now that the array formation of Ethereal Summit was destroyed, all the mist disappeared.


    Duan Yao and Lingwu Master stood high in the sky as they looked down at the valley, capable of seeing everything.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked up and shouted together.


    Whoosh! Little White flew up and caught Hao Ren.


    The cultivators of the three small sects were all dead silent.


    Even Core Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t escape from a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. They had also killed tens of Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect, so their tragic endings were unpreventable.


    Lingwu Master had escaped from death, and he looked down slowly at the valley.


    His Mystic Sun Shield and Sky-Turning Stamp were destroyed, and he used ten Heavenly Lightning Balls¡­ Also, 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators had died, and over 200 Core Formation Realm cultivators were spared from death but were now powerless, equivalent to dying.


    Sky Mountain Sect incurred a huge loss!


    ¡°Yao, look carefully at how much it took for me to save you! Look at how many disciples died for you!¡± Lingwu Master pointed at the valley and growled.


    Duan Yao clenched her teeth while her face turned pale.


    The Sky Mountain Sect had tens of thousands of cultivators. She didn¡¯t know most of them, but she knew a few Core Formation Realm cultivators among them.


    ¡°I will give you another chance to redeem yourself; you have to kill all the cultivators in this valley!¡±


    Lingwu Master started his sentence with a calm tone, but he suddenly turned murderous when he got to the second half.


    Duan Yao was scared, and her body shivered uncontrobly.


    Hao Ren had fallen to the valley. He raised both his arms, and the sword energies flew out of his body and formed an umbre to protect Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    However, his realm had fallen from peak Qian-level to top-tier Gen-level; he could only shoot out 320 sword energies.


    Duan Yao¡¯s face was pale. She held the Purple Green Treasure Sword as she looked at Hao Ren and the others with hesitation.


    ¡°Yao, I walked on many corpses before reaching my current realm. If my realm is weak, I would have been killed already.¡±


    Lingwu Master lightly tapped Duan Yao on the back, and she fell back into the valley with her sword.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Xie Yujia pulled on her bow and shot out two arrows at Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao used her Purple Green Treasure Sword and cut the arrows. Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies were immediately activated and aimed toward Duan Yao as well.


    Hao Ren seemed to have heard Lady Zhen¡¯s voice, but he couldn¡¯t see her nearby. He couldn¡¯t really guess where she was.


    ¡°Yao, look! Even if you don¡¯t attack, they will! There¡¯s nothing calledpassion in this world. There¡¯s only killing!¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s voice sounded in the sky like thunder.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren¡¯s firm expression as the 320 sword energies dashed at her. She clenched her teeth and activated the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll and fought off the first batch of sword energies.


    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t care. We are enemies!¡± Anger grew within Duan Yao, and her Purple Green Treasure Sword was lit up with shes of green lights. She released Tianshu, Tianxuan, and Tianqi together.


    Zhao Yanzi took out the essence-locking notes and threw them at Duan Yao.


    Xie Yujia had made these essence-locking note for Hao Ren, but Hao Ren had already run out before she could give them to him. Therefore, she gave them to Zhao Yanzi.


    Different from dharma treasures, dharma notes could be activated as long as one had sufficient nature essence, regardless of what elemental attribute he or she had.


    There were different types of dharma notes.


    For instance, a wood-elemental cultivator could use a fire note to cast fireballs, and an earth-elemental cultivator could use water notes to send out ice arrows. Dharma notes were generally used by those cultivators who didn¡¯t have dharma treasures to protect themselves.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t have any weapons, so she could only shoot out these dharma notes. The good thing was that they were quite effective. However, she could shoot out a few dharma notes in a second.


    It took Xie Yujia half a night to make 100 dharma notes, but Zhao Yanzi had shot out 20 in a blink of an eye. It was worth mentioning that Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t slow at making dharma notes. Normal cultivators would not waste dharma notes at this speed!


    Sword energies, spiritual arrows, dharma notes all flew toward Duan Yao.


    Before Duan Yao had evennded, she was already busy fighting off these attacks. Of all the attacks, she was most afraid of the essence-locking notes.


    If an essence-locking note hit her, all her nature essence would be locked, and the sword energies and spiritual arrows would run through her body.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Three of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies went through Duan Yao¡¯s shoulder, and one of Xie Yujia¡¯s spiritual arrows hit Duan Yao¡¯s leg.


    Blood flowed out of the wounds and dyed her green silk dress bright red!


    When Duan Yao saw the three¡¯s determined looks and ruthless attacks, she felt wronged and sad.


    The few hours where she was captured in the valley seemed to be the warmest and most heartfelt!


    They gave her water and food and even healed her!


    ¡°Yao. Open your eyes wide! If you don¡¯t kill them, they will kill you!¡± Lingwu Master shouted in the sky.


    He knew that Duan Yao was no match for all three of them but wanted her to feel the pain of being attacked!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Duan Yaonded on the grass in the valley and swung the Purple Green Treasure Sword five times before charging toward Hao Ren.


    Her foundation in martial arts was better than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, the Purple Green Treasure Sword was originally hers, and her realm was also higher. Therefore, Duan Yao¡¯s attack with the Purple Green Treasure Sword was much more powerful.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies merged to form a longsword. With just a small tick, it was able to knock away Duan Yao¡¯s Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    Duan Yao¡¯s old injuries reopened, and her new wounds were also bleeding. She was unable to withstand the attack and was obviously half a secondte in her reactions.


    Hao Ren pointed the sword at her neck easily.


    Duan Yao stared back at Hao Ren and stopped all her movements.


    Hao Ren was able to pierce through her throat without moving his arm since his longsword could turn back into sword energies.


    It seemed like time had suddenly frozen. Duan Yao and Hao Ren were one sword¡¯s distance away from each other, and Duan Yao clearly saw the coldness in Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yao. If I am not here, you would have lost your life! Why don¡¯t you see this?¡±


    Lingwu Master cast a red light from the sky.


    Bam!


    That red light crushed Hao Ren¡¯s colorful longsword.


    Then, another giant red light beam struck toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yao. You have strength but don¡¯t dare to kill! Your sword techniques aren¡¯t as brisk as before. Is it because you have grown feelings for him? If that¡¯s the case, I will cut all the ties you have with him!¡±


    The red light beam blew Duan Yao tens of meters away and crushed at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hahaha, I was wondering why this little guy isn¡¯t happy; it turned out that there is someone much more murderous,¡± a crisp and moving voice suddenly sounded in the valley. It wasn¡¯t a shout, but everyone heard it clearly. It was like someone whispered beside all the cultivators at once.


    An alluring figure appeared on the top of the mountain to the west.


    She was wearing a light blue dress and holding a floral umbre. As a light wind blew by, it felt like she had been standing there for a long time.


    She flicked her fingers lightly, and the giant red light beam was blown thousands of meters away. The light beam hit a mountain, and the mountain was crushed to bits.


    ¡°Little brat, how dare you try to kill my new nephew? Have you grown tired of living?¡± Lady Zhen stood on top of the mountain as she questioned Lingwu Master.

 Chapter 606: Playing Dead

    <h4>Chapter 606: ying Dead</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Having reached peak Nascent Soul Realm, Lingwu Master was nearly 1,000 years old, and no one on Fifth Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and even Seventh Heaven dared to call him ¡®little brat¡¯.


    However, when Lady Zhen knocked away his light beam with a flick of her finger, Lingwu Master knew that this woman¡¯s strength far surpassed his own!


    Also, it seemed that the woman had been here for a long time, but he didn¡¯t notice it despite having powerful spiritual senses.


    A sense of danger rose in Lingwu Master¡¯s mind. After a short moment of analysis, he decided to flee!


    Lingwu Master was about to run when he realized that his feet were glued to the ground. At the same time, his fingers were immobilized; he couldn¡¯t lift them at all!


    Lady Zhen nced at him for a few seconds before looking at Hao Ren. She moved her gaze lightly without turning her neck, a gesture so beautiful that no words could describe it.


    Standing in the valley, Duan Yao was stupefied as she watched Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Lady Zhen¡­¡± Hao Ren changed his words before he spoke, ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Lady Zhen lifted her pretty hand to cover her red lips while she chuckled, and her beautiful eyes curved into the shape of the new Moon.


    ¡°Good nephew. Who is messing with you? Auntie will help you,¡± she said.


    Soul Formation Realm! Soul Formation Realm!


    Immobilized, Lingwu Master suddenly remembered the power of Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    ¡°She must be a Soul Formation Realm cultivator who can destroy a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator with one move!¡± he thought.


    However, he still underestimated Lady Zhen! After all, an ordinary Soul Formation Realm cultivator was no match for Lady Zhen!


    ¡°Hehe. Thank you for your help, Auntie. However, I don¡¯t need your help yet. I just want the purple gold hairpin to assist me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    His nature essence was recovering, and he could battle with Lingwu Master again in a few moments! If the Sky-Turning Stamp hadn¡¯t struck him on the back, his nature essence wouldn¡¯t have run out so fast!


    ¡°The purple gold hairpin is my dharma treasure, and it¡¯s too proud to listen to you,¡± Lady Zhen chuckled.


    She beckoned at the cliff and said, ¡°Little shield, don¡¯t y dead anymore. Are you done after being bombed by a few small Heavenly Lightning Balls?¡±


    She pointed at the cliff, and the golden shield that was stuck in the cliff suddenly rose and flew into Lady Zhen¡¯s hand.


    Lingwu Master looked at Lady Zhen in astonishment, realizing that legendary supreme spiritual treasures weren¡¯t weak at all.


    ¡°This shield was ying dead due to its fear of this woman, not because of my Heavenly Lightning Balls!¡± Lingwu Master thought.


    What kind of strength could frighten a supreme spiritual treasure into ying dead?


    Casually, Lady Zhen tossed the golden shield to Hao Ren and said softly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I¡¯ll teach you the Treasure-Controlling Scroll. Memorize it!¡±


    She opened her thin lips and chanted lightly while all the cultivators except Hao Ren found their spiritual senses blocked and their hearing lost!


    They had entered a silent world, not able to hear any sound around them.


    However, Hao Ren could clearly hear Lady Zhen¡¯s chant while the short passage of Treasure-Controlling Scroll entered his mind through his ears. The words were bothplicated and straightforward.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, all the surrounding cultivators regained their spiritual senses and hearings.


    ¡°Ok. I just stopped by on my way, and I won¡¯t deal with little brats on the Nascent Soul Realm.¡± Lady Zhen waved her hand charmingly and said in a bewitching voice, ¡°Little hairpin, since this little guy calls me Auntie, you may help him asionally. Of course, if he is too weak, he might be killed! If he dies, you can return by yourself!¡±


    Lady Zhen floated up with the wind into the high sky.


    However, her casual words brought chills to Hao Ren.


    Red-faced, Lingwu Master still couldn¡¯t move a finger while he froze in the high sky.


    ¡°Demonic woman, give back the Kunlun Godly Lamp!¡±


    From a distance came a roar that almost deafened all the cultivators.


    ¡°Hehehe, you little guys are still following!¡± Covering her pretty lips, Lady Zhen turned into a white light and flew to the west in the blink of an eye.


    Hua! Hua!


    Five lights swept across the sky above Ethereal Summit and followed her to the west.


    Five Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    Hovering in the sky above the valley, Lingwu Master knew that they were Soul Formation Realm cultivators judging from their speed and suppression.


    After Lady Zhen left, the lock on him was suddenly released, but Lingwu Master¡¯s legs turned to jelly!


    rmed, he stared at Hao Ren and then looked at the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators who chased after Lady Zhen. After considering for a few seconds, heughed. ¡°Junior! You are quite good! I like young men like you!¡±


    Duan Yao looked up at Lingwu Master in bafflement.


    ¡°I attacked you to test your character. Very good! You are the talented man that I need!¡± Lingwu Master continued.


    ¡°I asked these brats to test you and didn¡¯t expect that they would go overboard! Hahahaha! With my realm, how can I lower myself to bully you, a junior?¡± He sounded straightforward as if he had been testing Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer you a deal! If you join Sky Mountain Sect, I¡¯ll let all these misunderstandings pass, and you¡¯ll enjoy all the privileges of an elder and have unlimited ess to the spirit stones and elixirs! If you like Yao, I¡¯ll make the decision and let you marry her!¡± Lingwu Master said with a booming voice.


    Duan Yao looked at Lingwu Master in astonishment.


    However, Lingwu Master¡¯s expression was very serious.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a life-death oath and take each other¡¯s life token! We can return to Sixth Heaven right now, and I will grant the offer!¡± Lingwu Master stared at Hao Ren and emphasized each word.


    Taking a life-death oath was cing people¡¯s realms and lives as bets so that no one could go back on their words. By taking each other¡¯s life token, people could possess a trace of each other¡¯s spiritual senses through a mysterious method and thus could control each other¡¯s life. In this way, neither parties would dare to y tricks.


    At peak Nascent Soul Realm, Lingwu Master showed his sincerity by offering to exchange life tokens.


    It was indeed a significant loss when hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators were almost killed. However, on the second thought, Lingwu Master felt that it was no big deal if he could recruit Hao Ren, a cultivator who was close to peak Nascent Soul Realm!


    ¡°Kid, think carefully! You¡¯ll rank only beneath me but above all others!¡± Lingwu Master released his suppression in waves.


    He was making a bet. If Hao Ren were willing to join Sky Mountain Sect, everything would be fine. However, if Hao Ren refused, then he stood on the opposite side of Sky Mountain Sect, and Lingwu Master would have no choice but to kill him!


    ¡°No!¡± Hao Ren tossed one word at him.


    Lingwu Master¡¯s expression stiffened. By joining Sky Mountain Sect, Hao Ren could have unlimited ess to cultivation resources, and he could even get Duan Yao.


    ¡°How could he refuse such good conditions?!¡± Lingwu Master thought.


    Any cultivator, no matter how many feuds they had with Sky Mountain Sect, would be tempted by the conditions offered by Lingwu Master!


    Marrying Duan Yao, a Core Formation Realm cultivator, alone was tempting to many!


    On Sixth Heaven, many male cultivators pursued Duan Yao, but Hao Ren had refused Lingwu Master¡¯s offer without hesitation!


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master, he¡¯s the enemy of our Sky Mountain Sect!¡± Duan Yao raised her head and yelled.


    ¡°You know nothing!¡± Lingwu Master waved his hand, and Duan Yao stumbled and fell onto the grasses.


    From his perspective, it was Duan Yao¡¯s fortune to marry a young Nascent Soul Realm cultivator of a great prospect! Sky Mountain Sect would only pour a lot of its resources into Hao Ren and help him reach higher realms if he joined.


    Therefore, Lingwu Master who had been stubborn and aggressive softened his stance for the first time.


    It might be a blessing in disguise. If he could draw Hao Ren who had excellent connections into Sky Mountain Sect, then the sect would be significantly strengthened!


    Even if some elders wouldn¡¯t like this decision, none of them dared toin before Lingwu Master!


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t make the rash decision and toss away a great future! I give you this chance with great sincerity. I¡¯ll give you the title of Xutian Elder which is beneath me but above the First Elder!¡±


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master!¡± Duan Yao tried to dissuade Lingwu Master, but he shot a red light from his little finger, pushing her to the ground again.


    Whoosh! Meanwhile, Hao Ren shot one sword energy at Lingwu Master.


    ¡°I will repeat it. No!¡± Hao Ren emphasized each word before shooting out hundreds of sword energies.


    Standing by Hao Ren, Xie Yujia drew the demon bow and shot out an arrow.


    Half a beat slower than them, Zhao Yanziunched a dharma note in a hurry. But due to her weak nature essence, the dharma note dropped to the ground before reaching the high sky.


    ¡°I gave you a chance to live. Now, I won¡¯t show you any mercy!¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s huge red ax expanded greatly.


    With someone like Hao Ren, if he couldn¡¯t recruit him, he must kill him. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future!


    Since Hao Ren refused to join Sky Mountain Sect, all the cultivators in the valley must die, including those Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who had lost their cultivation strength. Death would be a better fate for them than being ordinary mortals!


    Lingwu Master was sure that Hao Ren didn¡¯t have signals to send for help. Otherwise, he would have released them long ago!


    With his overwhelming killing intent, Lingwu Master¡¯s huge ax released surging red lights!


    Kill! Kill them all!


    ¡°Golden shield!¡± Hao Ren flicked out the golden shield in his palm.


    Boom! Boom¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the golden shield turned into thousands of smaller shields!


    Sensing the presence of Lady Zhen, it tried to y dead after being bit by the Heavenly Lightning Balls.


    If Lady Zhen weren¡¯t here, it would have unleashed it power more! After all, it was a supreme spiritual treasure!


    How dare a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator to mock it?


    Hovering in the air before Hao Ren, the real golden shield tumbled, and all the smaller shields tumbled as well.


    All the shields spat out spiritual mes, and the area with a diameter of 500 kilometers was engulfed in fire.


    ¡°Purple gold hairpin, it¡¯s your decision to fight or not!¡± Hao Ren took out the purple gold hairpin from his ne.


    The purple gold hairpin could change into a boat at any time, but it was even more reluctant than the golden shield during other times.


    Hao Ren tried to use the Treasure-Controlling Scroll!


    The ordinary dharma treasures were only high-level weapons while the dharma treasures with spirit properties must bemunicated with!


    Through the Treasure-Controlling Scroll, one couldmunicate with the dharma treasures and find their true powers.


    Bang!


    The purple gold hairpin grew to the size of an arm and nted itself into the ground.


    Boom! The mountains andnd within 500 kilometers turned purple!


    The suppression of the purple gold hairpin was no less than the golden shield! Purple fires began to rise on the purplend, turning the ce into an inferno!


    While the golden mes hovered in the air, the purple mes spread on the ground.


    Lingwu Master stood in the high sky, stepping on a wave of red light.


    Roar! An earth-shaking roar came to Fifth Heaven from Sixth Heaven!


    It was the level 6 snow lion, Jitian!


    Like a small hill, the ck snow lion rushed into Fifth Heaven! As Lingwu Master¡¯s spirit beast, it sensed Lingwu Master¡¯s summon and came to help him!


    Level 6 snow lions were equivalent to mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but theirbat abilities were on par with top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    Hu! Hu!


    Jitian, the godly guardian beast of Sky Mountain Sect, rarely left the sect.


    Dark-red demon mes shot out of its nose and appeared under its paws!


    It was a few hundred meters long, and it was ck all over. Its fierce presence made it look like a beast of Hell in the night.


    ¡°Kid, the same day next year will be your¡­¡± Lingwu Master sneered with red light enveloping his body.


    ¡°Kid? Kid? How dare you refer to our Gongzi like that?!¡±


    Two crisp voices came from a distance.

 Chapter 607: Shiver! Sky Mountain Sect! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 607: Shiver! Sky Mountain Sect! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hua! Hua!


    A ck ring and a white ring flew from the distance as these two crisp shouts sounded.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Lingwu Master¡¯s huge red ax changed into a vast mountain, crashing toward the two small rings.


    He knew the reinforcement of Ethereal Summit hade, but he had no way out and must kill whoever came here!


    Bang!


    The huge red ax collided with the two small rings before getting knocked back.


    Usually, the bigger the dharma treasure, the more powerful it was. For example, Mo Lianshan and others saw Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat and knew it was an extraordinary dharma treasure.


    However, the red ax was in the form of a huge mountain, but it was no match for the two small rings which looked like bracelets!


    ¡°Wa¡­¡± Knocked back for dozens of meters, Lingwu Master crashed onto the back of Jitian and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master!¡± Duan Yao yelled anxiously.


    Stepping on a flying sword, she attacked the rings with the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two rings crashed onto Duan Yao¡¯s sides and sent her flying for hundreds of meters. With nature essence surging around in her body, Duan Yao spat out a mouthful of blood and lost her consciousness.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t show mercy to girls!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    They rushed into the valley.


    Roar!


    Level 6 snow lion Jitian spat out a fireball toward Lu Linlin and Lu Lili!


    ¡°Humph! Humph!¡±


    The Lu sisters yelled in a low voice and took the fireball into their rings before sending it back to Jitian.


    Roar! Jitian widened its mountain-cave-like eyes in surprise and spat out another fireball immediately.


    The two fireballs of the same power met each other in the air, and the firelight from the collision lit up Ethereal Summit instantly.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯rete!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lilinded on Hao Ren¡¯s sides, looking extremely apologetic.


    They didn¡¯t sense the explosion of the bell on Little White because when they gave that bell to Hao Ren, they didn¡¯t expect him toe to Fifth Heaven. They could only sense this bell from at most a few thousands of kilometers away, and Fifth Heaven was further away from thend than that.


    With the increase of Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation strength, he had put the bell on Little White¡¯s neck, making Lu Linlin and Lu Lili overlook the golden bell even more. They had never imagined that Hao Ren would be attacked by hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    With the pocket money that Hao Zhonghua gave them, they went downtown to buy clothes and have dinner.


    When they returned home cheerfully, they realized that Hao Ren and the two Zhumu were still not back. Worried, they came up to Fifth Heaven to find them and saw this mess when they got here.


    When they thought that they were shopping and having fun while Hao Ren was battling here with difficulty, they felt extremely guilty!


    ¡°Old man, how dare you to hurt our Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters shouted andunched the ck and white Yin Yang Bracelets again.


    ¡°Top-tier Nascent Soul Realm!¡±


    Lingwu Master immediately saw through their realms!


    ¡°They are calling this kid ¡®Gongzi¡¯, which means that their statuses are lower than him. Having two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm maids? Could it be that he is from the Above Realm?¡± Lingwu Master felt like he had messed with a force that he couldn¡¯t reckon with.


    The ck and white rings rushed to his side in the blink of an eye.


    They looked to be two ordinary smooth ck and white bracelets, but their power was tremendous!


    Lingwu Master repeatedly pointed with his hands while all kinds of mysterious runes flew from his palms. Then, the huge ax released waves of red light, hacking toward the ck and white rings.


    The level 6 snow lion¡¯s dark red demon fire spread out while its eyes shot out two green lights!


    Lingwu Master knew he couldn¡¯t kill two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but he couldn¡¯t back out now! Under the Lu sisters¡¯ attacks, he couldn¡¯t even use the Blood Escape Technique!


    ¡°Little White! Go!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Roar!


    Carrying Hao Ren, Little White rushed into the high sky.


    ¡°Golden shield!¡± Hao Ren yelled again.


    Hum!


    Hovering in the air, tens of thousands of small golden shields rushed up with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Purple gold hairpin!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Boom!


    The purple fire in the area within 500 kilometers burned fiercely!


    ¡°Zi, the essence-locking notes!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi froze for a moment before tossing the remaining essence-locking notes toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren reached out and caught the remaining 80 notes in his hand.


    ¡°Hey! Be careful!¡± Zhao Yanzi called out to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hao Ren kicked Little White¡¯s belly lightly with his heel, and Little White rushed toward Lingwu Master with its highest speed.


    Even if Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯te, Hao Ren would fight it out with Lingwu Master!


    Boom! The small golden shields releasedyers of golden mes.


    The purple gold hairpin swept over, and the purple mes within 500 kilometers formed a tornado!


    The golden mes and purple mes entangled together, forming Green Lotus Karma Fire!


    Belonging to the demon cultivation world and the human cultivation world respectively, the purple gold hairpin and the golden shield had been enemies, but now they were working together for the first time!


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, move aside!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    He wanted to test the power of the supreme spiritual treasures.


    ¡°Ok! Gongzi, we will let you deal with him!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately moved aside.


    Lingwu Master looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    He had thought about recruiting Hao Ren to end the conflict, but now he knew that it was beyond the ability of Sky Mountain Sect to draw him in.


    Even the sects on Seventh Heaven probably couldn¡¯t afford to take in such a figure!


    Two supreme spiritual treasures and two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm maids!


    The 320 sword energies formed the One-line Snake Array Formation and stabbed toward the spot between Lingwu Master¡¯s eyebrows.


    The small golden shields struck toward Lingwu Master like reversed raindrops, and the purple gold hairpin rushed before Hao Ren, giving instructions to the two clouds of Green Lotus Karma Fires on both sides!


    Block!


    Lingwu Master injected 100 years of cultivation strength into the huge red ax.


    Jitian released waves of level 6 spirit beast¡¯s suppression while its ck fur emitted golden light.


    ¡°Little White, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Hao Ren immediately used the Transformation Scroll and injected nature essence into Little White¡¯s body.


    Little White who was supposed to be immobilized by the suppression of Jitian grew stronger.


    ¡°Level 3 snow lion¡­ Impossible!¡± Lingwu Master widened his eyes in confusion and thought, ¡°A level 3 snow lion could move in front of Jitian, a level 6 snow lion?!¡±


    It was against thews!


    The Green Lotus Karma Fire formed by the golden shield and the purple gold hairpin pierced Lingwu Master¡¯s huge red ax!


    The Green Lotus Karma Fire was a heavenly fire several levels higher than Little White¡¯s Samadhi True me and could burn up anything in the world except godly items!


    With Lingwu Master¡¯s 100 years of cultivation strength inside, the huge ax still couldn¡¯t block such a fire!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Lingwu Master screamed. Burning a big hole in the huge ax was as painful as burning a massive hole in his own body since this was his natal dharma treasure.


    Shua! Shua! Carrying 80 essence-locking notes, Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies pierced the spot between Lingwu Master¡¯s eyebrows through the big hole in the huge ax.


    Although he had dropped to top-tier Gen-level, he could fight even a cultivator at peak Nascent Soul Realm with the assistance of two supreme spiritual treasures!


    Bang! Bang!


    Little White spat out two fireballs toward Jitian, a level 6 snow lion!


    Ordinary snow lions wouldn¡¯t dare to move when they saw a level 6 snow lion, but Little White was fearless and even spat two challenging fireballs toward Jitian!


    Roar¡­ Little White¡¯s two small fireballs struck the mountain-like Jitian. Furious, Jitian spat out a fireball as big as a house!


    Ruff¡­ Little White turned to run even though it looked fierce a moment ago.


    ¡°Golden shield!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    The golden shield suddenly pulled back all the small shields and turned back into a huge shield, blocking the fireball released by the level 6 snow lion easily.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! The golden shield spun swiftly, releasing shes of golden light and seeming to be showing off its power.


    Little White roared and turned back immediately.


    It had fought with the golden shield several times in the valley but was no match for thetter, and that was why it disliked the golden shield. However, at this critical moment, the golden shield saved its life.


    Boom!


    The purple gold hairpin turned into tens of thousands of small hairpins, shooting toward Lingwu Master. Despite the golden shield showing off in the high sky, the purple gold hairpin was more powerful than it!


    The purple gold hairpin possessed all the powers that the golden shield had! The entire Fifth Heaven turned purple, and even the golden shield¡¯s light was suppressed!


    The power of the purple gold hairpin was far greater than that of the golden shield!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s eyes opened wide and thought, ¡°This newly appeared hairpin-shaped dharma treasure is even more powerful than the golden shield!¡±


    Pu! Pu! Some of the lights shot out by the purple gold hairpin dashed into Jitian¡¯s body!


    Level 6 snow lion Jitian, the most powerful spirit beast of Sky Mountain Sect, immediately shrank into a ball in pain!


    At level 6, Jitian was equivalent to a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. But due to its demon beast properties, it could even defeat top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators! It was the godly beast that guarded Sky Mountain Sect!


    However, the lights released by the purple gold hairpin brought great pains to it.


    Lingwu Master didn¡¯t know that the purple gold hairpin was the personal dharma treasure of Lady Zhen, an eternal demon king!


    If the purple gold hairpin were stuck in the Demon Sea, even level 10 demon beasts would run from it!


    Crackle¡­ The Green Lotus Karma Fire gradually ate Lingwu Master¡¯s huge red ax, and thetter¡¯s cultivation strength was consumed little by little. He knew he was defeated.


    Hao Ren sat on the back of the level 3 snow lion who was stepping on colorful lights, and the purple gold hairpin was on his left while the golden shield was on his right.


    Hao Ren was the most powerful Core Formation Realm cultivator that Lingwu Master had ever seen!


    The Lu sisters stood on the mountaintop behind Hao Ren, and Lingwu Master couldn¡¯t even identify their elemental attributes!


    After this battle, Sky Mountain Sect would be eliminated from Sixth Heaven!


    Releasing bright red light, Lingwu Master was ready to self-detonate!


    ¡°Uncle-Master!¡±


    Eight lights shot down from Sixth Heaven.


    The remaining eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect all came out.


    Eight dharma treasures struck toward Hao Ren.


    There were three mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and five low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    ¡°Get back! Guard Sky Mountain Sect with your lives!¡± Lingwu Master released waves of red light, ready to die with all the cultivators in the valley!


    The eight elders of Sky Mountain Sect would surely die bying to Fifth Heaven. If Sky Mountain Sect lost these eight elders, the sect with more than 1,000 years of history would bepletely destroyed!


    ¡°Uncle-Master!¡± The eight Nascent Soul Realm elders rushed to Lingwu Master and ced their palms onto his burning back, injecting nature essence into his body to stop him from self-detonating.


    Duan Yao slowly woke up on the nearby cliff. When she saw Lingwu Master emitted bright red light, she knew her grand uncle-master was about to self-detonate. She instantly flew toward him on the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    The eight elders of Sky Mountain Sect blocked the golden shield and the purple gold hairpin temporarily with their own dharma treasures, but they realized that they couldn¡¯t inject their nature essence into Lingwu Master¡¯s body!


    The 80 essence-locking notes in Lingwu Master¡¯ body couldn¡¯t stop the cirction of his own nature essence, but it stopped nature essence from going in anding out of his body!


    Lingwu Master had temporarily be someone with the stone body type where he couldn¡¯t absorb nature essence from the surroundings.


    Seeing Hao Ren controlling two dharma treasures, the eight Nascent Soul Realm elders leaped toward him.


    Sky Lock Eight Trigram Array!


    It was a destructive array formation created by eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    The purple-colored array formation engulfed Hao Ren from all directions!


    ¡°Realm-breaking note!¡± Hao Ren took out one of the dharma notes Yue Zilong gave him and hit it onto the top of the array formation, breaking the array formation immediately.


    Shua! A jade longsword suddenly rushed over.


    Su Han appeared!


    Having reached top-tier Qian-level, she was only half a step away from peak Qian-level.


    She had juste back from cultivating in the Dragon God Shrine this weekend. After feeling the breaking of Hao Ren¡¯s Five-Mountain Bracelets, she came to Fifth Heaven to rescue him!


    It was morning, and the eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could see a female cultivator who had the strength of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm flying over.


    Eight dharma treasures struck toward Su Han!


    ng! Su Han¡¯s newly refined longsword pierced the eight dharma treasures with ease.


    Su Han kicked the air and caught up with her longsword. Then, she touched the sword, and it slipped into her hand.


    Ding! The longsword let out a clear sound.


    Su Han remained silent when she got to Hao Ren¡¯s side, and her presence was unleashed!


    Bam! The eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were knocked away by her aura alone!


    ¡°Sister Su!¡±


    ¡°Sister Su Han!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at Su Han in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm¡­ peak!¡± Lingwu Master spat out another mouthful of blood.


    With her great strength, Su Han¡¯s White Jade Sword was no less powerful than Lingwu Master¡¯s Sky-Turning Stamp. Besides, top-tier Qian-level of dragon cultivators was slightly higher than top-tier Nascent Soul Realm of human cultivators. Therefore, Lingwu Master thought Su Han was at peak Nascent Soul Realm!


    Snowkes fell from the high sky.


    The chilliness released by Su Han brought snow to Fifth Heaven where it was as warm as spring all year round!


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Su Han nced at Hao Ran and asked.


    ¡°Still alive,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    The eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators whose dharma treasures had been broken came closer again and formed another Sky Lock Eight Trigram Array!


    They took out their natal dharma treasures! Each Nascent Soul Realm cultivator had two to three remarkable dharma treasures, but the most powerful one was undoubtedly their natal dharma treasures which had been refined for hundreds of years!


    Boom!


    Another powerful aura appeared from the other side.


    Just returned to East Ocean City, Yue Zilong suddenly sensed that Hao Ren had used one realm-breaking note, and he rushed up to Fifth Heaven to check!


    Lingwu Master shivered with fear when he saw another peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    ¡°What is the background of Ethereal Summit!?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re here. Then, I¡¯m off,¡± Yue Zilong flew across the high sky and disappeared in the distance after saying these words.


    Since Su Han was there, the Deputy Shrine Master of Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t need to help; he believed that Su Han could handle this situation.


    Hua¡­ Dozens of cultivators flew down from Sixth Heaven.


    After the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect all came out, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of other sects on Sixth Heaven all came after them!


    They were all Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    The cultivators of the small sects in the valley had never seen so many Nascent Soul Realm cultivators! They were almost crushed into meat pies by all kinds of pressures!


    Su Han frowned slightly and exchanged a look with Hao Ren.


    They would fight it out!


    In the valley, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi also exchanged a look¡­ Fight it out!


    ¡°You dare to attack two of my disciples?! Sky Mountain Sect, are you tired of living?!¡±


    From the distant Eighth Heaven came a threatening voice, and an essence-locking note that was as big as a giant mountain shot through Seventh Heaven and Sixth Heaven to Fifth Heaven!!!

 Chapter 608: The Ultimate Essence-Locking Note!

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Ultimate Essence-Locking Note!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bam! shing blue lights, a huge dharma note pierced the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven beforeing to the sky above the valley!


    All the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t fly away under the suppression of the dharma note.


    Bang! Bang¡­ In a panic, all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators shot out their dharma treasures!


    The dharma note with shing blue light couldn¡¯t be scattered by dharma treasures which traveled through the shadow-like dharma note.


    Attack without discrimination!


    The dharma note struck all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the valley including Hao Ren, Su Han, and the Lu sisters!


    Instantly, the cultivators who were hit by the dharma note found their nature essence locked!


    Thud! Thud¡­ These powerful Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sixth Heaven fell from the sky.


    Struck by the center of the dharma note, Lingwu Master who had wanted to self-detonate was lowered to the weak Foundation Establishment Realm!


    ¡°Girl! I told you to tell others my name when you¡¯re in danger! If I didn¡¯t open my eyes and see you, I¡¯m afraid that you would have been bullied to tears by this Hao Ren!¡±


    The distinct voice came to the sky above the valley from Eighth Heaven.


    A thin blue light shot down from Eighth Heaven and struck Hao Ren¡¯s chest, knocking him off Little White¡¯s back.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia looked up gratefully and hurried over to help Hao Ren stand up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my seclusion cultivation. If you have any problems in the future, tell them my name. If they still want to mess with you, I¡¯ll deal with them!¡±


    Then, dozens of green lights fell from the sky and sent the tens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators flying.


    Each of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from Sixth Heaven was a powerful master.


    However, they were so fragile under Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s attack.


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who weren¡¯t from Sky Mountain Sect flew away, feeling that the nature essence in their bodies began to recover. However, when they found that their realms had dropped to the Core Formation Realm, they fled to Six Heaven in desperation.


    Scorched ck in the face, the eight Nascent Soul Realm elders of Sky Mountain Sect was astonished to see that the Grand Uncle-Master of Sky Mountain Sect had been beaten to the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    It had taken Lingwu Master more than 1,000 years to reach peak Nascent Soul Realm, but he was reduced to the Foundation Establishment Realm in one night!


    Lady Zhen wasn¡¯t willing to offer a hand, but Qingfeng Hermit didn¡¯t care.


    Even if a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator tried to hurt Xie Yujia, she would attack as well!


    Hao Ren stood up and realized that his locked meridians had been unblocked. Although Old Grandma was merciless to him, she had never done any harm to him.


    The golden shield and the purple gold hairpin whistled around in the sky before returning to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Pale-faced, Lingwu Master looked as if he would drop to the ground any minute now.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Hao Ren condensed a colorful longsword with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and charged forward on Little White¡¯s back.


    Now, Lingwu Master had been reduced to the Foundation Establishment Realm while the eight elders beside him had all dropped to the Core Formation Realm!


    Hao Ren¡¯s aura alone sent all eight elders flying!


    Now, his sword pointed at the Lingwan Acupoint of Lingwu Master, which was in his chest.


    Hua! A figure appeared in front of Lingwu Master.


    Duan Yao spread her arms and stood before Hao Ren¡¯s long sword!


    After all these battles, her beautiful green silk dress was in tatters, revealing the bleeding skin underneath.


    Hum!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword shook slightly and stopped.


    Little White gritted its teeth and red at Duan Yao.


    Severely wounded by the purple gold hairpin, Jitian roared and stood on guard for Lingwu Master even though it was now reduced to a level 4 snow lion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my grand uncle-master!¡± Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren with determination.


    With her realm lower than Hao Ren¡¯s, she had almost used up all her nature essence and could barely stand on the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    ¡°Yao!¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s stifled deep voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master!¡± Duan Yao turned to look at Lingwu Master.


    Lingwu Master who had been trying to suppress his injuries suddenly pped her.


    ¡°Useless!¡± he shouted.


    Duan Yao was sent flying for more than ten meters, and her cheek immediately swelled up.


    If Duan Yao had killed Zhao Yanzi without hesitation, it would affect Hao Ren¡¯s mind, and the situation might have developed in another direction!


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators who went to kill the cultivators in the three small sects were trying to distract Hao Ren! However, Duan Yao had been soft-hearted when she got Hao Ren¡¯s weakness in her hand!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Hao Ren leaped forward half a step and pointed his sword at Lingwu Master¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Kill me!¡± Lingwu Master tore open his tattered ck robe with Eight Trigram patterns on it.


    He looked toward Duan Yao with a cold smile and said, ¡°Yao! Look at the world carefully! The strong prey on the weak in the world of the cultivation! The losers have only one oue ¨C death!¡±


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master!¡± Kneeling on the hovering Purple Green Treasure Sword, Duan Yao¡¯s tears slid down her red and swollen cheeks.


    Little White also hovered in the air steadily, Hao Ren¡¯s hand that gripped the sword was also motionless.


    ¡°Hahaha! I, Lingwu Master, will not die at other¡¯s hand!¡±


    Swinging up his sleeves, Lingwu Master swallowed one pill.


    In the cruel cultivation world, if the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators didn¡¯t want to be tortured, they could self-detonate by exploding their nascent soul, dying with their enemies. Now that Lingwu Master¡¯s realm had dropped to the Foundation Establishment Realm, the best way to kill himself was swallowing poisonous pills!


    ¡°Uncle-Master!¡± The eight Sky Mountain Sect elders flew over to stop him, but it was toote.


    Lingwu Master turned red all over, about to explode!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s sides to protect him. Although their realms had also been reduced to the Core Formation Realm, they were not slow.


    Swoosh!


    From the misty high sky suddenly came a small golden dharma note which entered the top of Lingwu Master¡¯s head.


    Life-Death Notes controlled the life and death of the world! Others couldn¡¯t control their own lives!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s rump and flew over Lingwu Master¡¯s head, dashing toward Sixth Heaven.


    Realm-breaking note!


    It opened a whole in the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven!


    Just now, a cultivator flew down from Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master! Grand Uncle-Master¡­¡±


    This top-tier Core Formation Realm cultivator stumbled out of Sixth Heaven and dashed to the side of the eight elders, yelling in horror, ¡°Disaster! A kid came and exploded the grand defensive array formation of our sect!¡±

 Chapter 609: Destruction In Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 609: Destruction In Revenge</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The eight elders widened their eyes in surprise.


    They came to help Lingwu Master on Fifth Heaven. However, in the blink of an eye, Sky Mountain Sect had been exploited!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a dark expression, Hao Ren rushed onto Sixth Heaven on Little White¡¯s back.


    ¡°Roar! Roar¡­¡± Little White roared furiously while it rushed onto Sixth Heaven with familiarity.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The golden shield and the purple gold hairpin followed Hao Ren closely.


    He didn¡¯t want to kill people, but he couldn¡¯t let things end like this!


    Little White ran at its full speed and arrived in front of Sky Mountain Sect in the blink of an eye!


    The mountains that Sky Mountain Sect upied had all been exploded!


    Standing on his ck disk, Zhen Congming waved two yellow gs while dozens of smaller yellow gs flew around freely in the high sky.


    Wherever the yellow gs swept, all the array formations were broken! Even the Scroll Pavilion on the back mountain of Sky Mountain Sect had been exploded!


    As an array master, Zhen Congming could reverse the power of the defensive array formations!


    Since Sky Mountain Sect destroyed the array formation he had built around Ethereal Summit, he came to destroy Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s array formations!


    At this time, all eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were out, and he reversed the array formations of Sky Mountain Sect, forcing the cultivators in the sect to run around aimlessly!


    When the Sky Mountain Sect cultivators rushed out from the sect, Zhen Congming¡¯s conch-shape dharma treasure would push them back in.


    He was no match for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but he could defeat any Core Formation Realm cultivator!


    Boom! Boom¡­ Zhen Congming was ying in high spirit when waves of nature essence rose behind him.


    Thinking the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect hade back, he was about to run on his ck disk when he saw it was Hao Ren and Little White!


    Hua¡­ The 320 sword energies shot toward Sky Mountain Sect like a group of missiles!


    The pack of buildings on the hillside was where the Core Formation Realm cultivators lived.


    Unlike the small sects on Fifth Heaven where they built the cave abodes in the cliffs, Sky Mountain Sect was a big sect on Sixth Heaven, so each Core Formation Realm cultivator had his or her dwelling, and the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators had dorms!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies turned over hundreds of buildings!


    The Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators hiding in the buildings were all forced out by the explosions, and they scrambled to flee on flying swords like bees.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhen Congming looked at Hao Ren in excitement.


    In all aspects, Zhen Congming was a naughty kid who liked to destroy things, a different kind of person from Hao Ren. He didn¡¯t quite like Hao Ren, but he liked thetter¡¯s behavior today!


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ After some confusion, dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivators finally flew up to fight back.


    With the absence of Lingwu Master and the eight Nascent Soul Realm elders, Sky Mountain Sect was without a leader!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren pointed forward.


    The golden shield spun in the air reluctantly before flying forward.


    The palm-sized golden shield turned into the size of a washbasin in the blink of an eye. Then it turned into the size of a table before bing a huge round disk with a diameter of 1,000 meters!


    The dharma treasuresunched by the Core Formation Realm cultivators were all knocked back by the golden shield.


    Dong! Dong¡­ Faced with the Core Formation Realm cultivators, the golden shield didn¡¯t even release golden light. Instead, it bumped them with its body, crashing them back as if they were rocks.


    The rude behavior made it look like a shield on an ancient battlefield; it didn¡¯t look like a supreme spiritual treasure at all!


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Little White barked in disdain.


    Hua! Hua¡­ After bumping off several Core Formation Realm cultivators, the golden shield began to spin faster and growrger.


    Instantly, the golden shield engulfed the entire Sky Mountain Sect!


    It blocked the sky and the Sun!


    ¡°Roar! Roar¡­¡± Little White¡¯s voice lowered.


    The golden shield continued to spin!


    It covered all the mountains that Sky Mountain Sect possessed!


    ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Little White looked up at the golden shield and fell silent.


    Since the golden shield blocked all the sunlight, the tens of thousands of cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect could only see the golden light released by the golden shield!


    As golden shield¡¯s ymate andrade, Little White was way too weakpared with the golden shield!


    Boom!


    The nature essence around Sky Mountain Sect gathered together like tornadoes, and all the buildings that weren¡¯t firmly attached to the ground were blown up!


    The golden shield yed its old trick and absorbed all the nature essence in Sky Mountain Sect into its body!


    With each spin, it grewrger!


    Hao Ren even suspected that it could cover the entire Sixth Heaven if it expanded to its limit!


    This was a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Boom!


    The golden shield released a wave of light, dyeing the rivers and mountains under it into a radiant, golden color.


    The scene was more intoxicating than the most sunset!


    Turning into a golden boat, the purple gold hairpin carried Hao Ren lightly.


    It was not a show-off like the golden shield. If it released its power, Sky Mountain Sect would be totally destroyed!


    Swoosh! Full of nature essence, the golden shield turned back to the size of a palm and flew back to Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Dumbfounded, the cultivators standing in the sect looked at Hao Ren who was in the boat.


    Hua! Hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s 320 sword energies returned to his side before shooting out again.


    All the buildings over two floors tall were turned into one-story structures, and hundreds of houses instantly copsed!


    Boom!


    The golden boat released misty, purple light.


    The mysterious floating light looked like the aurora.


    rmed, the spirit beasts in Sky Mountain Sect rushed out of the back mountain.


    With all the array formations destroyed by Zhen Congming, the spirit beasts rushed around and trampled all the spiritual herbs in the back mountain!


    Hao Ren had destroyed about 200 years worth of umtion of Sky Mountain Sect!


    ¡°Return!¡± Hao Ren pinched Little White¡¯s ear.


    Zhen Congming picked up his conch, wanting to do more damage, but Hao Ren pulled on his cor and dragged him back to Fifth Heaven.


    Under the frightened gazes of Sky Mountain Sect cultivators, Hao Ren left casually in the magnificent golden boat.


    If he continued, Sky Mountain Sect would be destroyed!


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of other sects should havee to check, but none of them came since they had all been reduced to the Core Formation Realm!

 Chapter 610: Heavy Loss!

    <h4>Chapter 610: Heavy Loss!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The golden shield returned to Fifth Heaven with Hao Ren. It had released great power but had also absorbed enough nature essence for it to digest for some time.


    Little White followed the golden boat. After a fierce battle, it had obtained some slight improvement in its strength.


    Right now, Ethereal Summit was in a mess. Not only were the spiritual fields that Xie Yujia created with great efforts were destroyed, but some mountains were shattered as well.


    The dozen snow lion cubs hid in some debris and were shivering.


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    Seeing Hao Rening back, Duan Yao flew up while stepping on an ordinary flying sword and stabbed at Hao Ren with the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    With two tear trails on her cheeks, she bit on her lip with her small white teeth.


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly and saw Lingwu Master sitting on a distant mountaintop with his eyes tightly shut.


    Ding!


    Hao Ren lightly caught Duan Yao¡¯s sword with two fingers.


    Since his realm was higher than hers, and she was exhausted, this stab did not affect him.


    With a little force, Hao Ren pulled the sword from Duan Yao¡¯s hand.


    Duan Yao clenched her fist and hit on Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Didn¡¯t matter how harsh her grand uncle-master was to her, he was still her rtive and cared for her.


    Hao Ren¡¯s body was as hard as iron after being tempered by lightning. Duan Yao hit Hao Ren¡¯s chest with all her strength, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Hao Ren nced at the Sky Mountain Sect elders and found that they all looked pathetic.


    As the pir of Sky Mountain Sect, Lingwu Master who was once at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm was the reason that Sky Mountain Sect could stay on Sixth Heaven securely.


    Besides, he was also the only person who could control Jitian, the level 6 snow lion. With its level, Jitian might fly to Seventh Heaven where the nature essence was more abundant now that Lingwu Master couldn¡¯t handle it.


    The eight elders felt as if the sky had fallen!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    When Hao Ren turned to look at the Sky Mountain Sect elders, Duan Yao bit onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    One set of clear bite marks appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s skin.


    Duan Yao red at Hao Ren, ready to be killed by him.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies shot out, lightly knocked Duan Yao away. Then, the eight elders immediately flew up to catch her together.


    ¡°This is a life fortune pill. Save your grand uncle-master¡¯s life with it!¡±


    Soft-hearted, Xie Yujia shot out an arrow with the demonic bow.


    The First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect who was standing in front immediately raised his hand.


    When the energy arrow disappeared, a pure white pill appeared in his palm.


    The other seven elders looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Life Fortune Pill was the legendary elixir pill that could bring the dead back to life! Although Sky Mountain Sect excelled in elixir making, these elders had only heard of this pill but hadn¡¯t seen it before!


    Lingwu Master still had a breath in him, and the First Elder immediately put the pill in his mouth.


    Lingwu Master had dropped from peak Nascent Soul Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Then, after swallowing the suicide red pill and being struck by a dharma note on the top of his head, it was hard to say if he would survive.


    Duan Yao looked at Lingwu Master tensely with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here. Let¡¯s head back.¡± The First Elder waved his hand and ced Lingwu Master onto Jitian¡¯s back before flying toward Sixth Heaven.


    After hearing that Lingwu Master was in danger, the eight elders had immediately rushed onto Fifth Heaven, but they had all dropped to the Core Formation Realm.


    Hao Ren had destroyed many of their disciples¡¯ cultivation physique. The lucky ones picked up the foundation establishment pills that Lingwu Master threw out and tried to recover, barely maintaining the Foundation Establishment Realm strength. However, the unlucky ones didn¡¯t get the foundation establishment pills and dropped to the Qi Refinement Realm!


    Mo Lianshan, the favorite disciple of the First Elder, had been reduced to the Foundation Establishment Realm from top-tier Core Formation Realm!


    After this battle, Sky Mountain Sect received great losses!


    The eight Sky Mountain Sect elders escorted the ck Jitian into the high sky.


    Hao Ren, the Lu sisters, and others stood in the valley and stared at them.


    Then, the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect around the valley all flew toward Sixth Heaven in panic. Some of them were initially Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators while some had just been reduced to the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Close to 1,000 crooked flying swords flew toward Sixth Heaven in a pitiable manner.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    Seeing that they left one after another, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and called him.


    ¡°Well,¡± Hao Ren recovered himself and said, ¡°You two, please go to Seven Star Sect and Qiong Hua Sect to check their casualties and give them pills.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew out.


    ¡°Yujia and Zi, if you can, please go check on Qin Yin Sect,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°We can!¡± Xie Yujia answered immediately.


    She and Zhao Yanzi had healed their injuries, and she felt a bit guilty for not being able to help in the fierce battle.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Hao Ren handed the Purple Green Treasure Sword to Zhao Yanzi.


    He had grabbed the sword from Duan Yao. Now that he had destroyed half of Sky Mountain Sect, he didn¡¯t n to return the sword.


    Looking at Hao Ren in a daze, Zhao Yanzi said slowly, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Then, she took the Purple Green Treasure Sword from Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    After seeing Hao Ren defeating so many cultivators including Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and taking back the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mind was nowpletely nk.


    Shua! Shua!


    With the Purple Green Treasure Sword floating below her feet, she took Xie Yujia with her and flew over the high mountains toward the Qin Yin Sect.


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow Yujia¡¯s cave abode for a while,¡± Su Han said lightly and entered Xie Yujia¡¯s cave while stepping on her White Jade Sword.


    Being reduced to Dui-Level by the power of the essence-locking note, she must cultivate immediately to break the lock


    Hum!


    Su Han built a small energy sphere so that the people outside couldn¡¯t see the inside of the cave.


    In the center of the valley, only Zhen Congming and Little White were left by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Looking around the chaotic scene of the valley and the broken array gs which had been shaken out of the ground, Zhen Congming gritted his teeth and felt troubled.


    ¡°Build another one?¡± Hao Ren looked at him and asked.


    ¡°Sh*t! Do you think I have nothing else to do? I have loads of homework!¡± Zhen Congming red at Hao Ren in displeasure.


    Hao Ren looked at him, wondering how busy elementary school students were nowadays


    Hiss¡­ The golden shield spun lightly by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Chi! Chi!


    Suddenly, it spat out lots of white mist like a fire distinguisher.


    Nature essence!


    It was the abundant nature essence that it had absorbed on Sixth Heaven!


    Since it couldn¡¯t digest the abundant nature essence quickly, it released it into the valley.


    ¡°Well!¡± Zhen Congming looked at the golden shield with appreciation. ¡°Not bad! Not bad! This dharma treasure is a good one.¡±


    Flying in the high sky, the golden shield shot a golden light toward Little White.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The light shed off some white fur on Little White¡¯s rump, and Little White jumped up in annoyance.


    The snow lion and the shield began to fight again in the valley.


    Seeing that the valley had quieted down, the dozen snow lion cubs tumbled out of the grasses and trotted to Little White¡¯s side to root for it.


    Little White was on level 3 and was undoubtedly their leader.


    Seeing the nature essence getting more intense in the valley, Zhen Congming dropped a handful of gold beans around the edges of the valley.


    These gold beams formed a temporary array formation and locked up the nature essence in the valley.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Wu Luoxue¡¯s home to do my homework. If I¡¯m free in the evening, I¡¯lle and help you build a new array formation!¡± Zhen Congming said arrogantly before flying away on his ck disk.


    For Zhen Congming who was in unrequited love, nothing was more important than Wu Luoxue.


    If Wu Luoxue had asked him to make the best array formation, he would create one even if he had to stay up for three days!


    In the valley, the energetic golden shield and the improved Little White were fighting in high spirit.


    Hao Ren kicked the ground lightly with his toes and entered his own cave abode. After the fierce battles, he felt quite fatigued. While he pushed his limits, he felt like he was about to break through.


    Meanwhile, the Sect Master of White Sand Sect was rushing toward Ethereal Summit with a dozen Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    ¡°While Sky Mountain Sect is surrounding and attacking Ethereal Summit, we, White Sand Sect, must show our abilities!¡± The Sect Master encouraged his subordinates while they flew over.


    Since Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t need the help of its affiliated sects on Fifth Heaven, it didn¡¯t ask for help from these sects.


    However, White Sand Sect just received the news and immediately sent all its Core Formation Realm cultivators to Ethereal Summit.


    They believed that Sky Mountain Sect would defeat Ethereal Summit for sure, and they must take this opportunity to show their loyalty to Sky Mountain Sect and hoped that they could receive some benefits in the process.


    Zhen Congming was flying in their direction on his ck disk.


    ¡°Sect Master! He is the kid who came to our sectst time!¡± one Core Formation Realm elder yelled.


    Zhen Congming who was rushing back to do homework with Wu Luoxue had also seen the Core Formation Realm cultivators of White Sand Sect.


    Although he couldn¡¯t even defeat Zhen-level dragon cultivators, he had his couch with him.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡± Zhen Congming blew into the conch with force, and the Sect Master and the dozen Core Formation Realm cultivators of White Sand Sect were sent flying for thousands of kilometers before falling into a valley.


    Swoosh! With a sh of ck light, Zhen Congming disappeared into the distance.


    The White Sand Sect cultivators were beaten unconscious by Zhen Congming before they could reach Ethereal Summit!


    Meanwhile, the eight elders of Sky Mountain Sect hurried back to their sect with Lingwu Master.


    ¡°Wa¡­¡± Lingwu Master spat out a mouthful of dark blood and finally woke up.


    However, what greeted him was the ruined Sky Mountain Sect!


    He fainted again in shock.

 Chapter 611: Admit Defeat…

    <h4>Chapter 611: Admit Defeat¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren steadied his realm in the cave. Soon, Xie Yujia and the other three girls returned to the valley with the casualty information.


    The three small sects had lost over 200 cultivators, one-fourth of their total headcount. More than half of the loss was Qi Refinement Realm cultivators, and the rest were Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. However, the Seven Star Sect lost a Core Formation Realm elder.


    Xie Yujia and the others allocated 40 elixir pills to them due to their low realms. Level 4 elixir pills were too much for them to take, so several cultivators had to share one pill.


    For the three small sects, surviving on the dangerous Fifth Heaven meant sess. Although they had been prepared for sudden attacks, they didn¡¯t expect that Sky Mountain Sect would attack them.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s words, Hao Ren sighed slightly.


    On Fifth Heaven where all kinds of conflicts took ce, the small sects with only dozens of years of history could be destroyed the next day.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Xie Yujia stood at the entrance of Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode and asked him after telling him the situation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just have some damages in my meridians. Su Han was affected by Old Grandma¡¯s dharma note by mistake, and she¡¯s cultivating in your cave abode. Linlin, Lili, are you ok?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Gongzi! We¡¯re ok! We¡¯ll recover gradually with cultivation!¡± Lu sisters said immediately.


    With the best cultivation body type, their realms were only temporarily locked by the dharma, and they could beak the lock after a while of cultivation.


    However, the situation was different with Su Han and the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Su Han had the metal water body type, and most of the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators only excelled in one elemental attribute. Like an invisible lock that trapped all five elements, the essence-locking note could only be dissolved by five-elemental nature essence.


    ¡°Gongzi, you must cultivate in peace!¡±


    Afraid to disturb Hao Ren¡¯s mind in cultivation, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯t tell him the things they knew. Instead, they followed Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi to Xie Yujia¡¯s cave.


    In fact, by activating Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1000 years of cultivation strength, Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence was in chaos, and the smoothly-working Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll almost stumbled in each of his acupoints.


    However, the streaks of mystic energy had locked up Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1000 years of cultivation strength.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s cultivation strength decreased each time Hao Ren used it. However, since this mysterious spiritual core already formed in Hao Ren¡¯s body, it would suck away nature essence from Hao Ren to maintain its form like a ck hole every time after use.


    If not for the abundant nature essence in the valley, the assistance of the array formation in his cave, and the power of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Hao Ren would have died of energy exhaustion!


    While the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was circting with full force, Hao Ren became the agent between nature and the spiritual core. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t move a muscle. If he moved slightly, his spiritual core would be unstable, and he would die!


    If anyone pushed Hao Ren right now, he would explode immediately.


    Bam!


    In a secret chamber at Sky Mountain Sect, Duan Ye, the Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect, mmed his palm on the table.


    As a peak Core Formation Realm cultivator, he could charge into the Nascent Soul Realm anytime. His wife, Duan Yao¡¯s mom, was also a peak Core Formation Realm cultivator. They both looked serious.


    With bruises on her face, Duan Yao sat beside Duan Ye in clean clothes, biting her lip.


    Sitting around the table were the eight elders of Sky Mountain Sect and Lingwu Master.


    Although Duan Ye hadn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul Realm, he had reached peak Core Formation Realm. Equipped with the elixir pills stored in Sky Mountain Sect, he would surely seed in entering the Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, he might have to cultivate in seclusion for 100 years to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Since he had to manage Sky Mountain Sect, and the new generation of disciples had not matured yet, he had been postponing the seclusion cultivation.


    Since Duan Ye was a would-be Nascent Soul Realm cultivator and a favorite of Lingwu Master, none of the elders dared to look down on him.


    After losing hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators, how could he, the Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect, remain calm?


    What was more? All the buildings on the hillside were destroyed, and the Scroll Pavilion on the back mountain copsed while he was cultivating!


    Ever since its establishment, Sky Mountain Sect had never suffered such a severe blow!


    Even during the war in the cultivation world, Sky Mountain Sect only lost only two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and over 60 Core Formation Realm cultivators. After entering Sixth Heaven, the sect had prospered. It had tens of thousands of cultivators and hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators!


    However, the battle today cut the foundation of Sky Mountain Sect in half!


    ¡°Whatever the background of Ethereal Summit is, we must fight it out with them. If they attack us again after a short rest, we would all be killed.¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mom looked at Duan Ye¡¯s face and said after a moment of consideration.


    The eight elders remained silent. After all, they knew that Ethereal Summit had two peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on its back, and it had connections with Eighth Heaven and a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    With their unusual powers and special statuses, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators could be called Earthly Immortals who could travel on thend and in the heaven freely. However, the person who could cultivate in seclusion on Eighth Heaven was not an ordinary Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    Godly Cloud Dao, the sect that upied the entire Eighth Heaven, was extremely arrogant and would kill the cultivators of Seventh Heaven if they trespassed onto Eighth Heaven.


    Eighth Heaven kept to itself and didn¡¯t have any dealings with any sects on Seventh Heaven. It was said that it had several Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    Ordinary Soul Formation Realm cultivators could move around on Eighth Heaven, but it didn¡¯t mean that they could take a cave abode on Eight Heaven and cultivate there.


    Therefore, the elders of Sky Mountain Sect knew that the Soul Formation Realm cultivator who was cultivating in seclusion on Eighth Heaven either belonged to God Cloud Dao or was powerful enough to rival with God Cloud Dao!


    ¡°Master, shall we¡­ send a letter to Seventh Heaven?¡± Duan Ye asked.


    Since Sky Mountain Sect excelled in making elixir and raising beasts, it was in good terms with a few sects on Seventh Heaven. Duan Yao¡¯s Big Dipper Constetion Scroll had been acquired from a Seven Heaven sect through trading.


    There were altogether seven sects on Seventh Heaven, and three of them had rtionships with Sky Mountain Sect which provided them elixirs regrly in exchange for their protection.


    There had been only four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators at Sky Mountain Sect. However, due to the fast development of the sect, five more Nascent Soul Realm cultivators appeared in thest 50 years, making the number of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators reach nine, far surpassing the other sects on Sixth Heaven.


    About 200 hundred years ago, one sect was kicked to Sixth Heaven from Seventh Heaven, so the ambitious Sky Mountain Sect had been hoping to elevate to Seventh Heaven.


    However, this battle turned all their efforts into nothing.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Lingwu Master waved his hand.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Duan Ye looked at Lingwu Master in bafflement.


    With Soul Formation Realm cultivators in the sects, the Seventh Heaven sects would help Sky Mountain Sect due to the good rtionship between them.


    Duan Ye knew their enemies had a Soul Formation Realm cultivator at their back, but Sky Mountain Sect wasn¡¯t without its connections!


    At least the two parties could settle this matter with the appearances of their respective Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and Sky Mountain Sect could be able to recover some of its losses!


    However, Duan Ye didn¡¯t know that the Soul Formation Realm cultivator who helped Ethereal Summit lived on Eighth Heaven.


    After sensing that the Soul Formation Realm cultivator had attacked from Eighth Heaven, Lingwu Master immediately knew that Sky Mountain Sect had no chance of winning.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled.¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Yao, you are grounded for half a month wearing Ice Fire Shackle!¡±


    Duan Yao widened her eyes while her mom sighed and led her out of the secret chamber.


    Ice Fire Shackle was a special dharma treasure which brought extreme cold and heat alternatively to the person who wore it. It was impossible to resist with nature essence for cultivators under the Nascent Soul Realm.


    It was the harshest punishment except for destroying the cultivation physique. The cultivator with the Ice Fire Shackle on couldn¡¯t eat and would start dying after ten days. In the 15 days of punishment, Duan Yao would die if her mom didn¡¯t sneak elixir pills to her.


    ¡°As to Ethereal Summit¡­¡± Lingwu Master thought for a moment and said, ¡°Pay them 30,000 spirit stones, 6,000 spiritual herbs, 20 level 3 snow lions, 600 blood condensation pills and¡­ Ten mid-tier dharma treasures as our apology.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Duan Ye widened his eyes, just like Duan Yao.


    After losing hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators, the temporary reduction of realms for eight elders and Lingwu Master, the shattering of the Sky-Turning Stamp, and the destruction of their sect, they were going to¡­ apologize to their enemies!


    The supreme spiritual treasures were indeed powerful, but the Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven must also have them!


    Duan Ye was surprised that Lingwu Master, who had been an aggressive man, woulde up with such a solution!


    Lingwu Master waved his hand tiredly and said, ¡°If they are still not satisfied, we¡¯ll increase thepensation.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Duan Ye was so stunned that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Duan Ye hade up with his ideas ording to Lingwu Master¡¯s personality. However, the aggressive Lingwu Master, who had gone through all kinds of great conflicts and killed several Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, now backed off!


    ¡°Eight nephew-disciples, you must hurry up and break the lock. If the guys such as Lieyang recover their cultivation strengths before you do, our Sky Mountain Sect will really drop to Fifth Heaven,¡± Lingwu Master said with an ashen face.

 Chapter 612: Breaking the Note with Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 612: Breaking the Note with Five Elements</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Sitting opposite to each other, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili exhaled deeply.


    After two hours, they finally dissolved the essence-locking note in their bodies.


    They had had a brief fight with Qingfeng Hermit, but theirbined force was no match for thetter.


    This time, Qingfeng Hermit locked more than dozens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ strengths from two heavens away, which showed that her power was probably unrivaled.


    The Lu sisters were now at the Core Formation Realm which was equivalent Zhen-level, but they would return to their peak after some cultivation.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Your skin is so smooth, Sister!¡±


    ¡°Your waist is getting slimmer each day!¡±


    They smiled at each other cheerfully and stood up before flying out of the cave abode hand in hand. They went to the entrance of Hao Ren¡¯s cave to check on him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode was quiet, and colorful lights would sh asional, showing that Hao Ren was still cultivating.


    Wondering about Hao Ren¡¯s situation, they lingered at the entrance, looking into the cave with concern.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three hundun sword energy flew out of the cave abode while Hao Ren came out stepping on two sword energies.


    One must break before building!


    After the exhaustion of his nature essence, Hao Ren had used the small cloud rain array in his cave abode for lightning cultivation,plete cleansing his meridians.


    At some risks, he had unlocked another five openings and gained a slight improvement in his realm!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± When Hao Ren came out, Lu sisters went up to him immediately.


    Seeing that they had recovered their vibrant and pinkplexions, Hao Ren smiled with relief, knowing they had dissolved the notes. ¡°How are Yujia and others doing?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t checked on them yet!¡± Lu Linlin answered.


    Hao Ren was their priority. Also, ording to their observation, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had only suffered from physical injuries; there weren¡¯t any several internal injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Gongzi must dissolve Sister Su¡¯s note,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren looked at them in bafflement.


    He thought that the note from Eighth Heaven had a time restriction just like Xie Yujia¡¯s and would disappear after a while. However, Lu Lili seemed to mean that it needed a special way to dissolve it.


    ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Lu Linlin went up and took up his arm.


    With a smile, Lu Lili took up the other arm.


    Hao Ren was dragged into Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode by them.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had changed into clean clothes, and their wounds had all healed.


    Sitting on the stone bed, Su Han was cultivating with all her force. Sweat dampened her silk white blouse, showing the shape of her undergarments beneath.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± Seeing Hao Ren, Xie Yujia called out in a low voice.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t dissolve it temporarily.¡± Xie Yujia shook her head and said.


    Walking to Su Han¡¯s side, Hao Ren saw that she was trying to fight the note in her body with tightly shut eyes.


    Having spent four hours on it, Su Han still couldn¡¯t dissolve the note.


    With their injuries healed, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had stayed with Su Han in the cave abode while she cultivated with all her force.


    ¡°How to dissolve it?¡± Hao Ren turned to ask Lu sisters.


    He knew Su Han¡¯s personality and her passion for cultivation. If she couldn¡¯t recover her previous realm, she would copse.


    If anyone could help her recover her realm, she would do anything for that person.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Gongzi, you need to guide the five-elemental nature essence and merge with Sister Su¡¯s mind. Then, the note will be dissolved. I did it with my sister,¡± Lu Linlin answered.


    ¡°Merge in mind¡­ How can Su Han and I merge minds? Can you two do it?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°Our cultivation method is different from the dragon cultivators¡¯ and will probably achieve the opposite result if we force it, making the lock tighter than before,¡± Lu Lili answered cautiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! Do it!¡± Su Han yelled with her eyes closed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go out, so we won¡¯t disturb your cultivation.¡± Xie Yujia pulled Zhao Yanzi with her, walking toward the entrance.


    She felt weird to leave Hao Ren and Su Han alone in the cave. However, she felt guilty since Su Han was injured by Old Grandma when she tried to rescue them.


    Zhao Yanzi looked back at Hao Ren and Su Han while she walked to the entrance, feeling heavy in heart.


    ¡°ce your palms and knees against hers. You need to push out the note from the Shenting Acupoint,¡± Lu Linlin reminded Hao Ren before pulling Lu Lili out and putting up any array formation at the entrance.


    Seeing them going out and forming an array formation at the cave entrance, Hao Ren felt nervous.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Hao Ren sat down cross-legged, facing Su Han.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Su Han answered in a low voice.


    With his knees pressing against hers, Hao Ren shot out the sword energies using Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll from his knees.


    After she dropped to the Core Formation Realm, Su Han¡¯s realm was the same as Hao Ren¡¯s. With her eyes closed, she sensed Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence with her greatest efforts.


    Watching Su Han at such close range, Hao Ren could clearly see the exquisite curves beneath her sweat-dampened silk blouse and her beautiful face.


    Putting away his distracted thoughts, Hao Ren picked up Su Han¡¯s soft hands and sped her fingers with his.


    Su Han¡¯s teeth bit on her lips lightly before getting serious again.


    Ten weak sword energies shot out from Hao Ren¡¯s ten fingers into Su Han¡¯s smooth wrists before her meridians epted them.


    Su Han¡¯s meridians were slim and clean like transparent pipes, which was the result of her purifying process while she cultivated to Qian-level.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies traveled through Su Han¡¯s meridians which covered her body as if he was feeling each inch of her skin.


    Sword energies contained Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses which were like his eyes.


    Su Han raised her shoulders slightly with some alert and difort, feeling as if she was going through a machine, and her body beneath her clothes was visible to the outside


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your sword energies run around randomly,¡± Su Han reminded him.


    Although cultivators were supposed not to mind these things, Hao Ren was after all a male.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to explore Su Han¡¯s curves on purpose, but Su Han¡¯s cultivation technique was different from his own, and so were the routes of some fine meridians.


    Like a small array formation, the essence-locking note entered the meridians and spread to all the corners, locking some meridians and blocking the movements of nature essence, and thus reducing her realm.


    Sensing Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, Su Han felt her belly turn warm and her chest tingle.


    rmed, she knocked away Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    ¡°If you dare to look again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Su Han opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Hao Ren coldly.


    Hao Ren felt wronged since he had not sneaked nces around. Instead, he had just swept through swiftly despite his asional amazement at her beautiful curves.


    He didn¡¯t know that Su Han had an especially sensitive body, and Hao Ren¡¯s sweepings were felt by her strongly.


    ¡°Again!¡± Knowing it was no use to exin, Hao Ren shot the sword energies into Su Han¡¯s body through her knees and fingers again


    Su Han¡¯s heart suddenly raced, which was obvious to Hao Ren whose sword energies were traveling through her body.


    ¡°Merge your mind with mine¡­¡± Hao Ren told her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to merge minds with you!¡± Su Han closed her eyes and curled her lips, but she finally entered the quiet cultivation state.


    It was hard for cultivators to allow another¡¯s spiritual senses to enter their bodies, especially for Su Han who liked to cultivate in solitude.


    ¡°There is a thread of metal elements.¡± Hao Ren found a point at Su Han¡¯s right elbow.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Su Han marked it with her nature essence.


    ¡°Another a thread of wood elements.¡± Hao Ren found another lock at her neck.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han marked it, and Hao Ren left a small sword energy at the ce as well.


    ¡°Here¡­ Another one,¡± Hao Ren said hesitantly.


    This point was on the side of Su Han¡¯s right chest. Too embarrassed to say the specific position, Hao Ren stopped the sword energy at the spot so that she could feel it.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Han answered coldly.


    These points were pieces of the note that exploded in the body, and they interacted with each other, forming an array formation covering all the meridians.


    Half an hourter, Hao Ren had checked Su Han¡¯s entire body and found 36 note pieces made up of five different elements.


    It was easy to shatter something, but it was challenging to fit these pieces back to its original form.


    Hao Ren pinched lightly on Su Han¡¯s slightly sweaty palms.


    ¡°Careful!¡±


    The 36 sword energies of different elemental attributes shot into Su Han¡¯s body at the same time.


    Su Han¡¯s metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence in her meridians gave way at the same time.


    Moving with the precision of a surgeon, Hao Ren shot 36 sword energies onto the 36 note pieces.


    Hum!


    A light rose from Su Han¡¯s chest while the note that was reformed form the pieces was forced to her Shenting Acupoint by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies!


    The Shenting Acupoint was the acupoint for releasing energy, and legendary people had a third eye in this spot. After forcing the note to this spot, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies didn¡¯t have the extra strength to force it out.


    Su Han didn¡¯t dare to move since her metal elemental and water elemental nature essences were ipatible to the note, and it would explode again if she touched it.


    Taking Su Han¡¯s hands in his, Hao Ren forced the note to stay put. Without thinking, he lowered his head slightly and kissed Su Han¡¯s forehead.


    It was cold. Fine and soft hair fluttered slightly.


    With 36 critical acupoints hit by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, Su Han¡¯s body turned to jelly and couldn¡¯t summon a thread of nature essence, falling into Hao Ren arms softly.


    Hao Ren immediately reached out and held her soft shoulders.


    Su Han¡¯s face leaned against his neck while fine hair covered her long eyshes, looking like a little bird leaning on its master.


    Su Han¡¯s full chest pressed on Hao Ren¡¯s chest; it was quite soft and bouncy.


    Hao Ren pressed his lips onto her forehead and sucked out the essence-locking note!


    Pu!


    Hao Ren spat out the note whichnded on the stone wall and dissolved instantly.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled in rxation.


    He looked down on Su Han who had a red mark on her forehead. Hunching her shoulders slightly, she had her head buried in Hao Ren¡¯s chest, and her back formed a beautiful curve.


    Hao Ren pushed at her lightly, and she leaned against the stone wall.


    She was damp all over, revealing her exquisite curves.


    Hao Ren pulled her slim hands and put his arms around her slender waist.


    While Hao Ren took the opportunity to devour her beautiful body with his eyes, thinking if she had lost consciousness, Su Han released her top-tier Qian-level strength all of a sudden!


    Bang! Hao Ren was exploded out of the cave like a rock!


    Guarding outside the cave abode, the Lu sisters reacted quickly. They flew up swiftly and pulled Hao Ren to the ground by holding his shoulders.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Xie Yujia hurried over and asked him.


    ¡°I think¡­ it went well,¡± Hao Ren answered as he touched his forehead


    There was a red palm print on his forehead. Indeed, he had been tempted when he looked at Su Han who looked like a sleeping beauty since no man could keep calm in that situation.


    With the White Jade Sword in her hand, Su Han appeared at the entrance of the cave abode, and her expression was the typical cold one. She snorted lightly, ¡°I have things to do. I¡¯m heading back!¡±


    However, Hao Ren clearly remembered that Su Han had blushed with embarrassment when she knocked him away!


    Swoosh! Su Han flew away stepping on the longsword.


    Her magnificent presence showed that she had recovered her realm!


    ¡°Sister Su flies so fast. The new sword is of high quality¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked into the distance and said.


    ¡°Hehe, Gongzi¡­¡± Lu sisters held Hao Ren¡¯s arms and teased, ¡°We haven¡¯t recovered our realms yet. You need to help us, too, Gongzi!¡±


    Looking at them helplessly, Hao Ren flicked his fingers on their foreheads and thought back on that tempting scene, wondering if that was the legendary dual-cultivation.


    ¡°It seems that Sister Su Han¡¯s note has been dissolved.¡± Watching Su Han disappear in the distance swiftly, Xie Yujia puffed her cheek and said, ¡°It must be dissolved little by little. I made an essence-unlocking note, but it was useless.¡±


    ¡°Essence-unlocking note?!¡± The Lu sisters looked at Xie Yujia in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xie Yujia nodded. ¡°I tried it on Sister Su Han.¡±


    The Lu sisters rolled their eyes and called out in admiration, ¡°Big Zhumu!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xie Yujia looked at them in surprise.


    ¡°It takes a Core Formation Realm cultivator to dissolve the note for a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. If Gongzi used the note, it would have been dissolved immediately!¡± Lu sisters looked at each other.


    If they had known that Xie Yujia could make essence-unlocking notes, they wouldn¡¯t have spent four hours dissolving the note. Instead, they would have dissolved it in one second!


    ¡°The Big Zhumu is silly in a cute way!¡± they thought.

 Chapter 613: Nascent Soul Realm, Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 613: Nascent Soul Realm, Catastrophe</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    -On Sixth Heaven, in the hexagonal double cornice pce in New Sun Sect-


    A lot of Core Formation Realm cultivators were patrolling around the specially designed pce.


    Dozens of Core Formation cultivators sat in chairs which were lined neatly in the pce. In front of each chair was a small square table with high-quality tea in exquisite teacups.


    However, the cultivators looked gloomy, and none of them were in the mood to savor the tea.


    These old cultivators who seemed to be in the Core Formation Realm were actually the grand cultivators of Nascent Soul Realm who had been reduced to the Core Formation Realm by Qingfeng Hermit!


    When they got the news that Lingwu Master of Sky Mountain Sect went to Fifth Heaven several hours before his seclusion cultivation ended, they stayed put due to their fear of Lingwu Master¡¯s strength.


    However, when the other eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect also rushed into Fifth Heaven, these Nascent Soul Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t stay put anymore.


    Fifth Heaven had little resources and thin nature essence, but it didn¡¯t mean that there were no treasures on Fifth Heaven. Most importantly, the Nine Dragon Pce, the holy pce of the dragon cultivators, was hiding somewhere on Fifth Heaven.


    With Sky Mountain Sect moving inrge groups and the phenomenon appearing on Fifth Heaven, they suspected that special treasures had appeared in the world, or the Sky Mountain Sect had found the hidden Nine Dragon Pce, which was why they swarmed to Fifth Heaven.


    Unfortunately, they were struck by Qingfeng Hermit from Eighth Heaven, and the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sixth Heaven were harmed together.


    Except for the few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had been cultivating in seclusion, all the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had fallen to the Core Formation Realm!


    It was a disaster for Sixth Heaven!


    For hours after they rushed back to Sixth Heaven, these grand cultivators had immediately cultivated in seclusion, but they couldn¡¯t break the lock no matter how hard they tried or how many elixir pills they had eaten.


    Some Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had connections to Seventh Heaven had asked for help, but even the grand cultivators on Seventh Heaven could do nothing about it!


    As a high-level five-elemental note, the essence-locking note was made by a dharma note master with deep five-elemental cultivation strength and the ability to use the five kinds of nature essence at the same time.


    Also, this note wasunched by a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, and its power was still great after traveling through Seventh and Sixth Heaven.


    After taking all kinds of elixirs and trying all kinds of dharma notes in vain, some of them even bombed their bodies with dharma treasures, but the result was the same.


    The masters calmed down and came together to discuss this.


    ¡°With the current situation, say whatever is on your mind.¡± Sitting at the head position in the pce, Lieyang Master said to the people here.


    As the Sect Master of New Sun Sect, he had been a grand cultivator in top-tier Nascent Soul Realm before the essence-locking note hit him.


    About 200 hundred years ago, New Sun Sect had been a sect on Seventh Heaven. After several peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators passed away and the loss of three top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in some mystic territories, New Sun Sect¡¯s strength dropped greatly with only 12 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators left. Under pressure from the other seven sects on Seventh Sect, New Sun Sect had to move to Sixth Heaven.


    After they came to Sixth Heaven where the nature essence was less intense, New Sun Sect had declined further. There were only eight Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the sect, even one less than Sky Mountain Sect.


    Sky Mountain Sect had emerged swiftly with their unique skills in elixir making and beast raising and possessed more Nascent Soul Realm cultivators than New Sun Sect, bing one of the most powerful sects on Sixth Heaven. It had been growing steadily, with the goal of elevating into Seventh Heaven.


    Of course, the battle with Ethereal Summit had greatly damaged the middle-level force of Sky Mountain Sect, turning its ambition of entering Seventh Heaven into a far-away dream.


    ¡°Lieyang Master.¡± The cultivator sitting in the 12th chair cupped his hands. ¡°Huoye Master and I have asked Immortal Guo Wang of Seventh Heaven about the grand cultivator who attacked us, and he said the cultivator should be the legendary Qingfeng Hermit.¡±


    ¡°Qingfeng Hermit¡­¡±


    The cultivators in the pce repeated this name and looked at each other.


    As a Soul Formation Realm cultivator on Seventh Heaven, Immortal Guo Wang shouldn¡¯t be wrong.


    As the upper-level cultivators in the cultivation world, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators knew something about the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    Besides, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven were different from the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven; they had more information than thetter.


    All the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had heard about the name of Qingfeng Hermit who was said to be the toughest Soul Formation Realm cultivator, and even other Soul Formation Realm cultivators had to be careful around her.


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator was among the rare ones who cultivated the five elements simultaneously andprehended the Heavenly Dao with dharma notes. Even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t block her dharma notes.


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator roamed around the world disguised in all kinds of identities, and the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had to remember her name so that they wouldn¡¯t offend her by mistake.


    Of course, her name was only known to the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Otherwise, any cultivator could use her name to frighten away the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Immortal Guo Wang said that the essence-locking note is different from the ordinary dharma notes since its effects are permanent as long as we use nature essence. Except¡­¡±


    All the masters sat up abruptly and listened to Songye Master attentively.


    ¡°Except for Qingfeng Hermit dissolving the notes herself,¡± Songye master continued while he watched the reactions of the surrounding masters.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± All the masters in the pce exhaled in disappointment, and their faces turned dark again.


    Qingfeng Hermit was on Eighth Heaven; who could go up onto Eighth Heaven?


    Besides, even if they could find Qingfeng Hermit, who could ask her to do the favor and dissolve the note?


    Just like how Nascent Soul Realm masters had no regard for Core Formation Realm cultivators, Soul Formation Realm cultivators would ignore the request of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°What happened to Xiefeng Master?¡± Lieyang Master nced at the empty chair at the end of the row and asked.


    ¡°He asked six disciples to build the Fire Light Array to burn off the dharma note in his body with the method of elixir making. However, the note wasn¡¯t dissolved, and he was severely injured,¡± one of the masters said.


    The incident sounded ridiculous and funny in the past. However, no oneughed right now.


    After all, to dissolve the note, these masters had also tried all kinds of silly methods after all the regr ways failed.


    ¡°This incident happened all because of Sky Mountain Sect. I think¡­¡± Another master broke the silence and said tentatively.


    Everyone turned to look at him.


    ¡°It began with Sky Mountain Sect, and it should end with Sky Mountain Sect. I think the 26 sects should force Sky Mountain Sect to hand over the person responsible for the incident at Ethereal Summit, which probably will appease Qingfeng Hermit enough to dissolve the notes for us,¡± the cultivator said as he looked around at the people in the room.


    The others didn¡¯t speak and thought of his suggestion. If they used this n, the 26 sects would pressure Sky Mountain Sect together, but thetter wasn¡¯t a weak sect. After dropping to the Core Formation Realm, the former Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had returned to their states hundreds of years ago. With the great decrease of cultivation strengths, they couldn¡¯t use their dharma treasures and would probably be killed by a couple of elite Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect.


    If they asked the Core Formation Realm cultivators to fight for them, there would be heavy casualties. Since none of the 26 sects wished to take the lead in the battle, there would be chaos, and Sky Mountain would probably fight back fiercely, causing great casualties for the sects.


    At this thought, all the masters remained silent.


    Sky Mountain Sect had been growing fast, and these sects wanted to suppress Sky Mountain Sect while thetter was greatly damaged this time. However, without Nascent Soul Realm cultivators leading the charge, it was hard for them to fight Sky Mountain Sect which possessed lots of elixirs.


    On Sixth Heaven, each sect wanted to take possession of another sect. Now was a great time for them to split the territory of Sky Mountain Sect whose power had been greatly damaged with all nine Nascent Soul Realm masters reduced to weak realms, but the problem was that they themselves had also been harmed!


    There were almost no Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven!


    It was horrible! Instead of taking possession of others, they were worried that they might be forced into affiliated sects by the sects on Seventh Heaven or fall onto Fifth Heaven!


    It was a time full of opportunities and risks!


    Anyone who could recover the Nascent Soul Realm first would have a great advantage over the others. For two sects that had simr strengths before, the one with Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would have all the good cards while the one without Nascent Soul Realm would be in disaster!


    ¡°Since no one can offer a solution, we¡¯ll continue the discussion another day!¡± Lieyang Master waved his hand.


    With their respective hidden agendas, the masters ended the meeting cheerlessly.


    However, the masters all had a secret n, and that was to contact Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven in secret and ask the mysterious Herb King Master to dissolve the essence-locking note for them at any price he or she asked!

 Chapter 614: The Wind Rose and the Clouds Surged up

    <h4>Chapter 614: The Wind Rose and the Clouds Surged up</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Walking out from New Sun Sect¡¯s hexagonal double cornice pce, the masters left on their respective dharma treasures.


    They knew that the key of dissolving the note lied in Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven because only the mysterious Herb King Master in Ethereal Summit had direct connections with Qingfeng Hermit.


    They had attended the meeting that Lieyang Master organized to see if there were other solutions.


    After exchanging information, they found that none of them could find a way to get rid of the essence-locking note, not even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators since they didn¡¯t dare to dissolve the forbidden note made by Qingfeng Hermit.


    Even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven dreaded the mention of Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s name.


    These masters felt like they were victims. They had been sitting in their sects when they sensed the unusual energy fluctuation that was a result of Sky Mountain Sect, and they all came out to investigate.


    They had thought Sky Mountain Sect had found some treasures on Fifth Heaven. When they got near, they found that Sky Mountain Sect had been attacking a small valley on Fifth Heaven.


    They didn¡¯t n to intervene the attacks against the valley that had some reputation on Fifth Heaven, but they wanted to take a share of the treasures if Sky Mountain Sect defeated Ethereal Summit.


    The moment they made the decision and swarmed over, Qingfeng Hermit who was on Eighth Heaven attacked and struck all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators around the valley.


    If they had known that Herb King Valley had connections with a grand cultivator on Eighth Heaven, they would have made a move earlier!!


    They would have sided with Ethereal Summit even though it meant that they would make an enemy of Sky Mountain Sect!


    These masters turned a big circle after flying out of New Sun Sect and descended to Fifth Heaven in secret.


    In the past, they had been arrogant when they came to Fifth Heaven and would kill any Core Formation Realm cultivators they didn¡¯t like.


    However, they were now sneaking into Fifth Heaven, more cautious than the Core Formation Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    If the masters sweeping across Sixth Heaven were unlucky, they would be killed by the Core Formation Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven!


    Swoosh! A master flew toward Ethereal Summit from the east, stepping on a ck shell-shaped dharma treasure.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiefeng Master, I thought you were resting in the sect.¡± A voice came from behind.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I came to Fifth Heaven for a respite. Maybe I can find a chance of breakthrough here!¡± Xiefeng Masterughed while a green dagger appeared in his palm.


    They had all been reduced to the Core Fruition Realm, but they were at different tiers of the Core Formation Realm ording to their original tiers in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Xiefeng Master had fallen from the low-tier of Nascent Soul Realm to the low-tier of Core Fruition Realm, which meant that his strength was even lower than some of the Core Formation Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Hongmei Master, are you here to rx, too?¡± Xiefeng Master asked while retreating to the distance.


    ¡°I came to Fifth Heaven in the hope to find some elixir pills and spiritual herbs that can dissolve this powerful note!¡± Hongmei Master said while he flew toward Xiefeng Master.


    While he spoke, the back of his hand shot a green light toward Xiefeng Master.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Xiefeng Master shot out the green dagger.


    Bang!


    The two dharma treasures collided with each other when a white light shot toward Xiefeng Master.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiefeng Master looked at them in shock. He tried to run but found he couldn¡¯tunch his flight technique since he was no longer at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Bang! Xiefeng Master¡¯s physical body was destroyed, and his nascent soul that was emitting green light came out.


    The green light and the white light shot over swiftly and instantly the nascent soul of Xiefeng Master was turned into nothing.


    The attackers were masters of Dragon Tiger Sect and Double Moon Sect. After killing Xiefeng Master together, they got rid of a powerful enemy for their sects.


    Seeing Xiefeng Master¡¯s nascent soul flying out, they were relieved to know that the essence-locking note had just sealed their realms, and their nascent souls were intact.


    Hongmei Master of Dragon Tiger Sect and Xingchen Master of Double Moon Sect withdrew their dharma treasures and exchanged a look.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. It seems Brother Xingchen shares my thoughts and we must hurry up and ask for help from Ethereal Summit,¡± Hongmei Master said sincerely.


    ¡°Brother, you are right. We can¡¯t allow the other masters to get there before us.¡± Xingchen Master nodded and immediately flew toward Ethereal Summit.


    Sensing that Hongmei Master didn¡¯t follow him, he looked back and saw a green light shooting toward his back!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xingchen Master widened his eye and hurriedly shot out his white dharma treasure.


    However, it was toote, and his dharma treasure covered only half of the distance when the green sword pierced his heart.


    The dark red nascent soul struggled out from the top of his head, but Hongmei Master destroyed it with a hot light.


    Putting away the two masters¡¯ storage bags, Hongmei Master looked around cautiously. After making sure no other cultivators were lurking around, he flew toward Ethereal Summit stepping on a green light.


    He must keep his trip to Ethereal Summit in secret. If he brought a dozen Core Formation Realm cultivators to protect him, he would feel ashamed besides attracting the attention of the other sects of Sixth Heaven.


    Taking several high-quality dharma treasures of the Core Formation Realm with him, Hongmei Master came to Ethereal Summit uneasily.


    The valley was quiet.


    The three small sects around the valley were brightly lit.


    Hongmei Master was cautious with these small sects, which he could have destroyed with one finger in the past, because the four to five Core Formation Realm cultivators in the three small sects could kill him.


    ¡°I, a junior, beg for a meeting with Herb King Master!¡± Hongmei Masternded lightly at the entrance of the valley and called out respectfully.


    Since it was the Herb King Master¡¯s territory where hundreds of Core Formation Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect had died, he thought it was safe here.


    After this incident, who would dare to mess around here?


    The valley with the dark red energy sphere was silent. After a moment of consideration, Homgmei Master took out a voice transmission note and sent it into the valley with his name and sect.


    He waited for a long time, and no sound came from the valley.


    Hongmei Master suspected the Herb King Master wasn¡¯t in the valley or that he didn¡¯t want to see him. Considering it was night, he didn¡¯t want to displease Herb King Master, so he turned in disappointment and flew swiftly into the high sky, afraid other masters from Sixth Heaven were around trying to ambush him.


    He was ready to fly away when he saw a woman standing on the top of the mountain on his right.


    Wearing an elegant dress and holding a colorful umbre, she looked seductive and beautiful in the night.


    ¡°Ay! The battle is over. I nned to take that small girl as my disciple, but it seems she¡¯s not meant to be my disciple,¡± the woman on the mountaintop murmured to herself while rubbing her wrist. ¡°Those five little kids were quite tough.¡±


    Seeing that Hao Ren and others were not in the valley, this woman was about to leave in disappointment when she heard a creepyugh.


    ¡°I thought it was a futile trip, but fortunately I¡¯ll get a beauty!¡± Hongmei Master flew toward her stepping on a green light.


    The woman standing on the mountain top was Princess Zhen who had returned here after defeating five cultivators of the God Transformation Realm.


    Sensing the movements of the Soul Formation Realm cultivator on Eighth Heaven after she left Ethereal Summit, she had put away her aura when she returned to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Hongmei Master was about to leave when he saw a beautiful woman of the Foundation Establishment Realm standing on the mountaintop!


    Before his realm dropped, Hongmei Master had been a powerful grand cultivator of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, and he especially liked beautiful women.


    Seeing no other cultivators lurked around to ambush him, he was about to return to Sixth Heaven when he saw the beautiful Princess Zhen. With his interest aroused, he decided to capture her aspensation for his futile trip.


    When he tried to grab Princess Zhen from a dozen meters away, Princess Zhen frowned slightly and flicked her forefinger lightly.


    Pu.


    Hongmei Master at top-tier Core Formation Realm was immediately turned to dust.


    She turned slightly and disappeared from Fifth Heaven as a ck light.


    She had thought that Hao Ren would fight a hard battle which would give him a good experience. She returned to check up on the battle after dealing with the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators but found that the Soul Formation Realm cultivator on Eighth Heaven had solved the problem.


    If Sky Mountain Sect copsed, Sixth Heaven would be in an upheaval. If Lingwu Master died, Sky Mountain Sect would be directionless, and the sects on Sixth Heaven would fight each other, which would certainly affect the situation of Seventh Heaven. Then, Fifth Heaven would be the main battlefield of all the cultivation sects.


    In turn, the war on Fifth Heaven would eventually involve the Dragon Tribe on First Heaven, giving rise to another war of the cultivation world.


    However, with the attack of the Soul Formation Realm cultivator on Eighth Heaven, the situation calmed down again for now.


    ¡°Haha. When demon kings appear, the world would be in an upheaval. However, this kid steadied the world.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Now that I have the Godly Lamp, I¡¯ll conquer the Demon Tribe first.¡±


    The ck light flew out of the clouds and dashed toward the Demon Sea.

 Chapter 615: The Lu sisters’ Poison Pill Plan

    <h4>Chapter 615: The Lu sisters¡¯ Poison Pill n</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren brought Xie Yujia and the other three girls back to East Ocean City on the golden boat.


    They had cultivated in Ethereal Summit until the evening, and Zhen Congming didn¡¯te, meaning that he had managed to stay the night in Wu Luoxue¡¯s home.


    They didn¡¯t know that the masters on Sixth Heaven had gone to the outside of Ethereal Summit one by one.


    The golden boat traveled through the clouds andnded at the door of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home.


    Bang! Hao Ren broke the energy sphere and put away the golden boat before walking Zhao Yanzi into her home.


    Zhao Guang was reading the newspaper in the living room while Zhao Hongyu was drawing a design draft on the dinner table.


    ¡°You are back.¡± When Zhao Yanzi entered, Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    Seeing her parents, Zhao Yanzi ran to Zhao Hongyu swiftly and cried, ¡°Mom!¡±


    She threw herself into Zhao Hongyu¡¯s arms and began to cry.


    This adventure on Fifth Heaven was so rmingly dangerous that she had thought that she wouldn¡¯t see her parents again. Therefore, all the fear and anxiety in her mind were vented.


    If she hadn¡¯t made an enemy of Duan Yao, there wouldn¡¯t be such a big battle which involved so many people. She felt very guilty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you go out to y?¡± Seeing her tears, Zhao Hongyu caressed her small head in bafflement.


    When she saw that Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t home, she knew thetter must have gone out to see Hao Ren. Despite her worries about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s studies in Grade Nine, she felt like it was a good thing that Zhao Yanzi had gotten more attached to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yeah. I did go out to y.¡± Zhao Yanzi raised her head and sniffed her red nose while her tears gradually stopped.


    ¡°Why did you cry then?¡± Zhao Hongyu pinched her nose in exasperation.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ missed you!¡± Zhao Yanzi lied.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell her parents about the incident on Fifth Heaven. It was her little secret and her own space.


    Zhao Hongyu rubbed Zhao Yanzi¡¯s forehead and turned to look at Hao Ren and others in the living room. ¡°Where did you go?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We went to y in the mountains.¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi not telling the truth, Hao Ren had no choice but to cover for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re in Grade Nine, and you must study hard,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi answered with reluctance and walked toward the stairs.


    After staying on Fifth Heaven for two days, she had loads of homework waiting for her.


    ¡°How about you guys? Will you stay the night here?¡± Zhao Hongyu nced at the others and asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia. ¡°Perhaps Yujia can stay here and keep Zipany.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Yujia looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Good. Yujia, stay the night here,¡± Zhao Hongyu said pleasantly.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s sincere invitation.


    After this incident, the rtionship between her and Zhao Yanzi seemed to have improved.


    ¡°Zi, what do you think?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked Zhao Yanzi¡¯s opinion on purpose.


    After a moment of consideration, Zhao Yanzi answered in a low voice, ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°I want her to check my homework,¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia agreed crisply.


    Smiling with pleasure, Zhao Hongyu felt like Zhao Yanzi had matured a bit since she no longer refused to ept things she didn¡¯t like both in study and life, and she was showing her advantages.


    Xie Yujia was gentle and kind, but she was resilient and never gave up. Zhao Yanzi was stubborn and persistent, never admitting defeat without fighting.


    Seeing them walked up the stairs one after another, Zhao Hongyu thought that she would love to have a daughter like Xie Yujia. In fact, she cared for both as her daughters.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll head back now,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok. Be careful on your way,¡± Zhao Hongyu said with a smile.


    Xie Yujia would share a room with Zhao Yanzi tonight, which would provide an excellent opportunity for them to repair their rtionship, and Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t want to keep Hao Ren here to disturb the situation.


    She began to n¡­ With twopetitive girls living in one room, there would be some smallpetitions. Therefore, Zhao Hongyu was nning to lend her loose pajamas to Xie Yujia so that Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t feel inferior to her rival in terms of¡­


    ¡°Ren,e for dinner when you¡¯re free,¡± Zhao Guang said politely.


    Not as sensitive as Zhao Hongyu, he didn¡¯t think of the things that might happen between Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi while they were sharing a room. He just had a vague feeling that Hao Ren¡¯s realm had improved.


    ¡°Ok. Goodbye, Auntie! Uncle!¡±


    Hao Ren stepped onto the golden boat and flew into the high sky instantly with the Lu sisters.


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang watched Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat disappear in the high sky and look at each other in surprise.


    Hao Ren¡¯s speed of growth had far surpassed their imaginations.


    ¡°Gongzi, the Moon is so round tonight.¡± Standing on the boat, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili chirped while each of them held one of Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Hao Ren looked up at the Moon and found it was indeed round, remembering that the Moon Festival was near.


    The round silver Moon hung in the high sky. When the golden boat passed the Moon, it looked like a crescent moon moving pass a full moon.


    ¡°So happy¡­¡± Appreciating the night view on the boat, the Lu sisters held Hao Ren¡¯s arms tightly.


    When Hao Ren returned home, he realized that Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang hadn¡¯te back yet, and even Zhen Congming was absent.


    After breaking through to top-tier Gen-level, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t solidified his realmpletely. Tonight, he nned to take three foundation establishment pills and three elevation pills to nurture his dragon core.


    The moonlight shone into the room. It was neither hot or cold, a good time for cultivation.


    The sword energies shot into the high sky 100 kilometers from the ground to absorb the nature essence bit by bit. After every 18 circtions of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, he took one foundation establishment pill and one elevation pill to solidify his meridians.


    Gradually, a vague fragrance rose in the room.


    After taking the third foundation establishment pill and the third elevation pill, Hao Ren felt the sleepiness that even his cultivation technique couldn¡¯t resist, and the fatigue after the fierce battles on Fifth Heaven overwhelmed him¡­


    A few seconds before he fell asleep, Hao Ren heard the whispers of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°Silly Sister, the Poison Pill n is only effective before Gongzi reaches Dui-level¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Gongzi will be displeased¡­¡±


    Thud!


    Hao Ren who had been cultivating fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili lying in bed on either side of him.


    Their fragrance filled his nose.


    Ocean breezes blew into the room.


    Hao Ren tried to get up but felt listless.


    He tried to circte the nature essence in his body and found that his meridians were empty!


    He didn¡¯t have a trace of nature essence!


    In one night, he had returned to the state of a mortal!


    If Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were not in bed beside him, Hao Ren would suspect that he had been dreaming all along!


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    Feeling Hao Ren¡¯s movements, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili woke up instantly at the same time.


    Hao Ren looked at them, remembering that they had acted weirdlyst night when they returned home on the golden boat. Pulling his arms from their hands, Hao Ren looked at them and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    His heart raced at their fragrance and soft bodies, but he cared more about his cultivation state! He had lost all the cultivation strength that he had acquired through great efforts in one night, and he wondered what would happen to Zhao Yanzi if he couldn¡¯t cultivate anymore!


    ¡°Gongzi, please don¡¯t me Linlin and Lili¡­¡± Lu Linlin pouted.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Hao Ren asked them with a frown.


    Despite their antics, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had never done anything outrageous, but it was a big deal to empty all his nature essence!


    ¡°Gongzi, don¡¯t panic¡­¡± With a red face, Lu Lili tried to exin. However, as a slowpoke, she couldn¡¯t get the words out quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my idea. My sister had nothing to do with it,¡± Lu Linlin said as she pushed herself up.


    Flushed, she was also worried that Hao Ren would get angry despite her bolder personality.


    ¡°Gongzi, this is what happened¡­¡± Lu Lili immediately sat up and said, ¡°My sister and I used a secret technique on you when you were asleep, and it will greatly improve your cultivation body type.¡±


    Hao Ren stared at her, waiting for her to continue.


    Lu Lili¡¯s face turned redder and felt a bit wronged at Hao Ren¡¯s stare. ¡°The negative effect of the secret technique is that you will lose your cultivation strength for one week. But one weekter, your cultivation strength will return, and your physique will improve greatly to half Immortal Body.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Body?¡± Hao Ren asked her as he kept his eyes on her.


    Lu Lili looked distressed under Hao Ren¡¯s stare, and she nodded hurriedly. ¡°With your great speed of cultivation, if you reach Dui-level, the secret technique will be useless. The half Immortal Body is a physique simr ours, and it¡¯s the best cultivation physique.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them and knew that if they told the truth, they did it to help him. In fact, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had been quite busy during the night, forcing out part of their physique to make a small internal core.


    Like how demon beasts spit out their internal cores and swallow others¡¯ internal core to cultivate, the Lu sisters held the small internal core in their mouths alternatively and nurtured it with the purest nature essence before one of them fed it into Hao Ren¡¯s mouth.


    After the process, they fell asleep with fatigue, and their realms had fallen from mid-tier Qian-level to the mid-tier Kun-level.


    To execute the Poison Pill n, they must be at least on Qian-level while Hao Ren must be below Dui-level, which was why they had been cultivating hard to catch up with Hao Ren¡¯s speed. With his cultivation speed, Hao Ren would probably break through to Dui-level after one week!


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s surprise, they smiled.


    ¡°We like Gongzi very much!¡±


    Mua! Mua!


    They each kissed Hao Ren on one side of his cheeks.


    They hoped that they could stay by Hao Ren¡¯s side forever!

 Chapter 616: Turning into a Mortal (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 616: Turning into a Mortal (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren looked at the Lu sisters and smiled.


    He pushed them up by cing his hands on their smooth backs and said, ¡°Stop ying.¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped up lightly like two little butterflies with invisible wings.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cook breakfast for you, Gongzi!¡±


    They floated out of the door and flew toward the kitchen along the stairs.


    Looking at the rising sun outside and smelling the fragrance in the room and on the quilt, Hao Ren shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were great, but he always felt like they wouldn¡¯t stay by his side forever.


    His right hand reached for the hanger but couldn¡¯t draw the clothes to him. Remembering that his strength had been emptied, he sighed slightly and walked over to change clothes.


    He had been turned back into a mortal in one night.


    On the first floor, he found Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were happily making breakfast while wearing aprons.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± When Hao Ren appeared, they called out simultaneously with smiles.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at them and smiled as well.


    The food that the Lu sisters cooked were quite delicious now, showing that they had made many changes and improvements subconsciously.


    On second thought, Hao Ren felt like they were experiencing the mortal life with happiness and caution.


    ¡°Turning into mortals¡­ If one wants to be an immortal, one must be a mortal first,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Seeing Hao Ren standing in the living room deep in thought, Lu sisters carried the aromatic sandwiches to him.


    After breakfast, they took a bus to school.


    It was the beginning of September, so it was clear and cool. On the bus, the Lu sisters sat on Hao Ren¡¯s sides and held his hands habitually, looking at the sunlight outside of the bus cheerfully.


    Since Hao Ren wasn¡¯t angry at them, they felt like their hard effort and consideration were not wasted. In the so-called Poisonous Pill n, they had given some of their bodies to Hao Ren, and the process was excruciating. After the process, Hao Ren had parts of their flesh in his body, and that was why they felt the natural closeness with him.


    The reason why Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have any nature essence this week was that his body would be merging with theirs.


    With his hands held by them, Hao Ren was thinking about how to deal with Xu Ke.


    The bus soon arrived at the main gate of East Ocean University.


    Despite their wishes to guard Hao Ren closely this week, they couldn¡¯t go to the male dorm building often. They took out another golden bell and attached it to Hao Ren¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Gongzi, just like before, contact us when you have any problems,¡± They tied up the thread carefully and said to Hao Ren with pouts.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Hao Ren rubbed their heads a little.


    He wanted to slightly punish them a little emptying his nature essence without telling him first, but he couldn¡¯t help but forgive them after seeing their innocent and sweet expressions.


    ¡°Hehe! You will be fine, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin kissed his cheek.


    ncing at her helplessly, Hao Ren was about to rub his face when Lu Linlin ran into the school while dragging Lu Lili with her.


    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight; two, two, three, four¡­¡±


    From LingZhao Middle School came the music and instructions for the broadcasted morning exercises.


    Separated from Hao Ren¡¯s dorm building by one wall, LingZhao Middle School was on the other side of LingZhao Elementary School which were divided by an iron gate.


    Standing at the bus stop by the main gate of East Ocean University, Hao Ren could see the middle school students and elementary school students doing morning exercises.


    The new term had already begun for a few days, so no one would watch the middle-schoolers do the broadcasted morning exercises. However, standing where he was, Hao Ren could see Zhao Yanzi standing in the front row.


    Wearing her school uniform, Zhao Yanzi could see Hao Ren standing at the gate as well.


    Zhao Yanzi knew that Hao Ren was obviously watching her doing exercises through the iron bars of the school gate.


    Zhao Yanzi blushed and then puffed her cheeks and red at Hao Ren with a frown.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he snickered and continued to watch.


    Zhao Yanzi was mad, but she had to do the exercises earnestly with the teacher supervising them


    When the exercises got to the jumping part, Zhao Yanzi skipped with two pigtails swinging on her head while her gaze shifted to the gate.


    After the exercise, Zhao Yanzi left the sports field with her ss.


    Pleased, Hao Ren went back to his dorm room.


    ¡°Bad guy! Bad guy¡­¡±


    The moment he returned to his dorm room, Hao Ren¡¯s cell phone received Zhao Yanzi¡¯s text message. It seemed that Zhao Yanzi had returned to the ssroom and had taken out her cell phone.


    ¡°Ok! Listen to the ss attentively!¡± Hao Ren returned the message, pretending to be stern.


    ¡°Lunch is on you!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately sent another message


    The vibrant and youthful feeling was like the radiant sunshine on the balcony of Hao Ren¡¯s dorm.


    Reading the text message, Hao Ren felt the sweetness of being in love.


    ¡°Ok. Come find me during lunch break,¡± Hao Ren sent the message after a moment of consideration.


    Sitting in the middle school ssroom, Zhao Yanzi read the text message with gritted teeth and then with a sweet smile before slipping the cell phone into her school bag.


    She had slept with Xie Yujiast night. Although Zhao Hongyu had prepared a set ofrge-sized pajamas, Xie Yujia¡¯s curves were still more noticeable than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s.


    Seeing Xie Yujia¡¯s nearly perfect and vibrant figure, Zhao Yanzi was filled with envy and jealousy. Due to feeling guilty toward Xie Yujia from the incident on Fifth Heaven, she didn¡¯t object when Zhao Hongyu arranged them to share the bed.


    At midnight, she tossed and turned on the bed, not able to sleep. Taking her as a little sister, Xie Yujia reached out and took Zhao Yanzi into her arms.


    Before going to bed, Zhao Yanzi had seen Xie Yujia¡¯s curves. Now sleeping in Xie Yujia¡¯s arms, Zhao Yanzi could feel her gorgeous figure.


    Zhao Yanzi was amazed when she felt the bouncy and soft best with her arms until she fell asleep¡­


    In the morning when Zhao Hongyu drove them to school. Zhao Yanzi had thought that she had no chance of winning after feeling Xie Yujia¡¯s figure personally¡­


    However, after reading Hao Ren¡¯s text messages, her self-confidence returned.


    ¡°Humph! Not every guy like figures like Xie Yujia¡¯s!¡± she thought.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that his text messages had restored Zhao Yanzi¡¯s self-esteem. Seeing that Zhao Yanzi was ready for ss on his balcony, he picked up his textbooks and went to his ss.


    Xie Yujia was already sitting in the ssroom, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were absent, looking like they were going to skip it.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Xie Yujia beckoned at Hao Ren when he walked into the ssroom.


    She wore a white T-shirt and pale grey shorts with a youthful cardigan due to the cool weather, looking clean and sweet.


    Hao Ren saw her outfit and knew that it was the work of Zhao Hongyu. The T-shirt and shorts belonged to Zhao Yanzi while the cardigan was Zhao Hongyu¡¯s, but thebination looked both cute and mature.


    Zhao Hongyu had dressed Xie Yujia carefully ording to thetter¡¯s style, showing her affection for Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Hao Ren walked over with his textbooks.


    A great beauty like Xie Yujia had naturally drawn all the guys¡¯ attention. However, they also knew that no one in East Ocean University could steal her from Hao Ren.


    The ss was about to begin.


    With the absence of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren were finally alone.


    ¡°How was your sleepst night?¡± Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Hao Ren answered with some embarrassment. He had indeed slept soundly partly due to his fatigue, and somewhat because the Lu sisters slept on both sides of him.


    ¡°How was your sleep?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°I slept with Zi. She tossed and turned for a while, but she fell asleepter,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    Last night, Zhao Yanzi lightly bumped her chest with elbows and poked her waist with fingers. Xie Yujia had pretended to be asleep, but she had felt all of them.


    ¡°Yeah, Zi likes to toss and turn in her sleep,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The moment he said that, Hao Ren realized that he misspoke and saw the suspicion in Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Do we have homework for the weekend?¡± Hao Ren immediately opened his textbook.


    ¡°You and Zi¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren while biting on her lower lip before continuing in a low voice, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    With Mncholy in her eyes, she was about to look away when she suddenly discovered something.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see your realm?¡±


    ¡°You try it,¡± Hao Ren put out his hand.


    Xie Yujia held his palm in both hands and sensed it¡­ she felt no nature essence at all!


    She tried to send several weak Life-Death Notes into his hand but received no response!


    Not knowing what they were up to, the guys in the ssroom were green with jealousy when they saw the great beauty Xie Yujia holding Hao Ren¡¯s hand intimately.


    They wished that they could have such a beauty to hold their hands as well!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    Hao Ren was about to answer when he saw a few heads poking into the ssroom from the door.


    Suddenly, a group of tall and brawny guys rushed into the ssroom and headed toward Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Good!¡± The jealous guys in the ssroom gloated in secrecy when they saw the brawny guys rushing toward Hao Ren.


    Boom! Boom¡­ They stopped before Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and bowed respectfully. ¡°Brother Hao! We¡¯re sorry!¡±


    The students in the ssroom all looked astonished.


    At a closer look, Hao Ren realized that they were the students on the school¡¯s ser team.


    After the life-threatening adventure on Fifth Heaven, he had almost forgotten about the brawl and punishment.


    However, the students on the ser team yers didn¡¯t forget it. During the weekend, they had asked about Hao Ren and knew that they were in trouble!


    They learned that Hao Ren was pursued by Vice Principal Lu¡¯s twin granddaughters, the distant rtive of the No.1 Beauty, Su Han, the president of the Calligraphy Club with many awesome members, and the guy who drove to school in a Ferrari¡­ Even Huang Xujie didn¡¯t dare to mess with him!


    Without any other skills, the students on the ser team would be driven into the outside world if they were expelled from the school. They consulted with some ¡®wise guys¡¯ and decided to apologize to Hao Ren after some discussion!


    ¡°Get out.¡± Hao Ren looked at them in disgust.


    He had never expected these ser team yers woulde to him after the punishment was determined. He despised these overbearing members of school teams who took joy in bullying ordinary students.


    Due to Xie Wanjun¡¯s management, the basketball team was well-behaved in general, but the guys on the ser team created a bad reputation that even Hao Ren who had no interest in the ser team had heard about them.


    It was said that half a year ago, the captain of the ser team had his eye on a beautiful girl in the Industrial and Commercial Program, but the girl ignored this sucker. One night when she came back from outside, the captain stalked her with some of the other students on the ser team and abducted her.


    It was fortunate that this girl had her connections in the school. After receiving the news about her abduction, dozens of guys from the Industrial and Commercial Program went to crash the dorm rooms of the ser team, and they had to release the girl. It was good that nothing had happened to her.


    Due to these scandals, Hao Ren had horrible impressions of the ser team, which was why he showed no mercy on them in the fight in the cafeteria.


    ¡°Brother Hao¡­¡± Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s cold scold, none of them showed anger. Instead, they bowed before Hao Ren with forced smiles.


    The captain of the ser team sneaked a nce at Xie Yujia who was standing beside Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia had heard about the bad things that the ser team had done, and she stood closer to Hao Ren when the captain of the ser team nced at her.


    It was the first time that the captain of the ser team saw Xie Yujia. He had known that Hao Ren had an official girlfriend, but he was surprised to find that she was much more beautiful than the girl whom he tried to kidnap.


    He sneaked several nces at her before a chill rose in his heart.


    Immediately, he put on a smile and said to Hao Ren, ¡°Brother Hao, all of us apologize to you sincerely.¡±


    Despite her beauty, he could never get close to Xie Yujia! He heard that she was the younger sister of Xie Wanjun!


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡± Hao Ren looked at them coldly, displeased that they sneaked nces at Xie Yujia while they apologized.


    If not for her background, Xie Yujia probably would be their next target.


    When they still stood there without reaction, Hao Ren spat out two words, ¡°Get out!¡±


    These students shivered. Despite their heights being close to 1.9 meters, they had no choice but to back out of the ssroom reluctantly.


    Xie Yujia smiled with happiness when she turned to look at Hao Ren.


    She liked the feeling of being protected by Hao Ren.


    Ding¡­ The bell of the ss rang.


    Sunlight crawled up the desks in the ssroom cautiously.


    The teacher standing behind the desk on the tform lectured with a clear and resonant voice through a microphone.


    Supporting his chin with his right hand, Hao Ren¡¯s bright eyes looked at the ckboard and circled out subheadings in the textbook with a ballpoint pen while following the teacher¡¯s lecture.


    Xie Yujia made notes attentively and nced at thezy and fresh Hao Ren from the corner of her eye.


    He had been the Little Older Brother in her heart.


    Now, he had grown into an honest and bright big man.


    Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help looking at him with sweetness in her heart.


    Hao Ren had an indescribable personality which was neither aggressive nor weak, neither impatient nor cold. Even when they did nothing, she feltfortable together.


    It was this freshness and naturalness that were mingled with asional silliness, naughtiness, and sweetness that deeply attracted her.


    ¡°Erm?¡± Hao Ren¡¯s eyes turned to Xie Yujia slightly.


    Xie Yujia smiled with a blush as if she was warmed up by the sunlight through the window. With two dimples appearing on her face, she lowered her head to write down the words of the teacher on her notebook.


    This morning of the early autumn seemed slow and quiet.


    Looking at Xie Yujia, Hao Ren remembered the Little Carrot from his childhood.


    Wearing a short yellow skirt and with snot dripping from her nose, she had eyes full of curiosity, following Hao Ren wherever he went. The childhood memories rose bit by bit.


    At that time, Hao Ren had thought that Little Carrot was troublesome. But when she disappeared, he had missed her for a while.


    Was that his first love? Xie Yujia had grown into a great beauty with white skin, ck hair, gorgeous face, and soft body¡­


    Putting down the ballpoint pen, Xie Yujia raised her arms and stretched. This simple movement revealed her perfect curves in the sunshine which wasing from the window.


    She was the type of girl who would tempt any guy.


    Sensing that Hao Ren had turn to look at her without blinking, Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she picked up her ballpoint pen and wrote down her notes, keeping a straight posture.


    She would have felt ufortable or displeased if other guys stared at her like this. However, she felt both nervous and sweet when Hao Ren did it.


    ¡°Hao Ren, someone is looking for you downstairs.¡± A teacher walked up to the door of the ssroom and said after spotting Hao Ren.

 Chapter 617: You Are an Insignificant Figure!

    <h4>Chapter 617: You Are an Insignificant Figure!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°For me¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at the door of the ssroom in bafflement.


    Xie Yujia blinked in confusion as well.


    The teacher gestured to Hao Ren, saying that he could go out. Then, Hao Ren stood up and walked out of the ssroom.


    The teacher who called Hao Ren out turned and walked into the nearby teachers¡¯ lounge.


    It was close to the end of the ss, and Hao Ren wondered who would want to see him at this time. If it were someone he knew, the person could have called him through his cell phone¡­


    Hao Ren strode out of this academic building by walking down the stairs.


    Standing outside of the building was a girl with heavy makeup. She was wearing a milky white skirt and a vibrant blouse. Pale-skinned, her eyes were big, and her eyshes were long.


    ¡°Hello! Do you remember me? I gave you a postcardst time!¡± When Hao Ren came out, she waved her hand.


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Hao Ren asked without thinking.


    ¡°Jiang Yuan from the Arts Program; I gave you a postcard and invited you to my art exhibition.¡± She nted her head and looked at Hao Ren before saying, ¡°You can be my boyfriend!¡±


    At her reminder, Hao Ren remembered that some girls had given him love letters when he became the president of the Calligraphy Club, and Jiang Yuan from the Arts Program had given him a postcard and her cell phone number.


    Hao Ren never liked girls with heavy makeup, and he felt nothing for her. He was a bit displeased to be called out from his ss.


    ¡°I thought something important happened¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°I asked a teacher to call you out to talk about the art exhibition at noon. The school is quite serious about my art exhibition,¡± Jiang Yuan said proudly.


    Among many students in East Ocean University, lots of them were talented in arts. However, it was said that Jiang Yuan was a disciple of an oil painting master, which was why she had received awards in national contests.


    If Hao Ren hadn¡¯t be the president of the Calligraphy Club, she would never have noticed him.


    In fact, Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t care about the popr guys in the school. However, Hao Ren looked more handsome than Huang Xujie, and she thought it would be nice to make him her boyfriend, obtaining a short love life during her university days.


    She thought that she would achieve great things in the future and wouldn¡¯t marry a guy like Hao Ren after graduation. She could imagine how Hao Ren would feel several yearster when he saw that his former girlfriend received international awards on TV.


    ¡°Do you¡­ have anything else to say?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuan froze for a moment and replied, ¡°I said you could be my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Any guy should be excited when I choose him to be my boyfriend. However, this Hao Ren is showing no response,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Hao Ren answered frankly.


    Jiang Yuan was stupefied. She had thought that he hadn¡¯t answered when she gave him the postcardst time because of the presence of his girlfriend. However, they were alone this time.


    Any guy would be tempted if he received Jiang Yuan¡¯s postcard and got asked to be her boyfriend even if he already had a girlfriend. Jiang Yuan guessed that Hao Ren had had an unsettling weekend.


    After all, he had to choose between his current ordinary, pretty girlfriend and her, a star in school who was both beautiful and talented.


    In fact, Hao Ren¡¯s weekend was indeed eventful, but it had nothing to do with Jiang Yuan.


    After receiving Jiang Yuan¡¯s postcard, he had immediately dumped it into the garbage can and totally forgot about her.


    ¡°This weekend, I¡¯m going to the big valley to paint. You can go with me. Just the two of us,¡± Jiang Yuan continued.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t get Hao Ren.


    In her eyes, Hao Ren was handsome and had many followers. He had be a legendary figure especially after he had struck down the entire ser team.


    Jiang Yuan thought it would be interesting to take Hao Ren as her boyfriend.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you want, I¡¯ll go back to my ss.¡± Feeling bored, Hao Ren turned around and walked into the academic building.


    Jiang Yuan had never expected such a scene. In her mind, guys were all yers and would immediately dump their present girlfriends to be her boyfriend.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    In her pale blue school uniform, Zhao Yanzi hummed a song while she skipped toward Hao Ren¡¯s academic building.


    She had seen Hao Ren¡¯s schedule and knew where his sses were on Monday. Since lunch break in LingZhao Middle School started earlier than that of East Ocean University, she came over to see Hao Ren.


    ¡°Humph! He stared at me when I was doing the morning exercise! I will eat a lot of food and make him pay! This will be a lesson for him!¡± Zhao Yanzi thought.


    When she got close to the academic building, she grew wary seeing Hao Ren talking with a pretty girl. She ran over quickly.


    Hao Ren was about to enter the building when he saw Zhao Yanzi running over. He called out in embarrassment, ¡°Zi!¡±


    He wondered how Zhao Yanzi, a jealous girl, would think when she saw another girl talking to him.


    Jiang Yuan turned and saw Zhao Yanzi as well.


    ¡°Your cousin? So cute!¡± Jiang Yuan said to Hao Ren. She was standing on the steps, and she tried to reach out and touch Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head as she said that.


    Jiang Yuan had heard about Hao Ren¡¯s ¡®cousin.¡¯ It was said that he had fought with hooligans at the entrance of the middle school for his little cousin, showing his affection for her.


    Seeing Jiang Yuan¡¯s hand reaching out for her, Zhao Yanzi took two steps back immediately and looked at her cautiously. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    From any perspective, this small-sized girl who was in calico clothes was a beauty, but Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t allow a stranger to touch her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Jiang Yuan looked at Hao Ren and continued, ¡°Your cousin¡¯s new girlfriend.¡±


    Hao Ren widened his eyes at her words¡­


    ¡°Trouble!¡± he thought.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yanzi red at Jiang Yuan viciously, wondering where this errant girl came from while she had her hands full dealing with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my cousin; he¡¯s my fianc¨¦!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Jiang Yuan and emphasized each word.


    She must dere her identity. Otherwise, there would be more girlsing at Hao Ren, which was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s biggest worry!


    She was worried about Xie Yujia before, but now she wondered why she couldn¡¯t guard Hao Ren properly!


    Although LingZhao Middle School was only across the street from East Ocean University, she couldn¡¯t guard Hao Ren 24/7.


    ¡°The Lu sisters let Hao Ren do everything he wants, and only Xie Yujia¡­¡± While Zhao Yanzi was thinking, Xie Yujia appeared.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Are you ok?¡± Xie Yujia walked out of the academic building.


    Concerned about Hao Ren, she sat in the ssroom for a while and decided toe out to check on him.


    Subdued by Zhao Yanzi, Jiang Yuan was stupefied at the sight of Xie Yujia.


    Xie Yujia looked more beautiful thanst time, overshadowing her despite her careful makeup!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Jiang Yuan and asked.


    Her voice was soft, but Jiang Yuan was speechless, stunned by the presence of the girl whom she thought was ordinary!


    Women were wary of each other. Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t remember Jiang Yuan, Xie Yujia had a good memory of the pretty girl who gave Hao Ren her cell phone number.


    ¡°Nothing. She invited us to the art exhibition,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression changed. She hade to invite Hao Ren specifically, but Hao Ren made it sound like her art exhibition was so unpopr that she hade to try and draw people to see it.


    ¡°Art exhibition! Ok! Let¡¯s go see it!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately jumped up and said.


    When Hao Ren had first be her fianc¨¦, no one cared for him but Xie Yujia. Now that Hao Ren turned excellent, all the girls tried to get him. This fact displeased Zhao Yanzi greatly.


    ¡°Good. The exhibition is about to begin in the Arts Building. You¡¯re all wee to see it,¡± Jiang Yuan said.


    Finding this middle-schooler was fresh and cute, Jiang Yuan wondered if Hao Ren truly had two girlfriends.


    ¡°My teachers are about to arrive, and I¡¯ll need to go and greet them.¡± With an embarrassed smile, Jiang Yuan walked toward the Arts Building.


    She suddenly realized that Hao Ren was not as simple as she had imagined.


    ¡°However, no matter how popr he is in school, he will never match my achievement as a bright star in the art circle. He will regret his decision!¡± she thought.


    Seeing Jiang Yuan walking away slowly, Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned to Hao Ren and pinched his arm with her right hand.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Hao Ren yelled in pain.


    Without nature essence, he was still stronger than ordinary people but was no longer as strong as iron. Comparatively, Zhao Yanzi was a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, and her pinch hurt him so much that he felt as if his heart would jump out.


    That section of His arm immediately turned purple.


    ¡°Are¡­ you ok?¡± Zhao Yanzi who was feeling jealous a moment ago looked remorseful when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s arm turn purple.


    ¡°Due to the physical transformation initiated by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren doesn¡¯t have any nature essence this week,¡± Xie Yujia exined and took out ointment to apply onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked sad.


    When she pinched Hao Ren in the past, she could only inflict a small red patch on his skin, and he didn¡¯t feel a thing. That would infuriate her so much that she wanted to bit him.


    This time when she truly hurt him, she ached inside but didn¡¯t want to show her feelings as Xie Yujia did.


    Seeing her remorseful and stubborn face, Hao Ren shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You hurt me. No paying for your lunch anymore!¡±


    ¡°Ah! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately stood taller.


    Seeing them bicker, Xie Yujia smiled and suddenly felt like she was an outsider.


    ¡°Maybe Hao Ren only remembers me when he¡¯s not with Zhao Yanzi¡­¡± she thought.


    ¡°Yujia, how about going to the art exhibition instead of going back to the ss?¡± Hao Ren asked her suddenly.


    ¡°Erm. Ok.¡± Xie Yujia didn¡¯t like skipping ss, but she nodded since she was embarrassed to return to ss after running out of the ssroom.


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on the lesson anyways.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to find something to do to kill time during the lunch break and experience university life, so she went with them.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s art exhibition was in the hall on the first floor in the Arts Building, a bit smaller in scalepared with the exhibition that Qin Shaoyang had in the library.


    However, it was extraordinary for a student to hold an individual art exhibition in the school.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s teacher had arrived; he was an old man in his sixties. Keeping himpany, Jiang Yuan lifted her head proudly when she saw Hao Ren.


    The achievements of this ¡®new star¡¯ Jiang Yuan were the result of her teacher¡¯s efforts. Her teacher had contacted many seniors in the art circle to visit the small exhibition, which was a great honor for Jiang Yuan.


    The professors of the Arts Program and the university officials also came by to greet this old painting master.


    Jiang Yuan was the focus of the exhibition.


    Standing before the seniors, she looked very humble. However, she couldn¡¯t conceal her pride and smugness when she met the gazes of the other students.


    Since the exhibition was free, many students came to see it. Some of them were students of the Arts Program who came to see the paintings while the students from the other programs were here to see Jiang Yuan, the famous painter who was beautiful.


    ¡°Ren! Ren¡±


    Zhou Liren¡¯s scream sounded in the quiet exhibition room.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw Zhou Liren and the other guys had alsoe here.


    However, Zhou Liren looked around while he waved, showing that he wasn¡¯t here to see the paintings.


    Since there were many pretty girls in the Arts Program, Zhou Liren hade to the art exhibition to admire them.


    Hearing Zhou Liren¡¯s shout, Jiang Yuan looked toward Hao Ren, and her interest in him immediately dimmed when she saw that he was friends with vulgar and ordinary guys.


    Someone like her had never had to interact with average students. If Hao Ren became her boyfriend, she would just go out with Hao Ren alone and wouldn¡¯t deal with these loud and vulgar friends of his.


    ¡°Hehe, you guys are here, too,¡± Xie Yujia greeted Zhao Jiayi and the others warmly.


    Jiang Yuan looked away slowly.


    ¡°Humph! They are just ordinary people. I thought Hao Ren is different! As a future star, I lost my mind and fell for such a small figure who is just the talk of the school¡­¡± she thought.


    Looking at a senior painter beside her, she smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Mr. Sun, would you take a look at this painting¡­¡±


    Feeling all the people looking at her, she felt extremely content as if a bright road full of starry light was spreading before her, and her dazzling light overshadowed the small figures such as Hao Ren.


    Hua¡­ hua¡­


    Suddenly, the crowd in the exhibition hall moved in agitation.


    ¡°Song Qingya! The big singer Song Qingya is in our school!¡±


    ¡°Erm?¡± Jiang Yuan was confused, wondering if Song Qingya was on the guest list of her teacher.

 Chapter 618: The Apology from South Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 618: The Apology from South Ocean</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Boom¡­ Hearing the news, the students didn¡¯t know if it were true or not, but they all swarmed out of the hall.


    Pushed by the crowd, Hao Ren walked out while dragging Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi with him.


    Instantly, the art exhibition became deserted


    Even though she was embarrassed, Jiang Yuan also wanted to see Song Qingya.


    As a superstar singer, Song Qingya was popr across the country, and even Jiang Yuan was her fan.


    Jiang Yuan hoped that she could have the opportunity to take a picture with Song Qingya. Also, if she could invite Song Qingya to see her art exhibition, she would be in the entertainment news too.


    ¡°Is Song Qingya the superstar singer?¡± The seniors in the art circle asked each other.


    In their sixties and seventies, they had no interest in the entertainment circle, but they had heard about Song Qingya.


    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡± One of them suggested.


    The senior painter who just spoke was a master in the art circle and liked to hear Beijing Opera. However, he was also a fan of Song Qingya. He listened to her songs at home, but he was embarrassed to admit it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The others agreed.


    They hade to see the exhibition to show their respect to Jiang Yuan¡¯s teacher.


    In fact, in their eyes, these paintings were quite immature even though they were great among the younger generation.


    Now that Song Qingya hade, these senior painters wanted to see her as well, losing interest in the art exhibition.


    The professors of the Arts Program walked out of the exhibition with these seniors following the crowd.


    People were everywhere outside while the students who were supposed to be in ss piled up by the windows of the academic buildings on both sides of the road.


    Wearing a high-waist dress, a pair of red high-heels, a pair of sunsses, and silver earrings, Song Qingya¡¯s outfit was simple, but it couldn¡¯t conceal her shiny light as a star.


    She hade to East Ocean University to see Hao Ren. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be recognized in this outfit, she asked her assistant to park the van in the distance while she walked to the academic buildings to find Hao Ren.


    However, she only walked a dozen steps before a student recognized her with a scream, attracting the attention of nearby students.


    The five to six bodyguards rushed out of the van to block the students who dashed toward her.


    This convinced the students that she was indeed the big star Song Qingya. Instantly, more students swarmed over.


    Song Qingya was too famous. Not expecting that she woulde to East Ocean University, the people, no matter if they were fans or not, surrounded Song Qingya.


    ¡°Ok. Make a path for her,¡± a clear and calm voice sounded in the crowd.


    The students looked back and saw that the speaker was Hao Ren who stood between Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi. After a few seconds of hesitation, they stepped back gradually.


    At the sight of Hao Ren, the members of the Calligraphy Club in the crowd helped to disperse the crowd.


    The chaotic situation turned orderly in the blink of an eye after Hao Ren spoke!


    Standing at the outer edge of the crowd and being pushed around by other students, Jiang Yuan was stupefied.


    The emperor of the students!


    Hao Ren had a unique presence!


    In her mind, if such a guy could be her boyfriend, she would have a dazzling memory in the future!


    Since she was rarely in school, she didn¡¯t know how the students felt about Hao Ren, a figure who could beat an entire ser team and had a vice principal to cover him!


    ¡°Never mess with Hao Ren!¡± This was a statement that most students followed.


    Therefore, when Hao Ren spoke, the students who knew his significance all stepped back while the ones with slow reactions were pulled aside by the members of the Calligraphy Club.


    Seeing the crowd bing orderly, Song Qingya smiled cheerfully at Hao Ren¡¯s voice and waved her hand. ¡°Here you are; I came to see you.¡±


    Hong¡­ Song Qingya¡¯s words stupefied the people around her


    ¡°The international star came to the school to see Hao Ren?!¡± they thought.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi beside Hao Ren, Song Qingya blinked at her slightly.


    She didn¡¯t officially greet Zhao Yanzi. After all, she was still in middle school, and her school life would be affected by such a big sensation.


    Zhao Yanzi knew that if her ssmates knew that she was friends with Song Qingya, she would be bothered by the other girls in her school. Therefore, she smiled cheerfully and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Song Qingya nced at the other girl beside Hao Ren, and her eyes lit up instantly.


    Immerged in people¡¯s praises, it was rare for Song Qingya to feel like someone was more beautiful than herself.


    The girl was dressed simply without any make-up, but she was eye-catching and stood out from the crowd.


    She saw that Xie Yujia was looking at her as well, and she felt a bit wrong. She felt like Xie Yujia was wondering about the rtionship between Hao Ren and her.


    ¡°Well, Zi has a great rival, which exins her agitation,¡± Song Qingya thought as she lowered her head with a smile. Then, she said to Hao Ren, ¡°I came to record a special interview in East Ocean City, and I came to see you while I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I see. You attracted such a big crowd,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    Hearing their friendly conversation, Xie Yujia¡¯s expression softened a bit. After seeing that Zhao Yanzi wasn¡¯t anxious, she knew she had over-reacted.


    Hearing their conversation, the surrounding students realized that Hao Ren and Song Qingya seemed to be friends, which deepened their awe of Hao Ren.


    In fact, the rtionship between East Ocean and South Ocean wasn¡¯t distant. Having met Song Qingya once who was a friend of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mom, Hao Ren and Song Qingya were no strangers.


    The most astonished person here was Jiang Yuan who had thought that Hao Ren¡¯s power and poprity was restricted within the school. Now, she found that Hao Ren was even friends with the superstar Song Qingya!


    Her proud heart was shattered, knowing that Hao Ren who could have a friendly conversation with Song Qingya had no regard for her!


    Zhou Liren and Hao Ren¡¯s other buddies were also astonished. With their eyes wide open, they were stunned to find out that Hao Ren knew the superstar Song Qingya.


    Zhou Liren was especially astonished. Even though Su Han as a goddess in his mind, Song Qingya was his main goddess! He was a super fan of Song Qingya!


    Although Su Han was more beautiful, Song Qingya was a superstar, an international idol, and the super goddess of his dreams! She was sweet and noble with exceptional talent in singing!


    ¡°Can we talk alone?¡± Song Qingya spread her arms.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Hao Ren agreed.


    The members of the Calligraphy Club immediately helped Song Qingya¡¯s bodyguards to make a pathway.


    Song Qingya and Hao Ren walked to a spot out of the hearing of the students who took out their cell phones and took pictures on tiptoes.


    ¡°Our president¡¯s cultivation strength has grown again. I could sense his nature essence before, but now it¡¯s invisible to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He has reached the realm of merging into the mortals. Powerful!¡±


    The members of the Calligraphy Club whispered to each other while keeping order.


    None of them dared to test Hao Ren¡¯s strength, thinking that Hao Ren had gained another breakthrough during the weekend, and that was why they couldn¡¯t sense his realm.


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence had disappeared, his presence was still there!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother-In-Lawe with you?¡± When they were alone, Hao Ren asked Song Qingya.


    Since Zhao Yanzi called Song Qingya ¡®Sister,¡¯ he thought it was ok to follow suit even though it sounded quite intimate.


    ¡°He¡¯s extremely busy, but he will visit your father-inw soon,¡± Song Qingya said with a smile.


    Belonging to the river branch, her husband Yongding Dragon King was very powerful. Yongding River was one of the five prominent rivers, and it had more than 50,000 square kilometers under control.


    As the Seventh Princess of South Ocean, Song Qingya had been matched well with marrying Yongding Dragon King.


    In the past half a year, the East Ocean Dragon n had emerged with strong momentum, almost devouring the West Ocean Dragon n. That induced the dragon kings from all directions to offer congrattions.


    With his territory north of the maind, Yongding Dragon King was closer to North Ocean in location, but he had a more intimate rtionship with South Ocean through marriage. However, with East Ocean getting stronger, he must have a rtionship with them.


    Coming to East Ocean City, Song Qingya¡¯s main purpose was to visit East Ocean Dragon King and Hao Ren instead of recording the interview.


    Now that she was married to Yongding Dragon King, she must handle things for her husband. Before Yongding Dragon King, who had only a few connections with East Ocean,e to visit East Ocean, she hade here prior to his visit to deepen the connection.


    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll wee brother-inw to visit East Ocean,¡± Hao Ren said. He brought up the topic of her husband for this purpose.


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce was actively befriending the other dragon ns. Now that the Southeast Region was settled, they would like to befriend Yongding Dragon King, an important force in the North.


    Hao Ren¡¯s words represented the attitude of the Commanding General of East Ocean. Therefore, Song Qingya was pleased with his wee.


    ¡°Good. When he¡¯s free, he will visit East Ocean,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    His impression of South Ocean was neutral, but he liked Song Qingya.


    Song Qingya turned her head and nced at the excited students before saying to Hao Ren with a smile, ¡°A few days ago, I went back to the South Ocean Dragon Pce, and I must thank you for saving my elder brother.¡±


    Then, she bowed at Hao Ren slightly.


    Song Qingya was obviously referring to the incident when Hao Ren gave a detox pill to help the Third Prince of South Ocean get rid of the toxin from a level 8 demon beast.


    A level 4 detox pill was very valuable to ordinary dragon ns, and it showed Hao Ren¡¯s admirable generosity when he saved the prince of South Ocean while disregarding the boundaries of different oceans.


    ¡°It was nothing.¡± Her gesture honored Hao Ren.


    He still remembered the favor Song Qingya did for him when she let him and Zi stay in her home for one night.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my elder brother tried to test you with attacks. He¡¯s a proud man, and he even opposed me marrying Yongding Dragon King in the beginning,¡± Song Qingya said apologetically.


    When she returned to the South Ocean Dragon Pce, she had asked about the things happening in the South Oceantely and knew that her proud brother had attacked Hao Ren in the West Ocean Dragon Pce and was defeated by Hao Ren with ease, which was why she hastened to East Ocean City to apologize to Hao Ren.


    As the Seventh Princess of South Ocean and the younger sister of the Third Prince of South Ocean, her apology represented herself and South Ocean as a whole.


    Among the four oceans, the most famousmanding general was Hao Ren, the Commanding General of East Ocean. West Ocean was in decline while Hao Ren defeated the other twomanding generals, proving that the other two oceans were no match for East Ocean.


    Aftering to East Ocean City, Song Qingya visited Hao Ren first instead of Zhao Guang, showing the importance of Hao Ren¡¯s stance.


    ¡°It was just a small misunderstanding.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    South Ocean and North Ocean had been aggressive in fighting for their interests, but they had their reasons. Now that the two dragon ns had backed down and agreed to the East Ocean Dragon n being first ce, Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind these small conflicts.


    In the world of cultivation, people respected the powerful ones. Although the dragon cultivators didn¡¯t kill each other like human cultivators, thepetitions were fierce.


    In fact, after Hao Ren defeated the other twomanding generals, the two oceans sent messengers to East Ocean with gifts as a gesture of apology.


    Zhao Guang hadn¡¯t told Hao Ren these things since they were the exchanges between dragon pces, and they weren¡¯t that important.


    Seeing Hao Ren holding no grudges against South Ocean, Song Qingya smiled with relief and replied, ¡°Ok. We¡¯ve talked enough about the affairs of the dragon pces.¡±


    She opened her golden purse and drew out a small stic bag. ¡°These are 50 pictures I took in Phuketst week, and we will pick one of them as the cover picture for my new album. I signed each of the pictures, and I guess Zi might want them.¡±


    In the distance, the students extended their necks, trying to see what Song Qingya gave Hao Ren.


    The guys were especially green with envy, wondering if the superstar singer Song Qingya had a special rtionship with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Su Han! Su Han is here!¡± Someone yelled.

 Chapter 619: Why Are You Jealous…

    <h4>Chapter 619: Why Are You Jealous¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The students looked back, and they saw Su Han behind them.


    Wearing a tight-fitting white floral petal-shaped shirt, a pair of tight-fitting ck jeans that revealed her ankles, and a pair of ck heels, Su Han looked fresh and elegant.


    The guys were boiling with excitement since they could see the super beauty of the school and the superstar singer in one picture.


    Su Han stepped toward Hao Ren while all the students made way for her, knowing she wasn¡¯t to be messed with.


    The members of the Calligraphy Club also made way for her, not daring to block an official inspector.


    The bodyguards wanted to step over to block the icy beauty due to their professional instinct, but they stopped when they saw her eyes.


    The bodyguards were mostly retired soldiers. When they saw Su Han, they sensed an indescribable danger behind her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Hehe, Ms. Su,¡± Song Qingya greeted Su Han in a low voice when she saw Su Han walking over.


    ¡°Erm-hum.¡± Su Han nodded and looked at Song Qingya.


    She had been cultivating in her office and didn¡¯t feel like it was a big deal when she sensed Song Qingyaing to school. As the Seventh Princess of South Ocean, Song Qingya¡¯s realm was ordinary, not a master.


    When Song Qingya was recognized by the students and caused an upheaval among the students, Su Han still didn¡¯t n toe out for such a minor thing.


    However, when she found that Song Qingya hade to see Hao Ren and handed an object to him, she couldn¡¯t stay put anymore.


    She knew that Song Qingya was married to Yongding Dragon King in the North and had even given birth to a dragon baby, but she became suspicious when Song Qingya talked to Hao Ren in private and gave him stuff under the watch of the students.


    She decided toe and check in person.


    As a princess of South Ocean, Song Qingya knew that Inspector Su Han was responsible for East Ocean City, but she didn¡¯t expect that her visit would disturb Su Han.


    ¡°I met Hao Ren once, and I came to give him some photos. I¡¯ll also pay a visit to the Dragon King and Dragon Queen of East Ocean while I¡¯m here.¡± At Su Han¡¯s silence, Song Qingya immediately exined.


    While East Ocean City was the host city of the East Ocean Dragon n, Su Han was the regional inspector here, which exined why Song Qingya had to be cautious with both parties.


    Hearing Song Qingya¡¯s exnation and seeing the photos in Hao Ren¡¯s hand, Su Han nodded and replied, ¡°Oh. I see.¡±


    Song Qingya¡¯s feminine instinct told her that Su Han had been a bit hostile when she came over, and the hostility gradually decreased upon her exnation.


    ¡°Does Su Han, who is close to peak Qian-Level, like Hao Ren as well?¡± she thought.


    Song Qingya didn¡¯t dare to voice her question since she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Su Han who was superior both in strength and status.


    From a distance, the students looked closely at Su Han and Song Qingya and were surprised to find that Su Han was more beautiful than Song Qingya!


    Standing with Song Qingya, Su Han also looked like a superstar with a more dazzling presence!


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han in surprise, wondering why she hade out when Song Qingya gave something to him.


    Remembering the scene on Fifth Heaven when he removed the essence-locking note for Su Han, Hao Ren¡¯s heart missed a beat, wondering if Su Han was jealous.


    ¡°Watch your behavior and try not to cause upheavals in the school.¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    After all, he didn¡¯t cause the upheaval.


    Su Han nced at Song Qingya and continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just came to see what the upheaval was about.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Song Qingya nodded gently, cautious with this high-level inspector despite her identity as a married princess of South Ocean.


    With the power expansion of the Dragon God Shrine in the recent years, Su Han was powerful while she was in charge of East Ocean City, one of the four main cities of the four ocean dragon ns.


    The students in the distance watched Su Han talk with Song Qingya for a little.


    Huahuahua¡­ The crowd immediately gave way to her when she turned and walked away.


    Su Han¡¯s presence was so strong! Instead of being overshadowed by Song Qingya, she almost overshadowed Song Qingya!


    In the crowd, Jiang Yan watched Su Han walk away in amazement. She had heard about the close rtionship between Hao Ren and Su Han, and the rumor was proved today!


    She thought she was pretty, but she was no match for Su Han!


    Zi¡­ A ck SUV suddenly stopped behind the crowd.


    Wearing a red silk blouse, Zhao Hongyu looked around the crowd and spotted Song Qingya.


    ¡°Sister Zhao!¡± Song Qingya waved her hand and walked over with Hao Ren.


    The students were no longer as crazy as before; they just took pictures with their cell phones without stopping and swarming over.


    Jiang Yuan took the opportunity to squeeze to the front of the crowd so that she could admire her idol at a close range.


    In thepany of Song Qingya, Hao Ren remained calm, looking confident and handsome.


    ¡°You asked me to have tea with you near East Ocean City, and I waited for you. However, you¡¯re here visiting Ren,¡± Zhao Hongyu looked at Song Qingya and said helplessly.


    ¡°Sorry about that. The students blocked me,¡± Song Qingya said apologetically.


    Wearing her sunsses, she had nned to find Hao Ren to express her gratitude and apologize in a low-profile manner before giving him the signed pictures. However, she was surrounded by the students and waste for her appointment.


    Most of the students didn¡¯t know who Zhao Hongyu was, but Jiang Yuan and other students in the Arts Program knew that she was the boss of the famous LOM studio!


    Except for the few who could be artists, most of the students in the Arts Program wanted to be designers and architects. LOM studio was the top architectural studio in the country and even in the world!


    Seeing Zhao Hongyu talk animatedly with Hao Ren, Jiang Yuan instantly knew that Hao Ren¡¯s level was far higher than hers!


    Who was Zhao Hongyu¡¯s husband? The CEO of Mingri Group, the financial sponsor of East Ocean University!


    ¡°This is probably the reason why even Vice Principal Lu backs Hao Ren,¡± she thought.


    Thinking of her arrogant attitude toward Hao Ren a while ago, Jiang Yan was so ashamed that she wanted to die! With such great connections, lots of pretty girls would offer themselves to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hehe, Yujia is here too?¡± Seeing Xie Yujia in the crowd, Zhao Hongyu greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia stood out and said politely.


    ¡°Come and have dinner at my home tonight; Qingya will be there too,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°No, thank you. I need to study tonight,¡± Xie Yujia replied.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Yuan found that Xie Yujia also seemed close with Zhao Hongyu.


    After all, it was not like everyone could have dinner at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s home!


    She had thought that Xie Yujia was just an ordinary pretty girl, but now she knew better!


    ¡°With such a magnificent presence and gentle and elegant demeanor, her background is probably a lot better than mine!¡± she thought, ¡°I even dreamed of taking Hao Ren from her side with ease.¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t even spare her a nce!


    ¡°Ok. When you have time,e to my house with Ren to have dinner.¡± Zhao Hongyu smiled.


    While Zhao Hongyu talked with Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi had turned and hid in the crowd. She was supposed to have lunch with her ssmates and rest during her lunch break, but she hade to East Ocean University to see Hao Ren, which exined why she had asked to board at school.


    In fact, Zhao Hongyu had seen Zhao Yanzi hiding in the crowd, but she had no time to lecture her, so she pretended not to see her.


    While she talked, she walked with Song Qingya to her SUV. While the students were still specting who the pretty woman in red was, Zhao Hongyu had driven to the gate of the school with Song Qingya in her car.


    Song Qingya¡¯s fans from the school reacted suddenly and hurried after the car, trying to get Song Qingya¡¯s signature and take pictures with her!


    The girls from LingZhao Middle School swarmed over after hearing the news that Song Qingya was in East Ocean University, but they didn¡¯t notice that Song Qingya had left in the SUV through the school gate.


    With a simple act, Zhao Hongyu got Song Qingya out of the crowd, and Song Qingya¡¯s assistant drove the white van out of the school with the bodyguards, following Zhao Hongyu¡¯s car.


    Zhou Liren dashed after the car, but he raced back immediately knowing that he couldn¡¯t catch up with Song Qingya. He clutched Hao Ren and said, ¡°Brother Ren! You are awesome!¡±


    ¡°What did Song Qingya give you?¡± The guys from other sses surrounded Hao Ren as well.


    Seeing her mom driving away, Zhao Yanzi dashed out of the crowd and reached her hand.


    ¡°Show me! Show me!¡±


    ¡°Here! It¡¯s for you!¡± Hao Ren handed the bag to Zhao Yanzi.


    In the transparent stic bag, they could see the beautiful pictures.


    Obviously, Song Qingya had spent lots of money on the photos she had taken overseas with first-ss photographers and equipment.


    Impatient, Zhao Yanzi opened the bag in a hurry. She liked Song Qingya a lot, and she would have talked to Song Qingya if her mom hadn¡¯t appeared.


    There were altogether 50 pictures in the bag, and each of them was as glossy as a magazine cover photo with their bright colors and vibrantpositions.


    Since only a few of the pictures would be published, these were precious collections! Each picture had Song Qingya¡¯s signature, making them even more valuable.


    ¡°Brother Ren! Brother Ren! Give me some of the pictures!¡± Zhou Liren grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arm like a little girl who was begging for attention.


    Hao Ren felt his hairs stand up in disgust. ¡°They are Zi¡¯s. You ask her.¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, Zhou Liren instantly dropped Hao Ren¡¯s arm and begged Zhao Yanzi, ¡°Little cousin¡­¡±


    ¡°Humph! No!¡± Zhao Yanzi put away the pictures, giving Zhou Liren a firm refusal.


    ¡°Little cousin¡­¡± Zhou Liren begged her, putting his hands before his chest, and his 1.8-meter-tall figure shrunk to as small as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s.


    Hao Renughed at their antics when his phone rang in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw it was Su Han.


    ¡°Why did your nature essence disappear? I didn¡¯t ask you that since we were with other people. Besides, a metal-elemental dragon entered the school and stood close to you,¡± Su Han said through the cell phone.

 Chapter 620: Metal-Elemental Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 620: Metal-Elemental Dragon!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Metal-elemental dragon¡­?¡± Hao Ren became alert suddenly.


    He had lost all his nature essence, so he sure couldn¡¯t use the Inspector¡¯s Token from the Dragon God Shrine. Although Su Han wasn¡¯t a fan of cell phones, she could only contact him through her phone.


    ¡°I only sensed it when I went to see Song Qingya just now. He hid his nature essence, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it if I weren¡¯t close enough,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren listened as he turned to look around.


    Song Qingya¡¯s sudden appearance gathered many students here. Hao Ren lost all his nature essence, so he couldn¡¯t recognize the metal-elemental dragon cultivator who was hiding amongst them.


    The only two metal-elemental dragon cultivators he knew of were Qin Shaoyang and Xu Ke. This metal-elemental dragon cultivator who suddenly appeared of high level.


    He didn¡¯t inform regional inspectors when he entered East Ocean City. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have any good intentions.


    However, he would¡¯ve abided by Dragon God Shrine¡¯s rules if this had something to do with Qin Shaoyang. Since this was the case, this metal-elemental dragon cultivator probably had something to do with Xu Ke.


    ¡°Are you on the phone with Song Qingya?¡± Zhou Liren reached out to grab the phone when he saw Hao Ren on a call.


    Hao Ren slightly poked him with two fingers and easily blocked his arm. It also made Zhao Liren¡¯s arm very sore.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Come to my office,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren saw a sincere face with squinting eyes right in front of him before he could answer.


    ¡°Senior, I had no idea that you even know the famous Song Qingya!¡± Xu Ke squeezed over and blocked Hao Ren¡¯s way as he said cheerfully.


    He had a band-aid on his face; it seemed like it was scratched by something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Something fell from the sky and scratched my facest weekend. Several flower pots were smashed too,¡± Xu Ke answered.


    Hao Ren pouted. He knew that this band-aid was more like a reminder for him than a cover for his injury.


    He knew that Xu Ke wouldn¡¯t let it go after he took the golden shield.


    Even though Xu Ke joined the Calligraphy Club, he wasn¡¯t actually convinced by Hao Ren.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili suddenly appeared from the crowd and stood beside Hao Ren.


    They carried out their Poison Pill n and leveled down from Qian to Kun. However, their strengths were still impressive.


    Xu Ke was slightly surprised when he saw the twin sisters. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Senior, can I please get a copy of Song Qingya¡¯s autograph?¡±


    Hao Ren looked to his side and saw Zhao Yanzi being buried in the crowd. Everyone, no matter if they were familiar with her or not, wanted an autograph of Song Qingya from her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    He was back to a mortal now so that he couldn¡¯t see Xu Ke¡¯s level. However, he didn¡¯t feel like Xu Ke was only at Dui-level.


    ¡°So annoying! So annoying!¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted out suddenly as she stuck 20 photos into Hao Ren¡¯s hands, ¡°Go ask him for it!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi picked her favorite 30 photos from the 50 and gave the rest to Hao Ren. She did this so that the girls wouldn¡¯t surround her any longer.


    Sure enough, the girls circled Hao Ren when he took over those photos. They all reached out their hands, asking for a photo.


    They thought Song Qingya were going to stay for a bit on campus, but she left so soon. Therefore, these photos became their ultimate targets.


    Zhao Yanzi was lucky to get rid of them. She bent over and sneaked out of the crowd since she was very small. She skipped lunch and ran back to her school; she couldn¡¯t wait to show-off Song Qingya¡¯s newest photos and autographs to her ssmates!


    After giving 20 to Hao Ren, she still had 30 photos left. One single photo was good enough to get those girls jealous.


    ¡°Ren! Ren! Give two photos to me!¡± Zhou Liren ran over and shouted at Hao Ren when he saw so many girls surrounding Hao Ren.


    In fact, he wanted all the photos, but these girls would probably kill him if he took all 20 of them.


    After all, he was not as great as Hao Ren at fighting since Hao Ren could fight against ten guys on his own and defeat the entire ser team.


    Hao Ren took two photos out and gave the other 18 to Xu Ke before saying, ¡°My club member Xu Ke is in charge of distributing the photos. You can ask him for it.¡±


    Xu Ke was stupefied when he received the 18 photos.


    He wasn¡¯t Song Qingya¡¯s fan, and he only mentioned the autographs to change the topic. However, Hao Ren gave the photos to him; they were like hot potatoes in his hands.


    The girls and some guys immediately dashed toward Xu Ke.


    The guys were a bit afraid of Hao Ren, but they weren¡¯t scared of this freshman Xu Ke at all. They could even snatch the photos from him!


    They didn¡¯t want to anger Hao Ren, but they couldn¡¯t care less about a freshman!


    When the girls saw that the photos were in a freshman¡¯s hand, they showed their true colors and wed toward Xu Ke with their sharp nails.


    They were intimidated by Hao Ren, so they didn¡¯t dare do that to him. However, they weren¡¯t intimidated by this young man at all!


    Xu Ke looked at Hao Ren in hatred with 18 photos in his hand. In just a few seconds, dozens of arms grabbed onto him, leaving scratches all over his body.


    ¡°I believe Xu Ke will be distributing these photos fairly. You can ask for one as long as you can prove that you are a fan of Song Qingya,¡± Hao Ren said in a loud voice. Then, he patted Xu Ke¡¯s shoulder and escaped from the crowd.


    Xu Ke was a very powerful metal-elemental dragon cultivator, but he chose to be a regr student. Therefore, Hao Ren granted him the wish of experiencing a regr student¡¯s troubles.


    No matter how he chose to distribute these 18 photos, the seniors who couldn¡¯t get one would be mad at him. Unless he gave up his student status, he would be annoyed by them for quite a while.


    Zhao Yanzi was only a middle-schooler, and she had an intimate rtionship with Hao Ren. Therefore, these university students wouldn¡¯t dare to bother her.


    Xu Ke, on the other hand, seemed to be much easier to pick on.


    ¡°Ren! Ren!¡± Zhou Liren followed Hao Ren immediately.


    ¡°These are for you!¡± Hao Ren put the two photos he kept in Zhou Liren¡¯s hand.


    Zhou Liren took over the photos carefully and looked them up and down. Then, he gently touched Song Qingya¡¯s autograph and put the photos against his chest. He shook his head as if he were drunk and said, ¡°These are the autographs of my idol¡­¡±


    He flipped the photos over and saw a few sentences written by Song Qingya on the back. They were some inspiring remarks about life, and Zhou Liren fell deeper in love with those photos.


    These photos were indeed delicate. Song Qingya left some remarks behind each photo, showing how much effort she put into these photos.


    This present didn¡¯t have much actual value to Hao Ren, but it sure gained him some reputation. She delivered them in person instead of mailing them to Hao Ren, also showing her sincerity in apologizing and representing the South Ocean Dragon n.


    Cao Ronghua and the other guys looked at Zhou Liren¡¯s photos jealously. They wanted Song Qingya¡¯s autograph as well, but they weren¡¯t as crazy over her as others. Also, they gave up this idea when they noticed Xu Ke¡¯s situation; he was almost squeezed into a sheet of paper as he still held the photos in his hands.


    Su Han stood at her office window in the Administrative Building. She shook her head and smiled when she saw Xu Ke surrounded by students and getting his shirt ripped. In the end, Xu Ke escaped in embarrassment.


    ¡°Hao Ren is pretty smart. The metal-elemental dragon who sneaked in probably won¡¯t make any moves for now,¡± Su Han thought as she looked at Hao Ren from a distance.


    She remembered that she just recovered her realm and needed to cultivate more, and she suddenly felt a wave of heat on her forehead before she slowly turned around.


    Yue Zilong stood by another window, watching the lively scene on campus. Then, he looked toward the Art Gallery in the Art Building.


    Su Han could only sense the unexpected metal-elemental dragon cultivator when she was close, but Yue Zilong knew that this cultivator was at peak Qian-level!


    This cultivator¡¯s realm was just hidden by some secret techniques or treasures, but he couldn¡¯t hide it from Yue Zilong who was also a peak Qian-level cultivator!


    ¡°The metal-elemental dragon n had been quiet, but it suddenly sent out two cultivators of different realms¡­¡± Yue Zilong was lost in his thoughts as he stared into the crowd.


    ¡°How did you know Song Qingya?¡± Xie Yujia walked to Hao Ren and asked carefully.


    ¡°When Zi and I went to Beijing to see Zhao Jiayi¡¯s game, we couldn¡¯t find a hotel to spend the night, so we stayed at Song Qingya¡¯s ce,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lights shed in Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes as she slightly pouted; Hao Ren had never told her about these things. Song Qingya was a celebrity as well as a beautiful woman, yet Hao Ren said it in a way as if she was not a big deal at all.


    Hao Ren saw Xie Yujia¡¯s jealous expression and smiled. ¡°She is the princess of South Ocean, and she has a baby. Zi was the one who introduced us.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± Xie Yujia was slightly surprised. Then, she touched her cheeks andughed, ¡°Haha, I thought it was more than that.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her and realized how cute Xie Yujia could sometimes be.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything at all!¡± Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren¡¯s teasing expression, so she squinted her eyes and wrinkled her nose in protest.


    ¡°Gongzi, Gongzi¡­¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili caught up with them while hopping over agilely.


    Jiang Yuan was not far from them. She felt sad when she saw Hao Ren with the twin sisters this closely. The girls around him were real beauties.


    Although she was Song Qingya¡¯s fan, she didn¡¯t want to lose face by asking for autographs from a first-year student. However, she also didn¡¯t dare to get near Hao Ren again.


    In fact, Song Qingya¡¯s visit to East Ocean University solved another problem for Hao Ren by ident. No other girls at school dared to pursue after Hao Ren anymore.


    Why would Hao Ren fall for them if he were friends with the famous singer Song Qingya?


    In terms of looks, they couldn¡¯tpare with Xie Yujia, Su Han, or the Lu sisters!


    They knew their limitations and retreated in front of such a huge obstacle!


    ¡°Xue, there¡¯s nothing special about this kind of art exhibition¡­¡± Zhen Congming¡¯s voice sounded behind Hao Ren.


    Demonic aura!


    Although Hao Ren had lost all his nature essence, he still sensed apletely different wave of sensation suddenly.

 Chapter 621: I Can Only Paint Apples… (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 621: I Can Only Paint Apples¡­ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren looked back and saw Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue walking over, shoulder to shoulder.


    A strong demonic aura drew near.


    Wu Luoxue looked cool while Zhen Congming walked along with her, talking and gesturing ingratiatingly.


    ¡°Hehe, it is Little Xue and Congming.¡± Xie Yujia smiled when she saw them.


    Obviously, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t feel anything unusual.


    Seeing Hao Ren didn¡¯t respond, she touched him in bafflement and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! Nothing!¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    Without any nature essence, he couldn¡¯t feel the presence of any dragon cultivators, and he wondered why he could sense Zhen Congming¡¯s demonic aura.


    When he was at Gen-level, he couldn¡¯t feel anything except for the vague sense which told him that Zhen Congming¡¯s low realm was between Kan-level and Li-level.


    This demonic aura didn¡¯t give him any difort, but Hao Ren could clearly tell that it was different from his own cultivation method.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Zhen Congming walked to Hao Ren with Wu Luoxue and greeted.


    Wu Luoxue curled her pink lips and looked up at Hao Ren with her big bright eyes. Both wearing school uniforms, Zhen Congming looked a little handsome while Wu Luoxue looked cute.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Hao Ren waved at them after half a second of hesitation.


    ¡°Little Xue, ignore him. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Zhen Congming took the opportunity to hold Wu Luoxue¡¯s soft hand while they walked toward the Arts Building.


    Zhen Congming had been going to Wu Luoxue¡¯s ss whenever he had the chance despite Wu Luoxue¡¯s indifferent attitude toward him. However, Zhen Congming¡¯s persistence paid off since he had be her bestpanion when she wanted to go somewhere.


    Different from Zhen Congming, Wu Luoxue didn¡¯t like to roam around. But due to her interest in piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting, she wanted to see the small art exhibition in East Ocean University.


    Looking after them, Hao Ren frowned slightly.


    ¡°Gongzi, did you feel anything?¡± Lu Linlin asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it. I guess I sensed a demonic aura, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s demonic essence,¡± Lu Linlin corrected him. ¡°Gongzi, your body is turned into the Immortal Body, which is why you are sensitive to demon cultivators.¡±


    ¡°The demon beasts also cultivate and draw essence from nature, but they transfer it into demonic essence through their internal cores instead of the nature essence. Despite his weak nature essence, Zhen Congming has powerful demonic essence, but it is locked up,¡± Lu Linlin continued.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren was still a bit confused.


    When he helped Little White cultivate the Transformation Scroll, he had felt that the demonic essence inside Little White was different from his nature essence. He could transfer nature essence to Su Han freely, but he must use the Transformation Scroll to transfer energy to Little White.


    To some degree, dragon cores were one type of internal cores, but the cultivation method of the dragon cultivators was in general closer to human cultivators.


    Usually, only the highest-leveled cultivators such as Yue Zilong could sense demonic essence.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s Immortal Body had a higher level of sensitivity to essences. Although he couldn¡¯t sense nature essence temporarily, he could feel the different demonic essence.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that when Zhen Congming is with Wu Luoxue, his demonic essence bes stronger,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°Wu Luoxue¡­¡± Hao Ren thought that maybe her physique was different, and that was why Zhen Congming was attracted to her.


    Watching them enter the Arts Building, Hao Ren suddenly remembered that he needed Zhen Congming to build an array formation on Fifth Heaven, and he dashed after them.


    Demon essence and nature essence were both cultivation strengths, and Hao Ren soon got used to it just as how he got used to the nature essence fluctuations of dragon cultivators.


    Seeing Hao Ren going back into the art exhibition, Xie Yujia had no choice but to follow him.


    The students filed back into the art exhibition, but most of them came here to kill time during lunch break.


    Wu Luoxue put a finger on her small mouth while she looked up at the oil paintings on the wall in earnest. Hao Ren leaned toward her purposefully to feel Wu Luoxue¡¯s presence but didn¡¯t feel any demonic essence or nature essence.


    From any perspective, she was an ordinary elementary student.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Little girl, do you like to paint too?¡± A gentle old man walked to Wu Luoxue¡¯s side and asked her.


    Wu Luoxue nced at him and didn¡¯t answer. Nodding slightly, she moved to see another painting.


    ¡°Howe there are elementary school students here?¡± Jiang Yuan, who was in a bad mood, was frustrated when she saw Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue.


    Although her paintings were not as great as those of masters, they were quite famous, and some of them had received national awards. After all, even the university students who didn¡¯t study fine arts wouldn¡¯t understand her paintings, not to mention elementary school students.


    The university students walked out after casting a passing nce at the exhibition while this elementary school student looked at the paintings carefully one by one, making Jiang Yuan wonder if her paintings were for the enjoyment of elementary school students.


    However, with her oil painting teacher with her, Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper, but her face turned dark.


    Wu Luoxue raised her head and moved slowly while she studied the paintings with her big eyes.


    ¡°What do you think of these paintings?¡± The old man bent down and asked Wu Luoxue again when he saw her serious expression.


    ¡°They are ok,¡± Wu Luoxue answered.


    This answer infuriated Jiang Yuan.


    ¡°What does she mean by that? The paintings hanging at the entrance are my best works!¡± she thought, ¡°An elementary school student doesn¡¯t understand them! And the university students are too ignorant to appreciate them!¡±


    With a dark face, Jiang Yuan lightly pushed Wu Luoxue and said, ¡°Little girl, only university students cane here. Elementary school students are better at drawing with crayons.¡±


    With her small size and light weight, Wu Luoxue who was looking at the third painting on the wall almost lost her bnce at the sudden push as if Jiang Yuan meant to drive her out of the hall.


    ¡°You¡­ evil woman!¡± Seeing Wu Luoxue stumbling at the push, Zhen Congming immediately rushed over and kicked Jiang Yuan.


    Wearing leather shoes, he kicked Jiang Yuan¡¯s shin, and thetter screamed with pain.


    With everything going against her wish today, Jiang Yuan was very frustrated, but she had been suppressing her temper. However, the kick triggered her emotions, and she reached out to pull Zhen Congming¡¯s ear.


    Since the senior painters and the officials of the school had gone to visit the ssrooms of the Arts Program, she guessed it didn¡¯t matter that her teacher was the only one to see her giving this unruly kid a lesson.


    p!


    Her arm was suddenly caught before it reached Zhen Congming.


    Jiang Yuan was about to struggle off with fury when she saw it was Hao Ren who caught her arm.


    Hao Ren looked at her coldly and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yuan was still angry, but she couldn¡¯t shake off his hand, and she felt subdued suddenly.


    If it were before, she would have pushed Hao Ren, angry that a guy like Hao Ren dared to touch her.


    However, she was still dazed by the astonishment Hao Ren gave her and thus didn¡¯t dare to move when Hao Ren caught her arm.


    Having no interest in her, Hao Ren dropped Jiang Yuan¡¯s hand without caring that he would offend her, a so-called talented female artist pursued by many guys.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s wrist was one hundred times smoother than hers.


    ¡°Jiang Yuan, stop it. Why can¡¯t kids appreciate oil paintings?¡± The old man looked at dark-faced Jiang Yuan with a stern expression.


    Gritting her teeth, Jiang Yan stood beside the old man and remained silent.


    Wu Luoxue wasn¡¯t angry, and she walked back to continue seeing the oil paintings on the wall. Like a protector, Zhen Congming stayed beside her and gave Jiang Yuan a dirty look.


    Jian Yuan clenched her teeth, furious that she, a future star artist, had been bullied by an elementary school student!


    Wu Luoxue walked around the exhibition room and saw all the oil paintings with an earnest face.


    Having not seen the art exhibition, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili came in and walked around the room. However, they preferred Chinese paintings and had little interest in oil paintings.


    Hao Ren took the opportunity to walk to Zhen Congming¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Hey, when can you build an array formation for Ethereal Summit?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient! If I do it, I¡¯ll make it perfect!¡± Zhen Congming nced at Hao Ren and replied, ¡°I can build the most powerful array formation, but I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have enough people!¡±


    ¡°This kid is not likable,¡± Hao Ren thought and suppressed his displeasure before asking him, ¡°How many do you want?¡±


    ¡°15 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators, and 1500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators!¡± Zhen Congming reached out his hand and said with pursed lips.


    He had a blueprint of an ultimate array formation which had power no less than the ancient grand array formations, but it needed lots of cultivators, and he didn¡¯t believe Hao Ren could provide such a team.


    Ethereal Summit was after all only a small valley, and even the big sects above Fifth Heaven couldn¡¯t summon so many cultivators to build the array formation.


    It had taken him quite a lot of energy to build the Big Dipper Constetion Array for Ethereal Summit. However, it was destroyed by the many powerful enemies of Hao Ren, and he held some grudge against Hao Ren.


    ¡°Humph! Why should I help Hao Ren whole-heartedly? He is not my girlfriend!¡± he thought.


    With such a big array, if Hao Ren couldn¡¯t provide enough cultivators, it wasn¡¯t his fault that he couldn¡¯t help Hao Ren!


    After tossing out his conditions, Zhen Congming trotted after Wu Luoxue.


    After seeing the paintings, Wu Luoxue was ready to go. In her view, these oil paintings were very ordinary, much inferior to the works she had seen in the Louvre in Paris, the British Museum in London, the Hermitage Museum in Russia, and the Metropolitan Museum in New York.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name? Have you learned how to paint oil paintings?¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s oil painting teacher asked Wu Luoxue with a smile when he saw her return to the entrance.


    ¡°I can only paint apples,¡± Wu Luoxue answered. Her tone was quiet but sounded very soft and cute.


    ¡°Jiang Yuan, go fetch a canvas board and some brushes.¡± the old man looked at Jiang Yuan and said.


    Jiang Yuan was reluctant, but she couldn¡¯t disobey her teacher. In the painting room on the second floor of the Arts Building, Jiang Yuan had her own storage locker for her painting materials.


    She returned to the exhibition room on the first floor with some simple brushes and paints.


    The old man set up the board and looked at Wu Luoxue with a smile before saying, ¡°Would you try it?¡±


    ¡°ss is about to begin¡­¡± Wu Luoxue said in a low voice.


    ¡°Give it a try.¡± The old man put the brush into her hand and prepared the paints for her personally with great enthusiasm.


    After seeing these paintings, Wu Luoxue wanted to paint something. She had learned oil painting from her mom for three months, but she had dropped it in the past half a year in which she studied piano.


    She sat on the chair. When the old man had finished preparing the paint, she dipped the brush into it and brushed it onto the canvas.


    ¡°Senior Wang, have you found another talented girl?¡± One senior painter had returned to the exhibition after touring the Arts Building with the officials of the Arts Program, and he asked with a smile when he saw Jiang Yuan¡¯s teacher, Wang Shitong, mixing paints for a little girl.


    Wang Shitong chuckled but didn¡¯t answer.


    With the paintbrush in her hand, Wu Luoxue quickly drew the frame of an apple on the canvas.


    Seeing Wu Luoxue¡¯s grip on the brush, Jiang Xue was surprised to find that this elementary school student was not new to oil painting.


    Currently, the afternoon sses were about to begin, so not many students were in the art exhibition. With no sses in the afternoon, Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the Lu sisters stayed to watch Wu Luoxue paint.


    Seeing the artists standing around an elementary school student, some students of the Arts Program came over to watch.


    Wu Luoxue moved her brush slowly.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Jiang Yuan was unhappy that an elementary school student stole her thunder at her own art exhibition.


    It should have been her demonstrating painting skills at her own art exhibition. However, due to the cute look of this little girl, all the masters turned their attention to this elementary school student.


    Standing on one side, Zhen Congming watched attentively. Although he had never seen Wu Luoxue paint, he liked Wu Luoxue¡¯s quiet and earnest expression while she painted.


    ¡°Ok. It¡¯s done.¡± Wu Luoxue put down the brush.


    On the canvas was a simple apple.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the work of an elementary school student, but it¡¯s a good painting,¡± Jiang Yuan said.


    She had an urgent need to prove her value.


    However, the artists ignored her words and leaned over to look at the apple carefully.


    The apple hovered on the nk canvas quietly as if it would fall any moment, not because of the vividness but due to a mysterious force.


    ¡°Oh!¡± One of the old men yelled.


    With his yell, the others had all understood suddenly.


    The apple that was painted was the apple in the center of the world-famous painting Apples and Oranges by French painter Cezanne who enjoyed the same reputation as Van Gogh!


    They were exactly the same!


    They were not mistaken since they had copied this world-famous work countless times!


    Wu Luoxue¡¯s talent in oil painting was one thousand or even ten thousand times higher than that of Jiang Yuan¡¯s!


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name? Will you study oil painting from me?¡± One of the old men pushed to in front of Wu Luoxue and yelled.


    ¡°From me! From me!¡± Another old man yelled hurriedly.


    These masters of the art circle lost their dignities and wished they could take Wu Luoxue as their student.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back to my ss.¡± Wu Luoxue looked at the crazy old men and said, ¡°I won¡¯t learn oil painting from you. I will learn it from my mom.¡±


    When she walked out of the exhibition hall, Zhen Congming immediately strode over to walk beside her. In fact, Wu Luoxue hadn¡¯t painted for months and wasn¡¯t satisfied with the apple that she painted!

 Chapter 622: The Hidden Danger

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Hidden Danger</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing Wu Luoxue and Zhen Congming walking out, the old men all ran out after them, thinking that Wu Luoxue would be a top oil painting master since she could paint so well so young.


    Jiang Yuan watched the old men in surprise and then looked back at the apple on the canvas, but she couldn¡¯t see anything special about it.


    To Hao Ren, it was a simple apple that anyone who had learned oil painting could paint with ease.


    He looked at Jiang Yuan¡¯s oil painting teacher and realized that this old man who had shown interest in Wu Luoxue first didn¡¯t follow her out.


    The old man touched the canvas lightly and picked up the painting brush that Wu Luoxue had used before carefully observing it.


    ¡°Teacher, is that elementary school student very talented?¡± Jiang Yuan asked.


    Wang Shitong took out a small knife from his pocket and cut the apple from the canvas before tossing it at Jiang Yuan. ¡°Take it back and study it carefully!¡±


    Jiang Yuan put away the piece of painted canvas in bafflement since she still couldn¡¯t see what was special about this red apple.


    Wang Shitong turned slightly and looked at Hao Ren and the others.


    His intense gaze seemed as if it could pierce Hao Ren.


    When he was with those old men, Hao Ren didn¡¯t see anything special about him. However, meeting his gaze now, Hao Ren found that this old man¡¯s presence was very extraordinary.


    ¡°Put away the stuff, and you must practice more. Don¡¯t go out and y with guys so often,¡± Wang Shitong said.


    ¡°Ok, Teacher.¡± Jiang Yuan answered with a nod.


    However, she thought differently. Now that she was famous, it was time for her to expand her connections, and she must choose carefully among the guys who were pursuing her.


    She had nned to have a casual rtionship with Hao Ren before graduation, but now she had to change her n.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing nothing interesting in the exhibition, Hao Ren waved his hand.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili answered immediately.


    When the old man stared at Hao Ren for a few seconds, they looked at the old man for a few seconds as well. However, they felt nothing unusual about him.


    Still wondering what was unique about the apple, Xie Yujia froze for a few seconds and followed Hao Ren hurriedly.


    Since their textbooks were still in the academic building, Xie Yujia ran into the ssroom where another ss was in progress. She walked in silently and came out with their textbooks.


    On the other side of the street, LingZhao Middle School had begun afternoon sses, and East Ocean University had gradually quieted down as well.


    ¡°Gongzi! We¡¯re hungry!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili took Hao Ren¡¯s arms and yelled in a pettish manner.


    ¡°Go buy yourself some food.¡± Hao Ren dug out his wallet and handed two-hundred-yuan to them.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lu sisters looked at him in disappointment.


    They had wanted Hao Ren to have lunch with them instead of asking for money.


    ¡°Yujia, you go grab a bite as well. I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok. You must be careful.¡± Xie Yujia held the Lu sisters¡¯ hands, leading them to Hongji Square out of the west gate of the school.


    She felt like that the old man was a bit weird but couldn¡¯t exin why, thinking maybe it was a unique characteristic of artists.


    When the three girls were gone, Hao Ren went to the Administrative Building.


    He assumed that Yue Zilong would be back after a few days of rest. When he was besieged on Fifth Heaven, Yue Zilong hade to check on him.


    Sure enough, Yue Zilong was in the office with the other two counselors for other programs. Some members of the Student Council were making ns in the outer office.


    ¡°Mr. Yue,¡± Hao Ren called at the entrance before walking into the office.


    ¡°Little Hao,e in.¡± Yue Zilong beckoned at him.


    He looked very intimate as if he were truly a newly-appointed young counselor.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, we¡¯re off to have lunch,¡± the other two counselors in the office said to Yue Zilong as they walked to the door.


    The Teacher¡¯s Cafeteria on the second floor of Clear Stream Cafeteria was open until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the teachers usually had lunch after the rush hour caused by students.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Yue Zilong answered with a smile and then nced at Hao Ren. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    After Hao Ren sat on the chair, Yue Zilong poured a cup of water and ced it before Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished the task of rounding up the dragon cultivators in the school,¡± Hao Ren said as he looked at him.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Yue Zilong looked genial when wearing his sses, and he took out five to six objects from his ring.


    ¡°You¡¯ve used two realm-breaking notes and have one left. I will give you four more. This is a Snow Soul Bead which can add essence to the surroundings when you put it in the water; it can help with your cultivation.¡±


    Hao Ren put the realm-breaking notes into his pocket since he had no nature essence at present and couldn¡¯t open his ne.


    The Snow Soul Bead was very cold, and Hao Ren wrapped it in paper towels before putting it into his pocket.


    ¡°The Calligraphy Club has just been founded, and it needs lots of stuff,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°What do you need? I can give you supplies to some extent,¡± Yue Zilong said.


    ¡°I want 200 level 2 or level 3 foundation establishment pills which are useful stuff. I¡¯ll ask Lu Qi to make a list for the rest of the supplies,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°200 foundation establishment pills? You have a big appetite.¡± Yue Zilong thought for a while and said, ¡°I can agree to that though.¡±


    Hao Ren knew that Xie Yujia could make level 4 elixir pills, but it was a strenuous process. Since most of the cultivators had low realms, he wanted to take some elixir pills from Yue Zilong so that Xie Yujia didn¡¯t have to work hard making them.


    ¡°And I want to thank you for showing up yesterday,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Since you are still an inspector, I can¡¯t stand by and allow you to be killed by the cultivators on Fifth Heaven. However¡­¡± Yue Zilong drawled, ¡°If you work against the Dragon God Shrine one day, I won¡¯t show mercy on you.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and looked at Yue Zilong before nodding.


    ¡°Is there a metal-elemental dragon cultivator in the school? His realm is not low, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spotted him. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue Zilong said lightly.


    After thinking for a moment, Hao Ren felt like he had no more questions to ask. He drank some water and stood up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head back.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Yue Zilong pointed at Hao Ren¡¯s cup, and the water remaining in it evaporated immediately while the disposable cup was flicked into the garbage can.


    He knew Hao Ren was rted to that eternal demon king, but he didn¡¯t want to ask since that eternal demon king had returned to the Demon Sea after turning the Kunlun Mountain upside-down.


    He wanted to stay here to watch some more since the metal-elemental dragons seemed to be quite active.


    Walking out into the corridor, Hao Ren went to the big independent office of the Calligraphy Club.


    When he entered, he saw some club members busy working in the office.


    After some decorating, the room was clean and neat. When the members of the Calligraphy Club saw Hao Ren enter, they greeted him respectfully, ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Qi here?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Vice President Lu hasn¡¯te yet. Do you want me to call him?¡± a girl asked.


    Without any nature essence, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t use the Inspector¡¯s Token and thus couldn¡¯t see the elemental attribute and realm of the members. He vaguely remembered that this girl was of wood-elemental attribute and at Gen-level.


    ¡°Not necessary.¡± Hao Ren put the cold Snow Soul Bead on the table and asked, ¡°How is the selection of other vice presidents of the club?¡±


    ¡°The list of best candidates is done, and it is waiting for your review,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°The vice presidents can take turns.¡± Hao Ren pointed at the Snow Soul Bead and said, ¡°This bead is said to be able to increase nature essence when it is put into water. I¡¯ll leave it in the office.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± The members answered at the same time.


    The moment when Hao Ren took out the bead, they had sensed the overwhelming essence that wasing off it and knew it was a valuable dharma treasure.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t keep it to himself. Instead, he left it in the office so that everyone could use it to cultivate faster, making them grateful to him.


    ¡°Another thing. Each of you can write down the things you want rted to cultivation and hand them to Lu Qi. He will form a list and give it to me. Don¡¯t ask for items that are too valuable, and I¡¯ll try my best to get them for you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, the members were exhrated. ¡°Thank you, Brother Hao!¡±


    As the ordinary cultivators in their dragon ns, they didn¡¯t have much ess to resources. In the process of cultivation, they had wanted certain things, but their dragon n wouldn¡¯t or couldn¡¯t give them those things.


    Of course, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t tell them that a deputy shrine master of the God Dragon Shrine was in East Ocean University right now. Otherwise, they would be frightened.


    ¡°Any news recently?¡± Hao Ren asked them.


    ¡°A 10,000-year Lingzhi Mushroom appeared in the Yon Wood Dragon Pce at Wu Mountain in the West¡­¡±


    ¡°One elder from Dongting Lake Dragon Pce reached top-tier Qian-level¡­¡±


    ¡°The Royal Prince of the Changbai Mountain Dragon Pce wants to transfer to our East Ocean University and join Brother Hao¡¯s group. He and Vice President Lu are friends.¡±


    One by one, they offered information about the ns.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded slightly, feeling like all the dragon pces were trying to increase their strengths.


    With the fall of the West Ocean Dragon n, all the dragon ns from different regions had adjusted the focus of their diplomatic policy. In general, they were all leaning toward East Ocean.


    ¡°Ask each member of the club to prepare some calligraphy works. Now that the Calligraphy Club is founded, we muste up with some activities.¡±


    ¡°Ok. President!¡± They answered as one.


    After the establishment of the Calligraphy Club in such a short time, they must organize some club activities so that the ordinary students wouldn¡¯t get suspicious.


    Hao Ren stood up and walked out of the office. In the week without nature essence, he couldn¡¯t cultivate, so it was a rare rest period for her.


    He borrowed some books on architecture and sat in a spot close to the window, reading them one by one.


    In fact, architecture had things inmon with array formations. While array formations collected nature essence through all kinds of methods, the art of architecture supported weight through all sorts ofbinations of materials.


    Hao Ren was deep in thought while reading the architecture books at a long table in the library, and the students nearby turned their gazes toward him, especially the girls.


    The girls found Hao Ren charming in the sunshine. Hao Ren had surpassed Huang Xujie with ease and became the focus of the students and Prince Charming for many girls in the school.


    They were amazed by Hao Ren¡¯s manner while he talked with Song Qingya today.


    They all regretted not noticing this quiet and low-profile guy earlier. Now that he had emerged, he was too high for them to reach.


    While the sunlight crawled on the long table, Hao Ren read quietly, and his manner and movements seemed to have merged with his environment, firm and full of force.


    After reading six books with his photographic memory, Hao Ren returned the books to their shelves and walked out of the library at a steady pace.


    It was dusk outside.


    Little White was ying with some first-year girls outside of the library.


    Hao Ren called out, ¡°Little White!¡±


    Dadada¡­ Little White trotted over and leaped into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    The girls looked at Hao Ren enviously while they whispered to each other.


    ¡°That is Hao Ren¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The President of the Calligraphy Club, and even superstar Song Qingya came into the school to see him¡­¡±


    Hao Ren picked up Little White by its ears and walked toward the south gate of the school.


    ¡°You hungry little thing!¡± He patted Little White on its head.


    Little White barked and spat out a piece of sausage before jumping down to the ground and walking alongside him.


    The two shadows lengthened on the ground in the setting sun.


    ¡°The Senior is very handsome¡­¡± The first-year female students were still standing there, admiring Hao Ren¡¯s figure.


    The posters of the art exhibition outside of the Arts Building had been put away since the half-day art exhibition had ended. The campus was now in its most peaceful moment of the day.


    Su Han jogged home wearing her running shoes.


    Zhao Yanzi began the night study session in the ssroom with her ssmates after having dinner in the middle school cafeteria.


    The golden setting sun shone on the quiet campus.


    ¡°Heaven Earth Lock!¡±


    The golden campus instantly turned red.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s oil painting teacher descended slowly from the sky and stood before Hao Ren with a kind smile.


    ¡°I, Wang Shitong, the Zixuan Cave Master, is honored to meet the Commanding General of East Ocean.¡± Wang Shitong cupped his hands.


    Hao Ren looked around and saw that the students were still walking as usual, and it seemed like no one noticed this part of the campus. He looked up and saw that even the sky had turned red.


    Wang Shitong¡¯s energy sphere had engulfed the whole city!


    Woo!


    Little White instantly changed into its snow lion form, baring its teeth at Wang Shitong.


    ¡°Little level 3 demon beast¡­¡± Wang Shitong snapped two fingers.


    Two golden lights shot from his fingertips, and Little White fell to the ground immediately.


    ¡°Hand over the Heaven-Reaching Shield.¡± The old man reached out his hand.

 Chapter 623: Take Back the Dharma Treasure and Catch a Small Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Take Back the Dharma Treasure and Catch a Small Demon King!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The old man was Xu Ke¡¯s sixth senior brother, the sixth disciple of the Taiyi Cave Master.


    The metal-elemental dragons valued the rtionship of masters and disciples, but the cultivators must leave their masters and found their own caves after reaching Qian-level or Kun-level since the masters wouldn¡¯t keep disciples forever.


    Under the cover of Jiang Yuan¡¯s art exhibition, Wang Shitong hade to East Ocean City to catch a small demon king.


    The small demon kings were demon beasts that had passed the first heaven tribtion. Despite their weaker strengths, they were demon beasts above level 10 and thus were very valuable.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to try to catch it if this small demon king was inside or near the Demon Sea. However, the small demon king was in the city without a big demon king around, and Wang Shitong thought it was worth a try since he was at peak Qian-level.


    The moment he reached East Ocean City, Xu Ke contacted him and asked him to help take back their master¡¯s Heaven-Reaching Shield.


    Although Wang Shitong and Xu Ke were disciples of the same master, they didn¡¯t have a strong bond. When Wang Shitong left Taiyi Cave about 200 years ago, Xu Ke hadn¡¯t been born yet.


    However, since it involved their master¡¯s dharma treasure, he must lend a hand as a disciple.


    Hum¡­ Hum¡­ In Hao Ren¡¯s ne, the golden shield sensed the presence of a powerful master and became agitated.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Wang Shitong looked at the ne on Hao Ren¡¯s neck and grabbed it.


    Without the control of Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence, the space in the ne became unstable, and the golden shield flew out instantly.


    Wang Shitong knew Hao Ren was the Commanding General of East Ocean. But since metal-elemental dragons had no dealings with the other four elemental dragon ns, he was wasn¡¯t afraid of the power of the East Ocean Dragon Pce as a peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragon.


    At this moment, Hao Ren¡¯s body didn¡¯t have a trace of nature essence, and Wang Shitong didn¡¯t have the patience to find out why. He had located the position of the small demon king and would make his move in the evening.


    The golden shield flew up, and Little White took the opportunity to fly into the sky with Hao Ren on its back.


    ¡°Heaven-Reaching Shield! Withdraw!¡± Wang Shitong chanted the spell silently and reached out his right hand at the golden shield.


    He had used this supreme spiritual treasure several times and had missed it. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would have the opportunity to touch it again after 200 years.


    ¡°Haha! After taking back the golden shield, I will use it to catch that small demon king!


    Small demon kings were excellent materials for making elixir pills and dharma treasures!


    As he chanted of the spell and used his cultivation strength, the golden shield flew away with Little White with a swoosh!


    ¡°How¡­¡± Wang Shitong widened his eyes.


    Although more than 200 hundred years had passed since hest used the Heaven-Reaching Shield, he still remembered the spell very clearly!


    When hest used the Heaven-Reaching Shield, he was only at Xun-level. Now that he was at peak Qian-level, and there was no reason that he couldn¡¯t take it!


    While he was stupefied, Little White had flown into the high sky carrying Hao Ren at the traveling speed of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    ¡°Humph! You can¡¯t run!¡± Wang Shitong stomped the ground and flew up abruptly.


    East Ocean City was the host city of the East Ocean Dragon n, and he wasn¡¯t supposed to act so boldly on other¡¯s territory. However, since he had reached peak Qian-level, he was fearless!


    Even the regional inspector of East Ocean City had a lower realm than him!


    Since the metal-elemental dragon cultivators valued the master-disciple system, the East Ocean Dragon n couldn¡¯t find any dragon pce to me! They would have toe to his Zixuan Cave!


    However, as a peak Qian-level cultivator, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the anger of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    Wang Shitong took one step forward and rose into the high sky, appearing right behind Little White. It was one of the powerful techniques of peak Qian-level cultivators, World Edge Technique!


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators were well-known for theirborious cultivation, and more than half of them couldn¡¯t live until they reached Dui-level. This crazy cultivation resulted in the highest percentage of Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators and the most powerful technique!


    Wang Shitong looked to be in his sixties, but he was actually over 500 years old! He was a rare genius in the entire Dragon Tribe to have reached peak Qian-level at 500 hundred years old!


    That was why he could take Zixuan Cave, one of the top 36 caves even though it was no match for his master¡¯s Taiyi Cave, which was one of the five major caves!


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Wang Shitong reached for the golden shield.


    The golden shield spun to the front of Little White.


    As a supreme spiritual treasure, it had its own spirit properties and wouldn¡¯t submit to even a cultivator at peak Qian-level. In the entire world, probably only Soul Formation Realm cultivators could control it.


    ¡°Back!¡± Wang Shitong reached for the golden shield again.


    The golden shield spun swiftly to one side of Little White.


    Startled, Little White rose into a highertitude.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren was rmed when he looked down at the skyscrapers hundreds of meters below him.


    Without any nature essence in him, if he fell from Little White¡¯s back¡­


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wang Shitong¡¯s hands released lights and reached for the golden shield the third time.


    The golden shield drew a golden arc and escaped from Wang Shitong¡¯s grab.


    Wang Shitong tried to grab it again, and the golden shield dodged him again. It looked as if they were ying tag in the high sky.


    Boom!


    Wang Shitong lost his patience and released the realm of peak Qian-level.


    The golden shield shivered slightly as if it were stunned.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Wang Shitong¡¯s dry hands released golden light sparks.


    He spread his arms to wee the golden shield.


    He had to release the aura of a super master before such a dharma treasure would submit to him!


    When his hands almost touched the golden shield, it flicked and flew up.


    It had pretended to be afraid!


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Wang Shitong¡¯s old face which looked kind turned furious.


    The golden shield hadn¡¯t had such a powerful spirit property before!¡¯


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking our Gongzi?¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s crisp voices suddenly came from the thin clouds below them.


    A green and a cyan light shot toward Wang Shitong.


    The ck and the white Yin Yang Bracelets shot toward Wang Shitong from both sides!


    With a wave of his hand, a huge golden appeared in Wang Shitong¡¯s hand, and it struck toward the Lu sisters and their dharma treasures from above.


    The Lu sisters immediately dodged to both sides, but Wang Shitong¡¯s golden caught their dharma treasures.


    Before Wang Shitong could show his smugness, the ck and white bracelets turned to the size of finger rings and escaped from the holes of the. They changed into a ck longsword and a white longsword, and the Lu sisters took them and stabbed at him.


    The huge golden changed into a trident, blocking Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s longswords.


    ¡°You¡¯re only at Kun-level. Don¡¯t humiliate yourselves!¡± Wang Shitong pointed with both hands.


    Two golden lights shot onto Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s shoulders, sending them flying.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Wang Shitong reached out his hands and caught the ck and the white bracelets which had changed back into their original forms.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± The Lu sisters were bounced to Hao Ren¡¯s side. Hao Ren immediately held their backs and took them into his arms.


    Little White slid for more than ten meters before it held the weight of the three of them.


    ¡°Hehe! These two dharma treasures are of good quality!¡± Wang Shitong looked at the dharma treasures in his hands and said in satisfaction.


    After executing the Poison Pill n for Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had dropped from Qian-level to Kun-level, and they hadn¡¯t recovered their strengths yet.


    If their rival was an ordinary Qian-level cultivator, they could defeat him or her together. However, a peak Qian-level cultivator was a powerful enemy beyond their expectation.


    They had never lost their natal dharma treasures, the Yin Yang Bracelets, to their enemies before, and they were red with humiliation and fury when the old man took those two dharma treasures.


    ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Hao Ren looked at their shoulders and asked.


    ¡°We are ok! Gongzi!¡± They answered in unison.


    When Wang Shitong shot out two golden lights, their ck and white bracelets had blocked them, but the bracelets were knocked into the air as a result and got caught by him.


    This old man¡¯s power far surpassed their expectation.


    ¡°The Heaven-Reaching Shield is my master¡¯s dharma treasure. I only want to take back the dharma treasure!¡± Wang Shitong said as he looked down at Hao Ren and the Lu sisters.


    Following the primitivew of the jungle, metal-elemental dragons had never abided by the rules of the Dragon God Shrine and would destroy anyone who messed with them.


    However, Hao Ren was a bit different since he was the Commanding General of East Ocean, which was why Wang Shitong only wanted to take back the Heaven-Reaching Shield of Taiyi Cave instead of hurting or killing Hao Ren.


    As to Hao Ren¡¯s Mystic Water Sword Techniques, Xu Ke was afraid that his sixth senior brother, who had established his own cave, would take it, so he didn¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°Ok, if it¡¯s willing to go with you,¡± Hao Ren said with a clear voice while sitting on Little White¡¯s back.


    The golden shield hummed while it stopped between Hao Ren and Wang Shitong.


    Wang Shitong shook and released an intense nature essence.


    All the supreme spiritual treasures would automatically go to the ce with the most nature essence and attach themselves to the powerful cultivators.


    He knew that his master had fed the Heaven-Reaching Shield with nature essence regrly, and he didn¡¯t believe that a cultivator below peak Qian-level could afford to feed a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Buzz¡­ Hum¡­ The golden shield released golden light waves.


    The supreme spiritual treasure would choose its own master!


    It spun and releasedrge amounts of nature essence quietly.


    Hiss¡­ it slid slowly in the clouds toward Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren¡¯s ne had a certain degree of nature essence while Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven had more nature essence! Besides, Little White would y with it!


    After some consideration, it decided to stay with Hao Ren!


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Little White yelled since it didn¡¯t want the golden shield toe back.


    ¡°Now that the supreme spiritual treasure has chosen its master, what else do you want to say?¡± Hao Ren asked when the golden shield returned to his side.


    ¡°After I kill you, it will have no master!¡± The golden light on Wang Shitong¡¯s body got brighter suddenly.


    ¡°How dare you to kill people on the territory of East Ocean City? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Dragon God Shrine?¡± Hao Ren asked him in a loud voice.


    ¡°Dragon God Shrine! Humph! I have no regard for it!¡± Wang Shitong red at him and answered with a resonant voice.


    His trident transformed into three which rose by themselves.


    ¡°Really? You have no regard for the Dragon God Shrine?¡± Yue Zilong¡¯s deep voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 624: Comprehending Heavenly Dao with Martial Arts!

    <h4>Chapter 624: Comprehending Heavenly Dao with Martial Arts!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    A dazzling white light shot into the clouds and struck toward Wang Shitong!


    The strike was without any reserve!


    Wang Shitong immediately powered his dharma treasure to block it.


    Bang! Wang Shitong was still struck down by hundreds of meters!


    After pausing in the high sky for a while, Yue Zilong struck toward Wang Shitong again!


    Two five-wed golden dragons were embroidered on the shoulders of his ck silk robe


    ¡°The Vice Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine?!¡± Wang Shitong blocked the attack with his hands while he dropped swiftly.


    Yue Zilong¡¯s iron fist crashed onto Wang Shitong¡¯s chest at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye!


    ¡°Heaven Earth Lock!¡± Yue Zilong uttered the words.


    A pale red color instantly covered the whole city.


    This was a superpower only cultivators of peak Qian-level could use. It put mortals under the energy sphere so that they couldn¡¯t see anything that the creator wanted to hide from them!


    Hao Ren looked at his body and realized that a stretch of red light covered it.


    Likewise, Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, and Little White were all covered by the permeating red light.


    The people on the streets were walking as usual, and no one noticed the battle in the high sky.


    Bang! Wang Shitong unleashed his realm of peak Qian-level.


    Strong wind stuck dozens of districts.


    ¡°Break!¡± Yue Zilong¡¯s right hand shot out a realm-breaking note.


    With Wang Shitong as the center, his powerful presence was instantly shattered.


    Hao Ren watched their battle, astonished that the realm-breaking notes could be used in this way.


    Bang!


    Like a cannonball, Yue Zilong shot toward Wang Shitong and punched at thetter¡¯s chin viciously.


    Wang Shitong, with the look of an old man in his sixties, spun out while two teeth spat out from his mouth with blood.


    ¡°Vicious¡­¡± Hao Ren was stunned while he watched the schr-like Yue Zilong.


    He was merciless!


    Without any dharma treasures or any flight dharma treasures, Yue Zilong flew in the air with his realm of peak Qian-level!


    Comprehending Heavenly Dao with martial arts!


    While Hao Ren cultivated his sword energies and trained his body, Yue Zilong trained his body purely and was almost indestructible. All his joints and body parts could be used as dharma treasures!


    Wang Shitong who was also at peak Qian-level didn¡¯t even have time to react!


    Hao Ren Knew that Yue Zilong had located the metal-elemental dragon in the school, and he wasn¡¯t surprised at the appearance of Wang Shitong.


    He provoked Wang Shitong on purpose so that Yue Zilong would attack!


    Wang Shitong didn¡¯t expect a deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine was in East Ocean City since Xu Ke hadn¡¯t told him that. He was fooled by Xu Ke and tricked by Hao Ren!


    The moment that Wang Shitong got knocked away, Yue Zilong moved to his side instantly.


    It was a speed close to teleportation!


    Snap!


    Yue Zilong¡¯s knee connected with Wang Shitong¡¯s lower back!


    Wang Shitong was sent flying and tumbling for hundreds of meters.


    The ck and the white bracelets were swung out from his hands since he couldn¡¯t grab them.


    Yue Zilong caught the two bracelets and flicked them with his fingertips toward Lu Linlin and Lu Lili with whistling sounds.


    Lu sisters immediately reached out to catch them, but they were forced back by several meters due to the impulsive force.


    It was Yue Zilong¡¯s mild reminder to the Lu sisters that they must watch their own behavior on the territory of the Dragon God Shrine!


    ¡°Even the Dragon God Shrine shouldn¡¯t be so aggressive!¡± After flying out for hundreds of meters, Wang Shitong shook his body and released the aura of peak Qian-level again.


    His golden trident shot out a blinding golden light, forming a golden energy sphere.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yue Zilong sneered, and his hands struck on Wang Shitong¡¯s energy sphere like cannonballs.


    The array formation instantly shattered, and Yue Zilong punched the trident.


    Dang!


    The trident and Yue Zilong¡¯s fist collided as a resonant noise sounded!


    Hua¡­ Yue Zilong destroyed the aura of peak Qian-level!


    The metal-elemental dragons were hard to deal with, and Yue Zilong didn¡¯t want to mess with them, especially the cultivators from Taiyi Cave. However, he must show Wang Shitong that he couldn¡¯t look down on the Dragon God Shrine!


    Realm-breaking note!


    With the same level of strength as Yue Zilong, Wang Shitong realized that his aura was broken by this top-tier dharma note!


    Yue Zilong¡¯s aura knocked him away by 1,000 meters, from the city area to the ocean area!


    Wang Shitong looked at Yue Zilong, surprised that a deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine would be so powerful!


    Little White flew after them swiftly, carrying Hao Ren to continue watching the battle.


    p!


    In one second, Yue Zilong was in the high sky. In the next, hended beside Wang Shitong, striking him on the belly forcefully!


    Wang Shitong¡¯s trident couldn¡¯t block such a speedy strike, and his body which hadn¡¯t been tempered with special methods couldn¡¯t withstand Yue Zilong¡¯s strike.


    Bam! Wang Shitong fell into the ocean with blood spilling from his mouth!


    The huge wave that he caused shook the ships in the harbor.


    As a metal-elemental dragon master at peak Qian-level, Wang Shitong couldn¡¯t even fight Yue Zilong!


    However, his metal-elemental dragon pride stopped him from fleeing or begging for mercy!


    Hao Renpared the strengths of Yue Zilong and Zhao Kuo silently and felt that even Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t defeat Yue Zilong if they were both at their primes!


    Among the deputy shrine masters at peak Qian-level, Yue Zilong was ranked low, but he had such great power!


    It was fortunate that Wang Shitong had reached the realm of peak Qian-level. Otherwise, Yue Zilong would have killed him with one strike!


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren thought about how he could deal with a master like Yue Zilong if he had reached peak Qian-level¡­ Super speed, super strength, and super defense¡­ The realm-breaking notes could even break anyrge-scale array formation!


    Hao Ren thought for a while, and he got nothing!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three golden tridents shot out from the water.


    Huge waves surged up at the same time!


    Yue Zilong punched at the waves and a ring of high ripples spread on the ocean surface for thousands of meters.


    Wang Shitong was hit back into the ocean before he could dash out!


    ¡°Vicious!¡± Hao Ren eximed again silently.


    Both at peak Qian-level, Yue Zilong suppressed Wang Shitong under the ocean!


    This deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine had the same realm as Wang Shitong, but his battle ability far surpassed his rival.


    The Qian-level master produced by metal-elemental dragon n¡¯s devil-like training was no match for the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s super master who had grown up in countless life-threatening missions.


    Two of the three tridents missed Yue Zilong, but the third one struck his chest.


    Dang! Yue Zilong was pushed up for five to six meters by the strike, and a small tear appeared in his ck silk robe. However, his body was intact!


    Comprehending Heavenly Dao with martial arts! Yue Zilong¡¯s body was almost as hard as a level 8 demon beast!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wang Shitong tried to get out three times and was struck down three times!


    As a master of peak Qian-level, Wang Shitong wasn¡¯t without great techniques. However, the offensive techniques couldn¡¯t hurt Yue Zilong while the array formations were ineffective before the realm-breaking notes!


    His trident-shaped dharma treasure could change into a golden, the Immortal Trapping Net, and any cultivators below peak Qian-level couldn¡¯t escape from the.


    If trapped, even cultivators at peak Qian-level wouldn¡¯t get out so easily.


    However, Yue Zilong had the top-tier realm-breaking notes, rendering Wang Shitong¡¯s dharma treasure useless even if it changed into the golden!


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t think of a solution and neither could Wang Shitong!


    The realm-breaking notes could break any trapping techniques and treasures except for supreme spiritual treasures!


    In short, he just forced his rival to fight him, but no one was his match physically!


    Wang Shitong¡¯s ears rang by the blows. As a metal-elemental dragon cultivator, he wasn¡¯t a good swimmer. After being trapped in the water for a long time, he almost lost consciousness under Yue Zilong¡¯s fist blows on the ocean surface!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yue Zilong snorted.


    The huge waves quieted down gradually.


    Wang Shitong rose from the ocean slowly with his palms releasing golden light.


    Yue Zilong disappeared stepping on a blue light!


    While he flew past Hao Ren, he nced at the golden shield which was a rare supreme spiritual treasure. Since it had taken Hao Ren as its owner, he had no intention to take it for himself!


    After all, Hao Ren was an inspector of the Dragon God Shrine, and he wouldn¡¯t allow Wang Shitong to kill Hao Ren! Of course, he knew Hao Ren had purposefully made him attack Wang Shitong, but it was not a big issue!


    If Hao Ren became the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s enemy one day, he would also attack Hao Ren!


    The Lu sisters looked at the direction where the blue light disappeared and saw the red light that engulfed the city was instantly removed.


    With two front teeth missing, Wang Shitong¡¯s face and body were all bruised.


    He looked back at Hao Ren and gritted his teeth.


    Angry at Xu Ke for tricking him into battling Hao Ren, he decided not to help his junior brother anymore. Also, as the senior brother, he would give a lesson to this disobedient junior brother who tried to fool him.


    After casting a hostile nce at Hao Ren, he summoned the trident to his hand.


    The ocean water on him shot into the ocean like bullets. While his clothes dried in the blink of an eye, his face had also returned to its original state.


    However, the two missing front teeth made his lips look sunken, and he looked older because of it.


    Crack¡­ Clenching his fits, Wang Shitong shot into the city like a rocket.


    He would catch the small demon king and return to his Zixuan Cave; when his superpower is obtained, he woulde back and find Yue Zilong for revenge!

 Chapter 625: Small Demon King! Small Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Small Demon King! Small Demon King!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren returned to the ground, he suddenly realized that Xie Yujia had called him over ten times.


    He hesitated for a few seconds but still called her back.


    After only a few rings, Xie Yujia picked up the phone.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Xie Yujia sounded a bit anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m with Linlin and Lili,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°OK¡­ as long as you¡¯re safe.¡± Xie Yujia let out a sigh of relief.


    That red light enveloped the city, so Xie Yujia was worried that it had to do with Hao Ren. Then, she got anxious because Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t pick up the phone no matter how many times she called.


    She was relieved to hear that Hao Ren was safe and sound.


    ¡°Go to bed early,¡± Hao Ren said a few more soothing words before he hung up the phone.


    He patted his pocket and felt the four realm-breaking notes.


    He didn¡¯t expect these realm-breaking notes to be so powerful¡­


    Hao Ren held the dharma notes and looked at them carefully under the school¡¯s street lights.


    The notepaper was made of unique red sandpaper, and there wereyers andyers of small granules on it. It felt a bit fuzzy when you touched it.


    The patterns on the dharma note were drawn with golden ink, and they shined under the street lights.


    The patterns of the dharma notes weren¡¯t veryplicated but let out a mysterious feeling. On the back of the dharma notes were the five-wed golden dragons of the Dragon God Shrine, which meant that it was Yue Zilong¡¯s.


    ¡°I wonder if Yujia can draw such a dharma note¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    The essence-locking notes could seal the opponent¡¯s nature essence while the realm-breaking notes could unlock the seal of a formation array. If these two could be used together, there would be a great effect.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    The Lu sisters called him when they saw that Hao Ren was in deep thoughts under the street lights.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren turned around and looked at them and said, ¡°You guys can go back and get some rest first. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The Lu sisters had initially wanted to stay with Hao Ren for a bit longer. Even when he faced an opponent of peak Qian-level, Hao Ren still didn¡¯t ring the bell. This made the Lu sisters very worried.


    Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t ring the bell during this emergency, they couldn¡¯t tell if he were in danger by the bell. If they hadn¡¯te for Hao Ren when they noticed that the sky changed drastically, they would not have known that he was in danger.


    In reality, Hao Ren knew that the appearance of Wang Shitong would not be overlooked by Yue Zilong, a deputy shrine master. That was the reason why Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to get the Lu sisters involved.


    Also, he knew that the Lu sisters¡¯ realm had dropped a bit, so he was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be safe when they were to face a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    ¡°If anything happens to Gongzi, please call upon us!¡± Lu Linlin still looked very worried about Hao Ren.


    ¡°I know!¡± Hao Ren smiled helplessly.


    Lu Lili was also worried about Hao Ren. She looked at him but finally pouted while holding onto Lu Linlin¡¯s hand. Together, they walked towards their dormitory.


    Hao Ren watched their beautiful figures disappear. Then, he looked down and smiled before walking toward the sports field.


    The Lu sisters had lowered their pride by a lot for him and were always by his side. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t treat them as his maids and also didn¡¯t have the habit ofmanding them to do things for him.


    He didn¡¯t have one tiny bit of nature essence in him right now, but conversely, he felt a rare sense of rxation.


    The grasses on the field next to the swimming arena had been redone. Hao Ren looked up to the moon and started to wave intensely.


    The fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    This technique did not require any nature essence; all you needed was perseverance and physical strength. Hao Ren stepped on the grass and punched out.


    Not only could he train his body, but he could also toughen his mentality!


    Wang Shitong and Yue Zilong were both at peak Qian-level. When Hao Ren saw how Yue Zilong beat up Wang Shitong so badly that Wang Shitong couldn¡¯t even lift his head, he was a bit moved.


    A powerful person could beat an opponent of many skills! Yue Zilong used ferocious punches. He used offense as a type of defense and even extinguished Wang Shitong¡¯s aura with his punches!


    In only tens of punches, sweat had soaked up Hao Ren¡¯s back. Hao Ren had used full power in every single blow, and the air-piercing sounds made by his punches were resonant.


    Although he had lost his nature essence, Hao Ren¡¯s martial arts skill was still exceptional. The speed and power of his punches could easily defeat the world¡¯s boxing champions.


    If he could increase his power by just a little, he could raise his right of expressing himself by a little too!


    Hao Ren jumped up a bit and practiced the set of fundamental boxing techniques. The fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce was known for being steady and ferocious while the set of Mystic Water Sword Techniques was powerful due to its unpredictable moves. Hao Ren had practiced the Mystic Water Sword Techniques before. Now that he was practicing the fundamental boxing techniques, he was able to learn something new!


    Under the moonlight, he punched and kicked. Each movement was very smooth, so smooth that even his shadow under the moonlight flowed.


    His sweat drops drew an arch in the air beforending quietly onto the grass.


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s punches sure look beautiful,¡± Lu Linlin said with a blush. She was hiding in a distant corner watching Hao Ren under the moonlight.


    Lu Linlin looked at Hao Ren with admiration.


    They had returned to the graduate dormitory but were still worried, so they quietly followed Hao Ren. That was when they found out that Hao Ren came here to practice his martial arts rather than going back to his dorm to sleep.


    ¡°That¡¯s our Gongzi¡­¡± Unlike Lu Lili who expressed her praise out loud, Lu Linlin only secretly thought to herself. She had more admiration for Hao Ren now.


    Hao Ren practiced his boxing techniques until midnight. Only when he realized that it was almost time that the dorms were going to be locked did he run multipleps around the field before returning to his dorm.


    Zhou Liren had just received Song Qingya¡¯s signed picture today and was extremely excited. It was a mystery how he had prepared a picture frame. He had put the signed pictures into the frame and ced it at the most visible spot on his desk.


    ¡°Damn! Which beauty did you go out with this time! I thought you weren¡¯ting back!¡±


    They surrounded Hao Ren right when they saw him.


    ¡°I just went out for a walk,¡± Hao Ren said lightheartedly. On his way back to the dorm, his sweat-soaked clothes had been dried by the natural wind, so there was no way they would have guessed Hao Ren had been practicing boxing for multiple hours.


    If you don¡¯t put in the effort, you will not reap the fruit. That applied even to the road of cultivation.


    When Hao Ren saw the battle between Yue Zilong and Wang Shitong, he realized how status couldn¡¯t save him. If Yue Zilong weren¡¯t stronger than Wang Shitong, then the person that was pushed down onto the seabed and beaten up badly would be Yue Zilong.


    Zhao Kuo was the East Ocean¡¯s Commanding General, and this was why he had pursued after real strength.


    Hao Ren only reacted politely to Yu Rong and the other guys. The guys however still ended up not being able to find Song Qingya¡¯s phone number from Hao Ren¡¯s phone.


    ¡°OK, OK, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Hao Ren pushed them away and grabbed his face bowl and towel before walking towards the public shower room.


    The school¡¯s shower room had hot water while the shower in the dorms only had cold water. However, with Hao Ren¡¯s current body, he could even use ice-cold water from the well, and it wouldn¡¯t do any damage to him.


    There was a small square opening in the shower, so Hao Ren looked out at the sky while he washed himself.


    There seemed to be a bolt of purple lightning that shot from the sky. If Hao Ren weren¡¯t a cultivator, he would have thought it was a shooting star.


    At that time, Wang Shitong stepped on his trident in the center of the city high up in the sky. He was releasing thousands of golden lights from his hand.


    Soul-searching technique!


    Although he was slowed down by Yue Ziyang, he still believed that this small demon king was still in the city!


    His clothes were torn, and he had lost his two front teeth. However, he knew that Yue Zilong wouldn¡¯t kill him!


    If it were low junior-level metal-elemental dragon cultivators, then Yue Zilong could use his status as a deputy shrine master and kill them when he was enraged. However, Wang Shitong was a peak Qian-level cultivator of the metal-elemental dragon n and even had the status as an elder in the n.


    If he were to be killed, Yue Zilong would be in deep trouble!


    Wang Shitong had witnessed Yue Zilong¡¯s ferocity, but he was still not scared of the Dragon God Shrine!


    The golden lights scattered in all directions!


    The light reflected the locations of all the cultivators in the city. They reflected different colors respective to their different elemental attribute which were in colors of white, green, blue, red, and yellow.


    A peak Qian-level cultivator could easily exterminate an entire city. Wang Shitong could easily use his soul-searching technique to pinpoint the low-realm cultivators in the city!


    Amongst those five colors, there was a faint blue aura in the southeastern corner of the city.


    ¡°The small demon king that escaped from the Demon Sea¡­¡± Wang Shitong took a light step as the golden trident pointed toward that direction.


    ¡°What about the deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine? Such a small demon king was in the East Ocean City under his nose, but he still didn¡¯t catch it!¡± he thought, ¡°However, this small demon king had hidden his aura well! If it weren¡¯t for my soul-searching technique, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find him!¡±


    When he realized such things, Wang Shitong became prouder and thought, ¡°Even though this deputy shrine master has superior fighting skills, he is far less superior in terms of techniques than me!¡±


    ¡°Wait until I catch this small demon king and use him to make the bone strengthening pill! I will turn my body to the degree where it is as strong as a level 10 demon beast! Then, I¡¯lle to pick a fight with you!¡±


    Wang Shitong clenched his teeth and dashed forward on his trident as he was afraid that this small demon king would escape.


    This trident-shaped dharma treasure of his was specially made so that it could be used as an Immortal Trapping Net. It was effective with dragon cultivators and demon beasts that have sessfully transformed.


    As long as one was captured by this golden, all cultivators and treasures would be locked. This effect was especially strong with transformed demon beasts. As long as they didn¡¯t transform into their demon beast form in a split second, they would be instantaneously killed!


    The location he was aiming for was Wu Luoxue¡¯s home.


    Since Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang went to the provincial conference, he was staying at Wu Luoxue¡¯s home. Also, after school today, he walked Wu Luoxue home with no shame.


    Wu Luoxue didn¡¯t have any good or bad feelings toward Zhen Congming. All she did was eat her dinner before she went to her room to do her homework.


    Zhen Congming really wanted to go to Wu Luoxue¡¯s room, but he couldn¡¯t find an excuse no matter how hard he thought. He had good grades, so it didn¡¯t sound right if he said he didn¡¯t know how to do the homework.


    Wu Luoxue¡¯s cold attitude toward him made Zhen Congming very anxious, and he didn¡¯t dare to actively get closer to her.


    It was already past ten in the evening.


    Wu Luoxue was in her pajamas, and she practiced piano in her room for a bit before heading to bed.


    Zhen Congming listened carefully. When he heard that the piano had stopped, his heart sank.


    Wu Luoxue was pretty, just like a crystal doll. She could also y the piano and draw well. Although Zhen Congming had initially looked down upon these things, he thought they were beautiful arts just because Wu Luoxue did them.


    Up in the sky, Wang Shitong was on his trident. He was only a few hundred meters away.


    ¡°Small demon king! Small demon king!¡± When Wang Shitong thought about this, he was ecstatic.


    If his strength improved a bit, he would have hope to be able to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    The eyes of Wang Shitong, who was a few hundred years old, were lit with passion and fire.


    Crack! A purple lightning-like dharma treasure struck down from the clouds up above.


    It pierced directly through Wang Shitong¡¯s chest.


    The peak Qian-level Wang Shitong vanished into thin air without a bit of noise.

 Chapter 626: Fake Boyfriend?!

    <h4>Chapter 626: Fake Boyfriend?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The sky was still bright and sunny the next day.


    Hao Ren hadfortably slept through the night and was about to go to ss with Zhao Jiayi and the other guys. Little White jumped out from the bushes and followed Hao Ren around.


    ¡°You guys know right? Song Qingya¡¯s signed pictures are already selling for 600 yuan each.¡±


    ¡°That Xu Ke almost was beaten up by seniors.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Girls even barged into his dorm!¡±


    ¡°He escaped, but the whole school is searching for him!¡±


    They heard students around them gossip while they walked to the academic building.


    Hao Ren secretly nodded. The signed pictures of Song Qingya helped him to get the whole school on his side to catch Xu Ke. This would help him get away from Xu Ke¡¯s eyes while he lost nature essence this week.


    After Yue Zilong defeated Wang Shitong, there hasn¡¯t been much news about him.


    Xie Yujia had ridden her bike to ss and was already there in the ssroom saving spots for everyone. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili returned to their healthy-looking states after a good night¡¯s sleep. Now, they were waving passionately at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi!¡±


    The Lu sisters¡¯ arms were like four lilies waving in the wind.


    Although this was seen every day, Yu Rong and the others were still jealous that the Lu sisters were so close with Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia attentively made notes in ss while the Lu sisters sat next to her. The Lu sisters had some points that they didn¡¯t understand but wouldter copy Xie Yujia¡¯s notes.


    The three beauties sitting together created a harmonious picture.


    Hao Ren looked at them for a while and then turned toward the windows.


    The school¡¯s roads were a bit wet; the flower bushes still had water drops on them. This was because it rainedst night.


    From afar, Hao Ren could see Su Han¡¯s office; her curtains were shut tightly. Hao Ren knew that she was cultivating.


    The uing trip to the Nine Dragon Pce would be a treacherous one, so Su Han needed to do some final preparations.


    The purple gold hairpin and the golden shield were quietly sleeping in Hao Ren¡¯s ne, and Little White had sneaked into the ssroom by hiding behind Hao Ren¡¯s feet. It was a miracle that the teacher didn¡¯t see it.


    It used Hao Ren¡¯s shoes as a doghouse as it lied there and slept.


    When Hao Ren was showeringst night, he saw a purple light sh by. At that time, he felt his ne move a bit, and he thought that the golden shield or the purple gold hairpin wanted to fly out. However, his ne returned to normal very quickly.


    ¡°Gongzi! Gongzi¡­¡± Hao Ren was in a daydream while looking out the windows, but Lu Lili who was sitting next to him used a pen to poke him.


    Hao Ren smiled and turned his head back to the front of the ssroom and continued to listen. In reality, he had spent two hoursst night and finished reading the textbooks for this core module ss; he retained most of the knowledge.


    Lu Lili saw Hao Ren¡¯s kind smile and blushed a bit before looking down and sticking her tongue out for a second. She enjoyed the feeling she got by taking sses with Hao Ren.


    ¡°You can do it; you can do it¡­¡±


    Shouts came from LingZhao Middle School¡¯s direction.


    ¡°What are they doing over there?¡± Hao Ren asked Lu Lili.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like Athletic Games are going on,¡± Lu Lili said as she leaned over and looked.


    ¡°Who knows if the athletic Zhao Yanzi ispeting¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    LingZhao Middle School had just moved over, so it was the first time that it could have a separate Athletic Games than the high school department.


    Summer vacation had just ended, and the school had just started. This was great timing for an Athletic Games where the school could motivate students to be more active as most students were fairlyzy during the summer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and watchter,¡± Hao Ren said after a few seconds of thought.


    ¡°Sure! Sure!¡± Lu Lili had never seen an Athletic Games, so she immediately happily agreed.


    She looked very active and cute, which made Hao Ren smile again.


    A normal Athletic Games would start with the opening ceremony in the morning. The sses would line up and enter the field in order. Official matches wouldn¡¯t begin until around ten in the morning. However, the main events were all in the afternoon.


    Hao Ren looked at the time; after two sses, time would be just right. Those races and other exciting events were usually held in the afternoon.


    Also, Zhao Yanzi was an active athlete in both short-distance and long-distance races, so her events would be in the afternoon for sure.


    From yesterday afternoon to this morning, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t seen her and actually missed her a bit.


    The two sses ended. Lu Lili even skipped lunch to drag Hao Ren over to LingZhao Middle School. When Lu Linlin saw how close her younger sister was with Hao Ren, she smiled.


    Both Lu Linlin and Xie Yujia then followed them over to LingZhao Middle School.


    The school¡¯s guards didn¡¯t let them in, so Xie Yujia called her old ss advisor, Luo Ying.


    Then, Luo Ying came out and led them inside the school.


    Luo Ying really liked Xie Yujia, but she wasn¡¯t too friendly toward Hao Ren. She had only let Hao Ren in because of Xie Yujia.


    It was the first time that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili went into LingZhao Middle School, so everything was new to them.


    ¡°This is the first Athletic Games at the new campus, so it¡¯s quite an event. Also, because the middle school and high school departments are separately doing the Athletic Games, Grade Nine students are also participating,¡± Luo Ying exined as she led the way.


    ¡°Yeah. Ms. Luo, you are in charge of a Grade Nine ss. It must be tough,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    ¡°Yeah. Students nowadays aren¡¯t as good as before,¡± Luo Ying said as she turned her head and looked at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face turned stiff and thought to himself, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat at the cafeteria first,¡± Luo Ying led Xie Yujia and her group to the cafeteria.


    She was very generous to Xie Yujia, who was her favorite student from before, and treated her with great hospitality. However, she was still a little bit biased toward Hao Ren.


    But since Hao Ren was Xie Yujia¡¯s boyfriend, she could only respect and trusted Xie Yujia¡¯s choice.


    The cafeteria was full of students already. Different from East Ocean University, LingZhao Middle School only had one cafeteria, and students and teachers shared the same area.


    However, teachers and staff had their own windows to get their meals, so they wouldn¡¯t need to line up after students.


    Hao Ren and the other three followed Luo Ying as she paid for their lunch. Hao Ren looked at Luo Ying and thought that she was a nice person.


    The middle school students were quite curious, especially since Hao Ren and the three girls were with Luo Ying.


    ¡°That girl is so pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°Those twins are even prettier¡­ Are they from the high school department or are they new transfers?¡±


    The middle school boys noticed Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters right off the bat and started to talk amongst themselves while lining up for food.


    Xie Yujia had a senior aura to her, so she didn¡¯t seem like she was from the high school department. They guessed that she had already graduated from high school. However, the Lu sisters were cuter, so they imagined that they were from the high school department or might even be Grade Nine transfer students.


    The three girls became the center topic for the boys in the cafeteria, making the cafeteria a lively ce to be.


    It was LingZhao Middle School¡¯s Athletic Games today, so there was no ss. The atmosphere around the school was more rxed as if it were a holiday for them. That was why even such small things became the spotlight of the conversation for the day.


    ¡°That¡¯s Hao Ren¡­! He¡¯s Zi¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    A few girls recognized Hao Ren and started chattering.


    Ling was lining up with Zhao Yanzi. They heard everyone around them gossiping and saw them pointing fingers at strangers, so they looked over to the staff window and saw Luo Ying leading Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was shocked. Then, she thought to herself, ¡°What is this? Why is he with Xie Yujia?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was jealous.


    Although the rtionship between Xie Yujia and her had grown tighter, the fact that Hao Ren brought Xie Yujia to LingZhao Middle School, especially with her ss advisor with them, made them look like a couple!


    ¡°Is that really Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend? He looks perfect with the girl next to him!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her? Her name is Xie Yujia, and her photos were on the walls in the old campus. She is one of Luo Ying¡¯s previous students. She came to LingZhao for both middle and high school.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ She¡¯s studying at East Ocean University?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! She and this Hao Ren seem to be dating. Otherwise, Luo Ying wouldn¡¯t treat them for lunch. So, Zhao Yanzi must be lying when she said that he is her boyfriend.¡±


    The gossip amongst the girls grew like wildfire in the cafeteria.


    Zhao Yanzi was so furious that her facial muscles tensed up. She could only stare while Luo Ying led the group to a table far away from the line ups. Luo Ying and Xie Yujia also seemed to be having a great conversation.


    Hao Ren was walking next to Xie Yujia as if he were her boyfriend! He was handsome while she was pretty, which made the perfect couple!


    ¡°Zi, you don¡¯t need to be mad. I think Uncle is here to watch your matches,¡± Ling tried encouraging Zhao Yanzi when she saw how mad Zhao Yanzi was.


    Ling was afraid that Zhao Yanzi would be irrational and charge over in front of all the staff and students. However, even though she was trying to encourage Zhao Yanzi, she didn¡¯t sound quite confident with her words.


    ¡°Hao Ren had so many beautiful girls around him. This time, he came to LingZhao Middle School with three beautiful girls by his side. Does he still like Zhao Yanzi?¡¯


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi said that Hao Ren over there is her boyfriend. It must be fake. Look at how handsome Hao Ren is. He¡¯s also a great fighter. The girl next to him is pretty too!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Zhao Yanzi even said that he¡¯s her fianc¨¦. I¡¯d say that he¡¯s only her cousin and only came to pick her upst summer. I never even seen him pick her up from school after ss on normal days!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve never seen them kiss either, so he probably isn¡¯t her boyfriend! Xie Yujia is his real girlfriend. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯te here to see her old teacher.¡±


    All sorts of gossip spread through the room, and Zhao Yanzi listened to them all.


    ¡°Hey! What dish do you want!¡± The cafeteriady used her silver soup and knocked on the window.


    ¡°Vegetables! Vegetables! Vegetables!¡± Zhao Yanzi said in an irritated tone.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± The cafeteriady gave three vegetable dishes to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t even look before taking her te. Then, she stomped in the direction of Luo Ying.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± It was Ling¡¯s turn at the window, and she waved and shouted at Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi ignored Ling.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked over to Luo Ying and sat right across from her. She put down her te heavily as she sat right next to Hao Ren as if she were dering that the spot was hers.

 Chapter 627: What If I Brought Him in Here!

    <h4>Chapter 627: What If I Brought Him in Here!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Luo Ying who had been asking Xie Yujia about her studies genially was a bit surprised when Zhao Yanzi suddenly took a seat.


    Ignoring her, Zhao Yanzi picked up a piece of cabbage with her chopsticks and began to eat.


    Luo Ying took a deep breath and looked at her calmly, feeling like she was here to make trouble. However, it was not proper to kick her away.


    Hao Ren cleared his throat and turned to look at Zhao Yanzi.


    He hade to watch Zhao Yanzi¡¯s races purposefully, and he wondered why she seemed so offended.


    Wearing the deep blue sportswear for this afternoon¡¯s races, Zhao Yanzi looked petite but energetic.


    The deep blue sportswear was in the most straightforward style with only a few white lines on the sides as decoration, but it entuated her straight figure.


    The white sports shoes she wore were also the mostmon type, making her look quite simplepared with the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia who had dressed up a bit. However, the vibrancy of youth emitted from her, reminding Hao Ren of his own middle school years.


    ¡°Are you racing this afternoon?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding, Zhao Yanzi continued to eat white rice and cabbage.


    ¡°You should eat some meat for your race.¡± Hao Ren picked up a chunk of meat and put it into Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tter.


    Luo Ying and Xie Yujia were surprised for a few seconds at this act, but Zhao Yanzi felt touched.


    Watching Zhao Yanzi silently biting into the stewed pork Hao Ren ced in her tter while blushing, Xie Yujia felt a bit jealous.


    After knowing Hao Ren for so long, he had never picked up a piece of food for her.


    He did this casually and naturally for Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi instantly deted at this gesture. Obediently, she ate the warm stewed pork that Hao Ren gave her like a little sheep, not caring that Luo Ying paid for the dish.


    ¡°Gongzi is awesome¡­¡± The Lu sisters thought in amazement silently when they saw Zhao Yanzi turning from fury to obedience instantly.


    However, they were a little jealous and thought, ¡°Gongzi likes Small Zhumu the most¡­¡±


    ¡°Here, take some cabbage¡­¡± After eating for a while, Zhao Yanzi picked up pieces of cabbage and ced them onto Hao Ren¡¯s tter. ¡°I can¡¯t eat them all.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind and ate the cabbage with his rice.


    With widened eyes, Luo Ying looked at them at a loss for words.


    It wasn¡¯t rare for middle-schoolers to fall in love, and the boys and girls would sit together during lunch, arm against arm, and even eat from each other¡¯s tters.


    However, no one had shown their love for each other in front of a ss advisor like what Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were doing here today!


    Watching them, Xie Yujia felt like they were as natural as brother and sister, or a married couple¡­ There was no special sweetness, but it felt very natural.


    ¡°Sister Yujia, help me eat some cabbage. I bought more than I can eat by mistake.¡± Zhao Yanzi ced two pieces of cabbage into Xie Yujia¡¯s tter as well.


    Xie Yujia lightly responded after freezing up for a moment.


    Luo Ying who was going to lose her temper was deted at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s act.


    ¡°It seems like Zhao Yanzi is just sharing her food with people she knew. Why did I feel like Zhao Yanzi had fallen into love with Hao Ren?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Ms. Luo, would you like one?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked Luo Ying.


    ¡°No!¡± Luo Ying refused immediately.


    Pouting unhappily, Zhao Yanzi took one more piece of stewed pork from Hao Ren¡¯s tter, rendering Luo Ying speechless again.


    The nearby middle-schoolers were dumbfounded at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s behavior. It was amazing of her to sit opposite her ss advisor and take food from her boyfriend!


    ¡°Even Luo Ying who is famous for her sternness didn¡¯t say anything about it! Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend is indeed unusual!¡± the students thought.


    ¡°Oh¡­ you have seaweed soup?¡± Zhao Yanzi picked up her spoon and began drinking Hao Ren¡¯s soup.


    ¡°Zhao! Yan! Zi!¡± Luo Ying couldn¡¯t control herself anymore, and she knocked on the long table.


    ¡°What¡¯s it, Teacher?¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Luo Ying with confusion in her eyes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched this meat. You take it!¡± Luo Ying pushed her own tter toward Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Luo!¡± With a pleasant smile, Zhao Yanzi took the sweetened meat into her own tter from Luo Ying¡¯s without any hesitation.


    The students who had been ncing their way were even more astonished since none of them had seen any student daring to take food from their ss advisors!


    Luo Ying was furious but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    In this term, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s academic performance improved so much that she had gotten into the top rank of her grade, almost bing an A-level student.


    However, her unruly personality hadn¡¯t changed a bit. In Luo Ying¡¯s eyes, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s disobedience showed that she was still a troublesome student.


    Despite all this, Zhao Yanzi was very energetic and was the favorite for the first-ce of several races, bearing the hope of the ss in this Athletic Games.


    Luo Ying had mixed feelings about Zhao Yanzi, loving her smartness and wit and hating her inconsideration and disobedience.


    This was thest Athletic Games before their graduation, and Luo Ying hoped that her ss could get the title of group champion, so the ss would have a great memory and gain more confidence for the imminent high school entrance exams.


    This was why Luo Ying suppressed her anger at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s retort. If Zhao Yanzi did well in the races and the mock exams, she wouldn¡¯t keep her eye on Zhao Yanzi anymore.


    After lunch, Luo Ying took Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi, and the others to the sports field.


    ¡°Zi! Zi!¡±


    Gu Yan, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s roommate, waved at Zhao Yanzi when she saw thetter.


    Wearing the same deep blue sportswear, she looked youthful and vibrant as well but inferior to Zhao Yanzi.


    Wearing the pale blue school uniform, the more fragile Liu Qiqi sat beside Gu Yan and looked at Zhao Yanzi without standing up before returning her attention to her book.


    She was taking the lunch break to study, a typical good student.


    However, both Gu Yan and Liu Qiqi looked surprised when they saw Hao Ren behind Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°How did Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend get into the school? They are so bold¡­¡± they thought.


    Besides these two girls, a few other ssmates of Zhao Yanzi had stayed in the zone. They all looked wary and baffled when they saw Hao Ren walking over with Zhao Yanzi.


    Ignoring their nces, Zhao Yanzi walked over while dragging Hao Ren with her.


    ¡°This is my seat! This is Liu Qiqi and Gu Yan, you¡¯ve met them before! Ling is eating lunch in the cafeteria and willeter! This is Ling¡¯s seat!¡± she said.


    Gu Yan and Liu Qiqi gave a small wave at Hao Ren, not daring to be too obvious. They knew that Zhao Yanzi would be finished if Luo Ying saw her this way, and they didn¡¯t want to be a part of it.


    However, Zhao Yanzi held onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm without any intention of keeping a low-profile.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi!¡± Luo Ying¡¯s voice came from the distance.


    Startled, Gu Yan and Liu Qiqi stood up hurriedly, trying to block Hao Ren from the teacher¡¯s view.


    Luo Ying walked from the other side of the fence with Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters.


    Gu Yan and Liu Qiqi thought Xie Yujia looked familiar, but they didn¡¯t remember that she hade to watch Zhao Yanzi¡¯s performance in the old campus.


    ¡°Who told you that you could y cards?!¡± Luo Ying rushed over with a stern face, taking a handful of cards from some boys.


    The boys looked at Luo Ying in fear and lowered their heads immediately.


    ¡°Do you know you are in Grade Nine?! Today you are supposed to exercise in the Athletic Games instead of ying cards!¡±


    Luo Ying tore the cards into pieces and tossed them into the nearby garbage can.


    At her reprimand, the boys couldn¡¯t even raise their heads.


    ¡°Yujia, take a seat with your ssmates,¡± Luo Ying said to Xie Yujia after scolding the boys. Her gentle words sounded as if Xie Yujia were her daughter.


    The boys who had been scolded turned their heads cautiously and look at Xie Yujia, realizing that this older girl was very beautiful.


    With a smile, Xie Yujia took Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s hands, leading them to the empty seats in the back. Like two small flowers, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili entuated the bright beauty of Xie Yujia.


    ¡°You take a seat in the back as well,¡± Luo Ying nced at Hao Ren and said.


    The boys who had been scolded severely by Luo Ying widened their eyes in astonishment, wondering why Zhao Yanzi received no reprimand for bringing her boyfriend to the school.


    The boys felt like the situation was unfair, wondering if it were because Zhao Yanzi was the main force in today¡¯s races.


    ¡°Ok, Ms. Luo.¡± Not wanting to sit among the middle-schoolers, Hao Ren walked past several rows of chairs and sat beside Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters.


    The girls in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss whispered among themselves when they saw Hao Ren pass them.


    ¡°This is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯ve never seen him at such a close range¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Zi said that her fianc¨¦ had given her Song Qinya¡¯s pictures. It seemed that Song Qingya went to East Ocean University to see him¡­¡±


    These young girls in the middle school were full of admiration for Hao Ren.


    Hearing theirments, Zhao Yanzi felt proud, thinking, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take Hao Ren as my boyfriend if he isn¡¯t handsome!¡±


    Despite her silent words, she didn¡¯t care about Hao Ren¡¯s looks. Even if Hao Ren looked ordinary, she would have liked him.


    ¡°These girls won¡¯t understand Hao Ren¡¯s charm!¡± he thought.


    ¡°The events in the afternoon are about to begin. The students attending the shot put event, pleasee to the east zone of the sports field,¡± a voice sounded in the sports field through the speakers.


    With the Athletic Games starting soon, the students began toe into the sports field from the academic buildings, dorm buildings, and the cafeteria.


    To stop the students from sleeping in the dorms or climbing out of the walls to y outside, each ss took attendance.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ssmates who returned to the ss were astonished to find four more people in the ss.


    Smiling like flowers, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili mingled in the crowd, looking like two middle-schoolers except that they were not wearing school uniforms.


    Bathing in the warm sunlight, Xie Yujia felt happy for the chance to relive her middle school years.


    At first nce, the boys noticed the three super beauties who didn¡¯t wear school uniforms, and they asked each other in secret about their identities and why they were here.


    The students who had recognized Hao Ren were astonished that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend was sitting boldly among them¡­


    Most of the boys in LingZhao School liked Zhao Yanzi, and they looked hostile when they saw Hao Ren sitting there. However, none of them dared to challenge Hao Ren since they heard that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend was so tough that he could beat five to six hooligans at the same time.


    Under the supervision of Luo Ying, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t change her seat to the rear row, and she could only look back at Hao Ren.


    Passing several rows of ssmates, her gaze met Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Somehow, she felt sweet to see Hao Ren here.


    She didn¡¯t tell Hao Ren about the Athletic Games of LingZhao Middle School, but she felt content when Hao Ren came to watch her races without invitation.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bright and shiny gaze, Hao Ren smiled lightly.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Suddenly, a group of elementary school students rushed into LingZhao Middle School with cheers.


    More than ten teachers walked these students to the seats around the sports field.


    The speakers in LingZhao Middle School had affected the normal sses of the neighboring LingZhao Elementary School. After some consultation, LingZhao Elementary School canceled the afternoon sses and took the students here to watch the middle school¡¯s Athletic Games.


    The elementary school students had been distracted by the Athletic Games that was happening in the middle school which was separated from them by a fence.


    When the teachers dered that they would go to LingZhao Middle School to watch the Athletic Games after lunch, these students were extremely excited, even happier than going on a spring field trip.


    Among the elementary school students, Hao Ren quickly spotted Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue.


    Wu Luoxue and Zhen Congming had seen Hao Ren as well.


    ¡°Hello! Uncle!¡± Wearing a ck skirt, Wu Luoxue ran to Hao Ren with a bottle of orange juice in her hand and greeted him cutely, blinking her big dark eyes.

 Chapter 628: Loved By All (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 628: Loved By All (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Hello, Little Xue.¡± Hao Ren reached out to pinch her little cheek.


    His gesture was met with Zhen Congming¡¯s cold gaze.


    However, the Lu sisters didn¡¯t care about Zhen Congming¡¯s reaction, and they copied Hao Ren¡¯s gesture to pinch Wu Luoxue¡¯s cheek.


    Unlike most of the other kids whose cheeks were soft, Wu Luoxue¡¯s cheeks were smooth and tight like a small beauty.


    ¡°The orange juice is for you.¡± Wu Luoxue ced the orange juice into Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren took the orange juice in amazement and saw Zhen Congming¡¯s eyes spitting fires at him.


    Zhen Congming had bought the orange juice especially for Wu Luoxue, but she gave it to Hao Ren!


    In the gaze that Zhen Congming gave Hao Ren, there was a trace of hostility toward a rival in love.


    ¡°Hello! Big Sisters!¡± Wu Luoxue turned to greet Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters cutely.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hearing Wu Luoxue¡¯s greeting, Hao Ren wondered if he really looked so old.


    ¡°Sorry; I don¡¯t have candy for you.¡± Xie Yujia smiled at her, patting her pockets.


    Suddenly, Wu Luoxue ran away.


    Looking at her, Zhen Congming wanted to follow her but was afraid to lose face in front of Hao Ren. Therefore, he stayed by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    A whileter, Wu Luoxue returned with several bottles of drinks.


    ¡°These drinks are for you¡­¡± Wu Luoxue handed the drinks to Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters and even took one bottle to Zhao Yanzi who sat in the front.


    Walking through Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss, Wu Luoxue instantly attracted the students¡¯ attention.


    Her pouting lips were adorable.


    ¡°Since Little Xue and Congming know you, I entrust them in your care.¡± An elementary school teacher walked over and said with a smile when she saw Wu Luoxue and Zhen Congming taking seats around Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    The elementary school students were supposed to sit in the allocated zone to watch the events, but Wu Luoxue and Zhen Congming could sit here since they knew these young people.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia nodded slightly and answered with Wu Luoxue in her arms.


    Her elegant posture made her look like a loving mom.


    ¡°Little Xue, here¡¯s the money.¡± Not wanting to let an elementary school student pay for their drinks, the Lu sisters handed one hundred yuan to Wu Luoxue.


    Wu Luoxue shook her head and moved her hands to her back, not wanting to ept the money. She wasn¡¯t a big talker, but she had a generous personality, which was why she bought drinks for them.


    ¡°Where did you get the money?¡± Looking down, Hao Ren patted Wu Luoxue¡¯s head and asked.


    Zhen Congming nted a re at Hao Ren with displeasure on his face.


    ¡°My mom gave it to me. She came back from Russia yesterday.¡± With a cup of milk tea in her hand, Wu Luoxue said happily.


    ¡°Oh? Was your mom in Russia?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    He didn¡¯t know that Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom had been out of East Ocean City. No wonder Wu Luoxue was cheerful today and more active than before.


    ¡°Yeah. She came back onst night¡¯s flight,¡± Wu Luoxue nodded.


    Suddenly, she picked up a drink from the ground beside her feet and handed it to Zhen Congming.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± she said.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s stiff expression exploded into a smile when Wu Luoxue handed him the drink.


    He had slept soundly while it drizzledst night. This morning, he found that Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom, a young and beautiful woman, hade back.


    With his intelligence, Zhen Congming immediately put on an obedient and cute look to gain the like of Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom.


    This morning, Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom drove them to school.


    At this thought, Zhen Congming was thrilled. It seemed that Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom had a good impression of him!


    Comparatively, Wu Luoxue seemed to be closer to her mom than her dad.


    ¡°Congming, you must take good care of my Luoxue¡­¡± The sweet words of Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom were still in ringing in Zhen Congming¡¯s ears.


    Zhen Congming felt as if he would fly up when he recalled her words.


    ¡°Yeah. She came back earlier; she was supposed toe back in the next month. My mom brought back many gifts for me.¡±


    Zhen Congming gathered his thoughts and heard Wu Luoxue¡¯s answer to Xue Yujia¡¯s question.


    With a silly smile on his face, he remembered that Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom woulde to pick them up after school and take Wu Luoxue to a fancy meal, and he could go with them.


    Zhen Congming didn¡¯t care about the fancy meal, but he felt like a member of Wu Luoxue¡¯s family if he could go out for dinner with them; it made him very happy.


    Looking at Wu Luoxue, he felt that Wu Luoxue was his, and he would deal with anyone who dared to take her from him!


    ¡°The next event is the 100-meter dash. Students participating in this race, pleasee into the field for preparation,¡± the reminder sounded from the speakers around the sports field.


    Zhao Yanzi, who had been sipping her drink, put the bottle on the chair and walked out of the ss zone.


    The moment she walked out, Hao Ren felt Zhao Yanzi¡¯s poprity in the school.


    Almost all the people in the school turned to look at Zhao Yanzi.


    Running into the field with her ponytail swung on her back, she attracted all the boys¡¯ eyes.


    In Grade Nine, Zhao Yanzi was still petite, and she was the dream girl for both the boys in high school and middle school.


    Standing on the track, she looked back at Hao Ren while blushing. While swaying her body and stretching her arms, her youthful and pretty figure attracted the boys¡¯ attention more, and they began taking her pictures with cameras.


    In the eyes of her peers, Zhao Yanzi was ordinary in studies, but her spicy personality attracted many guys.


    She tore the love letters that the boys sent to her into pieces; she tossed the gifts that the boys bought for her into the garbage can, and she refused all the invitations from the handsome guys in high school.


    This little beauty who refused love was terrible in her studies, and people wondered what she had been doing in her spare time since she didn¡¯t look stupid.


    The sense of mystery, curiosity, and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s charm made her the focus of the school.


    This was why when the news about Zhao Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend from outside of the school spread throughout the entire LingZhao School, all the boys who showed love for Zhao Yanzi either in public or in secret felt the blow.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi! Zhao Yanzi!¡± someone suddenly yelled from one corner.


    Immediately, all the boys on the sports field yelled along.


    Some were cheering for Zhao Yanzi while others tried to distract her; all kinds of motives mingled together. However, Zhao Yanzi was the only girl whose name was known to every boy in the school.


    Zhao Yanzi wrinkled her nose and nced around.


    Looking at her, Hao Ren found that Zhao Yanzi was quite popr in the school.


    With a helpless smile, Xie Yujia remembered that she had caused no such maniac scene in the school. During her middle school and high school years, some boys admired her, but she pretended not to know about them and refused the ones who came to her. After that, her middle school and high school life passed in peace.


    She turned her head slightly and nced at Hao Ren who was sitting beside her.


    Hao Ren was looking at Zhao Yanzi in the field.


    Thinking of the peaceful but dull life in middle school and high school that she had, Xie Yujia felt content that she could be with Hao Ren.


    She turned her gaze toward Zhao Yanzi in the field.


    Swinging her arms, Zhao Yanzi was doing thest warm-up.


    The youthful and vivacious Zhao Yanzi was totally different from the quiet and elegant Xue Yujia.


    However, Xie Yujia understood Zhao Yanzi¡¯s affection for Hao Ren.


    They both liked the same guy at the same time in their lives.


    Suddenly, Xie Yujia felt an indescribable empathy for Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Ready¡­ Go!¡±


    Bang! The starting gun sounded.


    Hua¡­ The sounds of the students¡¯ yelling rose like waves.


    Different from the Athletic Games in universities, the Athletic Games in middle schools had a higher percentage of participation while the students were more familiar with each other.


    In boarding schools like LingZhao Middle School, the students could only go out during lunch break and in the evenings, and the school Athletic Games was a way for the students to vent their abundant energy and a type of entertainment for total rxation.


    Clenching her fists, biting her lip, and holding her breath, Zhao Yanzi ran swiftly.


    Her ck ponytail almost flew up.


    So fast!


    In seconds, she had left otherpetitors behind and reached the finish line.


    After winning the champion of the 100-meter dash, she exhaled deeply and immediately searched for Hao Ren¡¯s gaze.


    Hao Ren waved at her, but Zhao Yanzi looked away immediately and walked to the side to rest with fakedposure.


    LingZhao Middle School divided its Athletic Games into three groups: Grade Seven, Grade Eight and Grade Nine.


    For the 100-meter dash, each ss had two students entering the race, and there were preliminaries and a final race. Walking to one side to rest, Zhao Yanzi looked more beautiful with a thinyer of sweat on her face.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanzi was so popr in the school, Hao Ren felt a bit jealous as the boys cheered for her.


    When the second round finished, no other girls in Grade Nine could challenge Zhao Yanzi¡¯s position. After some rest, Zhao Yanzi returned to the track.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi! Zhao Yanzi!¡±


    The students yelled again.


    Zhao Yanzi still looked calm as if she didn¡¯t care whether she could win or not, and her only goal was to finish the race.


    With the sound of the starting gun, Zhao Yanzi dashed out.


    Running with the typical movements of a young girl, her shoulders swayed sideways, but her speed wasn¡¯t slow.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s white running shoes flew on the red track, and her determined expression left a deep impression on Hao Ren.


    In the blink of an eye, she left more than ten meters between herself and the second runner as she dashed through the finish line.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The boys eximed.


    Even the boys couldn¡¯t outrun her!


    The athletic girls were a special type. With her beauty and skills, Zhao Yanzi was popr among the boys for good reasons.


    Hao Ren watched her steps and knew that she ran with pure physical strength without using any nature essence. Her small body was full of energy.


    ¡°Good!¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi winning the 100-meter dash with ease, Luo Ying pped her hands happily.


    Zhao Yanzi jogged back to her ss zone. After watching her win a race with ease for the ss, the boys in her ss looked at her as if she were a goddess.


    Returning to her seat, Zhao Yanzi talked andughed with Ling and the other girls without sparing a nce at Hao Ren as he weren¡¯t there.


    Sensing her smugness, Hao Ren lowered his head with a smile.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was indeed attractive in her sportswear.


    In the next event, Zhao Yanzi got first ces in the long jump and the high jump. In the 400-meter ry, the Second ss of Grade Nine easily won with Zhao Yanzi on the team.


    Attending only four events, Zhao Yanzi had be the most dazzling figure on the sports field. Even Xie Yujia admired Zhao Yanzi¡¯s athletic talent and knew that she was no match for Zhao Yanzi in this area.


    Drying her sweat, Zhao Yanzi talked animatedly with Ling and the other girls while students of all grades nced at her with envy.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi had first be popr in the Athletic Games during her Grade Seven since her performance was even better than the best of Grade Nine. Together with her pretty figure and vivacious expressions, she had instantly be a hot topic of the school.


    ¡°Little Zhumu is awesome,¡± Lu sisters said with appreciation next to Hao Ren.


    They truly admired Zhao Yanzi¡¯s great performance on the track, knowing that they were no match for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s speed if they purely used mortal strength.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hao Ren agreed with a smile.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Zhao Yanzi was so athletic. As the anchor in the 400-meter ry race, Zhao Yanzi caught up with the first-ce runner and outran her swiftly, almost bing a hero.


    How could he not like Zhao Yanzi?


    Due to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s excellent performance, the Second ss of Grade Nine got first ce with the highest points in the group.


    ¡°Wow!¡± When the scores were announced through the speakers, all the students in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss jumped up cheerfully.


    Wu Luoxue also smiled happily. Although she rarely did sports, she found that it was enjoyable to see Zhao Yanzi race on the track.


    Little White came out from somewhere and wriggled its tail happily as Wu Luoxue held it in her arms.


    ¡°Zi! You ran super fast today!¡± Ling took Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands into hers and said with augh.


    Shaking her head, Zhao Yanzi answered with pretended modesty. ¡°Not so fast!¡±


    In fact, she had indeed run very fast today, and only she knew the reason.


    She turned her head secretly and lowered her head when she met Hao Ren¡¯s affectionate gaze.


    In the past, she had run to get first ce, but she ran for him today.


    In the past, she had nothing on her mind, but now she seemed to be more thoughtful.


    Led by the teachers, the elementary school students exited LingZhao Middle School since their day ended earlier, and their parents were already at the school gate waiting for them.


    ¡°Was I good?¡± While people leaving the field in chaos, Zhao Yanzi walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and asked with her face up to him.


    ¡°Good!¡± Knowing that many boys were watching him, Hao Ren still reached out to pinch her nose and said with a smile.


    This gesture made many guys green with envy.


    To make way for the students who were carrying chairs, Zhao Yanzi walked into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Subconsciously, Hao Ren opened his arms and took her in.


    Zhao Yanzi was in her sportswear, and she felt soft and warm due to the day¡¯s exercise.


    Seeing no teacher looking this way, Zhao Yanzi caught Hao Ren¡¯s arms and kissed his lips on tiptoes.


    She didn¡¯t worry that the students saw them. Instead, she hoped more people could see them.


    Immersed in the pleasure of Zhao Yanzi winning, Xie Yujia felt cold inside when she saw the scene.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Many students had seen it, but it happened so quickly that they couldn¡¯t capture it with cell phones.


    Besides, they didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yanzi would kiss Hao Ren in public where the students were busy exiting the sports field.


    Wearing her deep blue sportswear, Zhao Yanzi looked very youthful and vivacious today, and the boys dreamed of holding and kissing Zhao Yanzi. However, Hao Ren realized their fantasy!


    ¡°Ling! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned around swiftly. Carrying her chair, she pulled the dumbfounded Ling toward their ssroom.


    Hao Ren touched his lips, thinking that Zhao Yanzi had stolen his kiss in public.


    ¡°Little Xue! Little Xue!¡± A woman wearing a colorful dress stood at the gate of the middle school and beckoned.

 Chapter 629: Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 629: Revenge!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Mom!¡± Seeing her mom, Wu Luoxue smiled radiantly while she ran over.


    Seeing that Zhao Yanzi had walked into the academic building, Hao Ren followed Wu Luoxue over.


    Standing at the gate, Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom had a simple and elegant style, wearing a grey sweater and ck jeans.


    Wu Luoxue¡¯s dad was as old as Zhao Guang looked to be, but her mom looked younger than Zhao Hongyu.


    Upon a closer look, she was a beautiful woman.


    When Wu Luoxue ran out of the school gate, her mom caught her into her arms, giving her a slight mom¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± Following Wu Luoxue out of the school, Zhen Congming called out, afraid Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom hadn¡¯t noticed him.


    ¡°Congming, good boy!¡± Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom reached out and touched Zhen Congming¡¯s head affectionately.


    In the past, if anyone dared to touch his head, Zhen Congming would get angry. However, when Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom touched his head like a loving mom, he gave a silly smile.


    Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom raised her head and saw Hao Ren, the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia walk out of the middle school gate.


    ¡°Hello! Little Xue¡¯s mom¡­ Auntie,¡± Hao Ren greeted after a moment of thinking.


    Although he wasn¡¯t very close to Wu Luoxue, it was necessary to exchange greetings with her mom. Besides, Zhen Congming was his grandma¡¯s ¡®adopted¡¯ grandson, and Wu Luoxue was Zhen Congming¡¯s ¡®sweetheart,¡¯ so he was rted to Wu Luoxue in some way.


    ¡°Well.¡± Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom nodded with a smile. ¡°Are you Zhonghua¡¯s son?¡±


    Seeing the surprise on Hao Ren¡¯s face, she smiled again. ¡°Your parents are my friends. When your grandma was sick, she stayed in our hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at her while it dawned on him that Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom was a doctor.


    ¡°I studied in Russia for several months and came back yesterday. Thank you for taking care of Little Xuetely,¡± Xu Luoxue¡¯s mom said politely.


    Obviously, she had known about Wu Luoxue¡¯s visits to Hao Ren¡¯s home and that Wu Luoxue had been depressed while she was away.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Little Xue is adorable,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Well. Today I¡¯ll take these two kids to dinner, and I¡¯ll thank your parentster.¡± With a smile, she opened the door of a nearby white car and waved goodbye to Hao Ren and the others.


    The car drove smoothly to the crossing and disappeared after a turn.


    Standing where he was, Hao Ren was a bit surprised. When Wu Luoxue and Zhen Congming were together, he could feel some demonic aura different from that of the dragon cultivators. But when Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom stood there, this tiny trace of demonic aura vanished.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, did you feel anything?¡± Hao Ren asked the Lu sisters.


    ¡°No. Everything was normal,¡± they said while blinking their eyes.


    Hao Ren gave up. When Zhen Congming and Wu Luoxue were together, the demonic aura was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but when Wu Luoxue went to buy drinks, and Zhen Congming was left alone by Hao Ren¡¯s side, Hao Ren had felt no demonic aura.


    While Zhen Congming wasn¡¯t around, Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel any difference in Wu Luoxue as well.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­ A new Thai restaurant opened in Hongji Square!¡± Seeing Hao Ren staring into space, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pulled at him.


    While Hao Ren was pulled to Hongji Square by the Lu sisters, in the distant Taiyi Cave, a white-bearded old man wearing a grey Taoist robe was panting.


    Bang!


    His hand mmed onto a table made by thousand-year cold jade in the stone room, cutting off a corner of the hard table instantly.


    He had been cultivating in the cave when he suddenly received the news of the death of Wang Shitong, his sixth disciple.


    The metal-elemental dragons must reach Kun-level to leave their masters, which was why cultivators of Qian-level and Kun-level were quitemon among the metal-elemental dragons.


    However, Wang Shitong was a cultivator of peak Qian-level, a favorite disciple of Taiyi Cave Master.


    Now that Wang Shitong was dead, Taiyi Cave lost an important force.


    The Heaven-Reaching Shield was taken, Wang Shitong was killed, and Xu Ke had achieved no breakthrough in East Ocean City¡­ Taiyi Cave Master could no longer keep calm.


    ¡°You may go now. From now on, you are a disciple of my Taiyi Cave,¡± Taiyi Cave Master said gloomily to the Xun-level cultivator in front of him.


    With an ashen face, the cultivator backed out of the stone room with his head lowered. He was Wang Shitong¡¯s disciple. Since Wang Shitong was a painter in the mortal world, he had stayed behind in Zixuan Cave.


    When Wang Shitong¡¯s life token dimmed suddenly, the Xun-level cultivator was frightened, and he immediately came to his master¡¯s master.


    Taking Wang Shitong¡¯s life token in his hand, Taiyi Cave Master sensed it and found that Wang Shitong was indeed dead.


    Wang Shitong had only told his disciple that he went to East Ocean City on business, and Xu Ke had asked Wang Shitong to help take back Taiyi Cave¡¯s Heaven-Reaching Shield. For the sake of his master, Wang Shitong must have agreed, which meant that his sudden death was rted to the Heaven-Reaching Shield.


    When that disciple backed out of the stone room, Taiyi Cave Master picked up the dimmed ck jade life token and crushed it into dust with a cracking sound.


    The feeling he had for Wang Shitong far surpassed the feeling he had for the current disciple Xu Ke. After Wang Shitong reached peak Qian-level and joined the Elders Council of metal-elemental dragon n, he had stood firmly with Taiyi Cave on important issues, making Taiyi Cave Master who had taught Wang Shitong for 200 years very happy.


    Before Wang Shitong, Taiyi Cave Master had five disciples. The first and the second had died, and their branches had grown distant from Taiyi Cave. The remaining three disciples were close to peak Qian-level and were flourishing with disciples.


    Wang Shitong¡¯s Zixuan Cave was less powerful than his three senior brothers, but it was a good force.


    Sitting in the stone room, Taiyi Cave Master thought for an hour before shooting out several scrolls from his palms.


    Three circles of lights appeared on the stone wall in front of him.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Three old men¡¯s figures appeared on the smooth stone wall while they stood in their respective caves.


    ¡°Your sixth junior brother was killed,¡± Taiyi Cave Master said calmly to the stone wall.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The three cultivators all looked horrified.


    Wang Shitong was their junior brother, but he had the highest realm among them. Besides, Wang Shitong was a member of the Elders Council of the metal-elemental dragon n and thus had a standing almost as high as his master. Due to his focus on cultivation, Wang Shitong only had three official disciples who were only Kun-level cultivators.


    ¡°He was killed in East Ocean City, the territory of mortals,¡± Taiyi Cave Master continued.


    The three cultivators remained silent, but they looked astonished. They had thought that their junior brother of peak Qian-level had been killed when he broke into forbidden areas such as the Demon Sea or the Kunlun Mountain.


    ¡°Despite his high realm, Shitong¡¯s cultivation strength was not solid since he relied too much on elixir pills and techniques. Although he was killed due to the inferiority of his skills, he was a member of my Taiyi Cave, and I must avenge him,¡± Taiyi Cave Master said coldly as he nced around.


    The three Qian-level cultivators on the stone wall didn¡¯t speak.


    Since Wang Shitong wasn¡¯t keen on taking in disciples, he had only three Kun-level disciples who had finished training.


    ording to traditions, when a cultivator such as Wang Shitong who had established himself in the world was killed, his disciples were supposed to revenge for him. However, since Wang Shitong¡¯s disciples were not powerful, Taiyi Cave Master had to avenge him from the perspective of a master.


    ¡°Your sixth junior brother was close to you, and his death makes his Zixuan Cave an ownerless cave. If any of you can revenge for your junior brother, Zixuan Cave will go to you as a thank-you gift from him.¡±


    Since he had Taiyi Cave, one of the five top-tier caves, Taiyi Cave Master had no interest in Wang Shitong¡¯s Zixuan Cave.


    However, the three cultivators changed their expressions after hearing that. Although they and Wang Shitong had the same master, they didn¡¯t have great rtionships with Wang Shitong due to their different training periods.


    They knew clearly that anyone who could kill Wang Shitong was no ordinary rival.


    However, Wang Shitong¡¯s Zixuan Cave was one of the 36 greats caves with abundant nature essence and countless natural treasures and materials.


    They were tempted by the reward offered by Taiyi Cave Master.


    The blessednds were not all taken by metal-elemental dragons since the other four elemental dragon ns took some of them. Wang Shitong¡¯s Zixuan Cave could house more than ten cultivators and thus was a perfect ce for cultivation.


    These other three disciples of Taiyi Cave Master had many disciples, and they had wanted to move into a bigger cave. The empty Zixuan Cave was a perfect choice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master! We¡¯ll find the killer and revenge for our junior brother!¡± They cupped their hands and said to Taiyi Cave Master in a loud voice.


    ¡°If you meet a man named Hao Ren, don¡¯t kill him. Bring him to me alive!¡± Taiyi Cave Master said immediately.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The three cultivators answered as one. With a sh, their figures on the stone wall disappeared.


    Taiyi Cave Master was silent for a few seconds, and one corner of his mouth twitched suddenly.


    Among the metal-elemental dragons, there were altogether eight peak Qian-level cultivators. With one dead, there were only seven left.


    In the past dozens of years, Wang Shitong had grown arrogant and became distant to Taiyi Cave. However, due to his small number of disciples, he generally had to rely on Taiyi Cave.


    Wang Shitong¡¯s sudden death probably wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Taiyi Cave Master. The remaining peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragons were now more precious.


    ¡°Humph! I told him not to be so arrogant, or he would receive blows sooner orter.¡±


    Taiyi Cave Master waved his hand slightly, and the mes on a copper oilmp on the stone table was cut off by his fingertips.


    His goal was still the set of Mystic Water Sword Techniques.

 Chapter 630: Herb King Master Showed Up!

    <h4>Chapter 630: Herb King Master Showed Up!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The morning came after dawn.


    After having dinner in the Thai restaurant with the Lu sisters and Xie Yujiast night, Hao Ren had gone to the sports field and practiced the fundamental boxing techniques 200 times. His movements were as fierce as dragons and tigers.


    If one didn¡¯t work hard, he or she would fall behind. Only the cultivators who could keep cultivating like Su Han would reach peak Qian-level.


    Standing on the sports field, Hao Ren gave a straight punch.


    His fist whistled in the air, and the muscles on his arms bulged distinctly as if he had practiced boxing for a long time.


    He practicedte into the night until the dorm buildings had closed for the night. Not wanting to wake up the dorm manager to unlock the door for him, he had spent the night in the sports field.


    Hao Ren jumped with all his force and reached a height of more than two meters. Without using any nature essence, he had entered the realm of a martial arts master.


    If students saw it, they would be frightened.


    He wondered what was happening on Fifth Heaven.


    Yesterday, he had made an appointment with Zhen Congming to go to Fifth Heaven to repair the array formation. While he was thinking, he jogged back to the dorm room to get his textbooks for the sses.


    Grandma would return to East Ocean City this weekend. Hao Ren would go pick her up and keep herpany, so he guessed that he wouldn¡¯t have time to go to Fifth Heaven then. That was why he asked Zhen Congming to go to Fifth Heaven today ande up with a repair n for the array formation.


    Zhen Congming had been angry at Hao Ren for the damage of the array formation. However, he was in a good mood yesterday and had agreed to Hao Ren¡¯s proposal.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t like Zhan Congming¡¯s arrogance, but he needed his help on array formations.


    The four sses in the morning finished in the blink of an eye.


    Wearing brand-new white sneakers, Zhen Congming showed up at East Ocean University as agreed. From the happy look on his face, Hao Ren knew the new sneakers must have been purchased for him by Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhen Congming strode over and yelled.


    His posture showed his eagerness for Hao Ren and others to notice his new sneakers.


    Shaking her head with a smile, Xie Yujia walked to the little forest behind the dorm buildings with the group before creating a red energy sphere.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s ck disk flew out of his storage space to carry Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, and Little White changed into its snow lion form to carry Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    Hua¡­ Two lights flew into the high sky.


    Very soon, they reached Fifth Heaven. Before they got close to Ethereal Summit, they saw many gs waving around Herb King Valley as if there were a battle going on.


    ¡°Fly over and have a look!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    Zhen Congming flew the ck disk forward at a greater speed.


    Sky Mountain Sect! New Sun Sect! Qingcheng Sect! Chongxu Sect! Jinghua Sect! All kinds of gs!


    The dozens of small hills around Ethereal Summit were all taken!


    On the colorful gs were the names of different sects!


    Hundreds of tents spread across the hills and valleys densely.


    The three small sects around Ethereal Summit had built several big buildings in a few days!


    Some of the sects on Six Heaven were camping around the three small sects like [stars surrounding the moon!]


    ¡°Herb King Master is here! Herb King Master is here!¡±


    Some cultivator yelled on a hill suddenly.


    Boom¡­ Thousands of cultivators flew up from all directions toward Hao Ren.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately shot out their ck and white bracelets from both sides, and the two bracelets grew as big as hills, knocking back the cultivators.


    Then, they escorted Hao Ren and Xie Yujia into the valley.


    The cultivators who were struck back by the Lu sisters¡¯ Yin-Yang Bracelets were not angry. Instead, they were happy when theynded on their respective camps.


    Meanwhile, the area around Ethereal Summit was boisterous.


    The past couple of days were a total disaster for the sects on Sixth Heaven. There were almost no Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven since Old Grandma struck the ones who were around Ethereal Summit were turned into Core Formation Realm cultivators. In order to break the essence-locking note, some of them even killed themselves in the process of trying, but none could return to their previous realms.


    When they traveled to Ethereal Summit to ask for help secretly, about six cultivators who were previously at the Nascent Soul Realm were killed by others in ambushes.


    After battling for a while, the Nascent Soul Realm masters thought it wouldn¡¯t solve their problems. They returned to the sects and brought lots of disciples to station near Ethereal Summit, hoping that Herb King Master in the valley would show up.


    These arrogant Nascent Soul Realm cultivators stayed in the tents obediently, waiting for Herb King Master to appear.


    When they saw Hao Ren, they became excited.


    ¡°Greetings to Herb King Master from Qingcheng Sect!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Herb King Master from Chongxu Sect!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Herb King Master from Guoshan Sect!¡±


    The senior disciples of the sects ran toward the entrance of the valley and released voice transmission notes into the valley.


    In fact, no one was sure that Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit could remove the essence-locking note, but after trying all kinds of methods that were useless, Ethereal Summit which was rted to the Soul Formation Realm cultivator on Eighth Heaven was theirst hope.


    They had finally reached the Nascent Soul Realm after hundreds of years ofborious cultivation, but they had dropped to the Core Formation Realm in one night.


    It was impossible for them to cultivate from the Core Formation Realm back to the Nascent Soul Realm with the usual method, especially when their realms were locked.


    Ding¡­ The moment Hao Ren returned to the valley, he received more than ten voice transmission notes.


    Xie Yujia opened the notes one by one and found that the information was the same; they were all begging Herb King Master to show mercy and help them.


    Hearing the information, Xie Yujia looked back at Hao Ren and asked for his opinion with her eyes.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need their gratitude. Let them find the things we need and trade the notes with them,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia nodded and called out with nature essence, ¡°Listen up! Herb King Master needs 10,000-year-old ck Herb, 10,000-year-old Green Wood, 10,000-year-old Iron Essence Flower, 10,000-year-old Soul Grass, 10,000-year-old Golden Hammer, 10,000-year-old Daphne, and 10,000-year-old Brass Drum Skin. We will help you remove to remove the lock if you have three of one kind of spiritual herbs or three kinds of spiritual herbs!¡±


    Crisp and melodious, Xie Yujia¡¯s voice went out through the valley¡¯s temporary array formation and entered the waiting ears of the cultivators at the valley entrance.


    After saying these words, Xie Yujia looked back at Hao Ren and stuck out her tongue bashfully.


    Demanding for things in the disguise of Herb King Master was almost like an act of robbery!


    Hao Ren smiled and remained silent, thinking that Xie Yujia was not cheeky enough.


    Hearing the conditions, the cultivators outside of the valley returned to their respective camps.


    These conditions showed that the problem with unlocking their realms could be solved!


    ¡°10,000-year-old ck Herb? 10,000-year-old Green Wood?¡±


    In the camps, the masters were surprised to hear the conditions from their Core Formation Realm disciples.


    These spiritual herbs were the best materials for making elixirs in the world, and they guessed that Herb King Master was testing their sincerity by demanding these herbs.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry back and search for them!¡± the masters urged their disciples.


    Swoosh¡­ Dozens of lights rose from the camps surrounding Ethereal Summit and flew toward Sixth Heaven swiftly.


    Each of the sects on Sixth Heaven had their own treasure pces containing all kinds of precious materials, and even these masters who were elders or even sect masters were not clear about their full collections.


    The dozens of cultivators raced back to Sixth Heaven while the master stayed around Ethereal Summit, afraid that Herb King Master would issue new instructions.


    In the past few days, the sects werepeting silently and increased their potential offers as Herb King Master didn¡¯t show up.


    One sect even prepared to offer hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to Ethereal Summit in exchange for the removal of the essence-locking note.


    Such a great amount of resource was almost equivalent to 100 years of umtion. However, it was worth it if their Nascent Soul Realm master could recover his or her strength before the others.


    Some other sects had prepared to offer their dharma treasures in exchange for Herb King Master¡¯s help.


    However, none of them had expected that Herb King Master would ask for such spiritual herbs.


    Instantly, the area around Ethereal Summit was in a bustle.


    Not caring how the sects from Sixth Heaven were going to react, Hao Ren walked to the center of the valley to check on the copsed spiritual fields.


    The spiritual fields that Xie Yujia had worked hard on were damaged by the rocks that fell from the mountains. One-third of the fields were ruined.


    ¡°Greetings to Herb King Master from Liu Heng of Qingcheng Sect! We have three Iron Essence Flowers!


    A cultivator¡¯s resonant voice came in from the outside of the valley.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren called.


    Little White understood Hao Ren¡¯s order and flew out of the valley beforeing back with a box in its mouth.


    Xie Yujia opened the box and looked carefully, finding that there were indeed three 10,000-year-old Iron Essence Flowers, but they were not alive.


    ¡°Give them this.¡± After taking out the Iron Essence Flowers from the box, Xie Yujia ced one essence-unlocking note into the box and handed it to Little White.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivator of Qingcheng Sect who was waiting outside the valley saw the snow lion flying out and tossing a box at him.


    He caught the box with both hands and opened it cautiously.


    In the box, the three Iron Essence Flowers disappeared. In their ce was a golden dharma note.


    The other cultivators who were standing near the entrance looked at the object the senior disciple of Qingcheng Sect got from Ethereal Summit with envy and doubt in their eyes.

 Chapter 631: The Super Note…

    <h4>Chapter 631: The Super Note¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing the nearby cultivators sneaking nces at him, the Core Formation Realm cultivator closed the box quickly and flew toward Qingcheng Sect¡¯s camp on a flying sword.


    As a big sect with a long history, Qingcheng Sect had abundant resources. After the war in the cultivation world hundreds of years ago, Qingcheng Sect had worked hard and brought up lots of powerful masters. That was why it had stood firmly on Sixth Heaven.


    When they came to Ethereal Summit this time, they almost moved half of the treasures from their sects here, including great dharma treasures, rare cultivation techniques, advanced elixir furnaces, and the precious spiritual herbs.


    While the other sects rushed back to Sixth Heaven to look for the things Herb King Master demanded, Qingcheng Sect had immediately taken out the 10,000-year-old Iron Essence Flowers and rushed to Ethereal Summit.


    The senior disciple of Qingcheng Sect rushed into the tent of his master, Suyang Master, with the box in his hand.


    If it were in the past, the disciples would be used of being disrespectful foring in without permission when Suyang Master was cultivating.


    Now that he had fallen to the Core Formation Realm, Suyang Master wasn¡¯t in the mood. He raised his hand and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    His tone wasced with anxiety, not sounding like a dignified master.


    ¡°This is the object that Herb King Master gave us!¡± The senior disciple of Qingcheng Sect presented the box to Suyang Master.


    With shaking hands, Suyang Master opened the box and found a golden note in it. More urately, it was a yellow note made with the mostmon paper.


    Among the sects on Sixth Heaven, Sky Mountain Sect was the most versatile one, but it didn¡¯t mean that the other sects could do nothing but cultivate. For example, Qingcheng Sect had a deep understanding of dharma notes.


    Qingcheng Sect had the most knowledgeable dharma note masters on Sixth Heaven while Sky Mountain Sect had the best elixir masters and spiritual beast masters.


    Although Suyang Master wasn¡¯t an expert on dharma notes, he wasn¡¯t strange to them as a Nascent Soul Realm master of Qingcheng Sect. At one nce, he knew that the notepaper was ordinary, usually used by the cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    However, when he looked carefully at the patterns on the notepaper, he found that they were exquisite.


    ¡°Hurry up and call your uncle-masters in here.¡± The more he looked, the more unusual he felt about the note. Thus, he ordered the disciple in front of him to get other masters.


    There were five Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in Qingcheng Sect. Suyang Master was the most powerful at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, and each of them had an independent tent.


    Very soon, the other four masters of Qingcheng Sect rushed into Suyang Master¡¯s tent.


    They looked envious when they saw the object from Herb King Master. However, due to their lower realm and ranking, they must give Suyang Master priority to use it.


    ¡°Look at the note carefully,¡± Suyang Master pushed the box to them and said cautiously.


    After all, as a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, he wanted to study the object from Herb King Master before using it.


    The four masters leaned over and looked down at the note in the box. Since the dharma note came from Herb King Master and was very precious, they didn¡¯t dare to touch it with their hands.


    Suyang Master turned the note over with two fingers and found no marks on the back. It was an ordinary note.


    ¡°Did you all get a good look at it?¡± Suyang Master asked them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the four masters answered as one. As Nascent Soul Realm masters of Qingcheng Sect, they had precise understandings of dharma notes. Among them was Luyan Master, the mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who was the dharma note master at Qingcheng Sect.


    ¡°Liu Heng, try it on me,¡± Suyang Master looked at the senior disciple and said slowly.


    He looked calm but was nervous deep inside. On the one hand, he was afraid that the dharma note would lose its effect if he dyed using it. On the other hand, he was worried that the dharma note might have side effects since his nascent soul was still intact despite his lowered realm.


    As the first sect that got the dharma note, Qingcheng Sect must try it first!


    Suyang Master put the note into Liu Heng¡¯s hand.


    Liu Heng¡¯s hands shook slightly since this dharma note came from Herb King Master at the cost of three precious 10,000-year-old Iron Essence Flowers, and he had to use it on Suyang Master, the most powerful cultivator in Qingcheng Sect. If anything happened in the process¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have the highest realm among us!¡± Suyang Master said as he stared at Liu Heng.


    The other four masters of Qingcheng Sect stood on both sides with their eyes on Liu Heng.


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Heng ced the dharma note in his palm and released his nature essence steadily.


    With widened eyes, the other four masters stared at the change of the dharma note in Liu Heng¡¯s hand intensely.


    The patterns on the yellow notepaper began to brighten little by little, which was a scene that the masters had seen countless times.


    However, they were tensed up this time.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± The note shot out from Liu Heng¡¯s palm.


    Suyang Master closed his eyes as he sat on his bed steadily.


    The dharma note shot a golden light into the spot between Suyang Master¡¯s eyebrows.


    As the senior disciple of Qingcheng Sect, Liu Heng was the future sect master of the sect, and his strength was great. Drawing dharma notes and using dharma notes were the basic skills of Qingcheng Sect disciples, and Liu Heng made no mistake in using the dharma note.


    Suyang Master who had fallen to top-tier Core Formation Realm shook while the invisible chains on his important meridians were suddenly shattered.


    The suppressed nature essence of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm was suddenly released!


    Boom!


    The tent exploded into pieces!


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    Suyang Master let out exhratedughs while he shot into the sky, stepping on a green light.


    Pushed down to the ground by the violent nature essence, Liu Heng and the other four masters stood up quickly and looked up into the high sky.


    Suyang Master¡¯s realm had been recovered!


    The other sects which had been watching Qingcheng Sect uneasily suddenly saw a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator shoot up into the sky from the camp of Qingcheng Sect.


    Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit had unlocked Suyang Master¡¯s realm!


    Bang! Suyang Master shattered a distant mountain with a dharma treasure!


    All the cultivators in Qingcheng Sect¡¯s camp cheered.


    The cultivators of the other sects shivered.


    The presence of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm engulfed an area with a diameter of 500 kilometers around Ethereal Summit!


    Afterunching his nature essence into the high sky, Suyang Master regained hisposure and flew toward the entrance of Ethereal Summit.


    During his excitement, he had forgotten that this was the territory of Ethereal Summit, and he would be in trouble if he displeased Herb King Master.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators from the other sects who were waiting at the entrance immediately gave way to him when they saw Suyang Master flying over.


    ¡°Senior, thank you for saving me!¡± Suyang Master cupped his hands and bowed slightly while he spoke with respect.


    The surrounding cultivators looked at Suyang Master in disbelief. After all, Suyang Master was a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and he was lowering himself significantly by addressing himself a junior in front of Herb King Master.


    The valley was silent, and no response came from it.


    At this moment, Hao Ren was fixing the damaged spiritual fields.


    Enveloped in the abundant essence of the valley, Hao Ren felt like some of his nature essence had returned, reaching the realm of half Kan-level.


    The dozen snow lion cubs that had spent two days in the valley in fear instantly surrounded Xie Yujia with tears in their eyes.


    ¡°Here is your food¡­¡± Xie Yujia squatted and took out dozens of elixir pills from her ring before feeding them.


    Crack¡­ The snow lions swallowed the pills like eating peas while they bumped each other with their rumps, fighting for the food.


    Seeing the damaged spiritual fields, the Lu sisters ached inside. Copying Hao Ren, they took off their shoes and socks, rolled up their pants, and helped repair the fields.


    Their white feet stepped into the moist soil, leaving a series of small footprints.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± They crossed the muddy fields and jumped into the water fields with their legs looking like newly sprouted lotus roots.


    With his pants pulled up to his knees and sleeves rolled up to his elbow, Hao Ren bent down and tossed the rocks from the fields.


    These spiritual fields were the result of Xie Yujia¡¯s hard work since she had tended to them alone. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Hao Ren knew that she must be very sad about them when they were destroyed.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili straightened the spiritual herbs in the cold water. They had never done such chores before, but they didn¡¯t mind the dirty work as long as Hao Ren was happy.


    ¡°Master, please help my junior brothers unlock their realms. Qingcheng Sect is willing to offer 100,000 middle-tier spirit stones to trade for one dharma note!¡±


    Suyang Master continued shouting outside the valley.


    Most of the sects on Fifth Heaven didn¡¯t even have 100,000 middle-tier spirit stones, and only Qingcheng Sect which had three spirit stone mines could offer such a big deal.


    Xie Yujia who had been feeding the snow lion cubs turned to look at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ignore him.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    Nodding, Xie Yujia slowly rolled up her pants and took off her shoes and socks before walking to the spiritual fields with her bare feet. Her white skin and pretty legs brought envy in Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    With full bellies, the dozen snow lion cubs followed Xie Yujia closely like a string of baby ducks.


    Outside the valley, Suyang Master received no response from Ethereal Summit and returned to his camp reluctantly.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators from the other sects eximed silently, ¡°Ethereal Summit is indeed powerful and can ignore a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and thetter didn¡¯t dare to show any resentment!¡±


    Swoosh! The moment Suyang Master of Qingcheng Sect flew away, a white carriage flew over.


    ¡°Duan Ye, the Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect, hopes to see Herb King Master!¡±

 Chapter 632: Apology?!

    <h4>Chapter 632: Apology?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The cultivators near Ethereal Summit all looked up.


    The Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect, Duan Ye, stood in the front of the carriage with his hands cupped.


    Dozens of white carts followed the white carriage!


    The spirit beasts pulling the carriage and carts looked simr to horses and tigers. With mes on their hooves, they were powerful. They were Di Beasts, the spirit beasts that only Sky Mountain Sect had.


    Although this kind of spirit beasts didn¡¯t have high intelligence nor greatbat abilities, they were very strong and had great endurance, perfect for pulling heavy things.


    Theserge carts shook and creaked under the pulling of the strong Di Beasts. It was obvious that they were full of objects.


    The smaller carriage in which Duan Ye stood onnded at the entrance of Ethereal Summit steadily.


    The nearby cultivators made way for him.


    Despite his Core Formation Realm, Duan Ye could reach the Nascent Soul Realm anytime, so most of the other cultivators regarded him as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Since the ce around the valley entrance wasn¡¯t big, the following carts hovered in the high sky in six rows and six columns after Duan Ye¡¯s carriagended


    With mes gushing out of their mouths and their paws, the Di Beasts panted while the 36 big carts made of white jade hovered in the air. It was a magnificent sight.


    ¡°I, Junior Duan Ye, the Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect, failed in educating my daughter who offended Senior. I¡¯m here to apologize!¡± Duan Ye walked down from the carriage and said, ¡°We offer 12 10,000-year-old snow lotuses, 300 10,000-year-old Lingzhi Mushroom, 400 mature Eight-Leaves Grass, 300 top-tier flying swords, one ck jade elixir furnace¡­ and 100,000 top-tier spirit stone. We hope that you will ept our apology!


    While Duan Ye listed the items and their quantities, the cultivators around Ethereal Summit were astonished.


    Although Sky Mountain Sect wasn¡¯t the most powerful one on Sixth Heaven, it had the most abundant resources. As a sect with the best brain for management on Sixth Heaven, Sky mountain Sect was not only self-sufficient on spiritual herbs and spirit beasts but traded them for other resources with other sects, especially some sects on Seventh Heaven.


    Now hearing the list, the other sects finally knew that it was the real wealthy one among them. Sky Mountain Sect had lots of stuff they had only heard about but had never seen!


    Especially the 100,000 top-tier spirit stones¡­ The other sects on Sixth Heaven doubted that they could match this offer.


    However, the 100,000 spirit stones were the total production of Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s mines for dozens of years! Sky Mountain Sect must hurt very much from it.


    Thispensation was several times more than what Lingwu Master had proposed!


    In the past couple of days, the sects began to increase their bottom prices silently while Ethereal Summit kept quiet


    While Herb King Master didn¡¯t show up, they got more and more anxious, especially Sky Mountain Sect which messed with Ethereal Summit in the first ce. It had held secret meetings for days. The core of the recent upheaval on Sixth Heaven pointed to Ethereal Summit. In short, this Herb King Master who was on Fifth Heaven determined the future of Sixth Heaven!


    This was why Duan Ye immediately came to Fifth Heaven when he heard that Herb King Master had shown up, hoping to gain the forgiveness.


    In the valley, Hao Ren thought for a while and said with his slight nature essence, ¡°Leave the 300 flying swords and the ck jade elixir furnace and nothing else!¡±


    His voice was not loud, but Duan Ye heard it clearly with an embarrassed expression.


    The words of the disciple represented Herb King Master, but Duan Ye didn¡¯t know if it meant Sky Mountain Sect had been forgiven.


    Knowing that Sky Mountain Sect excelled in elixir making, Hao Ren was sure that this ck jade elixir furnace was better than the furnace from White Sand Sect. Besides, he thought that the nearby three sects could use the 300 flying swords


    After a moment of consideration, he continued, ¡°If you want to ask for forgiveness, you must bring Duan Yao here!¡±


    Duan Ye froze at Hao Ren¡¯s words while the cultivators from the other sects looked at each other.


    ¡°Herb King Master wants Duan Yao to apologize in person. Is he trying to get Duan Yao as a cauldron for dual-cultivation? This request is vicious!¡± the cultivators around the area wondered how Sky Mountain Sect would react and turned their gazes toward Duan Ye.


    Duan Ye shared their thoughts. Since Herb King Master almost didn¡¯t ept the things offered by Sky Mountain Sect, he probably wanted Duan Yao who had angered him to apologize in person.


    With her excellent talent, Duan Yao could reach the Nascent Soul Realm if she cultivated hard. If she became a dual-cultivation partner of a male cultivator, she would help him increase his cultivation strength greatly.


    Duan Ye¡¯s face turned from ashen to red. Seeing the gazes of the nearby cultivators, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since Senior asked, I¡¯ll bring my unruly daughter here!¡±


    Hearing his words, the other cultivators around him were stunned.


    Even vicious tigers didn¡¯t eat their cubs, but the Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect was going to sacrifice his daughter to gain forgiveness of Herb King Master!


    Leaving the two big carts that were containing the 300 flying swords and the elixir furnace at the entrance of the valley, Duan Ye left with resentment while stepping on his flying sword.


    He was angry at his daughter Duan Yao who constantly caused trouble, and she put Sky Mountain Sect into the danger of destruction this time!


    A master from Qingcheng Sect had recovered his realm. If the Nascent Soul Realm masters from other sects did the same while Sky Mountain Sect had no Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, the consequences were obvious!


    ¡°Ay! I¡¯ll just act like I don¡¯t have a daughter!¡± Duan Ye thought as he rushed toward Sixth Heaven at a speed close to Nascent Soul Realm.


    Once Sky Mountain Sect survived this disaster, he would drop all businesses and try to reach the Nascent Soul Realm in hundreds of years of seclusion cultivation.


    He would be too ashamed toe out until all his peers died!


    Meanwhile, Suyang Master had returned to the temporary camp of Qingcheng Sect with a shining face full of pleasure. He summoned the other four masters and the senior disciple Liu Heng to the tent.


    After removing the lock on the Nascent Soul Realm with the dharma note that they got at the price of three 10,000-year-old Iron Essence Flowers, Qingcheng Sect, a sect with its own dharma note master, wanted to study it in secret.


    It was hard for them to find more top-tier spiritual herbs that Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit had requested. Qingcheng Sect was lucky that they had three Iron Essence Flowers to trade for a dharma note.


    If they could copy Herb King Master¡¯s essence-unlocking note, they could remove the locks on the other four masters of Qingcheng Sect. Then, as the only sect with this skill, they could conquer the entire Sixth Heaven!


    About a dozen top-tier golden notepapers and five top-tier ink brushes were ced on a long table. The vermillion paint was made from the best material, the bone powder of level 4 demon beasts.


    ¡°All of you give it a try!¡± Suyang master looked at them and said heavily.


    The four masters and the senior disciple Liu Heng picked up their ink brushes and began to draw carefully. They had studied and memorized the essence-unlocking note of Herb King Master, and there was no mistake about it.


    Before his realm dropped, Luyan Master had been a dharma note master. With a slightly shaking right hand, he drew the essence-unlocking note little by little.


    He had spent more than 400 years studying dharma notes and could draw some top-tier dharma notes. Although he was less knowledgeable than the dharma note masters on Seventh Heaven, his skills in dharma note drawing were great.


    After one dharma note was finished, Luyan Master had sweat all over his body. Meanwhile, the other three masters and the senior disciple Liu Heng hadpleted only two-thirds of the dharma note.


    Not daring to stop, Luyan Master picked up the ink brush again and began drawing the second dharma note with full nature essence.


    Except for some low-leveled dharma notes, most of the dharma notes had a certain percentage of failure, especially when drawing new dharma notes. Even Luyan Master, a dharma note master, wasn¡¯t sure that he could seed on his first try.


    In the blink of an eye, Luyan Master finished dozens of dharma notes while the other three masters and Liu Heng had drawn nearly 100 of them.


    ced on the long table, the dharma notes looked magnificent with their golden glitter. These notepapers were specially made, and each of them cost a top-tier spirit stone. Even the senior disciple Liu Heng hadn¡¯t touched so many top-tier notepapers.


    On the surface, each dharma note was perfectly drawn, resembling the dharma note from Herb King Master.


    ¡°Have a try,¡± Suyang master said.


    Liu Heng picked up one dharma note and transferred his nature essence into it. The dharma note burned up and shot out a light.


    The light struck the forehead of one master, and he stumbled backward, almost bumping into the tent.


    The master felt a slight loosening of the essence-locking note in his body. Before he could be happy about it, he felt the power of the essence-locking note increase suddenly and mping his meridians!


    The self-made essence-unlocking note couldn¡¯t break the essence-locking note. Instead, the essence-locking note absorbed the energy from the self-made dharma note!


    ¡°Try again!¡± Suyang Master ordered sternly.


    Liu Heng shot out another dharma note, but the result was the same. After shooting about a dozen dharma notes, the master being experimented on almost wept since he had fallen from mid-tier Core Formation Realm to low-tier.


    Seeing the failures, Suyang Master finally stopped Liu Heng.


    Picking up an ink brush, he drew ten dharma notes with great care. Although he wasn¡¯t an expert on dharma notes, he had recovered his Nascent Soul Realm strength and thus could make more powerful dharma notes.


    Top-grade ink brush, top-tier vermillion paint, and top-tier dharma notepaper. The dharma note drawn by Suyang Master looked radiant.


    Out of the ten dharma notes, only one was circting nature essence and can be used.


    Bang!


    He shot this dharma note toward one of the masters.


    This master shook all over, and his nature essence of the Nascent Soul Realm almost erupted.


    But very soon, he dropped from top-tier Core Formation Realm to mid-tier!


    Qingcheng Sect excelled in dharma notes, but they didn¡¯t know that the dharma note they got prior was a unique one. It had to be created by bnced five-elemental nature essences that were guided by the Life-Death Notes!


    The masters looked at each other with ashen faces in the tent.


    ¡°Why are you still standing here! Hurry up and find more spiritual herbs!¡±


    The Qingcheng Sect disciples outside the tent heard the roar of Suyang Master that wasing from the inside.

 Chapter 633: Cut off from the Family!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Cut off from the Family!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    -The Repentance Cliff at Sky Mountain Sect-


    With her hands locked in the colorful Ice Fire Shackle, Duan Yao was staring at the wall in the cave when she felt fluctuations in the array formation at the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Duan Yao stood up immediately.


    In the past few days, her mom had sneaked food to her. Otherwise, she would have fainted long ago due to starvation.


    However, it wasn¡¯t her mom but her dad, the Sect Master of the Sky Mountain Sect, who entered the cave.


    A bit surprised, Duan Yao curled her lips and sat back on the stone bed.


    ¡°Humph, Dad still loves me¡­¡± She thought as she lowered her head and put on a wronged look without speaking.


    The severe damage that the Sky Mountain Sect received gave her a big lesson, making her realize that powerful people had the final say.


    She had thought carefully in the past few days and wanted to pursue absolute power.


    Of course, her hatred for Hao Ren didn¡¯t decrease a bit. If she had the chance to kill him, she probably wouldn¡¯t show mercy.


    ¡°Come out with me.¡± With a dark face, Duan Ye walked closer and said coldly.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Duan Yao looked at Duan Ye, astonished.


    Taking out a white jade key, Duan Ye touched it on the shackle, unlocking Duan Yao¡¯s arms.


    This Ice Fire Shackle was a dharma treasure used on people who were being punished, and Duan Ye kept the key. Even Duan Yao¡¯s mom didn¡¯t dare to steal it out.


    Regaining her freedom, Duan Yao was happy inside, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    ¡°Dad can¡¯t bear to lock me for too long¡­¡± Duan Yao thought as she rubbed her arms and followed Duan Ye out of the cave.


    Duan Ye released the flying sword and pulled Duan Yao onto it.


    After a few days of imprisonment, Duan Yao was shaky with weakness. She fixed her clothes, thinking that she would be brought to the Law Execution Pce for other punishments.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t her dad¡¯s style to release her after a few days of imprisonment. However, the other punishments would be better than the Ice Fire Shackle.


    Gritting her teeth, she was prepared to receive more punishments.


    Below the flying sword, the once prosperous Sky Mountain Sect was in a bad state. Although the main structures were intact, the many buildings were destroyed and had be ruins.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive them for destroying our sect!¡± Seeing this, Duan Yao felt heavy.


    She gathered her thoughts and realized that the flying sword wasn¡¯t flying toward the center of Sky Mountain Sect but outside of the sect.


    ¡°Dad, where are you taking me?¡± Duan Yao asked in rm.


    She knew that she must receive punishment for the mistakes that she made, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be kicked out of the sect.


    ¡°Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven,¡± Duan Ye said.


    Duan Yao widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Dad, you are handing me to¡­¡±


    Duan Ye didn¡¯t speak with a cold face


    ¡°Dad¡­ I want to see Mom! I want to see Grand Uncle-Master!¡± Duan Yao tried to resist.


    With a wave of his hand, a white rope-shaped dharma treasure bound her hands.


    ¡°Grand Uncle-Master agreed already,¡± Duan Ye said in a low voice.


    Before he went to the back mountain for Duan Yao, Duan Ye had told Lingwu Master the demand of Ethereal Summit. Having dropped to Foundation Establishment Realm, Lingwu Master just waved his hand with a sad face, giving no opinion.


    Sky Mountain Sect had reached a life-death moment, and they couldn¡¯t even struggle in front of their rivals who were 100 times stronger than them. No matter how much Lingwu Master loved Duan Yao, she had to be sacrificed.


    For Lingwu Master and Duan Ye, the 1,000-year-old Sky Mountain Sect was more important.


    Duan Ye didn¡¯t tell Duan Yao¡¯s mom about this since he knew that she would go crazy with this news.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Duan Yao widened her eyes, not expecting that Lingwu Master who loved her the most would agree to give her away.


    When her grand uncle-master was in danger, she had blocked for him with her own body, but¡­


    Duan Yao turned to look at Duan Ye¡¯s cold face.


    Despite herints about her dad, she had always thought that her dad would protect her.


    However, it seemed that his daughter¡¯s life and fate were far less important than Sky Mountain Sect. There was only one Sky Mountain Sect, but he could have more daughters¡­


    Standing on the flying sword in silence, Duan Yao stopped yelling, and her white teeth bit her lip hard.


    If not for her status as the only daughter of the Sky Mountain Sect Master, she would have been the cauldron of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator long ago due to her great talent. But now she was without protection¡­


    When Duan Ye remained silent without offering a word offort, Duan Yao felt so depressed that she began to cry.


    A Core Formation Realm cultivator swept toward them stepping on a green longsword.


    ¡°Senior Brother! Senior Brother!¡± Duan Yao called out suddenly.


    This cultivator was Ye Yan, the cultivator who had taken Duan Yao to Fifth Heaven to investigate the situation at White Sand Sect.


    This Senior Brother was very handsome, and his cultivation talent was great. As Duan Ye¡¯s first disciple, he was the most senior brother in Duan Ye¡¯s branch.


    Ye Yan liked Duan Yao a lot and always did favors for her, iming that he would protect her all his life.


    Seeing Ye Yan, Duan Yao thought that he was here to rescue her and called out to him with all her force.


    Although she felt nothing for Ye Yan, she was touched to see hime and rescue her at the risk of his own life.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather marry Senior Brother Ye Yan than entering Ethereal Summit and be insulted!


    ¡°Master, Chuxiong Sect got one dharma note from Herb King Master after finding one piece of 10,000-year-old Green Wood and two pieces of Soul Grass. Another grand cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm recovered his realm!¡±


    Ye Yan said respectfully after dashing over.


    Duan Ye¡¯s face darkened at the news, knowing that time wasn¡¯t on Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s side.


    Now that almost all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven lost their realm, their strengths were the same. However, if more Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from other sects recover their realm, Sky Mountain Sect would be in real danger.


    If they couldn¡¯t quench the anger of Herb King Master, this master didn¡¯t have to move a finger himself. Instead, he only needed to announce that anyone who destroyed Sky Mountain Sect would get more essence-unlocking notes, and Sky Mountain Sect would be totally destroyed!


    ¡°Find all the spiritual herbs over 10,000-year-old!¡± Duan Ye ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Ye Yan nodded and looked toward Duan Yao who was behind Duan Ye.


    Duan Yao begged Ye Yan with her eyes, but her senior brother immediately looked away.


    Instantly, Duan Yao felt cold inside.


    With the best talent and greatest strength among the younger generation, Ye Yan would probably be the next sect master of Sky Mountain Sect hundreds of yearster as the most senior disciple of the current sect master, Duan Ye.


    Only Mo Lianshan, the favorite disciple of the First Elder, couldpete with him.


    However, in the disaster on Fifth Heaven, Mo Lianshan dropped to the Foundation Establishment Realm and couldn¡¯tpete with Ye Yan anymore.


    Due to his responsibility for the sect¡¯s business, Ye Yan didn¡¯t receive the mission of investigating on Fifth Heaven; he had remained in the sect and maintained his mid-tier Core Formation Realm!


    Under this situation, Ye Yan would progress steadily, and it would be unwise of him to anger Duan Ye.


    He had indeed liked Duan Yao, but his future was more important! Besides, Duan Yao would soon be a cauldron of a grand cultivator, and he wouldn¡¯t have his eyes on such a woman!


    That was why he offered no word offort to Duan Yao, afraid that Duan Ye would suspect that he had an intimate rtionship with Duan Yao.


    Stepping on his flying sword, Duan Ye rushed toward Fifth Heaven through the clouds.


    Looking back on Sky Mountain Sect which became smaller and smaller in her eyes, Duan Yao remained silent.


    She had had an easy life, but now that had changed entirely. She had thought that she would be happy forever, but now she understood that her happiness was built on Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s advantage over the other sects.


    When they encountered a force that was above Sky Mountain Sect, she, the daughter of the dignified Sect Master, was inferior to merchandise.


    ¡°The fate of Sky Mountain Sect lies in your hands. Do whatever Herb King Master tells you, and maybe you can save the sect. If you don¡¯t want Sky Mountain Sect to go down, if you still pity the hundreds of thousands of disciples, you¡­¡±


    Duan Ye didn¡¯t continue.


    He had decided that after Duan Yao was sent into Ethereal Summit and had helped Sky Mountain Sect survive this disaster, he would live in seclusion. He would hand the sect to the elders or appoint a new sect master.


    With the mysterious nature of Herb King Master, it probably was not a bad thing for Duan Yao to be taken into the valley. Even if Sky Mountain Sect were going to be destroyed by others, Duan Yao would still be alive.


    Near Ethereal Summit, a red light shot into the sky.


    Manniu Master of Chuxiong Sect had indeed recovered his Nascent Soul Realm, and he was releasing waves of suppression.


    Loud cheers sounded in Chuxiong Sect¡¯s camp on the East.


    The cultivators of the other sects looked either jealous or anxious while the masters who hadn¡¯t recovered their realms raged in their respective tents.


    Since Ethereal Summit only wanted the specific kinds of spiritual herbs, the sects on Sixth Heaven were turning the ground up trying to find them.


    Duan Yended at the valley entrance of Ethereal Summit with Duan Yao who was expressionless. He clenched his fists but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Swoosh¡­ Little Whitended at the entrance and stared at Duan Yao, obviouslying out to take Duan Yao into the valley.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never see each other again¡­¡± Looking at Duan Yao, Duan Ye tried to say something.


    However, Duan Yao ignored him with a cold heart and sat on the back of Little White.


    She untied the two jade pendants from her waist and tossed them at Duan Ye.


    ¡°Take these to my mom! I, Duan Yao, won¡¯t go back, alive or dead!¡± she said.


    Her sacrifice for Sky Mountain Sect was her payment to her parents for raising her. From now on, there was nothing between them!


    Carrying Duan Yao, Little White flew into the valley protected by the red energy sphere.


    Watching Duan Yao disappeared through the array formation, Duan Ye shook his head with a broken heart and left.

 Chapter 634: Joining Ethereal Summit?

    <h4>Chapter 634: Joining Ethereal Summit?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    While grabbing Little White¡¯s fur, Duan Yao entered Ethereal Summit and saw a dozen well-fed snow lion cubs rolling around on the ground while the Babel Spiritual Treasure, the golden shield, was flying around the valley. Hao Ren and three beautiful girls were busy working in the spiritual fields barefooted.


    When Little White put Duan Yao on the ground, the bored golden shield shot a golden light onto Little White¡¯s rump.


    Little White jumped and immediately flew over to fight with the golden shield.


    Standing in the valley in confusion, Duan Yao didn¡¯t see the legendary Herb King Master.


    She looked at the three beautiful girls beside Hao Ren and realized that none of them was Zhao Yanzi. She felt baffled.


    Flying on his ck disk, Zhen Congming was moving across the corners of the valley, making marks.


    Architecture and array formation were simr; both needed to create a structure first. Zhen Congming observed the terrain and the directions of the five elements before building a big array formation.


    Seeing them working busily, Duan Yao who was ready for death looked around and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Hao Ren stood up in the spiritual fields and beckoned at her.


    Duan Yao walked over.


    She wanted to die with Hao Ren, but her dagger had been confiscated before she was locked on Repentance Cliff at Sky Mountain Sect. Without any weapons, she was no match for Hao Ren with her fists.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Duan Yao with caution.


    However, Xie Yujia looked at her with some sympathy.


    After the great battle, Ethereal Summit was in a mess, but it was getting orderly as Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the others worked on it.


    Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao up and down and saw the tear tracks on her face, as well as the two purple bruises on her wrists where the skin had rotten so much that bones were exposed.


    ¡°Sky Mountain Sect is merciless,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Yujia, give her two detox pills,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Yujia had noticed the ugly wounds on Duan Yao¡¯s wrists and ached at the thought that Duan Yao was almost as young as Zhao Yanzi.


    She took out two pills from her ring and tossed them at Duan Yao.


    However, Duan Yao pped the two level 4 pills away with her right hand.


    The valuable elixir pills dropped into the muddy fields.


    Duan Yao puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your pity!¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful brat¡­¡± The Lu sisters were about to lecture her, but Hao Ren raised a hand and stopped them.


    Xie Yujia shook her head helplessly, thinking that this young girl¡¯s temper was as hot as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s.


    ¡°There is about half an acre of the field left. You can clean it.¡± After pulling the Lu sisters out of the water field, Hao Ren said to Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao red at Hao Ren, not able to suppress her fury.


    ¡°Yujia,e out and let her do it,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia.


    After hesitating for half a second, Xie Yujia nodded and walked out of the field.


    She needed to put away the spiritual herbs from the two sects, and she had to make more essence-unlocking notes since they were running out.


    Out of the valley, the cultivators from different sects flew around Ethereal Summit.


    After Suyang Master of Qingcheng Sect and Manniu Master of Chuxiong Sect recovered their realms, all the sects on Sixth Heaven were trying their best to search for the spiritual herbs that Xie Yujia mentioned.


    While all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ realms were locked, the ones who removed the lock first would have an absolute advantage over the other sects.


    Gritting her teeth and with tears in her eyes, Duan Yao looked up at the cultivators outside the valley and then jumped into the water fields.


    Due to the wounds inflicted by the Ice Fire Shackle, her hands were covered by purple bruises and rotten flesh, but she had no choice now after her Dad left her in Ethereal Summit.


    She was no longer the daughter of Sky Mountain Sect Master nor the pearl of Sky Mountain Sect. All her arrogance was gone!


    While crying, she searched for the rocks in the water field before moving them out. In the past dozen years, her only work was cultivation and didn¡¯t need to do anything else.


    In Sky Mountain Sect, the chores such as fixing the spiritual fields were the job of the lowest, and she had never imagined that she would do it.


    Her bruised wrists hurt like they were on fire when she dipped them into the water.


    Hao Ren stood by the fields and watched her work, nked by silent Lu sisters.


    At the thought that Sky Mountain Sect deserted her, Duan Yao cried harder. However, she swallowed her tears after meeting Hao Ren¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°Wang Dong, the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect, hopes to see Herb King Master!¡± A magnificent voice sounded outside of the valley.


    Duan Yao straightened her sore back and looked toward the entrance of the valley.


    ¡°Dad can¡¯t let me go after all. He must have sent the First Elder to take me back!


    ¡°With respect, Sky Mountain Sect offers three 10,000-year-old Golden Hammers for one dharma note from Master!¡± The voice of the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect rose again.


    ¡°Sky Mountain Sect!¡± Hao Ren circted his full nature essence. ¡°Sky Mountain Sect must double the offer!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, the First Elder answered immediately, ¡°Ok! As long as the master forgives us, Sky Mountain Sect will try its best!¡±


    Hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, Duan Yao¡¯s tears fell again.


    He had mentioned no word about Duan Yao, which meant that she was totally abandoned. What Sky Mountain Sect cared about was getting the dharma note instead of taking Duan Yao back!


    ¡°Three 10,000-year-old Golden Hammers and three 10,000-year-old Brass Drum Skins for one dharma note!¡± the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect yelled with great sincerity and a bit of anxiety in his voice.


    He was one of the elders of Sky Mountain Sect who surrounded Ethereal Summit. However, the time had changed, and he had to admit defeat. After all, the essence-unlocking notes had controlled all the sects on Sixth Heaven!


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren called out.


    Little White who had been frolicking with the golden shield shot into Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode and flew out of the valley with a dharma note in its mouth. It then returned with the level 6 spiritual herbs from Sky Mountain Sect.


    These spiritual herbs were still fresh; Sky Mountain Sect was indeed wealthy.


    ¡°Thank you for the dharma note, Master!¡± The First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect left with the note.


    Hearing the First Elder¡¯s voice getting distant, Duan Yao had a stiff expression on her face while her teeth almost broke her red lips.


    No one cared about her, a small cultivator at low-tier Core Formation Realm. In front of the huge difference of powers, all Sky Mountain Sect wanted was to appease the anger of Herb King Master, so he would allow the sect to live.


    Even at double the price, Sky Mountain Sect would try to recover the realms of its Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    The moment that the First Elder of Sky Mountain Sect left, another voice sounded at the entrance of the valley, ¡°The senior disciple of Qingcheng Sect, Liu Heng, offers three 10,000-year-old Daphne to Master!¡±


    After turning its storage upside down, Qingcheng Sect had found three 10,000-year-old Daphne and hurried to offer them to Ethereal Summit.


    Now all the sects were searching for the spiritual herbs like crazy, afraid that Herb King Master would increase the price suddenly. However, even if the price rose to six spiritual herbs, they still had to ept it just as Sky Mountain Sect did.


    Ethereal Summit had the right of pricing, and they were under its control.


    ¡°Take them!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Little White who had just returned to the valley had to fly out again to bring back the three spiritual herbs. By this time, Xie Yujia had just finished drawing a new note, and Little White brought it out.


    ¡°Thank you for the note, Master!¡± Liu Heng¡¯s voice shook with excitement.


    Those cultivators from other sects were green with envy. If they were not on the territory of the Herb King Master, they would have taken the note by force.


    A note which could recover the lost realm for the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators was enough to cause a bloody battle between sects!


    This was why the masters who had lost their realms stayed close to Ethereal Summit instead of staying in their own sects on Sixth Heaven. If the notes left the territory of Ethereal Summit, they would certainly be robbed!


    Due to the presence of Herb King Master in the valley, these sects hadn¡¯t begun their fight. Besides, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had recovered their realms dared not to fight here.


    As to those masters who hadn¡¯t recovered their realms, they dared not to leave Ethereal Summit. If they did, they would be killed by those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had recovered their realms!


    When Liu Heng from Qingcheng Sect received the note, the cultivators from other sects quickly flew to their respective camps to report the news.


    As some masters had recovered their realms, and others still stayed at the Core Formation Realm, the atmosphere around Ethereal Summit got more intense.


    For a few notes that Xie Yujia drew, the sects on Sixth Heaven had turned their treasure pces upside-down!


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhen Congming finished his inspection andnded beside Hao Ren while stepping on his ck disk.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished the marking. If you can find 15 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators, and 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators, I¡¯ll help you rebuild the grand array formation!¡±


    He had skipped sses toe here and was impatient to get back.


    With a smile, Hao Ren circted the small amount of nature essence in his body and yelled, ¡°In the next two hours, four level 4 spiritual herbs can trade for one essence-unlocking note!¡±


    Knowing that Xie Yujia spent nature essence on drawing the notes, Hao Ren increased the price without hesitation!


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s announcement, the cultivators outside were astonished. If the price continued to rise like this, theter they found the spiritual herbs, the higher price they would pay!


    The atmosphere got even more intense. They had to search harder for the spiritual herbs and hand them to Ethereal Summit as soon as possible!


    ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators can trade 100-year-worth of cultivation strength for one note,¡± Hao Ren stated after a short pause.

 Chapter 635: Duan Yao! Form the Array Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 635: Duan Yao! Form the Array Formation!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren¡¯s new condition was announced, the dozens of cultivators lingering at the valley entrance immediately flew to their respective camps.


    They had stood at the entrance to receive the instructions from Herb King Master and report back how many sects had got the essence-unlocking notes.


    Turning to look at the stone-faced and disheveled Duan Yao, Hao Ren shook his head with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, all the masters who hadn¡¯t recovered their realms rushed toward the valley.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what Herb King Master wanted them to do, and they were reluctant to lose 100-year-worth of cultivation strength, it was hard to find level 6 spiritual herbs.


    They¡¯d rather lose their 100-year-worth of cultivation strength to recover the Nascent Soul Realm, so they wouldn¡¯t worry about the possible attacks from the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had regained their realms!


    Xie Yujia came out of her cave after feeling that many cultivators gather at the entrance of Ethereal Summit


    ¡°Junior wants to work for Master!¡±


    ¡°Please take me, Master!¡±


    These cultivators who were arrogant and at Nascent Soul Realm squeezed to the entrance, fighting for a spot in the front row in hope that Herb King Master would choose them.


    This sight dumbfounded the Core Formation Realm disciples. In front of Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit, these Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had all lost their dignity!


    Only the masters of Sky Mountain Sect were rtively cautious, not because they didn¡¯t want to rmend themselves, but because they thought Herb King Master wouldn¡¯t pick them.


    Standing in the spiritual fields in the valley, Duan Yao looked at the crazy scene at the entrance of the valley and then at the cold-faced Hao Ren, surprised that one simple sentence from him had such great power.


    These lofty Nascent Soul Realm masters were fighting to work for Ethereal Summit!


    ¡°The ones who were at top-tier Nascent Soul Ream stand in the front row, and I¡¯ll choose carefully,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The 12 masters who had been at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm stood in the front row, including Lieyang Master of New Sun Sect.


    Through the red energy sphere, Hao Ren realized that he needed three more. He said, ¡°I need three from Sky Mountain Sect.¡±


    The three cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect who were at mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm looked at each other in surprise and immediately walked up.


    The other sects were jealous when they saw Sky Mountain Sect taking up three spots.


    Sky Mountain Sect had three mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and five low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. The only cultivator who was above mid-tier was Lingwu Master, and he had been struck down to the Foundation Establishment Realm from peak Nascent Soul Realm, and he was still resting in the sect.


    The other sects had thought that Sky Mountain Sect wouldn¡¯t be picked and had prepared to split up Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s resources among them after recovering their realms. However, Herb King Master had picked three cultivators from Sky Mountain Sect in one breath to their surprise.


    However, none of them dared to voice theirints. If Herb King Master didn¡¯t give them essence-unlocking notes, they would forever remain at the Core Formation Realm, which meant death both for themselves and their sects.


    ¡°Yujia, do you have 15 notes?¡± Hao Ren looked back and asked Xie Yujia in a gentle voice.


    Xie Yujia nodded while standing at the entrance of her cave abode. When she was in the cave abode, she had been drawing notes and had sessfully made over 20 notes.


    Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s Life-Death Notes contained a vast amount of five-elemental nature essence, and they were refined again before making the dharma notes. On the other hand, Xie Yujia had received a full mark on the Engineering Drawing Course in university.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Xie Yujia reminded while she walked down the stairs and handed the 15 notes to Hao Ren.


    With a smile, Hao Ren split the notes among Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    Flicking with their fingers, the Lu sisters shot 15 notes into the foreheads of the masters.


    Since the cultivators outside couldn¡¯t see the interior of the valley, they were shot before they could dodge.


    They were astonished by the skill of shooting notes.


    Bang! The 15 Nascent Soul Realm masters recovered their realms instantly!


    Not daring to show their delight, they cupped their hands and said, ¡°Thank you for saving us, Master!¡±


    When they fell from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Core Formation Realm, they felt like immortals turning into mortals. After returning to the Nascent Soul Realm, their sense of relief was almost as intense as their tion when they first reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate. These essence-unlocking notes are only effective for 60 years. However, the remaining energy of the essence-locking note will dissolve if you don¡¯t mess with Ethereal Summit in the future,¡± Hao Ren said.


    After staring at Hao Ren in surprise for a few seconds, Xie Yujia realized that Hao Ren had made it up to frighten these Nascent Soul Realm cultivators so that they wouldn¡¯t make trouble.


    She lowered her head with a smile, thinking that Hao Ren could be cunning sometimes.


    Sure enough, the cultivators outside the valley looked at each other in rm, afraid that their realms would be locked up again.


    ¡°Besides, I need 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Sky Mountain Sect must bring them here in half an hour,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hearing the casual words of Hao Ren in the valley, the cultivators outside were stunned again.


    ¡°Herb King Master wants a great number of low-leveled cultivators from Sky Mountain Sect toe here. Is he nning to kill the main forces of Sky Mountain Sect through the hands of us, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators?¡± they thought.


    In the valley, Duan Yao was also looking at Hao Ren in astonishment, wondering what he was up to.


    Ignoring her, Hao Ren began to kill time by practicing the fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Watching Hao Ren in bafflement, Duan Yao suddenly felt like he was very mysterious.


    She had practiced martial arts from an early age and had solid skills. When she watched his powerful punches and kicks, she knew that Hao Ren¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t low.


    However, she was only slightly surprised.


    She returned to her work in the spiritual fields. Sky Mountain Sect was backed into a corner, and its fate was held in the hands of Ethereal Summit. Since it didn¡¯t look like she was going to be a cauldron for dual-cultivation, she would bear the humiliation.


    Only a momentter, the cultivator troops of Sky Mountain Sect descended onto Fifth Heaven from Sixth Heaven.


    The 150 cultivators above mid-tier Core Formation Realm and the 1,500 cultivators at top-tier Foundation Establishment Realm lined up in the high sky above Ethereal Summit with anxious expressions.


    Having seen Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s group attack at Ethereal Summit, Hao Ren knew these cultivators were familiar with array formations and well disciplined. Like the soldiers of East Ocean under Zhao Kuo¡¯s training, these cultivators wouldn¡¯t run from powerful enemies in panic.


    This was why Hao Ren thought of Sky Mountain Sect first when he considered repairing the array formation since Sky Mountain Sect had a significant number of disciplined cultivators.


    ¡°Congming, you are in charge of the outer range,¡± Hao Ren said to Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Ok!¡± With a snap of his fingers, Zhen Congming flew out of the valley on the ck disk.


    The Nascent Soul Realm masters thought Zhen Congming looked quite familiar since he resembled the legendary child thief who stole their spiritual herbs, but none of them dared to voice their suspicion right now.


    Zhen Congming was going to build a powerful array formation named Seven Stars Eight Poles Array Formation. It had fewer variations than the previous Big Dipper Constetion Array Formation, but it was three times more powerful. If it was activated sessfully, it could easily block the attacks from Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    After Big Dipper Constetion Array Formation was destroyed, Zhen Congming was furious and decided to build a super powerful ¡®turtle shell¡¯ this time since he didn¡¯t think Hao Ren could control array formations properly.


    ¡°You! Come here!¡±


    Zhen Congming who was only at Foundation Establishment Realm ordered the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to stand in the specific positions in the outer range of the valley.


    Advanced array formations could use natural essence in the surroundings, and the Big Dipper Constetion Array Formation was an example of one.


    Low leveled array formations needed spirit stones to power them, and an example would be the array formations at the Scroll Pavilion of Sky Mountain Sect.


    The most powerful array formation would gather the cultivation strengths of ancient cultivators to keep it functioning for thousands of years. Since Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t find a super master like his master Qiu Niu or a Soul Formation Realm cultivator to inject great amounts of cultivation strength, he had to find many lower-realm cultivators to do the same thing.


    Releasing 100-year-worth of cultivation strength, the 15 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would barely activate this ultimate array formation. After absorbing and storing 1,500-year-worth of cultivation strength, the array formation would work for 100 years.


    The 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and the 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators worked as the array¡¯s foundation, stabilizing the big array formation.


    A couple of cultivators couldn¡¯t finish such an ultimate array formation. Also, theck of coordination among the cultivators would leave defects in the array formation as well.


    Xie Yujia hid the dozen snow lion cubs in the cave and then opened the energy sphere, letting in the 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and the 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators.


    In the middle of the valley, the spiritual herb fields were protected by wood fences so that the cultivators couldn¡¯t trample them.


    The golden shield flew around the valley and released 1,000 smaller shields which lit up the valley. The Sky Mountain Sect cultivators in the valley didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    These low-realm cultivators were led by Ye Yan, the senior disciple of the Sky Mountain Sect Master. Entering the valley for the first time, he was surprised to see that Hao Ren was so young.


    With tears on her face, Duan Yao didn¡¯t feel any pleasure when she saw the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect; instead, she stood by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Ye Yan, the future sect master, looked at Hao Ren up and down in secret and sensed no nature essence from Hao Ren.


    ¡°He can hide his realm so well! So powerful! He is indeed the direct disciple of Herb King Master!¡± Ye Yan looked surprised since he never imagined that instead of hiding his realm, Hao Ren had zero nature essence this week.


    Seeing his former junior sister Duan Yao standing beside Hao Ren, Ye Yan felt regretful.


    He had felt disgusted when he thought that Duan Yao would be taken as a cauldron by Herb King Master, whom he thought was an old man. However, seeing Hao Ren being so young, Ye Yan began to feel jealous since he thought Hao Ren took Duan Yao as a dual-cultivation partner.


    ¡°Junior Sister¡­¡± He blurted out.


    Duan Yao turned her head and ignored him.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Duan Yao and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to build an array formation. Since they are the disciples of your Sky Mountain Sect, you control them while I issue the orders.¡±


    While harboringplicated feelings, Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren in surprise when she heard his words.

 Chapter 636: Life Is in Your Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 636: Life Is in Your Hands!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    In fact, Hao Ren had kept her in Ethereal Summit so that she could control the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect for him.


    When he was leading the troops of East Ocean, he only gave them directions, and the generals understood hismand and controlled the soldiers.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Three light beams of different colors rose from three directions of Ethereal Summit.


    Zhen Congming had buried different array disks in different directions. In the previous Big Dipper Constetion Array Formation, he had put the array disk, which was the heart of the array, in Hao Ren¡¯s cave. However, he was using 15 array disks this time!


    Some of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had studied array formations. They were surprised to see that Zhen Congming¡¯s array disks were made of a material which they had never seen before, and the patterns on the disks were veryplicated.


    These array disks were probably the array formation devices left by ancient cultivators. The moment that they were buried into the ground, waves of intense nature essence rose.


    When the 15 array disks were buried into the ground around the valley, 15 light beams of different colors lit up.


    These light beams surrounded the entire Ethereal Summit. Meanwhile, the nature essence in the center of Ethereal Summit rose suddenly, and its intensity was as high as that of the rare locations on Sixth Heaven.


    Standing near Ethereal Summit, the cultivators were astonished when they felt the change of the nature essence.


    They had never seen such a big array formation which could change the nature, not to mention witnessing the building process.


    Three of the brightest light beams connected with each other, creating a perfect triangle where each angle was 120 degrees and ced the center of Ethereal Summit in the middle.


    Obviously, Zhen Congming had calcted the positions of the array disks carefully. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t fit so perfectly with each other.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    ¡°Up!¡± Stepping on the ck disk, Zhen Congming flew into the high sky above Ethereal Summit and tossed out a perfect-tier spirit stone that was as big as a millstone!


    The cultivators from Sixth Heaven had never seen such a perfect-tier spirit stone before!


    Its overwhelming nature essence temped them, and they almost tried to take it by force!


    The spirit stone was dropped into the center of the valley, and it was the spot where the three light beams connected.


    Swoosh¡­ The perfect-tier spirit stone reflected lights which activated the remaining 12 light beams!


    Instantly, Ethereal Summit was full of dazzling light while 12 light beams connected with the three light beams in the center of Ethereal Summit, forming light joints.


    In the circle around the Ethereal Summit, a huge triangle and 15 light beams appeared.


    The reflections of theplicated light beams dazzled the surrounding cultivators.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators felt sick due to the vibrations of the humming sounds which signaled the imminent activation of the big array formation


    The 15 light beams began to turn slowly.


    The lights turned so fast that it seemed like the triangle was spinning by itself in the circle.


    Hao Ren looked up at the high sky and saw different colors shing continuously, moreplicated than the neon lights in the city.


    The Nascent Soul Realm masters had never seen such aplicated array formation either. They wondered who on earth this Herb King Master was and why he could build such an array formation.


    Their awe for Herb King Master increased as they felt like even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t get out of the array formation, not to mention the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    Hum!


    The triangle lights and the 15 light beams spun for a while and stopped suddenly.


    Some Core Formation Realm cultivators felt dizzy and fell to the ground, injured by only watching the spinning of the array formation!


    The reflecting light beams formed exactly 150 big light spots and 1,500 small light spots!


    Hao Ren pointed at Duan Yao by his side and said, ¡°Tell the Core Formation Realm cultivators to stand on the big spots and the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators to stand on the small spots.¡±


    Waking up from her amazement, Duan Yao nced at Hao Ren and then made some hand gestures in the air with gritted teeth.


    As the daughter of the Sect Master of Sky Mountain Sect, Duan Yao had certainly practiced array formations. When she made the gestures, the 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators took their respective positions.


    Duan Yao was cautious with her hand gestures since the people under her control were all disciples of Sky Mountain Sect. If any mistake happened, the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect would probably all die here.


    Despite her determination to leave Sky Mountain Sect, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to these disciples.


    Outside of the valley, the 15 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators ced their hands on the array disks at the order of Zhen Congming.


    Instantly, these Nascent Soul Realm cultivators felt their nature essence pouring out from their bodies. Like a bottomless hole, this huge array formation seemed like it would suck out all their cultivation strengths!


    The other cultivators near the array formation were suddenly knocked away by a violent force!


    Seven Stars Eight Poles Array Formation was activated!


    The sky changed colors while clouds swarmed over. The clear sky suddenly turned dark red!


    In the valley, the golden shield didn¡¯t dare to move freely in such a big array, and it entered Hao Ren¡¯s ne voluntarily.


    Seeing this frightening sight, Little White also hid in its dog house.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood beside Hao Ren, wary of any potential change in the array formation.


    If any mistake happened in such a big array formation, all the cultivators would be severely injured or killed at its sudden copse!


    The 15 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ Taoist robes puffed up, showing that they had circted their nature essence to the limit. If they weren¡¯t careful, their bodies would be sucked into the array disks!


    However, the situation was out of their control, and they couldn¡¯t back out now.


    In the valley, the 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and the 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators were releasing nature essence ording to Duan Yao hand gestures, and they were sweating all over their bodies.


    Any wrong step or beat probably meant death!


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s orders, Duan Yao¡¯s smooth palms sweated profusely, afraid to make any mistake. After all, the lives of over 1,000 Sky Mountain Sect disciples were in her hands. If the array formation copsed suddenly, these disciples would be the first to suffer.


    Standing beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia was also nervous, but she was surprised to see the disciples of Sky Mountain Sect moving in a disciplined way, following Duan Yao¡¯s gestures closely.


    ¡°If Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t offend Old Grandma, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen so hard,¡± Xie Yujia thought.


    She nced at Duan Yao, thinking that this girl was quite skillful. Despite her bleeding wrists, Duan Yao was working steadily, afraid that any dy in her movements would kill these disciples of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Calmly, Hao Ren instructed Duan Yao how to control the movements of Sky Mountain Sect disciples ording to the changes in the lights and the scrolls Zhen Congming had told him.


    Hao Ren and Duan Yao worked well with each other. Shorter than Hao Ren, Duan Yao looked petite and cute standing beside him.


    The array formation that engulfed Ethereal Summit shed while it entered the key stage. The 15 Nascent Soul Realm elders who were providing nature essence to the huge array formation were on the brink of copse.


    Zhen Congming used them as spirit stones which transferred out nature essence steadily, but only Nascent Soul Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t support such an ancient array formation.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the Nascent Soul Realm masters had to spit out their essence blood and use their natal nature essence.


    This would certainly consume their cultivation strength, but they had no choice!


    The 15 Nascent Soul Realm masters spat out blood at the same time!


    In the valley, the 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and the 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators found their steps getting heavier while they pushed the cirction of the array formation as if they were pushing a huge millstone!


    The cultivators who were knocked away looked at the moving lights around Ethereal Summit in astonishment. Such an array formation probably only appeared in the ancient mystical realms!


    The 15 Nascent Soul Realm cultivators felt their nature essence gushing out of their bodies, and even their natal essence blood was being sucked out. Just when the three Sky Mountain Sect elders thought they couldn¡¯t go on any longer, the spinning lights suddenly closed.


    Bang!


    In the valley, the 150 Core Formation Realm cultivators and the 1,500 Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators dropped to the ground suddenly. Exhausted, they couldn¡¯t remain standing under the sudden suppression of the array formation that was created.


    Duan Yao exhaled deeply and turned to look at Hao Ren. Just as she was about to smile, she caught herself and turned to anger


    The feud between her and Hao Ren would never change!


    Not daring to linger in Ethereal Summit, the Sky Mountain Sect disciples rushed toward the entrance of the valley. With the exhaustion of their nature essence, Herb King Master could kill them with ease!


    The array formation closed suddenly, forming a perfect spherical light shield. The white light shield reflected the blue sky and white clouds like a mirror.


    Very soon, the array formation became steady and turned transparent as if there weren¡¯t an array formation. Ethereal Summit looked mysterious with clouds surrounding it.


    After losing 100 to 200 years of cultivation strengths, the Nascent Soul Realm masters hurried back to their respective camps to heal their injuries.


    Although they had recovered their realms, they paid bloody prices. It would take them 100 years in seclusion to regain the lost cultivation strength.


    Excluded by the array formation, the three small sects around Ethereal Summit weren¡¯t covered by the light sphere. However, with their connections to Herb King Master, who dared to mess with them?


    In thest few days, the sects on Sixth Heaven couldn¡¯t find Herb King Master, so they tried to get on the good side of the three small sects as if they were the sects on Seventh Heaven.


    With Ethereal Summit supporting them, the three small sects who were doing the trading of spiritual herbs and elixir pills on behalf of Ethereal Summit had be the most famous and important sects on Fifth Heaven.


    With thepletion of the big array formation, the three small sects stood straighter. However, they were more cautious as well since they would receive the first blow if Herb King Master were displeased with them.


    ¡°Humph! Humph!¡± Stepping on the ck disk, Zhen Congming returned to Ethereal Summit, looking smug.


    It was his first time creating such a big array formation, and he had done it sessfully.


    ¡°How powerful is it?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    Expecting to receivepliments from Hao Ren, Zhen Congming turned red at the doubt of Hao Ren¡¯s question. ¡°You can ask them to test it!¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Hao Ren wanted to check it. He would have to ask Zhen Congming to build another if this array formation was just eye candy.


    He turned to look at the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ll test it!¡± Lu sisters understood Hao Ren¡¯s intention and flew out of the valley.


    The cultivators who had been watching from a distance were surprised to see two female cultivators flying out of the valley.


    When the Lu sisters unleashed their strength of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, their faces turned pale.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    With a yell, Lu sisters shot out the ck and the white bracelets.


    The array formation that was engulfing Ethereal Summit shot out a white light and knocked back the Yin-Yang Bracelets.


    After catching the rings, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili attacked again with full force.


    Bang! After an earth-shaking sound, Ethereal Summit was intact, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s Yin-Yang Bracelets were sent flying by 1,000 meters.


    ¡°All of you, attack together!¡± After looking around at the surrounding cultivators, especially the three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who had recovered their realms by trading spiritual herbs, Lu Linlin urged them and asked them to attack along.


    No one dared to disobey the disciples of Herb King Master. Thousands of Core Formation Realm cultivators and the three Nascent Soul Realm masters all shot out their dharma treasures.


    Boom¡­ The fierce attacks would have exploded mountains, but they did nothing to Ethereal Summit. Standing in the valley, Hao Ren didn¡¯t even feel any shaking!


    After a while, the cultivators who attacked Ethereal Summit with the Lu sisters became more and more astonished. None of them had ever seen such a powerful array formation!


    ¡°The array formation that was built up in one hour is so formidable¡­¡± they thought to themselves and never wanted to mess with Herb King Master!


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop,¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren with a smile.


    It wouldn¡¯t be good if the violent attacks disturbed Old Grandma who was cultivating in seclusion.


    Looking at the dense attacks from the high sky, Duan Yao turned her gaze toward the cold-faced Hao Ren who stood beside her and suddenly felt lost.

 Chapter 637: You Are No Longer Needed

    <h4>Chapter 637: You Are No Longer Needed</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Linlin, Lili! Come back!¡± Hao Ren yelled, afraid that Old Grandma would be disturbed.


    After putting away the Yin-Yang Bracelets, the Lu sisters flew back into the valley.


    As a genius and array formation master, Zhen Congming had changed the structure of the array formation, but the restrictions on entry remained the same. The Lu sisters still could travel in and out of the valley, but the other cultivators couldn¡¯t.


    Seeing that the Lu sisters had stopped attacking, the other cultivators also took back their dharma treasures. They had a good understanding of the power of the array formation and knew that it couldn¡¯t be shaken unless dozens of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators attacked it with full force.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay around Ethereal Summit. Hand your spiritual herbs to Seven Star Sect, Qiong Hua Sect, or Qin Yin Sect, and you¡¯ll get the notes when the conditions are met,¡± Hao Ren shouted with some nature essence.


    After staying in Ethereal Summit for almost half a day, he could only umte enough nature essence which was on par with half Kan-level.


    ording to the Lu sisters¡¯ Poison Pill n, it would take one week to recover his nature essence fully.


    After hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, the sects outside the valley began to evacuate, not daring to linger around Ethereal Summit since the direct disciple of Herb King Master had said so.


    ¡°Besides, anyone who can find an appropriate thumb ring can trade for two notes,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    Two essence-unlocking notes meant two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    Thumb ring! All the cultivators were excited.


    It was hard to find level 6 spiritual herbs, but thumb rings were easier to find.


    Xie Yujia turned her head slightly and nced at Hao Ren.


    Besides for decoration, the so-called thumb ring was useful to protect the thumb when pulling the bow.


    Hao Ren had obviously announced this condition for her. For one thumb ring, Hao Ren would reward two notes which were equivalent to six top-tier spiritual herbs. He had set a high reward so that the sects would find the best thumb ring.


    The fact that Hao Ren still remembered the injuries on her fingers by the sharp bowstring and he was willing to forgo spiritual herbs warmed Xie Yujia¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Whoosh! The cultivators from Sixth Heaven scrambled to pack.


    Standing in the valley, Duan Yao watched the chaotic scenes outside and sensed the power and confidence that couldn¡¯t be suppressed by anyone.


    Beside this ¡®pervert¡¯ stood two beauties who were at the Nascent Soul Realm, a dharma note master, and an array formation master. Also, there was the pretty and vivacious Zhao Yanzi who wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Maybe he is Herb King Master¡­¡± Duan Yao stared at Hao Ren in silence as she stared at her from a distance.


    Although she didn¡¯t dare to stand with him, she still regarded him as her enemy.


    After all, all her misfortunes were caused by Hao Ren.


    Despite all this, she felt an indescribable sense of relief after leaving Sky Mountain Sect.


    A momentter, the cultivators had all disappeared with their tents.


    Therge group of cultivators from Sky Mountain Sect had flown to Sixth Heaven as well.


    Sky Mountain Sect had sent more than 1,000 cultivators to help Ethereal Summit rebuild its array formation, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask for rewards in return. They were content that three Nascent Soul Realm masters had recovered their realms despite their losses of hundreds of years of cultivation strength.


    With three mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, the severely damaged Sky Mountain Sect got the chance to catch a breath on Sixth Heaven that was filled with powerful potential enemies.


    These grand cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t know if Herb King Master removed the lock on their realms because of Duan Yao, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask to take her back.


    Returning to Sixth Heaven, the sects were going to search for all kinds of valuable spiritual herbs and thumb rings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± Hao Ren nced at Xie Yujia and said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded and then looked at Duan Yao who stood about five meters from them. ¡°What should we do with her?¡±


    ¡°She can go back. We don¡¯t need her anymore,¡± Hao Ren said.


    After hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, Duan Yao widened her eyes and stared at him in astonishment.


    She had been taken to Ethereal Summit against her will, and she was still thinking about how she could fight them. However, Hao Ren just abandoned her?! She felt like she was just an object that could be thrown away once not needed.


    After being hurt by her father, Duan Yao got another severe blow.


    Oblivious to her thoughts and what happened between her and Sky Mountain Sect, Hao Ren summoned Little White and sat on its back before pulling Duan Yao up on his way out of the valley.


    Zhen Congming and the Lu sisters followed Hao Ren closely and flew out of Ethereal Summit. With the new array formation, the intensity of nature essence in Ethereal Summit was higher than before, and the spiritual herbs could rest and recover better.


    Hao Ren put Duan Yao on the top of a mountain outside of the valley, and he flew into the distance with the others without looking back.


    Seeing Hao Ren fly away and bing a ck dot, Duan Yao had tears in her eyes, and she felt like knives were cutting her heart.


    After being abandoned by Sky Mountain Sect, even Ethereal Summit didn¡¯t want her. The former little princess had be lower than a beggar in one day.


    In the vast world, where could she go? Sky Mountain Sect wouldn¡¯t send anyone to pick her up, and she didn¡¯t want to go back to Sky Mountain Sect either.


    Duan Yao walked a few steps forward in dizziness and felt the acute pain in her wrists. After she smacked away the elixir pills that Xie Yujia tossed to her, thetter didn¡¯t give her any more medicine to heal her wounds.


    When she was brought out from the Repentance Cliff in Sky Mountain Sect to Ethereal Summit, she had no dharma treasures or spirit stones on her, and even her clothes were ragged.


    She was totally on her own¡­ Looking down at the misty Ethereal Summit, Duan Yao bit hard on her lips and walked to the West.


    In the past, whenever she left Sky Mountain Sect, she had been apanied by many senior brothers and had lots of dharma treasures on her.


    However, that was because she was the only daughter of the Sky Mountain Sect Master!


    She was cut off! She would never go back to Sky Mountain Sect even if she would die on Fifth Heaven!


    Stepping on the sharp broken rocks, Duan Yao stumbled toward the foot of the mountain, feeling like Fifth Heaven which had been a yground to her was now full of dangers.


    No longer the pearl of Sky Mountain Sect, she wasn¡¯t protected by snow lions and didn¡¯t even have a weapon for self-defense!


    Any cultivator above mid-tier Core Formation Realm could capture her, and no one would know or believe that she was the daughter of the Sky Mountain Sect Master!


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t want me, and I will never take him as my dad too!¡±


    Without tears, Duan Yao¡¯s steps became steadier.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you in Sky Mountain Sect! You¡¯re here!¡± A purple light shot from the East.


    ¡°Little girl,e with me! After some thought, I have decided to take you with me!¡±


    After wind swept over, Duan Yao disappeared from the mountain.

 Chapter 638: The Arrogant Golden Shield

    <h4>Chapter 638: The Arrogant Golden Shield</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren returned to East Ocean City from Fifth Heaven, it was drizzling.


    Zhen Congming hurried back to his elementary school. After skipping half a day of ss, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the teacher scolding him. Instead, he worried that Wu Luoxue from the neighboring ss would change her impression of him!


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters went back to their respective dorm rooms to rest while Hao Ren returned to his dorm room.


    As the Nine Dragon Pce mission with Su Han was drawing near, he would be a burden to her n if he didn¡¯t improve his realm. Standing on the balcony, Hao Ren saw Zhao Yanzi sitting in ss, dozens of meters away.


    Zhao Yanzi was still oblivious of the fact that Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room faced her school on the other side of the wall, and he could see her sitting next to a window.


    The misty drizzle made LingZhao Middle School quite beautiful and quiet.


    Turning back to his room, Hao Ren climbed up to the upper berth and sat cross-legged. Zhao Jiayi and the others had gone to ss, and Hao Ren was alone in the dorm room, cultivating without interruption.


    The intensity of nature essence in Ethereal Summit was about four times greater than before, and Hao Ren had stored some of it in his body. However, his cultivation speed was much slower than before.


    With no flowing nature essence in his body, it took lots of time and energy to convert the little amount of nature essence that he had stored.


    The Sun had set, and the Moon rose. Zhao Jiayi and the others returned to the dorm room and went to sleep after some boisterous exchanges.


    Hao Ren regted his breathing while inhaling and exhaling the natural essence little by little. Suddenly, he understood Zhao Kuo¡¯s difficulty to start cultivation again after his failure in the Heavenly Tribtion.


    After cultivating for one night, he had umted only a little bit more of nature essence, barely reaching Kan-level.


    While the guys in his dorm room were still sleeping, Hao Ren ran into the school and practiced the fundamental boxing techniques several times before going to the academic building for ss.


    The cultivation process was tedious, and his cultivation speed would have been slower if not for the nature essence that was stored in his ne.


    In the ssroom, the Lu sisters were surprised to see that Hao Ren had reached Kan-level. After all, the Poison Pill n had cleansed his body and gotten rid of all the impurities and nature essence in his body.


    However, after practicing the fundamental boxing techniques, Hao Ren hadprehended the Heavenly Dao once more through martial arts, which unblocked all the acupoints in his body again and umted some nature essence in the process.


    After the side effects of the Poison Pill n passed, Hao Ren¡¯s realm would return, and this process was equal to cultivating for the second time!


    In other words, the nature essence that Hao Ren cultivated now would increase by multiple folds when his old realm returned, and the new nature essence was going to be his origin essence, the most precious energy for cultivators!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other in surprise, but they didn¡¯t tell him anything. It was the secret of Heaven Dao, and Hao Ren was lucky to achieve this.


    Feeling like his nature essence could continue to grow, Hao Ren continued to cultivate in his four morning sses.


    Although he didn¡¯t break through to Li-level, he had reached peak Kan-level, which was equivalent to mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm.


    After the morning sses were over, Hao Ren went to the club office while holding an umbre. He walked steadily on the uneven road with no water on his shoes.


    If martial art masters had seen this detail, they would have known that Hao Ren was a true master!


    The Vice President of the Club, Lu Qi, was in the office, and he immediately greeted Hao Ren.


    ¡°President, the information that you told me to gather is ready.¡± Lu Qi put a form before Hao Ren.


    He looked at Hao Ren and was surprised to sense the aura of only Kan-level on Hao Ren, but he thought Hao Ren was suppressing his realm on purpose.


    Out of the building, the drizzle continued. When Hao Ren put away his umbre, no moisture could be found on him.


    On the form were the requests of hundreds of club members. Lu Qi had categorized them into over 50 kinds, most of which were dharma treasures that could assist the cultivation process.


    ¡°Ok, I got it.¡± Hao Ren put away the form and asked, ¡°How is the preparation for the calligraphy exhibition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s scheduled in the lobby of the library next Tuesday. I¡¯ve borrowed the ce from the school,¡± Lu Qi answered.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. He organized this club activity to put on a show for the school and to unite the members at the same time.


    Undoubtedly, the Calligraphy Club would be the most powerful club in the school and the first unofficial club in the Dragon Tribe.


    After walking out of the club office, Hao Ren went to find Yue Zilong.


    Yue Zilong signed his name without speaking after ncing at the form that Hao Ren handed to him before giving it back to Hao Ren.


    These items on the form were neither valuable or ordinary; they were beneficial to cultivators around Zhen-level.


    Seeing that Yue Zilong was in a bad mood, Hao Ren didn¡¯t strike a conversation with him. With the signed form in his hand, he turned to leave the office.


    ¡°I was about to return to the Dragon God Shrine when the news came that Wang Shitong, the metal-elemental dragon cultivator who came to East Ocean City, was killed,¡± Yue Zilong said suddenly.


    ¡°Wang Shitong¡­¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°This old man who was at peak Qian-level had fought with Yue Zilong, but I remembered that Yue Zilong didn¡¯t kill him,¡± Hao Ren wondered how the old man had died.


    ¡°Wang Shitong was an elder in the metal-elemental dragon n and the Zixuan Cave Master. His death will certainly be reported to the Elders Council of the metal-elemental dragon n. You must be careful,¡± Yue Zilong said lightly.


    Yue Zilong didn¡¯t know about Wang Shitong¡¯s death until the second day, and he was astonished.


    This metal-elemental dragon cultivator was not only a member of the Elders Council of metal-elemental dragon n and the Zixuan Cave Master; he was also a disciple of Taiyi Cave Master.


    Being one of the five top-tier caves, the Taiyi Cave had an extraordinary background. The Taiyi Cave Master had reached peak Qian-level more than 1,000 years ago, but due to some mystic techniques, he was still alive although he hadn¡¯t entered the Heaven Dragon Realm yet.


    Since the Taiyi Cave was almost the oldest branch in the metal-elemental dragon n, the direct disciple of the Taiyi Cave Master was highly valued by the metal-elemental dragons.


    Since Xu Ke hadn¡¯t reached Qian-level or Kun-level, he wasn¡¯t an official disciple of the Taiyi Cave yet; that was why Yue Zilong didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    However, Wang Shitong was an established disciple of Taiyi Cave, and his death in East Ocean City was a big deal.


    The problem was that after his careful investigation, Yue Zilong couldn¡¯t find the killer who was powerful enough to instantly destroy Wang Shitong, a peak Qian-level cultivator!


    This was a powerful master hiding in East Ocean, and this person was probably more powerful than ordinary Soul Formation Realm cultivator! ording to the intelligence from the Dragon God Shrine, Ms. Hong, who was also Lady Zhen, had returned to the Demon Sea after her trip to the Kunlun Mountain. It meant that it wasn¡¯t her doing.


    ¡°Even the East Ocean Dragon Pce couldn¡¯t do it. Maybe Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could kill Wang Shitong, but they had no motive, and they couldn¡¯t kill him so quickly¡­¡± The more Yue Zilong thought about it, the more rmed he was. This was why he decided to remain in East Ocean City!


    He told Hao Ren this news to remind him to be careful. On the other hand, he wanted to see Hao Ren¡¯s reaction to this news.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s reaction convinced Yue Zilong that he had nothing to do with Wang Shitong¡¯s death.


    ¡°Ok¡­ I got it.¡± Hao Ren thought for a while and backed out of the office.


    He wondered how Wang Shitong had died in East Ocean City.


    ¡°Maybe he had tried to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm and failed¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    After walking out of the administration building, Hao Ren realized that there were only a few students on the road due to the drizzle.


    Hao Ren put up a red energy sphere with all his nature essence of Kan-level. He wanted to go to the Dragon God Shrine to take the things on the form which was signed by Yue Zilong, afraid that thetter would go back on his words.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren called out.


    It was quiet around him, and he wondered where Little White had gone to on such a rainy day.


    The golden shield slowly came out of Hao Ren¡¯s ne. Although the nature essence intensity in the ne was slightly higher than outside, it wanted to get some fresh air.


    ¡°Take me to the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Hao Ren said to it.


    The golden shield circled Hao Ren a little, and it seemed like it was trying to understand Hao Ren.


    Hum! It lowered itself slowly.


    Hao Ren tried to step onto the golden shield carefully. Without injecting any nature essence, he pointed to the West, and it flew in that direction instantly.


    Standing at the window, Yue Zilong was a bit surprised when he saw that Hao Ren could control this supreme spiritual treasure.


    Supreme spiritual treasures would choose ces with proper cultivation conditions and liked freedom; they would only submit to powerful cultivators!


    In fact, Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect the golden shield to listen to him.


    Upon second thought, he guessed that it must have felt bored after staying in the ne for so long and wanted to get some fresh air outside.


    Meanwhile, Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin was lying quietly in his ne, and the golden shield couldn¡¯t escape from it. Therefore, flying around with Hao Ren was its way of rxing.


    The supreme spiritual treasure¡¯s flight speed was much greater than Little White¡¯s, almost the same as that of the purple gold hairpin. The only difference was that Hao Ren needed to inject metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence to drive the purple gold hairpin, but the golden shield flew by itself, not needing Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence.


    Anyway, with Hao Ren¡¯s current realm, he couldn¡¯t use the supreme spiritual treasure. Not even Qian-level cultivators could use it.


    After its lonely life in the past hundreds of years, the golden shield had a good time with Little White, and it allowed Hao Ren to step on it for the sake of Little White!


    Boom!


    The golden shield flew past the edge of the Kunlun Mountain and then shot up into the sky.


    The ck token by Hao Ren¡¯s waist activated automatically, and he flew into the array formation of the Dragon God Shrine sessfully!


    Hum¡­ After changing to the size of a palm, the golden shield didn¡¯t enter Hao Ren¡¯s ne. Instead, it hovered around Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Sir, please put away the dharma treasure,¡± two level 2 inspectors who were standing at the gate of the Dragon God Shrine said to Hao Ren.


    Although Hao Ren showed a low realm, the token at his waist showed that he was a level 3 inspector, so the two inspectors on duty didn¡¯t dare to scold him.


    Before Hao Ren could speak, the golden shield suddenly released four blinding golden lights, and the two level 2 inspectors who tried to block Hao Ren felt weak at their knees before stumbling back three steps.


    The golden shield liked the intense nature essence in the Dragon God Shrine, and no one could block it!


    It was about to fly in when it saw the thick pir in the center of the great hall, and it began to shiver.

 Chapter 639: Countless Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 639: Countless Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Little shield.¡± Seeing the weird reaction of the golden shield, Hao Ren reached out his right hand and


    Hovering in Hao Ren¡¯s palm, the golden shield returned to its position above Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder when it saw the golden pir in the middle of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Taking advantage of the high intensity of nature essence in the Dragon God Shrine, dozens of level 1 inspectors were cultivating in the lounge area of the grand hall. Since the nature essence was very pure here, the cultivation results were several times better than in their respective dragon ns.


    After Zhen Congming rebuilt the array formation, the nature essence intensity in Ethereal Summit was on par with the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s, so Hao Ren didn¡¯t need toe to the Dragon God Shrine to cultivate.


    Hao Ren entered the gate, and the two level 2 inspectors didn¡¯t dare to stop him since they had recognized that the golden shield hovering beside Hao Ren was a legendary supreme spiritual treasure!


    The purple gold hairpin which had been quietly resting in Hao Ren¡¯s storage suddenly let out humming sounds.


    Even with his weak realm, Hao Ren could sense its violent reaction which signaled that there were super powerful dharma treasures in the Dragon God Shrine, and these treasures were even more advanced than the golden shield and the purple gold hairpin!


    However, Hao Ren looked around and didn¡¯t see any dharma treasures or any objects that were releasing strong spiritual suppression.


    ¡°The Lu sisters said that the Dragon God Shrine has the best dharma treasures in the world. These treasures must be well hidden,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    He went into the little room in the center of the grand hall; it was the ce for receiving missions and trading points. An old man was sitting in the room, and he cupped his hands slightly when he saw Hao Ren. ¡°Inspector Hao, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I need the things on the list. Here are the names and amounts.¡± Hao Ren handed the form to him.


    When the old man saw Yue Zilong¡¯s signature at the end of the list, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°Pleasee with me, Ambassador Hao.¡±


    He opened a hidden door in the room and led Hao Ren down to an underground storage room.


    Hao Ren had never seen such a huge warehouse!


    It was much bigger than any huge superstores! He couldn¡¯t see the end of it!


    While the Dragon God Shrine was built on a huge tform hovering in the high sky, this warehouse upied all the space inside the tform!


    The abundance of resources in the Dragon God Shrine, the most prominent organization in the Dragon Tribe, far surpassed Hao Ren¡¯s imagination!


    In the aisles crossing each other, some inspectors on level 3 were selecting objects. They looked quite self-assured.


    Due to Hao Ren¡¯s low realm, they nced at him indifferently. However, when they saw the golden shield beside him, they all looked astonished.


    A supreme spiritual treasure that could follow its master by itself!


    They looked at Hao Ren in a new light and immediately made way for him.


    Following Hao Ren, the golden shield lit up the range of ten meters around them like a moving light bulb. In this underground warehouse, it didn¡¯t sense any danger but all kinds of treasures.


    It went from one shelf to another, and anything that it touched was a good stuff!


    The supreme spiritual treasures could sense nature essence, and they could search for treasures before swallowing them for leveling up.


    It was the innate ability of supreme spiritual treasures to sense spirit properties and the things it picked were good stuff!


    Hao Ren nced at the shelf that the golden shield had lingered at and saw an unnoticeable ck, mineral rock, a pale blue bead, a broken glove, and a piece of white cloth.


    Simr to the modern supermarket, the things on the shelves had been marked with the prices, but these prices were contribution points instead of money.


    Afterpleting the missions, the inspectors could earn contribution points. Generally, the higher the contribution points, the better the items.


    Some of the items were given to the Dragon God Shrine by various dragon pces, and the others were items that the inspectors found when they were on missions. For the weird objects, the experienced appraisers of the Dragon God Shrine would determine their price and give a certain amount of contribution points to the inspectors who found them before putting them in the warehouse.


    However, even the most experienced appraisers were no match for the golden shield that could recognize treasures automatically. Hao Ren looked at the shelves and realized that some of the objects cost only about 100 to 200 contribution points.


    Obviously, these things were seriously under-priced. Since the appraisers of the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t know the true value of these things, they just set the contribution points randomly and ced the items on the shelves.


    Since Hao Ren hadn¡¯t done any missions for the Dragon God Shrine, his contribution points were zero, so he could only look but couldn¡¯t take anything.


    Elder Luo who was responsible for this took down the objects ording to Hao Ren¡¯s form and put them into a small basket.


    Since Yue Zilong approved these objects, he could hand them to Hao Ren whose contribution points were zero.


    However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t take anything outside of the list.


    In less than 20 minutes, Elder Luo who was very familiar with theyout of the warehouse had gotten everything and led Hao Ren back to the first floor.


    Hao Ren had to sign his name after each item. If any inspector stole from the warehouse, they would be severely punished by the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Elder Luo.¡± Hao Ren put the things into his ne and was about to leave the Dragon God Shrine. After a moment of consideration, he asked, ¡°Can I have a look at the mission book?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± The old man pushed the huge book toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren opened the book and read the newly released missions and the missions that hadn¡¯t beenpleted patiently.


    [Bring one bottle of elixir pills to Peni Ind in the Demon Sea.]


    Hao Ren suddenly saw the words, Demon Sea in a mission.


    It was released one month ago, but no one had taken it while the missions above and below it had all beenpleted.


    ¡°One deputy shrine master owes a bottle of elixir pills to Peni Ind. Now that the elixir pills are made, the deputy shrine master doesn¡¯t need to go there in person. That is why it¡¯s listed here for inspectors to take the mission,¡± Elder Luo exined.


    Demon Sea was indeed dangerous for ordinary inspectors.


    However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t afraid of it.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take this mission,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The mission must be finished in one week. As one of the three Remote Immortal Mountains, Peni Ind was where a lot of independent cultivators lived.


    If no inspector dared to take this mission, the deputy shrine master must do it himself, which would be a little embarrassing for the Dragon God Shrine.


    Due to its difficulty, thepletion of the mission would be rewarded with 600 contribution points, much higher than the others.


    Hao Ren checked the mission with an ink brush and signed his name. Different from the other missions, if he failed, contribution points would be deducted. It showed the great value of the elixir pills.


    Elder Luo took out a small blue porcin bottle from a small cab and ced it in Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren shook it slightly and heard nking sounds of about three pills. The bottle was sealed with the red stamp of the Dragon God Shrine, and no one could open it.


    After putting it into a small wooden box, Hao Ren ced the box into his ne. Now that he was at Kan-level, he finally could use his ne again, which was a great convenience for him.


    ¡°Wish you a good journey.¡± Elder Luo looked at Hao Ren and smiled.


    ¡°He is an extraordinary cultivator with a supreme spiritual treasure, and he has taken a mission that even the level 4 inspectors are afraid to take.


    Hao Ren nodded with a smile and walked out of the Dragon God Shrine with the golden shield. He didn¡¯t want to take missions from the Dragon God Shrine, but he wanted to earn some contribution points since he saw a red jade thumb ring which would be perfect for Xie Yujia.


    As to the rest of the contribution points, he could spend it on the stuff that the golden shield had picked since they seemed quite valuable.


    After all, one couldn¡¯t find good stuff by just looking at their appearance. For example, when the golden shield absorbed nature essence, it looked like a broken gong, and no one would have noticed it.


    Before the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was unrefined, it looked like a small grey flower. Who would know that it was a supreme five-elemental mystic crystal that had to be nurtured by the eight top-tier spiritual herbs in the world?


    Stepping on the golden shield, Hao Ren flew out of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The moment that Hao Ren flew out of the Dragon God Shrine, Elder Luo who had been managing the name lists in the small room suddenly heard a muffled voice from a corner. ¡°Did the inspector named Hao Ren take the mission to the Demon Sea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Elder Luo sat up and answered respectfully.


    ¡°Indeed; only he dared to take this mission. In a few days, Su Han wille here to choose missions, and please show her some of the difficult ones. It seems that she is the most promising candidate to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Elder Luo cupped his hands at the ceiling.


    Swoosh! On his way back to East Ocean City, Hao Ren passed the edge of the Kunlun Mountain again.


    The patrolling guards for this ancestral godly mountain of human cultivators were almost all young women.


    Hao Ren had encountered them once. With his current low realm, he didn¡¯t dare to trespass.


    Besides, his golden shield was too eye-catching, and he would be in trouble if it caught the attention of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators in the Kunlun Mountain.


    Despite the disobedience of the golden shield from time to time, it was indeed powerful. Now that Hao Ren had gotten it, he wouldn¡¯t let it go, not even to the cultivators from Taiyi Cave.


    With this thought, three lights flew toward Hao Ren as he was flying past the edge of the Kunlun Mountain


    The three aggressive lights weren¡¯t dharma treasures but three cultivators who were riding on flight dharma treasures.


    ¡°Damn! I hope they are not Soul Formation Realm cultivators,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    After all, he was more than ten kilometers from the Kunlun Mountain.


    He controlled the golden shield and flew around them.


    However, the three lights chased him.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three different dharma treasures shot toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hand over the Heaven-Reaching Shield, and we¡¯ll spare your life!¡± three cultivators¡¯ voices sounded around him like rolling thunder.

 Chapter 640: Bait and Switch~

    <h4>Chapter 640: Bait and Switch~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Only at Kan-level, the lowest realm for dragon cultivators, Hao Ren could barely shoot out a Sword energy, let alone using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Faced with three dharma treasures that were whistling from the clouds, the golden shield shook slightly and shot out three golden lights.


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s realm was low, the golden shield showed its power!


    On the one hand, it did it for the sake of Little White. On the other hand, if Hao Ren were killed, it couldn¡¯t go to Ethereal Summit to cultivate anymore.


    Although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t its master, he was its partner!


    The three golden lights shot from the golden shield sent the three dharma treasures flying.


    The golden shield had stayed at Taiyi Cave due to its abundant nature essence. However,pared with Ethereal Summit, Taiyi Cave was too small!


    The golden shield liked living in a big house!


    ¡°Ugh?!¡±


    The three cultivators yelled in rm when they saw the golden shield attacking automatically.


    Even their master, Taiyi Cave Master, wasn¡¯t able to use the golden shield this freely.


    ¡°However, it is working with this guy willingly in just a few days? Does this kid have the controlling technique for supreme spiritual treasures?¡± This thought urred to them at the same time, ¡°No wonder Master wants him alive!


    After beckoning at their dharma treasures, the three Qian-level metal-elemental dragon cultivators took back their dharma treasures before dashing toward Hao Ren.


    The Taiyi Cave Master ordered them to avenge Wang Shitong, but they had been cautious since their dead junior brother, Wang Shitong, was a peak Qian-level cultivator. Therefore, they had decided to act together.


    Following the tracks of the golden shield, they had finally found Hao Ren. To their pleasant surprise, Hao Ren was only at Kan-level!


    It was the perfect time to act! The first cultivator who caught Hao Ren and took him back to the Taiyi Cave would be rewarded with the Zixuan Cave!


    The other two could only get some dharma treasures at most!


    The partners now had bepetitors while their dharma treasures whistled through the clouds.


    The golden shield was only a dharma treasure. Faced with three cultivators at Qian-level, it felt like it might not win, so it turned to flee!


    The golden shield was very fast, but the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators weren¡¯t slow. They had a slightly lower realm than Wang Shitong¡¯s, but they had all reached top-tier Qian-level.


    Wang Shitong relied on elixir pills and secret methods to unblock the openings in his dragon core, but his true strength wasn¡¯t as great as his three senior brothers!


    In fact, these three metal-elemental dragon cultivators who had left the Taiyi Cave hundreds of years ago were only slightly less powerful than Yue Zilong!


    After the test attack, the golden shield fled without fighting, which was the innate personality of a dharma treasure!


    If it were brought back to the Taiyi Cave, the cultivators couldn¡¯t do anything to it, but it wouldn¡¯t be as free as now.


    To keep its spiritual property, this supreme spiritual treasure must roam freely like a little kid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators¡¯ dharma treasures shot out again.


    If the golden shield were in their master¡¯s hands, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack it this ferociously. Now that it had betrayed them, they didn¡¯t worry about damaging its spiritual property as long as they brought it back.


    Besides, this sly golden shield wasn¡¯t so easy to be damaged.


    Three thin threads of green, blue, and red lights shot out.


    Standing on the golden shield, Hao Ren shot out a sword energy with all his nature essence


    His nature essence was insignificant to the top-tier Qian-level cultivators; this sword energy scattered when it shot onto one thin beam of light.


    Hua! Hua!


    Hao Ren shot out two more sword energies.


    Like a pool of still water that was being stirred, the five-elemental nature essence in his body moved more and more freely.


    ¡°Go to Kunlun!¡± Hao Ren pointed at one direction.


    Fighting alongside Hao Ren, the golden shield became obedient and flew toward the Kunlun Mountain swiftly.


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators chased after him closely. As established masters among the metal-elemental dragons, the three of them could surround a supreme spiritual treasure if they wanted to.


    They just didn¡¯t understand how Hao Ren had charmed this supreme spiritual treasure into staying with him and taking orders from him!


    When they were cultivating in Taiyi Cave, they had found the golden shield was an arrogant dharma treasure that only their master could control. In such a situation, the golden shield should have abandoned the cultivator beside it and fled!


    While they chased, their suspicion grew. They believed that Hao Ren had a powerful technique for controlling dharma treasures, and that was why this supreme spiritual treasure was so obedient to him!


    Pu¡­


    Hao Ren shot out more sword energies.


    They were useless against the pursuing cultivators but seemed to have activated his locked meridians.


    Hao Ren hoped that he could recover his realm suddenly and even activate Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1000 years of cultivation strength so that he could fight them!


    Swoosh!


    The golden shield rushed through the border of the Kunlun Mountain.


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked at each other and continued their chase immediately. ording to the legends, there were Soul Formation Realm cultivators in Kunlun, but no one had seen them!


    If they allowed Hao Ren to escape, they probably wouldn¡¯t find a better chance to catch him!


    The Zixuan Cave, the secret controlling technique, and the golden shield were three things that tempted them on!


    ¡°How are you break into the Kunlun Mountain!¡± Crisp voices sounded at the edge of the mountain immediately.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren yelled in a low voice.


    The golden shield flew across the inner edge of the Kunlun Mountain, and the young women were one beat slower than it.


    However, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators ran into the pale purple.


    Hiss¡­


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators shot out their dharma treasures immediately, tearing open the thin instantly and continuing the chase.


    As top-tier Qian-level cultivators, they were not afraid of trespassing the forbidden area for dragon cultivators, especially when they were only traveling on the edge of Kunlun!


    The golden shield was so fast that it instantly went further into the mountain than Hao Ren had donest time. The floating white mist and clouds were all nature essence!


    In this ancestral godly ce for human cultivators, only one breath of the air could make one feel like an immortal!


    Shivering with excitement, the golden shield forgot that it was fleeing. It spun like a tornado, dragging the swirling mist into its body greedily!


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators who broke through the put up by the patrolling cultivators also ventured inside without knowing.


    ¡°Go!¡± Seeing the golden shield still sucking in the pure nature essence with greed, Hao Ren urged it anxiously


    If they disturbed the Soul Formation Realm cultivators in the Kunlun Mountain, they would be in trouble.


    Hu¡­


    The golden shield sucked in two tons of nature essence in a hurry.


    Not able to absorb all the nature essence, the golden shield sent the rest into Hao Ren¡¯s body through the acupoints in his feet!


    Feeling the abundant nature essence pouring into his body, all his meridians from his Yongquan Acupoints, which was in his feet, to the top of his head were activated. He immediately used the Treasure-Controlling Scroll that Lady Zhen taught him to stay in sync with the golden shield.


    Suddenly, he jumped from Kan-level to Zhen-level!


    Seeing the golden shield using its superpower and sucking almost all the nature essence in this area, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators knew this supreme spiritual treasure was elevating its level. They lunged forward immediately.


    If the supreme spiritual treasure elevated to a higher level, it would take the cultivator who was with it as its master!


    ¡°Who dares to steal the nature essence from the spiritual mountain?¡±


    A magnificent voice came from the depth of Kunlun.


    If the golden shield continued, it would dry up the spiritual meridian of the Kunlun Mountain!


    Without urges from Hao Ren, the golden shield ran after eating, flying toward the edge of Kunlun.


    Six huge hands shot out from the Kunlun Mountain.


    With a full belly, the golden shield flew so fast that the six huge hands that appeared from the void didn¡¯t catch it!


    ¡°Metal-elemental dragon cultivators! What are you doing?!¡±


    The six huge hands pped toward the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators.


    Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    Before they could react, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were pped out of Kunlun with blood spilling from their mouths.


    Usually, there was only one Soul Formation Realm cultivator in the Kunlun Mountain. But a few days ago, Lady Zhen broke into Kunlun and took the Kunlun Godly Lamp, causing a major crisis that was unheard of in thest 1,000 years.


    Therefore, six Soul Formation Realm cultivators had gathered in Kunlun to discuss it now, but they sensed that three metal-elemental dragon cultivators had enter Kunlun, stealing the abundant nature essence!


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were unlucky since the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were in a bad mood; they attacked without thinking or even asking questions.


    After Lady Zhen had robbed them, they couldn¡¯t ept weak metal-elemental dragons stealing from them.


    Like kites without strings, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were sent flying for thousands of meters before smashing onto a cliff.


    After creating three craters, they were buried by the debris that fell from the mountain!


    After the adventure with Hao Ren, the golden shield spun with abundant nature essence, flying toward East Ocean City in satisfaction.


    Due to the sudden attack of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, it couldn¡¯t elevate its level, but it was close!


    Ding¡­ Carrying Hao Ren, the golden shield released a stream of golden light as it drew a beautiful golden line before disappearing into the horizon.

 Chapter 641: Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 641: Outsider</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The Taiyi Cave Master was cultivating in the far away Taiyi Cave with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the jade tokens in the cave.


    Three ck jade tokens that were shiny suddenly dimmed down and turned dark.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s mind trembled.


    The disciples of Taiyi Cave would all leave life tokens here before they left. The lights of the tokens indicated that they were still alive.


    Also, the tokens were like half of the cultivators¡¯ lives. If these life tokens broke, half of the coordinating cultivators¡¯ life energy would be damaged.


    This was how Taiyi Cave Master controlled his disciples in order to make sure that they closely protected Taiyi Cave¡¯s interest.


    Among all disciples, only Wang Shitong took his life token back. He had reached peak Qian-level and was a member of the Elder Council. Taiyi Cave Master couldn¡¯t keep on controlling a member of the Elders Council like this.


    Now that the three life tokens suddenly dimed, it meant that three Taiyi Cave disciples had died at the same time.


    ¡°How¡­ could this be!¡± Taiyi Cave Master opened his eyes wide. He didn¡¯t expect his Taiyi Cave to lose another three top-tier Qian-level masters!


    He taught these three disciples. Now that they were dead, it meant that the three branches from these three disciples would gradually grow away from Taiyi Cave as well.


    After all, these three branches weren¡¯t under Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s direct control.


    Wang Shitong¡¯s sudden death in East Ocean City cost him his right-hand man. But from another perspective, Wang Shitong¡¯s life token wasn¡¯t stored in the Taiyi Cave anymore. He was already free from the Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s control. Now that there was one less peak Qian-level member of the Elders Council, Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s status had improved overall.


    However, these three disciples were different in that they were the direct forces of Taiyi Cave. Their deaths were a huge blow on the strength of Taiyi Cave!


    Just when Taiyi Cave Master was shocked and confused, the three ck jade tokens slowly lit up again.


    ¡°It seems like my third, fourth, and fifth disciples are still alive. They didn¡¯t die instantly¡­¡±


    The Taiyi Cave Master heaved a sigh of relief, but he suddenly realized something and wondered, ¡°Who was it? Who had the strength to kill my sixth disciple who was a peak Qian-level cultivator? Who almost killed these three top-tier Qian-level disciples of mine in one second?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Hao Ren, the Commanding General of East Ocean, has a significant background?¡±


    The Taiyi Cave Master pondered carefully but immediately shook his head. He had gotten on bad terms with Hao Ren, and there was no way back. The metal-elemental dragon n would definitely want a tooth for a tooth. On top of that, Hao Ren took away his Heaven-Reaching Shield, a supreme spiritual treasure!


    He didn¡¯t think twice when Xu Ke lost it to Hao Ren since he didn¡¯t expect this young East Ocean cultivator to suppress a supreme spiritual treasure. He was sure that the Heaven-Reaching Shield would return to Taiyi Cave. Now, he realized that he was wrong!


    Hao Ren could not only suppress the Heaven-Reaching Shield, but this shield also didn¡¯t want toe back to him!


    The Taiyi Cave Master whipped his sleeves, and his soft cotton robe immediately hardened.


    He thought, ¡°Xu Ke is such a little b*stard. He doesn¡¯t want to do work, and he is still hiding his actual strength. Is he trying to force me into taking action in person?¡±


    ¡°Whatever¡­the three disciples of mine aren¡¯t useless; they will seek revenge after such a big defeat. The Heaven-Reaching Shield can still improve a little before I take it back! It would attract the rest of the members of the Elders Council if I stepped in too soon. That wouldn¡¯t be wise!¡±


    The set of Mystic Water Sword Techniques was an immortal sword technique. All peak Qian-level cultivators who aimed at charging into the Heavenly Dragon Realm wanted it for themselves. The Taiyi Cave Master didn¡¯t even release this information to his own disciple Wang Shitong. He sure didn¡¯t want other masters to notice it.


    The Taiyi Cave Master gritted his teeth and continued cultivating with his eyes closed.


    Hao Ren went back to East Ocean City on his golden shield. He had no idea that Xu Ke¡¯s master almost made a move himself. He felt very refreshed since he had recovered the strength of Zhen-level.


    Zhen-level equaled to the Core Formation Realm for human cultivators. For younger dragon cultivators, it wasn¡¯t a low realm.


    Hao Ren could at least use his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to protect himself.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saw Hao Ren appear above the campus on his golden shield, so they quickly ran over.


    They couldn¡¯t locate Hao Ren anywhere and thought that he was in trouble. They had no idea that he dared to take the golden shield to a far ce as a Kan-level cultivator.


    They flew up about ten meters and got closer to Hao Ren, and they suddenly realized that he had already reached Zhen-level. Their pretty eyes opened wide in surprise.


    Hao Ren just went through the Poison Pill n, so his body was without nature essence, and he couldn¡¯t cultivate in theory. However, he still got to Zhen-level!


    In this case, when the Poison Pill n wasplete, Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence would be a lot stronger than before!


    They grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s wrists and examined his body carefully, wondering if they made a mistake. However, Hao Ren indeed reached Zhen-level!


    He turned from a mortal into an immortal.


    The side effect of the Poison Pill n woulde to an end soon, and Hao Ren obtain the immortal physique after bing above the realm of mortal again!


    The two-time ovey meant that Hao Ren would turn into an immortal twice. This kind of thing should only happen to immortal beings like the Lu sisters who had been made into humans!


    The so-called reincarnation cultivation was just like this.


    ¡°I guess this is fate¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    When they first met Hao Ren, his body type was not the purest as with most mortals. ording to their judgment, it would be great for him to even smoothly reach Zhen-level. However, Hao Ren¡¯s hard work had surprised them again and again.


    The promise of servicing Hao Ren for life seemed to have dragged on and on as well.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Hao Ren asked when he noticed them nking out.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili smiled sweetly as they held onto Hao Ren¡¯s arms. They apanied him as hended on the ground.


    There was light rain in East Ocean City, yet the Lu sisters¡¯ mood was as bright as sunshine.


    Xie Yujia walked out of the library with a few textbooks in her arms. She saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms intimately from a distance.


    It was gloomy, and the rain was supposed tost until the weekend. Xie Yujia looked up into the sky as she opened her umbre.


    Hao Ren was surrounded by the lively Lu sisters in the distance, and he seemed a bit far out of reach.


    Zhao Yanzi came from the main gate in her light-blue school uniform. She held onto the colorful little bike handle with one hand as she wobbled toward Hao Ren; she had an umbre in her other hand.


    Hao Ren reached out to stop Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bike as she hopped off beside Hao Ren, sshing water all over the ce.


    Hao Ren¡¯s pants got wet, yet he didn¡¯t get mad at her. He smiled and lightly knocked her head with his fist.


    Zhao Yanzi covered her head and made a face, and the Lu sisters teased Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi as they watched them.


    It was a warm and sweet moment in the rain.


    Xie Yujia stood at the entrance of the library with the umbre in her hand, watching them quietly. It felt like she was not needed.


    The rain kept falling.


    Hao Ren and the three girls chatted cheerfully on their way to the school gate. Zhao Yanzi was in her little colorful cartoon rainboots, and she walked closer to Hao Ren as they walked along. Her shoulder ran into Hao Ren¡¯s arm from time to time.


    Xie Yujia quietly revolved her Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll. It was raining yet she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you have never asked about my cultivation progress. I am already¡­at mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm.¡±


    Xie Yujia looked down and walked down the library stairs. She got to her slightly worn-out bike and wiped the rain off the seat with her palm.


    She wrapped the books with a stic bag and put it in her front basket. Then, she unlocked it and slowly biked toward her dorm building.


    She was just like this bike, not noticeable but very useful. However, no one liked these kinds of bikes nowadays.


    The part of her shoulder outside the umbre slowly got soaked in the drizzle; the golden and silver notes circted in her body like balls of me.


    Ever since Old Grandma gave her the Life-Death Notes, Xie Yujia never caught a cold or a fever. However, she suddenly felt a little dizzy today.


    She wished that she could actually get sick so that Hao Ren might pay more attention to her.


    ¡°Who am I cultivating so hard for?¡±


    The misty campus was empty and quiet.


    Xie Yujia went past the south gate on her bike.


    She thought for a bit and turned toward Hongji Square suddenly.


    Rain dropped on Xie Yujia¡¯s cheek, and her blushing pale skin appeared to be even smoother. Some of the small dropsnded on her longshes.


    Hongji Square was very crowded even though it was already dusk. Almost all the restaurants were full. The ce was full ofughter and cheers. These noises came out of the windows and doors.


    Xie Yujia looked toward Hongji za; she had never really walked around here.


    She held the umbre as she walked on the stone paved za as she admired the European-style za in the rain quietly.


    There was a coffee shop that she had never been to at the end of Hongji za. It was at the corner of the path, which led to the residential area.


    Maybe it was the location or perhaps it was the weather; there weren¡¯t many people at the shop.


    Xie Yujia pushed the door open and walked in. There were only five or six customers inside.


    ¡°Cappino,¡± Xie Yujia ordered a cup of hot coffee.


    She held the warm cup in her hand and sipped the coffee that had foam on top. Then, she sat beside the window, looking at the drizzle outside.


    ¡°It is not that easy to find a soulmate, especially after being betrayed many times. I¡¯m always worried. I must be tough; who murdered the romance inside me¡­¡± The music yed in the coffee shop.


    Xie Yujia slowed breathed in as she took another sip of coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to fall in love. Everyone has their own temper. We are way past the age of dreaming. A quiet life is better than a dramatic one. It¡¯s not that easy to fall in love. That¡¯s why it¡¯s particrly fascinating. When we were too young to know anything, we loved the deepest andughed the loudest. We used to¡­¡±


    Tears slid down Xie Yujia¡¯s face as she held the hot coffee in her hand quietly.

 Chapter 642: Fierce Competition

    <h4>Chapter 642: Fierce Competition</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Senior Sister¡­ Can I sit here?¡±


    While Xie Yujia wiped the tears with her fingertip, she heard a gentle voice beside her.


    She slightly turned and saw Xu Ke, who was in first-year, sitting down in front of her with a smile on his face and a cup of coffee in his hand.


    The rain got a little heavier outside, and there were still very few customers in the shop. With so many empty seats around them, Xu Ke still picked the seat opposite to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Senior Sister? Are you upset about something?¡± Xu Ke stirred his coffee with a little golden spoon and asked sincerely.


    Xie Yujia looked at him and realized that she started crying while she was having her coffee. She was a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Xie Yujia slightly shook her head. Then, she pushed herself up from the table to stand.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you seem to be afraid of me. Why don¡¯t you sit for a bit longer?¡± Xu Ke stirred his coffee while looking up at Xie Yujia innocently.


    Xie Yujia thought for a little, looked at him, and slowly sat back down.


    Xu Ke seemed to be here for Hao Ren. Xie Yujia felt a bit wronged, but she didn¡¯t want to leave just like that since she was concerned about Hao Ren.


    ¡°Waiter, another cup of cappino please.¡± Xie Ke turned around and waved. Then, he smiled at Xie Yujia and said, ¡°It¡¯s on me, Senior Sister.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. Let me pay for it myself.¡± Seeing the waiter bringing the coffee, Xie Yujia took out her money and handed it to him.


    Xu Ke looked at Xie Yujia and smile. He didn¡¯t insist on paying.


    Hua¡­ The rain got a bit heavier.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you are beautiful.¡± Xu Ke stared at Xie Yujia for a few seconds as he narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He looked exactly like a freshman who just got out of high school, innocent and excited.


    Xie Yujia looked at him and asked after a few seconds of silence, ¡°You are from the metal-elemental dragon n, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Senior Sister, you are cultivating a human technique,¡± Xu Ke said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what history you and Hao Ren have, but you are probably here for him, right?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    Xie Yujia was a bit discouraged as she spoke. Hao Ren didn¡¯t mention much about Xu Ke to her. It seemed like he didn¡¯t tell her a lot of things, and she was always worrying about nothing.


    ¡°My master is very interested in one of Senior Brother Hao¡¯s techniques, so he wants me to borrow it.¡± Xu Ke sipped his coffee and said slowly.


    ¡°What if Hao Ren won¡¯t lend it to you?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°With my master¡¯s bad temper, he might just kill him,¡± Xu Ke took another sip and said calmly.


    Xie Yujia opened her eyes wide and looked at him in rm.


    She was wearing a colorful knitted sweater, and she was sitting in front of the grey window. In this scene, she seemed mature and beautiful. Even her surprised look was cute.


    ¡°Can I pursue you, Senior Sister?¡± Xu Ke suddenly asked.


    Xie Yujia was almost at the same level of poprity as the Lu sisters, so many guys at school started to notice this beautiful but quiet girl. However, no one dared do anything since she was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend.


    Xie Yujia was stunned after she heard that.


    ¡°Senior Brother Hao doesn¡¯t seem to treasure you very much,¡± Xu Ke continued.


    This remark suddenly got to Xie Yujia¡¯s heart. She gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me anything.¡±


    She seemed a little emotional today, but she still defended and protected Hao Ren when others spoke badly of him.


    Hao Ren¡¯s attitude was dubious, and it appeared that Zhao Yanzi had the upper hand.


    Xie Yujia found herself to be a little silly. Even Old Grandma, who didn¡¯t care about these things, didn¡¯t think the rtionship between Hao Ren and her would work out.


    ¡°If Senior Sister gets into trouble one day, it might be me instead of Senior Brother Hao who will protect you,¡± Xu Ke added.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you,¡± Xie Yujia picked up the umbre beside her, and she stood up and walked to the door of the cafe.


    She nned to poke around for Xu Ke¡¯s information but didn¡¯t expect him to change to such a topic. She got anxious immediately, and she walked toward the dorms in the South in the rain with her umbre.


    Xu Ke looked at Xie Yujia¡¯s beautiful figure through the window, narrowed his eyes, and smiled as he thought, ¡°If Hao Ren doesn¡¯t treasure such a pretty girl, he¡¯ll lose her one day.¡±


    He¡­ was fond of more mature girls like Xie Yujia.


    Beep! Beep!


    The jade pendant on Xu Ke¡¯s neck made a sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Xu Ke asked with his head down.


    ¡°The situation in East Ocean is getting more and moreplicated. Act soon! Don¡¯t think there¡¯s nothing I can do now that you are not in Taiyi Cave!¡±


    ¡°Rx, Master. I have already figured out a way,¡± Xu Ke answered in his usual calm manner.


    ¡°Humph,¡± The Taiyi Cave Master didn¡¯t sound convinced. He continued, ¡°One more thing I need to warn you. Do not bother Su Han. I¡¯m nearly sure about her identity now.¡±


    ¡°What is her identity?¡± Xu Ke asked immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that!¡± The Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s stern voice came out of the jade pendant.


    Xu Ke pouted and took a sip of his coffee, making a sound on purpose.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two weeks to get the Mystic Water Sword Techniques. If not, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± The Taiyi Cave Master threw Xu Ke a warning madly before the jade pendant turned into its usual color.


    At this moment, Zhao Yanzi and the Lu sisters looked around in Hao Ren¡¯s dorm curiously.


    ¡°You have quite a lot of books!¡± Zhao Yanzi had her finger near her lips, looking up at Hao Ren¡¯s bookshelf. There were many books, and they were all very thick.


    The Lu sisters cleaned Hao Ren¡¯s dorm with smiles on their faces. They hadn¡¯t been here for a while, and Hao Ren¡¯s dorm was as messy as a game room again.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys weren¡¯t back yet. They might have been stuck somewhere by the sudden heavy rain.


    Zhao Yanzi was going to ask Hao Ren to take her to Hongji Square for dinner, but she gave him a break due to the rain. They went to the cafeteria in the dorm building instead. After dinner, the rain suddenly got heavier on their way back.


    Zhao Yanzi suggested going to Hao Ren¡¯s dorm to get out of the rain, and Hao Ren had to say yes.


    Hua¡­ The rain kept getting heavier. East Ocean City hadn¡¯t seen any rain for a while now. Therefore, the past two days made them feel very refreshed.


    The wooden door of the dorm and the ss door to the balcony were both closed. Although it was raining cats and dogs outside, the dorm room was pretty warm.


    Zhao Yanzi climbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s upper berth and flipped around the books by his pillow. It looked like she was trying to see if Hao Ren had anything inappropriate.


    Hao Ren looked at her and shrugged, finding it very amusing.


    When Zhao Yanzi climbed up, her little pink underwear was exposed under her blue uniform skirt, but she had no idea.


    ¡°Your bed seems prettyfortable!¡± Zhao Yanzi lied on Hao Ren¡¯s nket to try out the bed.


    Hao Ren thought, ¡°Why are you making such a tempting move¡­¡±


    ¡°Get off; get off!¡± Hao Ren sighed as he waved at her.


    ¡°Are you hiding some dirty books here?¡± Zhao Yanzi carefully examined Hao Ren¡¯s bed again to see if he were hiding anything inappropriate.


    ¡°No!¡± Hao Ren rolled his eyes.


    Zhao Yanzi finally gave up searching; she looked a bit disappointed. She hopped off Hao Ren¡¯s bed directly, and Hao Ren quickly reached out his hands to catch her.


    Zhao Yanzi was too energetic to be quiet for even a minute.


    The Lu sisters cleaned up Hao Ren¡¯s desk in no time, and they moved on to Zhao Jiayi and the guys¡¯ desks. If this weren¡¯t the male dorm building, and it would be embarrassing to run back and forth from the washroom, they would even wash the dirty clothes Hao Ren left in the basin under Zhao Jiayi¡¯s bed.


    This small four-bed dorm room wasn¡¯t enough for Zhao Yanzi to explore. She hopped onto the floor and pulled open the balcony ss door.


    The chilly wind from outside blew in a few drops of rain.


    Zhao Yanzi stood on the balcony and was stupefied for a bit. Then, she asked Hao Ren with a stern look, ¡°Oh¡­ your dorm building is very far from me?¡±


    From Hao Ren¡¯s dorm balcony, she could clearly see her ssroom and dorm!


    Hao Ren could easily spy on her every day, yet she had no idea!


    ¡°Um¡­Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to get out of this. Indeed, he watched Zhao Yanzi do morning exercises here every day. He could also see if she were paying attention in ss through her ssroom window.


    A guy opened his balcony door from Room 304, the room next door. He got out to take his clothes back while he suddenly noticed a pretty little girl in her school uniform only half a meter away from him on the balcony of Room 302. He was suddenly stupefied.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Have you not seen a girl before?¡± Zhao Yanzi shouted


    The guy blushed and quickly took his clothes before he went back into the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s a storm outside. We can¡¯t get back now!¡± Zhao Yanzi went back into the room. She touched her wet hair with her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back¡­¡± Hao Ren slightly sighed.


    ¡°I think your dorm is pretty nice,¡± Zhao Yanzi tilted her head and said.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren also tilted his head to look at her, not knowing what to say. ¡°Are you thinking of staying over?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded as she blinked.


    Pu¡­Hao Ren almost had blooding out of his nose. Although he had heard of girls sleeping over in the guys¡¯ dorm rooms, he had no idea that this kind of thing would happen to him.


    ¡°Stop it, Zhou Liren and the guys will be back soon,¡± Hao Ren said.


    His phone rang as soon as he said that.


    ¡°Are you at the dorm, Ren? It¡¯s storming now, and we are going to spend the night in the Inte cafe. Cover for us if the dorm manageres to check our room!¡± Zhao Jiayi shouted on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± He hung up before Hao Ren could say anything.


    Due to the sudden storm, many guys would spend the night out. The dorm building seemed a little empty.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili, why don¡¯t you guys stay over here too,¡± Hao Ren asked the Lu sisters who were still cleaning the floor.


    Hao Ren was a bit worried about spending the night alone with Zhao Yanzi in the dorm room, but he realized that it came out wrong as soon as he said it. The Lu sistersughed before he could put it the right way, ¡°No, Gongzi. We won¡¯t disturb you and Little Zhumu!¡±


    They raised a red energy sphere hand in hand and flew out of the balcony door. It was just a storm, and it would be nothing for Zhao Yanzi.


    However, since Little Zhumu was going to attack, they left her the stage.

 Chapter 643: Moved

    <h4>Chapter 643: Moved</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°You sure¡­ about staying over?¡± Hao Ren closed the ss door to the balcony after the Lu sisters disappeared in the rain. Then, he slowly turned back and asked Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Um, I already told my teacher that I am taking the day off to go home.¡± Zhao Yanzi nodded.


    Hao Ren looked at her, realizing that she nned all this.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi wanted to spend today with Hao Ren, but Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room wasn¡¯t her n A. She was hoping that he would take her to Hongji Square to watch movies all night. ording to Ling, the theatre at Hongji Square had special events on Thursdays, and it was only 40-yuan for a couple to pull an all-nighter.


    However, the rainy weather messed her n up. They ran to Hao Ren¡¯s dorm, and she didn¡¯t want to leave. Since she already asked for the absence, she didn¡¯t want to go back to school.


    Tomorrow was Friday, and she only had half a day of ss before she was going to go home again. This Thursday night appeared to be very precious.


    Zhao Yanzi was a little jealous when she saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia sitting together at the Athletic Games at her school. Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked like a perfect couple no matter how one saw it. Even Luo Ying, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ss advisor, thought Hao Ren was Xie Yujia¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren breathed out deeply. Zhao Jiayi and the guys were sure noting back tonight.


    Zhao Yanzi really wanted to spend the night in his dorm. Other than the fact that it was against the rules, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.


    ¡°You can¡­ sleep in my bed then?¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi and asked.


    ¡°Where¡­ would you sleep then?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately.


    This question befuddled Hao Ren suddenly.


    He was going to ask Zhao Yanzi to sleep on his upper berth while he took his buddy Zhao Jiayi¡¯s lower berth.


    But what Zhao Yanzi is saying mean¡­


    ¡°I am taking the lower berth,¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a little bit and answered.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted with no change of expression.


    Some guys were shouting in excitement in the corridor outside. The male dorm buildings were livelier than the female ones.


    The atmosphere of Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room suddenly got quiet.


    In the past, Room 302 had always been the noisiest dorm room when the guys were here. This was because card games had always taken ce in Room 302.


    Today, other guys from this room and the guys from the adjacent room all went to the inte cafe. The end of the third-floor corridor appeared to be somewhat quiet.


    The room had also been carefully tidied up by the Lu sisters. This gave Hao Ren a wrong impression.


    ¡°Is this my own dorm room?¡± he thought.


    ¡°Help me with reviewing,¡± Zhao Yanzi sat opposite to Hao Ren at the desk and took a pile of materials out of her little bracelet.


    Hao Ren looked at her in surprise; he didn¡¯t expect her to bring her reviewing material with her at all.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bracelet could store some regr things. However, the space it had was nowhere close to Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    ¡°Help me with reviewing!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned and yelled when Hao Ren stood there in silence.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Hao Ren walked over slowly, thinking to himself, ¡°So the reason Zhao Yanzi wants to stay here is that she wants me to help her with her studies¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi only finished half the mock test that Hao Ren gave herst time and never got around to finishing the rest of it. LingZhao Middle School had very high educational quality, and the excessive assignments tactic Hao Ren thought of was sure no news to the teachers.


    Zhao Yanzi just entered Grade Nine, and her studies became busier. She had piles after piles of papers to finish, and she nearly had time to do all of them.


    She missed the time when Hao Ren tutored her one on one. She also fancied the hand-written questions that Hao Ren wrote for her.


    Although Hao Ren¡¯s hand-written format was a bit weird, and some words weren¡¯t very clear, they were all questions he carefully picked out for her.


    Hao Ren had done all these questions once before, so Zhao Yanzi could feel his carefulness and patience as she answered these questions.


    Zhao Yanzi was very clear about who was good to her and who wasn¡¯t. She knew that there would always be girls who liked humble and gentle guys like Hao Ren.


    ¡°Watch me as I do it,¡± Zhao Yanzi gave Hao Ren anothermand.


    Then, she picked up a ballpoint pen from Hao Ren¡¯s pencil case, took out a nk piece of paper, and started working on the first fill-in-the-nk question.


    Hao Ren pulled a chair over and sat beside her as he watched her solve the question. He overthought Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sleepover at his dorm.


    The storm kept going, and the sky became pitch ck. However, the small dorm room was very warm.


    Hao Ren instructed her through the whole process. He went over each question with her whenever she finished one.


    Zhao Yanzi had a ponytail, and she looked very attractive as she did the questions carefully.


    Her dark eyes scanned through the questions, and she felt at ease when Hao Ren was beside her.


    Pa¡­ The dorm room¡¯s light was suddenly turned off.


    It was the light-out time.


    Zhao Yanzi stopped her pen in the dark, and Hao Ren picked up the emergency light on his desk and turned it on. There was some light in the room again.


    The emergency light was for Zhou Liren and the guys to y cards. Therefore, they would always charge it during the day, so it couldst about another hour after the lights went out.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face reflected a mysterious light under the hasty light, and she looked cute and exquisite.


    ¡°You want some instant noodles?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Yanzi curled her little lips and nodded.


    Then, Hao Ren took two bags of instant noodles from the desk and made two bowls of noodles with the hot water from the bottle.


    Zhao Yanzi rested her chin on her hands and watched Hao Ren; her eyes were shining brightly.


    As long as she was with Hao Ren, she was happy even if she had to eat instant noodles.


    Hao Ren smiled at her, feeling a little guilty.


    ¡°Done!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly lifted her head; she was timing it.


    She lifted the cap on her bowl carefully as hot air immediately burst out. She stuck out her tongue and quickly picked up her little stic fork. It seemed like she got hungry now that it was already midnight.


    The two of them sat opposite to each other with a bowl of instant noodle in their hands.


    After Zhao Yanzi was done with her own noodles, she started to get some from Hao Ren¡¯s bowl.


    Hao Ren was still hungry himself, so he blocked her fork with his fork. However, Zhao Yanzi kept trying.


    The two of them fought over the noodles with their stic forks.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanzi looked up at Hao Ren.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hao Ren panicked a little. He just didn¡¯t want to offer her some of his noodles; she wouldn¡¯t get mad because of it, right?


    ¡°Is this¡­the feeling of love?¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked.


    ¡°Um¡­Hao Ren answered as his eyes got blurry; he didn¡¯t know why, but his heart started beating quickly.


    Zhao Yanzi tilted her head and stared at Hao Ren.


    The dim little room seemed like a small world just for the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m full! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly put her empty bowl on the desk, took off her boots, and climbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s upper berth.


    Hao Ren watched her small body as she climbed under his nket; he was finally relieved and finished the rest of his noodles.


    Then, he wiped his tingling lips with a napkin; the spicy broth caused it.


    Zhao Yanzi held on the railing of the bed and watched Hao Ren¡¯s every move.


    ¡°Uh-hem¡­¡± Hao Ren coughed twice and took off his coat. Then, he got under Zhao Jiayi¡¯s nket.


    It waspletely quiet in the room.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see Zhao Yanzi on the upper berth; he didn¡¯t know if she was asleep.


    Tsi¡­ The emergency light¡¯s power went out; it blinked twice before dimming and darkening.


    It got even quieter.


    However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what.


    ¡°Sleep together with me, Hao Ren,¡± Zhao Yanzi said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Ren was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯lle down if you don¡¯te up,¡± Zhao Yanzi repeated


    Hao Ren thought for a few seconds. The upper berth was his, and the lower berth was Zhao Jiayi¡¯s. It was better for him to go up.


    His heart beat fast as he climbed up, holding onto the metaldder.


    Zhao Yanzi was petite, so she only took up half the bed. She left a perfect amount of space for Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren coughed twice again and lied carefully beside Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Here; it¡¯s for you,¡± Zhao Yanzi put the nket over Hao Ren.


    She gave out a nice fragrance, and her body was warm.


    Hao Ren¡¯s arm was touching Zhao Yanzi¡¯s soft arm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either,¡± Zhao Yanzi said out of nowhere.


    She put her head on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, and her heart was beating fast as she lied against Hao Ren.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Hao Ren patted her forehead and said.


    He could feel her heartbeat.


    There was another short silence.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly turned over and bit Hao Ren¡¯s lips gently.


    Hao Rennded his right hand on her waist, and he suddenly breathed in.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tongue slightly sneaked between his teeth, causing Hao Ren¡¯s head to feel a bit numb. He lightly tasted the tip of her tongue as his palm went onto her waist under her shirt.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t take off her clothes before she went under Hao Ren¡¯s nket. Her smooth, slender legs under her skirt were pressed on Hao Ren¡¯s knees.


    Hao Ren wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    A strange feeling spread from the deepest part of his heart.


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t say anything. However, her moves were persistent and a little rough at the same time.


    Hao Ren had his palm on her smooth waist, and their tongues were against each other. He couldn¡¯t help but slide his hand to her chest.


    Zhao Yanzi had a undergarment under her shirt.


    When Hao Ren¡¯s palm slid on top of the bra, he felt the breath-taking softness.


    Zhao Yanzi made a sound as her entire body tensed up.


    Hao Ren breathed out heavily, and his head was buzzing as he thought to himself, ¡°It would be too much if my hand got under the bra.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was thinking about the same thing. If Hao Ren stuck his hand under her bra, she would panic. However, Hao Ren still touched her.


    Her face blushed, and she sat up immediately.


    However, she forgot that they were on the upper berth.


    Boom! She bumped into the ceiling.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Hao Ren held her as she was knocked back down.


    He could feel her body pressing his.


    Zhao Yanzi lied on Hao Ren and opened her mouth, biting onto Hao Ren¡¯s neck with the two pointy little teeth.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± She pulled her shirt down and cursed. Then, she pushed herself away from Hao Ren¡¯s body and climbed down thedder.


    Hao Ren could see her blushing face through the dim moonlight, and he wondered if he went too far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Zhao Yanzi walked to the balcony door and said abruptly.

 Chapter 644: Compete with Me Directly!

    <h4>Chapter 644: Compete with Me Directly!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Zhao Yanzi opened the ss door to the balcony and hopped over the railing suddenly


    ¡°Hey!¡± Hao Ren was fast like a bullet as he dashed out of the door from his bedside. Two white sword energies were created from the bottom of his feet, and he grabbed onto Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrist as she fell.


    Zhao Yanzi smiled lightly. Then, she kicked on the railing of Room 202 downstairs before jumping onto Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy easily.


    She had always been a great athlete. Now that she had recovered a bit of her realm, she had gotten faster.


    Every dorm room had their lights out, making the south dorm buildings look very quiet. Only a few street lights were shining with yellow lights.


    Zhao Yanzi backed up half a step and leaned against Hao Ren¡¯s broad chest. Her ponytail flew into Hao Ren¡¯s face, and it was as smooth as silk.


    Her face was still blushing, but she wasn¡¯t mad. If it were any other guy who touched her chest through her shirt, he would be dead.


    But since it was Hao Ren¡­ Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    Hao Ren put up a red energy sphere and suddenly flew into the air on his sword energies. Zhao Yanzi always liked to surprise him, but this was a bit too much for him.


    The sword energies descended at a 45-degree angle, and they went over the fence between the south dorm buildings and LingZhao Middle School.


    Then, Zhao Yanzi hopped down Hao Ren¡¯s fast sword energy onto the ground swiftly.


    LingZhao Middle School was also dead quiet. All the students were deep asleep, so the academic buildings were empty.


    Hao Ren put his sword energies away andnded beside the sports fields of LingZhao Middle School as well.


    The quiet campus was simr to Hao Ren¡¯s middle school. Hao Ren thought to himself as he walked beside Zhao Yanzi, ¡°If I met someone like her when I was in middle school, I probably would fall deeply in love with her.¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s dorm area still had some street lights on, but the new campus of LingZhao Middle School didn¡¯t have any lights on at night.


    However, because of this, the moonlight after the rain appeared to be even brighter.


    The puddles on the ground reflected the moon. Every time Zhao Yanzi hopped over them, she would break the moon reflections into pieces.


    She suddenly turned back to look at Hao Ren. She wanted to give him another kiss, but she was afraid of him touching her chest again.


    ¡°Come on!¡± She went back a few steps and wrapped her arms around Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Hao Ren sped up immediately with her dragging him. The campus was so quiet since there were just the two of them.


    The school had just been put into use, so the security cameras weren¡¯t fully functioning yet. Therefore, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi weren¡¯t worried about being noticed at all.


    There was a bulletin board beside the sports field. The pictures from the recent Athletic Games had already been posted there, and quite a few of them were Zhao Yanzi¡¯s pictures. They captured her strong and vigorous moments.


    Zhao Yanzi was indeed popr at school, and there were quite a number of boys who had a crush on her. Hao Ren could imagine lots of them pretending to read the news here during the day while they actually looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s photos.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ss window and iron lock on the bulletin board, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s photos would have been stolen by the boys a long time ago.


    The boys at LingZhao Middle School could only watch Zhao Yanzi from a distance or look at her photos, but Hao Ren had her right beside him. No wonder the boys were very jealousy when Hao Ren appeared in LingZhao Middle School.


    ¡°Are we going to walk like this until sunrise?¡± Hao Ren turned to Zhao Yanzi as they walked in front of the bulletin board.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was blushing; she didn¡¯t dare to go back to Hao Ren¡¯s dorm. She suddenly realized that Hao Ren was a ¡®pervert.¡¯


    However, she didn¡¯t find him annoying at all.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to take her back to the dorm since she didn¡¯t say anything; he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Zhao Yanzi used to always have a bad temper, yet she was shy and awkward now. It was very interesting.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just walk around.¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted.


    Hao Ren touched her through her bra, and it was still making her heart beat quickly. She pretended to be tough and always ¡®educated¡¯ Ling as an ¡®experienced¡¯ person.


    As a matter of fact, she had never been touched by a guy.


    She gave Hao Ren her hug, her first kiss, and her first¡­


    She slightly lifted her head to look at Hao Ren¡¯s face in the moonlight and wondered, ¡°Will I be very sad if we broke up one day¡­¡±


    Hao Ren seemed like a high-schooler to her, so she didn¡¯t feel weird dating him.


    She felt the pressure since there were pretty girls like Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters around Hao Ren all the time. On top of that, Hao Ren¡¯s realm had gotten higher and higher. Even the East Ocean Dragon n was almost moving around Hao Ren.


    Once the agreement on the dragon core wasplete, what could the East Ocean Dragon n and she do if Hao Ren didn¡¯t want her anymore?


    She felt like Xie Yujia was a better match for Hao Ren overall. Although Xie Yujia¡¯s realm was a bit lower than hers, Xie Yujia knew how to make elixirs and had Old Grandma, who was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, behind her back. She was also gentler and more caring¡­


    Zhao Yanzi bit her lips as she felt a little down. She had always pretended not to care about Hao Ren as if he was trying really hard to be with her, and she still had many pursuers if she broke up with Hao Ren.


    However, she knew that she cared a lot for Hao Ren. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be mad as soon as she saw him with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back home after we walk a bit more,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren were both buried in their own thoughts.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel anything special about this girl before. However, he was now attracted to the character that was hidden under her yful cover.


    She imed that she didn¡¯t worry about him when she clearly worried, and she imed that she didn¡¯t like him even when she did¡­


    At first, Hao Ren found her hard to see through. But slowly, he knew that she did it out of self-protection.


    She seemed rude but was in fact very filial; she seemed ignorant but was in fact very kind-hearted; she appeared somewhat haughty but was in fact quite modest; she seemedzy but was in fact very hard-working¡­


    Hao Ren saw a girl who was opposite to Little Carrot in her. Her grades and personality were different from Xie Yujia, but her kind-heartedness and innocence were the same.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want either Xie Yujia or Zhao Yanzi to be wronged. He wasn¡¯t the best at resolving conflicts, but he was trying his best.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi kept walking until they saw a familiar figure in front of them.


    Xie Yujia walked with her head down. She suddenly noticed two people walking toward her on the dark campus. When she looked up, she realized that they were Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi in the moonlight.


    Zhao Yanzi was also surprised to see Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Yujia?¡± Hao Ren said loudly.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at them in surprise, and her heart sank a little.


    She wasn¡¯t in a good mood today; the cold rain seemed to have poured into her heart, making her ufortable all evening.


    Therefore, she left her dorm to take a walk outside. There were no street lights in LingZhao Middle School, and it was pretty quiet, so it was perfect for her to think about her problems.


    She considered leaving Hao Ren, but she didn¡¯t want Old Grandma to punish him for it; that would put Hao Ren in danger. She was still thinking about it until she suddenly saw Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi taking a walk together at midnight.


    Zhao Yanzi opened her eyes wide and noticed the sadness in Xie Yujia¡¯s eyes. Xie Yujia was taking a walk alone in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Yanzi felt as if there were a dice rolling in her heart and smashing around.


    She wasn¡¯t old enough toprehend many things, and she rarely considered standing in other people¡¯s shoes. She sure wasn¡¯t as caring as Xie Yujia.


    When Zhao Yanzi saw Xie Yujia wandering around at midnight, she thought about the time when Xie Yujia almost sacrificed her life to save her on Fifth Heaven, and she felt like she was looking at herself. Zhao Yanzi felt sorry for Xie Yujia suddenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s chilly at night. Let me know if there are any problems.¡± Hao Ren stepped forward a few steps, took off his own shirt, and put it on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulders.


    He left his jacket in the dorm, and now that he offered his shirt to Xie Yujia, he was half naked. Xie Yujia only had a cotton T-shirt on, so she appeared to be pretty lightly-dressed in thete night after the storm.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s good to see you two.¡± Xie Yujia squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°You are so fake!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly stepped up and knocked Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t have time to react, and she was forced to take a few steps back as she frowned and covered her shoulder with one hand.


    ¡°If you like him, you should say it out loud. I like Hao Ren a lot, so I wasn¡¯t happy when I saw you and him together.¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Xie Yujia and said slowly but clearly.


    Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Yanzi; she was anxious at the sudden change.


    ¡°You are holding back, and Hao Ren is also holding back. This is his shoring, but I still like him. I really don¡¯t like the way you guys are!¡± Zhao Yanzi continued abruptly.


    She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore since Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were both quiet and holding back their emotions. Xie Yujia had always liked Hao Ren, but she forced herself to be a bystander. Hao Ren cared about Xie Yujia, yet he pretended as if their rtionship was normal.


    Zhao Yanzi hated to see this!


    She hoped that Xie Yujia couldpete with her directly! Even if Hao Ren said that he liked Xie Yujia more, she would still want it directly!


    She didn¡¯t know how to let out her anger since Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were too soft toward each other, causing the anger in her umted. She liked Hao Ren, but he needed to let her know if he liked other girls!


    She hated guessing and ying hide-and-seek!


    A fight would even be better than this!


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t fight over Hao Ren with Zhao Yanzi, but she was still trying to get near him!


    ¡°If you¡¯re a realpetitor, thene out and say so!¡± Zhao Yanzi almost shouted it out.


    At least she could get a clear answer from it even if she lost. Hao Ren¡¯s attitude was very unclear.


    ¡°If I lost to Xie Yujia, I¡¯d have a good cry and ept this oue!¡± she thought, ¡°You are only brave enough to fight when you are brave enough to lose! Xie Yujia is only acting like this because she is scared to lose!¡±


    Xie Yujia stood where she was, staring at Zhao Yanzi who was going on a tantrum.


    ¡°Yes, I like Hao Ren a lot,¡± Xie Yujia gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°Good! That¡¯s it! I like him too!¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted her head and said directly.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect things to turn this way; he looked at them, stupefied.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s wrist and asked angrily, ¡°Out with it. Who do you like more!¡±

 Chapter 645: Too Easy for This Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 645: Too Easy for This Kid!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia looked toward Hao Ren as well after hearing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words.


    She had a slow temper while Zhao Yanzi was more impatient.


    Xie Yujia liked to hide everything in her heart while Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t hide anything. She even told Hao Ren about those trivial things in her middle school.


    As a result, Xie Yujia¡¯s heart drifted further from Hao Ren when Zhao Yanzi was closer to him.


    The moonlight shone upon them quietly, making this silent second very long.


    Who liked him a bit more?


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s words showed her awareness of Hao Ren¡¯s feeling toward Xie Yujia, and she gave her a chance.


    However, her attitude pushed Xie Yujia into a face-to-facepetition.


    What Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t like was that even though Xie Yujia spent a lot of time with Hao Ren, she never confessed to him directly.


    Now that Xie Yujia admitted her feelings for Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi felt a little better.


    ¡°Yes, just like that. If you like him, then say it out loud. Saying that you are not going for it yet still staying close to him is just so annoying,¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself.


    Hao Ren was the same. He couldn¡¯t forget about Xie Yujia, but he still pretended to be alright.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t hate Xie Yujia as a person. What she hated was her attitude. Zhao Yanzi liked the Lu sisters a lot morepared to Xie Yujia because they were much simpler and more direct.


    Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and turned to Hao Ren, seeking the answer to her question.


    ¡°I like you both,¡± Hao Ren said, simple yet powerful.


    Since they both confessed to him, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore either.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to lie, so he just chose not to tell it before.


    Xie Yujia already knew the answer, but she didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to say it out loud suddenly. She looked at Hao Ren, and her heart turned soft.


    Hao Ren was just like her; he would do a lot of things quietly without saying.


    When she went back to her dorm, she saw several missed calls from Hao Ren on her phone. She knew that Hao Ren tried to get in touch with her.


    However, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t exin himself. To him, an action was worth more than thousands of words.


    If her Little Older Brother didn¡¯t have the personality that she liked, she would give up the dozen-year-wait.


    However, Hao Ren was still the old Hao Ren. He didn¡¯t say any sweet words or try tofort her, yet he protected Little Carrot with his hands.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lips twisted a bit. She also knew the answer, but she wanted Hao Ren to tell the truth himself.


    Her mom, Zhao Hongyu, had already told her that there was no winning or losing in this case, only the difference between strong and weak.


    However, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to be so direct even though she asked.


    ¡°But¡­ I like Xie Yujia more when she is cheerful.¡± Hao Ren walked two steps toward Xie Yujia and lightly touched her forehead.


    Xie Yujia looked up and backed up two steps in panic.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Zhao Yanzi knocked on Hao Ren¡¯s back with her fist.


    Boom!


    Two sword energies appeared below Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    Hao Ren had recovered to the strength of Zhen-level, so he could easily travel in the air.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked up at Hao Ren as he entered the pitch-ck sky. Then, they looked at each other.


    ¡°If you like him, then fight for real!¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Xie Yujia as she pouted and said.


    Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Yanzi, and she was suddenly relieved.


    At first, she didn¡¯t dare to fight because she didn¡¯t want to lose. Therefore, she had been gloomy. Zhao Yanzi was like a little ice drop, transparent and refreshing. No wonder everyone liked her.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia responded; the massive cloud on her mind had finally been lifted.


    She had officially admitted that she liked Hao Ren in front of him and Zhao Yanzi. There was no more secret on her shoulder or a way back now.


    Hao Ren was a bit over the limit with his answer, but he was quite upfront.


    No sweet words or promises; he was just trying the best he could.


    ¡°Humph! Come to my home for dinner sometime. My mom wants to cook for you!¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Instead of Xie Yujia as a person, Zhao Yanzi hated her attitude and the secret rtionship between her and Hao Ren.


    She wasn¡¯t happy about the fact that Xie Yujia liked Hao Ren. But if Xie Yujia stayed with him although she didn¡¯t like him, then Zhao Yanzi would hate her.


    There would be more and more girls who would fall for Hao Ren. There were even some girls who had a crush on him in her middle school.


    Zhao Yanzi had her own worries and problems, but she would hold on to Hao Ren! If Xie Yujia liked him just as much, then she should fight for him.


    ¡°Humph! I, Zhao Yanzi, must be the best! You must go through me to get to Hao Ren. You can¡¯t sneak beside Hao Ren without telling me¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi muttered to herself.


    Xie Yujiaughed when she saw Zhao Yanzi mumbling.


    In the meantime, Qingfeng Hermit was cultivating on Eighth Heaven in the simple and crude cave. Golden and silver notes revolved like fireballs in her palms, intertwining with each other.


    ¡°Humph, I only have two disciples in the mortal world, and they both want to be with him. It is too easy for this kid.¡± Qingfeng Hermit slowly put away her palms which were facing the ground.


    She was cultivating on Eighth Heaven when she sensed Xie Yujia¡¯s change of emotion through the Life-Death Notes. Therefore, she used her power to see what was going on with her.


    Just as she was about to smash Hao Ren into pieces, Xie Yujia¡¯s mood turned better suddenly.


    She only had two disciples in the mortal world; Xie Yujia being the older one and Zhao Yanzi being the younger one. However, both of them liked Hao Ren with all their hearts. She had no way to know what to do about it.


    ¡°Whatever, whatever¡­¡± Qingfeng Hermit put her hands on her knees, shook her head, and continued cultivating with her eyes closed.


    As she closed her eyes, she still felt the lingering anger on her mind.


    ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t have a high realm, yet he has so many girls around him. Even if he isn¡¯t a womanizer, he is a yboy!¡± Qingfeng Hermit pointed to the ground with her hands softly.


    Two lights traveled through the ground and immediately disappeared.


    Hao Ren just got high into the sky on his sword energies and stepped on the golden ship that was transformed from the purple gold hairpin. He suddenly realized that there was a thumb-sized golden lightning bolting toward him from the sky!


    Ssh¡­ The energy sphere created by the purple gold hairpin immediately broke into pieces.


    The golden lightning poked through the energy sphere and hit the top of Hao Ren¡¯s skull.


    Hao Ren¡¯s clothes and body immediately turned ck. He was only at Zhen-level, yet he had to defend a heavenly lightning bolt!


    It didn¡¯t kill him, but he was halfway there!


    Even the purple gold hairpin couldn¡¯t resist such strong power. It immediately lowered a few hundred meters.


    Boom! The purple gold hairpin obtained a steady speed and suddenly flew up.


    Hao Ren felt like all his bones were broken, and blood was going backward in his body. He didn¡¯t want to hear Zhao Yanzi¡¯s condemning words, so he went up to Fifth Heaven to cultivate.


    However, he got attacked by lightning bolts.


    Crack! Hao Ren suddenly leveled up nearly half a level due to the heavenly lightning, reaching top-tier Zhen-level.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t even tell if he were lucky or unlucky anymore!


    He just felt very thrilling since he told Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia about his true feelings.


    ¡°This is what I feel like no matter what they think! I like them both!¡±


    Hua¡­ The purple gold hairpin flew into Fifth Heaven.


    Ethereal Summit was surrounded by mist, which made it even more mysterious! He could sense the strong nature essence intensity in the valley as soon as he got closer.


    The reason no one dared to take up this valley was that¡­ it was Herb King Master¡¯s territory!


    Hao Ren dashed into the array formation and hopped into his cave.


    That golden lightning hit him perfectly. Although it caused him tremendous pain, it also brought him a small breakthrough!


    Hao Ren nned to cultivate on Fifth Heaven until tomorrow afternoon. Now, he had to work harder on cultivation!


    The Lu sister¡¯s Poison Pill n blocked all his nature essence as well as the dragon core. Hao Ren¡¯s current cultivation was like the cultivation method of human cultivators, and there was a small golden core slowly forming as it merged perfectly with the spiritual core that contained Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000 years of cultivation strength.


    Roll¡­ The dozen snow lion cubs were rolling around on the grass.


    The sky slowly turned from dark to bright. Hao Ren circted nature essence in his body 98 times, but his skin was still as dark as ink!


    He waspletely burned up by that golden lightning!


    Xie Yujia looked at the empty seat beside her in the ssroom at East Ocean University; she seemed a bit lost.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili felt like something was missing when Hao Ren didn¡¯t show up as well.


    Su Han had on a white cotton shirt, ck short skirt, ck stockings, and silver high-heels. The guys roared loudly as soon as she walked into the ssroom.


    She walked straight up the teaching tform and put her materials on the podium. Then, she looked up at the first row.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sitting in the center of the first row, which was right in front of her podium.


    Su Han¡¯s eyelids twitched a little, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She flipped open the material and turned on the projector, and she started her ss smoothly ording to the lesson n.


    Da, da, da¡­ It started to drizzle outside of the ssroom again. Xie Yujia looked outside into the rain and then at the empty seat beside her. She was a little worried.


    Her mind was a little nk now that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t here.


    Su Han held the teaching pointer and pointed at the forms on the screen, and she glimpsed at Hao Ren¡¯s seat from time to time.


    Hao Ren¡¯s absence worried her a bit too.


    She then looked to Xu Ke¡¯s corner which was at the very back of the ssroom, and he was present.


    Her face suddenly went back to her usual cold expression.


    However, the students who were admiring her looks and figure wouldn¡¯t be able to notice such a slight change of facial expression.


    Zhao Yanzi rested her head on one of her hands at her window seat in LingZhao Middle School¡¯s ssroom. She spaced out as she stared at the rain outside.


    ¡°Zi!¡± Luo Ying knocked on the whiteboard with the wiper during ss.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly looked back with a smile as she listened to ss carefully.


    Her reaction made Luo Ying worried. ¡°Has Zi started behaving properly? Or is she just sick?¡¯


    Shoo¡­ A ray of golden light traveled across the sky outside the ssroom window.


    Hao Ren stood on the golden ship.


    He didn¡¯t forget that today was the day his grandma wasing back!


    Hended a distance away from the train station and quickly ran toward the station.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren immediately saw his grandma who had several bags in her hands.


    She looked healthier after such a long time. She almost seemed as if she was glowing with health.


    ¡°Hey! Ren!¡± Grandma reached out her hands to give Hao Ren a big hug. Then, she looked closely at him and asked, ¡°Where did you go? Howe you got much darker?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ I¡¯ll go back to my old skin color in a few days¡­¡± Hao Ren scratched his head and said, ¡°My parents had to go to work, so I came to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have some trouble? Let me know if you have any problems.¡± Grandma stared at Hao Ren and said with worry.


    Hao Ren hid on Fifth Heaven to stay away from everyone, but Grandma saw right through it.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head in embarrassment.


    Just as Grandma looked around in disappointment, several loud shouts sounded around them, ¡°Grandma!¡±

 Chapter 646: Everyone’s Spiritual Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 646: Everyone¡¯s Spiritual Pir</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili all ran over from one direction.


    Hearing from different sources that Grandma was returning to East Ocean City today, they had all rushed over.


    Hiding Little White in her school bag, Zhao Yanzi had rushed out of the ssroom as soon as the school bell rang and rode Little White to the train station.


    She encountered Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters in the sky, so they hadnded together.


    ¡°Zi! Yujia! Linlin! Lili!¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes lit up. Not caring about Hao Ren¡¯s strange mood, she opened her arms and took them in.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± a crisp voice came from the distance.


    Wearing a white cotton blouse and a ck short skirt, Su Han walked over elegantly. In ck stockings and silver high-heels, her legs alone were too much for men to handle.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced when he saw Su Han¡¯s simple yet tempting outfit.


    ¡°Little Su!¡± When Grandma saw Su Han, her eyes curved up as she yelled happily.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Little Su¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself as his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    ¡°Hehe. I knew you¡¯de back today, so I came to pick you up,¡± Su Han said with a smile.


    In fact, she was the one who had taken Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters to the train station. Her newly-refined longsword was very fast, and no one dared to block her, who was an inspector.


    She traveled across half a city with the girls.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! These are specialties I brought just for you.¡± Grandma picked up one heavy knitted bag.


    She had been a bit disappointed when she saw only Hao Rening to pick her up. To her surprise, all the girls that she had missed came to wee her home.


    She was especially happy when Su Han, the most mature and considerate one, had also taken the time toe to see her.


    ¡°Let us¡­¡± The girls fought to pick up the rest of the bags for her.


    Su Han had walked to the crossing and got two taxis.


    The people around the train station were amazed to see five beautiful girls carrying dirty knitted bags and helping an elderlydy into a taxi, wondering who the elderlydy was and how she had so many pretty granddaughters.


    Hao Ren put the knitted bags into the trunk of the taxi and followed Grandma into the car.


    Xie Yujia sat beside Hao Ren, and the three seats in the back row were full. Gritting her teeth, Zhao Yanzi got into the passenger seat reluctantly.


    Su Han and the Lu sisters got on the second taxi, following Grandma back home.


    ¡°Little Yujia, you got thinner,¡± Grandma picked up Xie Yujia¡¯s tender hands and sighed a little.


    Xie Yujia smiled shyly. She had indeed lost weight with her mind full of Hao Ren each night recently.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m thinner too!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately turned her head and interrupted.


    She was jealous that Grandma showed concern only for Xie Yujia. If Grandma favored Xie Yujia more, she would lose all the advantage that she had umted before.


    Grandma looked at her up and down and said, ¡°No. Little Zi is plumper.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Not at all!¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to refute. After all, girls were afraid of being fat, especially when Grandma said she was plumper while Xie Yujia got thinner. Didn¡¯t it mean that Xie Yujia has lived miserably while she has been happy?


    ¡°Hehe, your chest is plumper,¡± Grandma said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi opened her mouth slightly and looked down at her own chest. Then, she saw Hao Ren looking at her chest at Grandma¡¯s words.


    She turned back immediately and blushed.


    Hao Ren looked at Grandma and thought that she was definitely not hiding anything on her mind.


    ¡°While I was away, did Little Zi and Little Yujia get along well?¡± With a benign smile, Grandma asked gently.


    Xie Yujia nced at Zhao Yanzi who was sitting in front of her and remained silent. If she replied with good, she was afraid that Zhao Yanzi would use her of being fake.


    Seeing the silent, Grandma asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We got along well, Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned her head and said.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m relieved!¡± Grandma patted her chest in satisfaction and continued, ¡°When I was in the countryside, I worried most about you girls. I hope you can take care of each other.¡±


    Hearing Grandma¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi felt guilty when she thought of the way she had treated Xie Yujia in the past.


    Xie Yujia had some tears in her eyes, knowing that Grandma cared for her the most.


    The taxi came to the residential area by the ocean, and Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi fought to take the bags into the house after the taxi arrived, eager to show their best side before Grandma.


    The other taxi stopped behind them, and Lu sisters came out of the car with Su Han.


    It was still drizzling, but it didn¡¯t dampen their passion toward Grandma as they held an umbre for Grandma.


    ¡°How have you beentely, Linlin, Lili?¡± Grandma asked them.


    ¡°Very well! We missed you very much, Grandma!¡± The Lu sisters were full of sweet words.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m back now. When I was in the countryside, I worried about you girls the most¡­¡± Grandma said while she walked to the house.


    Her words touched the Lu sisters while Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to react, knowing that Grandma had said the same words to Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi only ten minutes ago.


    When he was still thinking about it, Su Han entered the house after paying the taxi driver. Grandma picked up her slim hands benignly and asked, ¡°Little Su, how have you beentely¡­ When I was in the countryside¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren was at a loss for words.


    After entering the house, the Lu sisters, Xie Yujia, and Zhao Yanzi got busy immediately, straightening up the living room, putting away Grandma¡¯s bags, and boiling water for tea.


    Grandma didn¡¯t need to lift a finger while Xie Yujia and the others did everything for her.


    The cold seaside home turned lively instantly despite the drizzle outside.


    Due to his troubled thoughts, Hao Ren didn¡¯t achieve a breakthrough after cultivating for one night on Fifth Heaven.


    Seeing Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi talking andughing by Grandma¡¯s side and fighting to take tea to Grandma with somepetitiveness on their faces, he knew the storm had passed.


    Only with a calm mind could one cultivate sessfully. If Hao Ren had known that the girls were okay yesterday, he probably would have elevated to a higher realm.


    At a closer look, he realized that Xie Yujia had reached mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm while Zhao Yanzi had reached top-tier Foundation Establishment Realm. They had obtained some progressst night since their troubled minds were cleared by a lot!


    Meanwhile, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s realm had risen back to Qian-level from Kun-level!


    He then nced at Su Han. She emitted a pale light, which was a sign of reaching the peak stage!

 Chapter 647: Girls, You Must Work Harder…

    <h4>Chapter 647: Girls, You Must Work Harder¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Did something go wrong with your cultivation? Why are you as dark as a ck pig?¡± Su Han walked over and asked Hao Ren.


    When she saw that Hao Ren was absent in ss, she had been worried, wondering if anything had happened to him. Seeing his dark skin, she suspected that Hao Ren had problems with his cultivation.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    He knew his current condition; the nature essence in his body was more abundant than before. However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t reach Gen-level with the aid of the golden lightning bolt from yesterday.


    ¡°You are going to the Nine Dragon Pce with me in about one week. Don¡¯t mess up,¡± Su Han nced at him and said in a warning tone.


    Hao Ren looked at her at a loss for words, thinking, ¡°So, you are worried about me because of that.¡±


    ¡°Little Su,e and eat some dessert! I brought them from the countryside!¡± Sitting on the sofa, Grandma beckoned at Su Han.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han smiled lightly at Grandma and walked over.


    Wearing a ck short skirt and ck stockings, she looked more tempting in the room while in slippers.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters suddenly appeared by Hao Ren¡¯s side, startling him who had been staring at Su Han¡¯s legs.


    They held his arms and said, ¡°Gongzi, drink some tea!¡±


    In the same time, traces of nature essence entered his arms from their palms, testing his realm.


    They were surprised that Hao Ren had reached peak Zhen-level, only one step from Gen-level after just one night.


    Due to the Poison Pill n which improved his physique, Hao Ren had lost all his nature essence. However, he had cultivated back to peak Zhen-level, equivalent top-tier Core Formation Realm, which astonished them.


    ording to what they knew, they couldn¡¯t imagine what realm Hao Ren would jump to when the Poison Pill n¡¯s side effects were removed.


    ¡°When will I recover my realm?¡± Hao Ren took the opportunity to ask them.


    He had been impatient when he lost all his nature essence. Now that he had reached Zhen-level, he was less impatient even though Zhen-level was still lower than his previous Gen-level.


    ¡°Probably this Sunday. Don¡¯t be so impatient, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlinforted him cutely.


    Since her older sister finished the procedurest time, it was her turn to remove the effect.


    She blushed when she thought that she would kiss Hao Ren.


    Sitting on the sofa, Grandma smiled happily when the Lu sisters brought Hao Ren over.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were very vivacious and cute; Hao Ren was a lucky guy to have their affection.


    Grandma didn¡¯t think it was Hao Ren¡¯s fault that so many girls liked him. Instead, as long as the girls got along with each other, the more girls that liked Hao Ren, the more charming her grandson was proved to be!


    Anyway, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t mistreat them under her supervision. If they found better guys for themselves one day, it was another story.


    In Grandma¡¯s eyes, her Hao Ren was the most considerate, diligent, and aspiring young man.


    ¡°Dad and Mom said that they couldn¡¯te back tonight due to one important meeting today,¡± Hao Ren said to Grandma as he was dragged to the sofa by the Lu sisters and took the teacup from their hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok.¡± With Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi in her arms, Grandma said indifferently.


    If it were before, she would be angry at Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua for noting home while the Moon Festival was near. However, with so many cute girls around her, she didn¡¯t really care that Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang couldn¡¯te home until tomorrow, the Moon Festival.


    The tea made by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili was very refreshing when Hao Ren sipped it.


    His realm would fully recover in two days, and Grandma just came back home. Therefore, Hao Ren didn¡¯t n to cultivate today. Instead, he would keep Grandmapany.


    Xie Yujia and others shared his thoughts, so they sat around Grandma on the sofa.


    ¡°Little Su, aren¡¯t you going home for the Moon Festival?¡± Grandma asked Su Han benignly.


    Although Su Han wasn¡¯t as gentle as Xie Yujia, she was knowledgeable and considerate, giving Grandma afortable feeling.


    ¡°My parents passed away when I was very young, and I live alone in East Ocean City,¡± Su Han answered.


    Elder Xingyue of East Ocean had raised Su Han, and metal-elemental dragon cultivators wouldn¡¯t know whom their parents were until they reached peak Qian-level. Therefore, Su Han could only say that she was an orphan.


    Hearing Su Han¡¯s words, Grandma¡¯s happy expression turned sympathetic. She looked at Su Han gently and said, ¡°Oh. Little Su, from now on, this is your home. Don¡¯t stay by yourself on holidays; spend them here with Grandma!¡±


    She sounded so sincere that Su Han who had made up the story felt a bit touched.


    Since Hao Ren was her partner who would take the risk in the Nine Dragon Pce with her, she hade to visit his grandma due to politeness and guilt.


    However, Grandma¡¯s concern for her gave her a warmth that was different from Elder Xingyue¡¯s. Something in her strong heart got touched.


    She wanted to know who her parents were, but she also hated them at the same time. She wanted to reach peak Qian-level and then the Heavenly Dragon Realm so that she could be a master amongst masters, and no one would dare to mess with her.


    However, she felt being protected by Hao Ren¡¯s grandma despite her fragile strength.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han bit on her lower lip and sat on the sofa with her head lowered.


    Grandma felt heart-ached when she learned that the beautiful and considerate Su Han was an orphan, and she was very sympathetic toward Su Han.


    ¡°Linlin and Lili, are you spend the Holiday with your grandpa?¡± Grandma asked the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Our grandpa is abroad on business,¡± Lu Linlin said immediately.


    ¡°You poor girls¡­¡± Grandma patted their hands.


    Looking at the cute girls who were uncared for, Grandma was overwhelmed by sympathy,menting why such good girls had such backgrounds.


    ¡°Yujia¡¯s parents are doing business abroad and left her alone in China, and Zi¡¯s parents are also busy, leaving Zi unsupervised¡­ Ay¡­¡± Grandma sighed slightly, taking their small hands into hers one by one.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s almost the Moon Festival; don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s talk about something happy,¡± Lu Lilin, a smooth talker, immediately changed the subject.


    ¡°Right, right. Let¡¯s talk about something happy.¡± Grandma had tears in her eyes when she thought of the girls¡¯ hardships in life. When she heard Lu Linlin¡¯s words, she tried to cheer up.


    ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± She asked Lu Linlin and the others.


    ¡°Tell us the stories about when you were young,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    ¡°When I was young¡­ I¡¯ll start from the time when I met Ren¡¯s grandpa¡­¡± Grandma sipped some tea and said gently.


    Xie Yujia and the others all listened to her story attentively


    With the girls gazing at her eagerly, Grandma began to tell her story with enthusiasm.


    Hao Ren yawned in boredom as he listened along.


    He had heard the old stories countless times ever since he was little, including the story about how Grandma saw flying dragons in the fields.


    The drizzle outside had stopped, and the bright moon rose over the sea. The girls were fascinated by Grandma¡¯s old stories and kept asking questions, looking like a tea party of the Moon Festival.


    When the stories turned to how Hao Ren¡¯s mom pursued his mom, Hao Zhonghua, the girls were even more attentive. In fact, even Hao Ren didn¡¯t know some of the details.


    ¡°She was very persistent. Yue Yang sat at our door for an entire night, hoping to see my Zhonghua. Zhonghua didn¡¯t know Yue Yang hadn¡¯t gone home that night. When he saw Yue Yang at the door the next morning, he was touched¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Xie Yujia and the other girls eximed when they heard this story, surprised that Yue Yang, the famous scientist, had been so persistent.


    Hearing the details that he hadn¡¯t known before, Hao Ren had to admire his mom¡¯s ability in sessfully taking the most popr guy in East Ocean University among fiercepetition


    Due to his mom¡¯s swift actions, Hao Ren and his father didn¡¯t have a significant age gap between them.


    Zhao Yanzi and the others listened with eagerness and asional expressions of sudden understanding.


    Hao Ren looked at their expressions and suddenly felt like something was wrong.


    ¡°Is Grandma passing down sessful experiences?¡± he thought.


    Grandma had pursued his grandpa, the most handsome and hardworking guy in the vige, and they had spent a happy life together. Yue Yang sought after Hao Zhonghua with great efforts; despite Grandma¡¯s objection and many other obstacles, she gained Grandma¡¯s approval by giving birth to Hao Ren.


    It seemed like it was the tradition in Hao Ren¡¯s family for the women to pursue the men!


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m sleepy, and I¡¯ll go to bed,¡± Grandma said suddenly as she patted her forehead.


    It was already midnight.


    Although Grandma was high spirited when she got back to East Ocean City, she was exhausted from telling stories until midnight.


    ¡°Good night! Grandma!¡± The girls said as one.


    ¡°You all go to bed.¡± Grandma waved her hand and walked to the stairs.


    It was midnight, so the girls would stay the night here.


    After watching Grandma disappear at the top of the stairs, the girls suddenly turned to look at Hao Ren who was still sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart missed a beat when he looked at them, wondering what they had gotten from Grandma¡¯s stories.

 Chapter 648: The Support from Grandma! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 648: The Support from Grandma! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    The autumn wind blew on the beach, but it was as warm as spring in the house.


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters lied on the sofa casually.


    Su Han had been cultivating in Hao Ren¡¯s room on the second floor. Due to the frequent activities of the metal-elemental dragons in East Ocean Citytely, Su Han staying in Hao Ren¡¯s home was a kind of precaution.


    Huahua¡­ The ocean waves sshed on the beach. Su Han ended her cultivation and exhaled deeply with frustration. After one night, she achieved no progress, which meant that she must seek a breakthrough in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren¡¯s room was a bit messy, a typical room for a guy. Looking at Hao Ren¡¯s photos on the wall, she was deep in thought.


    This was Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    She leaned on the pillow behind her. Hao Ren¡¯s bed was clean, and there were some books on the bedside table. They were about architecture, and he had been reading them.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡­ When I reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, what then?¡± Su Han felt a bit lost while she thought of her life-long goal.


    Feeling fatigued andzy, Su Han pulled the quilt to her shoulders and smelled the scent of cotton. She suddenly wanted to get some good sleep.


    In Xie Yujia¡¯s room downstairs, Zhao Yanzi was sleeping like a log while Little White was curled up and snoring with its head resting on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s heel.


    Sitting on the small sofa in the living room, Hao Ren cultivated for half a night. He opened his eyes and looked at his arms.


    The darkness on his skin had lightened, and new skin began to appear underneath the cracked, ckened skin.


    The golden lightning bolt almost scorched him into coal, but the new skin looked as smooth as a baby¡¯s skin. It felt like a rebirth.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were up, and they sat on their heels, doing each other¡¯s hair.


    Their soft ck hair had grown longer, and they pulled up the hair into buns to match today¡¯s festive atmosphere.


    Xie Yujia had also woken, and she watched the Lu sisters do each other¡¯s hair with a smile.


    ¡°Big Zhumu!¡± The Lu sisters finished doing their hair with nimble fingers. Then, they turned to greet Xie Yujia.


    With a gentle smile, Xie Yujia touched her head with a smooth finger, and her ck hair tumbled down like a waterfall, covering her cheeks charmingly.


    After one night¡¯s sleep, her cheeks were pink with some temporary floral patterns that were from the sofa. Still with sleepy eyes, she looked more charming than before.


    The Lu sisters moved to the sides of Xie Yujia and did a pretty, nting ponytail for Xie Yujia with a hairband. Their movements were light and skillful.


    The hairband was like a small pink flower, and it highlighted Xie Yujia¡¯s ck hair and white neck. It was a decoration for Xie Yujia who wore no jewelry.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Xie Yujia didn¡¯t refuse their kindness; she had grown to like the Lu sisters.


    Hao Ren watched them with a smile. The three girls were born beautiful, and only a few seconds of work made them especially gorgeous.


    In the quiet morning, they didn¡¯t speak much, but it felt cozy. Gaining Xie Yujia¡¯s fondness, the Lu sisters leaned on both sides of her, cing their heads on her thighs.


    After picking up a small cotton swab, Xie Yujia began to clean their ears. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili closed their eyes in enjoyment.


    It seemed that the Lu sisters got along better with Xie Yujia. The intimacy between them only existed in a family even in the animal world.


    ¡°Come here.¡± When Xie Yujia saw that Hao Ren was watching them, she beckoned at him.


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately waved his hand.


    ¡°Gongzi,e here!¡± The Lu sisters jumped up and dragged Hao Ren toward Xie Yujia.


    With a faint smile, Xie Yujia moved his shoulders and made him lean against her thigh. Then, she picked a clean cotton swab to clean his ears as well.


    The Lu sisters¡¯ ears were clean, but they felt good when the cotton swab touched the inside of their ears.


    When Xie Yujia turned the cotton swab in Hao Ren¡¯s ears, it came out with a big chunk of dirt, startling her.


    Having been struck by the golden lightning bolt, the impurities in his body had been driven out by the violent lightning energy. It was natural that he had dirt in his ears.


    ¡°So dirty¡­¡± Xie Yujia murmured, but she wasn¡¯t disgusted by it. After looking down into his ears, her slim fingers moved lightly while she cleaned more thoroughly.


    With his cheek resting on Xie Yujia¡¯s closed legs, Hao Ren felt the bounciness and softness of her thighs. He felt awkward but enjoyed her movements.


    ¡°Oh! Another big chunk,¡± The Lu sisters who were watching eximed.


    Hao Ren flushed, wishing that they wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    The cotton swab swirled inside his ears, causing some itchiness. With his head on Xie Yujia¡¯s soft thighs, he closed his eyes and almost fell asleep.


    In the past, he had cleaned his ears carelessly and had never received such loving treatment.


    Xie Yujia was very gentle and careful. With one hand holding the cotton swab and the other hand resting on his neck, she blew lightly into his ear, showing her great affection for him.


    Hao Ren felt that lightning bolts should strike him again if he let Xie Yujia down.


    ¡°The other side.¡± Xie Yujia nudged him lightly.


    ¡°Ok. Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren turned. Feeling so rxed, he almost fell asleep.


    With his face facing Xie Yujia¡¯s belly, heid on her thigh again. He was a little embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t leave the other ear uncleaned.


    A light fragrance floated from Xie Yujia¡¯s body, and her thighs were very warm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Xie Yujia pressed lightly on his neck while she bent to clear the other ear for him.


    Her thighs felt a bit itchy and hot with Hao Ren¡¯s head resting on them. However, thinking that it was Hao Ren whom she was holding, she felt a little pleased.


    Watching Xie Yujia blow air into Hao Ren¡¯s ear carefully, and Hao Ren getting drowsy from her care, the Lu sisters felt like they were not as good as the Big Zhumu in taking care of Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hush¡­¡± Since Grandma was still in bed, Xie Yujia gestured at Lu sisters and told them to quiet down a bit.


    Then, she threw the dirty swab into the garbage can and scraped on Hao Ren¡¯s outer ear lightly with a clean one, taking away the oily dirt.


    Hao Ren had never known that getting his ears cleaned would feel so good. Rxed, he fell asleep on Xie Yujia¡¯s soft thighs which were morefortable than any pillows.


    After throwing the cotton swab, Xie Yujia realized that Hao Ren had fallen asleep. Not bearing to wake him up, she just let him sleep on her thighs while her hands rested on his shoulders.


    The look of sincere love touched Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. ¡°Big Zhumu is awesome!¡± they thought.


    Even Xie Yujia herself felt a little emotional when she looked down on Hao Ren who was sleeping peacefully on her thighs; she felt a sense of peace that she had never felt before.


    Xie Yujia remained sitting while her fingertips touched Hao Ren¡¯s hair lightly, wishing that she could hold him like this for one entire day.


    She only stayed by his side since she liked him, and she wished that she could share his burden.


    Hao Ren had been working hard to protect the people around him while the people around him were repaying him with their affections.


    Xie Yujia was doing a little thing for him by cleaning his ears, but Hao Ren was protecting them with his life.


    Sitting beside them, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s eyes were bright since they loved this intimate feeling between all of them.


    Click¡­ The sound of key-turning came from the door.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were talking about the meeting the day before when they opened the door.


    What they found in the living room was Hao Ren lying on his side with his head on Xie Yujia¡¯s thighs while Xie Yujia was rubbing the back of his head lightly, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were massaging his legs!


    Hao Zhonghua who had been putting away his keys widened his eyes in astonishment. Even he had never enjoyed such treatment from anyone.


    Not expecting Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua to return home so early, Xie Yujia was a little rmed. Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s parentsing back, Lu sisters immediately withdrew their pink fists.


    However, Hao Ren who was facing Xie Yujia with his nose almost touching her belly was sound asleep!


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie¡­¡± Xie Yujia immediately moved Hao Ren¡¯s head off her thighs lightly and stood up, greeting them with a blush.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie¡­¡± the Lu sisters stood beside her and greeted in a low voice.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at the three girls, not knowing what do say. He knew that Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters liked Hao Ren, but Hao Ren was too tant about it.


    Since it was improper to scold Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters, Yue Yang cleared her throat loudly and woke Hao Ren.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Hao Ren opened his eyes and yelled when he saw Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua in the house.


    He had fallen asleep and even started dreaming, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had slept.


    Hao Zhonghua nced at Yue Yang, thinking it was a mom¡¯s right to lecture the son on such things.


    Since Hao Ren had been sleeping with his head on Xie Yujia¡¯s thighs, he wondered if they had be an official couple.


    At this thought, Hao Zhonghua was pleased and weed the intimacy between Hao Ren and Xie Yujia. After all, he hoped that Xie Yujia could be his daughter-inw.


    ¡°Ren! What were you doing? It¡¯s not appropriate to sleep on Yujia¡¯s body!¡± While Hao Zhonghua was changing his mind on the matter, Yue Yang started to scold Hao Ren.


    If Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were a couple, then Zhao Yanzi would be disappointed, which brought a sense of defeat to Yue Yang. However, she knew that if Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were serious about each other, she could do nothing to stop them.


    ¡°Auntie! It was me¡­¡± Xie Yujia stepped forward, trying to exin.


    Yue Yang waved her hand to stop her while she red at Hao Ren. ¡°You act like this at home, then how do you behave in school? Did you forget about the punishment that you got at school so soon?!¡±


    With so many girls liking Hao Ren, Yue Yang as a mother was concerned. She scolded him, trying to correct his carefree personality. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t attract a group of girls with his seemingly dumb looks, just like his dad, Hao Zhonghua, when thetter was at school.


    ¡°Punishment? What punishment?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice came from the stairs.


    Hao Zhonghua panicked.


    Yue Yang who had been scolding Hao Ren softened her tone at the sight of Grandma. ¡°Mom! It was a small incident at the school. It is no big deal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early morning, and you yelled loudly the moment you came home! Zi and Little Su are still sleeping!¡± Grandma walked into the living room and said to Yue Yang with a dark face.


    Seeing Grandma ying the senior card, Yue Yang who had been ying a stern mother immediately deted.


    ¡°Mom, I was scolding Ren for his misbehavior. Yujia is a good girl, but he slept on her thighs,¡± Yue Yang exined in a low voice, directing the topic to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Oh. I see.¡± Grandma nced at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    It had been a small thing, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia blushed hearing their description after hearing their description


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I like Yujia and Ren. Don¡¯t mind the things the young people do.¡± Grandma red at Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua with a stern expression.


    Yue Yang opened her mouth. But before she could speak, Grandma waved her hand. ¡°I still remember your pursuit of Zhonghua.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Yue Yang¡¯s face reddened.


    Hao Zhonghua also looked rmed, and he waved his hand to stop Grandma¡¯s words, not knowing that Grandma had told their stories while they were absentst night.


    ¡°Ok! Clean the room! In a little while, Hongyu and Zhao Guang wille and visit us!¡± Grandma said, pointing at the kitchen and the study.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! We¡¯ll do it now,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered immediately. He had wanted to y the role of a dignified father before Hao Ren, but he sweated with dread when Grandma threatened to tell the story of his youth.


    Not daring to speak anymore, Yue Yang lowered her head and walked toward the study room.


    ¡°Humph! Neither of you came to pick me up at the train station! If Ren didn¡¯te and Yujia and the other girls didn¡¯t keep mepany, I would have died of starvation at the train station!¡± Looking at the backs of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, Grandma mumbled andined.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Grandma, thinking that she possessed the greatest bat force.¡¯


    The Lu sisters who had been startled by Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang regained theirposure and went to Grandma happily.


    They understood that in this house, Grandma had the final say and if they could gain Grandma¡¯s favor, they could stay by Hao Ren¡¯s side forever.


    Seeing Grandma speaking for her, Xie Yujia was very happy. While Grandma sat on the sofa, she immediately stood behind her and began to massage Grandma¡¯s shoulders.


    Sitting on the sofa on both sides, the Lu sisters lifted Grandma¡¯s legs carefully and ced them on their knees and began massaging them.


    ¡°Good, good girls¡­¡± Grandma nodded with enjoyment, feeling rxed all over.


    The three girls¡¯ hand movements were neither heavy nor light, and they seemed very familiar with acupoints, giving her muscles a total rxation.


    Joy; it was pure joy.


    Despite the deep love between Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, Grandma had never had great affection for Yue Yang, her daughter-inw. That was why she had ced her hope in her future granddaughter-inw. So far, she liked each of the girls whom Hao Ren brought home.


    She had been lonely for most of her life and hoped to get more care in herte years. The appearance of Xie Yujia and the other girls turned the house alive.


    ¡°It would be great if I have a great-grandson¡­¡± Grandma thought as she closed her eyes with enjoyment.


    For one whole hour, Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters massaged Grandma from head to toes.


    Feeling rxed from muscles to bones, Grandma felt better than after a good sleep.


    She stopped them when Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters tried to massage her bones, not wanting to exhaust them. She knew that they had done their best to give her a good massage.


    They were so good to Grandma, and it meant that they would be good to Hao Ren in the future. Watching Hao Ren who had been cleaning the house with sleeve protectors, Grandma thought he was a lucky guy.


    ¡°Ren,e and watch TV with Grandma!¡± Grandma called out.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren took off the sleeve protectors and brushed off the dust from his clothes before walking to Grandma.


    Seeing his darkplexion and sweaty body, Grandma¡¯s heart ached. Pulling Hao Ren to sit beside her, she said, ¡°Leave the cleaning to your mom and dad! They¡¯ve never done any chores anyway!¡±


    The more she liked Hao Ren, the more unpleased she felt toward Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.


    Hao Ren was the most considerate guy! If he liked these girls, Grandma wanted to keep them all!


    Anyway, Grandma was reluctant to see any of the good girls go.


    Ding¡­ The doorbell sounded.


    ¡°Hongyu and her husband are early!¡± Grandma widened her eyes in surprise. Then, she thought maybe they were worried about Zi who had spent the night here.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Hao Ren ran to open the door swiftly.


    However, it was Zhen Congming instead of Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang.


    Hao Ren looked behind Zhen Congming and saw a colorful traditional dress along with a traditional oil paper umbre.

 Chapter 649: The No.1 Demonic Girl in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 649: The No.1 Demonic Girl in the World!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Haha¡­ Little guy, we meet again,¡± the soft and charming voice entered Hao Ren¡¯s ears with a sway of the traditional dress.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ Hello.¡± Hao Ren looked at Lady Zhen, surprised at her appearance.


    He froze with astonishment at another nce.


    Behind Lady Zhen was a cute young girl who was also dressed in a colorful traditional dress; she was Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao red at Hao Ren with aplicated expression on her face.


    When Hao Ren saw her in the past, she was always wearing a light Taoist robe which made her look very slim and thin. However, this high-waisted traditional dress had a band on her chest, covering her shoring. With her ssy facial features, she looked very different, like a little princess in the ancient royal pce.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my new disciple; her name is Yao. Of course, you can¡¯t call her like this when we¡¯re inside,¡± Lady Zhen looked at Hao Ren with a smile and said softly.


    Hao Ren looked at Lady Zhen and then at Duan Yao, wondering how these two ended up together.


    ¡°Yao, he is the grandson of Congming¡¯s foster-grandmom, so you should call him, Older Brother,¡± Lady Zhen turned to look at Duan Yao and said.


    Duan Yao¡¯s teeth bit on her lower lip so hard that it looked like wanted to seal her lips.


    ¡°Yao,¡± Lady Zhen urged.


    Duan Yao¡¯s face turned red but remembered that she had promised Lady Zhen to cut off her past. She finally said in a low voice, ¡°Older Brother.¡±


    Hao Ren froze in surprise for a moment when he heard it. However, Hao Ren still saw a trace of hatred from Duan Yao¡¯s eyes


    ¡°Ren! Why don¡¯t you ask the guests toe into the house?¡± Grandma called out from inside.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    After stepping aside, he reached out his right hand and weed Lady Zhen inside.


    This small house by the sea had always been kept clean, and it was especially so today after Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua cleaned it for one hour upon Grandma¡¯s order.


    Lady Zhen took off her embroidered shoes and walked in on the floor. Behind her, Duan Yao looked around Hao Ren¡¯s home in rm and curiosity. After taking off her small embroidered shoes, she picked up the hem of her fluttering dress and walked into the house.


    When she was taken away by Lady Zhen, she had been resistant. However, after entering the Demon Sea and seeing Lady Zhen¡¯s world-transforming power and unrivaled presence, she was instantly convinced.


    She had been cut off from Sky Mountain Sect, but she still hated Hao Ren. To avenge herself, she must be very powerful, which was why she kneeled and kowtowed at Lady Zhen, taking her as her master.


    Lady Zhen was delighted with Duan Yao as well. In the past tens of thousands of years, she had never taken any disciples, but she liked Duan Yao instantly when she saw the girl who had the pure fire body type, which was perfect for cultivating demonic techniques.


    In the Demon Sea, there were countless creatures with pure water body types, but the pure fire body type was very rare.


    When Lady Zhen saw Duan Yao for the first time, she had been considering taking her due to her special physique but had decided against it. However, after she got away from the Soul Formation Realm cultivators and returned to the Demon Sea, she felt like it would be a great pity if she let go of a pretty girl like Duan Yao, so she traveled back to Fifth Heaven to find her.


    In the past few days, Duan Yao who had regarded herself an orphan was very respectful to her master, and her cleverness and obedience endeared her to Lady Zhen who then decided to take Duan Yao to gain some experience onnd.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± While blinking her beautiful eyes, Lady Zhen said to Grandma who was sitting on the sofa.


    Grandma looked up and was amazed by the beauty of the woman whose dazzling look made the beautifully decorated small house by the sea look like a shack!


    ¡°Hehe, hello.¡± Grandma was surprised that the guests were not Zi¡¯s parents, and she stood up to wee the visitors.


    ¡°I¡¯m Congming¡¯s mom, Lady Zhen. I¡¯ve been thinking of visiting and thanking you for taking care of my Congming.¡± Lady Zhen smiled lightly, and her glossy lips seemed to have lights emitting from them.


    ¡°Ok. It is nothing!¡± Surprised that Zhen Congming¡¯s mom would visit her on the Moon Festival Day, Grandma was a bit panicky.


    Hurriedly she picked up Xie Yujia¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°Yujia, make some tea.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia nodded obediently and strode to the kitchen.


    Grandma stared at Lady Zhen, dazzled by thetter¡¯s beauty, which she had never seen in her life. She looked at the young girl standing beside Lady Zhen and found her exquisite and cute.


    ¡°This is my little niece, Yao. I just took her here so that she could hang out with more people,¡± Lady Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s fine! Take a seat!¡± Grandma gestured to the sofa.


    Duan Yao looked around the house warily with a serious face, not daring to sit down. She had never seen the stuff here before, no matter if it were the chandelier or the sofa, tiles or ss cupboards.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you some gifts, and I hope you¡¯ll like them,¡± Lady Zhen lifted the big bag in her hand and said to Grandma.


    ¡°You cane anytime, and it¡¯s not necessary to bring gifts!¡± Grandma patted Zhen Congming¡¯s head and said, ¡°Congming is well-behaved, and I like him very much.¡±


    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s my pleasure¡­¡± Lady Zhen covered her smile with her hand. Even when she talked, her posture and expression were very elegant.


    Among her pile of gifts was a box of exquisite moon cakes, a gift for visiting families and friends on Moon Festival Day.


    Hao Ren immediately took the gifts from Lady Zhen, knowing that it was a great honor to have an eternal demon king visit Grandma on Moon Festival Day.


    Seeing Duan Yao keeping silent with a stiff face, Grandma thought she was nervous. She touched Duan Yao with her hand, and said, ¡°Little Yao, take whatever cakes and candies you like.¡±


    The tea table in the living room was full of snacks. Ever since Zhen Congming lived in Hao Ren¡¯s home, Grandma had constantly been replenishing the snacks on the tea table.


    Duan Yao was still wary. When Grandma touched her, she reacted immediately, pping off Grandma¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yao, don¡¯t be rude. This is Hao Ren¡¯s grandma, and you must call her Grandma as well.¡± Lady Zhen turned to look at Duan Yao with coldness on her face.


    ¡°It is nothing, nothing¡­¡± Grandma immediately waved her hand. She was surprised by Duan Yao¡¯s p, but she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a little girl.


    ¡°Yao!¡± Lady Zhen didn¡¯t let it go.


    As the only daughter of the Sky Mountain Sect Master, Duan Yao had been liked by all the people around her. However, after she had followed Lady Zhen, she had to be obedient since Lady Zhen wouldn¡¯t spoil her.


    Seeing the chilling light in Lady Zhen¡¯s eyes, Duan Yao didn¡¯t dare to be disobedient.


    She lowered her head and said, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s your first time being in our house. You just need to get used to the new environment. Come, take some candies and watch TV.¡± Grandma ced a handful of candies into Duan Yao¡¯s hand.


    Duan Yao looked up at Lady Zhen before sitting on the soft sofa silently with sweets in her hand.


    She had no way back since she had sworn to follow her master, Lady Zhen, and would never return to Sixth Heaven.


    Zhao Yanzi who had been sleeping in Xie Yujia¡¯s room on the first floor heard the conversation in the living room and thought her parents hade. She opened the door and walked out wearing Xie Yujia¡¯s loose pajamas.


    She froze when she saw Lady Zhen and then Duan Yao who was sitting on the sofa, not able to process the scene.


    When Duan Yao who had been studying how to unwrap the candies on the sofa saw Zhao Yanzi, she bounced up from the sofa, bumping the ss tea table a few centimeters away with her legs.


    The two enemies red at each other.


    Duan Yao had never imagined that she would see Zhao Yanzi here.


    ¡°Zi! You¡¯re up!¡± With a smile, Grandma looked at Zhao Yanzi and beckoned. ¡°Come here; I¡¯ll introduce you to a new friend.¡±


    She pointed at Duan Yao and said, ¡°This is Yao, Congming¡¯s cousin. She¡¯s our guest today.¡±


    In Grandma¡¯s eyes, Duan Yao was the same age as Zhao Yanzi, and thetter¡¯s vivaciousness could lighten up the former¡¯s dullness.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi were mortal enemies. Duan Yao¡¯s difficult situation now was entirely Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fault while Zhao Yanzi had also suffered in Duan Yao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandma asked in bafflement when she saw Zhao Yanzi standing still.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Standing beside Lady Zhen, Duan Yao red at Zhao Yanzi like a little tiger. Wearing the pretty traditional dress, she looked vivacious and cute if one ignored her expression.


    In contrast, Zhao Yanzi was wearing Xie Yujia¡¯s pink pajamas, looking not as pretty as Duan Yao.


    ¡°Wu¡­ Wu¡­¡± Little White trotted out of the room behind Zhao Yanzi and bared its teeth at Duan Yao.


    ¡°Little White, don¡¯t be rude! You can¡¯t do that to our guest!¡± Displeased, Grandma waved her hand at Little White.


    ¡°Zi¡­ Come and meet Yao,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He was surprised when Lady Zhen brought Duan Yao to his home. However, considering the fact that Grandma was present, he didn¡¯t want the happy Moon Festival Day to be ruined.


    Hearing Hao Ren called her ¡®Yao,¡¯ Duan Yao immediately turned to re at him.


    However, Hao Ren just looked at her coldly without any expression.


    Before Sky Mountain Sect surrounded Ethereal Summit, he was neutral toward Duan Yao, leaving Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi to solve their conflicts by themselves.


    However, when Sky Mountain Sect sent troops to surround Ethereal Summit and almost destroyed it, Hao Ren had no good impression of Duan Yao at all.


    If not for Lady Zhen, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have allowed Duan Yao to enter his home.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi walked over slowly. ¡°My name¡¯s Zhao Yanzi. You may call me Zi.¡±


    With a cold expression, Duan Yao red at Zhao Yanzi with enmity.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. You two are of the same age, and you can y together.¡± Grandma didn¡¯t notice Duan Yao¡¯s expression, and she became happy when Zhao Yanzi introduced herself graciously.


    Grandma liked cheerful girls. Although Duan Yao was brought here by Zhen Congming¡¯s mom, Lady Zhen, Grandma didn¡¯t like her too much instinctively, and she wondered if she were shy or just cold in nature.


    ¡°Yao! Come into my room to y!¡± After greeting Duan Yao, Zhao Yanzi suddenly changed her attitude and pulled Duan Yao by her arm while saying to Grandma, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take Yao inside!¡±


    ¡°Go! Go¡­¡± Grandma waved her hand cheerfully.


    Duan Yao was furious, but she couldn¡¯t struggle from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hold.


    After being taken to the Demon Sea, Lady Zhen had refined her meridians with ease, and she had lost all her cultivation realm and strength. In Lady Zhen¡¯s eyes, the techniques taught by Lingwu Master who was a peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was just garbage!


    Since Duan Yao wanted to get powerful, Lady Zhen would make her the No.1 Demonic Girl in the World!


    She would make all men fall at her feet, and Sky Mountain Sect would die with regret! She would be able to kill countless Nascent Soul Realm cultivators with one frown or one smile!


    Seeing Duan Yao being pulled into the room, Lady Zhen covered her smile with a hand and bumped Hao Ren lightly. ¡°My disciple is determined to kill you; she¡¯s an ambitious girl. Good nephew, you must cultivate hard. If you are killed by her one day, I won¡¯t take the responsibility.¡±


    Looking at her, Hao Ren exhaled lightly helplessly. After all, with her unimaginable power, Lady Zhen could kill anyone at her will.


    If not for Hao Ren¡¯s rtionship with Zhen Congming, he guessed that Lady Zhen would have killed him after taking Duan Yao as a disciple so that thetter could focus on her cultivation wholeheartedly.


    Now than Lady Zhen had met Hao Ren and was called Auntie by Hao Ren, she wouldn¡¯t kill him for Duan Yao but would allow Duan Yao to solve the problem by herself.


    She had taken Duan Yao to visit Hao Ren¡¯s home not only to fulfill her promise to Hao Ren but also to take Duan Yao to see the world.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Yue Yang who had been cleaning the second floor walked down the stairs with Hao Zhonghua. She was a bit surprised to see Lady Zhen.


    ¡°This is Congming¡¯s mom, Lady Zhen,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Hello! Hello¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua quickened his steps and strode over.


    With a faint smile, Lady Zhen reached out and touched Hao Zhonghua¡¯s palm with her fingertips, counting as a handshake. They had met in front of Zhen Congming¡¯s elementary school once, so this was the second time they met.


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua stare at Lady Zhen, Yue Yang pinched him in secret.


    ¡°This is Hao Ren¡¯s mom, Yue Yang,¡± Hao Zhonghua introduced them.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Yue Yang smiled graciously. Hao Zhonghua had told her about meeting Zhen Congming¡¯s mom, but she hadn¡¯t thought much about it. She was surprised to find that Zhen Congming¡¯s mom was dazzlingly beautiful.


    Dadadada¡­ Wearing a ck short skirt and a pair of ck stockings, Su Han appeared at the stairs.


    Hum¡­ Standing in the living room, Hao Ren suddenly felt the collision of two auras.

 Chapter 650: Giving Generous Gifts…

    <h4>Chapter 650: Giving Generous Gifts¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Little Su, you are up?¡± Grandma said with a smile when she saw Su Haning down.


    Smiling, Su Han came into the living room on the first floor in slippers.


    Hao Zhonghua looked at Su Han, surprised that another beauty was in the house. He had met Su Han before and knew that she was a lecturer in Hao Ren¡¯s school who was several years older than Hao Ren. Due to her excellent academic performance, she was asked to stay and teach.


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua staring at Su Han, Yue Yang pinched his waist, almost bruising him with this second pinch.


    ¡°Good morning! Grandma!¡± Su Han walked to Grandma and nodded.


    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll have breakfast in a while,¡± Grandma said happily.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s dazzling beauty overshadowed everyone else in the living room until Su Han appeared with her rivaling presence.


    Grandma found Su Han bright and gorgeous after one night¡¯s rest, not knowing that Su Han and Lady Zhen¡¯s aura had collided already.


    Lady Zhen looked at Su Han and was a bit surprised.


    When she saw Su Hanst time, thetter was only at top-tier Qian-level, but now she was very close to peak Qian-level.


    At this speed, Su Han would probably reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm before 30 years old.


    At the Heavenly Dragon Realm, Su Han would be able to rival with Lady Zhen, which was why Lady Zhen began to take Su Han seriously.


    ¡°Tea is ready!¡± Xie Yujia boiled the water in the kitchen and then carried the teacups to the living room.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hurried over to help her while Su Han and Lady Zhen sat on the sofa after looking at each other.


    In this small house, the most powerful person was Su Han except for Lady Zhen.


    The Demon Sea, the Dragon God Shrine, and the East Ocean Dragon Pce¡­ All kinds of forces gathered together in the house.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Congming¡¯s dade as well?¡± Grandma asked Lady Zhen while sipping her tea.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± Lady Zhen answered while holding the teacup in her hand gracefully.


    ¡°He¡¯s busy on the Moon Festival Day? Well, he cane when he¡¯s free,¡± Grandma said.


    Hao Ren sweated, wondering how powerful Zhen Congming¡¯s dad would be while his mom was already turning the Kunlun Mountain, the holy ce of human cultivators, upside-down.


    Grandma just invited him to the house¡­


    ¡°Ok. He wille when he¡¯s not so busy,¡± Lady Zhen said cheerfully.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Grandma nodded happily.


    She wasn¡¯t too fond of the dull Duan Yao, but she had a good impression of Lady Zhen.


    Seeing them settling the visit of Zhen Congming¡¯s family, Hao Ren widened his eyes speechlessly.


    ¡°Congming, why didn¡¯t youe backst night?¡± Seeing Zhen Congming in silence, Grandma touched his pink cheek and asked.


    Zhen Congming was distracted today since he was missing Wu Luoxue.


    Yesterday, he took the opportunity to stay the night in her home when Mayor Wu picked up Wu Luoxue. However, he had toe back today since Wu Luoxue had gone out of East Ocean City with her parents to visit her grandparents.


    On his way back, he encountered his mom, and they came to Hao Ren¡¯s home together.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hearing Grandma¡¯s voice, he pulled back his thoughts, not catching Grandma¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, our Congming looks lost. You were thinking of Little Xue, right?¡± Grandma teased him.


    Grandma¡¯s words hit on the target, and Zhen Congming reddened instantly. ¡°No¡­ Not at all!¡±


    However, his retort revealed his true feelings.


    In fact, dozens of girls pursued Zhen Congming in the school, but he only liked Wu Luoxue for some unknown reason.


    As a brilliant girl, Wu Luoxue rare spoke, but she excelled in piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. However, she wasn¡¯t prettier or more vivacious than the other girls.


    By now, all the students in the school knew that he liked Wu Luoxue from the neighboring ss, and he often stayed nights in her home. That brought Wu Luoxue lots of trouble; some girls even talked to Wu Luoxue, asking her to leave Zhen Congming alone.


    Hao Ren knew that Grandma mentioned Wu Luoxue to see Lady Zhen¡¯s reaction.


    To their surprise, Lady Zhen smiled lightly, seeming to have no objection toward Zhen Congming liking a little girl.


    Then, he nced at Xie Yujia¡¯s room and thought of Duan Yao. It urred to him suddenly that maybe Lady Zhen took Duan Yao as her disciple so that thetter would be Zhen Congming¡¯s future wife.


    Click!


    The door to Xie Yujia¡¯s room was opened again.


    Zhao Yanzi walked out smugly wearing the colorful traditional dress while the furious Duan Yao followed her out wearing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blue school uniform.


    She had dragged Duan Yao into the room, and she came out dressed in Duan Yao¡¯s pretty dress in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hehe. You two naughty girls traded clothes,¡± Grandma said with a smile when she saw the girls.


    Wearing the colorful high-waist traditional dress, Zhao Yanzi looked especially pretty. Although Duan Yao was also pretty in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school uniform, she obviously didn¡¯t like it, and she squirmed ufortably.


    ¡°Grandma! She wanted to trade with me!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped to Grandma¡¯s side and said happily.


    ¡°This dress is very pretty.¡± Grandma nodded pleasantly.


    With a wronged expression, Duan Yao walked to Lady Zhen¡¯s side. With all her nature essence cleansed away by Lady Zhen, she was just like a mortal and was no match for Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren looked at them and knew that Zhao Yanzi forced Duan Yao into changing clothes.


    However, Zhao Yanzi had mercy on Duan Yao since she didn¡¯t let Duan Yaoe back to the living room in her pajamas.


    ¡°Am I pretty?¡± Zhao Yanzi walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and turned as if she was ballet dancing.


    ¡°Pretty! Pretty!¡± Hao Ren nodded in helplessly.


    Watching Zhao Yanzi disying herself in front of Hao Ren, Grandma smiled, knowing that Zhao Yanzi cared about Hao Ren¡¯s opinion the most.


    Zhao Yanzi then turned toward Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua, vivacious as a small butterfly.


    Hao Ren nced at Duan Yao who was sitting by Lady Zhen and wearing the school uniform, thinking that she was quite pitiable. After all, she was of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age, but she couldn¡¯t go to school and hadn¡¯t seen the colorful world in the cities.


    Sitting beside Lady Zhen, Duan Yao froze for a moment at Hao Ren¡¯s nce, and then she red at him.


    After being sent out from Sky Mountain Sect, she felt deste and had decided not to return. In Ethereal Summit, she had seen Hao Ren¡¯s power and secretly wanted to follow him. However, Hao Ren just dumped her out of Ethereal Summit after finishing the array formation, which exined why she harbored great hatred toward him. If Lady Zhen hadn¡¯t taken her in, she would have died on Fifth Heaven.


    Seeing Duan Yao¡¯s furious gaze, Hao Ren¡¯s heart jumped as he looked away.


    ¡°If Zi likes it, I¡¯ll send you several more dresses when I get back,¡± Lady Zhen said after seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s excitement.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered immediately. After a moment of consideration, she said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Lady Zhen smiled faintly, looking extremely charming.


    Duan Yao looked at Zhao Yanzi with gritted teeth, but she didn¡¯t dare to lose her temper.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve brought some small gifts besides the moon cakes.¡± Looking at Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua, Lady Zhen took out two small boxes from her purse.


    She opened the first box and revealed two diamond rings inside. Reflecting the light in the room, the same-sized diamonds on the rings gave off dazzling light.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s mom and dad, you have taken care of Congming for me, and I want to express my gratitude with these two rings.¡± She ced the box into Hao Zhonghua¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua was astonished.


    ¡°Auntie, you took Congming as your own and taught him so well. I¡¯m very grateful and would like you to take this.¡± Lady Zhen opened the other small box.


    In it was a ring of precious stone. Although the silver ring was simple, the precious stone on the ring was pure green; it was the most valuable kind of emerald.


    With her professional knowledge on mineral rocks, Yue Yang knew about jewelry well. Although she didn¡¯t have professional devices at hand, she could tell that this emerald was precious, and it probably was worth more than one-million-yuan!


    As to the pair of diamond rings, judging from the size and cutting of the diamonds on the rings, she estimated that they would be no less than one-million-yuan as well if the diamonds were real!


    However, Lady Zhen wouldn¡¯t give fake stuff as gifts. It was extravagant of her to give small gifts that were worth more than two-million-yuan!


    ¡°They are too valuable. We can¡¯t ept them.¡± Hao Zhonghua had also seen the great value of the diamond rings, and he immediately declined.


    When Lady Zhen mentioned small gifts, he was prepared to ept them with pleasure. Having lived abroad, he was used to the habit of exchanging gifts between families.


    However, he had never imagined that Lady Zhen would give them two diamond rings and an emerald ring!


    ¡°We like Congming very much, but the gifts are too precious,¡± Yue Yang joined in immediately.


    Knowing that Zhen Congming was Zhao Guang¡¯s distant rtive, they guessed that his family was well-off but never wealthy.


    Seeing the determined expression on Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua¡¯s faces, Lady Zhen didn¡¯t press. With a faint smile, she picked up the two diamond rings and handed them to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give them to you girls.¡±


    Her casual words sounded as if she were giving out two toys.


    With a slight movement of her slim fingers, she had ced the two rings onto their fingers before Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could react!


    Defensive dharma treasures!


    With the rings on their fingers, the Lu sisters sensed ayer of transparent energy sphere!


    They lifted their slender fingers and looked pleased with the diamond rings.


    Hao Zhonghua felt like it was inappropriate for the Lu sisters to ept such precious gifts, but he couldn¡¯t say anything since they were not his daughters.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s a small thank-you gift, and I hope you will take it. I like you at first nce,¡± Lady Zhen turned her head and said to Grandma.


    ¡°This¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, Grandma nodded. ¡°Ok!¡±


    She liked the emerald ring at first nce, but she felt like it was not right to take such a precious gift on their first meeting.


    However, seeing Lady Zhen¡¯s sincerity, Grandma took it, thinking that she would pass this emerald ring to Zhen Congming in the future since she took thetter as her own grandson.


    ¡°Haha! Auntie, you are straightforward.¡± Lady Zhen picked up Grandma¡¯s hand carefully and put the ring on her finger.


    Hao Ren looked at them in astonishment, knowing it was a great honor for Grandma to be serviced by an eternal demon king!


    Hao Ren looked at the ring carefully and sensed the intense nature essence emitting from the ring. It was a spiritual treasure!


    So-called spiritual treasures were dharma treasures that could work on its own automatically without the control of the cultivators. There were powerful array formations on the emerald ring, and no ordinary cultivator could harm Grandma while she wore it!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯ll remember your kindness, Little Zhen,¡± Grandma touched the ring and said in satisfaction.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua looked at Grandma but couldn¡¯t say anything since Grandma was a senior, and they were her children.


    However, Hao Ren could tell that Lady Zhen had intended to give the rings to Lu sisters and Grandma since she had known that his parents wouldn¡¯t take them.


    ¡°Little Zi, if you like the dress so much, you may keep it. Yao had only worn it for half a day,¡± Lady Zhen gave Zhao Yanzi a charming smile and said.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Zhao Yanzi was surprised. She had tried it on for fun when she saw that it was pretty on Duan Yao, but she didn¡¯t expect Lady Zhen to give it to her.


    Hearing Lady Zhen¡¯s words, Duan Yao looked reluctant since this colorful traditional dress was not only pretty but a treasured garment!


    Nothing could beak it, no matter which type of nature essence! It was pretty to wear and powerful in battles!


    ¡°Ok! Thank you, Auntie!¡± Zhao Yanzi answered.


    It was the Moon Festival, and she was happy to get a new dress, even though Duan Yao had worn it.


    Duan Yao was a bit angry, but she suppressed her anger knowing that her master wouldpensate her with better stuff.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll see what other gifts I have.¡± The generous Lady Zhen had given out several things in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Xie Yujia and Su Han hadn¡¯t gotten any gifts from her, she rummaged in her small purse.


    Hua! Hua!


    On the sea surface outside of the house, several lights flew over.


    Su Han turned her head to look out of the window warily.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I need to run an errand.¡± Lady Zhen curled her lips helplessly and picked up her oil-paper umbre. ¡°Little Su, would you like toe with me?¡±

 Chapter 651: Capture Hao Ren!

    <h4>Chapter 651: Capture Hao Ren!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han nodded coolly and walked out of the house with Lady Zhen.


    Grandma was baffled. But since Lady Zhen said it would take only a while, she thought it was a minor thing. Beckoning to Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters, she said, ¡°Girls, I¡¯m hungry. Can you please make something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters answered cheerfully.


    The Lu sisters had sensed masters near the house, but they were not worried since they had seen the power of Lady Zhen.


    Anyway, Lady Zhen had given them gifts to show her friendliness, and it seemed she didn¡¯t n to bring Zhen Congming back to the Demon Sea.


    The Lu sisters had no dealings with Zhen Congming, but with everyone gathering around Hao Ren, people were good to him too.


    Besides, since Qiu Niu had taken Zhen Congming as his disciple, even Lady Zhen didn¡¯t dare to bring him back to the Demon Sea. She hade to visit Zhen Congming on the Moon Festival Day so that she could spend it with him.


    While people in the house began to prepare breakfast, Su Han had walked out of the door with Lady Zhen.


    It was drizzling outside. Lady Zhen picked up her oil-paper umbre lightly, and the colorful umbre snapped open, looking exceptionally bright in the rain.


    Walking beside Lady Zhen, Su Han was naturally covered by the umbre.


    ¡°How many?¡± Lady Zhen asked Su Han.


    ¡°Six. All peak Qian-level,¡± Su Han answered calmly.


    Lady Zhen covered her smile as she said, ¡°Hehe¡­ It seems like the Dragon God Shrine has conflicts with the metal-elemental dragons.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Su Han nced at her coldly.


    In fact, the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t get along with metal-elemental dragons who challenged the management of the Dragon God Shrine due to their great power and unique habits. Besides, they had their own decision-making team, the Elder Council.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators who are at peak Qian-level were undoubtedly members of the Elder Council.


    Although Su Han didn¡¯t know why they came here, as the regional inspector of East Ocean City, she was displeased that the metal-elemental dragons had entered the territory of East Ocean without reporting to her.


    It was why she had immediately agreed toe out with Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson on behalf of the Dragon God Shrine.¡± Ignoring Su Han¡¯s words, Lady Zhen floated up.


    Not as powerful as Lady Zhen, Su Han didn¡¯t dare to be careless while six metal-elemental dragons were around them. She flew into the high sky stepping on her longsword.


    Hua¡­ Six metal-elemental dragon cultivators who were wearing white Taoist robes rushed out from the clouds.


    Without a word, Su Han shot out a green light with her longsword. As peak Qian-level cultivators in the Elder Council, they should know the rules of the Dragon God Shrine.


    They had appeared in East Ocean City, showing no regard for the Dragon God Shrine.


    Boom¡­ The green light suddenly split into six pieces, shooting toward the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators immediately blocked the green light, but they felt their arms stinging from the attack, which surprised them.


    This longsword that was refined from the White Jade Sword had a Thunder Roc Tailbone melted into it. Thunder Roc had the highest flight speed among demon beasts, and it possessed lightning properties.


    That was why the attacks from this longsword contained some natural lightning energy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get us wrong, Inspector Su. We came here to do some investigating,¡± one of the metal-elemental dragon cultivators said to Su Han.


    Stepping on the longsword, Su Han looked at them coldly. Since she had been immersed in cultivation, she didn¡¯t know about Wang Shitong¡¯s death in East Ocean City, and the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t release the news.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators secretly checked the realm of the beautiful woman who was standing beside Su Han and found that she was just a mid-tier Qian-level cultivator. Therefore, they disregarded her and turned their gazes back to Su Han.


    When they saw Su Han remain cold, they said after a moment of consideration, ¡°A metal-elemental dragon cultivator died in East Ocean City, and we came to investigate this issue.¡±


    As members of the Elder Council and peak Qian-level cultivators, they had gotten the news of Wang Shitong¡¯s death in East Ocean City after a few days.


    They had nned to keep clear of the spies of the Dragon God Shrine and the regional inspector of East Ocean City to catch Hao Ren who was the biggest suspect. However, they didn¡¯t expect Su Han to be here.


    ¡°Oh? A cultivator was killed?¡± Surprised, Su Han looked at them and said, ¡°Since it happened in East Ocean City, it¡¯s my job to investigate it, not yours.¡±


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked at each other angrily.


    It was a big issue that Wang Shitong, a peak Qian-level cultivator who could potentially charge into the Heavenly Dragon Realm, suddenly died in East Ocean City. That was why the six of them came together.


    After all, no one had dared to kill metal-elemental dragon cultivators in the past hundreds of years, let alone a peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragon cultivator.


    Since Su Han had half of the metal-elemental dragon bloodline and was the regional inspector representing the Dragon God Shrine, they hadpromised by exining it to Su Han.


    However, Su Han was still aggressive.


    On the other hand, Su Han was angry that the metal-elemental dragon cultivators entered East Ocean City to catch cultivators without warning. They were indeed arrogant!


    It was a big case that a metal-elemental dragon cultivator was killed in East Ocean City. If the metal-elemental dragons had given a heads up to the Dragon God Shrine or Su Han, they probably would have allowed the metal-elemental dragons to do the investigation.


    ¡°To tell the truth, the cultivator was Wang Shiting, a peak Qian-level cultivator from our Elder Council,¡± they continued.


    ¡°Peak Qian-level¡­¡± Su Han froze for a moment and thought, ¡°No wonder the metal-elemental dragon n sent six pea Qian-level masters to investigate the death of the cultivator. However, who has the ability to kill such a master in East Ocean City, especially when the master was from the most powerful metal-elemental dragon n?¡±


    ¡°After some investigating, we found that the cultivator who is rted to the case of Wang Shitong is in this house. We havee to invite this cultivator to help us investigate this issue,¡± one of the metal-elemental dragon cultivators continued as he pointed at the small seaside house which was Hao Ren¡¯s home.


    Meanwhile, they released powerful auras.


    Standing on the longsword, Su Han lost her bnce and was sent flying dozens of meters.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators came here to catch Hao Ren!


    Since Hao Ren was an inspector of the Dragon God Shrine, they had concealed their auras in East Ocean City so that they wouldn¡¯t alert the Dragon God Shrine. Now that Su Han wouldn¡¯t allow them to do their investigation, they didn¡¯t need to conceal their strengths anymore!


    Standing dozens of meters behind Su Han, Lady Zhen lifted her palm and touched Su Han¡¯s back lightly, stopping her backward momentum.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators snorted arrogantly and dashed toward the house.


    Capturing a cultivator who was below Dui-level didn¡¯t need the six of them toe together. However, worried that the powerful figure who had killed Wang Shitong was still in East Ocean City, they hade to East Ocean City together.


    After searching repeatedly, they had found no presence of a super master around.


    In their minds, they would get some clues as to who had killed Wang Shitong if they captured Hao Ren and interrogated him!


    As one of the eight elders of the Elder Council, Wang Shitong¡¯s death was absolutely a big issue. If they captured Hao Ren, they didn¡¯t think that the Dragon God Shrine would get angry at metal-elemental dragons for a small inspector.


    However, if they had consulted with the Dragon God Shrine before they investigated the inspector, then things would getplicated!


    For metal-elemental dragon cultivators, the fastest and most direct way to solve problems was by brute force!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Su Han suddenly understood that the cultivator whom they nned to catch was probably Hao Ren!


    Her longsword shot out three ice frost beams, trying to block the six metal-elemental dragons.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators suddenly appeared in East Ocean City and had dodged the spies of the Dragon God Shrine on purpose to catch Hao Ren, an inspector of the Dragon God Shrine and the Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    Right now, except for Hao Ren, the Lu sisters, and other cultivators, there were still three mortals including Yue Yang, Hao Zhonghua, and Grandma in the house!


    After losing a peak Qian-level elder, the metal-elemental dragon n got so furious and humiliated that they ignored all the rules!


    If the battle began, the cultivators such as Hao Ren and Xie Yujia would be ok, but the mortals like Grandma would be in danger!


    Worried, Su Han shot out three ice frost beams again.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators were here to capture the person they want and then return to their respective caves. The Dragon God Shrine could do nothing to them after the whole thing.


    Without the dragon pces behind them, the metal-elemental dragon cultivators lived in their caves. If they caught Hao Ren, the Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way to negotiate with them. The Dragon God Shrine would either have to strike these six peak Qian-level cultivators or dere war against all the metal-elemental dragons!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators shattered the three ice beams condensed by Su Han¡¯s nature essence.


    She was only at top-tier Qian-level. Even if she had reached peak Qian-level, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat these six old men.


    Wang Shitong was the weakest one among the eight peak Qian-level masters in the Elder Council. These six metal-elemental dragon cultivators had reached peak Qian-level hundreds of years ago!


    The Taiyi Cave Master had his own n and thus didn¡¯te with them, but the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators didn¡¯t think that a regional inspector could block them!


    Six white lights shot past Su Han.


    Standing behind Su Han, Lady Zhen was closer to the house. Since the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators knew that Su Han was a high-level inspector, they didn¡¯t continue attacking her. However, they found the smiling woman who was floating in front of them an eyesore!


    Hua¡­ Six white lights shot toward Lady Zhen.


    Lady Zhen didn¡¯t move while the precious stones embroidered on her colorful traditional dress lit up slightly.


    As if the six blinding white lights had shot into cotton, not even moving a corner of the dress.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Lady Zhen covered her smile and said, ¡°You attacked me first.¡±


    Her pretty hand picked up her oil-paper umbre lightly.


    Boom¡­ More powerful than the Soul Formation Realm!

 Chapter 652: Master Amongst Masters!

    <h4>Chapter 652: Master Amongst Masters!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Sensing the powerful presence beyond their imagination, the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators were stunned.


    Such an aura surpassed the Heavenly Dragon Realm and the Soul Formation Realm, and it shouldn¡¯t be found in this world! They thought that it must have been faked through some special technique!


    As cultivators who had reached peak Qian-level after the traditional life-and-death training from the metal-elemental dragon n, they circted their nature essence to their limits andunched six white lights as thick as arms without hesitation.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators of peak Qian-level allunched attacks with their full force!


    Holding her oil-paper umbre, Lady Zhen still stood there and didn¡¯t dodge.


    When the six white lights struck her body, her colorful dress brightened a bit, and the six lights vanished!


    Lady Zhen was covered in ultimate treasures!


    She had made this colorful treasured garment when she was bored, and it was in the same style as the dress that she had given to Zhao Yanzi. While Zhao Yanzi¡¯s dress could only defend against attacks from ordinary Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, this dress could easily block violent strikes from peak Qian-level cultivators!


    Even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t break this colorful treasure garment with ease!


    The attacks from peak Qian-level cultivators didn¡¯t even break one golden thread on the garment.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked at each other and were astonishment.


    After they reached peak Qian-level, they rarely met people who could rival them below Fifth Heaven. However, thebined force of the six of them couldn¡¯t even damage Lady Zhen¡¯s dress. What terrifying power was that!


    ¡°Could she be a cultivator from the Above Realm?¡± they thought.


    ¡°Little peak Qian-level cultivators; I¡¯m not interested in fighting you.¡± Lady Zhen lifted her white hand and yawned. ¡°You can catch anyone you want. But while I¡¯m visiting this ce, don¡¯t spoil my fun!¡±


    When she said thosest words, her tone became stern.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators shook violently, sensing a crazy suppression that they had never felt before!


    They shivered with fear like kittens facing a tiger!


    Lady Zhen opened her right hand, and the oil-paper umbre that had floral patterns on them flew up in the wind.


    The ordinary raindrops that were falling on the surface of the umbre suddenly changed into golden raindrops and dashed outward.


    Swoosh¡­


    These raindrops were faster than bullets.


    Su Han walked closer to Lady Zhen and stood under the umbre while the raindrops attacked the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators!


    ¡°Supreme spiritual treasure!¡± The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators almost yelled.


    While the oil-paper umbre spun slowing in the air, the raindrops that fell on it were bounced off continuously with golden lights.


    One of the metal-elemental dragon cultivators had his shoulder pierced by one raindrop!


    They immediately took out their dharma treasures to block, but their powerful dharma treasures were shattered when they touched the golden lights which were formed by the raindrops!


    ¡°You have fun.¡± With a smile, Lady Zhen took Su Han¡¯s hand and floated toward the house.


    Hovering in the air, the oil-paper umbre was still turning slowly.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators tried to flee, but they couldn¡¯t move!


    Pu¡­ They spat out a mouthful of essence blood to cast their secret techniques. However, when they flew only about a dozen meters higher, they were knocked back by an invisible wall.


    The raindrops fell on the umbre steadily, and the golden lights bouncing off the umbre forced them to scramble to dodge.


    They were like small wild beasts that were locked in a cage and were shot at by bullets!


    Lady Zhennded on the ground while pulling Su Han with her. With a wave of her hand, another oil-paper umbre appeared in her palm.


    Su Han looked up and saw that oil-paper umbre still hovering in the high sky. It looked ordinary, but the golden lights it shot out forced the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators to block with full force.


    The top-tier masters of the metal-elemental dragon n werepletely under Lady Zhen¡¯s control! If the attacks continued, they would be seriously wounded or even killed!


    Su Han nced at Lady Zhen, sensing the power of an eternal demon king.


    ¡°With such little strength, how can you fight Qiu Niu?¡± Lady Zhen said lightly and pointed at Su Han¡¯s inner elbow.


    Su Han¡¯s jade longsword suddenly flew up, and Lady Zhen touched the handle with her finger.


    Hum!


    The jade longsword buzzed as there was a sudden addition of a trace of nature essence.


    Su Han caught the longsword and suddenly felt the intense lightning energy!


    The trace of demonic soul contained in the Thunder Roc Tailbone in the sword handle was activated, and the longsword seemed to be alive.


    The power of Su Han¡¯s natal dharma treasure doubled!


    With the longsword in her hand, Su Han looked at Lady Zhen in surprise.


    ¡°I met your mom once and even fought with her. You¡­¡± Lady Zhen nced at Su Han and continued, ¡°Look like your mom.¡±


    Su Han looked at Lady Zhen in confusion, wondering if she were telling the truth.


    She looked at the high sky again and saw the slowly turning oil-paper umbre had expanded and had a diameter of hundreds of meters!


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators had been forced to the edge of the oil-paper umbre, and each of them was covered in wounds.


    The dense raindropsnding on the umbre were bounced off as thick golden lights.


    The huge umbre could block hundreds of cultivators of peak Qian-level, let alone six of them!


    With the aid of the raindrops, the oil-paper umbre was an unrivaled killing tool. However, it was only for blocking the rain for Lady Zhen.


    She had seven colorful traditional dresses for her to change into any time, and she had over a dozen simr oil-paper umbres to choose ording to the patterns on them and her moods.


    She didn¡¯t want to kill the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators to spoil her good mood and dirty one of her favorite oil-paper umbres with blood.


    ¡°We are back!¡± Lady Zhen pushed open the door and said with a smile.


    She leaned the umbre against the door and said, ¡°I wanted to buy some fruit and asked Little Su to be my guide, but we couldn¡¯t find any grocery stores.¡±


    ¡°Forget the fruits!¡± Grandma waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve brought so many gifts already!¡±


    Lady Zhen and Su Han had been outside for only a few minutes, but that was enough for Lady Zhen to defeat six metal-elemental dragon cultivators who were at peak Qian-level.


    However, she didn¡¯t like killing nor wanted to solve the problem for the Dragon God Shrine. If these tough metal-elemental dragons were killed, the Dragon God Shrine would get all the benefit while she got nothing from it.


    It would be worse if Qiu Niu med her for it after he came out of seclusion cultivation.


    However, if she killed anyone who messed with Zhen Congming, Qiu Niu wouldn¡¯t have any objections to that!


    Standing at the window, Hao Ren looked at the huge spinning umbre and the six ck dots which were scrambling to dodge the attacks. He knew it was Lady Zhen¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Little Zhen,e and eat some tang yuan 1 !¡± Grandma called out to Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lady Zhen looked at Duan Yao who had been sitting alone and said, ¡°Yao! Come and eat together.¡±


    Wearing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s middle school uniform, Duan Yao walked over slowly and sat beside Lady Zhen, ignoring everyone in the house except Lady Zhen.


    Grandma didn¡¯t like her due to her dull expression. However, she couldn¡¯t neglect the girl who was brought by Lady Zhen and handed her a bowl full of tang yuan.


    After taking the bowl, Duan Yao didn¡¯t even say thank you. She was determined to kill Hao Ren but felt a bit hesitant when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s parents and grandma.


    Born in Sky Mountain Sect with parents as cultivators, she had experienced little warmth from her family. When Sky Mountain Sect was in danger, she was sent to Ethereal Summit to take the me without asking for her opinion.


    ¡°However, if Hao Ren died, his family would be sad, right?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Yao, if you find them too hot, you can wait for a while before eating,¡± Hao Zhonghua said when he saw Duan Yao keeping silent with the bowl in her hands.


    With her cute face, Duan Yao looked like an ordinary middle school girl in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school uniform. Hao Zhonghua paid special attention to her since she seemed shy.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Duan Yao nced at Hao Zhonghua and walked to the sofa in the living with the bowl of tang yuan. She sat there alone and ate the sesame tang yuan quietly.


    Made by Grandma, the tang yuan were soft and tasty. As the daughter of the Sky Mountain Sect Master, Duan Yao had eaten all kinds of delicacies on Six Heaven, but she had never tasted such delicious food.


    After eating a bowl of tang yuan, Hao Ren turned to look at Duan Yao who was sitting in one corner of the living room, almost mistaking her for Zhao Yanzi.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was talking with the Lu sisters while wearing the colorful high waisted traditional dress. They were such a great contrast.


    They were of the same age but had different lives. Lady Zhen was indeed powerful, but she did things on a whim. From Fifth Heaven to the Demon Sea, it was one battlefield to another for her.


    After finishing the bowl, Duan Yao held the empty bowl in her hands. Still hungry, she was too embarrassed to walk over, so she sat there dully, staring at the empty bowl.


    Lady Zhen was talking with Xie Yujia; Grandma was talking with Su Han; Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were asking Zhao Yanzi about her studies¡­ No one paid attention to Duan Yao.


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren walked over.


    Seeing Hao Ren walking over, Duan Yao sat up straight nervously. If it were in the past, she would have taken out a knife and pointed it at Hao Ren, but now she had no weapon nor nature essence.


    ¡°If you are hungry, I¡¯ll get more for you.¡± Hao Ren took the empty bowl from her hand and walked to the kitchen.


    Blinking her big eyes, Duan Yao looked at him in surprise while her facial expression turned stiff.


    Lady Zhen who had been talking with Xie Yujia nced at them with squinted eyes, wondering if Duan Yao, her disciple and the future mp wick¡¯ of the Kunlun Godly Lamp, liked Hao Ren.


    Boom! The oil-paper umbre that was spinning slowly in the high sky suddenly shattered.


    The strong nature essence fluctuations created many ocean waves, and even Hao Ren¡¯s home shook slightly under the force.


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators got out of the trap.


    They had thought that they would die under the suppression of the supreme spiritual treasure, but the Heavenly Dragon whom they worshiped helped them.

 Chapter 653: A Magnificent Appearance…

    <h4>Chapter 653: A Magnificent Appearance¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hua¡­ The rain that was blocked by Lady Zhen¡¯s oil-paper umbre came pouring straight down.


    Grandma turned toward the window and said, ¡°That thunder was so scary¡­ Ah¡­ it¡¯s raining now.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua sat near the window, so he also looked outside.


    Six golden flying dragons scattered everywhere from one spot.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hao Zhonghua rubbed his eyes immediately and looked at the sky carefully again, and he only saw the pitch-ck sky with nothing but dark clouds.


    Lady Zhen pouted her pretty mouth as she held the spoon with her pinky finger up. She slowly bit into a sweet tang yuan.


    It wasn¡¯t worth it for her to get into a big fight with a metal-elemental Heavenly Dragon for a broken umbre. On top of that, those six peak Qian-level, metal-elemental dragon cultivators weren¡¯t targeting her. They wouldn¡¯t have lived until now if they came straight for her.


    ¡°Humph, I knew that dragon was nearby¡­ but he seems to be more powerful than when he first became a heavenly dragon which was hundreds of years ago¡­¡± Lady Zhen thought as she put another sweet tang yuan in her mouth.


    She had more important things to do on this trip, so it was not necessary to be enemy with this heavenly dragon. Trapping six peak Qian-level, metal-elemental dragon cultivators was only a small issue for this heavenly dragon.


    She walked to the window and looked outside; the heavenly dragon had already left.


    Hao Ren heard the loud noise and looked outside, but the sky became a bit brighter than before even though the rain kept going.


    He got a bowl of sweet tang yuan and walked back over to Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao looked up at him, but she kept her hands down, afraid to take the bowl. Then, she looked out of the window and stood up all of a sudden, walking past Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia and trying to open the back door.


    There was a small cement area outside the back door; it was close to the kitchen and facing the ocean. Grandma usually cleaned up the vegetables or sun-dried some turnips there.


    At this moment, the clouds traveled around in the sky as raindrops fell off the clouds.


    The shoreline was grey, and there was only ck and white between the sky and thend.


    Duan Yao stood in the chilly wind outside the door, staring into the scenery. It was neither magnificent nor beautiful.


    She lived on Sixth Heaven where it was spring all year round. Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were both envious of such a pleasant paradise-like ce.


    However, Duan Yao had never encountered rain before, nor had she seen things such as snow and frost. There were only fogs formed from concentrated nature essence, and there was no change of seasons.


    She reached out her hand to touch the cold raindrops that were falling from the sky, feeling lost.


    She was a bit curious, a bit excited, and a bit empty inside.


    ¡°Rain¡­ this is rain¡­¡± She had absolutely no concept of it before. If she still had nature essence, she would love to step on her flying sword and go around the vast rainy ocean.


    The ocean was also something that she had never seen before.


    The most amount of water she had seen were thekes between the mountains. The cultivation sects moved their mountains on and above Fifth Heaven, but they couldn¡¯t bring the ocean along. Neither could they bring the change of seasons from thend.


    Duan Yao was a bit excited. She suddenly realized that it was a worldpletely different from her world.


    Zhao Yanzi stood in the room and looked at Duan Yao through the ss door.


    She gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°This bad girl must be wetting my clothes on purpose!¡±


    Hao Ren stood in the living room and watched Duan Yan; he somewhat understood the surprise and lost in Duan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Come back inside, Yao. It¡¯s cold outside,¡± Lady Zhen shouted.


    Duan Yao quickly turned around at her call, opened the door, and went back into the house.


    Her hands and feet were wet. Even her cheek was red from the cold raindrops.


    Grandma looked at her, confused and thought, ¡°Is there anything wrong with this girl. She is acting a bit silly.¡±


    ¡°Come here and wipe yourself dry. The ocean is pretty, right?¡± Yue Yang handed Duan Yao a towel.


    She noticed that Duan Yao was a little girl who came with Lady Zhen. She assumed that this little girl hade from an ind city, and she had never seen the ocean.


    Duan Yao kept quiet as she picked up the towel and started wiping her own cheeks. Her cheek was smooth after being wetted by the rain, but Yue Yang was still a little worried about her since she was a mother.


    ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t talk much, but there is a hint of sadness on her face,¡± Yue Yang thought. She was very attentive; she could understand Zhao Yanzi and also Duan Yao.


    ¡°We are here, Auntie!¡± A pleasant shout sounded at the door as Yue Yang was watching over Duan Yao.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu walked inside with a lot of presents in their hands.


    ¡°Haha! Finally!¡± Grandma smiled when she saw Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bought anything!¡± she said.


    ¡°We should have! We are the guests!¡± Zhao Hongyu ced the gifts at the corner as she noticed two other people she hadn¡¯t met before, Lady Zhen and Duan Yao.


    ¡°Congming¡¯s mom is here too, and this is Congming¡¯s cousin. You should know each other since you are rtives, right?¡± Grandma said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, you are here too!¡± Zhao Hongyu quickly realized what was going on, so she walked over to nudge Lady Zhen¡¯s arm.


    When Zhao Hongyu brought Zhen Congming over, she said that he was her nephew. Therefore, Grandma assumed that Lady Zhen and Zhao Hongyu knew each other.


    ¡°Sister Hongyu, thank you for taking care of Congming,¡± Lady Zhen said as she smiled lightly.


    Thisment scared Zhao Hongyu. Zhen Congming was a little demon king who had already transformed, so she knew that Lady Zhen was a big demon king from the Demon Sea.


    This demon king suddenly appeared in East Ocean City at Hao Ren¡¯s home, which fully alerted Zhao Hongyu.


    If she interpreted Lady Zhen¡¯s words in a nice way, thetter was thanking them for taking care of Zhen Congming when he and Qiu Niu stayed at the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Zhao Guang looked at Lady Zhen and realized Zhao Yanzi was wearing the same kind of dress as her.


    He got a bit mad.


    Zhen Congming was Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple, so his identity was a bit special. However, Zhen Congming¡¯s mom was a big demon king in the Demon Sea, so it was inappropriate for Zhao Yanzi to wear the same kind of clothes.


    They nned toe to Hao Ren¡¯s home a bitter, but they noticed some irregrities by the seashore. That was why they arrived at Hao Ren¡¯s ce earlier, which was before noon.


    Zhao Yanzi noticed Zhao Guang¡¯s stern look, but she didn¡¯t know what mistake she made.


    She secretly moved to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    ¡°You are just in time, Hongyu. Let¡¯s eat lunch at home. The Moon Festival has to be lively like this.¡± Grandma smiled at Zhao Hongyu as she wrapped her arms around hers.


    Zhao Hongyu looked at Duan Yao who was in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s school uniform and smiled towards Grandma as she said, ¡°Ok. Yujia, Linlin, and Lili can help me out!¡±


    Zhen Congming¡¯s mom showing up alerted Zhao Hongyu. This was East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s turf after all, and the forces in the Demon Sea had always battled the East Ocean Dragon n on the border. They were friendly toward each other.


    ¡°Ok, Auntie!¡± Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters answered immediately at Zhao Hongyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Let me help you, Hongyu,¡± Yue Yang rolled her sleeves up and said pleasantly.


    Lady Zhen was so astonishingly beautiful that she gave Yue Yang a lot of pressure. Therefore, thetter found Zhao Hongyu a lot nicer.


    They all went into the kitchen and coordinated with each other in cutting and cleaning the vegetables.


    They had never entertained so many guests since Grandma moved into the house. This Moon Festival was extraordinarily lively.


    ¡°Change your clothes back,¡± Zhao Guang said to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted since she was unconvinced, but she didn¡¯t dare to say no to Zhao Guang¡¯s order. Therefore, she dragged Duan Yao, and they went into Xie Yujia¡¯s room.


    She liked this colorful dress a lot, but she had to return it since her dad didn¡¯t allow her to take it.


    A momentter, Zhao Yanzi changed back into her uniform, and Duan Yao got back her colorful dress.


    Duan Yao went back to the living room and saw Zhao Guang¡¯s stern face. Suddenly, she felt a connection with Zhao Yanzi. She learned that Zhao Yanzi was the princess of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. In terms of territory and military force, the East Ocean Dragon Pce was much stronger than Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°I want to rest, Grandma!¡± Zhao Yanzi appeared to be very grumpy, and she dragged Hao Ren towards the second floor.


    She just received a pretty dress which she liked, but her dad forced her to return it; she was very upset.


    ¡°I would be marrying Hao Ren in the future anyway, so I won¡¯t have to abide by Dad¡¯s rules anymore,¡± she thought.


    Zhao Guang didn¡¯t know that the dress which Lady Zhen gave to Zhao Yanzi could defend against Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ attacks easily. Its power was no less than a supreme spiritual treasure!


    The East Ocean Dragon Pce didn¡¯t really have a treasure that was as powerful as that dress!


    ¡°You only want to y! You are already in Grade Nine!¡± Zhang Guang squinted his eyes as Zhao Yanzi gave him an attitude.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s the Moon Festival today. You should give Zi a break.¡± Grandma waved and said, trying to help the situation.


    Zhao Guang suppressed his anger as he looked at Grandma. He was the East Ocean Dragon King, yet he considered Hao Ren¡¯s grandma¡¯s mood. It seemed like Grandma was such a big deal!


    ¡°Little Zi, I¡¯ll give you another gift if you don¡¯t want the dress.¡± Lady Zhen took an object out of her purse and threw it to Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi had already walked to the stairs, but she reached out her hand and caught it.


    It was a very golden bracelet with a heart-shaped pendant on it.


    Zhao Guang looked at Zhao Yanzi, and he suddenly lost his ability to speak right before he was going to ask Zhao Yanzi to return it. It felt like he had been frozen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your life even though you are the East Ocean Dragon King if you dare to embarrass me,¡± Lady Zhen said to Zhao Guang lightly.


    Zhao Guang was about to use his nature essence to get rid of princess Zhen¡¯s suppress, but her voice came into his ears again, ¡°Your younger brother is cultivating in the Demon Sea. It was me who ordered the demon beasts not to kill him.¡±


    ¡°I like Hao Ren, and I have to give him some credit since he is the Commanding General of East Ocean. You are all very nice to Congming, so¡­ why don¡¯t we just stay peaceful between the Demon Sea and the East Ocean Dragon Pce? There will never be demon beasts above level 6 at the west and east borders of the Demon Sea since there are soldiers of East Ocean guarding them. How does that sound?¡±


    Zhen Guang looked at Lady Zhen in surprise. He thought for a bit and slightly nodded.


    He didn¡¯t know that Lady Zhen was an eternal demon king who could control all the high-leveled demon beasts in the Demon Sea.


    Seeing Zhao Guang didn¡¯t say anything, Zhao Yanzi stood on the stairs and put away the bracelet, which was even prettier than that dress.


    She said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    ¡°Yao, go y with Zi.¡± Lady Zhen noticed that Duan Yao was spacing out, so she said to her with a cheerful smile.


    The East Ocean Dragon n was the strongest amongst all four ocean dragon ns. It was also in charge of arge ocean area of the West Ocean Dragon n. Its strength would be a few times stronger if they took that super powerful treasure back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Lady Zhen was one of the top-ten demon kings¡¯ wife, and she needed to form an alliance with the East Ocean Dragon Pce in order to take control of the entire Demon Sea.


    This was the reason why she came to Hao Ren¡¯s home.


    Hao Ren was the medium, and all powers needed to go through him!

 Chapter 654: You All Get Presents! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 654: You All Get Presents! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi entered the room, and Duan Yao slowly followed them in her colorful dress.


    Zhao Yanzi looked back at her with a vicious expression, but she didn¡¯t force her to get out of the room. Lady Zhen gave her a beautiful present, so she didn¡¯t want to be mean to Duan Yao.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s expression, Duan Yao¡¯s pride was triggered, so she stared back at Zhao Yanzi viciously as well.


    She had been brought down many times and was very sad, but she was still as stubborn as before. Although she couldn¡¯t win a fight against Zhao Yanzi, she wasn¡¯t scared of her.


    Hao Ren¡¯s room was a bit messy, yet it was still tidier than most guys¡¯ rooms.


    There was a nice fragrance in the room, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t know if it were because Su Han spent a night here.


    Duan Yao wasn¡¯t used to all the strangers in the living room, so she followed them into Hao Ren¡¯s room ording to Lady Zhen¡¯s suggestion.


    She had her eyes wide open, scanning Hao Ren¡¯s room. There was a square bookshelf, arge bed, a weird-lookingmp on the desk, and a three-piece iron object hanging on the ceiling, looking like a giant secret weapon.


    In Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s view, mortals were like ants. Immortal cultivators shouldn¡¯t care about mortals at all. After all, who would choose to be a mortal if they could just cultivate?


    But¡­ The mortal world waspletely different from Duan Yao¡¯s imagination.


    Beep!


    The sound of theputer starting up startled Duan Yao.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were both very familiar with theputer, but it seemed like a transforming, powerful treasure to Duan Yao, and it made her clench her fists.


    Zhao Yanzipletely ignored Duan Yao who was at the door. She quickly pulled a chair in front of theputer and clicked open the game, Angry Bird, on the desktop.


    She used to hide in her room to y games every night. However, she didn¡¯t have a chance to touch aputer since she was now boarding at LingZhao Middle School.


    Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao who was at the door and didn¡¯t invite her in, and then he pulled a chair over and sat down as well. There were elders in the living room, so he wanted to hide in the room for a break as well.


    ¡°Let me do it! Let me do it!¡± Zhao Yanzi grabbed the mouse and carefully measured the distance on the screen before shooting out the bird.


    Duan Yao¡¯s eyesight was extremely good. She stayed at the door and saw carton figures shing around on the square object. However, she was still cautious about it.


    ¡°So silly!¡± Seeing that Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t get past the level two times in a roll, Hao Ren grabbed the mouse to demonstrate how to pass the level.


    Zhao Yanzi was good at arcade games, but she wasn¡¯t very good atputer games. Hao Ren tried twice and passed the level sessfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the next one!¡± Zhao Yanzi squeezed Hao Ren away with her body and took back the mouse.


    Duan Yao stood at the door as she watched them fight intimately over the game, and she got a bit jealous.


    She was the most popr girl in Sky Mountain Sect, but all those disciples were pursuing her because she was the only daughter of the Sect Master.


    Ye Yan, the senior disciple of Sky Mountain who imed to be willing to take care of her for the rest of her life, also avoided her as if she had some sort of gue when he learned that she would be sent to Ethereal Summit.


    ¡°Haha! I passed!¡± Zhao Yanzi messed around with it and passed the level. She was so happy that she started to dance around in the chair.


    Duan Yao slowly moved over and carefully walked along Hao Ren¡¯s bed before sitting down cautiously.


    The mattress made the bed somewhat soft, and Duan Yao panicked for half a second before she finally calmed down and sat down.


    Zhao Yanzi turned around and snorted lightly when she saw that Duan Yao had moved over.


    Duan Yao gritted her teeth. However, she still stared at theputer screen curiously.


    The characters in this popr game were well-known by almost everyone. However, it was the first time that Duan Yao saw these cartoon characters.


    She was the same age as Zhao Yanzi, yet she seemed more like a child; she found everything interesting. This curiosity killed some of the hatred that she had for Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren to some extent.


    ¡°So, there is life like this outside of fighting and killing¡­¡± she thought.


    Zhao Yanzi ignored her and clicked into the next level, and her shoulder touched Hao Ren¡¯s as she yed attentively.


    Duan Yao sat in the back and watched quietly for a while. She understood the basic of this game, and she really wanted to try it herself. However, she knew that she didn¡¯t have a chance. Therefore, she just sat there and stared at it.


    ¡°Here, try it yourself!¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand was getting sore, so she invited Duan Yao to have a try as she noticed that thetter was staring at the screen carefully.


    ¡°I¡­ No!¡± Duan Yao turned away immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi offered Duan Yao the chance to y the game out of pity, but she got rejected. She rolled her eyes in anger and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Duan Yao ignored her and stood up. Then, she walked to the balcony outside of Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    The storm had already turned into a drizzle, and it was already brighter than before. Duan Yao looked into the distance as she knew that she would have to return to the Demon Sea with Lady Zhen soon.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were her enemies, and she sure would being back for revenge in the future. She felt especially jealous when she saw them spending time together happily.


    The drizzling raindrops automatically fell away as they got near the dress that Lady Zhen gave her.


    She looked up into the sky and knew that she would never want to go back to the Cultivation World on and above Fifth Heaven.


    She bit her lips and went back into the room.


    Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren were ying a new game, and Duan Yao walked passed them to check out the bookshelf.


    She hadn¡¯t seen any of the books on there before; they were all in different style and alignments. She quickly took one book off the shelf as Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren were ying the game, and she secretly scanned through the book.


    Hao Ren noticed that she grabbed a book, Advanced Maths, and he knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand anything. Therefore, he simply left her alone.


    Sure enough, Duan Yao didn¡¯t understand any of those ¡®runes¡¯ written everywhere in the book. She took another look at Hao Ren, finding him more mysterious.


    She quietly put it back onto the shelf and picked a more colorful one.


    It was a coloredic book that Hao Ren bought when he was in middle school. Duan Yao flipped through a few pages, and she found it very amusing even though she didn¡¯t quite get it.


    Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t pay attention to her, she secretly hid theic book under her shirt.


    As a matter of fact, Hao Ren was paying attention to her every single move. He pretended not to have seen anything when she sneaked theic book under her shirt as if it were a high-leveled technique.


    It was a randomic book that he bought during his middle school years. He didn¡¯t get the full collection, and it had been lying on the shelf for several years. There was no other use for it other than to retain some of the memory of his middle school years.


    ¡°Zi, Ren, time for dinner!¡± Zhao Hongyu shouted from downstairs.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren answered together.


    Duan Yao was afraid that Hao Ren would notice the missing book, so she put on a poker face and dashed out of the room as quickly as possible.


    Two tables were put together to make arge one in the living room, and there were many chairs set around it.


    Zhao Guang had been the East Ocean Dragon King for many years, and it was his first-time dining with a big demon king.


    Duan Yao sat close to Lady Zhao and looked at everyone carefully. Su Han was in a white cotton shirt with a ponytail behind her head, and She looked very agile.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had a very traditional Chinese hairstyle. However, they dressed casually.


    Xie Yujia had a ponytail to the side of her head, and she tied it together with a hairband that had a flower on it, looking very pretty.


    Zhen Congming changed into a traditional Tang outfit and looked very handsome. Little White walked around the room and hung out with everyone for a bit except for Lady Zhen; it was scared of her.


    They chatted about random topics which weren¡¯t important at all. However, they all enjoyed the chat very much.


    Hao Zhonghua was Grandma¡¯s only child, and Hao Ren was his only child. Since this was the case, Grandma spoiled Hao Ren a lot, but the house had always been quiet.


    Yue Yang was also the only daughter in her family. Since both of her parents had passed away, she didn¡¯t have many rtives on her side.


    Grandma had spent many Moon Festivals with only a few people, yet this year¡¯s celebration was especially lively, so she was delighted. Now, she wanted Hao Ren to increase the number of people in the family more.


    Therefore, Grandma took special care of the girls as well.


    She tried to inspect the girls for Hao Ren personally, but she realized that each one of them was good!


    Su Han used to stay on her own, and it was her first-time having lunch at Hao Ren¡¯s house; she felt a bit strange. Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma sat on her side and held her hand as she chatted with her, and it seemed like she liked Su Han a lot.


    It was also Duan Yao¡¯s first-time dining with mortals as well. Her ck eyes rolled around as if she were a little sparrow, and she looked more than she ate.


    The elders liked Xie Yujia a lot; Hao Ren¡¯s parents and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s parents kept asking her questions about her life. She blushed as she answered each question politely.


    Zhao Yanzi, on the other hand, kept chatting with Hao Ren.


    Although it was raining outside, the atmosphere in the house was very nice.


    Lady Zhen had some tea after lunch, and she chatted with Grandma for a bit before she said that she was going to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Zhen. Wait until you have dinner here.¡± Grandma had an excellent impression of Lady Zhen, so she grabbed her wrist, trying to make her stay.


    If it were another mortal or cultivator, they would have been dead. However, she didn¡¯t mind Grandma pulling her at all. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I have to go see another friend this time. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t bring Yao with me. Is it ok for her to spend the night here?¡±


    ¡°Ok! Let her stay here!¡± Grandma answered directly.


    Lady Zhen showed her trust as she left Duan Yao here. How could Grandma say no to that?


    ¡°Yao, behave yourself tonight, and I wille to pick you up tomorrow,¡± Lady Zhen said to Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao looked at Lady Zhen in surprise as she didn¡¯t expect her to leave her there.


    ¡°Goodbye, everyone,¡± Lady Zhen picked up the umbre. She waved elegantly and stepped out the door with her oil-paper umbre.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back too, Grandma,¡± Su Han said abruptly.


    She spent the night at Hao Ren¡¯s house and had a Moon Festival meal here too. She would have never imagined doing all these. However, she got a sense of breakthrough after slow cultivation for a while.


    She needed to go back home to continue with her cultivation.


    ¡°Ay, Little Su wants to go back too¡­¡± Grandma held Su Han¡¯s hand, not wanting her to leave.


    Grandma kept it in mind that Su Han drove her to the countrysidest time. After these two days, she realized how educated and reasonable Su Han was. She liked Su Han a lot.


    ¡°Yes, I need to head back. There is still something I need to do,¡± Su Han said to Grandma in a surprisingly gentle tone.


    ¡°Take an umbre. Don¡¯t get wet!¡± Grandma quickly grabbed an umbre and put it in Su Han¡¯s hand.


    Su Han was a Qian-level master, and the rain wouldn¡¯t be able to get her wet at all. However, she was touched by Grandma¡¯s gesture.


    She stepped out to catch up with Lady Zhen, but thetter was already nowhere to be found.


    Boom¡­The jade longsword that Lady Zhen enhanced made a clear sound, and Su Han stepped on it and flew away. Her speed was 30% faster than before!


    Lady Zhen mentioned her mom twice, and it nted a seed in her mind. Su Han was worried that this would be the obstacle in her cultivation path, so she wanted to catch up with Lady Zhen to ask her about it. But obviously, she had already lost her.


    Wang Shitong, a peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragon cultivator, got killed in East Ocean City, and the metal-elemental dragon n¡¯s elder came¡­


    ¡°What kind of situation is this¡­¡± Su Han headed to the Dragon God Shrine to investigate further.


    Xie Yujia was busy helping Yue Yang and Zhao Hongyu with the table in the dining room. Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to tire her out, so he started helping her as well.


    Xie Yujia gave Hao Ren a sweet smile. Most girls liked powerful guys, but she loved the simple and ordinary side of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren smiled back at her. Xie Yujia was gentle and caring; she did great hanging out with all the elders. Su Han never initiated a conversation, Zhao Yanzi hid in the room, and the Lu sisters just helped out with the housework.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You worked hard as well.¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and replied. She only chatted with elders causally; it was Hao Ren who gathered everyone here.


    ¡°Gongzi, you won¡¯t be so tired after tonight!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said as they smiled and came over to Hao Ren.


    The side effects of the Poison Pill n were about to end tonight. It was in Hao Ren¡¯s fate to see what realm he could break into.


    Anything would be better than his original mid-tier Gen-level.


    Zhao Yanzi sat on the couch and took out the gold bracelet that Lady Zhen gave her. She studied this delicate, beautiful bracelet, and she felt like the heart-shaped pendant was pretty.


    There was no sign of nature essence, so it only appeared to be a pretty decoration. Zhao Yanzi put it on her smooth, slim wrist, and they made each other even more beautiful.


    ¡°Did Lady Zhen give you anything?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Xie Yujia answered as she wiped the table.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren thought to himself, ¡°Lady Zhen offered gifts to everyone generously but only missed Xie Yujia. Maybe it¡¯s because she is Qingfeng Hermit ¡®s disciple, so she doesn¡¯t need any special care?¡±


    As he was thinking, he suddenly noticed a light purple mark on Xie Yujia¡¯s right shoulder.


    This purple mark was simr to the green mark that Old Grandma left on Xie Yujia¡¯s left shoulder.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ she gave a gift to everyone but me,¡± Hao Ren thought it was quite unfair. However, he suddenly noticed Duan Yao who was sitting at the edge of the couch with her arms together.

 Chapter 655: Breaking Through the Nine Heavens with a Thought

    <h4>Chapter 655: Breaking Through the Nine Heavens with a Thought</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After Lady Zhen and Su Han left, the house was still full of people. Grandma had always hoped for a house full of kids. Seeing Lu Linlin, Lu Lili, Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi, Zhen Congming, and Duan Yao in the living room, she felt delighted.


    Without Lady Zhen¡¯s suppression, Little White got more vivacious. After jumping on the sofa, it walked around on each beauty¡¯s thighs.


    Knowing it was a level 3 snow lion, Duan Yao didn¡¯t dare to do anything to it since she was here all alone.


    While people yed cards, chess, and y Station games, Hao Ren¡¯s home was lively with a festive atmosphere.


    Duan Yao had never felt such an atmosphere since the cultivators in Sky Mountain Sect spent all their time cultivating. The only festive asions were the smallpetitions every three years and bigpetitions every five years, which were the group activities of the sect.


    She didn¡¯t understand the y Station games that Zhen Congming yed but understood the Chinese Chess that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi yed. With better skills, Hao Ren kept defeating Zhao Yanzi, making thetter furious with humiliation.


    Standing behind Zhao Yanzi, Duan Yao wanted to point out the key steps for her, but she stopped herself after thinking that she was enemy with Zhao Yanzi.


    Even though she only watched and didn¡¯t join their activities, Duan Yao felt the rxed, festive atmosphere with some longing.


    ¡°So, this is the life of mortals¡­¡± She looked at Hao Ren and realized that thetter who was a super master that awed the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven had turned into a modest junior in front of Grandma.


    Due to the continuous rain, Hao Ren¡¯s family and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family didn¡¯t go out for dinner. Instead, they made a feast in Hao Ren¡¯s house.


    After dinner, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu took their leave. Grandma was reluctant to see them go, but she couldn¡¯t ask them to stay the night.


    In fact, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were going back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce instead of their home in the city. Lady Zhen¡¯s proposal of demon beasts that were above level 6 never appearing at the border between the Demon Sea and the area where East Ocean had control over would have a significant impact on the troop positions of East Ocean, and they must make some adjustments ordingly.


    If demon beasts above level 6 never appeared at the east or the west border of the Demon Sea, it would relieve the pressure from East Ocean, and they could relocate some key forces to other ces.


    As to the low-level demon beasts, the troops of East Ocean could defeat them while using them to increase the soldiers¡¯ battle experiences. Generally, the casualties each year should decrease substantially.


    Lady Zhen could prohibit the high-level demon beasts from attacking the territory that East Ocean had control over, and it meant that she held a very high status in the Demon Sea.


    However, such a figure had a rtionship with Hao Ren¡­ Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu had to put more value on Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ren, we¡¯ll go now. Zi will stay here.¡± When Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu walked to the door, they said farewell to Hao Ren specifically.


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle! Auntie!¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    Sitting in the living room, Duan Yao pouted with a chill in her heart when she saw Hao Ren saying goodbye to the East Ocean Dragon King and Dragon Queen.


    As the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n, which was one of the key forces in the Dragon Tribe, Hao Ren was engaged to the only daughter of the East Ocean Dragon King. That showed the great value that the East Ocean Dragon King ced on Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren¡¯s background was far superior to her Sky Mountain Sect, which made Duan Yao feel lost.


    Even her master, Lady Zhen, appreciated Hao Ren, so Duan Yao doubted if she could take her revenge on Hao Ren.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. Everyone, go to bed and rest after having such a long day,¡± Grandma returned to the house and said with a smile.


    ¡°Zi, you and Yao are of the same age. You two can share a room tonight,¡± Grandma instructed.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Grandma in surprise. After all, she and Duan Yao were mortal enemies. They wouldn¡¯t want to sit on the same sofa, let alone sharing a bed.


    ¡°Duan Yao is younger than you. You must take care of her,¡± Grandma added after seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s reluctance.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi agreed with a pout.


    If not for Grandma¡¯s instruction, she had wanted to sneak into Hao Ren¡¯s room¡­ but not sharing a bed with him.


    The two rooms on the first floor belonged to Zhen Congming and Xie Yujia respectively.


    On the second floor, Grandma took one room, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had another, and the third was Hao Ren¡¯s.


    It seemed like the rooms were not enough for them, but Grandma didn¡¯t order Hao Ren to give out his room.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua went up to the second floor to rest after hearing Grandma¡¯s words.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Xie Yujia and said, ¡°Big Zhumu¡­ Can we share the room with you?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xie Yujia agreed immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at Zhen Congming, but thetter just snorted and walked into his room with the y Station in his hand; he wouldn¡¯t give his room to others.


    Zhao Yanzi curled her lips, thinking that Zhen Congming was not a generous boy, and that was why Wu Luoxue didn¡¯t like him. If Zhen Congming shared a room with Hao Ren, there would be one room for the girls.


    Little White trotted toward Zhen Congming¡¯s room, but it hesitated at the door before slipping into Xie Yujia¡¯s room.


    ¡°How about¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Zhao Yanzi and Duan Yao and said, ¡°You two stay in my room?¡±


    Duan Yao looked at him in astonishment and thought while holding her breath, ¡°Pervert! A real pervert!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the living room,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    Hearing thest sentence, Duan Yao knew that she had overreacted, but she still stared at him weirdly, wondering if she would have to sleep in the room of her enemy whom she was determined to kill.


    After thinking that she had to sleep on the big bed where Hao Ren had slept, Duan Yao felt ufortable all over.


    However, she was a stranger here and didn¡¯t have any nature essence. The safest ce was Hao Ren¡¯s home for the night.


    ¡°Hao Ren, you have been working hard and need a good night rest. Zi and Yao, you can share my room,¡± Xie Yujia said in a hurry as she thought that Hao Ren might not get afortable sleep.


    Since both Zhao Yanzi and Duan Yao didn¡¯t want to stay with each other all by themselves, they nodded to Xie Yujia¡¯s proposal.


    The Lu sisters looked at Xie Yujia, pleasantly surprised. They thought that the Big Zhumu had the final say.


    It was crowded for five girls to sleep in one room, but it was only one night, and they were all slim.


    ¡°Ok. That¡¯s settled then.¡± Hao Ren nodded and walked to his own room on the second floor.


    ording to the Lu sisters, his realm woulde back after tonight, which meant that tonight was crucial.


    After Xie Yujia took Zhao Yanzi and Duan Yao into her room, he could cultivate in his room without disturbance. Thinking that the side effects of the Poison Pill n would end soon, and his realm woulde back, Hao Ren was excited.


    Hua¡­ It was still raining, making it impossible to see the full moon on the night of Moon Festival.


    Hao Ren took off his shirt and sat on the bed cross-legged, cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. Sword energies surrounded his body while the spiritual core which contained Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000 years of cultivation strength shook slightly, in sync with Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence cirction.


    The Heavenly Dao is boundless, and Hao Ren¡¯s mind was as vast as the sea.


    ¡°Lu Linlin and Lu Lili might have purposefully chosen the night of Moon Festival for me to break through.¡±


    While he thought about this, Hao Ren raised his arms, and 160 sword energies flew out of the window, formed a chain, and brought up a sea wave that was as high as six meters before shooting out of the sea again.


    Since the sword energies had Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses on them, Hao Ren could see as if his eyes were on the sword energies. While the sword energies flew close to the sea surface, Hao Ren who sat in the room felt like he was flying on the sea surface swiftly.


    Hua¡­ The colorful sword energies shot toward the clouds with Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses.


    The huge and limitless clouds!


    The 160 sword energies shot into 160 directions through the clouds, surging upyers of air currents.


    Crack!


    Disturbed by the sword energies, the clouds released tiny shafts of lightning. Instantly, the dark night was lit up!


    Boom¡­ the 160 sword energies turned into one light sword while many lightning bolts followed it.


    Sitting in the room, Hao Ren felt as if tens of thousands of lightning bolts were chasing after him in the clouds!


    It was thrilling!


    If it were in the past, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this. However, he was re-cultivating and very proficient with the Light Splitting Shadow Sword Scroll, so the tens of thousands of lightning bolts couldn¡¯t reach the light sword which was controlled by his mind.


    Breaking through the nine heavens with a thought!


    A sense of magnificence that he had never felt before rose in his mind, and the light sword which was made up of 160 sword energies suddenly split again.


    The lightning bolts which had been chasing after the light sword suddenly lost the target and shattered, releasing tens of thousands of tiny lightning bolts onto the sea surface. They formed a natural formation between the sky and the sea surface for a few seconds.


    After Hao Ren¡¯s disturbance, the clouds within hundreds of kilometers instantly emptied their lightning energy. When the clouds scattered, the clear night sky and the snowy white full Moon were revealed


    The bright Moon rose over the sea, making a great scenery.


    The moonlight shimmered on the ocean waves while Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies sshed up water on the surface of the sea as if Hao Ren himself was moving on the sea.


    Feeling great, Hao Ren was on the verge of a breakthrough with the aid of the energy from the stars on this night of the full Moon!

 Chapter 656: Immortal Physique

    <h4>Chapter 656: Immortal Physique</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren was focusing his mind on roaming outside, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili touched each other¡¯s wrists and sat up quietly in Xie Yujia¡¯s room.


    Exhausted, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia had fallen asleep soon after their heads hit the pillow.


    Since Duan Yao was now like a mortal without any nature essence, and Zhao Yanzi had searched her several times for any weapons, they were not worried about her.


    Sleeping on the edge of the bed, Little White would wake up alertly at any movement.


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili got up from the bed quietly, Little White immediately raised its head and looked up at them.


    Lu Linlin tossed out an elixir pill, and the greedy Little White swallowed it immediately. Feeling dizzy, Little White fell to the end of the bed and began to snore.


    They were not good elixir master, but they had collected lots of weird elixir pills.


    They opened the door quietly and walked out of Xie Yujia¡¯s room.


    Almost at the same time, Duan Yao who had a nket over her sat up slowly from the small sofa.


    In Xie Yujia¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t dare to share the bed with Zhao Yanzi while thetter also didn¡¯t want to sleep with her, so she ended up sleeping on the small sofa in the room.


    However, with a troubled mind and afraid that Zhao Yanzi would harm her, Duan Yao pretended to be asleep and forced herself to be alert.


    Seeing Lu Linlin and Lu Lili going out of the room, she pushed the nket aside and followed them on tiptoes.


    In their pajamas, the Lu sisters walked through the living room, entered the kitchen, and took something from the refrigerator to eat.


    Hiding behind the big sofa in the living room, Duan Yao watched them and saw the Lu sister open a bright square-shaped ¡®dharma treasure¡¯ and take food from it.


    After eating some midnight snacks, the Lu sisters teased each other, and then they closed the refrigerator before walking toward the stairs through the living room.


    Hiding behind the sofa, Duan Yao held her breath and didn¡¯t dare to make noise. Her only protection was her master, Lady Zhen. Otherwise, she was only a mortal, even weaker than an ordinary 15-year-old girl.


    Seeing the Lu sisters disappearing around the corner on the second floor, Duan Yao held her breath while she swiftly ran to the kitchen through the living room.


    This cold white ¡®dharma treasure¡¯ was as tall as her with a couple of white handles. It hissed in the dark night, sounding powerful.


    After working up her courage, Duan Yao pulled at the upper handle hard and found that the dharma treasure opened easily.


    Then, the chilling air blew onto her face,


    Startled, Duan Yao fell onto the floor while she covered her face with both hands.


    However, this dharma treasure didn¡¯t attack and simply released an intense white chilling mist. Duan Yao pushed herself up from the ground and was surprised to see chunks of frozen meat inside.


    ¡°This ice-frost dharma treasure is indeed powerful; it can release light and freeze stuff. It seems like this perverte from a wealthy cultivation family which possessed such huge dharma treasures,¡± she thought.


    Cautiously, Duan Yao closed the upper door of the refrigerator and pulled open the lower door with force. In the chilling air, there wereyers of fresh fruits, cakes, and drinks, releasing a delicious aroma.


    Duan Yao swallowed her saliva at the sight of the food. After taking out a cake in a paper box, she looked around. Then, she touched the cake with her finger before cing her finger into her mouth when she saw no one around.


    Due to her hatred for Hao Ren, she had barely eaten anything during lunch and dinner. It was now midnight, and she was starving.


    ¡°Delicious!¡± After tasting the white icing on the cake, Duan Yao¡¯s eyes widened.


    As old as Zhao Yanzi, she craved delicious food. Now dizzy with hunger, she remembered that the Lu sisters had eaten the food and began to devour the cake.


    She had eaten all kinds of rare delicacies, but none of them was as delicious as this cake.


    She finished the palm-sized cake in seconds. With lips covered in cream, she dug out several sausages, tore open the package with her teeth, and gobbled them.


    After starving for one day, she ate so fast that she choked on the food. Immediately she took out a bottle of ck liquid, opened the red cap after several attempts, and poured the liquid into her mouth.


    Hiss¡­ Tiny bubbles surged in her throat while a strange but refreshing taste spread from her belly to her tongue.


    ¡°What kind of elixir water is this? I feel like my body has been cleansed¡­¡± Under the light of the refrigerator, Duan Yao looked at the bottle in her hand and saw some red ¡®runes¡¯ but was unable to understand them.


    ¡°This pervert ate such good stuff. No wonder he has such a high realm.¡± Filled with jealousy, Duan Yao wanted to take out everything that looked edible and eat as much as she could.


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t have such food after she returned to the Demon Sea with Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Hic¡­¡± Duan Yao hupped and almost fell asleep with satisfaction.


    However, she suddenly remembered that she had been following the Lu sisters. After closing the refrigerator, she crawled toward the stairs with the aid of moonlight.


    Standing in front of Hao Ren¡¯s door, the Lu sisters were blowing a white substance into Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    Through the crack of the door, they were pleased to see that Hao Ren had fallen asleep. Then, they opened the door quietly and slipped into his room.


    Toplete the Poison Pill n, Hao Ren must make the breakthrough with the Lu sisters¡¯ help.


    Standing on the stairs of the second floor, Duan Yao widened her eyes when she saw the Lu sisters enter Hao Ren¡¯s room. The word ¡®pervert¡¯ rose in her mind again!


    It was midnight, and it was ¡®obvious¡¯ why the Lu sisters, two beautiful girls, went into Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    While blushing, Duan Yao gritted her teeth and walked down the stairs.


    The living room was quiet, and a round ¡®dharma treasure¡¯ that was hanging on the wall ticked.


    Feeling danger everywhere, Duan Yao looked at the moon outside and calcted the time, knowing that it was almost midnight.


    She pushed open the back door and faced the ocean that was under the moonlight.


    The rain that hadsted for one day had stopped, and the ocean looked boundless under the moonlight.


    Looking up at the full Moon in the high sky, Duan Yao remembered that today was Moon Festival. Sky Mountain Sect never celebrated Moon Festival, afraid that the disciples from the ordinary families on Sixth Heaven would miss their families and thus slow down their cultivation progress.


    However, Duan Yao knew from books that the Moon Festival was a day for family reunions.


    ¡°Family¡­ Do I still have a family?¡± Looking up at the bright Moon and then the peaceful ocean, Duan Yao sighed and felt lost.


    In the high sky, hundreds of sword energies appeared with pale colorful lights around them.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s room, Lu Lili was blowing her immortal essence into Hao Ren¡¯s mouth while blushing.


    Lu Linlin had started the Poison Pill n, and Lu Lili was responsible for finishing it.


    After one week of adjustment, Hao Ren¡¯s body had turned from the ordinary physique into the Immortal Physique. From now on, his cultivation speed would match that of Su Han¡¯s, who was a cultivation genius.


    However, due to Hao Ren¡¯s elevation to the top-tier Zhen-level, the difficulty of finishing the Poison Pill n had significantly increased.


    With her right hand pressing on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, Lu Liliid across Hao Ren¡¯s chest. She was nervous and shy, afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Although they had been imprisoned in the Ice Pce at the East Ocean Dragon Pce, they were not of low status in the Above Realm, and they had never imagined that they would do such a thing for a mortal.


    However, they had been impatient when they saw Hao Ren¡¯s low realm despite his hard work. The Poison Pill n¡¯s official name was the Immortal Physique Swapping Technique. With it, one would swap a portion of their physique with someone else¡¯s. This technique was usually used in critical moments when someone was so seriously wounded that even elixir pills were useless.


    With the help of the Immortal Physique Swapping Technique, Hao Ren¡¯s body had be the so-called Immortal Physique, far superior to ordinary cultivators. His cultivation speed would double at least.


    The Immortal Physique Swapping Technique could only be used in an intimate rtionship in which the participants shared their minds. By using the Poison Pill n, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had entrusted themselves to Hao Ren.


    Hum!


    On the sea surface outside the room, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies flew randomly, showing that the nature essence in his body was chaotic.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Hao Ren opened his eyes slightly.


    He had been cultivating when a wave of drowsiness swept over him. Then, he began to dream that he was flying in the high sky.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± With a red face, Lu Lili pushed up from Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Lu Linlin loosened Lu Lili¡¯s hand with relief. Although only one person could make contact with Hao Ren, they shared the loss of cultivation strength evenly.


    Since Hao Ren had reached Zhen-level instead of remaining a mortal, it had cost them much more cultivation strength than they had nned. Their realm had dropped from Qian-level to Zhen-level!


    However, with their Immortal Physique, they would recover their realm by cultivation, and the speed wouldn¡¯t be slow!


    In bafflement, Hao Ren looked at the Lu sisters in his room and suddenly sensed a burning pain in his bones!


    ¡°Gongzi, you are going to transform into a dragon!¡± Lu Linlin reminded him.


    Standing outside of the back door of the house, Duan Yao who had been looking at the ocean suddenly raised her hands.


    Lady Zhen had improved her physique and had told her that her cultivation strength woulde back on the night of full Moon!


    Surging nature essence released from her Dantian. The Core Formation Realm!


    ¡°This is the ce! That¡¯s Hao Ren¡¯s home!¡±


    A loud shout sounded in the high sky.


    ¡°Because of him, we almost died at the Kunlun Mountain! Well, there are even human cultivators here! As an inspector, he even dares to hide human cultivators in his home!¡±


    Three powerful auras came from the sky.


    Crack! The array formation that Zhen Congming built around the house shattered instantly.

 Chapter 657: Must Break Through, Break Through!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Must Break Through, Break Through!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The three men were the metal-elemental, top-tier Qian-level dragon cultivators who had tried to surround Hao Ren. They had been lured into the Kunlun Mountain by Hao Ren and were almost killed by the Soul Formation cultivators.


    They had rested in their respective caves for two days. After regaining their strength, they got Hao Ren¡¯s home address through a disciple and rushed over during the night in anger.


    The metal-elemental dragons were never afraid of the Dragon God Shrine, especially these three metal-elemental, top-tier Qian-level dragon cultivators who were established figures, each leading a group of metal-elemental dragons.


    However, since the intelligence sharing was less effective among the caves of metal-elemental dragons than an ordinary dragon pce, these three metal-elemental dragon cultivators didn¡¯t know that six peak Qian-level dragons from the Elder Council had beenpletely defeated today¡­


    These three metal-elemental dragons had attributed their failure to the Kunlun Mountain and their carelessness since they hadn¡¯t expected Soul Formation Realm cultivators to be there.


    However, they didn¡¯t think Hao Ren could escape from them in East Ocean City!


    Bang! The energy sphere around the small house shattered, shaking the house.


    Yue Yang, Hao Zhonghua, and Grandma were all woken up by themotion.


    At the critical moment of the breakthrough, Hao Ren was distracted by the attacks on his home, and one thread of nature essence entered the wrong meridian by shooting into the Chize Acupoint on the right side, immobilizing his arm.


    ¡°Steady, Gongzi. We¡¯ll go out and check.¡±


    The Lu sisters hadn¡¯t expected cultivators to attack a mortal¡¯s house on the territory of East Ocean City at the risk of angering the Dragon God Shrine.


    Turning into two dashes of lights, they flew out from the window. Although their realms had dropped to Zhen-level, theirbat force was still high enough to defeat cultivators at Gen-level or even Xun-level.


    In the high sky, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators emitted vague golden lights and attacked Duan Yao who was standing at the back door.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili immediately created a red energy sphere around Hao Ren¡¯s small house and the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators so that mortals wouldn¡¯t see the fight.


    Standing at the back door, Duan Yao who had just recovered her realm saw three golden lights shoot toward her, but she had no time to dodge.


    Hum!


    At this critical moment, white light glittered on the helm of her colorful traditional dress.


    Except for all kinds of gold and silver threads, the dress had several precious stones on the helm.


    The golden lights shot by the three top-tier Qian-level cultivators struck on Duan Yao¡¯s dress without any result.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked astonished.


    Although they hadn¡¯t used their full force, they had meant to kill this Core Formation Realm human cultivator with their attacks.


    Regardless of the rtionship between the metal-elemental dragon n and the Dragon God Shrine, the dragon cultivators and the human cultivators had an agreement after the great war.


    Any human cultivators could kill any dragon cultivators who appeared on and above Fifth Heaven, and the dragon cultivators could kill any human cultivators who ventured below Fifth Heaven.


    Technically, Xie Yujia was a human cultivator, but with protection from Hao Ren and Su Han, the only two inspectors in East Ocean City, who would dare to touch her?


    As to the other inspectors, they could see the mark on Xie Yujia¡¯s left shoulder which was left by a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, and none of them would dare to kill Xie Yujia unless they had a death wish.


    With this mark, Xie Yujia even entered the Dragon God Shrine during the general exams, and no one dared to touch her!


    ¡°Retreat, and we¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili rushed out from the house and yelled at the metal-elemental dragon cultivators.


    At this critical cultivation moment for Hao Ren, the priority was to keep quiet.


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivatorsughed when they saw the Lu sisters.


    ¡°Ignorant young girls, hand over Hao Ren, and we¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± they shouted back.


    The Lu sisters showed their strengths which were only on Zhen-level. While the three dragon cultivators could sense their realms, they couldn¡¯t clearly see Lu sisters¡¯ techniques and physiques through the colorful light around them.


    While they talked, they suddenly shot three dharma treasures at Duan Yao who was standing beside the back door.


    This time, they hadunched their dharma treasures with full force.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Three dharma treasures were bounced off Duan Yao¡¯s dress.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t move, but the traditional dress was invincible against the dharma treasures and had easily blocked the attacks from the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    ¡°Such a powerful garment!¡±


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked surprised and then pleased.


    ¡°The reason why Hao Ren attracted the attention of our master must be that he has countless treasures. He had even taken the Heaven-Reaching Shield, a supreme spiritual treasure, let alone other powerful dharma treasures!¡± they thought to themselves.


    Seeing them attacking her, Duan Yao was afraid.


    She knew that the colorful dress that Lady Zhen gave her was powerful, but she was afraid that it couldn¡¯t defend against the repeated attacks from the three grand cultivators. She flew up and tried to flee into the deep ocean.


    With her nature essence recovered, she could fly in the colorful dress which had power no less than the purple gold hairpin.


    Hua¡­ Duan Yao rose in a purple light while she flew toward the sea.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run!¡± One of the metal-elemental dragon cultivators reached out his right hand suddenly.


    In their eyes, this human cultivator, no matter who she was, must be rted to Hao Ren since she was in his home. Once they caught her, they thought that they could use her to force out Hao Ren.


    The Lu sisters had tried to protect Duan Yao, but thetter went beyond their attack range when she suddenly flew toward the sea. Before they could use their Yin-Yang Bracelets, Duan Yao was caught by one of the metal-elemental dragon cultivators with one hand.


    The Qian-level and Kun-level dragon cultivators were equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Trying to flee, Duan Yao underestimated thebat force of the dragon cultivators on First Heaven and was caught by them.


    Although the colorful dress was invincible against nature essence and dharma treasures, it was the same as ordinary clothes in other aspects. When the metal-elemental dragon cultivator flew toward Duan Yao and clutched her neck with the speed that was undetectable to the naked eye, she couldn¡¯t escape even though she had the dress.


    In the house, Grandma was woken up by the shaking. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. Due to her poor eyesight in the night, she only saw some vague ck dots in the high sky.


    ¡°Zhonghua! Zhonghua! Is it an earthquake?¡± Grandma yelled toward the door.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were also woken up. After putting on his clothes, Hao Zhonghua ran to Grandma¡¯s room tofort her.


    Yue Yang ran to the balcony and looked toward the sea but could see nothing unusual. However, knowing she didn¡¯t dream of the shaking, she called the duty room of the meteorological station on Coral Ind, asking them to observe carefully.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were startled out of their dreams by the shaking as well. They turned on the light and realized that Duan Yao and the Lu sisters were absent. Afraid that the three girls had begun a fight, they rushed to the window and saw three metal-elemental dragon cultivators hovering in the high sky above the sea surface!


    With far better eyesight than Grandma¡¯s, they saw one cultivator clutching Duan Yao by the neck while her feet were dangling in the air.


    ¡°Hao Ren! If you don¡¯te out, this girl will surely die!¡± the metal-elemental dragon cultivators yelled.


    In Grandma¡¯s room, Hao Zhonghua and Grandma were baffled when they heard the voice, wondering where it came from.


    Since the Lu sisters had created an energy sphere to engulf the house and the metal-elemental dragon cultivators in the high sky, the residents in other houses outside of the energy sphere couldn¡¯t hear the shout.


    Swoosh!


    A golden light shot toward the metal-elemental dragon cultivators in the high sky.


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivator standing in the middle broke the energy arrow easily with his right hand while his left hand clutched Duan Yao¡¯s neck harder.


    ording to the rules, dragon cultivators couldn¡¯t kill mortals, but human cultivators were not included.


    Duan Yao¡¯s face turned green due to theck of oxygen. Caught by the metal-elemental dragon cultivator, she couldn¡¯t use any cultivation strength to break free.


    To the metal-elemental dragon cultivators, her life was nothing!


    Xie Yujia stood in the small garden and pulled her bow to shoot out another energy arrow.


    Standing by Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi clenched her fists but couldn¡¯t do anything to help. Although her realm was a bit higher than Xie Yujia¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t attack from a distance like Xie Yujia!


    This energy arrow weakened when it reached the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators who were in the high sky, and one of them broke Xie Yujia¡¯s attack casually.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s demonic bow and energy arrows could threaten Core Formation Realm cultivators but were ineffective to Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, especially peak Qian-level dragon cultivators.


    Seeing the dangerous situation, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili threw out their Yin-Yang Bracelets and dashed toward the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators although they had dropped to Zhen-level.


    While Hao Ren was still in his breakthrough, they must do their best to buy him some time!


    Bang! Bang!


    Sure enough, the Lu sisters who had dropped to Zhen-level were no match for the metal-elemental dragon cultivators, and they were almost struck into the ocean by their opponents¡¯ dharma treasures that were shot from the left and the right.


    If not for the transparent energy spheres created by the diamond rings that Lady Zhen gave them, they would have been severely injured!


    The Lu sisters kicked on the ocean surface lightly and dashed up once again!


    Standing in the small garden, Xie Yujia shot out six energy arrows to help the Lu sister. When she saw that Hao Ren was absent, she had guessed that he must be in the critical moment of cultivation and felt a bit nervous.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little White transformed into its snow lion form, lunging toward the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators in the high sky. However, as a level 3 demon beast, it could fight with low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators but not three peak Qian-level cultivators!


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators waved, and Little White was thrown into the ocean!


    The Lu sisters rushed up again with Yin-Yang Bracelets!


    Spitting mes, Little White dashed up as well!


    The situation was heart-wrenching and tragic!


    Watching the shes outside and hearing the crackling sounds, Hao Zhonghua and Grandma were baffled.


    After a while, Grandma turned to ask Hao Zhonghua, ¡°It¡¯s midnight. Who¡¯sunching fireworks?¡±


    Hao Zhonghua was also wondering why there were fireworks above the sea surface.


    Suddenly, loud noises of window-breaking sounded, and Hao Zhonghua who was standing at the window in Grandma¡¯s room saw a white dragon flying past their window!


    Separated by only a window, he could clearly see the scales on this dragon¡¯s body!

 Chapter 658: Dragon! Dragon! Dragon…

    <h4>Chapter 658: Dragon! Dragon! Dragon¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren had been in the critical moment of cultivation. The threads of nature essence released from the Poison Pill n traveled in his body randomly. Meanwhile, the nature essence that he had cultivated in this week charged at the spiritual core where Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000 years of cultivation strength was stored.


    While the two kinds of nature essence mingled in his body, Hao Ren had to hold his breath and concentrate on dealing with them. He had a few glimpses of the fierce battle outside, but he couldn¡¯t help them with his sword energies, let alone rushing out to rescue them.


    Since the creation of the world, Yang and pure represented heaven while Yin and turbid resembled earth. The two kinds of nature essences in Hao Ren¡¯s body were in sync with the Heavenly Dao.


    The Zhen-level nature essence that Hao Ren cultivated during this week was seeping into the meridians and turning into the connate essence, and the Gen-level nature essence which Hao Ren cultivated before the n spread all over the body after it was unlocked, turning into postnatal essence.


    In one breath, Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core which had been sealed for one week suddenly was locked with many openings!


    Feeling sick, Hao Ren¡¯s head turned hot, and he instantly transformed into a dragon and rushed out of the window.


    Transforming into a dragon!


    He broke through to at least Dui-level!


    The white dragon that was over 1,000 meters long dashed between the sky and the earth!


    Above the ck sea surface and under the clear sky, the white dragon flew up magnificently!


    Meanwhile, the dragon essence that came from Hao Ren¡¯s transformation shot up into the sky as well.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua was dumbfounded.


    Dragon! It was a dragon that he had been searching so hard for!


    Grandma was surprised at the sight and then turned cheerful. ¡°Great! It¡¯s a small white dragon, a good sign! It¡¯s an ocean dragon that is trying to ascend on the Moon Festival Day!¡±


    ¡°Yue Yang! Yue Yang!¡± Hao Zhonghua left Grandma and ran toward his own room.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren felt like he could go anywhere in the vast world!


    The sword energies which were scattered in the sky gathered around Hao Ren¡¯s dragon body.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sword energies turned from 160 to 320, and then from 320 to 640!


    Bang!


    The number of sword energies doubled again to 1280!


    ¡°It¡¯s the dragon transformation!¡± The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were a little surprised.


    When they saw Hao Renst time, he was only at Zhen-level, and they wondered how he had skipped Gen-level and reached Dui-level in the blink of an eye! He had even sessfully transformed into a dragon!


    They didn¡¯t know that the Lu sisters had been blocking them so that Hao Ren could have the time to transform into a dragon.


    They had been secretly surprised by the Lu sisters who were blocking them with a pair of dharma treasures that were close to supreme spiritual treasures, and they wanted to take those two dharma treasures by force. They didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to transform into a dragon suddenly!


    ¡°Humph! He is only a small Dui-level dragon!¡±


    Recovering from their initial shock, they turned their attacks from the Lu sisters to Hao Ren.


    Any dragon cultivator who had just turned into a dragon would experience the weakest moment! Faced with three top-tier Qian-level cultivators, even the dragon form couldn¡¯t stop them.


    Crack!


    A lightning bolt struck down from the sky!


    With Hao Ren¡¯s breakthrough and transformation into his dragon body, the Heavenly Dao sent down the challenge!


    The 1280 sword energies suddenly came together, spiraling into the high sky.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± Seeing that Hao Ren had transformed into a dragon, the Lu sisters knew that he had gained a breakthrough, but they were still worried about him.


    If not for the attacks of the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators, they could have prepared fully for Hao Ren, but Hao Ren had to pass the challenge by himself in this hasty moment.


    The purple lightning bolt which was as thick as an arm struck Hao Ren¡¯s head! A dragon must resist the force of the heavenly tribtion!


    Standing at the window, Grandma was excited.


    ¡°This is a dragon transformation¡­ To be a dragon, it must withstand the heavenly lightning bolts! If it can¡¯t withstand the heavenly lightning bolts, it would be struck back to its original form and could even die. Ay, it isn¡¯t so easy to transform into a dragon¡­¡± Grandma had heard all this from her seniors when she was little, and she had never imagined that she would witness this process in her life!


    The purple lightning bolt crackled while it spread from the head to the tail of the dragon. Since Hao Ren now had the Immortal Physique which was equivalent to half a heavenly dragon, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the heavenly tribtion at the stage of dragon transformation!


    Not used to the huge dragon form, he moved the dragon tail, and the purple lightning bolt disappeared.


    ¡°Good!¡± Grandma yelled from the window.


    Crack¡­ Another lightning bolt struck down.


    This time, it was a golden lightning bolt, and Hao Ren blocked it with his ws!


    The three golden lightsunched by the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were destroyed by the remaining force of the golden lightning bolt.


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked at the white dragon, astonished that there were two lightning bolts during the dragon transformation tribtion! Thinking that Hao Ren probably couldn¡¯t survive this heavenly tribtion, they stopped attacking him to avoid attracting the lightning bolts to themselves!


    Bang! Hao Ren was struck down for hundreds of meters, and its tail almost touched the ocean.


    Bang!


    His dragon tail pped the ocean surface, and he flew up again.


    ¡°Good! The Sway of the Dragon Tail!¡± Anxious, Grandma watched from the window and felt more excited than ever in the past dozens of years.


    When a portion of the lightning bolt entered the ocean, it lit up the whole surface and exploded a crater while sending hundreds of tons of fishes into the air.


    The ocean wave shot up by Hao Ren¡¯s dragon tail surged into the sky for thousands of meters in the form of a water beam!


    While the water beam shot toward the metal-elemental dragon cultivators, they lifted their hands to block, and Duan Yao took the opportunity to escape from them, flying toward the Lu sisters.


    Seeing Duan Yao escaping, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were not worried. After all, their target was Hao Ren, and they would deal with the rest after catching Hao Ren


    A dragon was the weakest after the heavenly tribtion; it was the perfect time to catch Hao Ren.


    However, before they could attack, another lightning bolt struck down from the high sky!


    ¡°What on earth is this dragon transformation?! Why are there three heavenly lightning bolts?¡± The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators who had witnessed countless dragon transformations felt like something was not right.


    Among the truly powerful metal-elemental dragons, there would be two heavenly lightning bolts while they transformed into dragons, and two was the limit. However, the Heavenly Dao had struck out three heavenly lightning bolts while Hao Ren transformed into a dragon!


    The third heavenly lightning bolt was a five-color lightning bolt!


    Even the three knowledgeable metal-elemental dragon cultivators had never seen such a heavenly lightning bolt! They didn¡¯t know that it was the heavenly lightning bolt that punished heavenly dragons.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters watched Hao Ren with sweat in their palms.


    They didn¡¯t expect the heavenly lightning bolts to be so mighty, and there was even a five-color lightning bolt specifically aimed at Hao Ren¡¯s Immortal Physique!


    Hua¡­ In the colorful lights, Hao Ren fell into the water and tumbled into the ocean!


    With wide eyes, Grandma watched tensely. Due to her poor eyesight, she couldn¡¯t see the tiny figures such as the Lu sisters, but she could see that a huge white dragon was struck into the ocean by the colorful heavenly lightning bolt.


    She sincerely hoped that this white dragon could survive the heavenly tribtion and fly up to heaven, not knowing that this white dragon wasn¡¯t a water beast from the ocean but her beloved grandson!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ In the full Moon night, the energy of the stars is the greatest. It¡¯s stupid to transform into a dragon at this time!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead. Just wait for his dead body! If you girls go with me without a fuss, I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators had calmed down from the initial shock. When the sky went back to normal, and Hao Ren floated up little by little after dropping into the sea, they knew that Hao Ren had been killed by the heavenly lightning bolt that they had never seen before.


    Things happened so fast that they didn¡¯t even have the time to react, but they were the final winners anyway!


    Hovering beside the Lu sisters, Duan Yao touched her aching neck and looked at the sea surface coldly with a sense of destion.


    ¡°Are all the hateful things that he had done gone with his death?¡± Feeling empty, she didn¡¯t know if it were right of her to retaliate Hao Ren.


    In the small garden, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were also looking at the sea surface with wide eyes in surprise.


    They were all feeling lost, wondering what they should do if Hao Ren really died.


    Hua¡­ Suddenly, a white dragon flew up from the sea in the surging water.


    The heavenly lightning bolt had shredded oneyer of skin which was the only impurities in the dragon body. Now, the white dragon was crystal clear with glimmering silver light on it, prettier than jade!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators widened their eyes.


    At Dui-level, which was the threshold of dragon transformations, it was not easy to withstand one heavenly lightning bolt let alone three. In addition, this dragon had even leveled up!


    Two dragon horns appeared on this dragon¡¯s head; a result of the lightning energy!


    A dragon which could summon rain, wind, lightning, and thunder!


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Grandma pped the window, feeling the boiling blood in her body.


    In the small garden, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia held each other with tears in their eyes since they had thought that Hao Ren was dead.


    ¡°Transforming into a dragon on the night of full Moon would summon the strongest heavenly lightning bolts, but the strength gained in the process is also the mightiest!¡± The Lu sisters said to the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators.


    The night of the Moon Festival had the greatest star energy and the strongest heavenly lightning bolts. Due to their confidence in Hao Ren, the Lu sisters had chosen this day for Hao Ren to gain his breakthrough, believing that Hao Ren would be the strongest one.


    Looking at the white dragon that was glimmering with silver light, Duan Yao felt weird, not knowing if she felt happy or sad.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll kill him myself! I won¡¯t let him die in others¡¯ hands!¡± Duan Yao thought to herself as she bit on her lip.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators shot dharma treasures at Hao Ren.


    ¡°He is lucky to survive the heavenly lightning bolts, but he wouldn¡¯t withstand the fierce attacks from us! With his great cultivation speed, this kid would grow into a powerful enemy, and we must stop him now!¡± they thought to themselves.


    In this white dragon form, Hao Ren stepped on the thin clouds and didn¡¯t move.


    Seeing that Hao Ren didn¡¯t dodge, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were ecstatic, thinking that he was exhausted by the dragon transformation process!


    After transforming into a dragon, the dragon cultivator couldn¡¯t use any techniques or any dharma treasures; they must battle with their strong dragon bodies. This was why most of the dragon cultivators rarely went into their dragon forms.


    Only when they tried to flee from danger or were too weak would they reveal their dragon forms.


    They believed that Hao Ren was in a weak state, and it was easy to capture him after he had just transformed into a dragon!


    Crack¡­ The sword energies that Hao Ren had released into the sky earlier suddenly pulled down the lightning bolts from the sky!

 Chapter 659: Attack!!!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Attack!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing the lightning which was as thick as a bucket striking down from the sky, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were scared.


    They tried to flee, but Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had builtyers of array formation with Yin-Yang Bracelets around them.


    With theirbined forces, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators could have broken the array formation made by the Lu sisters¡¯ Yin-Yang Bracelets if they had time. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to do it!


    In the area where the heavenly lightning bolt struck, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators had the highest realms.


    Tonight, it was full Moon, and Hao Ren also just summoned three heavenly lightning bolts, making the lightning energy especially abundant in the area. Therefore, this new lightning bolt caught the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators off guard!


    As terrified expressions appeared on their faces, the white dazzling light beam struck onto their bodies!


    Bang!


    The lightning bolt created a crater which was as deep as 50 meters in the ocean, and the seashore even shook under its force.


    As the lightning energy shed, three golden dragons tumbled out in three directions!


    Knowing that they couldn¡¯t withstand the heavenly lightning, they had hurriedly turned into their dragon forms to withstand it!


    Despite their transformations, they were still struck dizzy by the lightning bolt! If not for their top-tier Qian-level strength and theirbination of forces, they would have died!


    Hua¡­ The ocean waves crushed the umbres on the beach and the protection embarkment, and some big waves even rushed into Hao Ren¡¯s family¡¯s living room on the higher ground.


    ¡°Jiao Dragon!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren¡¯s silver dragon body in pleasant surprise.


    Dragons were divided into four kinds: the ones with scales were Jiao Dragons; the ones with wings were Ying Dragons; the ones with horns were Qiu Dragons; the ones without horns were Chi Dragons.


    Among the four kinds, Jiao Dragons were closest to Heavenly Dragons.


    When he was lower than Dui-level, Hao Ren had forced himself into his dragon form and turned into a Chi Dragon without scales nor horns. He could fly but had no force of a real dragon, and he looked more like a huge white snake.


    After blocking three heavenly lightning bolts, Hao Ren not only had shiny scales but horns as well. He was a Jiao Dragon!


    The three metal-elemental dragons which had been struck into the ocean flew up with bared teeth and sharp ws, lunging toward Hao Ren who was in his dragon form.


    Now that they had turned into real dragons, they decided to fight with their dragon bodies!


    ¡°Beat the evil dragons, little white dragon!¡± Staring at the high sky, Grandma waved her fists.


    The three metal-elemental dragon cultivators transformed into golden dragons were quite magnificent golden scales, but Grandma¡¯s instinct told her that they were evil dragons!


    After returning to his room, Hao Zhonghua stared out of the balcony at a loss for words.


    ¡°Three golden dragons and one white dragon! Am I hallucinating or are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°Yue Yang! Yue Yang! Did you see that?¡± Hao Zhonghua recovered from the shock and pulled at Yue Yang.


    ¡°See what?¡± Yue Yang looked out in confusion and then picked up her cell phone immediately. ¡°The shaking a moment ago was very strong. Is it an earthquake in the shallow earth under the sea floor?¡± she talked with the workers in the station.


    Crack¡­ In the high sky, Hao Ren was fighting the three stronger golden dragons.


    The three golden dragons were at top-tier Qian-level. As powerful dragon cultivators, they could charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and their dragon bodies were huge!


    Surrounded by the three dragons, it seemed like Hao Ren would be covered in wounds by their ws.


    Hiss¡­ A sound simr to fireworks resonated in the sky.


    Hao Ren¡¯s Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was activated!


    Them turning into their dragon forms was what Hao Ren had hoped for! Usually, the dragon cultivators couldn¡¯t use techniques in dragon forms, but his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was different!


    He released his nature essence to form sword energies!


    The 1280 sword energies carrying vague silver lightning energy left ck burned marks on the three golden dragons.


    The three golden dragons scattered immediately after being hurt.


    Swaying his white dragon body, Hao Ren condensed the 1280 sword energies into 256 Tiangang sword energies.


    Each sword energy was made of hundun lightning!


    Attack!


    The sword energies spreader like a lotus flower around Hao Ren as his will, and each of the sword energies was as colorful as the five-color heavenly lightning bolt from the high sky!


    ¡°Auch¡­¡± The three golden dragons screamed, shaking their bodies while Hao Ren¡¯s 256 sword energies pierced their powerful dragon bodies.


    Standing between the Lu sisters, Duan Yao watched the scene in the high sky, surprised that Hao Ren could fight with three cultivators who were equivalent to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    She didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had significantly damaged the three golden dragons by summoning the heavenly lightning bolt, forcing them to turn into their dragon forms. Then, he used the sword energies which were his trump cards to attack them! It was a carefully-executed n!


    At this critical moment, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to rely on the unpredictable golden shield. His attacks looked risky, but everything went as he had nned!


    Hua¡­ the 256 sword energies split into 1280 sword energies again, using the Five Tigers Sheep Flock Array Formation.


    The sword energies divided into five groups and burned toward the three golden dragons like five clouds of mes.


    In fact, each of the five sword energy clouds contained the five elements and were small killing array formations themselves.


    In their dragon forms, the three metal-elemental dragons couldn¡¯t use their techniques or dharma treasures, so they had to block with their bodies and ws!


    Five Tigers Sheep Flock Array Formation! Like five fierce tigers jumping into a flock of sheep, the five groups of sword energies worked together!


    After reaching top-tier Qian-level, the three metal-elemental cultivators were almost invincible against any dharma treasures. However, Hao Ren¡¯s sword array cut into their bodies, almost turning them into pieces!


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The three golden dragons waved their golden ws furiously, lunging toward Hao Ren and disregarding the Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s instruction of catching Hao Ren alive.


    Their dragon bodies shimmered in golden lights while they circted nature essence to the limit!


    They wanted to crush Hao Ren into a meat pie!


    On the one hand, dragons could protect the mortals and make sure that everything was fine. On the other hand, they could get very fierce and brutal!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren in danger, the Lu sisters immediately threw out their Yin-Yang Bracelets, knowing that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t defeat the three metal-elemental dragons after angering them.


    The ck and the white rings turned into the size of houses, but they were sent flying for thousands of meters by the golden ws of two golden dragons!


    Xie Yujia shot out several energy arrows, but they were nothing in front of the huge golden dragons.


    Hao Ren tensed up while he controlled the 1280 sword energies to use the Five Tigers Sheep Flock Array Formation from their behind


    However, the three golden dragons were desperate, and they lunged toward Hao Ren without any regard for the sword energies behind them!


    Hu¡­ Suddenly, many arrows shot out of the water and dashed toward the three golden dragons which were dashing toward the white dragon!


    The arrows were so dense; there were tens of thousands of them!


    With shiny arrowheads, the arrows shot into the scales of the golden dragons!


    ¡°Liu Yi from East Ocean is here to help the Commanding General fight the enemies!¡± A magnificent voice sounded from the waves.


    Since Lady Zhen had promised that demon beasts that were more powerful than level 6 would never appear at the eastern and western border of the Demon Sea, Zhao Guang had summoned the important generals to re-arrange the troops of East Ocean.


    As Hao Ren¡¯s trusted aide, Liu Yi had returned from West Ocean with 500 ck-armored soldiers to join the discussion.


    When the Dragon Pce felt the quakes, and the patrolling guards reported the battle between cultivators close to the shore, Liu Yi led his 500 ck-armored soldiers to the surface to check on the situation. As soon as he came out, he saw Hao Ren in his white dragon form fighting with three golden dragons fiercely.


    Bang! Exploding open his ck armor, Liu Yi turned into a ck dragon and dashed toward the three golden dragons!


    Without the permission of the East Ocean Dragon n, the metal-elemental dragon cultivators had trespassed on their territory. It was an invasion! It couldn¡¯t be tolerated!


    Seeing their leader turning into a ck dragon, the 500 ck-armored soldiers all rushed out of the sea and turned into ck dragons as well.


    As the elite force of the East Ocean Dragon n, the ck-armored soldiers had all reached Dui-level.


    Although the number of elders in Qian-level and Kun-level that East Ocean had was less than West Ocean when thetter was back in its prime, the middle-level forces of East Ocean was powerful!


    The ck-armored soldiers had been Zhao Kuo¡¯s personal troop and had swept across the ocean unrivaled! They had been assigned to Liu Yi who had offered to go to battle in the West Ocean Dragon n, and thetter had been a good leader!


    The 500 ck dragons rushed toward the three huge golden dragons!


    In the house, Hao Zhonghua was stupefied by the sight.


    ¡°What a sight! One white dragon is leading hundreds of ck dragons to attack three golden dragons!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Yue Yang! Yue Yang! Where¡¯s my camera?¡± He turned his head and yelled at Yue Yang.


    Sitting by the bed, Yue Yang was holding the phone and talking to his colleague, ¡°Yes¡­ Pay special attention to the meteorological data offshore, especially the movements on the bottom of the ocean¡­¡±


    On the seashore, Duan Yao was amazed when she saw Hao Ren hovering in the air calmly while hundreds of fierce ck dragons lunged toward the three golden dragons.


    The many dragons blocked the bright moonlight, dimming the space between the sky and the sea instantly!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies formed the Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation, trapping the three golden dragons!


    The troops of East Ocean surged out of the sea at the same time!


    ¡°Hail to the Commanding General!¡± Tens of thousands of soldiers yelled simultaneously.


    The big array formed by the soldiers instantly activated and attacked the three golden dragons who had been forced close to the sea surface by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies!


    ¡°Attack!¡± Tens of thousands of soldiers yelled as one!

 Chapter 660: Kill Anyone Who Comes My Way!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Kill Anyone Who Comes My Way!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Lights shed on the surface of the sea.


    Hao Zhonghua and Grandma who were standing by the window suddenly saw the ocean return to it previous calm as if everything that had happened before were just tKill anyone whoes my way!


    Lights shed on the surface of the sea.


    Hao Zhonghua and Grandma who were standing by the window suddenly saw the ocean return to it previous calm as if everything that had happened before were just their imaginations.


    In fact, the tens of thousands of East Ocean soldiers had created the array formation that engulfed the area between the shore to the center of the ocean to surround their enemies!


    Standing in the small garden, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at each other in relief.


    Only half a minute ago, Hao Ren had been in real danger. However, after the troops of East Ocean came to his rescue, they had turned the table!


    Boom!


    The soldiers of East Ocean stood in neat lines with high spirits!


    Standing in a square-shaped destruction array, they shot out shing lights with their weapons.


    Duan Yao widened her big eyes and watched the military array of the East Ocean Dragon Pce in disbelief.


    Sky Mountain Sect excelled in array formations, but the disciples of the sect usually cultivated by themselves and practiced array formations only periodically. Compared with the array formations of the East Ocean Dragon Pce which involved tens of thousands of soldiers, Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s array formations were just child¡¯s y!


    If the middle-level cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect fought with the soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, the former would receive great casualties in one round of attacks!


    The three golden dragons who were surrounded by the big array formation tried to return to their human forms, but Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t give them a chance!


    The sword energies changed into daggers which danced around the dragons liked snowkes.


    They looked colorful and pretty, but they left deep wounds on the golden dragons!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Tens of thousands of East Ocean soldiers yelled again.


    Many long spears were thrown at the three golden dragons from the inner circle, and the many arrows were shot at them by the soldiers at the outer circle.


    Flying in the air around the big array formation, the 500 ck dragons suppressed the three golden


    dragons under them!


    Liu Yi had brought a ck robe to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren swirled in the sky before returning to his human form. Wearing the ck robe, he looked down at the three golden dragons who couldn¡¯t fly anymore!


    For the tens of thousands of East Ocean soldiers who had blocked the Heavenly Tribtion for Zhao Kuo, it was easy to surround and defeat these three seriously wounded golden dragons!


    Besides, the elders of East Ocean had hurried to the outer circle of the array formation, ready to join the fight!


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Vermilion Bird!


    The square formations created by tens of thousands of soldiers released four colors in four directions, ad the four golden-armored generals controlled them those directions!


    On the ocean, Liu Yi kept spitting out fire with the 500 ck dragons and beat down the golden dragons the moment they moved.


    Around the ocean, the dozens of East Ocean elders took their positions and shot their dharma treasures at the square crater and hit the golden dragons on their bellies, making them tumble in the ocean with pain!


    These three metal-elemental dragon cultivators had thought that the East Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against the metal-elemental dragons. To their shock, the East Ocean Dragon n had sent out all their troops, determined to kill them.


    It was forbidden for the dragon cultivators to kill each other, but when one¡¯s core interest was vited, one could fight back!


    Without the permission of the Dragon God Shrine and the East Ocean Dragon n, the metal-elemental dragon cultivators entered East Ocean City to capture the Commanding General and Fuma of East Ocean. In this situation, the East Ocean Dragon n had every reason to kill them!


    The East Ocean Dragon n was ready to dere war on the metal-elemental dragons!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Clouds of light struck onto the three golden dragons, opening their skin and flesh! Under such dense attacks, these three dragons didn¡¯t have time to return to their human forms!


    However, if they returned to their human forms, they would have been killed by these attacks.


    Despite their top-tier Qian-level realm, they were no match for the tens of thousands of powerful soldiers in array formations!


    Hovering in the high sky, Hao Ren was shocked as he watched the three golden dragons getting trapped like earthworms in the square-shaped array formed by tens of thousands of soldiers.


    The big array of East Ocean was even more powerful than the grand array formation of Sky Mountain Sect. Hao Ren thought for a while and felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from this big array if he was trapped in it.


    He looked back at the shore and saw Duan Yao, who had just escaped from the metal-elemental dragon cultivators, standing between the Lu sisters. She gaped at the dragon-ughtering scene on the ocean.


    Duan Yao who had recovered her Core Formation Realm suddenly sensed Hao Ren¡¯s eyes on her. She looked up suddenly and met Hao Ren¡¯s gaze before ring back at him with gritted teeth.


    Hao Ren was indeed powerful, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of him!


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The three golden dragons who had been fierce and arrogant only half an hour ago had deted. pping in the ocean, they could no longer fly while their golden scales were soaked in their blood.


    The soldiers of East Ocean could kill the three golden dragons any time; they were only waiting for themand from theirmanding general, Hao Ren


    With 500 ck dragons hovering in the low sky and blocking their exit, the three dying golden dragons had no way to escape!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    A white light flew over swiftly from the west.


    The presence of a peak Qian-level cultivator immediately came and engulfed the entire ocean area!


    Standing on a long ck spear, Yue Zilong appeared in the area like a shooting star in a white shirt


    While he flew, his aura surged up ocean waves as high as ten meters, knocking away the East Ocean soldiers on his way.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Hovering in the high sky, Hao Ren raised his hand slightly.


    The generals who were controlling the array formation in the four directions saw Hao Ren¡¯s gesture and immediately issued the order to stop attacking.


    Instantly, the ocean became quiet in the dark night.


    Floating on the waves, the three golden dragons didn¡¯t have an intact scale on them. No one could tell if they were still alive since their eyes were all closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Yue Zilong nced at the golden dragons in the ocean and asked Hao Ren again.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The Lu sisters flew to Hao Ren¡¯s side, stepping on light waves. They worried that this man would arrest Hao Ren.


    ¡°The golden dragons challenged us, and East Ocean fought back. That is what happened,¡± Hao Ren looked at Yue Zilong and said.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Yue Zilong who was at peak Qian-level had been oblivious to themotion here.


    He knew that Yue Zilong had been aware of the situation ever since he advanced in level and went through the Heavenly Tribtion.


    However, Yue Zilong didn¡¯t appear to help either side when the battle was fierce. Now that the situation was clear, he showed up to clean the mess.


    Yue Zilong looked at Hao Ren and then at the three golden dragons on the ocean, remaining silent for several seconds.


    From Hao Ren¡¯s calm gaze, he knew that Hao Ren had expected his appearance.


    Since the metal-elemental dragon cultivators had never followed the rules set by the Dragon God Shrine, it was fine with him to teach them a good lesson. He was relieved to see that the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were still alive. Otherwise, the situation would get tricky.


    He met Hao Ren¡¯s gaze again, feeling like Hao Ren had yed him.


    Due to Hao Ren¡¯s identity as an inspector and the bnce of forces, he had to take care of this for Hao Ren as a deputy shrine master.


    ¡°Humph! The metal-elemental dragons will be punished for viting thews! I¡¯ll take them to the prison in the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Yue Zilong said.


    Hearing his words, the three golden dragons suddenly tried to struggle and fly up!


    Hua!


    Yue Zilong kicked on his long ck spear lightly, and his weapon drew out a dash of light before cutting off the three golden dragons¡¯ tails!


    ¡°Vicious!¡± Hao Ren thought as he was shocked by Yue Zilong¡¯s cruel act.


    Yue Zilong then tossed out a rope-shaped dharma treasure which bound the heads of the three golden dragons, and he dragged them up from the ocean and flew into the distance.


    In the moonlight, Yue Zilong looked very fierce while dragging away three golden dragons who lost their tails!


    Blood gushed out of the golden dragons¡¯ wounds and sshed down from the sky.


    The soldiers who had been sshed by the dragon blood had a slight elevation of realm since dragon blood was a great elixir to cultivators, let alone the blood of top-tier Qian-level, metal-elemental dragons!


    Bang! Bang! Liu Yi led the 500 ck dragons into the ocean in his ck dragon form, and the ocean looked as if it were boiling with the surging waves.


    ¡°Hail to the Commanding General!¡± The tens of thousands of soldiers who were soaked in dragon blood yelled enthusiastically and submerged into the ocean.


    After returning to their camps in East Ocean, they would definitely experience an increase in their strength.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t just defeat the three top-tier Qian-level, metal-elemental dragon cultivators; the Dragon God Shrine also took away the metal-elemental dragons without punishing East Ocean for attacking other dragon cultivators. It was a great power!


    Their morale surged!


    Looking at Yue Zilong who dragged away the three metal-elemental dragons, Hao Ren knew that the Dragon God Shrine stood firmly on the side of East Ocean.


    By severely injuring the dying metal-elemental dragons, Yue Zilong had shown his impartial standing while taking some responsibility for East Ocean.


    Since the three metal-elemental dragons would be locked up in the Dragon God Shrine, the metal-elemental dragon n would have to go there for the negotiation.


    Since the East Ocean Dragon n had leaned toward the Dragon God Shrine, and Hao Ren was a level 3 inspector, Yue Zilong had to cover for Hao Ren since the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t want to see a war between the metal-elemental dragon n and the water-elemental dragon n.

 Chapter 661: Catching a Dragon?

    <h4>Chapter 661: Catching a Dragon?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Gongzi, go back and change your clothes,¡± the Lu sisters said in a low voice as they stood by Hao Ren.


    ¡°Erm?¡± Hao Ren looked down and saw that the ck robe was puffing in the cool breeze, revealing his muscles.


    ¡°Erh-hem!¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat and tightened the belt on the robe before flying toward his home.


    Since Duan Yao was standing on the beach while stunned, Hao Ren pulled her up into the air on his way back home as if she were a little chick.


    Due to the surging waves, many of the nts in the garden were ruined while the living room on the first floor was flooded by water.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± Hao Ren returned to the room and yelled.


    His only concern was that his grandma who was too old might be frightened by this.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were relieved to see that Hao Ren was intact and followed him into the house.


    ¡°Ren! Ren¡­¡± Grandma walked down the stairs while clutching the rails.


    After the sea suddenly calmed down, Grandma had hurried into Hao Ren¡¯s room to check up on him. When she saw the damaged window and the empty room, she was anxious.


    She had been excited about seeing dragons, but where was her grandson?


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here!¡± Hao Ren ran to the stairs after traveling through the water in the room.


    The house was flooded in water.


    Due to the power outage, they couldn¡¯t turn on the lights, and the house was in total darkness.


    Under the moonlight, Grandma touched Hao Ren¡¯s face in relief and then asked, ¡°How about Little Zi and Little Yujia?¡±


    ¡°Here! We¡¯re here!¡± Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi answered as one while standing behind Hao Ren


    ¡°Where¡¯s Congming?¡± Grandma asked.


    Xie Yujia froze for a moment and then trudged through the water into Zhen Congming¡¯s room, finding that thetter was sound asleep in bed!


    ¡°Congming is ok!¡± Xie Yujia closed the door and answered.


    She didn¡¯t know that the full Moon night was the perfect time for demon beasts to elevate and break through their realm. It was also their weakest time and the time for seclusion cultivation.


    Even Qiu Niu, one of the ancestors of dragons, couldn¡¯t bypass this rule. For every 1,000 years or so, Qiu Niu¡¯s realm would be greatly decreased, and the exact date ording to Lady Zhen was on August 25th in the Lunar Calendar.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Grandma patted her chest and said, ¡°How about Yao? Is she with you? And Linlin and Lili?¡±


    In fact, everyone was in the house, but Grandma had to ask one by one due to the darkness.


    ¡°Here! Here!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved and answered.


    Duan Yao who was standing behind the Lu sisters gritted her teeth and answered reluctantly, ¡°Here!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ everyone is ok¡­¡± Grandma clutched Hao Ren¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Ren, do you know what Grandma just saw?¡±


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Dragons!¡± Grandma said in excitement, ¡°This is my second time seeing dragons! One small white dragon and three evil dragons, and they fought so fiercely!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Grandma helplessly.


    Instead of being frightened, she was as excited as a kid. Comparatively, she didn¡¯t care a bit about the flooded house and ruined appliances.


    ¡°Ren, did you see dragons?¡± Hao Zhonghua came down from the stairs and asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated for half a second and replied, ¡°I thought it was an earthquake. Then, when the flood came in, I went to check on Yujia and the others. I didn¡¯t see dragons.¡±


    Standing behind Hao Ren, Duan Yao curled her lips. She knew Hao Ren¡¯s identity, but it was not necessary to expose him.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see them either¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua sounded disappointed, ¡°Your mom said that she didn¡¯t see them. It seems that only your grandma and I saw them.¡±


    He was a bit frustrated. He had clearly seen a group of dragons battling in the sky, but Yue Yang imed that she didn¡¯t see anything but the heavy clouds above the ocean and the huge ocean waves. It was lucky that the shaking didn¡¯t cause a tsunami in her opinion.


    ¡°Ignore her! Only lucky people can see dragons!¡± Grandma said angrily.


    As a firm believer in science, Yue Yang would never ept other¡¯s reports unless she had seen it with her own eyes and touched it with her own hands, which was why she insisted that Grandma and Hao Zhonghua had blurry eyes or had seen certain effects caused by the reflection of the bright moonlight on the ocean.


    Grandma was angry and used Yue Yang of bigotry, and Yue Yang was silenced by Grandma¡¯s attitude¡­


    While they were arguing in the room, Hao Ren hade back into the house. Grandma tried to prove that she had told the truth, Hao Zhonghua wanted to confirm the incident, and Yue Yang was incensed at Hao Zhonghua for not using scientific methods to prove what he had seen.


    Hearing Grandma¡¯s words, Hao Ren felt confused, wondering why his dad and grandma could see the dragons while his mom couldn¡¯t. ¡°Is it true that only the lucky ones can see dragons as Grandma had imed?¡± he thought.


    Feeling upset, Hao Zhonghua was silent.


    If Grandma were right, and only the lucky ones could see dragons, then his science project would look like a scam¡­


    ¡°We seemed to have seen dragons, but not very clearly,¡± the Lu sisters said when they saw Hao Zhonghua¡¯s disappointed face.


    Nodding, Hao Zhonghua turned from excited to lost. It seemed that only after catching a dragon or getting a sample of a real dragon would people believe him. Even photos and videos would be regarded as fake.


    However, it would be extremely difficult to catch a dragon! It was lucky to even see one, let alone to catch one!


    Besides, what kind of force could catch a dragon?


    At this thought, Hao Zhonghua looked dejected and said, ¡°Maybe it is just a fantasy. Forget it; you all take some rest.¡±


    ¡°Zhonghua, it¡¯s your fortune to see real dragons! Cheer up!¡± Grandma patted Hao Zhonghua on the back.


    Grandma would never think of catching a dragon; it was criminal in her mind to do that!


    ¡°Yao, go to my room and sleep. Linlin, Lili, Zi, Yujia,e and help me get the water out,¡± Hao Ren said.


    With water reaching their ankles in the living room, it would damage the sofa and the furniture if they didn¡¯t get the water out in time.


    Taking Xie Yujia and the others as his family, he had asked for their help. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t ask for their assistance at all.


    Looking at Hao Ren, Duan Yao remembered that she had just recovered her Core Formation Realm and needed to solidify it, so she walked up the stairs and went into Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you!¡± Rolling up his pajama pants, Hao Zhonghua stepped into the water in the living room.


    Yue Yang heard their conversation and walked down, picking up a big basin.


    When Hao Zhonghua told her that he had seen hundreds of dragons, she had regarded it as an illusion and thus argued with him. However, as a mother, she wouldn¡¯t stand back and watch while others were busy draining the water from the house.


    Seeing Yue Yanging down to help and her angry face, Hao Zhonghua felt guilty for arguing with her so intensely. He walked over with a smile and draped a jacket around her shoulders.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yue Yang still looked incensed, and she pped Hao Zhonghua on the chest before bending down to pick up the small objects floating in the water.


    She would have believed Hao Zhonghua if he said that he had seen only one dragon. However, Hao Zhonghua told her that he had seen one white dragon, three golden dragons and hundreds of ck dragons, making it sound like a tall tale. How could she believe him?


    With augh, Hao Zhonghua walked closer to Yue Yang and began to pick up things from the water into the basin. When they were poor, their old home was constantly flooded in storms, and they had to get the water out basin by basin.


    Thinking of the past hardships that he had experienced with Yue Yang, Hao Zhonghua felt guilty and decided to put aside their argument.


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua turning soft in his stance, Yue Yang rxed her expression as well. After many years together, she knew that Hao Zhonghua would do whatever he believed no matter what. If he wanted to continue searching for dragons, which was mocked by many people, she would support him to the end!


    The moonlight shone on the water in the house with glimmering lights, and they seemed to be standing in a small river, feeling quite romantic.


    Xie Yujia was envious at the love between Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang when they looked at each other.


    With love, one would give up the immortal life. It was great that Hao Ren grew stronger, but she would spend an ordinary life with him even if he were without any cultivation strength


    ¡°Ruff¡­ ruff¡­¡± Taking the flooded living room for a swimming pool, Little White swam cheerfully around the sofa and the kitchen.


    ¡°Bad dog!¡± Hao Ren patted it on the head when it got near.


    Hao Zhonghua opened the front and the back doors to let out some water, and Zhao Yanzi and the Lu sisters were busy scooping up the water with small basins before passing them to Hao Ren who dumped the water out of the door.


    Xie Yujia bent down and tried her best to dry the floor with a rag. It was heavybor, but she just wiped her sweat with her sleeves without a word ofint.


    ¡°So good¡­¡± Seeing the girls working together with Hao Ren in the living room, Hao Zhonghua was slightly touched.


    Even though she was spoiled and fragile, Zhao Yanzi worked hard, and she would grow into a considerate wife.


    Xie Yujia excelled in all the housework and dealt with this situation without anyint.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had always stayed by Hao Ren¡¯s side and fought to do the chores.


    When their old house was flooded, Hao Zhonghua, Yue Yang, and Hao Ren who was only a few years old had worked hard to lift stuff onto higher ces while scooping out the water which kept pouring in.


    However, it had taken them only about half an hour to drain and clean the flooded house at midnight.


    The cold house was now lively.


    Suddenly, Hao Zhonghua understood Grandma¡¯s sentiments.


    ¡°Zhonghua, what¡¯s this?¡± Yue Yang suddenly touched Hao Zhonghua; she was holding a palm-sized golden round disk in bafflement.


    The flood had pushed open the cupboard, and many crafts had fallen into the water, but she didn¡¯t remember that they had this object at home. Therefore, she asked Hao Zhonghua where to put it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Baffled, Hao Zhonghua took the disk from Yue Yang¡¯s hand and looked at it under the light from the window.


    In the dim moonlight, the golden disk reflected a pale golden light. It looked like a shell, but it was very smooth.


    Hum! A thought urred to Hao Zhonghua suddenly. ¡°Dragon scale! It might be a dragon scale!¡±


    Seeing that Hao Ren and the others were still working hard to clean the kitchen, Hao Zhonghua put the golden disk into his pajama pocket and said, ¡°Oh. It¡¯s a small thing I bought on my way driving Congming to school.¡±


    Yue Yang didn¡¯t pursue the topic at his casual words, and she continued to clean up other small objects.


    Hao Zhonghua felt nervous since he wasn¡¯t sure if the object was rted to dragons or not, but he was sure that it didn¡¯t belong to their home. It must have been brought in by the water.


    As a biologist, he excelled in the study of marine life. That was why he instinctively felt like this golden disk was rted to a certain kind of ocean creature.


    Yue Yang didn¡¯t believe the existence of dragons, so she just supported his science program out of love. Although Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, he wanted to prove himself to his wife.


    ¡°Yue Yang! Yue Yang! I¡¯d like to see your expression when I prove to you that dragons do exist!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Ok. It¡¯ste; we¡¯ll clean the rest tomorrow,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Although the water had been drained, the power was still out, and they would have to ask the maintenance staff to repair it. As to the stuff that had been soaked in water, they would be aired out tomorrow.


    After putting all the china in the flooded cupboard onto the counter, Hao Ren and the others were exhausted. Due to the water, the big pile of food wrappings Duan Yao had left near the refrigerator had been thrown out with the garbage, so no one suspected that Duan Yao had a feast in the kitchen.


    Grandma had returned to her room to sleep, and so did Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang. Since Xie Yujia¡¯s room was damaged by the flood and not fitting for them to sleep in, they all went up to the second floor with Hao Ren.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s room on the second floor, Duan Yao was asleep with the quilt tightly wrapped around her.


    After the fright she experienced at the hands of the fierce metal-elemental dragon cultivators and the sudden recovery of her Core Formation Realm, she was so exhausted that she fell asleep after cultivating for a little while.


    After swimming for half an hour, Little White shook the water off its fur and trotted into Hao Ren¡¯s room with them.


    Hao Ren caught it by its neck and tossed it out. When he closed the door, he suddenly realized that he was the only man in the room.

 Chapter 662: Powerful Person and Might Treasure (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 662: Powerful Person and Might Treasure (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Seeing Hao Ren closing the door, Xie Yujia and the others also realized that Hao Ren was the only man in the room.


    ¡°How about¡­ leaving the door open?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Close it. How can we sleep if the door is open?¡± Xie Yujia answered immediately.


    Her casual answer made Hao Ren dizzy.


    ¡°I meant¡­¡± Seeing the change in Hao Ren¡¯s expression, Xie Yujia added quickly, ¡°Since the window is broken, it will be freezing if we keep the door open. It¡¯s midnight, and we must have a good rest.¡±


    There were only two rooms downstairs. Since Xie Yujia¡¯s room was flooded, and she wouldn¡¯t allow Hao Ren to sleep on the soaked sofa in the living room, she had meant for everyone to spend the half night here in this room.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded and said when he saw them just stand there. ¡°You go ahead and sleep.¡±


    There were still two sets of quilts in his closet, and he took them out and handed them to Xie Yujia.


    Hao Ren¡¯s room was not as big as Xie Yujia¡¯s room on the first floor and thus didn¡¯t have a small sofa like in her room. He had lived in this room since middle school. With the bed upying most of the room, he could only make a small cot bed on the floor close to the desk.


    When Xie Yujia spread the quilts skillfully, Hao Ren took out a nket from the closet and spread it on the floor.


    Duan Yao slept soundly with two naked lower legs extended from the rolled-up quilt. With a finger in her mouth, she seemed to be dreaming. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for days.


    One of her legs dangled on the floor, so Hao Ren reached out and ced it back on the bed before sitting cross-legged on the nket and observing his realm.


    After theplete recovery of his realm and the awakening of his dragon core, the ck inspector¡¯s token had activated all its functions.


    Top-tier Dui-level.


    Hao Ren felt his realm and received a clear message.


    Top-tier Dui-level¡­ Hao Ren rechecked his realm.


    It was indeed top-tier Dui-level. He had broken through to top-tier Dui-level from mid-tier Gen-level!


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Xie Yujia was watching him.


    The Lu sisters and Zhao Yanzi were already in bed. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili shared one quilt while Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi shared the other.


    Duan Yao was still sound asleep, leaving a row of bite marks on her finger. Hao Ren wondered what delicacy she was eating in her dream.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren with a smile.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Hao Ren smiled back at her.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren felt the confidence and felt like he could protect them adequately. Just as Su Han said, he could be considered as a master now after reaching Dui-level and transforming into a dragon


    The moon shone into the room from the broken window and entuated Xie Yujia¡¯s gentle beauty while she leaned on the pillow.


    With her head resting on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren with wide eyes. She was also happy for Hao Ren, but she didn¡¯t know how to congratte him.


    Hao Ren had been sleeping this bed in the room ever since he was in middle school. It wasn¡¯t big and looked a bit crowded with the five girls sleeping in it.


    Xie Yujia hesitated for half a second and said, ¡°If you are exhausted, you can sleep in the middle¡­¡±


    There was a small gap between Xie Yujia and Lu Linlin. If Hao Ren wanted to sleep on thefortable bed, he could squeeze in.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Forget it. I¡¯m ok.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced while he answered.


    Hao Ren had seeded in transforming into a dragon, withstood the Heavenly Tribtion, and fought a fierce battle with three metal-elemental dragons. Xie Yujia knew that he was exhausted and wanted him to sleep well.


    Of course, if Hao Ren decided to sleep in the bed, he would be separated from them by the quilts. Anyway, Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t allow him to get under their covers.


    Swoosh¡­ A white shadow flew past the window.


    Hao Ren turned his head and was about to shoot out a sword energy when he saw Little White hovering in the air outside of the window with a ttering expression and wagging its tail.


    It flew into the room through the broken window and dashed toward the girls¡¯ bed shamelessly.


    Snap! Hao Ren reached out and caught its back legs, holding it to his side.


    ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to do it. How can you take the benefit?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    Little White struggled, still trying to climb into the bed, but it couldn¡¯t escape from Hao Ren¡¯s hold.


    ¡°You go to sleep now. I¡¯ll cultivate some more,¡± Hao Ren said.


    His realm was already solidified, but he didn¡¯t know if more cultivators woulde to make trouble even though the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators had been caught. That was why he stayed in the room.


    Now that Little White came in, he had another male creature to alleviate the awkwardness.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Little White is a male, right?¡± The question came to him suddenly.


    ¡°Good night, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili waved at Hao Ren and pulled up the quilt before going to sleep with sweet expressions.


    In Hao Ren¡¯s bed and quilt, they felt safe enough to fall asleep.


    After shooting over ten energy arrows from the demonic bow, Xie Yujia was tired. She yawned and lied down in bed.


    Zhao Yanzi also lied down but still looking at Hao Ren with a blush since she felt like Hao Ren had a unique presence after reaching Dui-level.


    Time ticked on while the full Moon outside moved slowly between the ocean and the sky.


    Breathing evenly, Hao Ren circted his nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll. By this point, Little White had stopped struggling and began to snore.


    ¡°Transforming into a dragon.¡± The thought rose in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    The blood in his body seemed to be boiling while his body felt like two sharp things were about to shoot out of his forehead.


    After solidifying his Dui-level, Hao Ren could transform into a dragon at any time. Compared withst time when he had forced himself into a dragon, he could transform into a more powerful dragon.


    Suppressing the boiling nature essence, Hao Ren began to study his dragon core carefully.


    There were altogether 256 openings unblocked.


    Unblocking one opening was Kan-level; ten was Li-level; 40 was Zhen-level; 120 was Gen-level. These levels were used before the dragon transformation. The strength was decided by the number of unblocked openings in the dragon core, and this tier system was used to determine one¡¯s individual strength.


    However, after unblocking 232 openings and reaching Dui-level at which the cultivators could transform into dragons, the numbers of unblocked openings had a different meaning.


    After unblocking 232 openings, the cultivators would reach Dui-level and transform into dragons, but not with 231 openings. After the 231st opening, each opening was not a simple cultivation opening used to absorb natural nature essence. Instead, they were life openings.


    With the Lu sister¡¯s help, Hao Ren had gained the Immortal Physique. Together with the huge amounts of nature essence that he had umted previously, he had quickly rushed to top-tier Dui-level. However, for the other dragon cultivators, it would be tough to reach 232 openings from 231 openings!


    A total of 256 openings! It was a realm that ordinary young cultivators never dared to imagine!


    There were only 28 openings between Dui-level and Xun-level, but it was challenging to unblock each of them!


    Hao Ren was only four openings away from the 260 openings required by Xun-level, but these four openings meant another great elevation of realm for Hao Ren!


    Unblocking the life openings required not only hard cultivation but luck. After all, each of the dragon cultivators who were in Qian-level or Kun-level was a cultivation genius among their peers!


    Exhaling deeply, Hao Ren withdrew his arms slowly, and even his breath had a trace of nature essence.


    He turned to look around the room and saw that all the girls were asleep, either pretend or real. Hao Ren picked up the ne that had been broken during the dragon transformation and put it around his neck after fixing the broken chain.


    The ocean breeze from the outside was very fresh, and Hao Ren felt like he was full of nature essence, a state totally different than when he was at Gen-level.


    Curled beside Hao Ren¡¯s feet, Little White was still sleeping.


    Hao Ren kicked it lightly, but it moved reluctantly and continued to sleep.


    Boom!


    Like a cannonball, Hao Ren flew out from the broken window.


    He reached out and sucked out Little White who was still sleeping. Sinking in the chilling wind, Little White was startled out of its dreams and changed into its snow lion form before it fell into the ocean.


    Wearing only a ck robe, Hao Ren stepped on Little White¡¯s back, releasing the presence of top-tier Dui-level.


    A big crater with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared on the peaceful ocean surface. The water in the crater was still flowing, but waster couldn¡¯t fill this crater due to Hao Ren¡¯s presence.


    With his ten fingers, Hao Ren shot all 1280 sword energies!


    The 1280 sword energies spread outward like many lights from the center of a circle!


    Hao Ren raised his hands slightly.


    All the sword energies shot up suddenly, forming a huge circr wall with an undeterminable radius.


    Then, Hao Ren¡¯s hands rotated slightly, and the sword energies moved on the edge of the circr wall with five-colored lights, blinding Little White¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren took out the jade slip with Mystic Water Sword Techniques in it and tried to merge his spiritual senses into it. After reaching top-tier Dui-level, Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence had grown greatly and so had his spiritual senses.


    In the blink of an eye, he had finished reading all 18 variations of the first sword strike; his remaining nature essence could open the pages on the second strike. Afraid to get too much for him to digest, Hao Ren put away the jade slip without hesitation!


    The swiftly rotating sword energies shot up into a high point in the fly like a huge cone before condensing into a five-colored godly sword!


    The five-colored sword dropped into Hao Ren¡¯s hand, and he began to practice the Mystic Water Sword Techniques!


    All 18 variations of the first strike!


    Bang!


    The ocean waves surged up with the attack!


    Feeling the overwhelming nature essence fluctuations, the golden shield in his ne struggled to get out.


    Taking it as his practice partner, Hao Ren use the second variation of the first sword strike toward the golden shield.


    The golden shield spun dozens of meters away after releasing a dash of golden light.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Hao Ren threw out the five-colored long sword and controlled it with his mind!


    The five-colored sword chased after the golden shield which hade out for some fresh air.


    The golden shield was angry at the chase and released blinding golden light.


    The golden light lit up the entire ocean area as if a golden sun had risen. The supreme spiritual treasure had a hot temper!


    ¡°Five-elemental godly lightning!¡±


    The lightning energy that was brewing in the five-colored sword broke the golden light and struck the surface of the golden shield.


    As a supreme spiritual treasure, the golden shield got no scratches from the strike, but it felt humiliated that its golden light couldn¡¯t block the five-colored sword. It crashed toward the five-colored sword continuously.


    Since the five-colored sword was connected to Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t withstand the savage attacks of the golden shield and withdrew the five-colored sword immediately.


    However, the golden shield¡¯s temper was roused, and it chased after the five-colored sword. After all, except for the powerful purple gold hairpin, it wasn¡¯t afraid of anything!


    Hao Ren used the other variations of the first sword strike repeatedly. Despite its great power, the golden shield had limited spiritual intelligence and was hit several times by the five-colored sword on the back.


    Hum¡­ Angered, the golden shield split into tens of thousands of small shields! From a distance, it seemed like a golden mountain had risen on the water!


    Hao Ren split the five-colored sword into thousands of sword energies to tease it.


    Boom!


    The smaller shields shot out golden lights together toward the spinning sword energies.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t take the full-force attack of the supreme spiritual treasure, Hao Ren immediately made the sword energies disperse into the air.


    Finding that the five-colored sword energies had disappeared, the golden shield shook with fury; it spun so fast that it sucked up tens of thousands of tons of water.


    Looking at the golden shield which collected tens of thousands of tons of water around it, Hao Ren thought that the bad-tempered treasure might destroy a city if it got angry.


    After ncing at the small five-colored sword in his palm, he put it back into his body. The sword energies that he condensed with nature essence were his natal dharma treasures, but they were far inferior to supreme spiritual treasures.


    The five-colored sword energies with hundun power didn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the golden shield. If he fought with a powerful cultivator who had a supreme spiritual treasure, he would probably need a supreme spiritual treasure too.


    ¡°This golden shield is a hot-tempered defensive treasure, so it isn¡¯t a good treasure for me,¡± Hao Ren thought while he looked at the golden shield which was searching for its rival.


    If the golden shield knew Hao Ren¡¯s belittling thoughts, it would probably p Hao Ren to death with a golden light.


    ¡°Come back!¡± Hao Ren beckoned to the golden shield.


    After surging up tens of thousands of tons of seawater, the golden shield couldn¡¯t find its rival since its spirit intelligence wasn¡¯t high enough to detect that Hao Ren had withdrawn the five-colored sword energies.


    Bang! It dropped water, creating a wave that was more than ten meters high. It was fortunate that they were far from the shore, and the wave would abate when it reached the beach.


    After releasing thousands of golden lights, it returned to Hao Ren¡¯s ne reluctantly, determined to grow stronger after the provocation of Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword energies!


    After practicing the Mystic Water Sword Techniques on the vast ocean, Hao Ren felt refreshed all over. Then, he stepped onto Little White¡¯s back and returned to his room.


    After returning to its puppy form, Little White looked at Hao Ren morosely as if it wereining to Hao Ren for not allowing it to sleep.


    ¡°Bad dog. Do you think I¡¯d mistreat you?¡± Hao Ren sat on the nket and pulled up Little White¡¯s ears.


    Thanks to the great breakthrough, he could try the Transformation Scroll again!

 Chapter 663: Little White’s Growth

    <h4>Chapter 663: Little White¡¯s Growth</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren ced his hands on Little White and pressed six fingers on its six acupoints. With two thumbs on its Beast Pce Acupoint, Hao Ren injected a surge of strong nature essence into its body.


    Little White had tried to struggle instinctively, but it quickly understood Hao Ren¡¯s intention after remembering thest simr experience. It stopped struggling immediately andy down obediently.


    Since Hao Ren had familiarized himself with Little White¡¯s meridians, he transferred two more surges of nature essence into Little White¡¯s two main meridians on both sides of its body without hesitation.


    ¡°Erm?¡± Sleeping on the edge of the bed, Duan Yao opened her eyes drowsily and saw Hao Ren sitting on the nket on the ground beside her.


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly and saw her.


    After hours of sleep, she looked confused, but herplexion had more luster. Before she was sent to Ethereal Summit, she had been imprisoned in the Repentance Cliff at Sky Mountain Sect with the Ice Fire Shackle on her, and it was impossible for her to sleep well. After she was brought to the Demon Sea, she had been kept awake for several days while Lady Zhen improved her physique.


    Fatigued, she had slept soundly on her enemy¡¯s soft bed.


    She even had the best dream in her life on the bed of her mortal enemy¡­


    At this thought, Duan Yao felt upset.


    Hao Ren ignored Duan Yao continued to stimte the Beast Pce Acupoint for Little White.


    The Transformation Scroll was neither difficult nor easy. The moment that Lady Zhen printed the passage into Hao Ren¡¯s mind, he hadprehended it. However, it wasn¡¯t so easy to use it.


    As a Bin-level demon beast, Little White had a more diluted godly beast bloodline, only better than the Ding-level demon beasts which were the demon beasts who had the least amount of godly beast bloodline. To activate the ancient godly beast bloodline in Little White with the Transformation Scroll, it would consume lots of Hao Ren¡¯s energy.


    However, when Hao Ren used the Transformation Scrollst time, he was at Gen-level, which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm. Now that he had reached Dui-level, which was equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm, he had a lot more nature essence.


    A level 3 demon beast had a realm equivalent to the Core Formation Realm. However, due to their different body structures, the demon beasts had strongerbat forces than the cultivators of the same realm.


    It had been difficult for Hao Ren to nurture Little White¡¯s meridians when they were both at a simr level, and the results were not desirable. However, it was quite easy for him to nurture Little White with his high realm.


    Little White spread out its legs andy on the nket on its belly, allowing Hao Ren to pushed out the impurities from its body with nature essence.


    Demon beasts couldn¡¯t activate their intelligence and cultivate effectively until they reached level 7 or level 8. Otherwise, they could only absorb natural essence and increase their strength slowly.


    Duan Yao watched as Hao Ren transferred nature essence into Little White. It was a method simr to the one used in Sky Mountain Sect, but she felt like Hao Ren¡¯s movements were more profound.


    Under the moonlight, ayer of misty light rose from Hao Ren¡¯s body while Little White¡¯s fur began to stand up. It seemed like they had formed a bond.


    Technically, Hao Ren¡¯s dragon core and Little White¡¯s internal core were both demonic cores. Besides, as master and pet, they had formed a firm bond between them.


    In the soft and steady moonlight, time seemed to have stopped. A thinyer of sweat began to appear on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead as he closed his eyes and focused all his attention on using the Transformation Scroll on Little White.


    Watching him, Duan Yao suddenly realized that it was the perfect time to kill Hao Ren.


    ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve regained my Core Formation Realm strength, and he is transferring nature essence into the demon beast¡­¡± Duan Yao clenched her fists and suddenly felt nervous.


    Hao Ren caused all her troubles. Also, if not for Lady Zhen, she would have died on Fifth Heaven. She remembered all the hatred that she held for him for beating Lingwu Master, killing her senior brothers, taking her treasures, sneaking into Sky Mountain Sect and cing mes on her¡­


    Having cultivated for years with Lingwu Master, Duan Yao knew that this was the weakest moment for cultivators, and there was no one guarding Hao Ren.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill¡­¡± Lingwu Master¡¯s voice resonated in Duan Yao¡¯s mind.


    Looking at Hao Ren¡¯s profile in the moonlight, Duan Yao thought for a few seconds and then rxed her fists with gritted teeth.


    ¡°I shall defeat him in a battle instead of assassinating him!¡± she thought.


    Under the moonlight, Hao Ren¡¯s profile looked so peaceful and gentle.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t know that when she rxed her fist, the Lu sisters who were lying behind her also rested their palms.


    If Duan Yao tried to harm Hao Ren, they would attack immediately!


    ¡°Bad dog! You consumed so much of my nature essence!¡± Hao Ren raised his hand and suddenly pped Little White¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡± Little White almost cried at the pain. Then, it jumped out of the window agilely after one roll on the floor.


    Hu!


    Its paws released blinding mes while it transformed into a snow lion!


    Its size was as big as Hao Ren¡¯s room!


    The heating off the mes roasted the people in the room.


    ¡°Go!¡± Afraid it would startle Grandma who was sleeping, Hao Ren shot out a sword energy, leading it toward the ocean.


    Little flew away swiftly, chasing after the sword energy. It had obtained a great increase in speed!


    Its four legs and tail werepletely golden now.


    Level 4!


    Hao Ren had helped Little White go from level 3 to level 4 with the Transformation Scroll!


    Duan Yao looked at Little White in surprise, finally understanding why this ordinary snow lion had grown so fast!


    Hao Ren had just used theplete Transformation Scroll that even Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t have! The beast master of Sky Mountain Sect could nurture the spirit beasts, but the origin of their nurturing techniques was an iplete version of the Transformation Scroll passed down from previous generations.


    If Sky Mountain Sect possessed theplete Transformation Scroll, its strength would double, and its dream of bing a sect on Seventh Heaven woulde true!


    ¡°This Hao Ren¡­¡± The more Duan Yao watched, the more astonished she was. Hao Ren not only had theplete Transformation Scroll but could use it sessfully, despite the difficulty inmunicating with spirit beasts!


    If one were not careful, the fierce nature of the demon beasts would cause bacshes to the cultivators¡¯ spiritual senses. Also, if one stead of nature essence got into the wrong meridian, the demonic essence would reverse route and damage the body!


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± After flying a circle above the ocean, Little White returned to its white dog form and came into the room through the window.


    In the past, Little White had been the size of a Chihuahua, but now it grew into the size of a Samoyed!


    Thud! Little White upied Hao Ren¡¯s nket while its rump bumped Hao Ren toward the bed!

 Chapter 664: When Will We Meet Again? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 664: When Will We Meet Again? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Pu¡­ Little White turned half a circle, raised its butt, and squeezed out a golden loop with a beautiful shape!


    Instantly, the room was filled with fragrance.


    Hao Ren had chosen the perfect time, the night with the fullest Moon of the year, to use the Transformation Scroll on Little White.


    After jumping to level 4 from level 3, Little White excreted its first level 4 poop!


    Laying on the side of the bed that was closest to the nket on the ground, Duan Yao was speechless when Little White presented this hot pile before her.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren dropped in the bed, bouncing up the sides of the mattress. Therefore, Duan Yao almost fell to the nket on the ground!


    With one hand grabbing the edge of the bed and the other clutching the quilt, she managed to stay out of Little White¡¯s poop.


    Shamelessly, Little White shook its rump and fell asleep on the floor beside its golden poop!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Laying on the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia, Hao Ren looked at Little White in astonishment.


    ¡°This lion has be even more shameless!¡±


    ¡°Gongzi, go to sleep!¡± The Lu sisters held Hao Ren cheerfully and said in their sweet voices.


    Sleeping on the other side of the bed, Zhao Yanzi was almost bounced off the bed as well, and she was stunned when she saw Hao Ren lying among them.


    However, when she looked up, she saw the same expression on Duan Yao¡¯s face.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren who was lying in the middle of the bed and blinked.


    ¡°He is indeed a pervert!¡± she thought.


    Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao and tried to sit up with his hands pressing on the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia¡¯s waists but was stopped by them.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired. Get some rest,¡± Xie Yujia said gently.


    After reaching the Dragon Transformation Realm, which was Dui-level, and getting cleansed by heavenly lightning bolts, Hao Ren was fatigued. A moment ago, he had transferred a lot amount of nature essence into Little White, bringing paleness to Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    Zhao Yanzi curled her lips but kept silent. However, she stared at Hao Ren¡¯s hands and was ready to jump up if they touched things that they shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Uncontroble fatigue overwhelmed Hao Ren.


    After just reaching top-tier Dui-level, he had transferred almost all his nature essence into Little White.


    Now, he was so exhausted that he couldn¡¯t even lift his hands, let alone doing perverted things that Zhao Yanzi was afraid that he would do.


    As if he had fallen into a soft valley, Hao Ren closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to move. In fact, he couldn¡¯t move a muscle.


    It required a lot of nature essence to use the Transformation Scroll on demon beasts. It had taken all Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence to elevate Little White from level 3 to level 4, and he wondered how much more nature essence he would have to put into Little White for further elevation.


    Suddenly, a thought struck him. After putting so much effort into Little White, it would be a great loss to him if Little White ran away with someone else¡­


    ¡°Go to sleep. Go to sleep¡­¡± The Lu sisters held his right hand and massaged his arm.


    Xie Yujia held Hao Ren¡¯s left hand quietly, but Zhao Yanzi traded spots with Xie Yujia and ced his hand near her belly so that he wouldn¡¯t do anything improper.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren in astonishment when he fell asleep in between the girls and even snored¡­


    The room was very peaceful with a nice fragrance.


    Duan Yao turned her head and saw the sweet and happy expressions of the four other girls.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ I¡¯m sleeping in the room of my mortal enemy and even¡­¡± Lying quietly in bed, Duan Yao wanted to flee from the room but didn¡¯t have any ce to go.


    The moon moved little by little, and the sky began to lighten up.


    Duan Yao watched the North Star appear in the sky and then looked down at the level 4 snow lion who slept soundly on its back. The other girls in the bed were asleep while leaning against each other, and Hao Ren slept like a log with his hands resting on the girls¡¯ chests above the quilts.


    ¡°Pervert! Pervert! Pervert¡­¡± Duan Yao murmured the words silently 100 times and then pushed aside the quilt before walking toward the ss door to the balcony, cautious not to step on Little White¡¯s poop that had hardened.


    Sensing the small movements, Little White raised its head from sleep and looked at Duan Yao alertly.


    Duan Yao felt nervous, knowing that she was no match for the level 4 snow lion.


    However, Little White just stared at her and didn¡¯t do anything else.


    Duan Yao pulled open the door to the balcony quietly and looked into the distance in the cool breeze.


    There were sunrise and sunset on Sixth Heaven, but they weren¡¯t as magnificent as this sight where the sky blended with the ocean.


    ¡°Ruff!¡± With a bark, Little White flew out from the broken window.


    It was before dawn, and the sky was still dark. With the Moon hanging in the western sky, it looked bright in the dark night.


    Having reached level 4, Little White changed into its snow lion form as mes enveloped its paws. Then, it flew into the distance.


    ¡°Hehe, level 4 snow lions are difficult to control! I guess it¡¯s running away¡­¡± Seeing Little White flying away, Duan Yao thought happily.


    Creak! Another door on the balcony suddenly opened.


    ¡°Yao, you can¡¯t sleep as well?¡± standing on the balcony, Grandma looked at Duan Yao and asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Pouting, Duan Yao looked at Grandma, not knowing what to say.


    In the dark night near dawn, Duan Yao who was wearing the colorful traditional dress looked very pretty.


    Grandma turned her gaze to the Moon in the western sky and asked in a seemingly casual tone, ¡°Yao, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Boy¡­ boyfriend?¡± Puzzled, Duan Yao didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still young.¡± Grandma spread her arms and stretched.


    In the distant sky, Little White flew across the moon, releasing ck light all over its body.


    Duan Yao¡¯s eyes widened.


    Devouring the moon energy! It was the instinct of demon beasts!


    She had thought that Little White was tamed, but it had the ambition of swallowing the Moon!


    Grandma froze in her stretching.


    ¡± The Heavenly Dog is eating the moon 1 ! Yao, do you see that?¡± Grandma looked into the distance of Little White with widened eyes and asked.


    The full silver Moon in the dark night shrunk little by little until it vanishedpletely!


    Grandma saw the vague shape of a big beast¡¯s mouth!


    Instantly, the night turned to pitch dark, and even the starlight vanished.


    Duan Yao saw everything clearly. Little White¡¯s body had blocked the moonlight while it tried its best to swallow the moon energy! Emitting ck demonic lights all over, it sucked up all the moonlight!


    Only at level 4, Little White dared to ¡®eat the Moon.¡¯ If it could grow into a big demon beast, it would probably devour the sun energy!


    ¡°Bad Heavenly Dog! Return the Moon!¡± After several minutes of darkness, Grandma got worried and pointed at the sky while shouting.


    In the high sky, Little White¡¯s demonic light could no longer block the moonlight. It withdrew its ck natal demonic light little by little.


    The moonlight returned gradually while the Sun began to rise from the horizon, casting a white light between the sky and the ocean.


    The brightening moonlight and the rising sunlight lit up both the eastern and the western sky.


    Satisfied, Little White rolled back in the sky. When it saw Grandma, it immediately put up a small energy sphere and squeezed back into the room with a full belly.


    After absorbing the moon energy, Little White had glimmering fur and brighter eyes.


    ¡°Haha! The Moon is back!¡± Oblivious to the fact that their dog had ¡®devoured¡¯ the Moon, Grandmaughed happily when the full Moon came back. Then, she returned to her room to get more sleep.


    Duan Yao was at a loss for words as she looked at Grandma.


    After returning to the room, she saw that Hao Ren and the others were already awake, and Hao Ren had changed into fresh clothes.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Duan Yao snorted and walked past the bed to the stairs out of the room.


    Afraid that his parents would also wake up and see them in the room like this, Hao Ren immediately jumped onto the floor.


    Little White rubbed itself against Hao Ren¡¯s leg cheerfully while wagging its tail.


    ¡°Get smaller!¡± Hao Ren patted it on the head.


    Little White shrank an inch while looking down. After reaching level 4, it didn¡¯t want to y cute anymore, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t agree to it.


    ¡°Smaller!¡± Hao Ren patted it again.


    Little White shrank some more.


    ¡°Smaller! Smaller!¡± Hao Ren patted its big belly on both sides.


    Little White held its breath and finally returned to its original size. In fact, Little White had grown gradually since it came to Hao Ren¡¯s home, but if it became sorge in such a short period, Hao Ren¡¯s dad who was a biologist would take it away and study it.


    ¡°ording to the news from the National Seismic Network, a 5.1 magnitude earthquake was detected in the ocean 30 kilometers offshore of East Ocean City at 11:30 PMst night with a focal depth of 4 kilometers. Some areas felt the shaking, but no casualties were reported. The National Seismic Network is watching closely and sees no signs of aftershocks. There is no need for rm¡­¡±


    Hearing the TV downstairs, Hao Ren knew that his parents were up.


    He walked downstairs into the living room with Little White trotting after him. Duan Yao sat on the sofa, watching the TV as well with a dull expression.


    After a day, she still didn¡¯t understand how pictures and sounds wereing from this object.


    ¡°I told you that it was the earthlight caused by the ocean earthquakest night, definitely not the flying dragons which you told about,¡± Yue Yang said while she took out some frozen buns from the refrigerator.


    In his pajamas, Hao Zhonghua was helping her rinse the steamer pot, and he didn¡¯t defend himself when he heard Yue Yang¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Howe there is a bite on this raw steamed bun? Did a mouse manage to enter the refrigerator?¡± Yue Yang turned over the raw steamed bun and asked.


    Sitting in the living room, Duan Yao sat straighter while her ears pricked up.


    ¡°Dad, is the power fixed?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Yeah. The breaker had tripped, and the power returned after we pulled up the switch,¡± Hao Zhonghua answered.


    With the Sun was up, the living room looked dirty, but all the water was out, and the appliances were in working order.


    ¡°Morning! Uncle! Auntie!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran down the stairs in their pajamas like two small butterflies.


    ¡°Morning! I¡¯m heating the steamed buns for you,¡± Yue Yang said with a smile.


    Refreshed, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi also came down into the living room.


    When they saw the muddy ground of the living room, they began to clean it with a mop and a broom without a word.


    Sitting on the sofa, Duan Yao looked awkward, but she would never do housework for Hao Ren.


    Zhen Congming also walked out of his room at this moment while yawning.


    He was surprised to see the messy living room. Since he had built a small array formation for his room, the water didn¡¯t flood it.


    Hao Ren looked at him and found that Zhen Congming had elevated to the realm between Zhen-level and Gen-level from the realm between Kan-level and Li-level.


    In a sense, it meant that he had reached the Core Formation Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    Zhen Congming had slept like a log in the night and gained a significant breakthrough during that time!


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Zhen Congming suddenly found that the big array formation around the house had been destroyed.


    He turned to look at Hao Ren and realized that thetter had reached top-tier Dui-level! Then, he looked at Little White and saw that it had be a level 4 demon beast!


    ¡°It seems lots of stuff had happenedst night¡­¡± Rubbing his eyes in confusion, Zhen Congming tried to summon the nature essence in his body. Due to his demon beast physique, his strength had increased by many folds even though he appeared to be a human.


    He was at the Foundation Establishment Realm but had the strength of the Core Formation Realm. Now that he had reached the Core Formation Realm, it meant that his actual power was close to the Nascent Soul Realm, enabling him to use some super powerful techniques and dharma treasures!


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll be able to enter the Dragon God Shrine for some fun!¡± Secretly pleased, Zhen Congming forgot about the destruction of the big array formation.


    ¡°However, I must hide it from Mom¡­¡± Zhen Congming began to n.


    ¡°Huohuo, here Ie¡­¡±


    Lady Zhen¡¯sughter came from the outside, almost made Zhen Congming run back into his room with fright.


    Duan Yao who had been sitting on the damp sofa dully heard Lady Zhen¡¯s voice, and her eyes lit up as she ran over to open the door.


    ¡°Sister Zhen, you¡¯re early.¡± Yue Yang hurried out of the kitchen at the sight of Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve finished my business, and I¡¯m here to pick up Yao,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    She nced at Hao Ren and Little White and didn¡¯t look surprised when she saw their realm elevations.


    ¡°Have breakfast with us,¡± Yue Yang offered.


    ¡°No, thank you. I need to take Yao to one of my rtives,¡± Lady Zhen said and pulled Duan Yao to her side.


    When Lady Zhen took Duan Yao to the door, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua knew that they were determined to leave and walked them to the door.


    Wearing colorful traditional dresses, Lady Zhen and Duan Yao looked like mother and daughter, but Duan Yao¡¯s cold expression was not as charming as Lady Zhen¡¯s.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to walk us out. I¡¯ll get a taxi when we walk out of the residential area,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    Looking up at Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang and then at Hao Ren who was also standing at the door, Duan Yao wondered when she coulde out again after returning to the Demon Sea with Lady Zhen.


    Perhaps she could meet Hao Ren again in three to six years.


    Holding Duan Yao¡¯s hand, Lady Zhen walked into the distance.


    Suddenly, Lady Zhen put up a pale green spherical energy sphere and floated up into the air with Duan Yao.


    Meanwhile, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had returned to the house.


    Lady Zhen tossed out dozens of colorful small rocks around Hao Ren¡¯s house.


    A five-colored array formation engulfed the house like a soap bubble with glowing light.


    They were the Five-Colored Stones left by N¨¹wa 2 who had patched up the sky in the legends!


    ¡°Little Soul Formation Realm cultivators are troublesome,¡± Lady Zhen murmured and shot into the deep ocean with Duan Yao on a white beam of light.

 Chapter 665: You Must Defeat Heavenly Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 665: You Must Defeat Heavenly Dragons</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hua¡­ While Lady Zhen swept into the ocean, three green lights that were unnoticeable to the human eye flew from the shore and followed her into the deep ocean.


    If Lady Zhen only moved around the coastlines, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators probably couldn¡¯t find her. However, she had appeared in an ind city yesterday, entering their tracking range.


    However, as an eternal demon king, Lady Zhen still dodged them and made it hard for them to track despite the mystical tracking methods of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    In the city where mortals were dense, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t make a move against her, and she didn¡¯t seem interested in fighting them.


    After using all kinds of techniques, the eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators still couldn¡¯t force out Lady Zhen. When the night came, she suddenly vanished.


    Usually, big demon kings wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of eight Soul Formation Realm when they moved around onnd, but Lady Zhen had taken the Kunlun Mountain¡¯s Kunlun Godly Lamp, and her undisguised movements onnd inevitably drew them out.


    Believing that Lady Zhen was still in the city, they had spent one night to build a big array formation and found an astonishing result: there were two big demon kings of almost the same level in the city!


    They could sense Lady Zhen¡¯s aura since she had broken into the Kunlun Mountain and fought with them, but the other was disguised so well that they couldn¡¯t detect this demon king at all without this powerful array!


    Lady Zhen hade to meet another big demon king onnd?!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators got nervous at this discovery, wondering if the demon kings who had the power to destroy the world were up to some scheme.


    When they had determined Lady Zhen¡¯s location after one night¡¯s efforts and were about to surround her, Lady Zhen had suddenly vanished.


    With vast spiritual senses which could locate any cultivator within hundreds of kilometers, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators just couldn¡¯t find the position of Lady Zhen.


    They had tried different techniques, but Lady Zhen would disappear from their vision again and again when she was found. While they chased after her, they had the feeling that she was teasing them and using them to kill time.


    After trailing her for over one hour, the dawn came, and Lady Zhen vanishedpletely from their spiritual senses with a disguise technique.


    Lady Zhen dodged them due to some unknown reason, but one of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t bear the shame anymore and finally found her location at the cost of one-hundred-year of cultivation strength.


    However, they lost her again when Lady Zhen entered East Ocean City. When she reappeared, she had a young girl with her!


    The three Soul Formation Realm cultivators who had tracked Lady Zhen in East Ocean City realized that this young girl was a human cultivator!


    Thinking that Lady Zhen had caught a human cultivator and was taking her to the Demon Sea, the three Soul Formation Realm cultivator got worried, and they sped up quickly, trying to save this girl.


    ¡°Yao, from what I know about the personalities of these three Soul Formation Realm cultivators, they will want to take you as a disciple and teach you if they are lucky enough to get you from me,¡± Lady Zhen said while she flew.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Duan Yao looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°With your talent, they will not ignore you. It would be your fortune to be a disciple of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator,¡± Lady Zhen continued.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s tone was mild and easy, but her speed was fast while the three Soul Formation Realm cultivators chased after her with full force.


    Duan Yao looked at Lady Zhen in bafflement.


    If it were before, she would have admired the Soul Formation Realm cultivators and would have been sleepless with excitement if she could be their disciple. However¡­


    ¡°The Demon Sea looks prosperous, but it¡¯s in fact a prison. If you enter Demon Sea with me, you won¡¯t be able toe out in eight to ten years. If you are willing to go with the three Soul Formation Realm cultivators, I¡¯ll fake a defeat and allow these three little guys to take you back and teach you,¡± Lady Zhen said in earnest.


    ¡°Master, you saved my life, and I want to follow you. I¡¯ll stay in the sea for even 800 years if I have to!¡± Duan Yan said after she bit her lips for a while.


    Hearing her words, Lady Zhen was silent for half a second, and then she covered her smile with her hand before saying, ¡°Hahaha¡­ I have a quick temper, and you might lose your life if you offend me one day. Are you sure about your decision?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Duan Yao answered immediately.


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators were indeed great figures with mighty powers, but Duan Yao was tired of the hypocrisy of human cultivators and didn¡¯t want to return to live inside cultivation sects!


    Although Lady Zhen was from the Demon Tribe, she was true to her feelings, and Duan Yao liked that!


    ¡°Good! Good¡­ If you said that you wanted to go back, I would have killed you,¡± Lady Zhen said softly.


    With a wave of her hand, she took a small bead from her hair and tossed it out.


    Dropping into the sea, the white bead released a thickyer of fog.


    ¡°Weak technique!¡± The three Soul Formation Realm cultivators shot out their dharma treasures and dashed toward the mist.


    Thud!


    Dashing with the fastest traveling speed, the three Soul Formation Realm cultivators bumped onto an energy sphere that even their spiritual senses didn¡¯t detect, and blood gushed out from the wounds on their heads!


    The mist wasn¡¯t an illusion array formation which they had thought but a robust defensive array!


    Looking down at the three Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were falling into the sea, Lady Zhen turned to look at Duan Yao and said, ¡°Your realm is too low and can¡¯t even defeat Hao Ren. That¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate hard with you, and I¡¯m sure I will surpass him one day.¡± Duan Yao bit hard on her lip.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to surpass that kid, but you can¡¯t be called a master until you can defeat a heavenly dragon. Now that I¡¯ve improved your physique, I can inject essence into your body. However¡­¡± Lady Zhen paused before continuing, ¡°It is risky since there is a 50% chance that you¡¯ll die in the process.¡±


    When Duan Yao kept silent, Lady Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Ok. We can return to the Demon Sea and cultivate slowly. You will reach the level and defeat him in ten to 20 years!¡±


    ¡°Master, I want to be stronger!¡± Duan Yao widened her eyes and said without hesitation.


    ¡°There is a 50% chance that you¡¯ll die,¡± Lady Zhen repeated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Duan Yao gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Ok. Since you¡¯re impatient, I¡¯ll help you.¡± While they were flying, Lady Zhen ced her palm on Duan Yao¡¯s head.


    Bang! A violent surge of nature essence poured into Duan Yao¡¯s body.


    A momentter, this surge of nature essence turned gentle, merging into her body like ink spreading in water.


    Duan Yao felt that her golden core was broken, and the broken pieces merged with the misty nature essence, forming a three-dimensional object that looked like a baby and a small demon beast; it was her nascent soul!


    A dash of light shed on her forehead, and Duan Yao sensed that she had broken into the Nascent Soul Realm from the Core Formation Realm in the blink of an eye!


    In seconds, she had reached the realm that ordinary cultivators spent hundreds or even 1,000 years to achieve.


    ¡°As my disciple, this is the beginning realm. Otherwise, we can¡¯t proceed.¡± Lady Zhen touched Duan Yao¡¯s forehead with her soft hand and continued, ¡°Silly girl, I lied to you. The essence injection technique is not risky at all. Look at your nervous face.¡±


    She suddenlyughed with great pleasure.


    Looking at her in bafflement, Duan Yao felt like a littlemb before the charming Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Little girl, you are too na?ve, and you must be careful not to be fooled by boys.¡± Holding Duan Yao¡¯s hand, Lady Zhen¡¯s face turned serious as she said, ¡°From now on, you are my disciple, and I¡¯ll kill the people who dare to mess with you and their families!¡±


    Bang!


    Lady Zhen created a blinking purple energy sphere before dashing into the Demon Sea.


    Hua¡­ The Soul Formation Realm cultivators rushed out of the sea while holding the bleeding wounds on their heads. They stopped their chase when they saw the Immortal Spirit Ind which symbolized the border of the Demon Sea.


    It might be fine if the dragon cultivators passed the Demon Sea asionally, but human cultivators would be asking for trouble if they tried to enter the Demon Sea.


    With big demon kings living in the Demon Sea, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators could dash across it in the high sky. If they tried to fly across the Demon Sea in the low sky or enter the Demon Sea, they would alert the great number of demon kings.


    Now that Lady Zhen, who had taken the Kunlun Godly Lamp, had flown into the Demon Sea, the three Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to follow her in.


    While they flew in the air around the border near the Immortal Spirit Ind, the other five Soul Formation Realm cultivators joined them.


    In the sea, the East Ocean soldiers were patrolling along the border of the Demon Sea, and they didn¡¯te out when they saw the eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators in the air.


    Although the human cultivators were not allowed into the territory of the East Ocean Dragon n, they couldn¡¯t kick out Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    While the eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators were hovering in the high sky above the Immortal Spirit Ind, trying toe up with a strategy, Hao Ren flew over swiftly while stepping on the golden boat that was transformed from the purple gold hairpin.


    Having reached top-tier Dui-level, Hao Ren was more skillful with the Treasure-Controlling Scroll. After he transferred metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence into the purple gold hairpin, it grew from the original 45 meters to almost 100 meters. It looked more magnificent!


    Seeing a golden light getting close at speed close to the Soul Formation Realm, the eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators thought another Soul Formation Realm cultivator hade to their aid.


    However, they soon saw that it was a radiant golden boat, and a dragon cultivator stood in it.


    The top-tier Dui-level dragon cultivator wasn¡¯t powerful in their eyes.


    Boom! The golden boat dashed into the Demon Sea, leaving two long waves behind it in the seemingly peaceful Demon Sea.


    The demon beasts under the sea made way for it one by one and didn¡¯t dare to contest.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 666: Nine Big Demon Kings!

    <h4>Chapter 666: Nine Big Demon Kings!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Stepping on the purple gold hairpin, Hao Ren didn¡¯t see the eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were lingering around the Immortal Spirit Ind.


    After breakfast with Xie Yujia and the others at home, he said that he needed to run an errand. In fact, he remembered that he needed to finish the mission of delivering the elixir pill to Peni Ind in one week.


    The celestial mountains where independent cultivators lived were all situated in the Demon Sea, and ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t enter. Even the inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t dare to enter the Demon Sea without a cause.


    Now that Hao Ren had reached top-tier Dui-level, only four openings away from Xun-level, he sensed the abundant nature essence of the Demon Sea while he traveled on the sea surface.


    The purple gold hairpin was so fast that the moment the bottom of the golden boat touched the water, it entered the depth of the Demon Sea from the edge in the blink of an eye.


    The eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators watched the golden boat disappear from their sight in an instant, and they were astonished by its speed which was even faster than the traveling speed of Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    ¡°The golden boat is probably a supreme spiritual treasure!¡± they thought.


    ¡°Well. With the godlymp stolen, we have to ask Qingfeng Hermit to deal with it,¡± one of the eight Soul Formation Realm cultivators sighed helplessly.


    The other seven Soul Formation Realm cultivators looked scared when they heard the name of Qingfeng Hermit.


    They had received the news that Qingfeng Hermit was still in seclusion cultivation on Eighth Heaven, and none of them dared to interrupt her.


    After all, Qingfeng Hermit was extremely entric!


    ¡°Forget it,¡± one of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators said.


    The others nodded. The godlymp was one of the ultimate treasures of Kunlun Mountain, but dealing with Qingfeng Hermit was more troublesome!


    Hua¡­ Eight lights flew toward thend.


    ¡°I remember that¡­ Qingfeng Hermit took a girl as her disciple. If we can find the girl, maybe she can ask Qingfeng Hermit to solve the problem for us.¡± During their swift flight, one of the cultivators said suddenly.


    ¡°If we can find the girl, we can give it a try. Anyway, let¡¯s go back and cultivate for a while since we all used lots of cultivation strengthst night,¡± another Soul Formation Realm cultivator said.


    The Kunlun Godly Lamp was the ultimate treasure of the Kunlun Mountain and the core item that kept the big array formation around the Kunlun Mountain operational. However, these cultivators didn¡¯t think that the demon king who stole it could activate the ancient godlymp without the special array formation in Kunlun!


    Besides, without the big array formation, the Kunlun Mountain was still guarded by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and they didn¡¯t think that anyone would dare to make trouble for them.


    They were nning to wait until Qingfeng Hermit came out of her seclusion cultivation!


    Only her note technique could defeat demon kings!


    Boom! While the Soul Formation Realm cultivators left in frustration without a n to deal with Lady Zhen, Hao Ren had reached the center of the Demon Sea on the golden boat.


    When Hao Ren led the troops of East Ocean across the Demon Sea, they had avoided the central area and detoured a little to avoid trouble. Now that Hao Ren got close to the center of the Demon Sea, he felt as if he had entered a sea full of abundant nature essence. Each breath he took contained the purest form of nature essence!


    Waves of fog floated on the sea. It wasn¡¯t the water vapor that was evaporated by the Sun but the excess nature essence that wasing from the Demon Sea!


    If mortals entered this ce, the high intensity of nature essence would kill them! Even low-level cultivators would die of bleeding meridians.


    Under the sea, level 10 demon beasts surged up like waves, and they looked at Hao Ren greedily.


    Hum! The golden boat which Hao Ren stepped on released purple light all over the ce.


    The level 10 demon beasts that were ready to make a move scrambled away like a startled herd of fishes.


    These level 10 demon beasts could transform into humans after surviving the Heavenly Tribtion, and they moved near the ocean surface since their strengths were not great enough for them to live deep in the ocean!


    While Hao Ren flew across the surface of the sea which was covered by a thickyer of fog-like nature essence, he was tempted to see the world underwater. Although he knew Lady Zhen and Duan Yao had returned to the Demon Sea, he was only at top-tier Dui-level and was not qualified to visit Lady Zhen.


    If he still couldn¡¯t find enough spiritual herbs for cultivating the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus after his trip to the Nine Dragon Pce with Su Han, he woulde to the Demon Sea to try his luck!


    While he made his n, the golden boat left a series of purple afterimages and flew toward a distant ind.


    As one of the three biggest remote celestial mountains, Peni Ind was almost in the center of the Demon Sea. Withyers of fog-like nature essence floating around the ind, it looked like a realm of its own.


    Stepping on the golden boat, Hao Ren saw a reef protruding from the ind and the ancient characters on it, Peni, from a distance.


    The Dragon God Shrine had no detailed map on theyout of the inds in the Demon Sea except the information that Peni Celestial Mountain was situated in the center of the Demon Sea. After some searching, Hao Ren had found it.


    However, he was only able to do this since he had Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin. If other inspectors, including top-tier Qian-level dragon cultivators, had roamed on the surface of the Demon Sea, they would have been swallowed by a dozen level 10 demon beasts which were eager to break through.


    To Hao Ren¡¯s surprise, the Peni Celestial Mountain had no array formation around it. His golden boatnded sessfully on the ind.


    ¡°Which friend hase to visit me?¡± A voice came from the depth of the ind.


    ¡°I¡¯m Inspector Hao Ren from the Dragon God Shrine. I¡¯m here to deliver the elixir pills,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    From the perspective of cultivation, these remote independent cultivators were human cultivators.


    However, different from the cultivation sects onnd which were likerge-scale schools, these inds were more like small private home-schools.


    However, the independent cultivators who could live on the Demon Sea were figures with extremely great cultivation strength.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The person in the depth of the ind sounded surprised, probably since he didn¡¯t expect a dragon cultivator of the Dragon God Shrine coulde to this ce.


    After a moment of hesitation, the voice sounded again, ¡°You¡¯ve got an identity token from Lady Zhen. No wonder you cane here.¡±


    The independent cultivators on the remote celestial mountains had agreements with the big demon kings, so even level 10 demon beasts wouldn¡¯t attack the inds. That was why these inds didn¡¯t have array formation around them.


    When Hao Rennded on the ind on the dharma treasure, the Peni Ind Master had thought that another independent cultivator of a nearby ind had sent a disciple here to deliver something, not expecting Hao Ren from the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Qingfeng! Mingyue! Wee the guest!¡± The cultivator on the ind called out.


    The moment he said it, a handsome boy and a pretty girl appeared from the void, looking at Hao Ren curiously.


    While putting away the purple gold hairpin, Hao Ren was secretly rmed since he had felt nothing when the two kids who were about seven years old had hidden themselves in the void on both sides of him!


    When they appeared, Hao Ren checked their realms and realized that they were already at low-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    Following the two kids cautiously, Hao Ren saw all kinds of precious beasts on the ind.


    Some deer ran from a nearby forest, and Hao Ren realized that they were all level 5 and level 6 spirit beasts.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Little White isn¡¯t here, or its self-esteem will be crushed,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    No wonder Peni was ranked as one of the three biggest remote celestial mountains. When Hao Ren saw Peni Ind in the high sky, he had thought that it wasn¡¯t a big ind. However, when he was inside walking on the winding path, he realized that he couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    If the famous Peni Ind weren¡¯t situated in the most dangerous Demon Sea, there would probably be lots of inspectors wanting to take this mission.


    ¡°Master, Gongzi Hao is here.¡± After leading Hao Ren around one corner, passing a big peach tree, anding to a closed brass door, the two kids reported to the person inside.


    During the journey, Hao Ren noticed that all the nts were blooming, including peach flowers, pear flowers, plum flowers, and more.


    Keeping the flowers blooming was something Lady Zhen was capable of. However, the flowers on Peni Ind were in full bloom at the same time without any special array formation, and it showed the great power of the ind master.


    ¡°Junior Hao Ren greets the Peni Ind Master,¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands and bowed.


    There were inds of different sizes on the Demon Sea, and they were all upied by independent cultivators. It was a remote cultivation world different from the one on thend.


    Having almost no dealings with the cultivation sects onnd, the independent cultivators had their own system, which was why they didn¡¯t join the war between the cultivation sects and the dragon ns.


    However, the independent cultivators on the remote celestial inds had regr dealings with each other. Living on Peni Ind, one of the three biggest remote celestial mountains, its master was one of the three most influential figures among the independent cultivators.


    Hao Ren was very respectful at this moment for his own benefit as he wondered if the Peni Ind Master would give him something for his efforts.


    Otherwise, the master could have asked him to leave instead of bringing him into the ind.


    ¡°The Dragon God Shrine is indeed full of talented people, and one of its inspectors can even enter the Demon Sea,¡± the voice sounded from behind the brass door, and it seemed like the Peni Ind Master was looking at Hao Ren up and down.


    Hao Ren took out the small bottle from his ne and handed it to the little boy who was wearing an Eight-Trigram Taoist robe and standing beside him.


    ¡°At your age, it is not easy to cultivate to top-tier Dui-level onnd where nature essence is scarce,¡± the Peni Ind Master continued.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± This person paused for a second before continuing in amazement ¡°Immortal Physique! You have the Immortal Physique?¡±


    ¡°With the Immortal Physique, you still managed to fly across the Demon Sea without being eaten by the level 10 demon beasts. It seems like Lady Zhen¡¯s power has grown even stronger. However, level 10 demon beasts have activated their intelligence. Now the news is out, and you¡¯ll catch the eyes of the other nine most powerful demon kings when you leave my ce.¡±


    The person on the other side of the brass door said after a short pause.

 Chapter 667: Penglai Seven Killing Array

    <h4>Chapter 667: Peni Seven Killing Array</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Hao Ren gaped in surprise.


    He didn¡¯t think that the Immortal Physique had its drawbacks. However, on the second thought, he remembered that level 10 demon beasts must eat precious treasures to have the ability to pass through the Heavenly Tribtion. He had the Immortal Physique but without the power of an immortal; he was the perfect elixir in the eyes of demon beasts!


    When he came out to the Demon Sea, he had told Xie Yujia that he was running an errand, so they didn¡¯t know that he came to the Demon Sea. Besides, he didn¡¯t know that he would be in this difficult situation.


    ¡°You are only here to bring me the elixir pills. If one of the nine most powerful demon kings eat you, it won¡¯t be my fault. However, it will probably affect my rtionship with the Dragon God Shrine. This is the deal¡­¡± The person behind the brass door paused for a while before continuing, ¡°If you be my disciple, you can stay in my Peni Ind and cultivate two to three years until you reach peak Qian-level. Then, you¡¯ll have enough power to protect yourself when you leave here.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at the brass door at a loss for words, not sure how he should feel about the Peni Ind Master wanting to take him as a disciple on their first encounter.


    He wondered why these powerful cultivators always wanted to take in disciples.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to Senior¡¯s kindness, but I have urgent businesses to tend to and can¡¯t stay on the ind,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Grandma would be worried if he were absent for two or three days, let alone two or three years. If he disappeared for two to three months, he would be dered missing, and his grandma would be distressed.


    Not wanting to have his family and loved ones worried, he would never stay in Peni Ind. He would return tond no matter how dangerous the journey would be.


    ¡°Humph! I like your talent and want to take you in as my disciple, yet you refused me!¡± The person behind the brass door sounded angry.


    ¡°Even Lady Zhen is respectful toward me. I¡¯ll see how powerful you are!¡±


    Suddenly, a golden light shot out of the brass door.


    Surprised by the sudden attack from this grand cultivator, Hao Ren immediately used the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and formed a light wall to block the golden light.


    After reaching top-tier Dui-level, his sword energies released from the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll had better quality and faster speed. These sword energies that were released at his will blocked the golden light.


    However, that golden light wasn¡¯t a dharma treasure but a cluster of nature essence. It turned suddenly and hacked toward Hao Ren¡¯s face.


    Hao Ren was frustrated at this entric old guy who was probably above the Soul Formation Realm. This old guy became so shameless that he even attacked a junior after thetter refused to be his disciple.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll¡­¡±


    The person behind the door sounded confused, but the golden light didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, it turned into three before hacking toward Hao Ren¡¯s hands and feet.


    ¡°Break!¡± Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies which contained lightning energy crashed toward the three golden light beams.


    Hiss¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s five-elemental lightning sword energies distinguished the three golden beams instantly.


    Standing beside the brass door, Qingfeng and Mingyue looked at Hao Ren, surprised that he could block their master¡¯s casual test.


    Their master was in seclusion cultivation for more than 300 days a year and rarely showed his hand. However, he was so interested in this cultivator who came from the outside that he tested him.


    ¡°Well! You are not bad! It seems like the Dragon God Shrine deserves its fame!¡± A burst of lightughter came from behind the door while a sword-shaped dharma treasure flew out.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies condensed suddenly, and its tip went toward the tip of the iing silver longsword head-on!


    Ding!


    The two swords collided with ear-piercing sounds.


    The longsword tossed out by the Peni Ind Master split open Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored longsword!


    Fortunately, Hao Ren¡¯s longsword was made up of sword energies, and the broken sword body merged again into a solid five-colored longsword.


    ¡°Good! You can keep calm at dangerous moments! Did the Dragon God Shrine Master teach you himself?¡± The person behind the brass door said again while the silver longsword leaped in the air, shooting toward the spot between Hao Ren¡¯s eyebrows!


    It was the upper Dantian, one of the major acupoints in the human body. If it were pierced, one¡¯s cultivation strength would be destroyed!


    Forced to use his best technique, Hao Ren used the first variation of the first sword strike from the Mystic Water Sword Techniques with the five-colored sword!


    Ding! Ding¡­ Sparks flew.


    Hao Ren¡¯s five-colored sword blocked the silver longsword!


    ¡°Oh?¡± the person behind the brass door sounded more surprised.


    Hao Ren had the Immortal Physique and practiced Immortal Sword Technique.


    ¡°KId, are you a Heavenly Dragon or an Immortal?¡± Peni Ind Master behind the brass door asked Hao Ren.


    After reaching the Soul Formation Realm, the cultivators who could ascend into heavens but decided to remain in the mortal world were called Earthly Immortals.


    However, Hao Ren had both a dragon core and the Immortal Physique, confusing the experienced Peni Ind Master.


    He suspected that Hao Ren had reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm or Heavenly Immortal Realm but had returned tond to re-cultivate for some reason.


    ¡°Junior is a mortal who swallowed a dragon core by mistake and began cultivation,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡±


    The brass door opened slowly, revealing a small cave with a diameter of five meters. On a yellow cushion, there sat a chubby old man.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue widened their eyes when the brass door opened. In the years they served their master, it was the first time that their master opened the brass door to a guest while he was in seclusion cultivation.


    Even when the masters of the other two most powerful celestial mountains came to visit their master, he had talked with them behind the brass door!


    Surprised that the brass door opened, Hao Ren looked up immediately at the Peni Ind Master.


    Sitting steadily on the cushion, Peni Master was short and fat with a bald head and a wrinkled face. He was extremely ugly!


    With the Peni Ind as beautiful as the heaven, Hao Ren had thought that the ind master would look ethereal at least if not handsome. Therefore, he was astonished at the person he saw!


    ¡°Human but not human, demon but not demon, dragon but not dragon, and immortal but not immortal¡­¡± Peni Ind Master¡¯s eyes, one big one small, looked at Hao Ren as he said, ¡°You are a lucky guy.¡±


    ¡°Greetings to you, Senior.¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands after withdrawing the sword energies


    Sitting in the narrow stone room, Peni Ind Master who had a wrinkled face reminded Hao Ren of the Tudigong. [Tudigong, Lord of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutry deity of a locality and the humanmunities who inhabit it in Chinese folk religion.]


    Peni Ind Master lifted his right hand slightly, and the small bottle flew from Qingfeng¡¯s hand to his.


    He opened the bottle and looked before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Just what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°Since you delivered the elixir, no matter if you can escape from the chase of the nine demon kings or not, I¡¯ll give you something.¡±


    He spread his hands, and several objects appeared before his knees with a white sh


    ¡°The first one is Immortal Fruit, the No.1 Earthly Fruit; the second is Golden Saturn Peach, the No.1 Heavenly Fruit; the third is a supreme spiritual treasure, Green Wave Sword; the fourth is a Peni Immortal Token which you can use to seek shelter at other celestial inds when you¡¯re in danger.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at the two fruits. The first one looked fresh and white and took the shape of a baby; it was the immortal fruit that Hao Ren heard about in the story, Journey to the West. The second fruit was a Saturn peach with golden light and intense nature essence. These two were immortal fruits that mortals couldn¡¯t see in their lifetimes.


    However, Hao Ren knew the power of the supreme spiritual treasures. If he could get one more, he would feel more confident in battles.


    However, that token seemed more fitting to his current need. If he took the token, he could get out of the Demon Sea sessfully.


    ¡°You can take these four or just the fifth option,¡± Peni Ind Master said.


    Hao Ren blinked in surprise; he had thought that he could only choose one instead of taking all four.


    He suddenly was interested in the fifth option.


    ¡°What¡¯s the fifth option?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The fifth option is to break my Seven Killing Array, and I¡¯ll not take you as my disciple,¡± Peni Ind Master said.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at him and asked, ¡°If I take the first four, I must be your disciple, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why would I give you such precious gifts if you¡¯re not my disciple?¡± Peni Ind Master said.


    Hao Ren was speechless. It seemed that this Peni Ind Master still wanted to take him as a disciple, and his gifts to his new disciple were indeed precious.


    ¡°It seems that this old guy is determined to have me as his disciple¡­¡± he thought.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s hesitation, Qingfeng and Mingyue looked jealous since they had never received any treasures after serving their master for years. However, Hao Ren had just arrived and could be a disciple with the reward of such precious gifts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the fifth option,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The two kids widened their eyes at Hao Ren¡¯s words. After all, thousands of cultivators wanted to cultivate on Peni Ind, but Hao Ren just refused this opportunity!


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Peni Ind Master waved his big sleeve, and the four objects disappeared.


    While the cultivation sects chose disciples with certain criteria, the remote cultivation world chose their disciples more carefully and took only the disciples who met their exceptional standards.


    Peni Ind Master had the intention of taking Hao Ren as his disciple when he saw thetter¡¯s Immortal Physique. After testing Hao Ren¡¯s power, he was quite satisfied. He could see that despite Hao Ren¡¯s excellent physique and talent, thetter didn¡¯t have a good teacher to guide him, which meant that he was an independent cultivator without a sect.


    Besides, Hao Ren was a mortal who had a foreign dragon core, the Immortal Physique, and even a trace of demonic essence. Peni Ind Master wanted to know how far Hao Ren could go on his path of cultivation.


    There were many people with all kinds of fortune even among the mortals, but few could cultivate to Hao Ren¡¯s realm.


    Only those with great fortitude could get great opportunities.


    Seven-colored lights floated in the high sky above Peni Ind like silk while celestial music sounded.


    Suddenly, Peni Ind Master who was in the cave and Qingfeng and Mingyue who were standing beside the peach tree vanished.

 Chapter 668: Mind Array!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Mind Array!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Suddenly, 24 sharp knives appeared in the void.


    ¡°Sword array!¡±


    Hao Ren used all his 1,280 sword energies.


    Four Gates Base Guard Array Formation! The sword energies formed four walls, waiting for the attacks.


    ¡°The so-called Seven Killing Array targets the seven emotions which are joy, anger, grief, fear, love, hatred, and desire,¡± Peni Ind Master¡¯s voice sounded by Hao Ren¡¯s ear vaguely.


    The 24 sharp knives hacked toward Hao Ren in two groups.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 1,280 sword energies shot up together and lit up this corner of the ind. After reaching top-tier Dui-level which was equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm, Hao Ren was more powerful than before.


    The 24 sharp knives pierced the sword energies, slipping toward Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Illusion array.


    An array that attacked one¡¯s mind.


    Feeling the cold, sharp knives piercing his body, Hao Ren was plunged into the illusion array instantly.


    Joy, anger, grief, fear, love, hatred, and desire!


    Different scenes passed Hao Ren¡¯s mind including the victory in the basketball match, registration into University, the happiness of his parents, and his wedding.


    ¡°The wedding?¡± Hao Ren was surprised but couldn¡¯t clearly see the girl who was wearing the wedding dress.


    ¡°Master, no one under the Soul Formation Realm has ever broken this Seven Killing Array,¡± Qingfeng and Mingyue who were standing beside Peni Ind Master said softly.


    Rubbing his chubby face full of wrinkles, Peni Ind Master smiled but remained silent.


    They were standing just five meters in front of Hao Ren, but he couldn¡¯t see them. Hao Ren stood under a peach tree with clenched fists and tightly-shut eyes.


    Seven Killing Array wasn¡¯t an array attacking the physical body but the mind. All cultivators, didn¡¯t matter who they were, had worries and burdens in their minds that couldn¡¯t be unlocked, and these ¡®knots¡¯ in minds would be the obstacles on their way to the higher realm.


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators all had been free of care before they sessfully passed the Heavenly Tribtion and reached the Earthly Immortal Realm.


    Young and at a high realm, Hao Ren was excellent in every aspect. However, this Seven Killing Array would test his mind.


    In the illusion array, Hao Ren saw many girls running toward him, some familiar and some not, even including Jiang Yuan and Lin Li.


    However, he just couldn¡¯t figure out who the girl wearing the wedding dress was.


    Hao Ren knew this was an illusion array, but he wanted to pull up the headpiece to see who this girl was. However, when he reached out, he hesitated and paused.


    ¡°Master, he can¡¯t even pass the first level.¡± Seeing Hao Ren standing still, the two kids said.


    They were jealous that Peni Ind Master put such high value on Hao Ren.


    ¡°I think he can at least break five levels,¡± Peni Ind Master said.


    Hao Ren who was standing in front of them gritted his teeth and suddenly moved his fingers.


    Bang!


    One colorful light out of the seven colorful lights in the sky above Peni Ind suddenly turned into dust and vanished in the wind.


    ¡°The kid is ambitious.¡± Peni Ind Master patted his old face and murmured, ¡°Five¡­ Six¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s fine that he is direct in his mind.¡±


    Not able to see to the scenes in the illusion array, Qingfeng and Mingyue only saw Hao Ren breaking through the first level. They curled their lips, saying, ¡°Here is the second level.¡±


    While they talked, Hao Ren suddenly began to use a set of fist techniques.


    The punches and kicks looked quite powerful


    In the illusion array, Hao Ren saw Qin Shaoyang challenging him with attacks. Knowing that it was just an illusion, Hao Ren tried to ignore him. However, Qin Shaoyang¡¯s gold weaving shuttle hit Hao Ren, and the pain was acute!


    If he wanted to break this level, he must defeat Qin Shaoyang and vent his anger!


    Crack! Hao Ren shattered Qin Shaoyang in the illusion.


    ck Wolf, that master of West Ocean, escaped from the Dragon God Shrine and hunted down Hao Ren¡­ Ceng Yitao, the Crown Prince of West Ocean, was chasing after Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi with West Ocean elders¡­ Three metal-elemental, top-tier Qian-level dragon cultivators appeared outside of Hao Ren¡¯s home, trying to destroy the house¡­ The sword energies surrounded Hao Ren, breaking off several leaves on the nearby peach tree.


    ¡°The second level is difficult to break,¡± the two kids said.


    It was hard for one to control his or her anger and get rid of it. For cultivators, it was impossible to avoid battles. One could get out of difficulties with great strength, or one would be destroyed by their rivals.


    Peni Ind Master looked at Hao Ren, wanting to see what kind of enemies Hao Ren had had. He was pleased when he saw they were powerful people.


    The second level was more difficult than the first one. Using his sword energies for one full hour, Hao Ren still couldn¡¯t break through.


    Many powerful cultivators were defeated at the level of anger, either by hurting their meridians due to their fury or beaten by their rivals in the illusion array.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue looked at each other and was about to conclude that Hao Ren would fail at this level, but Hao Ren suddenly released all his nature essence, and the 1,280 sword energies spiraled into the sky.


    Crack!


    A lightning bolt crashed down from the sky.


    Still at low-tier Nascent Soul Realm, Qingfeng and Mingyue looked rmed.


    Peni Ind Master reached out his right hand, and the heavenly lightning struck onto his palm, condensing into a ball of lightning.


    He tossed it into the distance casually, and many level 10 demon beasts jumped out of the sea. They had been waiting for Heavenly Tribtion, and they fought to get it when they saw the ball of lightning.


    Bang!


    The second colored light on Peni Ind disappeared as well.


    In the illusion array, Hao Ren felt fatigued after fighting with his previous rivals one by one.


    Suddenly, the scenes of his maternal grandparents¡¯ deaths and going to the cemetery of his paternal grandfather with Grandma appeared in his mind one after another.


    Suddenly, the scene of Grandma sick in bed came into his sight.


    As if he were struck hit by a huge hammer, Hao Ren¡¯s heart broke with shock.


    Then, the scene of his loved ones deserting him appeared one by one while the previous joyous memories shattered.


    ¡°Mortals are burdened with worries. Let¡¯s see if he can pass this level.¡± After a long silence, Peni Ind Master suddenly murmured.


    Hua¡­ Suddenly, the sword energies spread outward while the sad scenes in the illusion array shattered like ss.


    Bang!


    The third colored light engulfing Peni Ind scattered and disappeared slowly.


    All kinds of horrifying and worrisome scenes swarmed toward Hao Ren like nightmares instantly.


    Anyone who wasn¡¯t determined and harbored sneaky thoughts couldn¡¯t break this level.


    With the same confidence and courage that he used to break the ¡®level of grief,¡¯ Hao Ren broke ¡®level of fear.¡¯ He was confident that he could protect the people around him.


    The sword energies shed, and the fourth colorful light suddenly shattered and disappeared, too.


    By now, he had broken four levels, which astonished Qingfeng and Mingyue.


    ¡°Qingfeng, Mingyue, who broke the Seven Killing Arrayst time?¡± Peni Ind Master asked suddenly.


    ¡°It was a small demon king about 1,000 years ago,¡± the two kids answered.


    They hadn¡¯t witnessed it but had heard it from Peni Ind Master.


    ¡°That small demon king had no parents and was carefree; he broke my Seven Killing Array with innate super strength and a pure heart.¡±


    Peni Ind Master looked at Hao Ren who stood under the peach tree with tightly-shut eyes and a frown as he continued, ¡°This young cultivator has parents and worries, but he has broken four levels with the simple desire to protect.¡±


    The remaining three colorful lights moved around the Peni Ind in celestial music.


    Love, hatred, and desire.


    Thest three levels of the Seven Killing Array tested the deepest emotions in one¡¯s heart.


    If one could drop love, hatred, and desires, one could break the Seven Killing Array.


    ¡°He has too many mortal concerns. He surely can¡¯t pass the fifth level,¡± the boy said.


    Bang!


    The fifth colored light suddenly shattered.


    The heart with great love! Only people without the burden of love or with great love could pass the fifth level as long as they weren¡¯t burdened or obsessed. The requirement was a peaceful mind.


    ¡°In the sixth level, surely he¡­¡± the boy continued.


    Bang!


    The sixth colored light shattered before he could finish his words.


    ¡°This¡­¡± the boy turned to look at his master in bafflement. With joy, there should be love; with anger, there should be hatred. In the Seven Killing Array, it should be impossible to break both the first level and the fifth level together as well as the second level and the sixth level together.


    Peni Ind Master shook his head with a smile, but he didn¡¯t exin.


    He had expected Hao Ren to break the fifth level, but not the sixth. Cultivators must face all kinds of powerful enemies. In the illusion array, Peni Ind Master had seen that Hao Ren¡¯s enemies were powerful people, and he was surprised that Hao Ren didn¡¯t hate them.


    If Hao Ren seeded, he would be the second person who had ever broken the Seven Killing Array.


    It was easy to beak array formations trapping one¡¯s body, but it was difficult to beak array formations trapping one¡¯s mind.


    ¡°With such a free mentality, it is not difficult for him to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm,¡± Peni Ind Master thought as he looked at Hao Ren, wondering if thetter could break thest level.


    The Seven Killing Array was the most powerful mind array in the world. To break it, one must break all their mental burdens and be free of worries. Even some Soul Formation Realm cultivators probably couldn¡¯t beak thest level.


    The ones who could break the Seven Killing Array would pass the Heavenly Tribtion. However, not everyone who had passed the Heavenly Tribtion could break the Seven Killing Array.


    The vague celestial music dulled Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    After breaking six levels in which almost all his secrets were revealed to himself again, he was at thest level which targeted the desires in his heart. If he couldn¡¯t break it, he could fall into the Evil Dao.


    With skin like the surface of an ancient tree, Peni Ind Master stared at Hao Ren with his eyes, one big and one small, wondering if thetter could pass thest level.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The golden shield which had been sleeping in Hao Ren¡¯s ne suddenly sensed the intense nature essence outside.


    Whoosh! It rushed out of Hao Ren¡¯s ne and started to suck in the enormous amounts of nature essence on Peni Ind, not caring where it was.

 Chapter 669: Treasure of the Treasures…

    <h4>Chapter 669: Treasure of the Treasures¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren who had been fighting his emotions in the illusion array suddenly found that the array was broken.


    He opened his eyes and saw the golden shield hovering in the high sky, sucking in the white fog-form nature essence into its core like a tornado.


    ¡°This little¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s first thought was that the golden shield was causing trouble again.


    Instantly, it sucked half of the nature essence in Peni Ind, one of the three most powerful remote celestial mountains!


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Seeing the overbearing behavior of Hao Ren¡¯s supreme spiritual treasure, Qingfeng and Mingyue immediately jumped up to fight the golden shield with bare fists.


    Peni Ind Master raised his hands slightly, and Mingyue and Qingfeng who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm were immediately immobilized.


    ¡°Since he broke my Seven Killing Array, he can get the nature essence as a reward,¡± Peni Ind Master said calmly.


    In the sky above Peni Ind, the golden shield spun faster and faster.


    Although Peni Ind was far smaller than Kunlun Mountain, the nature essence intensity was almost the same as that in Kunlun Mountain, the ancestral holy ce for cultivation sects.


    Hum¡­ The golden shield suddenly released thousands of golden lights.


    Bang¡­ These golden lights shot into the sea, sending many level 10 demon beasts into the air.


    The Green Wave Sword flew from the sleeve of Peni Ind Master and dashed toward the golden shield.


    The golden shield released a golden light beam that was as thick as an arm toward the Green Wave Sword which was also a supreme spiritual treasure, breaking thetter into two halves!


    ¡°Master¡­ This¡­¡± Qingfeng and Mingyue looked at Peni Ind Master in surprise.


    ¡°There are levels in cultivation progress and dharma treasures. Each of you, take one piece of the sword and refine them into dharma treasures,¡± Peni Ind Master said as he rubbed his chin slowly.


    It seemed he didn¡¯t care that a supreme spiritual treasure was broken.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue both felt pitiful toward the destruction of the sword, but they soon got excited since the remains of a supreme spiritual treasure still had some spirit properties. With their excellent material, they could be made into powerful dharma treasures.


    They ran over to pick up the broken Green Wave Sword and returned to Peni Ind Master¡¯s side. They looked at the overbearing gold shield in the high sky enviously, saying, ¡°Master, this dharma treasure¡­¡±


    ¡°The dharma treasures can cultivate by themselves and try hard to elevate. This shield is able to achieve such a realm, and that is its fortune. In Peni Ind, we have countless treasures. Why should we pity the loss of one treasure? As long as you cultivate hard, you will get your share. You¡¯re still young; don¡¯t be so greedy.¡±


    The two kids lowered their heads with shame at their master¡¯s scold. Although they had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, they were still kids who couldn¡¯t help feeling envious just like the regr kids who saw other kids¡¯ toys.


    ¡°Today, you will have the chance to watch how the supreme spiritual treasure passes the Heavenly Tribtion,¡± Peni Ind Master continued.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue looked up at the golden shield with widened eyes.


    Standing under the peach tree, Hao Ren was also watching the golden shield in surprise, feeling like the shield¡¯s aura was quite different from before.


    It was quitemon to see cultivators and demon beasts trying to pass Heavenly Tribtions, but not dharma treasures.


    Only the top-tier dharma treasures with traces of spirit properties could trigger the Heavenly Tribtion and be a supreme spiritual treasure.


    The supreme spiritual treasures would trigger another Heavenly Tribtion after reaching a certain level. Such supreme spiritual treasures were treasures of the treasures and could defeat the ordinary supreme spiritual treasures.


    After three Heavenly Tribtion, they would be the kings of the treasures. Up until now, only one treasure had reached this level in the entire world.


    Bang!


    A heavenly lightning bolt struck down from the sky.


    The level 10 demon beasts around Peni Ind all came over, hoping to get some lightning energy for themselves.


    The golden shield shot out a blinding golden light toward the lightning.


    Crack¡­ Nine purple lightning bolts struck down from the ck clouds toward the golden shield from nine directions.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue had seen lots of demon beasts and even small demon kings passing the Heavenly Tribtion around Peni Ind, but they had never seen such powerful nineyered godly lightning bolts.


    The golden shield could only shoot out golden lights since it was a defense dharma treasure and only had simple attack methods.


    However, due to its defensive nature, it had a natural advantage in resisting heavenly lightning bolts. The nine purple lightning bolts pierced the nine golden lights and struck the surface of the golden shield. They left nine dents, but it wasn¡¯t pierced!


    The golden shield shook again, and it sucked more than half of the nature essence on Peni Ind into its body.


    Without the nurture of nature essence, the flourishing nts on the ind began to wither in the masses. ck clouds moved to the sky above the ind, and the ethereal Peni Ind looked like the chilly hell instantly.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The two kids turned to look at Peni Ind Master anxiously.


    Peni Ind Master waved his hand, signaling them to keep calm.


    He was surprised that a supreme spiritual treasure would stay with only a top-tier Dui-level cultivator, and he wanted to see if the dharma treasure would still stay with Hao Ren after elevating into a higher realm.


    Besides, the natural selection was thew of the world, and he had never interfered when the demon beasts and small demon kings were going through their Heavenly Tribtions around Peni Ind.


    No matter if it were cultivators or dharma treasures, they must get past many risks and dangers to reach the top.


    Bang¡­ Many silver lights shed in the ck clouds.


    The dark Demon Sea lit up instantly. The level 10 demon beasts tumbled in the ocean waves with fear and excitement.


    It was almost equivalent to the Heavenly Tribtion of demon kings! If the level 10 demon beasts could touch one bit of the lightning energy, they might be able to use that lightning energy to transform and bypass the Heaven Tribtion!


    Hu! Hu!


    The golden shield spat out two big streaks of nature essence as if it were making thest preparation.


    For the dharma treasures, the first tribtion was equivalent to the Transformation Tribtion of the demon beasts, and it was difficult to pass. The second tribtion was equal to the small demon kings¡¯ tribtions, and it was more dangerous than the first one.


    Among the tens of millions of demon beasts, only a few could transform into demon kings, and even less could be big demon kings.


    The number of supreme spiritual treasures in the world was less than that of the small demon kings in the Demon Sea, and fewer could pass two Heavenly Tribtions.


    Crack¡­ Lightning bolts struck down from all directions toward the golden shield.


    The blinding light lit up the demon beasts that were deep in the ocean.


    Hao Ren was surprised that the golden shield could trigger such a powerful tribtion, and he felt like this Heavenly Tribtion was even more powerful than Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion from a while back.


    Crack¡­ The second wave of lightning bolts crashed toward the golden shield.


    The golden shield spun with all its force as dents appeared on its smooth surface. If the dharma treasures got even a small crack, it meant failure.


    Crack! The clouds that almost engulfed all the inner area of the Demon Sea were lit up.


    The golden shield had sucked in as much nature essence as possible, but it stumbled as if it would fall.


    When the next waves of heavenly lightning bolts struck down, the golden shield would shatter and die. After all, even mortals who were trying to cultivate into immortals were against thews of nature, let alone dharma treasures!


    Seeing the lightning bolts in the clouds, an idea urred to Hao Ren. He unlocked Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength with his connate nature essence and then transformed into a dragon!


    A white dragon flew into the sky!


    Peak Qian-level!


    Feeling pain on his sides, Hao Ren spread out his dragon wings that were hundreds of meters wide!


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Seeing Hao Ren turning into a dragon with the power of peak Qian-level, the two kids were surprised.


    The 40,960 sword energies!


    Five sword energies of each elemental attributebined into lightning!


    There were now 8,192 lightning swords! They merged into a huge sword which was so thick that five people couldn¡¯t get their arms around it.


    Breaking the lightning with lightning!


    With Hao Ren¡¯s help, the golden shield regained its courage!


    The heavenly lightning bolts striking down from the high sky centered on the heart of Peni Ind, looking like a huge funnel.


    The level 10 demon beasts jumped out of the Demon Sea in excitement, trying to grab the chance to transform after thousands of years of cultivation.


    The golden shield spun shakily, sucking in the white mist-form nature essence from the surface of the Demon Sea.


    ng! Hao Ren¡¯s white dragon form was struck down by a heavenly lightning bolt.


    The huge sword condensed by the 8,192 lightning swords was shattered into pieces.


    Then the purple heavenly lightning bolts fell into the sea around Peni Ind in pieces.


    Thousands of level 10 demon beasts which had cultivated for many years jumped out of the sea almost at the same time, and heavenly lightning bolts struck hundreds of them!


    The demon beasts that were struck by the powerful heavenly lightning bits fell into the ocean, and it was hard to tell if they were dead or not. However, the demon beasts that were struck by weaker heavenly lightning bits shimmered with weird lights, and they were about to transform!


    Hao Ren had helped hundreds of level 10 demon beasts pass the transformation stage!


    He looked up and saw the golden shield hovering in the high sky; it was in a deadlock with a white heavenly lightning bolt which was thicker than itself!


    Up! Up! Up!


    The golden shield pushed the heavenly lightning bolt up for more than ten meters!


    Crack! The white heavenly lightning copsed suddenly and disappeared like a fantasy shadow.


    The golden shield was ckened, uneven, and wrinkled on the edges, looking more broken than garbage.


    Despite its shabby look, it had passed the Heavenly Tribtion!


    ¡°Little spiritual treasure! Be grateful and acknowledge your master!¡± Peni Ind Master said to the golden shield.


    After the second elevation, the supreme spiritual treasures would take the first cultivator they saw as their master. With Hao Ren standing before it, the golden shield vaguely remembered that he had helped it block the Heavenly Tribtion. After a few seconds of hesitation, it flew over slowly.


    Changing back into his human form, a set of clothes flew over and put itself on him.


    ¡°Since you broke my Seven Killing Array, I¡¯ll keep my word and won¡¯t take you as my disciple. Leave now, and I¡¯ll not hold you responsible for destroying my trees.¡±


    Peni Ind Master raised his hands, and a great amount of nature essence came to Peni Ind from the nearby area. As a result, all kinds of trees were turned back to life with new leaves and flowers.


    ¡°With your steady mind and great fortune, if you can get out of the Demon Sea ande back to Peni Ind again, I¡¯ll take you as my brother!¡±


    A huge force lifted Hao Ren and tossed him out of Peni Ind.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name, Senior!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Zi!¡± The name shot into Hao Ren¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 670: The Upheaval in the Demon Sea

    <h4>Chapter 670: The Upheaval in the Demon Sea</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    After being tossed up high into the sky, Hao Ren looked down and saw only white mist on the sea. There was no trace of Peni Ind anymore.


    The golden shield which had broken through to a higher realm had also been tossed into the sametitude as Hao Ren.


    Taking a small turn around Hao Ren, it flew to the distance instantly.


    With their own intelligence, the supreme spiritual treasures didn¡¯t like to take orders from ordinary cultivators. Now that the golden shield had elevated to a higher realm, it wanted to be free from any restrictions of any cultivator and hide between the sky and the earth.


    ¡°Damn! Ungrateful thing!¡± Hao Ren cussed and touched the ne on his chest before drawing out the purple gold hairpin.


    The golden shield wasn¡¯t an honorable treasure.


    At the sight of the purple gold hairpin, the golden shield flew back and shot a golden light toward the purple gold hairpin.


    It could run away, but when it saw the purple gold hairpin, it wanted to get its revenge.


    Calmly, the purple gold hairpin didn¡¯t dodge while its purple light brightened, creating countless phantoms of itself.


    ng¡­ The two dharma treasures collided with each other, creating explosions and surging up sea waves. Many level 10 demon beasts dived deep into the ocean after hearing the noises.


    They broke even!


    ¡°Purple gold hairpin, let¡¯s go!¡± Sensing more and more demon beasts swarming toward them and finding no inds nearby, Hao Ren felt nervous and shouted.


    After shooting out another purple light, the purple gold hairpin transformed into the golden boat.


    After elevating to a higher realm, the golden shield only broke even with the purple gold hairpin, which greatly reduced its arrogance. After half a second of hesitation, it spun into the distance.


    The dharma treasures with spirit properties were called supreme spiritual treasures which were divided into three levels: Nature Spiritual Treasure, Nature Celestial Treasure, and Nature Godly Treasure.


    However, cultivators could only divide the dharma treasures into supreme spiritual treasures and ordinary dharma treasures. Except for the cultivators who had witnessed their dharma treasures pass Heavenly Tribtions, only the supreme spiritual treasures themselves could sense each other¡¯s level.


    In the past, the golden shield was no match for the purple gold hairpin because thetter had experienced two Heavenly Tribtions. Thus, it was one level higher than the golden shield.


    Usually, after a dharma treasure passed the Heavenly Tribtion, it would follow the first cultivator it saw until the cultivator died. Then, it would fly away to find a new owner or hide in a ce with abundant nature essence.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s realm was lower than top-tier Nascent Soul Ream, which was why the golden shield didn¡¯t want to follow Hao Ren after the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren injected metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence into the golden boat which instantly grew to almost 90 meters before flying swiftly to the west.


    The golden boat and the golden shield flew in opposite directions.


    They went their own ways.


    ¡°Master, what good do you see in this Hao Ren that you want him to take the oath and be your blood brother? Look! Even the dharma treasure he helped doesn¡¯t want to follow him.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is not the dharma treasure but his carefree mindset. How would you feel if your supreme spiritual treasure deserted you after passing the Heavenly Tribtion? Qingfeng, Mingyue, you must rely on your minds to cultivate, not on external things.¡±


    The conversation came from one corner.


    The moment that the vague words were said, the golden shield suddenly turned around and chased after Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat.


    After passing two Heavenly Tribtions, it could defeat ordinary supreme spiritual treasures without Hao Ren. However, after flying for more than ten kilometers all by itself, it suddenly changed its mind.


    It wouldn¡¯t take Hao Ren as its owner for the time being, but it would stay with him.


    Stepping on the golden boat, Hao Ren was flying swiftly when he saw a golden light beam catching up with him. At a closer look, he realized that it was the golden shield.


    Withdrawing some nature essence, he slowed down the golden boat, and the golden shield which looked like a ck beaten metal te followed Hao Ren, hovering above his shoulder.


    ¡°Master, that dharma treasure went back!¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡±


    With a ck ¡®iron te¡± following him, Hao Ren rode on the waves in the golden boat.


    On the ocean, there were several celestial mountains.


    However, he hade out of the deeper-colored inner area of the Demon Sea into a paler-colored outer area of the Demon Sea.


    ¡°Dragon cultivator, how dare you break into the Demon Sea!¡± A small demon king who looked like a teenage boy suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea, stepping on the sea wave.


    When Hao Ren entered the Demon Sea, he had made several rounds in the inner area and didn¡¯t encounter any demon kings. As Zhen Yuan Zi of Peni Ind had warned him, level 10 demon beasts must have brought the news to the demon kings, and they had been waiting for him in the outer area.


    If an ordinary cultivator came into the area with Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin, no one would make trouble for him.


    However, Hao Ren had the Immortal Physique. If the demon kings ate his essence blood, they would gain a great elevation in realms.


    ¡°Golden shield!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this small demon king since he had sensed more small demon kings were trying to block him in other areas; he must rush out as quick as possible.


    The golden shield which had decided to follow Hao Ren for the time being suddenly turned above his shoulder and shot out a golden light at this small demon king.


    Having just transformed, this small demon king had no dharma treasures and tried to block with his hands, but the golden light pierced his chest and left a hole that was asrge as a palm.


    Thud¡­ This small demon king fell backward into the sea.


    Although the demon kings weren¡¯t as fragile as human cultivators and wouldn¡¯t die so easily, he was still seriously wounded.


    Used to such battles, the purple gold hairpin just flew on.


    As Lady Zhen¡¯s dharma treasure, the purple gold hairpin was the token that Hao Ren used to enter the Demon Sea. The small demon kings didn¡¯t dare to make trouble in the inner area where Lady Zhen lived and tried to block Hao Ren in the rtive remote outer area.


    If Hao Ren had been an ordinary cultivator, no one would mess with him. However, with his Immortal Physique, he was worth a try for the demon kings who were all fierce fighters.


    However, the demon kings must cultivate again, which Hao Ren had known by living with Zhen Congming.


    If they didn¡¯t change back into their original forms, these small demon kings¡¯bat strengths were lower than Hao Ren¡¯s, and there was no way that they could trick him!


    Besides, Hao Ren had seen through their intention to surround him!


    While he flew, Hao Ren shot out sword energies!


    The purple gold hairpin flew across the sky above the sea at the traveling speed of the Soul Formation Realm.


    Pu! Pu¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energies pierced through more than ten small demon kings.


    These small demon kings had taken a small piece of territory in the outer area of the Demon Sea. They tried to block Hao Ren with a group of level 7 and level 8 demon beasts but realized that it was impossible due to the great speed of the purple gold hairpin and Hao Ren¡¯s weird sword energies.


    Without a word, Hao Ren flew in the high sky and shot his sword energies at them whenever they jumped out.


    The Immortal Physique was indeed a great elixir, but these small demon kings didn¡¯t have the ability to eat him.


    Hua¡­ A ck sea monster that was as tall as a hill emerged from the water.


    It spat out a demonic light beam.


    ¡°Golden shield!¡± Hao Ren called out again.


    Staying closely by Hao Ren¡¯s side, the golden shield shot out a fierce golden light, blocking the dark grey demon light.


    Now that it came back to Hao Ren, he wanted it to do work.


    Hua¡­ More than a dozen demon beasts rose from the nearby sea area. They were all level 10 demon beasts that were the small demon kings who turned back to their original form. After their futile attempts to block Hao Ren with their human forms, they had changed back to their demon beast forms to surround Hao Ren and eat him together.


    As to level 10 demon beasts that had not yet transformed, they also wanted to eat Hao Ren but weren¡¯t bold enough to mess with a cultivator who had connections to Lady Zhen. Besides, with their strengths, they couldn¡¯t get to eat Hao Ren even if they killed him!


    With level 8 demon beasts equivalent to top-tier Nascent Soul Realm and level 10 demon beasts equal to peak Nascent Soul Realm, level 10 demon beasts could defeat Hao Ren, but they were worried that after they killed Hao Ren, the stronger small demon kings would take their prey and might even kill them in the process!


    Swoosh! Seeing more than a dozen demon beasts that were equivalent to peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators rushing out of the sea, the golden shield shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Hao Ren brought his hands together andunched a hundun sword energy into the sky from his golden boat which was in the high sky.


    The demon beasts that were as tall as mountains rushed out of the sea and used their natal powers at Hao Ren.


    Guang¡­ The clouds in the sky suddenly turned into thunderclouds, releasing heavenly lightning bolts!


    The heavenly lightning bolts swept past him and struck onto the level 10 demon beasts!


    ¡°Since you dare to mess with me, I don¡¯t mind giving you another Heavenly Tribtion!¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The small demon kings feared the Heavenly Tribtion, and Hao Ren¡¯s lightning attack was perfect for them!


    Lightning bolts shed, and the level 10 demon beasts under the sea were ecstatic!


    The demon kings who hadn¡¯t reached the Nascent Soul Realm didn¡¯t want to retake the Heavenly Tribtion. However, the level 10 demon beasts which hadn¡¯t transformed needed heavenly lightning to transform!


    -In a beautiful pce-


    Lady Zhen was in a silk robe andy on a wicker chairzily, ying with an ancient greenmp.


    ¡°Your Highness, Gongzi Hao is blocked by small demon kings in the outer area of the Demon Sea, and the six big demon kings have moved. Shall we¡­ send 18 demon generals to assist Gongzi Hao?¡± A man looking like a guard stood at the door and asked respectfully.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lady Zhen yawned and nced at the door. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; let them fight. Only after they begin to fight can we send troops for good reasons.¡±

 Chapter 671: You’re Too Weak…

    <h4>Chapter 671: You¡¯re Too Weak¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Bang!


    A group of demon beasts that were transformed from small demon kings shot up into the sky from the sea, and they fell back into the water and created huge waves as high as dozens of meters.


    Each of these demon beasts was about 1,000 meters long, making Hao Ren who stood on the golden boat which was about 90 meters long look like a small insect.


    However, the power of the heavenly lightning bolts opened their hard skin and struck their demon souls.


    When these demon beasts fell into the sea, it looked as if more than ten small mountains crashed into the ocean, surging up high waves.


    The level 10 demon beasts hidden under the sea were ted when the broken-off heavenly lightning bolts struck them.


    These level 10 demon beasts had reached the top realm and would face the Heavenly Tribtion any minute. However, due to arge number of level 10 demon beasts in the Demon Sea, they must wait for their turns since the lightning energy had to be replenished.


    The cultivators onnd usually didn¡¯t fly in storms for fear of triggering heavenly lightning bolts. However, the demon beasts in the Demon Sea were eager to receive heavenly lightning bolts. Even the smaller lightning bolts that wouldn¡¯t transform them were weed. These smaller lightning bolts could get them used to lightning bolts and prepare them for Heavenly Tribtions.


    After the sessful transformation, they would be small demon kings and got out of the demon beast forms. They could scare off level 10 demon beasts and venture deeper into the inner area to get enlisted by big demon kings. Also, they could upy a small area in the outer sea to establish a small force.


    Crack! A bolt of purple lightning exploded in a white sh on the sea.


    About a dozen level 10 demon beasts close to the center were struck by the sufficient but not fierce lightning energy, and they began to emit demonic light, the first sign of transformation.


    Snap! The demon beasts which were transformed by small demon kings fell in the sea andunched their demonic aura, hacking the nearby demon beasts into two halves including nine level 10 demon beasts which were about to transform.


    The surging ocean was turned into a sea of blood instantly.


    The small demon kings that were struck down by the heavenly lightning bolts wouldn¡¯t allow the level 10 demon beasts to take their advantage and reach the Transformation Realm so easily!


    Two level 10 demon beasts fled swiftly with lightning energy still shimmering on their bodies.


    Crack!


    One small demon king attacked again, and one of the fleeing level 10 demon beasts was killed.


    Thest one fled faster without looking back but was shattered by another small demon king.


    The level 10 demon beasts which could have transformed were all dead in the blink of an eye!


    With the limited resources of the Demon Sea, brutal killings were the norm. After all, the small demon kings wouldn¡¯t allow the other demon beasts to reach the Transformation Realm so easily!


    Among the tens of millions of demon beasts, only a small portion could reach level 10 from fierce battles. Then, a tiny portion of the level 10 demon beasts could pass the Heavenly Tribtions while only a few could survive until they be big demon kings!


    That was the cruelty of the Demon Sea!


    Standing on the golden boat, Hao Ren watched the death of more than a dozen level 10 demon beasts and was astonished by the cruelty of the small demon kings!


    If not for the great speed of the purple gold hairpin and the lightning cultivation technique of the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, he would have died here!


    No wonder the other human cultivators and dragon cultivators didn¡¯t dare to venture into the Demon Sea!


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren urged.


    It was close to noon. If he didn¡¯t get out of here soon, he wouldn¡¯t get out after it turned dark!


    The dual-elemental nature essences in his body were put into the golden boat, and it left a series of afterimages while it flew swiftly to the west.


    Swoosh¡­ Seeing over a dozen level 10 demon beasts being struck back into the sea, the golden shield returned to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Since Hao Ren helped it pass the Heavenly Tribtion, it owed a favor to Hao Ren. However, for simple-minded dharma treasures, they would fight when they thought that they would win but would flee when they felt like it was dangerous.


    After just passing the Heavenly Tribtion, the golden shield looked ckened like a rusted iron te when it didn¡¯t use its powers. It probably would look like this in the future.


    Hao Ren looked at it and didn¡¯t scold it for not doing its best. After all, it was good enough that it helped him, and he couldn¡¯t expect it to risk its life for him when he wasn¡¯t its owner.


    ¡°In the future battles, the golden shield canunch some sneak attacks as a helper even if it can¡¯t be counted as part of the main force¡­¡± While Hao Ren thought about this, he struck down more than a dozen small demon kings emerging from the sea with sword energies.


    Staying close to Hao Ren, the golden shield shot out several golden beams, killing several small demon kings and some level 7 and level 8 demon beasts that tried to rush out.


    As a supreme spiritual treasure, its spiritual senses were more powerful than Hao Ren¡¯s and could clearly see the demon beasts hidden in the sea.


    While the purple gold hairpin traveled at top speed, they shot out white sword energies and golden lights.


    Bang! asionally, a level 10 demon beast would rush out, and Hao Ren wouldunch hundun sword energies to summon heavenly lightning bolts, striking the demon beasts on and under the sea into the depth of the ocean.


    For the small demon kings with lower realms, he attacked them with sword energies; for the demon beasts with higher realms, he attacked them with lightning bolts. Despite the great number of small demon kings, none could block Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren calcted the time silently and estimated that he could fly out of the Demon Sea in two hours.


    ¡°Since you are here, you may stay here. Brother, since you¡¯vee into the Demon Sea, you¡¯d better stay!¡±


    A resonant voice crashed down with great power.


    The nature essence in Hao Ren¡¯s body paused abruptly, and he couldn¡¯t circte the Treasure-Controlling Scroll smoothly. Consequently, the purple gold hairpin lost its source of nature essence and slowed down abruptly.


    Hum!


    A huge purple appeared in the high sky.


    Hum!


    The golden shield released a wave of golden light toward the huge purple. Although it had just advanced and hadn¡¯t solidified its realm yet, it could easily defeat ordinary dharma treasures.


    However, the golden light went through the purple without any effect!


    Swoosh¡­ The golden shield flew away from the side.


    ¡°Our king is inviting you to his home. You cane with me now!¡± the voices sounded again.


    He sounded calm and unimpressed at the fact that Hao Ren had a supreme spiritual treasure as his helper.


    Hao Ren knew the neer was not a small demon king but a mighty figure. When the huge purple crashed toward him, he immediately took out the realm-breaking note and shot it out.


    He reacted very fast, knowing that since the golden shield¡¯s lights couldn¡¯t touch the huge purple, it wasn¡¯t a dharma treasure but an array formation.


    Bang.


    The huge purple disappeared in the high sky.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The voice in the void sounded surprised when Hao Ren had easily broken the purple array formation.


    Hao Ren now had four more realm-breaking notes in it.


    Despite their ordinary looks, the realm-breaking notes were excellent in battles!


    Zhen Yuan Zi, who was Peni Ind Master, had given Hao Ren new clothes and his ne back to him when he returned to human form from the dragon form.


    Hao Ren took the opportunity to check his ne and saw a small golden token in it; it was the Peni Immortal Token!


    ¡°This token probably isn¡¯t a gift but something for me to bring back to the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren understood why this powerful demon king tried to catch him in the outer area!


    With the Peni Immortal Token, Hao Ren couldnd on most of the remote celestial mountains in the Demon Sea, and the demon kings couldn¡¯t go to these ces to catch him since they had agreements with the independent cultivators.


    However, in the outer area where it was only two hours away from the edge of the Demon Sea, there were no remote celestial mountains!


    ¡°If you can get out of the Demon Sea safely¡­¡±


    Hao Ren remembered Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s words. Zhen Yuan Zi had known the journey would be dangerous, but Hao Ren had to take his chance since he didn¡¯t want to stay in Peni Ind to avoid the dangers.


    Crack¡­ Disregarding the damage to his body, Hao Ren released the peak Qian-level power.


    More than 40,000 sword energies shot out at the same time!


    Faced with powerful enemies, he couldn¡¯t conceal his strength anymore and must kill with one attack! The more he dyed, the more dangerous the situation would get!


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Standing on the boat, he shot 40,960 sword energies into the high sky.


    The sword energies were so dense that they reflected the sunlight, giving the illusion of hundreds of thousands of sword energies.


    ¡°Hehe. Not bad.¡±


    A young man who looked to be 19 years old appeared slowly from the void behind a golden fan.


    Mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    Looking at him, Hao Ren felt his true realm.


    Since he had reached mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm after transformation, he was a master among the small demon kings!


    It must be noted that the cultivation of the demon beasts was more difficult than that of the human cultivators. They had to pass the Transformation Tribtion after cultivating from level 1 to level 10, and then they had to cultivate again. This small demon king¡¯s mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm was much more powerful.


    After all, Zhen Congming had just reached Zhen-level which was equivalent to the Core Formation Realm!


    ¡°You show no appreciation to kindness! In the territory of the Demon Sea, you¡¯ll die without knowing why!¡± The small demon king who was standing in the void put away the golden fan and pointed it at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was at peak Qian-level, and this small demon king was only at mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm which was equivalent to Xun-level. However, this small demon king had re-cultivated after transformation and thus cultivated twice!


    A ck light shot from the golden fan toward the spot between Hao Ren¡¯s eyebrows.


    Hao Ren¡¯s 40,960 sword energies rushed over with the full force and lightning energy.


    Hiss¡­ Ear-piercing noises sounded, and the small demon king retreated half a step in the high sky and spread out the fan abruptly.


    Bang! Two surges of powerful nature essence exploded in the air.


    In the surging heat waves, Hao Ren retreated ten meters on the golden boat which almost touched the sea water.


    ¡°Hehe. Your attack is useless against me.¡± The small demon king waved the fan, looking rxed. ¡°Of course, you can try attacking me with heavenly lightning bolts.¡±


    ¡°Heaven lightning bolts¡­¡± Hao Ren touched his ne and thought.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren saw two ck dots flying toward him from a distance.

 Chapter 672: I Want Him Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 672: I Want Him Alive!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The two ck dots were so fast that they covered almost 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Humph! Even the small demons who are under Gui Che 1 want to take a share!¡±


    With the golden fan in his hand, this small demon king looked angry, and he sounded as if Hao Ren were already his prey, untouchable to other demon kings.


    Guang! When he was distracted, Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energies shot into the sky and summoned three heavenly lightning bolts.


    The three heavenly lightning bolts struck toward the small demon king who was hovering in the sky with the golden fan and the other two demon kings who were running toward them swiftly.


    ¡°What can you do with these heavenly lightning bolts¡­¡± The first small demon king raised his gold fan casually.


    This powerful small demon king had attached himself to a big demon king. With his high realm, he had been gifted many dharma treasures, and the golden fan in his hand looked to be a top-tier dharma treasure!


    Having cultivated to the mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, this small demon king was way more powerful than the low-realm small demon kings in the outer sea without dharma treasures, and that was why he showed no regard for the heavenly lightning bolts!


    Swoosh¡­ Hao Ren shot out several notes!


    The arrogant small demon king raised his finger and created a green round wall.


    Boo.


    The note broke a huge hole in the translucent green round wall.


    Hao Ren used another realm-breaking note!


    The following notes traveled through the huge holes.


    ¡°Humph! Just dharma notes!¡± The small demon king waved his golden fan toward the heavenly lightning bolts while focusing his attention on the two demon kings who were flying toward them swiftly.


    However, instead of being blown off by his fan, the notes entered his body, and he felt some blockage in the cirction of his nature essence!


    Those were thest essence-locking notes that Hao Ren had with him!


    Bang! Without the support of his nature essence, the dharma treasure was useless, and the heavenly lightning bolts struck him on the head, shattering him into pieces!


    ¡°Go!¡± Stepping on the golden boat, Hao Ren injected the metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essences into it, and it began to fly toward the west with the traveling speed of the Soul Formation Realm.


    When the two small demon kings arriving at the spot of battle, they looked at each other in surprise when they saw the shattered golden fan on the sea.


    ¡°Go after him!¡±


    Two ck clouds rose beneath them while they chased after the golden boat which was emitting radiant light.


    With Lady Zhen¡¯s hairpin, they knew that this cultivator was her guest. In the past, no one would have dared to work against Lady Zhen, but the Immortal Physique would improve the realms of small demon kings in the outer sea if they ate him.


    If he were captured by a big demon king of the inner sea, thetter could make an Immortal Pill with his Immortal Physique and be an eternal demon king!


    This was why the few big demon kings in the Demon Sea had sent their trusted subordinates to hunt down Hao Ren at the risk of offending Lady Zhen.


    If they could gain another eternal demon king under their control, it was worth it even if they displeased Lady Zhen! If that happened, they believed that she wouldn¡¯t dare to dere war on them!


    Ssh! Riding on the force of the waves of the Demon Sea, the golden boat flew faster.


    Hao Ren had thought of flying in the high sky, but the higher he flew, the scarcer the nature essence was, and thus the slower the boat would be.


    In contrast, the closer he was to the surface of the Demon Sea, the more abundant the nature essence was, and the faster the boat.


    Hao Ren looked back at the two ck spots and found that they had gotten even closer. After all, the Demon Sea was the demon kings¡¯ territory, and they could replenish their nature essence faster than Hao Ren, making their speed the same as that of the Soul Formation Realm!


    Besides, Hao Ren¡¯s peak Qian-level realm wasn¡¯t his own strength. After a while, the realm would be locked, and he would fall back to top-tier Dui-level with damages to his body!


    Bang! Bang!


    Hao Ren shot out two waves of sword energies.


    Chasing after him, the small two demon kings waved their arms and shattered Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies. Since their realms were higher than Hao Ren¡¯s, they were not afraid of his sword energies!


    He could do nothing but flee!


    ¡°You two idiots! You can¡¯t even catch up with a peak Qian-level dragon cultivator!¡±


    In the high sky suddenly came a huge yell.


    Bang! Bang! Two lightning balls fell from the high sky and crashed onto the two small demon kings who had been chasing Hao Ren. They tumbled on the sea surface and fell into the water.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw a Kun Peng blocking the sky and the ocean!


    In the northern ocean, there was a fish called Kun. It was unknown how many thousand kilometers it was in size. When this Kun transformed into a bird, it got the new name, Peng. Its back was thousands of kilometers in length, and its wings covered the sky like massive clouds when it opened its wings.


    Its body was as big as a giant mountain, one couldn¡¯t see the end of its wings!


    ¡°You can¡¯t flee. Stop fighting, and I won¡¯t maul your flesh!¡±


    Boom! The Demon Sea turned pitch ck under its shadow!


    Big demon king!


    Hao Ren felt like he was choking under the overwhelming suppression!


    ¡°Dive!¡± Hao Ren managed to circte his nature essence and maneuvered the golden boat into the sea.


    The ocean was full of high-level demon beasts, and Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have entered it if he had another option.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Do you think I¡¯m afraid of water just because I¡¯m in my bird-form?¡± Kun Peng crashed into the sea, exploding up a huge wave that was as high as hundreds of meters!


    The level 7 and 8 demon beasts were knocked into the high sky like toys.


    Kun Peng tuned into its fish-form! Its eyes were as big as hills!


    Standing on the boat that was almost 100 meters long, Hao Ren felt like he was a small ant in front of it!


    The 40,960 sword energies pierced through water and dashed toward one of its eyes with crackling lightning energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll swallow you and bring you back to my big brother to make pills!¡±


    Booming noises rose from the bottom of the sea, numbing Hao Ren¡¯s head. He almost fainted.


    Kun Peng opened its mouth suddenly, and tons of seawater poured into its mouth.


    Standing on the golden boat, Hao Ren was sucked in with the water currents like in a storm.


    In front of this super powerful force, all attacks were futile!


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a wave of fire shone from the high sky and lit up the pitch-ck ocean bottom.


    ¡°Kun Peng, how dare you kill my people!¡± A furious and shrill voice suppressed Kun Peng.¡±


    ¡°Gui Che! You don¡¯t deserve the Immortal Pill. Get out of here!¡±


    The ck fish suddenly rose to the sea surface, and the surging water took Hao Ren to the surface as well and almost made him fall from the golden boat.


    On the sea, a cold-looking man in a luxurious robe looked at Kun Peng that was floating on the sea, red demon mes burning on his hands.


    With a sharp chin, this man looked to be in his fifties, and his eyes emitted terrifying demonic fires.


    ¡°I only killed two small demon kings, and you dare toe after me for that?¡± Kun Peng spat out a mouthful of seawater into the sky.


    The seawater turned into burning water vapor the moment it was shot out. With the huge size of Kun Peng, this beam of water vapor had the power to destroy a city!


    Hovering in the sky, the man shot out a me from his palm and burned up the water vaporpletely.


    ¡°If you¡¯re smart, get out of here before my big brother gets here!¡± Kun Peng waved its body and shouted.


    The ocean waves surged up with huge booming noises.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t have the Immortal Pill, I¡¯ll leave a mark on you!¡± The man shot out a wave of mes from his palm.


    The fire grew as big as a mountain while it crashed toward the sea, and its heat instantly evaporated several inches of seawater!


    The golden boat immediately created an energy sphere, but it shattered beneath the heat wave.


    ¡°You tried to destroy the pill!? Gui Che, you are seeking death!¡± Seeing the edge of the fire sweeping toward Hao Ren, Kun Peng immediately shot out a sea wave to block the heat wave for Hao Ren. Then, it turned into its huge bird-form and spread out its super huge wings, crashing toward Gui Che.


    The man was forced more than thousands of meters into the air by Kun Peng¡¯s move.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t fight me with your demonic form!¡±


    Kun Peng released a wave of vicious ck light toward Gui Che.


    As a big demon king close to the peak realm, he was ecstatic when Hao Ren appeared with his Immortal Physique. Kun Peng could have the chance to advance to an eternal demon king if he took the Immortal Pill which was best when it was made while the cultivator was still alive. After catching Hao Ren, he even wanted to keep Hao Ren alive for a while, so thetter could reach a higher realm before he was made into a pill.


    This was why Kun Peng was furious when he saw Gui Che trying to kill Hao Ren when he couldn¡¯t get him.


    Under the suppression of Kun Peng, Gui Che finally changed into its demonic form.


    Bam! A colorful nine-headed bird!


    Its wings were dozens of meters long when spread out, and its eye shot out blinding light!


    With a shriek, it spat out nine fire wheels.


    While Kun Peng¡¯s ck light rose suddenly, the nine fire wheels lit up like nine suns and struck on the huge body of Kun Peng.


    ¡°Auch!¡± Kun Peng screamed, and nine neat colorful marks appeared on its dark grey back.


    The nine colorful marks formed an array formation, shrinking Kun Peng¡¯s skin and flesh. The colorful fire burned not only its flesh but its soul as well!


    Bang! Bang¡­ Huge noises appeared in this area as if a giant were stomping on thend.


    As big as six mountains, a huge ck bull crashed forward on the waves with horns as thick as big trees!


    Wherever it stepped on, the seawater turned into iron blocks that were as big as millstones and sank into the bottom of the sea. Those clumsy level 6 and level 7 demon beasts got their heads broken by the iron blocks when they weren¡¯t careful.


    ¡°My big brother, Taotie, wants to take this Immortal Pill. Do you have any objections?!¡± The giant bull crashed toward Hao Ren with booming sounds.


    ¡°I have an objection!¡± A crisp voice came from the distance.


    With an ancient greenmp in her hand, Duan Yao appeared on the horizon while sitting on a red, three-legged bird.

 Chapter 673: The Green Lotus Ancient Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 673: The Green Lotus Ancient Lamp</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hao Ren was surprised to see Duan Yao, thinking that it was dangerous for her to appear here in front of the big demon kings who were powerful when she was still weaker than him.


    However, it seemed that the three-legged golden bird which she rode on wasn¡¯t an ordinary demon beast.


    ¡°Ji¡­¡± The three-legged bird that Duan Yao rode let out a shrilling-cry.


    A sound wave detectable by the naked eye pierced the sea surface and created a slight ripple.


    The huge ck bull which had rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s side was struck by the sound wave, and its iron-like skin was cut open.


    Gui Che and Kun Peng who had been fighting in the high sky saw the three-legged bird and shot out two thick demonic light beams at it together.


    Ding!


    The three feathers on the tail of the three-legged bird lifted slightly, and a red energy sphere engulfed it.


    The two different demonic lights were all bounced back.


    As a descendant of the godly bird in the ancient Kunlun Mountain, the three-legged bird couldn¡¯t change into human form but possessed great powers.


    After the nature essence got thinner, many ancient beasts had moved into the Demon Sea, taking big pieces of territories for themselves.


    The three-legged bird hade to the Demon Sea a long time ago. Then, it was tamed by Lady Zhen and became her guardian godly beast.


    With Duan Yaoing to the battle with the three-legged bird, it meant that Lady Zhen had intervened.


    Hua¡­ Suddenly, a big group of green demonic bees swarmed toward the area.


    Then, a big wave of fire clouds moved this way from the distance.


    Also, a terrifying roar came from one side, frightening away the high-level demon beasts of the outer sea.


    In another direction, overwhelming grey shadows swallowed the nature essence of the Demon Sea like dark clouds while moving over.


    Several big demon kings in the Demon Sea hade!


    Hua! Hua!


    Two sea waves rose beside Duan Yao.


    A beautiful woman with a snake¡¯s body appeared on Duan Yao¡¯s left, and a huge man with a horse body appeared on Duan Yao¡¯s right.


    These two demon kings had wings and looked dominant.


    ¡°Hua She! Ying Zhao!¡±


    The nine-headed bird, Gui Che, cried out in surprise as it flew in the high sky.


    As the two messengers of Lady Zhen¡¯s Heaven-Facing Pce, these two demon kings rarely appeared in the outer sea. However, they were now apanying a young girl who was riding on the three-legged bird, making everyone wonder about this girl¡¯s identity.


    Besides the big demon kings, Hao Ren who stood on the golden boat was also astonished.


    Only one day ago when Duan Yao left his home, she was at the Core Formation Realm. But now, she was at low-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    One day apart seemed like three years! That was how Hao Ren felt!


    More importantly, the two big demon kings whose realms that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t detect stood beside Duan Yao, looking very powerful!


    ¡°My master has a message for you. If you let him go now, your lives will be spared.¡± Standing up on the back of the three-legged bird, Duan Yao said to the three big demon kings.


    The size of the three-legged bird was smaller than Little White¡¯s snow lion form and could only carry Duan Yao. Also, her petite figure made her look like a small worm when she talked to the three giants who were as big as mountains.


    However, the three big demon kings looked incredulous.


    ¡°Lady Zhen had taken a young disciple!¡±


    The Heaven Demon who could defeat these big demon kings without changing into her original form had taken a young disciple!


    No one knew what Lady Zhen¡¯s original form was since all the big demon kings who had battled her were dead!


    In the Demon Sea, Bai Ze, Tao Tie, Tao Wu, Teng She, and Bai Xi were all eternal demon kings. Kun Peng followed Tao Wu, but it had been waiting for a long time to be an eternal demon king due to theck of opportunities. It was only half a step from this realm.


    Including Lady Zhen, there were six eternal demon kings in the Demon Sea. Gui Che and the nine-tailed fox worked with each other and ranked in the lower end of the ten big demon kings due to their skillful techniques.


    Thest two on the list of top-ten were Qi Qiong and Hou; both ancient fierce beasts had separate territories. Their positions at the end of the rank didn¡¯t mean that their strengths were the weakest. They were as powerful as Gui Che and the nine-tailed fox who were a couple.


    Due to Lady Zhen¡¯s unfathomable strength, her force¡¯s name was Purple Sea, and it was the No.1 Force in the Demon Sea, far more powerful than the Five-Colored Sea jointly controlled by Teng She and Bai Xi.


    This was why the other eternal demon kings didn¡¯t dare to mess with Lady Zhen!


    Swoosh! Standing on the back of the three-legged bird, Duan Yao came to Hao Ren¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.


    She nced at Hao Ren, but her gaze and expression were cold.


    Hua She and Ying Zhao, the two big demon kings, followed and stood behind her.


    ¡°Hahaha! Will we fear a little kid?¡± A deep voice came with a wave of fire clouds.


    A mid-aged man with fierce eyesnded on Kun Peng¡¯s wide back while a group of weird, green bees surrounded him.


    These demonic bees were poisonous, and one sting could kill a level 10 demon beast instantly.


    A white light traveled in the sky, and a beautiful woman in white appeared suddenly beside Gui Che, looking at Hao Ren with a smile.


    With the ancient greenmp in her hand, Duan Yao repeated, ¡°My master has a message for you. If you let him go, your lives will be spared.¡±


    ¡°Brother Kun Peng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get the Immortal Pill for you!¡± The mid-aged man standing on Kun Peng waved his sleeve and said, ¡°It seems that Lady Zhen doesn¡¯t think this young cultivator is worth her time!¡±


    ¡°Tao Wu! We must share it. The Immortal Physique is rare, and you can¡¯t take it all for yourself,¡± the beautiful woman floating beside Gui Che said suddenly.


    ¡°My big brother is on its way here. Do you want to fight with my big brother for the prey?¡± The huge ck bull shook its iron body and roared.


    ¡°Zi Tie, you don¡¯t qualify to talk to me. Even if Tao Tie is here, I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±


    While he spoke, the mid-aged man shot out a red ring which broke one horn off the huge ck bull and crashed off half of its head!


    ¡°Tao Wu, you hit Tao Tie¡¯s little brother. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Tao Tie will make trouble for you?¡± The beautiful woman said gloatingly to the mid-aged man on Kun Peng.


    The mid-aged manughed. ¡°Little white fox, your concern is touching! How abouting home with me and bing my queen? Your husband looksme!¡±


    Bang!


    Gui Che¡¯s sharp ws shot out a golden fireball. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the realm of eternal demon king, he could cast nine spells at the same time and thus probably wouldn¡¯t lose to Tao Wu in a fight!


    The beautiful woman in white suddenly turned into thousands of fiery red foxes, each with nine long tails.


    While Tao Tie was still on the way, they began to fight fiercely!


    It seemed that they felt like Hao Ren was already in the bag, and the only issue was to determine who could get him!


    Hao Ren turned the golden boat to the west, but the four demon kings shot out demonic lights.


    The demonic lights exploded the spot about ten meters in front of the golden boat, shattering the demon beasts in the deep ocean!


    If they didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to be alive so that the pill could be more effective, this attack would have turned Hao Ren into dust!


    These super powerful demon kings could even kill Soul Formation Realm cultivators easily, let alone Hao Ren who a cultivator at peak Qian-level!


    The small demon kings would be exploded immediately by the demonic lights if they ventured into this area!


    Shortly, all the demon beasts in this area were killed while the demon beasts within a diameter of 10,000 kilometers had fled!


    While the big demon kings battled, even level 10 demon beasts couldn¡¯t survive.


    They had put four to five energy spheres around Hao Ren, afraid that he would be killed by mistake in the battle, and none would get him!


    Standing on the back of the three-legged bird, Duan Yao had two big demon kings protecting her on both sides. Although Hua She and Ying Zhao were not as powerful as Kun Peng, they were well-known big demon kings in the Demon Sea.


    Ceng!


    Duan Yao suddenly lit up the ancient greenmp.


    ¡°Hell Fire!¡±


    The four demon kings who were fighting fiercely suddenly shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered my master¡¯s message to you. If you let him go, your lives will be spared.¡± Duan Yao blew at the greenmp lightly.


    The sparks in the greenmp floated into the high sky.


    ¡°Only take demonic souls,¡± Duan Yao said.


    The sparks in the high sky grew to limitless heavenly fire.


    The four demon kings immediately turned to flee. Themp was the ancient treasure of the Kunlun Mountain, and it was made to suppress these powerful demon beasts!


    Duan Yao brought two fingers together and pointed them at Tao Wu who had fled tens of thousands of meters. The pure fire-elemental nature essence in her body burned like a candle while the green light from the greenmp grew so long that it reached Tao Wu.


    Crack!


    The green light cut off Tao Wu¡¯s right arm and a portion of his ck demonic soul.


    Gui Che and the nine-tailed fox used their techniques and changed into shadows. However, the burning of the heavenly fire forced them out. Then, two green lights struck them, and they spat out blood and dived into the depth of the ocean with the loss of hundreds of years of cultivation strength.


    Kun Peng tried to flee, but Duan Yao shot out three green lights; one on its head and two on its wings. Then, one green light returned with Kun Peng¡¯splete demonic soul!


    Pu¡­ The weak me in the ancient greenmp brightened as if someone put more fuel in it.


    ¡°Ok. Now, I¡¯ll escort you out of the Demon Sea,¡± Duan Yao turned to look at Hao Ren and said.

 Chapter 674: Target Is a Big Demon King!

    <h4>Chapter 674: Target Is a Big Demon King!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    Hum! Hum¡­ A big group of green demonic bees was hovering 1,000 meters away.


    Duan Yao returned to the back of the three-legged bird and didn¡¯t speak another word to Hao Ren as if she were deep in thought or sulky.


    Hao Ren drove the golden boat toward the west following the three-legged bird. After his realm dropped back to top-tier Dui-level, all kinds of nature essences ran through his meridians randomly. In this state, he probably couldn¡¯t even defeat small demon kings.


    Hua She with the snake body and Ying Zhao with the horse body stayed beside Duan Yao while they traveled in the water. Duan Yan was now Lady Zhen¡¯s disciple, and her status was much higher than theirs.


    Sensing the two big demon kings sweeping across the sea, the small demon kings under the sea all kept low, not daring to show their faces.


    Hiss¡­ The golden shield returned from wherever it had gone, following Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat dully.


    Hao Ren nced at it, not sure how to react to it. He guessed that it was okay since it still came back.


    The golden shield hovered in front of Hao Ren as if it wanted Hao Ren to acknowledge it.


    Hao Ren shot out a sword energy, and the golden shield immediately swallowed it.


    After spinning two circles, it followed Hao Ren quietly.


    Hao Ren had never thought to rely on the golden shield, so he didn¡¯t me it when it refused to help.


    To defeat powerful enemies, one had to rely on themselves.


    ¡°Well¡­ The Immortal Spirit Ind is ahead of us,¡± Duan Yao said suddenly after a long while of silence.


    Hao Ren looked up, and sure enough, there was a small dot in the distance. It was the Immortal Spirit Ind, signifying the border between the Demon Sean and East Ocean.


    In the one hour that they flew on the vast ocean at high speed, Duan Yao had spoken only these words to Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Thanks a lot,¡± Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao and said.


    Hao Ren had thought that he would be safe in the Demon Sea with Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin, not expecting the journey to be dangerous.


    Standing on the three-legged bird, Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren coldly and said, ¡°You saved me once from the golden dragons, and I returned the favor to you this time. In the future, we¡¯ll meet as enemies.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Your life¡­ is mine.¡±


    Looking at her, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to answer her since she seemed very hostile to him.


    However, since Duan Yao cultivated in the Demon Sea and he cultivated onnd, they probably wouldn¡¯t see each other even if he went to the Demon Sea again.


    ¡°You¡­ be careful on your way back,¡± Hao Ren said.


    The side of the Demon Sea was far from its center. Despite the protection of two big demon kings and a greenmp, it was hard to say if other big demon kings would return for revenge.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Pale-faced, Duan Yao shouted back at him before turning toward the direction of the center.


    The green demonic bees were still hovering in the distance. Duan Yao lifted the greenmp and shot out a wave of green light, and dozens of demonic bees that even level 10 demon beasts didn¡¯t dare to touch dropped into the sea.


    A wave of green light entered the greenmp, and the me in it grew several inches.


    The rest of the demonic bees fled.


    As Tao Wu¡¯s spies, these bees were equivalent to small demon kings and could move freely in the Demon Sea. When these demonic souls were taken into the greenmp, it meant that Duan Yao had killed dozens of small demon kings with one attack.


    With a cold expression, she looked moody as she flew away on the three-legged bird.


    Hao Ren¡¯s appearance had attracted several big demon kings, and the impatient ones fought with each other over Hao Ren and became enemies.


    Tao Wu, the No.5 Demon King in the Demon Sea, was severely hurt this time. Not only was his demonic soul injured, but the demonic soul of Kun Peng, his little brother, had been taken away as well.


    Gui Che and the nine-tailed fox whose strengths were next to Tao Wu¡¯s had also been seriously wounded. It seemed that the bnce of forces which had existed in the Demons Sea for thousands of years had been broken in one day.


    Zi Tie, the little brother of the No 4 Demon King Tao Tie, was beaten half dead by Tao Wu. Now that Tao Wu lost a significant portion of his demonic soul, it was a perfect chance for Tao Tie to retaliate!


    Tao Wu was no match for Tao Tie, but he had some connection with Qi Qiong, the No. 7 Demon King¡­


    The hidden waves were surging up in the Demon Sea!


    Meanwhile, Lady Zhen was leaning on a luxurious lounge chair and writing small, exquisite characters on a jade slip with a little ink brush.


    The big demon kings were messing with her by attacking Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯m a generous person and will not be angry with you, but you must beg for my forgiveness by each offering a sea territory of 50,000 square kilometers! Well¡­ If you don¡¯t agree to this condition, I¡¯ll get angry and send troops.¡± Lady Zhen touched her lips with her finger and continued writing after some consideration.


    She would wait for a while before sending out the jade slips since Tao Tie and Tao Wu, the two old enemies, would surely battle each other in a couple of days. Also, other big demon kings would get involved a well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle ounts with them when they are done fighting¡­¡± she thought.


    She raised her hand and yawned, thinking it was almost time for Duan Yao to return.


    ¡°After all, it wouldn¡¯t even take this long if she is seeing off her lover¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, on the edge of the Demon Sea, Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao who was dashing away and inhaled the nature essence of the Demon Sea before flying toward the Immortal Spirit Ind on the golden boat.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ The chance has finallye!¡± A shadow shot out of the Demon King.


    This demon king looked like a vague shadow that was wearing a red robe, and the sharp horns on his head made him look like a small ghost.


    Despite his insignificant look, he was a big demon king! Good at disguises, he had followed Hao Ren in the sea, and even Hua She, Ying Zhao, and the three-legged bird hadn¡¯t noticed him!


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren released all his nature essence, and the golden boat dashed forward quickly.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The demon kingughed while his big shadowy hands extended indefinitely like a dharma treasure toward Hao Ren.


    Hurriedly, Hao Ren shot out 640 sword energies, but they went through his palms as if the hands were shadows!


    A chilling sensation got close to Hao Ren! If the hands caught him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with his current realm!


    This demon king had followed Hao Ren to the edge of the Demon Sea andunched the sneak attack after Duan Yao and the two big demon kings left.


    ¡°Realm-breaking note!¡±


    Hao Ren took out three realm-breaking notes from his ne andunched them all!


    However, this demon king¡¯s body wasn¡¯t an illusion created by array formations, and Hao Ren¡¯s dharma notes were useless on him. However, the dharma notes made him pause for half a second since he thought they were dharma notes that could suppress him!


    Bang!


    At this critical time, the golden shield shot out a golden light from above.


    Mingled with the bright energy of the supreme spiritual treasure, the golden light shot onto the ghost-like demon king with power thousands of times greater than the Sun!


    White smoke rose from the demon king¡¯s shoulder, and Hao Ren flew over to the Immortal Spirit Ind on the purple gold hairpin while he paused.


    Crack!


    Furious, the demon king shot out a ck shadow, intending to kill Hao Ren instead of catching him alive!


    The golden shield shot out golden lights from its edges, trying to block the ck shadow.


    However, the wide range of golden lights couldn¡¯t block this ck shadow!


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a transparent energy sphere that was engraved with all kinds ofplicated patterns appeared.


    The ck shadow turned into traces of ck smoke when it touched this energy sphere.


    Frustrated, the big demon king tried to grab Hao Ren, but half of his body was cut off when he crashed onto the energy sphere!


    The golden shield flew out of the energy sphere to Hao Ren¡¯s side without meeting any obstacle.


    With his red robe half burned, the big demon king stood on the other side of the Immortal Spirit Ind and bared his chilling white teeth at Hao Ren.


    The energy sphere returned to its invisible state, and the Immortal Spirit Ind was surrounded by nothing but a vast ocean to the naked eye.


    Hao Ren looked at the demon king and shot out a wave of sword energies which pierced the body of the demon king.


    Looking furious, the demon king couldn¡¯t rush over, and he vented his rage by tearing two demon beasts that were 1,000 meters away into pieces with his ghost hands.


    Hao Ren checked himself and found that he got a scratch on his back close to his shoulder. If he hadn¡¯t elerated the purple gold hairpin, he probably would have been caught or killed.


    One day, he woulde back to avenge himself. Hao Ren shot another wave of sword energies toward the demon king before flying toward the distantnd.


    The demon kings in the Demon Sea were horrifyingly powerful. They were confined in the Demon Sea and fought with each other because a super powerful array formation engulfed the entire Demon Sea.


    This array formation could block the small and big demon kings as well as level 9 and level 10 demon beasts.


    The small demon kings outside of the Demon Sea had escaped when they were level 7 and 8 demon beasts and had passed the Heavenly Tribtions outside of the Demon Sea.


    ¡°What kind of big array formation could engulf the entire Demon Sea? The center of the array formation should be outside of the Demon Sea, right?¡± Hao Ren thought as he took out and ground a detox pill before putting it on the wound in his back. The elixir pills in his ne had almost run out, but the round Peni Immortal Token was still inside.


    Hao Ren looked back at the vast ocean and thought of Duan Yao who now lived in the Demon Sea which was full of dangers.


    When they meet again, they would be enemies.


    Hao Ren shook his head slightly and elerated the purple gold hairpin. At his current realm, he couldn¡¯t venture into the Demon Sea again until he grew much stronger!


    After he practiced the Mystic Water Sword Techniques to the top level, he would be able to battle with the big demon kings!

 Chapter 675: The Happy Little White…

    <h4>Chapter 675: The Happy Little White¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    When Hao Ren got home, Grandma and the girls were eating steaming dumplings in the living room.


    ¡°Grandma! I¡¯m back!¡± Hao Ren called out.


    ¡°Bad boy! You went out early morning and came back at thiste hour!¡± Grandma pointed at the kitchen with a long face. ¡°Go and get yourself a bowl of dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren heaved a sigh of relief, thinking he was lucky that he could return. Otherwise, Grandma would never see her beloved grandson again.


    ¡°Why is there a tear in your clothes?¡± Seeing the tear in his shirt on the shoulder, Grandma looked concerned and asked.


    ¡°I slipped and fell; the road is too slippery,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°You¡¯re too careless!¡± Grandma walked over immediately and checked Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder. She only rxed when she saw no wound beneath the tear.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren, wondering where he had been. If they knew Hao Ren had ventured into the center of the Demon Sea, they would be astonished.


    ¡°Where are my mom and dad?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Your dad went out immediately after eating the dumplings. Your mom went to the meteorological station to see the data or something,¡± Grandma said.


    With only the Lu sisters, Zhao Yanzi, and Xie Yujia keeping Grandmapany, it was quieter than yesterday.


    It began to drizzle, and Hao Ren saw a pale rainbow-like light outside of the small garden of the house. He thought it was the array formation built by Zhen Congming.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Congming?¡± Hao Ren asked Grandma.


    ¡°Little Xue¡¯s family returned from their trip, and they picked up Congming in the morning to take him to the amusement park,¡± Grandma said.


    It seemed that Zhen Congming was doing well in his love life.


    Hao Ren filled a bowl with dumplings, still feeling unsettled when he thought about his experience in the Demon Sea.


    Rumble¡­ Little White devoured the dumplings with meat filling from a china bowl at Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    Thezy and food-loving Little White lived afortable life with Hao Ren onnd. If it lived in the Demon Sea, it would have died hundreds of times with its weak strength.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff!¡±


    After devouring ten dumplings, Little White raised its head and barked at Grandma. It didn¡¯t like the usual food but seemed to like the newly-made dumplings with meat filling.


    ¡°Little White¡¯s appetite has grown!¡± Grandma moved thest six dumplings in her bowl into Little White¡¯s pan.


    ¡°Bad dog!¡± Seeing Little White¡¯s shameless look with its tongue sticking out, Hao Ren patted it on the head.


    ¡°I risked my life in the Demon Sea, and you stayed home enjoying theforts,¡± he thought.


    Little White looked at Hao Ren with innocent eyes as if it were saying, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I eat a bit more than usual?¡±


    ¡°Linlin, Lili, do you still have the rice paper and ink brush left fromst time?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°We do! Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili jumped up and took out everything from the drawers below the TV.


    ¡°Hehe! Ren, have you begun practicing calligraphy?¡± Grandma asked while helping the Lu sisters spread the rice paper.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for fun¡­¡± Hao Ren said. Tomorrow would be the first activity hosted by the Calligraphy Club, and it would be a good chance for the dragon cultivators to bond with each other. However, he wondered if Xu Ke woulde and make trouble.


    Xie Yujia brought over a ss of water to soak the ink brush.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ground the ink for Hao Ren, and the ck ink began to umte on the inkstone quickly.


    ¡°Grandma, you say the words, and I¡¯ll write them,¡± Hao Ren said to Grandma.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Grandma¡¯s face wrinkled with a smile. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll say something simple. ¡®The bright sun is setting behind the mountain; the yellow river is running into the ocean. If you want to see one thousand miles further, you need to climb one story higher.¡¯ Ren, I want you to get better and better.¡±


    Hao Ren remembered that this was the first Tang Dynasty poem which Grandma taught him. Having just fled from the Demon Sea full of demon beasts, he felt like his morale was boosted after hearing this poem.


    The ink flowed from the tip of the ink brush, and the neatly styled characters appeared on the paper.


    ¡°Ren, your calligraphy is quite good!¡± Grandma said happily when she saw the characters.


    ¡°This is just a warm-up; I¡¯ll do them properly in a minute.¡± With a smile, Hao Ren stared at the white rice paper, writing the characters on his mind. Then, focusing his attention on the ink brush, he wrote down the characters smoothly.


    Hao Ren used the Mystic Water Sword Techniques when he was writing, and each of the 20 characters was elegant. As a whole, they looked grave.


    [Hao Ren]


    He signed his name, and the two characters were elegant. After the name, he wrote the date with ¡®mid-autumn¡¯ behind them.


    Looking at the poem, Grandma was amazed. Ink brush writing was difficult since the pen was soft. However, Hao Ren¡¯s wrist moved with such skill as if he hadplete control of each ink drop on the Xuan paper.


    The 20 characters were impressive.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Staring at the paper for a few seconds, Grandma finally found her voice.


    She was surprised that her grandson was so skilled in calligraphy.


    ¡°Gongzi, this is wonderful!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said immediately.


    Studying the characters, Xie Yujia felt like each of them was perfect; neither too full nor too thin. She felt like the characters formed a picture together.


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the rice paper and then at Hao Ren, wondering how Hao Ren could write such awesome calligraphies.


    In fact, Hao Ren had used the Mystic Water Sword Techniques in his writing, in which each stroke of the characters contained sword spirits, full of ambitious aspirations.


    The elegant sword spirits in the characters were obvious even to the people who didn¡¯t understand calligraphy.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled. ¡°I still have an errand to run. Linlin, Lili, frame the writings, and I¡¯ll take it to school.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili puffed their pink cheeks and blew at the rice paper before rolling it up carefully. ¡°We¡¯ll frame it for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going out again? You must spend some time with the girls,¡± Grandmained when she saw that Hao Ren was about to leave.


    Hao Ren smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow, the school has a club event. Grandma,e and visit with Mom and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Are you a member of the club, Ren?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Calligraphy Club that I created, Grandma,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ren, you established a club! Is the club something like an interest group?¡± Grandma asked happily.


    ¡°Yeah, like that,¡± Hao Ren smiled. Since they were all going to school tomorrow, Grandma would be left at home alone. It would be better if she went to school and saw the event.


    ¡°An interest group. Then, there won¡¯t be a lot of people. Good, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to visit Little Su,¡± Grandma said. She had never been to Hao Ren¡¯s school and missed Su Han as well.


    Seeing Grandma in high spirit, Hao Ren gave a kick to Little White who had been hiding under the table.


    Now that he had delivered the elixir pills to Peni Ind, he wanted to trade the contribution points for things in the Dragon God Shrine and get some rest.


    After his narrow escape from the Demon Sea, he hoped that he could trade for some good stuff that would make his dangerous adventure worthwhile.


    Little White rolled out from under the table and trotted to the door with Hao Ren.


    Bang! After walking a few steps, Hao Ren created an array formation, and Little White changed into its snow lion form.


    He thought it would be better not to use the purple gold hairpin to travel to the Dragon God Shrine. Besides, he wanted Little White to get some exercise since thetter was gettingzy.


    After reaching level 4, Little White had grown bigger, and its speed was faster. Hao Ren hit its rump with a sword energy, urging it to fly faster.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡± Little White grumbled, sounding like its feeling got hurt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fake it! You¡¯re a level 4 demon beast now, but you¡¯re still sozy! Here, I got you a gift.¡± Hao Ren bumped its head with a fist. Then, when it began to fly earnestly, he took out a red bead from his ne.


    The fist-sized bead looked like a crystal ball with dark red light and intense demonic essence!


    It was the demonic core of a level 10 demon beast!


    In the narrow escape from the Demon Sea, Hao Ren was not without any rewards. When the big demon kings fought with each other, they had killed many level 10 demons, and Hao Ren had collected several demonic cores that floated on the sea!


    These were the demonic cores of level 10 demon beasts and thus were beneath the notice of the big demon kings. However, to ordinary cultivators, they were super precious materials!


    Hao Ren felt pity that he didn¡¯t have the chance to collect the demonic cores of the small demon kings who had died in the battles.


    When that small demon king with the golden fan got killed by Hao Ren¡¯s realm-breaking note and the lightning bolts, the demonic core had fallen into the sea. If Hao Ren had been quick, he could have picked it up with his sword energies. However, with another two small demon kings chasing after him, Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the time to collect this demonic core, leaving this precious core to the level 10 demon beasts under the sea. Of course, they must have fought for it fiercely.


    However, when the four big demon kings fought in the high sky, Hao Ren had taken the opportunity to collect six demonic cores!


    A demonic core of a level 10 demon beast could sell for at least 100,000 spirit stones in the ck markets on Fifth Heaven!


    Hao Ren had collected six of them!


    Due to his dangerous situation, Hao Ren had only picked up the demonic cores of the dead demon beasts near the golden boat. In fact, at least hundreds of level 10 demon beasts were killed!


    When Little White saw this demonic core, its eyes lit up.

 Chapter 676: Selecting Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 676: Selecting Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    The demon beasts¡¯ cultivation method was unique since they could swallow the demonic cores of other demon beasts to strengthen themselves. However, some evil cultivators also improved their realms by swallowing others¡¯ nascent soul while ordinary cultivators usually refined other cultivators¡¯ nascent soul before using it.


    For the demon beasts, swallowing demonic core was the mostmon way to increase their realm.


    ¡°Ruff¡­ Ruff¡­¡± Little White yed cute most of the time. Since it was still a demon beast, that was why it looked so eager when it saw the demonic core with intense demonic essence.


    Xie Yujia had regrly fed it elixir pills, but Little White had to convert the nature essence into demonic essence, so its demonic essence growth was slow. However, this demonic core in Hao Ren¡¯s hand contained a level 10 demon beast¡¯s life-time demonic essence! Little White would be very powerful if it absorbed only one-third of the energy contained in the core!


    The most precious thing in the demon beasts were the demonic cores that were containing demonic essence. Then, it was the demon souls that could improve the quality of dharma treasures. Lastly, it was the bones and skin which could be made into dharma treasures.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the techniques and treasures to absorb demon souls, but he had collected six bead-shaped demonic cores.


    If Little White hadn¡¯te out with Hao Ren, it would have been still rolling in the mud in the Lion Cave and probably could never reach level 2 in its lifetime.


    ¡°Be good, and this is yours,¡± Hao Ren said.


    These demonic cores were not very useful to him. He could give them to Xie Yujia to make elixir pills, but she usually used spiritual herbs and probably didn¡¯t dare to use the demonic cores from demon beasts.


    He could also sell them on Fifth Heaven for lots of spirit stones, but they were meaningless to him. If he traded them for other stuff, there was nothing that he liked on Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven. Besides, he could trade for things with elixir pills in the name of Herb King Master of Ethereal Summit.


    Seventh Heaven might have some good stuff, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to deal with the more powerful sects there and thus wouldn¡¯t reveal the level 10 demonic cores to them.


    The demonic cores of level 10 demon beasts were tempting even to the sects on Seventh Heaven. After all, even Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to venture into the Demon Sea, and there were no level 10 demon beasts outside of the Demon Sea. Even if there were, who could kill them?


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff¡­ Little White swayed its body, and its long tail almost touched Hao Ren who was sitting on its back. It was impatient when it saw the big demonic core in Hao Ren¡¯s hand but couldn¡¯t reach it.


    ¡°I got it for you at the risk of my life. You must be obedient, ok?¡± Hao Ren lifted the demonic core and asked.


    ¡°Ruff!¡±


    Little White knew what Hao Ren meant and nodded enthusiastically.


    Hao Ren lowered the demonic core and ced it near Little White¡¯s mouth.


    Little White was a Bin-level demon beast with both ice-elemental and fire-elemental attributes. The demonic core must have belonged to a Jia-level demon beast since it had cultivated to level 10 in the Demon Sea.


    The ice-cold red demonic core contained a trace of fire elements, so it could help Little White a lot.


    Gulp!


    Little White opened its mouth wide and devoured the demonic core, so eager that it almost ate Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    While Little White swallowed the demonic core, a thought urred to Hao Ren, ¡°Level 10 demon beasts are close to the Transformation Realm, but a Bin-level demon beast¡¯s top level is only about level 6. Little White might transform into a human after eating this demonic core¡­¡±


    Grumble¡­ With a noiseing from its belly, Little White shook its tail and continued to fly with no sign of difort.


    It seemed that this demonic core¡¯s elemental attribute suited Little White, but Little White would need time to absorb the demonic essence.


    If that level 10 demon beast was still alive and fought with Little White for the demonic core, Little White would have exploded if it swallowed that level 10 demonic core when it was only a level 4 demon beast. However, since that demon beast was dead, and its demonic soul was destroyed, Little White just took the demonic core as a big elixir pill, and it could absorb the demonic core little by little.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± After eating the demonic core, Little White flew faster than before. Since the demonic core¡¯s power wasn¡¯t in effect yet, Little White¡¯s eleration showed that it hadn¡¯t tried its best at flying.


    ¡°Bad dog¡­¡± Hao Ren pulled at its ear.


    Little White and the golden shield were a perfect pair since they were bothzy.


    When they got close to Kunlun Mountain, Hao Ren detoured. Although Kunlun Mountain was not as big as the Demon Sea, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators in there were tough to deal with.


    After flying for a long distance, Hao Ren took out the inspector¡¯s token to pass the array formation before arriving at the gate of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The ck Dragon God Shrine looked the same as before. After leaving Little White at the gate, Hao Ren walked into the Dragon God Shrine.


    With his level 3 inspector¡¯s token, he was greeted by the level 1 and level 2 inspectors on the way.


    In the Inspector System of the Dragon God Shrine, the rtionship between the different level inspectors was very formal.


    Entering the small room in the grand hall, Hao Ren saw a level 2 inspector looking through the mission booklet. When he saw Hao Ren¡¯s level 3 inspector token, he backed away respectfully.


    ¡°Elder, I¡¯m here to report thepletion of my mission.¡± Hao Ren ced the Peni Immortal Token on the table and said politely, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the object to Peni Ind sessfully.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Luo who had been making a list looked up in surprise and picked up the round golden token from the table before staring at it for a while.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint us. Now, I¡¯ll put 600 contribution points under your name.¡± Elder Luo took out the name list and wrote 600 under Hao Ren¡¯s name.


    ¡°Then¡­ Can I go trade for something?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    The golden shield had had its eye on some objects in the warehouse of the Dragon God Shrine. Hao Ren hade here in a hurry since he was afraid that other inspectors would take them.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Elder Luo stood up with a smile and led Hao Ren into the underground warehouse.


    Each of the treasures had its price written in contribution points below.


    ¡°You can register the things that you choose when you¡¯re done.¡± Elder Luo bowed to Hao Ren slightly and walked out of the warehouse.


    In fact, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want Elder Luo to walk with him. After Elder Luo was gone, he released the golden shield from his ne and said, ¡°Little shield, it¡¯s all you!¡±


    In theory, all these treasures could be taken and hidden in his ne, but the Dragon God Shrine had its ways to make sure that the treasures couldn¡¯t be stolen.


    Any of the treasures here would make the low-level cultivators green with envy, and that was why so many young cultivators attended the general exams of the Dragon God Shrine, hoping to be an inspector.


    The golden shield flew from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and began to sweep across the shelves.


    Ignoring the rare elixir pills and dharma treasures, it turned to one corner and hovered above a white cloth.


    The white cloth was on the lowest shelf. If not for the price tag of 60 below it, Hao Ren would have thought it was a rag for cleaning the shelves.


    Everything in the warehouse was expensive since they generally cost above 100 contribution points. However, each mission usually was worth 40 to 50 contribution points, and only those dangerous missions were rewarded with 80 to 90 contribution points.


    In short, it was quite difficult to trade for one treasure with only one mission. Only afterpleting two to three missions could an inspector choose a powerful dharma treasure or a special cultivation technique.


    The white cloth looked like it didn¡¯t have any nature essence, and no one knew its functions. That was why no sane inspector would trade this object with the contribution points they earned at the risk of their lives. After all, 60 contribution points wasn¡¯t a low price.


    ¡°Little shield, are you sure?¡± Hao Ren asked it.


    It was hard to tell if the golden shield understood Hao Ren¡¯s words, but it hovered above the white cloth.


    Hao Ren trusted the judgment of the golden shield which had elevated to a higher level and was quite sensitive to spirit properties.


    After Hao Ren took the white cloth, the golden shield floated away in satisfaction toward a shelve in the front.


    This time, it stopped before an old, used glove. Without hesitation, Hao Ren took it as well. This glove cost 80 contribution points. Even though it cost a lot, and even the appraisers of the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t determine its functionality, it must be unique in some way since these rare and unidentifiable items must have been dug out from some ancient ruins and tombs by inspectors.


    One old rag and a broken glove had cost Hao Ren 140 contribution points. The golden shield spun around to continue its search, but Hao Ren ignored it and walked directly to a shelve that he had noticed thest time, picking up a red jade thumb ring which cost 450 contribution points.


    The objects on this shelf were all radiant with abundant nature essence, and each of them cost more than 400 contribution points.


    In the warehouse, several other inspectors were selecting treasures, and some of them were level 4 inspectors.


    They looked surprised when they saw Hao Ren picking up the red jade thumb ring which cost 450 contribution points. Hao Ren was only a young man with a realm of top-tier Dui-level, but he had umted over 400 contribution points!


    They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had earned 600 contribution points with one mission! It was extremely dangerous to deliver things to the Demon Sea, and few people could aplish it. That was why the reward was so high!


    Spinning fast in front of Hao Ren and releasingyers of golden light, the golden shield seemed to be asking Hao Ren to choose some other objects.


    However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t too greedy. The golden shield had had its eyes on a blue elixir pill and a piece of ck mineral which were probably very valuable, but Hao Ren had no use for them right now.


    After taking the red jade thumb ring, the white cloth, and the broken glove, he had only 10 contribution points left. Since he couldn¡¯t take anything else, Hao Ren walked out of the warehouse.


    Then, the golden shield followed Hao Ren out of the warehouse.


    The other inspectors looked astonished when they saw that the ugly round disk was a supreme spiritual treasure!


    ¡°That guy is Hao Ren. He is the East Ocean cultivator who defeated the official inspector Qin Shaoyang in this year¡¯s general exams.¡±


    ¡°His realm grew so fast! He¡¯s indeed a genius!¡±


    Oblivious to their talks, Hao Ren walked out and showed the objects to Elder Luo for registration.


    He had spent almost all of the 600 contribution points in one go. If he wanted to make use of the remaining 10 contribution points, he would have to take on more missions, but he didn¡¯t have time right now.


    ¡°Please wait a minute!¡± When Hao Ren put away the things and was about to leave the small room, Elder Luo called out hurriedly, ¡°The Shrine Master wants to see you.¡±

 Chapter 677: People Have Different Ambitions

    <h4>Chapter 677: People Have Different Ambitions</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Tranted Editor: Noodletown Tranted


    ¡°The Shrine Master?¡±


    Hao Ren stopped and looked back at Elder Luo in surprise.


    ¡°Inspector Hao, please follow me.¡± Elder Luo stood up and led Hao Ren out of the small room.


    The Shrine Master and Deputy Shrine Maters¡¯ cultivation rooms were on the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine, higher than the rooms of the level 4 inspectors.


    As a level 3 inspector, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t supposed to enter the area for the level 4 inspectors, but he met no obstacles with Elder Luo leading the way


    As an administrator responsible for the registration, Elder Luo had been a senior member in the Dragon God Shrine ever since the establishment of the organization, which was why he could move in the ce freely.


    The higher they went, the more abundant the nature essence was.


    Having returned from Demon Sea, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t astonished at the great nature essence intensity.


    It was extraordinary that the nature essence intensity on the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine was almost half of that of the inner area of the Demon Sea. The nature essence intensity was much more abundant than Sixth Heaven, and no other ce onnd had the same amount of nature essence as this ce.


    Elder Luo ushered Hao Ren to the entrance of the top floor and backed out deferentially, asking Hao Ren to go in by himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Hao Ren watched Elder Luo walk down the stairs before turning and walking down the corridor.


    Built with ck rocks, the Dragon God Shrine looked very grave. Walking in it, he saw no light from outside, which meant that no nature essence could leak out. It was like a huge cave with many cave rooms.


    Hao Ren walked straight to the big stone door furthest to him. Counting the rooms on both sides, he found that there were nine of them which should belong to the nine deputy shrine masters.


    Hao Ren ced his token into the dent in front of the stone door, and it opened automatically.


    In the big dim room, there were nine armchairs set on both sides, and nine cultivators sat in them. Yue Zilong sat in the third chair on the right, wearing a ck robe with a lively five-wed golden dragon embroidered on the shoulder.


    Hao Ren had never met the remaining eight cultivators before and couldn¡¯t sense their realms or even their elemental attributes.


    Among the nine deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine, it¡¯s said that three had reached the pinnacle stage of the Qian Level and Hao Ren thought the remaining six must have been at the top-grade of the Qian Level.


    On both sides of the room, six bright pearls emitted white light.


    Before the stone wall at the back of the room sat a man with a broad back. Instead of facing Hao Ren, he faced the ck and cold stone wall.


    On the stone wall were two characters, ¡®Heaven¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯. The characters were so magnificent that Hao Ren felt moved when he looked at them.


    ¡°You¡­are Hao Ren?¡± the man facing the stone wall said abruptly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Hao Ren answered as he stood in the middle of the secret chamber.


    With the dim light from the bright pearls iid in the walls, the nine deputy shrine masters were in the shadows. Vaguely, Hao Ren recognized Yue Zilong, but he couldn¡¯t clearly see the faces of the other deputy shrine masters except for their different shadows.


    ¡°You can keep this Peni Immortal Token.¡± A golden round token rose from the Shrine Master and floated toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren took the golden token and ced it into his ne.


    The nine deputy shrine masters in the secret chamber looked at Hao Ren in a new light. Yue Zilong was especially surprised that Hao Ren could return from his trip to the Demon Sea within half a day.


    He knew Hao Ren had connections with Lady Zhen, but there were other big demon kings in the Demon Sea besides her, and they probably wouldn¡¯t spare Hao Ren for her, which made Hao Ren¡¯s trip into the Demon Sea very risky since he was only at Dui-level.


    If no inspector took this mission, one of the deputy shrine masters or the Shrine Master would have to make the trip personally, but they would feel shameful in front of Zhen Yuan Zi 1 .


    As an inspector, Hao Ren had won respect for the Dragon God Shrine by venturing into the Demon Sea and delivering the elixir pills to Zhen Yuan Zi, showing that despite the dangers in the Demon Sea, the Dragon God Shrine still could send people in there and back safely.


    ¡°Did the Peni Ind Master let you go easily?¡± The Shrine Master asked again.


    ¡°He set up a Seven Killing Array, and I broke it with luck,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, the nine deputy shrine masters who were sitting in the armchairs shook slightly.


    They knew the entric temperament of Zhen Yuan Zi who would test the strength of the inspector from the Dragon God Shrine, but they were astonished that he used the most powerful Seven Killing Array.


    More amazingly, Hao Ren had broken the array formation!


    ¡°Very good. Very good¡­¡± The Shrine Master nodded with satisfaction while facing the wall.


    By delivering the elixir pills, Hao Ren had gone into the Peni Ind in the Demon Sea as an envoy. The more powerful Hao Ren was, the higher Zhen Yuan Zi thought of the Dragon God Shrine.


    It showed that the Dragon God Shrine was full of masters since a Dui-level cultivator could venture into the Demon Sea!


    Of course, these deputy shrine masters thought Hao Ren had returned immediately from his mission, not knowing that he had attracted the attention of the big demon kings under the sea and almost caused a war among them!


    ¡°Since you aplished this impossible mission, you are qualified for rewards. Besides the contribution points, you will get a promotion from a level 3 inspector to a level 4 inspector,¡± the Shrine Master continued.


    The nine deputy shrine masters were a bit surprised. After all, Hao Ren had be a level 3 inspector directly after the general exams. Then, in less than two months, he was promoted to a level 4 inspector. It was a rocket-fast promotion!


    In the history of the Dragon God Shrine, only Su Han had the fastest promotions. When Su Han entered, she was already a Kun-level cultivator. Then, she had quickly be a Qian-level master. She hadn¡¯t been punished for any mistakes except the war between East Ocean and the West Ocean.


    Now that Hao Ren had be a level 4 inspector, he was one level higher than Su Han, bing her boss instead of her assistant.


    ¡°Zilong, do you guys have any objections?¡± the Shrine Master asked.


    ¡°Hao Ren is the first inspector who could venture into the inner area of the Demon Sea and return safely. With his courage and intelligence, he is qualified to be a level 4 inspector,¡± Yue Zilong said.


    The other deputy shrine masters didn¡¯t have any objections either.


    Since the Shrine Master wanted to keep Hao Ren close, and they could even give him a couple of powerful treasures, let alone promoting him to a level 4 inspector.


    ¡°Since you have no objections, change his token, Zilong,¡± the Shrine Master said.


    Yue Zilong raised his hand slightly, and the ck token in Hao Ren¡¯s hand was taken suddenly before a new token appeared in his hand in the next instant. This new ck token had a golden edge and a four-wed gold dragon engraved on it.


    The promotion to level 4 usually required the approval of the Shrine Master and all nine deputy shrine masters after the candidate passed strength tests. However, Hao Ren¡¯s promotion was proposed by the Shrine Master and approved by the nine deputy shrine masters instantly, making it the quickest promotion in the history of the organization.


    Before he could react, Hao Ren had suddenly be one of the level 4 inspectors and the only level 4 inspector who was lower than Qian-level or Kun-level.


    ¡°You guys are free to go, and I want to talk to him in private,¡± the Shrine Master facing the wall said suddenly.


    The nine deputy shrine masters all stood up and walked past Hao Ren out of the secret chamber.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t feel any nature energy from them, showing that the nine deputy shrine masters¡¯ stealth techniques had reached a great level!


    With their strengths and the aids of dharma treasures, they could sweep across the Demon Sea without being noticed by the demon beasts and the demon kings.


    The stone door closed slowly, leaving Hao Ren and the Shrine Master alone in the room.


    Thinking that the Shrine Master would turn around, Hao Ren was expecting to have a look at his face.


    However, the Shrine Master still kept his face toward the stone wall, only releasing waves of nature essence.


    ¡°I see you have the Immortal Physique; your cultivation speed must be very fast. Did Zhen Yuan Zi ask you to be his disciple?¡± the Shrine Master asked.


    ¡°He did. But after I broke his Seven Killing Array Formation, he didn¡¯t mention it again,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Zi is the leader of all Earthly Immortals, and his Immortal Fruit can increase one¡¯s cultivation strength by 1,000 years. If you want to progress fast, I¡¯m willing to take you as my disciple,¡± the Shrine Master said.


    Hao Ren looked at the Shrine Master¡¯s back and hesitated.


    Governing the Dragon God Shrine, the Shrine Master was almost the overlord of the Dragon Tribe. If Hao Ren became the Shrine Master¡¯s disciple, he would almost be the second most powerful person in the Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Shrine Master. However, I can¡¯t ept,¡± Hao Ren said after some consideration.


    If he became the disciple of the Shrine Master, he might be able to take whatever treasures he wanted from the warehouse of the Dragon God Shrine, and the nine deputy shrine masters would try their best to tutor him in cultivation. However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to get too close to the Dragon God Shrine.


    He still felt like he was a member of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°People have different ambitions¡­ I won¡¯t ask you again,¡± the Shrine Master said mildly.


    After a few seconds of silence, he saw that Hao Ren was still standing in the secret chamber and said, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you are free to go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have one thing¡­¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°When will the Dragon God Shrine return the item that it borrowed from the East Ocean Dragon n?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Facing the stone wall, the Shrine Master inhaled deeply, and the nature essence released from his body suddenly increased.


    Hao Ren stood steadily on the floor. Now that the nine deputy shrine masters had left, and he faced the leader of the Dragon God Shrine directly, he asked the question that he had been holding inside for a long time.


    ¡°There are two things in the world that you can believe, and they are strength and rules.¡± The Shrine Master lifted one hand. ¡°Which do you believe in?¡±

 Chapter 678: Level 4 Inspector!

    <h4>Chapter 678: Level 4 Inspector!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°I believe in rules,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°In this world, rules are made by powerful people.¡± The Shrine Master released a wave of pressure from his palm.


    The force hit the stone wall and bounced back onto Hao Ren who was standing in the middle of the secret chamber.


    Hao Ren was sent flying backward for five meters before he crashed heavily on the closed stone door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. When you are sure that you can block 20 strikes from me, I¡¯ll give you that thing back.¡±


    The Shrine Master said coldly toward the stone wall.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren regained his bnce and brushed the dust off his clothes.


    ¡°The level 4 inspector¡¯s robe has been delivered to your room. I see your meridians are injured, and you need to heal,¡± the Shrine Master continued.


    Hao Ren touched his chest and found that his meridians that had been damaged due to his forced use of Zhao Haoran¡¯s peak Qian-level in the Demon Sea had returned to their original state.


    Hum!


    The stone door opened suddenly, and Hao Ren was tossed out instantly.


    The dominant force sent him flying along the long corridor and to the side of the spiral staircase.


    ¡°20 strikes¡­¡± Hao Ren clenched his fists and thought.


    Although the Shrine Master didn¡¯t injure him, he insulted Hao Ren by tossing him out of the room.


    A white misty energy sphere suddenly rose around the entrance of the top floor. Hao Ren reached out to touch it and immediately withdrew his hand when he felt stinging lightning bolts enter his body.


    The inspectors in the Dragon God Shrine rarely saw the deputy shrine masters and never entered the secret chamber where the Shrine Master cultivated.


    In fact, it was the first time that the Shrine Master had summoned an inspector and made an agreement.


    Which inspector dared to fight with the Dragon God Shrine Master?!


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t afraid!


    After all, 20 strikes would only take a short while during battle!


    Hao Ren cleaned and straightened his clothes and walked downstairs.


    Below the top floor was the cultivation area for the level 4 inspectors. The nature essence intensity there was almost as abundant as that in Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven.


    The floor below was the prison with thin nature essence, and all kinds of criminals were locked in there.


    Further down was the cultivation area of level 3 inspectors and the stations for regional inspectors.


    Hao Ren walked to the room that he shared with Su Han and saw three silk robes including ck, red and blue hanging at the stone door.


    The robes had four-wed golden dragons embroidered on the shoulders, which signaled that the wearer was a level 4 inspector.


    Hao Ren picked up the robes, opened the stone door with his token, and saw Su Han cultivating on the white jade bed.


    Su Han turned her head, startled by Hao Ren¡¯s sudden arrival.


    When she saw the level 4 token at Hao Ren¡¯s waist and the three robes in his hands, she looked surprised.


    However, Su Han was cold and didn¡¯t ask him anything.


    Hao Ren looked at Su Han on the jade bed through the square door and vaguely saw her skin beneath her thin robe.


    ¡°Go!¡± Su Han frowned, and her longsword on the side of the bed stabbed at Hao Ren suddenly.


    Hao Ren immediately blocked it with his palms in which the lightning energy formed a hard sphere, but he was still forced back three steps by Su Han¡¯s longsword.


    When he regained his bnce, Su Han had already put on a ck robe.


    Su Han got down to the ground from the jade bed and summoned the longsword back to her hand.


    ¡°The top-tier Dui-level¡­¡± Su Han said after looking at Hao Ren while emphasizing each word.


    ¡°I was lucky,¡± Hao Ren said shamelessly.


    ¡°Good. Now you are qualified to enter the Nine Dragon Pce with me.¡± Su Han looked calm, but she was secretly relieved. Now that Hao Ren had reached top-tier Dui-level, she didn¡¯t have to use the essence transfer technique that Lady Zhen had given her.


    Su Han¡¯s gaze rested on Hao Ren¡¯s level 4 token as she asked, ¡°Which one of us is the boss?¡±


    ¡°You are. You are,¡± Hao Ren answered immediately.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Su Han nodded with satisfaction.


    She was displeased that Hao Ren had been promoted to level 4 while she remained a level 3 inspector. However, Hao Ren still listened to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the robes here; I have to head back to deal with some business.¡± After handing the three robes to Su Han, Hao Ren said hurriedly.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Su Han nodded coldly. When Hao Ren walked out of the stone door, she suddenly realized that he had wanted her to hang the robes for him.


    Su Han gritted her teeth and walked into the inner chamber before putting Hao Ren¡¯s three silk robes into the wardrobe.


    She had appointed Hao Ren as her assisting inspector, but he had now been promoted to a higher position than her. This brought some dissatisfaction to her.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren had dashed down the stairs swiftly back to the hall on the ground floor.


    The level 1 inspectors who had been cultivating in the hall were astonished when they saw Hao Ren¡¯s level 4 token.


    Several low-level inspectors saw his token and immediately stood aside to give way to him.


    Hao Ren had arrived a while ago as a level 3 inspector, but now he had been promoted to a level 4 inspector!


    Although there was only one level between level 3 and level 4, it was quite difficult to get the elevation!


    The Dragon God Shrine were quite picky with the selection of inspectors and had tight control of the number of inspectors. From the dragon cultivators all over the world, it only selected hundreds of inspectors in which only about 100 were level 3 inspectors. In addition, there were only about a dozen level 4 inspectors!


    One could reach level 3 by umting contribution points, but the promotion to level 4 must be proposed by one deputy shrine master and be agreed by the other eight deputy shrine masters and the Shrine Master.


    Since the Shrine Master rarely showed his face, not even at the annual general exams, level 4 inspectors were in the top of the pyramid in many low-level inspector¡¯s minds.


    Hao Ren hurried toward the gate, oblivious to the envy in the eyes of the low-level inspectors.


    The golden shield went out from Hao Ren¡¯s ne and sucked in some of the abundant nature essences in the Dragon God Shrine. However, it didn¡¯t dare to suck too much, knowing that they were in a unique ce.


    ¡°Is that a supreme spiritual treasure¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess¡­¡±


    Seeing the small ck shield following Hao Ren, the low-level inspectors asked each other in surprise.


    Although they were older than Hao Ren and joined the Dragon God Shrine earlier than him, they had never seen a supreme spiritual treasure which could move freely like spirit beasts!


    ¡°This Hao Ren is not only a level 4 inspector but has his own supreme spiritual treasure as well!¡± they thought to themselves.


    Comparing themselves with Hao Ren, the cultivators who had been proud of being official inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine felt ashamed!


    They probably would never be level 4 inspectors or possess a supreme spiritual treasure all their lives!


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s you?¡±


    Hao Ren was about to walk out of the Dragon God Shrine when Qin Shaoyang walked in with a fiery red coat.


    Hao Ren was surprised to see Qin Shaoyang, but he ignored him and walked to the gate with a cold snort.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Qin Shaoyang snorted with a louder voice and reached his right hand toward Hao Ren.


    He hade to the Dragon God Shrine to do his routine report and was surprised to encounter Hao Ren. If he hadn¡¯t lost to Hao Ren in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, he wouldn¡¯t have been sent to such a remote ce to be a regional inspector!


    Now seeing Hao Ren, Qin Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t let him go easily, especially when he saw that Su Han wasn¡¯t with Hao Ren!


    Bang!


    Hao Ren punched on Qin Shaoyang¡¯s arm heavily.


    He was still displeased that the Dragon God Shrine Master had tossed him out of the door, and he encountered Qin Shaoyang.


    ¡°Dui-level¡­ top-tier?!¡±


    Qin Shaoyang widened his eyes, astonished that Hao Ren had elevated from Zhen-level to top-tier Dui-level in the short period since theyst met!


    When he saw the golden token with the four-wed golden dragon hanging on Hao Ren¡¯s belt, he backed off three steps in shock!


    In the strict system of the Dragon God Shrine, Qin Shaoyang, a level 3 inspector, hadmitted an offense by attacking a level 4 inspector!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    He wondered how Hao Ren had be a level 4 inspector with his current strength.


    Hiss¡­ Bang!


    The golden shield which had been following Hao Ren closely spun and shot a golden light at Qin Shaoyang.


    Not noticing this ck shield which had been absorbing nature essence, Qin Shaoyang was hit on the shoulder by the sudden attack and fell to the ground!


    Despite his Kun-level, he was no match for the supreme spiritual treasure which had elevated to a higher realm!


    With his Kun-level, Qin Shaoyang could block the attack of an ordinary dharma treasure with his body, but the attack of the golden shield made him dizzy!


    ¡°How could it be like this! Howe Hao Ren has be so powerful in such a short period!¡± Holding his shoulder in pain, Qin Shaoyang thought to himself when he realized that Hao Ren¡¯s temperament had changedpletely!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Hao Ren snorted and walked around Qin Shaoyang before heading toward the exit of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Holding their breaths, the low-level inspectors in the hall looked at Qin Shaoyang from the corner of their eyes.


    The dragon cultivators including inspectors were forbidden from fighting each other, but they had witnessed a level 3 inspector getting struck to the ground after challenging a level 4 inspector.


    Qin Shaoyang used to be a level 4 inspector and a dominant figure in the Dragon God Shrine, but Hao Ren had made him fall with one attack!


    Seeing the low-level inspectors sneaking nces at him, Qin Shaoyang gritted his teeth and stood up, but he almost stumbled at the acute pain in his shoulder.


    Hao Ren had walked out of the gate, and a snow lion flew over from a distance and carried him to the sky.


    ¡°That ck, crooked small shield seems to be my uncle-master¡¯s Heaven-Reaching Shield¡­¡± Qin Shaoyang was deep in thought as he looked out of the gate.

 Chapter 679: The Golden Shield Must Do Work!

    <h4>Chapter 679: The Golden Shield Must Do Work!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren flew out of the array formation of the Dragon God Shrine and toward the seashore.


    He was surprised to encounter Qin Shaoyang in the Dragon God Shrine, but he didn¡¯t mind fighting thetter to test his own strength.


    However, he had just returned from the Demon Sea and hadn¡¯t recovered his full strength yet. Besides, he wanted to go back and ask Zhen Congming to appraise the things that he took from the Dragon God Shrine, thus having no time to fight with Qin Shaoyang.


    Since Qin Shaoyang remained at mid-tier Kun-level, Hao Ren thought that he could win against Qin Shaoyang if he could get to Gen-level and learned the third sword strike of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    The golden shield stayed by Hao Ren¡¯s side and asionally shot thin golden light beams at Little White. Now that it had advanced in realms, it felt freer than before.


    Although it didn¡¯t belong to Hao Ren, it favored him emotionally. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have attacked Qin Shaoyang when thetter tried to attack Hao Ren.


    At level 4 which was equivalent to top-tier Core Formation Realm, Little White bared its teeth at the golden shield and spat out fireballs when thetter provoked it.


    Ignoring their yful fight, Hao Ren took out the Mystic Water Sword Techniques from his ne and began to study it in peace.


    Different from the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, the Mystic Water Sword Techniques must be openedyer byyer ording to the practitioner¡¯s spiritual senses and realms, which meant that if Hao Ren lost this jade slip, he couldn¡¯t learn the rest of the techniques.


    In the dangerous journey to the Demon Sea, it was fortunate that he didn¡¯t lose the jade slip which contained the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    Hao Ren merged his spiritual senses into the slip and saw the words and pictures of the second passage which had been vague to him.


    It consumed lots of energy to read the jade slip with spiritual senses. After memorizing the first nine variations of the second sword strike, Hao Ren had used up his energy.


    If not for the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which forced him to cultivate all five elements and controlled thousands of sword energies with far better spiritual senses than ordinary cultivators, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish reading all 18 variations of the first sword strike with his current realm of Dui-level.


    It had taken Zhao Haoran who was a peak Qian-level cultivator many years to break the array formations on the jade slip. With his high realm, Zhao Haoran couldn¡¯t read all the information, which showed that the jade slip had a much higher standard for cultivators than all the other precious techniques stored in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. This jade slip could very well be called an Immortal Object.


    After disengaging his spiritual senses from the jade slip, Hao Ren put it back into the ne carefully.


    Little White had returned to the sky above East Ocean City, but it didn¡¯tnd without Hao Ren¡¯s order. The sky was getting dark while the city was still engulfed in a drizzle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Hao Ren put away the golden shield and patted Little White¡¯s head.


    In the small house, Zhao Yanzi and the others were waiting for his return. The moment that he entered the house with Little White in its puppy form, he was greeted by Grandma¡¯sint.


    ¡°Little Xue¡¯s family came to visit us and left after dinner. You bad boy! You were out for the whole day!¡± Grandma waved the cane in her hand as if she were going to hit Hao Ren with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. My fault¡­¡± Hao Ren surrendered immediately. Then, he saw the rosewood cane in Grandma¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°Little Xue¡¯s mother gave it to me. She brought it especially from another city!¡± Grandma poked Hao Ren lightly with the tip of the cane, not wanting to hurt him.


    Hao Ren was surprised that Wu Luoxue¡¯s family hade to visit. However, upon the second thought, the two families were close because of Zhen Congming, and it wasn¡¯t so strange that Mayor Wu came to visit them.


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t met Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom yet, and he felt bad that he wasn¡¯t home when her family came to visit his family.


    ¡°Grandma,e and visit my school with Mom and Dad tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back to school tonight! Afraid that Grandma would hit him again, Hao Ren said in a hurry.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go with your mom and dad. Will Little Su be in the school?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hao Ren sweated, knowing that Grandma missed Su Han.


    Xie Yujia and others were ready to return to school as well, and they had their bags ready in the living room. They had been waiting for him to return. Otherwise, they would have gone back to school in Mayor Wu¡¯s car.


    ¡°I¡¯ve packed clothes for you. It¡¯s getting cold, and I packed several thick jackets for you,¡± Xie Yujia lifted the bag and said.


    She was a careful and considerate girl, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t have to worry about anything in everyday life.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Wait a minute.¡± Hao Ren walked to Zhen Congming¡¯s room after pushing open the door.


    Using the keyboard and the mouse skillfully, Zhen Congming was sitting in front of a brand-newptop, ying an online game.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t remember his parents buying aptop for Zhen Congming, so he guessed it must be a gift from Wu Luoxue¡¯s parents.


    It seemed that Wu Luoxue¡¯s parents liked Zhen Congming. Of course, they also wanted to be in a good rtionship with Hao Ren¡¯s family.


    ¡°Hey! Have a look at these two things for me.¡± Hao Ren dug out the white cloth and the glove that he got from the Dragon God Shrine and ced them in front of Zhen Congming.


    Zhen Congming stopped gaming for a second and nced at the two things in Hao Ren¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Garbage.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully!¡± Hao Ren pushed the things before his face.


    Zhen Congming took them up and turned them around in his hands impatiently.


    ¡°This cloth is made with heavenly silk spat out by Heavenly Silk Worms, Ding-level demon beast. The silk threads are very hard, and the things made with them are water-proof and fire-proof. Besides, no matter how dirty it gets, it will get clean again when you burn it with fire or put it in water.¡±


    ¡°How about its functions?¡± Hao Ren asked immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious¡­¡± Zhen Congming looked at Hao Ren in disdain and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a high-level rag used to clean dharma treasures!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hearing Zhen Congming¡¯s words, Hao Ren felt as if he choked on a fish bone.


    At the moment, the golden shield came out from Hao Ren¡¯s ne and hovered in the air around Hao Ren. As a supreme spiritual treasure, it had some intelligence and knew that it shouldn¡¯te out when mortals were present.


    Since only Hao Ren and Zhen Congming were in the room, it jumped out in a hurry when it realized that Hao Ren had taken out the white cloth.


    Hao Ren looked at it furiously, finally knowing that it had paid special attention to the white cloth because the cloth could clean its body!


    The golden shield flew in front of Hao Ren¡¯s chest and emitted soft golden light. Although it had advanced to a higher realm, it had turned into a ck te from the previous form.


    If Hao Ren cleaned it regrly, it probably could return to its previous form.


    ¡°Get off!¡± Hao Ren pushed the golden shield away, not in the mood to serve the golden shield which was even more shameless than Little White.


    However, the golden shield flew over and rubbed against the white cloth in Hao Ren¡¯s hand itself; it looked more shameless than Little White.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s an item from ancient cultivators, and the Heavenly Silk Worms are extinct now, at least in the mortal world. This square cloth can fix the cracks on the dharma treasures and nurture dharma treasures¡¯ spirit properties, which makes it a good treasure,¡± Zhen Congming continued.


    The golden shield was still rubbing forcefully against Hao Ren¡¯s palm. Hao Ren tossed the white cloth onto the windowsill, and the golden shield immediately flew over and continued stroking itself on it.


    ¡°Then¡­ How about this?¡± Hao Ren picked up the broken glove.


    ¡°This is also an item from the ancient cultivators, but it is damaged. There are lots of simr stuff at the bottom of the Demon Sea. They are used to operate dharma treasures, increase their powers, and catch the opponent¡¯s dharma treasures. If you want to use it, you must fix it first. Its value is mediocre,¡± Zhen Congming said lightly.


    Zhen Congming said the value was mediocre, but Hao Ren was satisfied with this appraisal, knowing that Zhen Congming was very picky. Since he intended to give this glove to Xie Yujia, it was a good fit for her.


    ¡°Well¡­ Can you fix it for me?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°Fix it?¡± Zhen Congming arched his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that! I have homework to do!¡±


    Hao Ren looked at him, thinking, ¡°You have homework to do, but you¡¯re still ying games. With yourzy attitude, do you think you can make Wu Luoxue like you?¡¯


    Zhen Congming turned his head and looked at the golden shield which was rolling on the windowsill as if it were easing an itch. ¡°This supreme spiritual treasure can fix this low-level dharma treasure!¡±


    ¡°It¡­ can fix?¡± Hao Ren looked at the golden shield in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. In fact, the golden shield is more powerful than you, and it¡¯s nothing for it to fix a damaged dharma treasure,¡± Zhen Congming curled his lips and said before returning to his game.


    He sounded as if Hao Ren were even less useful than a dharma treasure!


    ncing at him, Hao Ren didn¡¯t retort since he had gotten all the information that he wanted. Despite Zhen Congming¡¯s cutting words, he had great knowledge and sharp eyes after staying with Qiu Niu for years.


    Seeing the golden shield still lying on the white cloth, Hao Ren picked up the white cloth. Immediately, the golden shield followed it.


    Then, Hao Ren put the broken glove in front of the golden shield, but it spun to Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as Little White, wanting only enjoyment instead of contributing¡­¡± Hao Ren tossed both items into his ne, and the golden shield followed them in.


    He walked out of the room and saw Xie Yujia and the others waiting for him with packed bags. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school.¡±


    If the golden shield wanted to be pretty, it must help him fix the glove. However, he would leave such time-consuming job of dealing with dharma treasures to Xie Yujia.


    Thinking of thezy personality of the golden shield, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to take it as his natal dharma treasure. However, if he wanted to block 20 strikes from the Dragon God Shrine Master, he must have a powerful dharma treasure!

 Chapter 680: The No.1 Club of the Dragon Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 680: The No.1 Club of the Dragon Tribe</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The drizzle continued.


    Few students walked on the big square before the library of East Ocean University.


    At the entrance of the hall of the library hung a Tang-Dynasty poem calligraphic work mounted with gold threads. It was the work that Hao Ren had done yesterday.


    The 20 characters were elegant and full of strength, looking excellent in the distance and at close range.


    Walking in from both sides of this piece of work, visitors found many more calligraphic works on the walls of the library.


    There were hundreds of pieces of works being disyed in the warm library!


    It looked like a forest of calligraphic works!


    Wang Xizhi¡¯s Preface of the Orchid Pavilion, Yan Zhenqing¡¯s Praise to Ji Mingwen, Su Shi¡¯s Script on Hanshi Festival in Huangzhou¡­ All the works mimicking the great calligraphers¡¯ famous pieces were so well done that they resembled the original scripts!


    As to the creative pieces, they were more note-worthy with different styles!


    In the ¡®forest of calligraphic works¡¯, Hao Ren handed items to the members of the Calligraphy Club.


    These items were taken from the Dragon God Shrine ording to the list approved by Yue Zilong. Now that all the members of the Calligraphy Club were gathered in the library, Hao Ren took the opportunity to hand the items to them ording to the list.


    Since the elixir pills, dharma treasures, and cultivation techniques from the Dragon God Shrine were better than those outside, the club members were happy to get the items that they wanted.


    They were excited beyond words that they could get things from the Dragon God Shrine even though they were not inspectors.


    Helping Hao Ren hand out the items, Lu Qi nced at Hao Ren in astonishment, almost not believing his own spiritual senses.


    Only after a weekend, Hao Ren had reached top-tier Dui-level!


    Undoubtedly, he was the most powerful young cultivator in East Ocean University!


    The club members who were getting items from Hao Ren and Lu Qi were also amazed by the realm that Hao Ren released.


    Hao Ren¡¯s crazy cultivation speed convinced them!


    ¡°Did you know that Brother Hao has be a level 4 inspector?¡±


    ¡°Level 4 inspector!¡±


    ¡°My second uncle is an official inspector of the Dragon God Shrine, and he told me that Hao Ren is now a level 4 inspector.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome¡­¡±


    The cultivators who had gotten their stuff gathered in groups and talked amongst themselves.


    They came from different dragon ns, and some of them had rtives in the Dragon God Shrine. That was why the news about Hao Ren bing a level 4 cultivator had begun to circte within half a day.


    Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t reveal his level 4 inspector token, the club members got the news from different dragon ns.


    Only joining the Dragon God Shrine this year, Hao Ren had be a level 3 inspector directly after the general exams and became a level 4 inspector after a few months. The speed of his promotion was unprecedented!


    Level 4 inspectors could have direct contact with the deputy shrine masters. As the high-level representatives of the Dragon God Shrine, they were greeted by dragon kings with respect everywhere.


    The club members were secretly ted with Hao Ren¡¯s advancement in strength and position since it proved that they were following the right person in East Ocean City even though they were not valued in their own respective dragon ns!


    ¡°Brother Hao, I want to introduce someone to you.¡± After helping Hao Ren hand out the items, Lu Qi said to Hao Ren while putting away the name list.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren looked at him.


    ¡°He¡¯s Chen Su, the Royal Prince of Taibai Mountain, a fire-elemental dragon n. He¡¯s a good friend of mine and has transferred to East Ocean University today. I told you about him,¡± Lu Qi said.


    Hao Ren nodded since he remembered Lu Qi mentioning it to him before. Now that the East Ocean Dragon n was on the rise, and the rivaling West Ocean Dragon n had been struck down, the different dragon ns were trying to be on friendly terms with them, and sending their descendants to study in East Ocean City was one way to get close to the East Ocean Dragon n.


    However, the dragon ns usually sent their younger generations to East Ocean City and rarely sent their precious Royal Princes.


    However, the Royal Prince of Taibai Mountain was trying to get close to Hao Ren bying to study at East Ocean University.


    ¡°Lu Qi!¡±


    While Lu Qi and Hao Ren were talking, a cheerful voice sounded from the gate of the library.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw a clean-looking young man in sporty clothes putting away an umbre and walking inside.


    With a long case in his arms, he walked to the side of Lu Qi and looked at Hao Ren with joy on his face.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± With a smile, Lu Qi pulled him toward Hao Ren and said, ¡°This is our club president, Hao Ren. You may call him Brother Hao as I do.¡±


    Lu Qi turned to Hao Ren and said, ¡°This is Chen Su, the Royal Prince of Taibai Mountain.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Chen Su. Before he could speak, Chen Su greeted him with warmth, ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± Hao Ren was feeling a bit awkward, but he felt like Chen Su was a simple guy, much better than the arrogant Zeng Yitao of the West Ocean Dragon n.


    Taibai Mountain was a small dragon n in a remote ce. Since Lu Qi was a fire-elemental dragon, he and Chen Su knew each other and were good friends.


    The more remote a dragon n was, the more power the local dragon ns had. The Taibai Mountain Dragon King had ced great trust in the East Ocean Dragon n by sending his son to study in East Ocean City.


    While Hao Ren was talking with the Royal Prince of Taibai Mountain, Zhao Guang walked into the library with a mid-aged man.


    Spotting Hao Ren in the center of the hall, Zhao Guang pulled the mid-aged man toward Hao Ren and said, ¡°Hahaha! You young men are already talking.¡±


    Pointing at Hao Ren, Zhao Guang introduced, ¡°Brother Chen, this is Hao Ren, the Fuma of East Ocean.¡±


    The mid-aged man looked at Hao Ren with appreciation and said, ¡°Indeed a great young man!¡±


    Then, he turned to look at Zhao Guang and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯ve got a good fuma!¡±


    Hearing their words, Hao Ren knew that this man must be the Taibai Mountain Dragon King. Obviously, he hade in person to bring his beloved son to study in East Ocean City.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Hao Ren greeted him politely.


    ¡°Well! Well¡­¡± The mid-aged man waved his hand with a smile. Then, he turned to Chen Su with a serious expression and said, ¡°Su, when you are studying in the city, you must behave yourself. Be friendly with your peers in the school and learn from General Hao.¡±


    ¡°I got it, Dad!¡± Chen Su answered with a smile.


    Seeing the young men getting along well with each other, Zhao Guang and the Taibai Mountain Dragon Pce smiled.


    ¡°Brother Hao, this is my calligraphic work. I hope you like it.¡± Chen Su pulled out a scroll from the long case and spread it out; it was an elegant calligraphic work.


    The writing looked smooth and graceful, showing the excellent skills of Chen Su, the future Taibai Mountain Dragon King.


    Lu Qi summoned two club members and asked them to hang up Chen Su¡¯s calligraphic work.


    By bring his writing to the event of the Calligraphy Club, Chen Su showed his intention of joining Hao Ren¡¯s club.


    All the dragon cultivators including Xu Ke were members of Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club.


    ¡°Lu Qi, deliver the message to each member: they can invite their elders to visit the show,¡± Hao Ren whispered to Lu Qi.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lu Qi nodded immediately and ran over to find the other vice presidents.


    Chen Su scratched his head with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Hao, I¡¯ll go and check out the writings of other club members.¡±


    It was his first day in East Ocean University, and he was eager to talk to other young cultivators. Situated in a remote ce, the Taibai Mountain Dragon n didn¡¯t have a lot of cultivators and fewer young ones.


    Seeing over 500 young cultivators from different dragon ns in the library, Chen Su was excited.


    The Taibai Mountain Dragon King smiled when he saw this, and he thought, ¡°After all, young people must explore the world by themselves.¡±


    Only managing a small dragon n in a remote ce, the Taibai Mountain Dragon King brought Chen Su to East Ocean City but hadn¡¯t expected to meet the East Ocean Dragon King.


    Although the dragon kings seemed to enjoy the same prestige, they had different ranks ording to their level of forces.


    He was touched that Zhao Guang had weed him in person and even came with them to East Ocean University. He had heard that the East Ocean Dragon King was kind and generous despite the wealth, and he felt like the words were all true from what he witnessed today!


    The Taibai Mountain Dragon King wouldn¡¯t submit to the East Ocean Dragon n, but he would lean toward it in the future!


    With his humble attitude, Zhao Guang released a message: Despite the great force of East Ocean, it still treated others with respect!


    ¡°Does a club event need to upy the entire great hall of the library? Lu Qing is too lenient with the management of the school clubs!¡± A slightly scolding voice suddenly came from the main gate of the library.

 Chapter 681: Club President!!

    <h4>Chapter 681: Club President!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The person who walked in was the Principal who had just returned from an overseas educational forum.


    The moment that he returned to school, he received aint that a club event had upied the entire great hall of the library, making it hard for students to get in and out of the library.


    It was raining today, so few people woulde to the library to borrow books, which made theint an overstatement. However, the library was an important school facility and usually couldn¡¯t be used for the event of a single club.


    That was why he decided toe in person to investigate, and when he saw Lu Qing who was heading this way, he decided to talk to thetter about it.


    The school encouraged the development of student clubs and supported the students¡¯ extracurricr activities.


    However, the Principal never encouraged big clubs since those clubs usually only pursued the growth of members. He wanted the students to attend the club activities for their interests instead of being dragged into clubs.


    Therefore, when he heard that a newly-formed big club with over 500 people was holding an activity in the library, his displeasure grew.


    The Principal favored the clubs such as Lu Qi¡¯s Go Club, small but unique. It was ranked top among the national universities, and when he was in a good mood, he would go to the Go Club and y chess with the club members!


    When he walked into the main gate of the library, he was greeted with Hao Ren¡¯s calligraphic work.


    [The bright sun is setting behind the mountain; the yellow river is running into the ocean. If you want to see one thousand miles further, you need to climb one story higher.]


    The simple and magnificent characters came into his sight.


    Like a waterfall, the overwhelming aura of this piece of work that was hanging on the wall stopped his steps.


    ¡°Great! Great writing!¡± the Principal blurted out the words and pped, almost forgetting to walk in.


    The mounted work that was hanging at the entrance blocked the great hall of the library from all the noises outside. Despite the thin silk threads that were hanging this piece of work, the characters had a magnificent presence!


    The Principal studied it carefully and was still appreciating the writing when he suddenly saw Lu Qing standing beside him. After clearing his throat, he walked around the writing and entered the hall.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    When he looked around, he was totally amazed.


    In the great hall hung hundreds of elegant calligraphic works, and he felt he had entered the calligraphic heaven!


    ¡°This is¡­ Inscription on the ult Tower! This is¡­ Inscription on Duobao Tower!¡±


    While studying the writings, the Principal was reluctant to move his feet. If he didn¡¯t notice that the rice papers were new and didn¡¯t see the dates and names under the writings, he would have suspected that they were photocopies of the original inscriptions on the stone tablets!


    In the warm library, the calligraphic works hanging in the air dozens of centimeters from the ground greeted the Principal.


    When he moved slightly, the air fluctuations that he caused moved the pieces, making them look like as if they were floating in the air!


    ¡°Principal, do you want them to change the venue of the exhibition?¡± Lu Qing asked.


    ¡°No! No!¡± The Principal gathered his thoughts and shook his head forcefully. ¡°Just here! It is good here!¡±


    He was so excited that he almost yelled.


    ¡°So, this new club is about calligraphy. I didn¡¯t even know that there are so many calligraphically talented students in the school! If not for the Calligraphy Club, the students who love calligraphy won¡¯t have the chance to meet each other and won¡¯t have a ce to show their talents!¡±


    As a lover of Chinese traditional arts, the Principal didn¡¯t only like Go Chess but also calligraphy. He was surprised that in the present day where few students knew how to use ink brushes, there were so many students in East Ocean University who excelled in calligraphy!


    ¡°No! It is more than a talent show! These students are geniuses and masters of calligraphy!¡± the Principal thought.


    The Principal was not young, but his eyes were full of passion when he grabbed Lu Qing¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Who created this club?¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren created it,¡± Lu Qing said with a smile.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± The Principal repeated the name and suddenly shivered, remembering that Hao Ren was the son of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.


    He still remembered that fighting incident, but he wasn¡¯t in East Ocean City at that time and didn¡¯t know the details of it, cing Lu Qing in charge of resolving the issue. He was surprised that the same Hao Ren had created the Calligraphy Club!


    After the shock passed, he suddenly recalled that the work hanging at the entrance was signed with Hao Ren¡¯s name.


    ¡°No wonder he has such great talent. After all, he is the son of Academician Hao and Academician Yue.¡± Realizing that he was still clutching Lu Qing¡¯s hand, the Principal immediately loosened his grip and regained hisposure. ¡°Well, good! The activity of the Calligraphy Club is quite good!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Hao Ren is a student who has his own ideas. However, his talents have caused some jealousy from other students,¡± Lu Qing said.


    ¡°We must support it! We must support clubs like this one! It represents the high-level achievement of our students!¡± The Principal stood straighter and said.


    Then, he saw Zhao Guang in the library.


    He was surprised that Zhao Guang hade to visit the school¡¯s club event.


    Zhao Guang¡¯s Mingri Group had donated a lot of funds to East Ocean University, and Mingri Group almost solely funded this new school zone.


    Zhao Guang coulde and visit the school at any time, but he didn¡¯te here often due to his busy schedule. However, he hade without invitation this time, rming the Principal.


    Then, he remembered that Zhao Guang was close to Hao Zhonghua, and he guessed that Zhao Guang was here to show his support to the event that Hao Ren organized.


    At this thought, the Principal felt like his heart raced suddenly, congratting himself foring to visit in person instead of ordering the show to be canceled.


    Ding¡­The bell rang, signaling the end of the sses, and the square before the library was filled with students. Hao Ren hadn¡¯t done any promotion for this club activity since he just borrowed the venue of the library so that the club members could get to know each other.


    However, some students got the news and came to see the exhibition. Zhao Jiayi and Zhou Liren just got up, and they came over to see the exhibition as well.


    ¡°F*uk! Hao Ren¡¯s writing is so good!¡±


    Zhou Liren¡¯s loud voice came from the gate of the library before he appeared.


    He entered through the entrance and was about to yell again when he saw the Principal and the Vice Principal Lu looking at him. He immediately covered his mouth with both hands and lowered his head.


    Behind them were other students who were just released from sses or on their way to sses; they came here to see the event of the Calligraphy Club.


    When they saw nearly 1,000 calligraphic works hanging in the library, they were dumbfounded.


    They had never seen so many calligraphic works in their lives!


    There were over 500 members in Hao Ren¡¯s club. To celebrate the first exhibition of the club, most of the members had brought two writings here.


    Although the dragon cultivators lived in the city, they didn¡¯t forget their calligraphy skills, and many of the ¡®young¡¯ cultivators who had juste out of the mountains were 100 to 200 years old!


    In history, no calligraphy master could live to this age! However, for the dragon cultivators, they were still young!


    Therefore, their calligraphy skills could match those of the masters¡¯ in history!


    Zhao Jiayi looked up at the pieces hanging in the air, and his jaw dropped.


    He was surprised that the members of Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club were so extraordinary! He had toyed with the idea of joining Hao Ren¡¯s club, but now he didn¡¯t dare to show his face around them!


    Besides Zhao Jiayi and his buddies, the other students also looked astonished.


    No one had imagined that their ssmates and roommates could create such elegant calligraphic works! It showed that masters were hiding among them!


    Even the students who didn¡¯t understand calligraphy could tell that the works here were excellent.


    The words spread fast. It didn¡¯t matter if they liked calligraphy or not; it was a magnificent sight to see more than 1,000 calligraphic works hanging in the luxurious great hall of the library!


    Hua¡­ The drizzle turned into pouring rain.


    However, it didn¡¯t dampen the students¡¯ enthusiasm. They poured out from the dorm buildings and academic buildings while holding umbres or wearing ponchos, eager to see the magnificent sight in the library!


    In the blink of an eye, the library attracted more people than Jiang Yuan¡¯s painting exhibition in the Arts Buildingst week.


    Many girls from the Arts Program had alsoe to visit. Some students who studied traditional Chinese painting also practiced calligraphy. When they saw the works of Hao Ren and the club members, they were stunned!


    ¡°This is on the master-level! Handsome, talented, and charismatic¡­¡± these girls thought to themselves and regretted not pursuing Hao Ren earlier!


    Looking at Hao Ren who was in his white shirt and talking animatedly with the Principal and the Vice Principal Lu, they thought that Huang Xujie was just garbagepared with Hao Ren!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Club President, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte,¡± Xu Ke walked across the great hall and came to the side of Hao Ren as he said bashfully. He was wearing a sporty outfit and had disheveled hair.


    The Principal looked at him and paused his conversation with Hao Ren.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang it on the wall¡­¡± Xue Ke nced around, searching for some threads to hang his writing. Then, he asked Hao Ren casually, ¡°Oh, did you say that we can invite our elders to visit the exhibition?¡±

 Chapter 682: Golden Armors Will Be Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 682: Golden Armors Will Be Everywhere</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Yes. If you have any elders who want to visit, invite them along,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Xu Ke nodded and took out his writing from his bag before handing it to two club members who had carried adder over.


    Then, they hung Xu Ke¡¯s work on the wall.


    [It will be the Eighth of September when the wind blows in the autumn, and the chrysanthemums are going to blossom while all other flowers are dead. Fragrance rushed into the sky of Chang¡¯an City, and golden armors will be everywhere.]


    Written on a wide scroll, Xu Ke¡¯s characters were as big as two fists, and the word ¡®dead¡¯ stood out aggressively.


    The poem was said to be written by Huan Chao, an ancient rebel leader, and the words seemed matching for the Autumn after the Moon Festival.


    However, with Xu Ke¡¯s identity as a metal-elemental dragon, the poem seemed to have a hidden meaning. The young dragon cultivators changed their expressions when they saw Xu Ke¡¯s work.


    The strokes of the characters revealed intense murderous spirits despite the poetic words.


    [Golden armors will be everywhere.] It meant that the metal-elemental dragons who were golden in their dragon forms would soon break into East Ocean City and take charge!


    ¡°Your writing is very good,¡± the Principal looked at Xu Ke¡¯s work and said in appreciation.


    ¡°Thank you, Principal.¡± Xu Ke smiled bashfully and walked away like any of the students who were a little afraid of him.


    Hao Ren looked up at the poem which was written by Xu Ke and gritted his teeth.


    [The chrysanthemums are going to blossom while all other flowers are dead.] The metal-elemental dragons always thought that they were above the other elemental dragon ns including the East Ocean Dragon n.


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators admired ultimate strength and were even indifferent to the lives of their own cultivators while they pursued higher realms, let alone the lives of other cultivators. For the metal-elemental dragons, they would kill anyone who offended them!


    ¡°Club President, should we take it off the wall?¡± A vice president of the club proposed to Lu Qi as they walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Forget it. Leave it here.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    Xu Ke¡¯s work showed his arrogance and provocation, but Hao Ren could tolerate it since Xu Ke was a club member and the literal meaning of the words of the poem was fine.


    After all, strength was determined through fights, not words.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    While Hao Ren was distracted by the writing, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were wearing cyan and green short skirts walked in and ran to Hao Ren¡¯s side cheerfully. Xie Yujia was behind them.


    They had wanted to help Hao Ren set up the venue, but they had sses in the morning, and Hao Ren had enough members to do all the work.


    After two sses, they decided to skip the other two and came to visit Hao Ren¡¯s club event.


    Seeing the Lu sisters, the Principal smiled at Lu Qing who looked helpless. Lu Qing¡¯s two ¡®granddaughters¡¯ liked Hao Ren, and he could say nothing about it.


    Disregarding the Principal, the Lu sisters pulled Hao Ren with them to admire the works. Not wanting to keep the Principalpany, Hao Ren liked the Lu sisters¡¯ interruption.


    Watching the Lu sisters holding Hao Ren¡¯s arms on both sides while the beautiful Xie Yujia followed them, the other girlsmented that they had no chance with Hao Ren.


    It would take at least an entire day to see all the 1,000 plus pieces, but the Lu sisters had a high standard, and they onlymented on the really good ones.


    Although Xie Yujia had practiced calligraphy when she was young, her skills were no match for the works on exhibition, and she could do nothing but admire them.


    However, what she admired more were Hao Ren¡¯s leadership and charisma. After all, 500 students were arge group, and it was the first time that the great hall of the library exhibited over 1,000 works at the same time.


    However, Hao Ren had set up the venue within two sses. The seemingly random order of the works created aisles, so one could study four to five works at one spot or nce at them on a quick tour.


    Hao Ren had arranged all this in his mind, just as a general did with his troops.


    ¡°Yujia, this is for you.¡± When Xie Yujia looked back at him, Hao Ren quickened his steps and ced an object into her palm.


    The background of the ck characters and white rice paper entuated Xie Yujia¡¯s elegant figure.


    Xie Yujia opened her palm and saw the red jade thumb ring.


    The red color looked warm and low-key. Like a precious red stone, ity on her white palm quietly.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked up.


    ¡°Thumb ring. It can protect your thumb when you shoot arrows,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia put it on her thumb, and the red thumb ring looked like a pretty finger ring on her white and tender thumb.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and said gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We can change it if we get a better one.¡± Hao Ren caressed her hair.


    With a blush, Xie Yujia smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re not fair! We want gifts too,¡± the Lu sisters leaned over and said.


    Hao Ren flicked his fingers and lightly knocked their foreheads. ¡°These are for you!¡±


    ¡°Auch¡­¡± The Lu sisters pouted unhappily.


    It was almost noon, and the Principal told the cafeteria to send over 500 lunch boxes to the Calligraphy Club at the school¡¯s expense.


    This calligraphy exhibition was the best club event that the Principal had ever seen!


    ¡°Hahaha! Principal Liu, you called us to visit a small club event at your school. Aren¡¯t your overdoing it?¡±


    Several bearded men and seniors walked up from the stairs while holding umbres, and they teased the Principal who stood at the gate of the library.


    As renowned calligraphy masters in East Ocean City, they were all of the prestigious statuses, and Principal Liu invited them to the exhibition through the phone.


    From Principal Liu¡¯s phone call, they learned that East Ocean University¡¯s Calligraphy Club had an event which ording to Principal Liu was awesome. They were invited to the exhibition to give some feedback to the students, but they didn¡¯t think that the young students at the university could produce any good works. However, to show their respect to Principal Liu and to help the juniors, they came anyway even though it was raining.


    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a warning.¡± Principal Liu who was usually a serious manughed louder than the guests and ushered them into the library.


    ¡°This is good. I guess that it took at least one day to finish.¡± The leading calligraphy master stroke his beard and praised Hao Ren¡¯s work at the entrance before entering the great hall of the library.


    Judging from Hao Ren¡¯s work, they thought that there were indeed some talented young people in here. Nodding, the calligraphy masters walked in to see the rest of the works, ready to leave some writings here to encourage and inspire the juniors in East Ocean University.


    The Arts Program of East Ocean University was quite famous, but it was renowned for western arts, and its traditional Chinese painting branch was not as good as the other schools.


    As a calligraphy lover, Principal Liu often showed these calligraphy masters his calligraphic works, but he could never reach their level. It was just entertainment among friends.


    These masters were all professors in other schools, and those schools had their own calligraphy clubs.


    Without first-ss calligraphy professors, East Ocean University had established the Calligraphy Club.


    ¡°This¡­¡± However, when they walked into the great hall of the library, they were dumbfounded.


    Pieces of calligraphic works came into their sights, and they felt as if someone had stolen the original works of the ancient calligraphy masters from the museums!


    The levels of these writings far surpassed their imagination! They probably couldn¡¯t even produce such high-level works!


    Their astonishment was no less than that of Principle Liu¡¯s when he first saw the works!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ The works of the kids are passable, right?¡± Seeing their astonishment, Principal Liu asked with augh.


    He felt great! These masters belittled his calligraphic works, but now he was feeling great!


    ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but the students in my East Ocean University are the first-ss calligraphy masters in the country! The Calligraphy Club of East Ocean University is the best in the country!¡± he thought to himself.


    Proud! He felt proud!


    No other school could produce more than 1,000 masterpieces!


    The calligraphy masters who thought ofing here to inspire the juniors blushed and didn¡¯t dare to mention leaving writings in East Ocean University!


    Any of the calligraphic works here was better than theirs! The calligraphy masters who were used to people begging for their works couldn¡¯t believe their eyes!


    After the shock passed, they began to study the works they liked!


    Two of them walked to Xu Ke¡¯s work and began to study it in earnest.


    When they saw the word ¡®dead¡¯ at the end of the second row, they retreated half a step with shock.


    Snap! Snap! Someone walked up and supported them so that they wouldn¡¯t fall.


    They looked back and saw a guy in a white shirt support their backs with his hands.


    ¡°Club President, many elders have arrived at the entrance of the library,¡± a young girl said to this guy after running over.¡±

 Chapter 683: A Meeting Among Dragon Kings (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 683: A Meeting Among Dragon Kings (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Following the girl, Hao Ren went to the gate of the library.


    The library of East Ocean University was built splendidly. In front of the main gate, there was a small square. Down the terraced stairs, there was a huge square.


    Meanwhile, in the huge square, there parked many luxury cars. All the elders and mid-aged men were walking toward the library while their servants held umbres for them.


    Hao Ren circted his nature essence. Through his inspector¡¯s token, Hao Ren found out that these elders and mid-aged men were all powerful dragon cultivators from the wood-elemental, earth-elemental, fire-elemental, and water-elemental dragon ns. Except for the metal-elemental dragon n, the other four elemental dragon ns were all here,


    These dragon cultivators were all invited by the juniors. Therefore, they flew here from other cities after a quick preparation, and they decided to drive to East Ocean University instead since it was raining in the East Ocean region and they didn¡¯t want to disturb the mortals.


    Zhao Guang had already received the news that many representatives of various dragon pces would gather in East Ocean City. Thus, he went to the main gate of the library, nning to wee the guests.


    Plenty of the dragon cultivator who studied at East Ocean University were sons or nephews of the prominent elders and the dragon kings. Therefore, the representatives were all of the prestigious statuses.


    Apanying Zhao Guang, Lu Qing smiled with satisfaction as he watched the long line of cars driving inside the campus and the group of dragon cultivators who wereing up along the curved stairs.


    It had been so many years since the East Ocean Dragon nst had its leadership position. However, the visit of so many dragon ns at the same time had brought up his memory again this time.


    Standing in front of the main gate, Zhao Guang noticed that many dragon kings wereing from all directions, so he decided to stand still and wait for them toe up.


    Seeing Zhao Guang walking out of the library with thepany of Lu Qing, Principal Liu thought that Zhao Guang was nning to go back and was about to walk out with him. However, Principal Liu suddenly saw a huge crowd of peopleing up from all directions and became stupefied.


    Obviously, the students were the most surprised.


    As the students of the best university in a prosperous city, they had seen luxurious cars driving around the campus frequently. However, it was the first time for them to see luxurious cars gathering in such an enormous and intensive way!


    The dragon ns all had some businesses in the mortal world; even the dragon ns in remote areas had investments in the cities!


    Now, they either showed up as presidents of bigpanies or the seniors of the presidents! The hundreds of club members of the Calligraphy Club who just had lunch rushed out of the library to wee their seniors after hearing the news.


    The event held by a university club had suddenly turned into a grand gathering!


    Standing beside Zhao Guang, Hao Ren saw a huge crowd of students walking down the stairs in the rain to wee their seniors.


    Afterward, they walked their seniors to the entrance of the library and introduced them to Hao Ren.


    Shortly, Zhao Guang and the guests got to know each other.


    The Dragon Tribe was divided into five big ns, and water-elemental dragon n had the most members. Every five years, the water-elemental dragons would be gathered for a meeting to discuss the major issue, establish new rules, and allocate resources. Every ten years, the prominent leaders in each of the big elemental dragon ns would gather for a grand conference to talk about the main issues the Dragon Tribe was facing. As expected, the metal-elemental dragon n was absent every time.


    However, the East Ocean Dragon n barely had contacts with the small dragon pces from other elemental dragon ns. There wasn¡¯t any improvement to the situation since the other dragon pces never tried to reach out.


    Only the dragon pces within the same elemental n would interact with each other. The rest of them would just be close to the dragon pces nearby.


    The focus of the grand conference was on the major issues within the Dragon Tribe, and every dragon n would fight for its own benefits, which harmed themunication between them on this asion.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s club event had offered the dragon pces from various regions an opportunity to meet unofficially!


    The East Ocean Dragon n had risen sharply and seemed to have be the leader of the Four Oceans in the past year. Although the rest of the Dragon Tribe wanted to get to know the East Ocean Dragon n, they couldn¡¯t find a good way.


    On the other hand, the East Ocean Dragon n didn¡¯t have any reason to invite those unacquainted dragon kings for a visit.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s help, Zhao Guang¡¯s problem had been solved!


    On the ground floor of the library, there was a tearoom, which was a perfect ce for the representatives from the various dragon pces to have a friendly conversation.


    There were over five hundred club members in Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club. Hao Ren counted quietly as he was weing them, and he realized that five dragon kings had shown up in person already!


    This indicated that they were urgent to corporate with the East Ocean Dragon n.


    More cars wereing, so the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia went up to Hao Ren to help with reception.


    All the guests came from different parts of the world. It would be such an advantage if they could connect and build awork.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    Dressed in her uniform and holding an umbre, Zhao Yanzi showed up at the entrance of the library with the crowd.


    She bumped Hao Ren with the umbre, but she suddenly saw Zhao Guang beside him. Therefore, she stuck out her tongue at Hao Ren and hid behind him.


    She remembered that Hao Ren was holding a club event. Therefore, she decided toe here during her lunch break. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to be such a grand event.


    Dressed in ck Western-style uniforms, two elementary school students also came up along the stairs while holding their umbres.


    Wu Luoxue¡¯s cheeks looked pink in the rain, and her leather shoes had gotten wet, which made them look shinier.


    Under the teaching of her mom, Wu Luoxue became incredibly good at piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. After she heard about the calligraphy exhibition that was held by Hao Ren¡¯s club, she wanted to attend it even though it was raining.


    There was no need to mention Zhen Congming. As Wu Luoxue¡¯s follower, he would go wherever she wanted to go.


    ¡°Get in now!¡± The gusty wind kept blowing. Thus, Zhao Yanzi grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s wrist and dragged him into the library.


    She wanted to see the exhibition with Hao Ren, and she felt bad as she saw Hao Ren receiving guests in the cold wind.


    Zhen Congming tried to keep the rain away from Wu Luoxue. Then, he put the umbre away for her and walked her into the library carefully. Wu Luoxue didn¡¯t seem to buy it; there was no emotion on her adorable face. Instead, she looked at Hao Ren for a few seconds then switched to the calligraphic works.


    The calligraphy master invited by the Principal had lost themselves in various calligraphic works. As modern calligraphy masters, even though they couldn¡¯tpete against the calligraphy masters of ancient times, their understanding of calligraphy was way better than others.


    It was easier for them to spot greatness because of their passion for calligraphy. They got so obsessed with the amount of calligraphic work they saw at the exhibition that they wished to collect all the works at the exhibition.


    The most important part for ancient calligraphy master was the aura and presence. However, the dragon cultivator didn¡¯tck them, which made their calligraphic works iparable.


    As more and more people came into the library, the club members followed Hao Ren¡¯s instructions on limiting the number of students in the exhibitions.


    The Principal was at the entrance, and he didn¡¯t have anything against what the club was doing. Based on the performance of the Calligraphy Club, he wouldn¡¯t have an objection if it wanted to use the library for a day. If anyone ever dared to say anything bad about the Calligraphy Club, he would be the first person to step out and take care of them.


    A lineup had been formed on the stairs outside the library quickly.


    Holding their umbres, all the students wanted to see the splendid scene in the library. Ever since East Ocean University was founded, no event had created such a spectacr scene.


    In the hall, dragon kings were huddling with each other while the elders were getting together. None of them could wait tomunicate.


    Having their descendants studying in the same university and the same club made them feel closer to each other, and it also gave them a topic to start their conversation.


    Biting on her finger, Wu Luoxue raised her head to observe the calligraphic works one after another. The hairying on her neck looked even prettier after being wet by the rain, and her soft arms were as white and clear as jade.


    Hao Ren immediately understood why Zhen Congming fell for her when he saw her. Wu Luoxue was indeed intellectual and adorable, which proved that Zhen Congming had good taste.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Zhen Congming nudged Hao Ren hard with his elbow and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at my girlfriend.¡±


    Hao Ren nced at him and thought helplessly, ¡°She hasn¡¯t agreed to be your girlfriend yet, and you are already so overprotective.¡±


    ¡°I did some research on the cloth you showed me yesterday. It is called the Ruyi Cloth. Cultivators in ancient times didn¡¯t have any techniques to make dharma treasures into their natal dharma treasures, so they had to bring their dharma treasures with them. What matched their treasures was this kind of Ruyi Cloth,¡± Zhen Congming continued after Hao Ren turned back.


    ¡°Ok¡­.. then what?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The crappy shield you have is probably an ancient dharma treasure, so that exins why it likes to be cleaned by the Ruyi Cloth.¡± Zhen Congming rolled his eyes at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Here, I also learned that the Ruyi Cloth can be used as a flight dharma treasure. Therefore, I had gone through several old books from ancient time and found the control technique for you.¡±


    Zhen Congming threw a piece of dark yellow paper to Hao Ren, and on it was a short scripture with about 50 characters.


    Hao Ren put away the paper and looked at Zhen Congming who had pride written all over his face. He knew that this little kid was really helpful even though he talked a lot of nonsense. Xie Yujia needed a flight dharma treasure, so this cloth would be perfect for her to have.


    Wu Luoxue was staring at a big scroll. Then, she walked a few steps away to look at another scroll of calligraphic work in small seal style. Zhen Congming rushed to follow her, and he went close to her purposely to whisper to her.


    Hao Ren looked down at his watch, wondering why his parents and grandma weren¡¯t here yet.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Suddenly, Hao Ren heard someone talking beside him.


    Hao Ren turned around immediately and found that Yue Zilong had already been standing beside him.


    Yue Zilong was wearing a pair of silver frame sses, looking very gentle. It was hard to sense his nature essence and tell that he was a dragon. Who could ever imagine that he was ranked fourth at the Dragon God Shrine?


    ¡°It¡¯s really an overstatement, Mr. Yue. It is all because of the resources offered by you.¡± Hao Ren put a smile and replied.


    Yue Zilong slightly smiled; it seemed like he had already seen through Hao Ren¡¯s immature cunningness.


    He didn¡¯t understand why the Shrine Master promoted Hao Ren to level 4. In his mind, level 3 was good enough for Hao Ren based on his realm. However, what the Shrine Master said to the nine deputy shrine masters made them think. It was impossible for anyone to understand a cultivator who could let a supreme spiritual treasure follow them willingly.


    Yue Zilong relied on martial arts and only used dharma treasures for capturing people. He didn¡¯t need any dharma treasures aside from them. However, out of the eight other deputy shrine masters, five of them had supreme spiritual treasures.


    The Shrine Master¡¯s words made them realize what was special about Hao Ren, and the deputy shrine masters started to pay some extra attention to Hao Ren.


    None of the dragon kings and elders who were talking in low voices knew that a deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine was among them!


    The Dragon God Shrine monitored all the dragon cultivators between heaven and earth. If they knew that a deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine was here, they would probably stop talking.


    ¡°Well, realm-breaking notes¡­¡± Hao Ren drawled on purposely as he looked at Yue Zilong


    ¡°What, you ran out of it again?¡± Yue Zilong stared at Hao Ren as he pushed up his sses


    ¡°The trip to the Demon Sea wasn¡¯t for fun.¡± Hao Ren raised his hand and stuck out five fingers as he answered.


    Yue Zilong clenched his teeth. Then, he pulled out five realm-breaking notes from his ring and put them in Hao Ren¡¯s hand heavily.


    Although he was the deputy shrine master of the Dragon God Shrine, it was still a pain for him to give away five realm-breaking notes. He drew every realm-breaking note himself, and he had put so much effort into each one.


    However, since their boss, the Shrine Master, valued Hao Ren, giving him five realm-breaking notes could probably be good for him.


    Hao Ren chuckled while he put the notes into his ne. He wouldn¡¯t ask Yue Zilong if it were just amon object; the realm-breaking notes were indeed useful as they could protect him in the future.


    ¡°Song Qingya! Song Qingya!¡±


    Suddenly, the students in the hall started to scream.


    Hao Ren turned to the entrance and noticed that Song Qingya was walking inside, dressed in a dark blue tunic.


    There were several assistants following her to maintain the order around her.


    ¡°My trip in East Ocean city is quite long. I heard about your club event from Zi, so I decided toe and check it out since I don¡¯t have to go back yet. Hope I didn¡¯t disturb you,¡± Song Qingya said elegantly after walking up to Hao Ren with a smile


    Her ncended on Yue Zilong, and she gave a simple smile and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. She didn¡¯t know that the person beside Hao Ren was one of the nine deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to have Sister Qingya here., Hao Ren said.


    ¡°There are quite a lot people here.¡± Song Qingya looked around and informed an assistant beside her, ¡°I have also created a piece. Not sure if it could be hung here.¡±


    That assistant took out a scroll from her bag and slowly rolled it out. It was a piece of beautiful work in the regr script


    Song Qingya came here just to liven things up, but she didn¡¯t expect to see so many dragon cultivators here.


    Song Qingya¡¯s sudden appearance and calligraphic work had caused a sensation amongst all the students in the library.


    It was known that Song Qingya¡¯s autographed photos had forced Xu Ke not to show up in the university for a few days. Who would know how precious her calligraphic work was?


    Hao Ren waved his hands and asked a club member to hang Song Qingya¡¯s calligraphic work at a most noticeable spot.


    ¡°It will be the Eighth of September when the wind blows in the autumn, and the chrysanthemums are going to blossom while all other flowers are dead.¡± Song Qingya frowned slightly after she saw the calligraphic work not far from her. ¡°This piece of work seemed to be very murderous.¡±


    ¡°Xu Ke, your grandpa is here!¡± a first-year student yelled across the library.

 Chapter 684: The Mortal Who Received the Most Attention (1.5 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 684: The Mortal Who Received the Most Attention (1.5 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    In his sportswear, Xu Ke ran out of the library.


    Seeing this, Hao Ren got away from Zhao Yanzi for a moment to check up on the situation.


    The cars that dropped off the representatives of the various dragon pces already left, making the big square in front of the library looking a little empty.


    The stairs in front of the library were filled with students in lines, and more students wereing.


    Song Qingya¡¯s sudden appearance at Hao Ren¡¯s club event today surprised people, and a lot of students wanted toe and check out her calligraphy.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Hao Ren!¡± Seeing Hao Ren reappearing at the gate, his buddies such as Zhou Liren who were at the end of the line started to wave their hands and shout.


    Aftering here, they checked out the calligraphic works and left, nning to go back and y cards. However, when they heard that Song Qingya came, they turned around in the rain. However, the number of people inside the exhibition was now limited.


    Since the Principal asked the members of the Calligraphy Club to go inside and hide from the rain, the members of the Student Council were call in to keep order.


    Therefore, Zhou Liren and the other guys weren¡¯t able to go in after saying Hao Ren¡¯s name. Also, since Hao Ren didn¡¯t pick up his phone when they called, they had to line up at the very back.


    Standing at the gate of the library, Hao Ren saw them and had to wave back helplessly.


    He knew these guys too well; they were not interested in calligraphy but girls. Therefore, he knew that they were here for Song Qingya.


    Zhou Liren saw Hao Ren noticing them, so he jumped out of the line and ran up the stairs. The other students turned and looked at him, but he was too focused and ran in the rain.


    The members of the Student Council saw that Zhou Liren and others were indeed Hao Ren¡¯s friends, so they let them in.


    Right now, everyone at East Ocean University knew who Hao Ren was. If everyone said that they were Hao Ren¡¯s dormmates, it would be very hard to keep order.


    Zhou Liren didn¡¯t try to talk to these members of the Student Council; he just couldn¡¯t wait and see Song Qingya.


    The students who were still lining up couldn¡¯t do anything but watch. Since these guys were Hao Ren¡¯s dormmates, and Hao Ren was the person who created this event, they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    As the other students stared at him, Hao Ren was looking for Xu Ke.


    The library of East Ocean University looked like an opened book with its cover tilting forward. Therefore, the giant ss panel in front of the library blocked rain from a big area of the small square.


    Gradually, more dragon kings arrived, and they chatted with Zhao Guang intimately. There were about 20 to 30 of them.


    Hao Ren nced around and saw an old man standing beside Xu Ke.


    This old man looked like he was about 60 to 70 years old, and his dense and short white hair looked hard. However, his eyebrows were ck, and he looked high-spirited.


    Different from other dragon kings and elders who were either in expensive suits or elegant traditional robes, Xu Ke¡¯s ¡®grandpa¡¯ was only wearing a simple grey jacket, looking like an ordinary old man.


    Even though Hao Ren didn¡¯t sense any aura or nature essence from him, he was sure that this old man was powerful. This old man¡¯s strength should be at least on par with Yue Zilong, and that was why Hao Ren couldn¡¯t detect anything even with the inspector¡¯s token.


    Xu Ke held this old man¡¯s hand and walked into the library, passing Hao Ren.


    Just as Hao Ren was about to follow them in, he suddenly saw his dad¡¯s car parking in the big square.


    Yue Yang helped Grandma exit the car and opened an umbre for her. Then, Hao Zhonghua shut off the ignition, walked around the car, and held onto Grandma¡¯s other arm.


    There were many stairs from the big square at the bottom to the small square at the top. Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were worried that Grandma would slip because she was very old, and it was raining outside.


    Seeing Grandma showing up, Hao Ren ran to the small square and held her carefully.


    Yue Yang stepped back and held the umbre for Grandma.


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have toe since it¡¯s raining today,¡± Hao Ren said as he held Grandma¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How can I do that! It¡¯s Ren¡¯s club event; Grandma has toe!¡± Walking up the stairs, Grandma replied immediately.


    The students who were standing in the line all looked at Hao Ren in shock.


    ¡°Who is this granny¡­ Even Hao Ren went to help her in the rain¡­¡±


    ¡°The club members invited their seniors to visit this time. Don¡¯t tell me this is Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, those two people seem to be the great scientists Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡­¡±


    All sorts of thoughts were on the students¡¯ minds.


    Pah, pah, pah, pah¡­


    In high heels and under a red umbre, Su Han walked along the steps from far away.


    She was dressed in a light grey coat, and underneath was a white professional blouse and a pair of slim ck jeans. She impressed everyone as she walked closer in the rain.


    ¡°Little Su! Little Su!¡±


    Seeing Su Han, Grandma suddenly waved her hands with excitement. She even stopped in the rain just to wait for Su Han.


    Su Han waved back with a smile and quickened her pace. Her unique temperament blossomed in the rain.


    ¡°Exactly like the rumors, Hao Ren and Su Han are rtives.¡± All the students were in shock.


    The only thing they weren¡¯t sure about was whether Hao Ren was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son or not. It would be such breaking news if that were true¡­


    Seeing Hao Ren and Su Han walking into the library and the long lineup ahead, the students wished that they could go inside immediately.


    Su Han¡¯s beauty wasn¡¯t inferior to Song Qingya¡¯s.


    One was the most beautiful woman in East Ocean City while the other was the most beautiful in the music industry.


    The students tip-toed but were still not able to see what was going on in the library.


    ¡°Let me in! Let me in!¡± A girl who was close to the gate started to shout.


    Dressed in a brown knitted sweater and with an off-white scarf on her shoulders, she stomped on the ground with her boots. This girl was Jiang Yuan who had just held her own exhibition.


    She heard about Hao Ren¡¯s calligraphy exhibition. Thus, she wanted to check it out. Unfortunately, she waste and got stopped outside, so she had to wait in the line.


    She was nning to be patient and wait, but no students wereing out at all. With the piercingly cold wind and wet clothes, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she saw Hao Rening out and going back in.


    The members of the Student Council at the entrance recognized her as the genius artist Jiang Yuan. However, these members didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. Therefore, they didn¡¯t respond to her at all after she made a scene.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s face turned pale out of anger. She wanted to leave, but she was hesitant as she was so close to the gate. Therefore, disregarding her dignity, she started to wave her umbre and scream.


    Seeing Jiang Yuan¡¯s outrageous reaction, the students in the line wondered secretly, ¡°Is it because Hao Ren dumped her¡­¡±


    Since both the Principal and the Vice Principal Lu were in the library, the members of the Student Council were worried that Jiang Yuan would disturb the officials inside. They decided to open the door and let 50 students in.


    Jiang Yuan put away her umbre and walked in angrily. She had never been treated like this ever since she was born. She usually wouldn¡¯t even bother toe to this library


    She was the first person to rush into the library. However, Hao Ren¡¯s work was deep and domineering, which overtook Jiang Yuan¡¯s anger like a spell.


    Jiang Yuan clenched her teeth. She walked around from the right side of this delicately framed scroll and suddenly saw more than 1,000 pieces of calligraphic works hanging in the hall,


    She wasn¡¯t surprised by the enormous quantity; what surprised her was that all these calligraphic works were of the highest grade!


    Standing beside Hao Zhonghua, Yue Yang and Grandma, Hao Ren was introducing them to the vice presidents of the club.


    Through a few calligraphic works, Jiang Yuan saw Hao Ren who was in an upright posture and suddenly realized that Hao Ren was a thousand times better than her.


    She received guidance and support from Wang Shitong, the leading authority in the art circle. However, she was still unable topete against Hao Ren. Especially after that art exhibition, she lost her contact with her master.


    She felt deeply frustrated, but she gained her confidence back shortly as she thought, ¡°My dad runs a great business, my mom works at the Bureau of Finance, and my grandpa is a high-ranking officer in the province. Therefore, I am so much better than Hao Ren based on my background!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Yuan as he was showing his parents and Grandma around the exhibition. After he introduced the vice presidents of the club, he brought them to see the calligraphic works.


    Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, the Lu sisters, and Su Han all apanied Grandma.


    The look on Grandma¡¯s face turned to surprise. She thought Hao Ren¡¯s event was just a small-scale exhibition held by a group that shared amon interest. It would be good enough if they got tens of works as she thought that there would only be 20 or 30 members in the club.


    She had never expected that her grandson had be sopetent that he could lead hundreds of students like amander, and his event could be incredibly great!


    ¡°Huh, who said that Ren couldn¡¯t have such great achievements!¡± Seeing all the club membersing to greet her and call her ¡®Grandma¡¯, she felt very proud! She just regretted that she didn¡¯t have more than five hundred red envelopes for the kids.


    Zhao Guang had entered the library and walked beside Hao Zhonghua to have a conversation with him.


    Yue Yang looked up at the bold and unrestrained, elegant and flowy calligraphic works. She never thought that her son would be able to handle a club with over five hundred people and make it so spectacr.


    ¡°Sister Qingya, can I shake hands with you?¡± At a short distance, Zhou Liren asked Song Qingya.


    Song Qingya¡¯s assistants stood in the front to keep Zhou Liren away from her. They couldn¡¯t stop Song Qingya from going to a club event hosted by a kid at East Ocean University, so the only thing that they could do was to keep her safe.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Song Qingya called Hao Ren when he walked over.


    Hao Ren then walked over with his grandma. Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were surprised to see the appearance of Song Qingya, so they followed Hao Ren.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡± Song Qingya looked at Hao Ren¡¯s grandma.


    ¡°She is my grandma,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Oh, hello, Grandma.¡± Song Qingya stuck out her hand.


    ¡°Little Girl, I know you. I have seen you sing on TV.¡± Grandma held Song Qingya¡¯s slim hand and spoke happily.


    ¡°My name is Song Qingya, do you also listen to my music, Grandma?¡± Song Qingya smiled.


    Hao Ren stared at Grandma nervously, worried that she would say improper things.


    ¡°Yes, I have listened to your music and seen you dance. You are so great!¡± Grandma answered with excitement, ¡°What a pity that my Ren has a girlfriend now, otherwise you could be my granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Grandma¡¯s words almost made Hao Ren sweat.


    However, Grandma was just joking. Song Qingya smiled, but all her assistants turned speechless.


    ¡°Brother Hao, Brother Hao,¡± Zhou Liren squeezed himself in and went up to Hao Ren, trying to show how close his rtionship with Hao Ren was.


    ¡°This is my roommate, Zhou Liren,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Song Qingya reached out and shook his hand.


    Zhou Liren reached out excitedly. As soon as he touched her, his face turned red. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and went back to the crowd.


    Zhao Jiayi and the other guys weren¡¯t as brazen as Zhou Liren. They got so jealous when they saw Zhou Liren had the chance to shake hands with their goddess, Song Qingya, through Hao Ren. Thus, they started to beat him crazily. Zhou Liren smelled his right hand, and his eyes turned red out of excitement. Finally, he got the chance to shake Song Qingya¡¯s hand! He could recall the moment of holding her hand hundreds or thousands of times!


    As they were messing around with each other, they heard Hao Ren introducing, ¡°This is my dad, Hao Zhonghua, and this is my mom, Yue Yang.¡±


    ¡°Hao Zhonghua! Yue Yang!¡±


    Bang! Bombs went off in Zhao Jiayi and the other guys¡¯ heads.


    Jiang Yuan opened her eyes widely after hearing that.


    When she saw Hao Ren weing Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang into the library, she thought that they were just guests invited by the university. She never thought that Hao Ren would ever have anything to do with Hao Zhonghua! The even more shocking news was that Hao Ren was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son.


    There wasn¡¯t any rumor like that, so the people weren¡¯t prepared!


    After thinking about how she talked to Hao Ren, Jiang Yuan suddenly stepped back out of surprise.


    The influence that Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had was definitely greater than a governor or a minister.


    Not only Jiang Yuan, but Zhao Jiayi and the others stretched their necks and looked over in surprise. They had been ssmates with Hao Ren for three years, but they just found out that Hao Ren, whom they thought came from an ordinary family, was actually the son of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, two scientists who had always been on international magazines!


    ¡°Hao Ren is such a b*stard; how could he hide it so well!¡± they thought.


    ¡°I have long desired to meet you.¡± Song Qingya reached out to shake hands with Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.


    Standing beside Grandma, Hao Ren was still staring at Xu Ke and his ¡®grandpa¡¯ in the hall out of the corner of his eyes.


    That metal-elemental dragon elder who was hiding his aura stood far away the entire time, staring at Hao Ren.


    ¡°If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, neither will I.¡± Hao Ren then looked around but didn¡¯t see Yue Zilong.


    At that moment, there were Su Han, Zhao Guang, and tens of dragon kings standing around Hao Ren, so he was pretty sure that Xu Ke¡¯s ¡®grandpa¡¯ was also judging the situation and wouldn¡¯t start anything yet.


    Anyone from the metal-elemental dragon n wouldn¡¯t know about their real family background before they reached a high realm. Therefore, Hao Ren knew that instead of being Xu Ke¡¯s grandpa, this old man was Xu Ke¡¯s master, Taiyi Cave Master.


    It was obvious that Taiyi Cave Master, who upied one of the five big caves, had cast his eyes on the Mystic Water Sword techniques, which also indicated how precious Hao Ren¡¯s Mystic Water Sword techniques were.


    Another reason was probably was that he was trying to get back the golden shield.


    The golden shieldying inside Hao Ren¡¯s ne started to buzz as it also felt the appearance of someone incredible.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s parents are Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang!¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren is the son of great scientists!¡±


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s parents showed up at this event. They are Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang who gave the lectures at the universityst time!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the news had been spread wildly across the university. Even the students who were in the line outside the library got the news from their phones.


    The dragon kings in the library had already heard that the East Ocean Dragon King got a human as his son-inw, and it was officially proved today.


    Hao Ren¡¯s had his own reason for disclosing the identity of his parents.


    Right now, Huang Xujie knew his identity, and the members of Calligraphy Club had also known about the background of his family.


    Therefore, the news of his parents being Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang would be exposed shortly.


    Also, it was a way of protecting his parents in front of many dragon cultivators, especially his club members and their seniors.


    Now, everyone knew that his parents were Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang. Therefore, the dragon pces in various regions would keep an eye on them wherever they went.


    After the news spread, the dragon cultivators who didn¡¯t use to care about mortals would start to notice this couple. As a result, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone toy their hands on them.


    ¡°This kid has got some brain,¡± Yue Zilong praised in darkness.


    Crack¡­


    On the other side, the old man cracked his knuckles.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to get his family. So, get rid of him instead,¡± he said to Xu Ke in a low voice.

 Chapter 685: Time To Get Started!!!

    <h4>Chapter 685: Time To Get Started!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were the most honorable guests among all the guests. What Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang didn¡¯t expect was that the club Hao Ren ran in the university could ever reach a scale like that.


    Some elders of the dragon pces who came from far away had their own identities in the mortal world, and they started going up to Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang and talking to them once they knew that they were Hao Ren¡¯s parents.


    Zhao Hongyu drove to East Ocean University after knowing there were many guests from other dragon pces went there. Zhao Hongyu was the closest to Yue Yang. Therefore, after she greeted some dragon kings and dragon queens, she immediately started talking to Yue Yang intimately.


    The cultivators from the other dragon pces were secretly surprised at how close Zhao Hongyu and Yue Yang were.


    Then, they took a look at Zhao Yanzi, the little princess of East Ocean, and found that she was grabbing Hao Ren tightly by his wrist and walking through the hall. It was quite evident that the little princess indeed liked her fuma.


    It seemed they were the most harmonious couple!


    They had no clue how Hao Zhonghua¡¯s family got to know Zhao Guang¡¯s, or how East Ocean Dragon n overcame the pressure. However, it could be seen from the satisfied looks on Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu¡¯s faces that they did find a great son-inw.


    The East Ocean Dragon n wasn¡¯t higher in authority than the Dragon God Shrine as the Dragon God Shrine was at a higher level than the East Ocean Dragon n. Hao Ren had something extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the level 4 inspector position at such a young age.


    It was said that close to a million soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon n had been obedient to this general¡­


    The dragon cultivators who had been to the general exam at the Dragon God Shrine were incredibly impressed by Hao Ren as he was the remarkable young man who dared to challenge the inspector at the Kun-level and left thetter unable to resist.


    ¡°If he is ever interested in my daughter, I would definitely leave her to him although he is a mortal¡­¡± Some dragon kings thought secretly.


    At this moment, the only thing they could do was to admire the great foresight East Ocean Dragon King and Dragon Queen had since they sensed Hao Ren¡¯s extraordinary potential even before his strong talent showed.


    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for the East Ocean Dragon n to surpass the West Ocean Dragon n.


    ¡°Uncle Bie! Uncle Liu!¡±


    Dragging Hao Ren around, Zhao Yanzi greeted sweetly whenever she saw the dragon elders she knew.


    Dragon pces that sent their young generation to study at East Ocean University were those living in isted regions, but some weren¡¯t located far from East Ocean city.


    For example, Dongting Lake, Manshan Ind, Hongze Lake, and Tianmu Mountain¡­ the dragon kings and elders from these dragon pces were close to East Ocean City.


    ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Elders from those dragon pces smiled at Zhao Yanzi.


    The members of Hao Ren¡¯s club all knew that this little girl was the only daughter that the East Ocean Dragon King had, but regr students were envious of Hao Ren when they saw Hao Ren being grabbed by such a pretty and cute middle school girl.


    Middle school girls looked very youthful and lively, but Zhao Yanzi was even more energetic than normal girls. They could tell that she was obsessed with Hao Ren simply by the way she held Hao Ren.


    The reason for Zhao Yanzi introducing Hao Ren to the elders was actually to confirm her rtionship with Hao Ren and establish her unbreakable fianc¨¦e status.


    Bang!


    As Zhao Yanzi dragging Hao Ren forward to introduce Uncle Ye from Fuchun River, she suddenly ran into someone.


    She rubbed her forehead, looked up, and saw a pale old man in a grey jacket who looked at her and Hao Ren.


    ¡°Friend, is it time for you to give the thing back to me?¡± The old man asked suddenly.


    ¡°The thing¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at him in confusion.


    Hao Ren reached for Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arm and pulled her half a step back. The golden shield in his ne started to buzz.


    What was supposed toe finally came. The metal-elemental dragon cultivator suddenly appeared here and refused to talk to other cultivators, but he was not here for a vacation.


    ¡°Good birds pick proper trees tond on. Spiritual treasures choose the right owner to follow. Is the elder talking about the golden shield?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Hao Zhonghua, who was busy talking with the Principal, didn¡¯t pay too much attention as he saw Hao Ren having a conversation with a pale old man. Thus, he just kept discussing the construction of ab building with the Principal.


    ¡°My trip here was for three things, first the Heaven-Reaching Shield, second your sword technique, third¡­ the Mystic Water Sword Techniques,¡± the pale old man said.


    He talked in such a firm tone as if he had to get all three things he asked for.


    ¡°You must be Xu Ke¡¯s master?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Good thing you know. Hand them over to me now, then I will forget about the past.¡± He looked around at the crowd in the hall, ¡°No one here¡­ can keep you safe.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi looked at the old man in confusion and then looked back at Hao Ren. She thought the people that showed up were all on their side; how could a bad guye in?


    Hao Ren nced around and didn¡¯t see Yue Zilong. He figured that Yue Zilong probably didn¡¯t want to expose his identity as a deputy shrine master and had no interest in getting Hao Ren out of trouble.


    He did a great favor for Hao Ren by giving him five realm-breaking notes, but he wasn¡¯t Hao Ren¡¯s bodyguard.


    ¡°I would level this huge building to the ground if I make my moves, and I will get the three things in the end anyway. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for the Dragon God Shrine to track me down and arrest me,¡± the old man said.


    Hao Ren guessed that his realm could only be above Wang Shitong¡¯s as he could sense thetter¡¯s peak Qian-level realm back then. However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t detect any energy fluctuations on this old man.


    ¡°Probably¡­ he is even stronger than Yue Zilong.¡±


    The cultivator who was at peak Qian-level could demolish a tall building simply by stomping his foot. If the library copsed, the dragon cultivators might get away from injuries, but the students, Hao Ren¡¯s parents, and his grandma would be in danger.


    Taiyi Cave Master figured that no one there would be able to suppress him. Therefore, he could appear alone and act provocatively without punishment.


    ¡°If you ever dare, the Dragon God Shrine will investigate with no doubt.¡± Su Han walked over and stood beside Hao Ren.


    She had been keeping an eye on the old man beside Xu Ke ever since she walked in.


    Surprisingly, close to peak Qian-level, Su Han couldn¡¯t sense any nature essence fluctuations, but she didn¡¯t believe that the elder invited by Xu Ke was just a mortal.


    ¡°Investigation?¡± The old man took a nce at Xu Ke and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the Dragon God Shrine to end a case? Here is someone for you. As Taiyi Cave Master, I will never overprotect anyone.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Xu Ke paused, looking at the old man nkly.


    ¡°Go now¡­¡±


    Taiyi Cave Master released his power abruptly.


    Thousands of calligraphic works hanging in the hall started moving when there wasn¡¯t any wind at all. Then, they got blown away suddenly.


    The pouring rain outside of the library flowed back, and Hao Ren¡¯s calligraphic work got drenched immediately.


    ¡°Old Man, how dare you!¡± Su Han twisted her eyebrows, and the look on her face turned to rage.


    Dragon cultivators always showed their respect based on strength, but they were still particr about seniority and generation. Only cultivators in the same generation could fight.


    The fierce wind blew from outside. The mortals in the library couldn¡¯t stand on their feet, and they all closed their eyes.


    Hao Ren was concerned that this old man would destroy the library. Thus, he stomped his feet and rushed out of the library like an arrow.


    That was exactly what Taiyi Cave Master wanted. He projected himself by stomping his right foot on the marble floor, and his body flew out at a sharp tilt.


    The students in the line outside the entrance suddenly felt the wild wind from the stairs. Shortly, they saw two streaks of light shooting out of the library. The sudden gale forced them to fall sideways as if they were copsing walls.


    As they were about to get up, another streak of white light came out of the library, and they were blown down again by the following gale.


    The third streak of light was Su Han. She knew that Hao Ren was unable to defeat the metal-elemental dragon, but he was forced by thetter to battle outside. She was worried that Hao Ren would be taken advantage of. Therefore, she flew out hurriedly to support him.


    The few students from the Student Council who were guarding outside the library were way too weak to resist the sudden force. They were pushed to both sides one after another, and none of them knew what was going on.


    In the library, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang hardly stood on their feet. Luckily, Grandma was held by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili as she was about to fall.


    All the dragon kings realized that something was going, so they all rushed out to the small square outside of the library.


    All they saw was a metal-elemental dragon cultivator dressed in grey jacket chasing Hao Ren in hot pursuit up in the air. Following them was Su Han, who stepped on a longsword at high speed.


    Whoosh¡­


    Over five hundred club members also rushed outside to look at the sky.


    On the stairs, the students tried to look at the sky but only sawyers of dark clouds.


    Seeing the metal-elemental dragon cultivator chasing Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were concerned and wanted to help him. However, they couldn¡¯t just disappear with mortals around, and they had to keep Hao Ren¡¯s grandma safe.


    The demonic arrow was hanging on Xie Yujia¡¯s neck, but she couldn¡¯t use it to shoot while the entire crowd was watching. All she could do was stand between Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang while she gritted her teeth and worried about Hao Ren.


    Same reason applied to all the other dragon cultivators; they couldn¡¯t just disappear like this.


    ¡°Heaven Earth Lock!¡±


    Up in the sky, Taiyi Cave Master used a red energy sphere to cover the entire city, which didn¡¯t allow mortals to see the dragon cultivators who used nature essence.


    Defeating Taiyi Cave Master was the only way to remove this energy sphere.


    The cultivators inside and outside the library were all still in their mortal forms. If they ever used their nature essence, they would disappear immediately.


    The secret kept by dragon cultivators for so many years would be revealed if they disappear in front of the mortals.


    The reason behind Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s move was to force all the dragon cultivators to remain on the ground so that he would only have to deal with Hao Ren and Su Han.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Taiyi Cave Master raised his hands together and shot five beams of golden light at Su Han.


    He didn¡¯t expect Su Han to react so quickly and rush out of the library. Therefore, he had to beat her as well!!

 Chapter 686: One on One

    <h4>Chapter 686: One on One</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Taiyi Cave Master attacking Su Han, so he hurriedly shot six bolts of lightning.


    Su Han frowned when she saw five beams of golden lighting to cut her like sharp des. The longsword at the bottom of her feet suddenly flew up.


    Lady Zhen had already activated the demonic soul inside the longsword; it gave out a clear cry and destroyed the five beams of golden light from Taiyi Cave Master instantly.


    ¡°What?¡± The look on Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s face turned to shock; he felt that Su Han¡¯s treasure wasn¡¯t anything normal.


    In fact, Su Han¡¯s sword had the demonic soul of a level 10 demon beast.


    The metal-elemental techniques were known for their sharpness and fierceness, but Su Han¡¯s longsword could devour the five elements because of the lightning elements were thebination of all five primary elements.


    At the instant when Taiyi Cave Master hesitated, the hundun lightning released by Hao Ren had already reached him.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Taiyi Cave Master waved his sleeve, and ayer of golden light was shot out and pushed the six bolts of lightning away abruptly.


    Six big holes appeared on his sleeve, but his ability to easily destroying hundun lightning showed that he was more powerful than Hao Ren expected!


    They were fighting back and forth up in the sky. Hao Ren was in front, Taiyi Cave Master was in the middle, and Su Han was behind them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the strongest one!¡± It was apparent that being in the middle was disadvantageous for Taiyi Cave Master. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he decided to turn around and shot tens of golden des at Su Han who was flying behind to him.


    Su Han was chasing Taiyi Cave Master at full speed, and she was surprised when she saw Taiyi Cave Master fly back and shooting tens of golden des toward her. The golden des were flying from both directions, and they could get her in an instant!


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Hao Ren yelled when he saw Taiyi Cave Master turned around suddenly.


    Su Han bit her lips as ayer of frost covered her face. The longsword was pulled in front of her abruptly and drew tens of curves in the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    No one could react in the blink of an eye. Su Han knocked out tens of dagger-sized golden des with her deft sword technique! Her sword technique used to be average, but she had been practicing hard ever since she lost to Hao Renst time. The humiliation of losing prompted her to practice her sword technique assiduously, and that was why she had such spectacr progress!


    In contrast, the formidable Taiyi Cave Master chose to attack with sneaky weapons.


    Whoosh!


    In a hurry, a golden de still got through the shadow of Su Han¡¯s longsword and cut open her skinny jeans!


    The ck jeans suddenly got tore apart, showing Su Han¡¯s lower leg.


    Thanks to her Ice Frost Scroll, her skin was all covered with a thinyer of frost. The golden de cut through her jeans and sliced through the frostyer but didn¡¯t hurt Su Han.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren was simmering with rage and shot out hundreds of sword energies!


    All the sword energies were bundled together and thrown at Taiyi Cave Master like a giant bundle of steel bars.


    Whoosh¡­


    A golden stick-like object flew out of Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s chest.


    The stick-like treasure ran into Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies and sted them into pieces!


    The sky turned colorful instantly.


    The students in front of the library couldn¡¯t see thebat between Hao Ren and Taiyi Cave Master, but they could roughly see lightsing out of the clouds as if someone were shooting fireworks on a rainy day.


    Grandma looked up for a while but didn¡¯t figure out what happened, so she turned around and asked, ¡°Where is Ren?¡±


    The library was in a mess just now, and everyone ran out of the library. Grandma thought of Hao Ren at this moment, so she asked immediately.


    ¡°I asked him to look for something in the office; he will be back shortly,¡± Lu Qing exined quickly as he was standing nearby.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Grandma nodded without overthinking.


    She then looked back at the sky but still had no clue. She touched her shoulder and said, ¡°It is quite cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how about waiting inside?¡± Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang walked Grandma into the library.


    Grandma looked at the crowd but didn¡¯t find Su Han either. She thought that thetter had to take care of something as well, so she didn¡¯t think twice about it.


    Zhao Yanzi raised her head, trying to see how Hao Ren was doing. However, when she saw Grandma going inside, she clenched her teeth and decided to keep Grandmapany in the library.


    She was also worried that Hao Ren would lose to that old man, but she was more worried that someone would try to take the opportunity and hurt Hao Ren¡¯s grandma and parents. She had to protect them.


    Zhao Yanzi was usually careless, but she was thoughtful under this circumstance.


    Standing outside of the library, Xie Yujia held her own hands while looking at Hao Ren with great concern, but she didn¡¯t notice that Grandma had gone back to the library.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were also biting on their lips and ready to help at any time, but neither of them thought of protecting Grandma at this moment.


    Up in the high sky, Hao Ren was thrown hundreds of meters away and finally had a clear look at the treasure shot out by Taiyi Cave Master. It was a King Kong pestle with two wide ends and a slim middle part.


    On both side of the King Kong pestle were two golden dragons that seemed unbreakable and revealed enormous nature essence while spinning.


    Taiyi Cave Master put two of his fingers together. As soon as he slightly waved them, the King Kong pestle turned around and rushed to Su Han.


    Su Han also realized that this treasure was unusual, so she gathered all her power to force her natal dharma treasure, the longsword, to fight against it.


    Bang¡­


    The King Kong pestle and longsword made a heaven-shaking noise. The King Kong pestle got bounced back while Su Han¡¯s longsword flew back as well.


    Holding her hands tightly and controlling her longsword, Su Han couldn¡¯t keep the blood froming out of her mouth. She then got knocked back with her longsword.


    ¡°Su Han¡­¡± Hao Ren yelled, trying to catch Su Han, but he was blocked by tens of golden des from Taiyi Cave Master.


    Instantly, Hao Ren sted hundreds of swords energies that demolished all the golden des.


    As Su Han was about to fall in theke in the middle of campus, Little White jumped out of the bush and caught Su Han after it turned into its snow lion form.


    Little White rolled over and ced Su Han on the grass beside theke. Then, it roared and shot a fireball while flying toward Taiyi Cave Master.


    ¡°Level 4 spirit beast!¡± Taiyi Cave Master moved his hand and forced the King Kong pestle to fly toward Little White.


    ¡°Little White, back up!¡± Knowing that Little White couldn¡¯t fight against the King Kong pestle, and it could be injured or even killed, Hao Ren gave his order immediately.


    Receiving Hao Ren¡¯s order, Little White released an enormous amount of demonic essence and ran toward the side.


    It was absorbing the energy from the level 10 demonic core and fell asleep during the process. It got woken up by the loud fighting noises and found Su Han and Hao Ren fighting an old man in the air. Then, Su Han fell from the sky.


    Taiyi Cave Master didn¡¯t want to waste energy on chasing a level 4 spirit beast, so he took back the King Kong pestle immediately.


    Then, he looked at Hao Ren with a casual expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Standing on the golden boat transformed from the purple gold hairpin, Hao Ren took the golden shield out of his ne.


    The golden shield was now as dark as if it were a piece of ck steel that got beaten thousands of times.


    ¡°You still want to resist under this circumstance? I won¡¯t hurt you if you give me the three things that I want,¡± Taiyi Cave Master continued.


    The dragon kings and elders were all shocked when they saw the ferocious metal-elemental dragon cultivator easily defeating a top-tier Qian-level inspector.


    At the moment, no one was sure that they could help Hao Ren. Based on their realms, they would be knocked away easily if they chose to help, so why would they bother humiliating themselves in front of the other dragon pces?


    Seeing Hao Ren in danger, Lu Qing moved his feet and was about to help, but Zhao Guang stopped him.


    It would be suicide for Lu Qing if he went up there to help since Su Han wasn¡¯t even able to defend the metal-elemental dragon cultivator.


    Zhao Guang noticed that Hao Ren was getting something, which meant that he had a card up his sleeve. Therefore, Zhao Guang didn¡¯t let Lu Qing go.


    In the sky, Taiyi Cave Master shook his head when he saw Hao Ren taking out the ¡®ck te¡¯ without saying anything.


    ¡°It seems that I have to rob it from you since you aren¡¯t willing to give it to me!¡±


    The golden shield didn¡¯t have much nature essence around it and changed its look. Even Taiyi Cave Master couldn¡¯t recognize that it was the Heaven-Reaching Shield.


    Taiyi Cave Master switched from all kinds ofplicated hand gestures, and the 20-centimeter-long King Kong pestle started to shine.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have any trouble if you give them to me. I will give you three seconds¡­¡± Taiyi Cave Master tried to persuade.


    He was worried that it would take extra effort if he killed Hao Ren by ident while Hao Ren didn¡¯t have those three things on him.


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    ¡°Two¡­¡±


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    Hum!


    The ¡®ck te¡¯ suddenly emitted dazzling golden light!


    ¡°Heaven-Reaching Shield!¡± Taiyi Cave Master narrowed his eyes and screamed out in surprise.


    However, it emitted a golden light and didn¡¯t obey Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s order. In thest few seconds, Hao Ren talked to the golden shield in his mind, and he made a deal with it and asked it to use its full power once.


    ¡°You think that the Heaven-Reaching Shield can defend my Demon-Conquering Pestle? You are too naive! The Demon-Conquering Pestle is Heaven-Reaching Shield¡¯s nemesis!¡±


    Taiyi Cave Master released golden lights from his palm and shot them abruptly. ¡°Go!¡±


    As Taiyi Cave Master, how could he only have one supreme spiritual treasure? He gave the Heavenly-Reaching Shield to Xu Ke, but he still had supreme spiritual treasures which were even stronger.


    The Demon-Conquering Pestle was a supreme spiritual treasure above the level of the Heaven-Reaching Shield. Although they were both supreme spiritual treasures, the Heaven-Reaching Shield wouldn¡¯t be able to block the Demon-Conquering Pestle which aimed to destroy treasures!


    He would just use the Demon-Conquering Pestle to destroy the Heaven-Reaching Shield since thetter wasn¡¯t willing to surrender!


    Hum¡­ The two supreme spiritual treasures shined. All the dragon cultivators standing at the entrance of the library were shocked!


    A supreme spiritual treasure was rare enough, not to mention thebat between two supreme spiritual treasures!


    What kind of power and courage did it take for the East Ocean Dragon King¡¯s son-inw to fight against a peak Qian-level cultivator?


    Suddenly, the ordinary students on the stairs saw two lumps of golden lightsing through the clouds!

 Chapter 687: Heavenly Dragon Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 687: Heavenly Dragon Scroll</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ng! The golden shield and the vajra 1 collided with each other.


    The nature essence and golden light shot outward, shattering the dark clouds in the sky and splitting them.


    It had been raining for half a day, but it now stopped suddenly, and the sky turned cloudy.


    The dragon cultivators before the library looked up at the sky with widened eyes.


    In the space between Hao Ren and Taiyi Cave Master, the vajra and the golden shield pushed against each other. The golden shield spun with a small dent on its surface, but it wasn¡¯t broken. Instead, golden material revealed beneath the dent as if the dark matter on top was only ayer of dirt.


    In contrast, the vajra¡¯s sharp tip was pushed in a little!


    ¡°How¡­ is this possible?¡± Taiyi Cave Master widened his eyes in disbelief.


    After all, the Heaven-Reaching Shield was half a level lower than the Demon-Conquering Vajra before. When these two dharma treasures were together, the Heaven-Reaching Shield had never dared to show any disobedience to the Demon-Conquering Vajra!


    Taiyi Cave Master didn¡¯t know that the golden shield had passed another Heavenly Tribtion in the Demon Sea with abundant nature essence around Moon Festival when the star energy was the strongest, which made it one level higher than ordinary supreme spiritual treasures!


    ording to the usual rules about dharma treasures, the offensive dharma treasures were indeed stronger than the defensive dharma treasures. However, the golden shield wasn¡¯t on the same level as the vajra anymore!


    It was like stabbing the iron shield with a wooden spear; thetter could never pierce the former!


    The golden shield didn¡¯t reveal its true strength at the beginning, so the vajra had thought that the golden shield was still inferior to it. However, when it attacked, it realized that the golden shield had already surpassed it!


    Bang! The golden shield released a surge of more violent nature essence.


    The King Kong vajra, also a supreme spiritual treasure, was knocked away off!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Theposed dragon kings and elders eximed like kids after seeing this!


    ¡°The Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n is so powerful!¡± they thought to themselves.


    In fact, it was the golden shield that held the great power, not Hao Ren. However, if the golden shield hadn¡¯t stayed with Hao Ren, it wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to reach the realm of Nature Celestial Treasure.


    After all, Hao Ren had given it a hand in the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Boom! Boom!


    The golden shield released thousands of smaller shields!


    The sky was full of shing golden lights!


    For the ordinary students, it looked like sunshine after the rain. No one knew that it didn¡¯te from the sun but Hao Ren¡¯s dharma treasure!


    Sitting by theke, Su Han rubbed her chest in pain and looked up at Hao Ren in the high sky in surprise.


    The vajra was obviously a supreme spiritual treasure, and even her longsword was no match for it.


    ¡°What kind of dharma treasure does Hao Ren have that it can even overpower this vajra?¡± she thought.


    Boom!


    Thousands of smaller shields reflected overwhelming golden lights!


    Taiyi Cave Master gritted his teeth, and his grey jacket puffed up, releasing eight dancing golden dragons from his body!


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Scroll!¡± a dragon cultivator yelled.


    It was the highest-level technique of the metal-elemental dragons, allowing the practitioner to release eight golden energy dragons which were made from nature essence.


    The vajra couldn¡¯t block the overwhelming golden lights since it excelled in offense and not defense! It was about to flee when the golden shield shot toward it suddenly.


    Swoosh! As a supreme spiritual treasure, the vajra flew more than 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye!


    The golden shield chased after it tightly, determined to show the vajra who was the boss!


    A golden light beam as thick as a mountain shot toward the vajra.


    Desperate, the vajra expanded to the size of a mountain.


    Bang! The vajra was instantly shattered! The huge vajra that was as big as a mountain was pierced by the nature essence released from the golden shield before shattering into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden shield flew to the spot where the vajra exploded and sucked in the treasure soul of the vajra!


    It was how the supreme spiritual treasures fought ¨C battling to death! Even if the vajra surrendered, the golden shield probably wouldn¡¯t ept it!


    Since the vajra fled, the golden shield wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy!


    The battle happened in an instant. Since the golden shield hadn¡¯t recovered fully from its elevation of realm several days ago, this battle consumed all of its limited nature essence, and it fell toward theke while still spinning.


    It needed some time to absorb the vajra¡¯s treasure soul. Little White who had been guarding Su Han by theke jumped up suddenly and caught the golden shield in its jaws before cing it on the grass.


    In the high sky, Taiyi Cave Master who had released eight dancing dragons was red with fury when he saw that his vajra was defeated and shattered!


    He had two supreme spiritual treasures; Hao Ren took one, and the other was shattered by the supreme spiritual treasure that Hao Ren had taken from him! This infuriated Taiyi Cave Master!


    The golden nature essence all over his body suddenly turned into golden mes which then changed into white mes!


    The metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements had different properties, and the peak stage of metal-elemental cultivation was white! Taiyi Cave Master had reached a realm high enough to release true mes instead of lights alone.


    Seeing the white mes instead of simple light emitting from Taiyi Cave Master, the dragon cultivators outside the library knew that this metal-elemental dragon cultivator had reached the highest realm of his cultivation technique!


    Boom! The eight dancing dragons connected from head to tail and formed a circle in front of Taiyi Cave Master, spinning with whistling sounds.


    After cultivating the Heavenly Dragon Scroll, the ultimate metal-elemental technique, to the peak stage, a cultivator could release eight natal dragons which represented Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, and Kan. They were in sync with the Heavenly Dao!


    Taiyi Cave Master had reached peak Qian-level hundreds of years ago and was an important figure in the Elders Council of the metal-elemental dragon n.


    His lowest-leveled disciples who left his cave were at least at Qian-level, and his disciples included peak Qian-level cultivators such as Wang Shitong.


    It meant that even though Taiyi Cave Master hadn¡¯t reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm, his power overshadowed the others, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dragon God Shrine!


    Furious, he used the Heavenly Dragon Scroll and released eight true dragons which represented his full force!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the eight dragons connecting from head to tail in the sky, Zhao Guang¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    He was about to transform into his dragon form and block the attack for Hao Ren when Taiyi Cave Master attacked with a dark face.


    The eight dragons that had shing golden lights around them crashed toward Hao Ren in the form of Eight-Trigram!


    Bang! Hao Ren¡¯s 1,280 sword energies formed a sword array and tried to block the attack.


    However, these sword energies were melted the moment they went near the energy dragons!


    The energy sphere created by the golden boat was shattered instantly, and the eight dragons burned a red circle in Hao Ren¡¯s chest, sending him flying for thousands of meters!


    ¡°Hand over the items!¡± Furious, Taiyi Cave Master flew over in a white light and reached out his right hand to grab Hao Ren.


    Swoosh! A sharp whistling sound came from the distant void.


    With four ridges and a sharp tip¡­ it was the ck Dragon Spike!

 Chapter 688: Eight-Trigram Versus Five-Element

    <h4>Chapter 688: Eight-Trigram Versus Five-Element</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Before the ck Dragon Spike got close to Taiyi Cave Master, the overwhelming murderous spirit arrived with a whistling sound!


    A ck shadow appeared in the distant western sky.


    It was hard to imagine the force which threw the half-meter-long sword from thousands of meters away!


    Taiyi Cave Master withdrew his right hand and pped toward the weird-looking sword with a wave of white light in his palm.


    Whoosh!


    The ck Dragon Spike shot through hand palm, leaving a hole with four corners!


    The intense murderous spirit brought a chill to Taiyi Cave Master.


    ¡°Anyone who messes with the nephew-inw must die!¡± A magnificent voice came from the sky.


    The voice contained overwhelming nature essence, and the ordinary students couldn¡¯t hear the voice clearly; they felt like a rumble of thunder was sounding in the sky.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    Feeling the acute pain in his chest and the burning nature essence in his body, Hao Ren looked toward the western sky in pleasant surprise.


    The ck shadow turned into a human form instantly and rushed to Hao Ren¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.


    In a ragged robe and with messy hair, Zhao Kuo¡¯s face was ck and dirty, making him look like a beggar, but his body released a magnificent presence!


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned the ck Dragon Spike into his hand.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Surprised at the interruption, Taiyi Cave Master looked at Zhao Kuo in hatred and waved his hands, sending the eight dancing dragons toward Zhao Kuo.


    The Heavenly Dragon Scroll was the ultimate technique of the metal-elemental dragons. It was said that the metal-elemental dragon cultivator who charged into the Heavenly Dragon Realm hundreds of years ago practiced this technique, which was why the technique¡¯s name had been changed into Heavenly Dragon Scroll.


    After reaching peak Qian-level hundreds of years ago, Taiyi Cave Master had begun to cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Scroll and had reached level 9 which allowed him to release eight dancing dragons.


    Due to his great power, the other peak Qian-level members in the Elders Council had to give way to him.


    Afraid to kill Hao Ren and lose the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, he didn¡¯t use his full force. But now, the eight dancing dragons unleashed their real strength!


    Taiyi Cave Master would kill anyone who stood between him and the Mystic Water Sword Techniques!


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Standing at the entrance of the library, Zhao Guang yelled in surprise at the sudden sight of Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo had told Zhao Guang that he wouldn¡¯t return until he reached peak Qian-level.


    ¡°Did he reach peak Qian-level already?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Zhao Kuo puffed his chest and roared in a fury.


    He punched out repeatedly, using the fundamental boxing techniques of East Ocean!


    The eight dancing dragons were knocked away by Zhao Kuo one by one!


    The dragon cultivators were dumbfounded.


    They had heard that the Third Lord of the East Ocean Dragon n was unrivaled, but they had never imagined that he could fight eight energy dragons with fists!


    As the ultimate technique of the metal-elemental dragons, the Heavenly Dragon Scroll was the technique used by the grand cultivator who reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm. After all, it was challenging to release eight energy dragons in one breath, and the result was super powerful!


    Hao Reny in the golden boat on his side while the natal nature essence in his body was trying hard to heal his injuries. He looked carefully and realized that Zhao Kuo wasn¡¯t fighting with bare fists; five-colored lights were flowing around his fists!


    Tempering one¡¯s body with the five elements!


    Zhao Kuo had tempered his body to an extreme degree with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!


    Hao Ren used the heavenly lightning bolts to temper his body, stimting the meridians from the inside out, which was a form of inner cultivation. Zhao Kuo had tempered his body with the five elements, hardening his body from the outside in, which was a form of outer cultivation, perfect for his battle style!


    Zhao Kuo could now battle level 8 demon beasts with bare fists, and his iron-like body was invincible to dharma treasures!


    When he transferred the five-elemental nature essence to his arms, they were more powerful than regr dharma treasures!


    While his thick arms swung around like windmills, the eight dancing dragons couldn¡¯t get close to him!


    The dragon cultivators watched the battle in amazement and excitement!


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren took a closer look and found that Zhao Kuo had reached top-tier Qian-level!


    Top-tier Qian-level, but peak Qian-level yet.


    Boom!


    Zhao Kuo punched out and sent one energy dragon to the side.


    Dense sword energies shot from his body! There were tens of thousands of them!


    In total, there were 20,480 sword energies!


    Immediately, Taiyi Cave Master withdrew the eight dancing dragons, surprised that this cultivator who suddenly appeared was so difficult to deal with!


    He didn¡¯t know that Zhao Kuo had re-cultivated after failing the Heavenly Tribtion and had tempered his body with the five elements, which was to some extent simr to the demon beasts¡¯ cultivation method.


    Recently, he had practiced in the Demon Sea where no ordinary cultivators dared to enter, and he even defeated level 8 demon beasts!


    If he could reach peak Qian-level, the level 8 demon beasts in the Demon Sea would suffer more in his hands!


    However, he was able to survive in the Demon Sea since Lady Zhen had ordered the level 9 and level 10 demon beasts not to attack Zhao Kuo!


    Since Zhao Kuo had battled his way out from the Demon Sea, why would he be afraid of Taiyi Cave Master who was at peak Qian-level?


    Each of the level 8 demon beasts was equivalent to peak Qian-level!


    The eight dancing dragons returned to Taiyi Cave Master, forming a circle of burning fire.


    The fire was neither the ordinary mes nor the mes of the fire dragons; it was the Destruction True me created by the metal-elemental technique after reaching a high level.


    They were white and almost transparent mes!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Kuo snorted, and his dark face turned fierce, pointing over 20,000 sword energies toward Taiyi Cave Master.


    One followed Eight-Trigram while the other followed the Five-Element.


    Which one would be the winner? The Heavenly Dragon Scroll or the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll?


    The dragon cultivators standing at the entrance of the library held their breaths while the ordinary students looked up at the sky and saw surging clouds.


    By theke, Su Han looked at Zhao Kuo and Taiyi Cave Master who stood opposite to each other. Little White leaned on her thighs while it stared at the sky with its big watery eyes, seeming to feel the tension in the air.


    Hua¡­ Taiyi Cave Master attacked first,unching the eight dancing dragons with white mes toward Zhao Kuo. The eight energy dragons intertwined and turned into 64 dragons; eight trigrams changed into 64 hexagrams!


    The dragon cultivators at the entrance of the library were astonished, not expecting Taiyi Cave Master to hide so much power!


    ¡°Break array!¡±


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s 20,480 sword energies formed a sword array, which was different from Hao Ren¡¯s sword array since Zhao Kuo himself created it ording to the art of war.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were five powerful troops!


    The 20,480 sword energies engulfed the 64 dancing dragons, darkening the sky and blowing up the sand and rocks from the ground.


    The wind blew the umbres from the hands of the students who were standing on the steps and broke dozens of small trees on the campus.


    It was a battle happening in the high sky thousands of meters from the ground!


    It was a fierce battle in which a sword array was fighting the dragons!


    Both cultivators turned nature essence into tangible things with advanced cultivation techniques! They were battling using nature essence!


    However, Zhao Kuo was only at top-tier Qian-level, a bit weaker than his opponent in terms of realm!


    Bang! In the high sky, Taiyi Cave Master and Zhao Kuo both backed off hundreds of meters.


    Taiyi Cave Master looked at Zhao Kuo in astonishment, not expecting the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to be so powerful!


    Zhao Kuo was also surprised at this old man¡¯s great power since he still couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent after cultivating the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to such a high level!


    The dragon kings and elders watching the battle were even more astonished when they saw Zhao Kuo being even with this metal-elemental dragon cultivator even though he was half a level lower than his rival!


    ¡°No wonder he was called the No.1 Master in the Mortal World!¡± they thought, ¡°It was said that he had re-cultivated after failing in the Heaven Tribtion. However, was that fake news? How could he be at top-tier Qian-level after such a short amount of time? However, it was heard that he cultivated using a water-elemental technique before, but he is using all five elements now¡­ Both the East Ocean Dragon King¡¯s younger brother and son-inw are cultivating this profound cultivation technique which requires great fortitude to reach the highest realm! If the two men work together, they can defeat a great army!¡±


    While the dragon cultivators thought about that, Zhao Kuo and Taiyi Cave Master had resumed their battle in the high sky.


    Justing out of the Demon Sea, Zhao Kuo wanted to use this opportunity to test his strength, simr to how the golden shield used the vajra to test its power after its elevation in realms!


    Withdrawing the nature essence, Zhao Kuo and Taiyi Cave Master fought in the sky with their bodies.


    Wearing the grey jacket with several holes in it, Taiyi Cave Master was quick with his punches and kicks.


    As a fierce fighter, Zhao Kuo¡¯s fists and kicks were even more forceful.


    Thud!


    Theynded on the big square before the library, and theirnding force knocked away the ordinary students who were standing on the steps.


    Their quick movements looked blurry, and the dragon cultivators on the small square couldn¡¯t tell them apart. They could only see two shadows.


    Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s cultivation technique was powerful, and so were his close-rangebat techniques! Besides, each of their punches and kicks was empowered with nature essence!


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Zhao Kuo who wanted to kill the old master with punches!


    For the ordinary students, they saw two tornadoes sweeping across the big square, and the paving stones were shattered.


    Recovering a bit from his injuries, Hao Rennded on the ground as well, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Besides, Zhao Kuo wouldn¡¯t allow Hao Ren to help him!


    Powerful! Standing on the small square before the library, the dragon cultivators eximed silently.


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivator was powerful, and so was the cultivator of East Ocean!


    Standing on the edge of the small square, Xu Ke watched for a while and then walked toward his dorm building silently. No matter what happened to his master, he would continue to stay in East Ocean University for a while.


    Swoosh! When Zhao Kuo was punching forward, Taiyi Cave Master blocked Zhao Kuo¡¯s fist while another supreme spiritual treasure flew out of his sleeve!

 Chapter 689: The Junior Beats the Senior!

    <h4>Chapter 689: The Junior Beats the Senior!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ugh?¡±


    Seeing Taiyi Cave Master releasing another golden dharma treasure, the dragon cultivators who were standing dozens of meters away were all shocked.


    Hao Ren felt cold when he saw it, but it was toote for him to help.


    The moment that the golden dharma treasure appeared, it released a powerful pressure, showing that it was also a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Xu Ke was walking away silently, but he stopped in surprise when he saw Taiyi Cave Master use another supreme spiritual treasure.


    He knew that his master had the Demon-Conquering Vajra which was more powerful than the Heaven-Reaching Shield, but he didn¡¯t know that his master had a third supreme spiritual treasure!


    In fact, even Wang Shitong, Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s favorite disciple, didn¡¯t know that their master had a third supreme spiritual treasure!


    This golden knife was less powerful than the Heaven-Reaching Shield and the Demon-Conquering Vajra, but it could be used at critical moments!


    Taiyi Cave Master rarely revealed this supreme spiritual treasure and only did so when he ran out of options. But now, he got desperate!


    Zhao Kuo was half a level lower than him, but the former seemed to possess limitless nature essence, and his attacks became fiercer!


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators must practice in dangerous ces, but he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Kuo had been practicing in the Demon Sea where even metal-elemental dragon cultivators didn¡¯t dare to enter!


    Although Zhao Kuo had only ventured into the outer area of the Demon Sea, the abundance of nature essence there was much higher than that onnd!


    Immersed in such a ce, the cultivators would be full of abundant nature essence like the high-level demon beasts. Besides, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll absorbed all five elements, giving Zhao Kuo four times the usable nature essence!


    Taiyi Cave Master knew that if he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent and get the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, he would never have a chance to defeat Hao Ren since his current opponent could reach peak Qian-level soon!


    This was why he used the Heaven-Ultimate Knife which had been hidden for hundreds of years!


    Since Zhao Kuo had tempered his body to an extreme degree, only a supreme spiritual treasure could give him a fatal blow!


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how he can dodge it at such a close range!¡± he thought.


    Ding! When everyone had their hearts in their throats, a weapon shot out from Zhao Kuo¡¯s arm.


    It was the ck Dragon Spike that he had put away in the beginning.


    The tip of the ck Dragon Spike collided with the tip of the Heaven-Ultimate Knife!


    Bang!


    A big crater appeared under their feet, and they retreated dozens of steps.


    Seeing a round crater appearing in the big square suddenly, the ordinary students shrieked in fright. After seeking shelter at the library, they had been standing there to watch the spectacr sight of the battle of two tornadoes despite the danger.


    However, only the dragon cultivators could see the battle between Zhao Kuo and Taiyi Cave Master.


    Zhao Kuo had been extremely quick in his reaction when he released the weapon to block the attack! It wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary cultivator could do!


    Ha¡­ Taiyi Cave Master regained his bnce and looked at Zhao Kuo in rm because the ck Dragon Spike contained an overwhelming murderous spirit, but it wasn¡¯t a supreme spiritual treasure!


    He was astonished that an ordinary dharma treasure was even with his Heaven-Ultimate Knife!


    The ck Dragon Spike was bounced back into Zhao Kuo¡¯s hand. Different from Su Han¡¯s longsword which was both hard and flexible, the ck Dragon Spike made with hard materials was a tough and fierce dharma treasure!


    Also, different from Su Han¡¯s longsword which held the broken soul of a level 10 demon beast, the ck Dragon Spike contained Zhao Haoran¡¯s entire dragon soul!


    As a peak Qian-level dragon cultivator, Zhao Haoran¡¯s realm was equivalent to that of a level 10 demon beast!


    His dragon soul that was full of murderous spirit lived in the ck Dragon Spike, and Zhao Kuo, his son, couldpletely sense his will when using the ck Dragon Spike!


    It was no less than a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Tink! Zhao Kuo turned and hacked toward Taiyi Cave Master forcefully with the ck Dragon Spike!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s previous weapon was a tri-point double-edged sword which was equivalent to a big sword, but the ck Dragon Spike was a short sword.


    However, with Zhao Kuo¡¯s excellent skills in martial arts, he could use any weapon with proficiency!


    Ding! With a golden sh, Taiyi Cave Master grabbed the Heaven-Ultimate Knife and blocked Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike!


    ng! ng! Before the dragon cultivators could react, they had exchanged more than ten rounds of attacks!


    Sparks flew, and the nature essence spread outward!


    After all, Taiyi Cave Master had gained his fame hundreds of years ago. When he reached peak Qian-level, Zhao Kuo hadn¡¯t been born yet. How could he lose to Zhao Kuo so easily?


    Zhao Kuo could re-cultivate to top-tier Qian-level in such a short time for two reasons. First, he used Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus as his mystic crystal, and it was the best mystic crystal for five-elemental dragon cultivators. Also, he had experienced hundreds of life-death battles in the Demon Sea, which was a scenario that ordinary cultivators never imagined!


    Besides, Zhao Kuo had a greater desire for the elevation of strength than any other cultivator! He had sworn to break into the Heavenly Dragon Realm in front of the ck Dragon Spike which contained Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul, and he wanted to bring Zhao Haoran¡¯s soul to the Dragon Tomb in the Heavenly Realm 1 !


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    With both hands on the ck Dragon Spike, Zhao Kuo released a tremendous surge of nature essence, determined to strike down anyone who dared to invade East Ocean! He wouldn¡¯t allow the East Ocean Dragon n that was established by his father, Zhao Haoran, to fall in his generation!


    Faced with this strong will for sess, Taiyi Cave Master who was pushing forward the Heaven-Ultimate Knife shivered inside.


    Bang! The Heaven-Ultimate Knife, a supreme spiritual treasure, was sent flying!


    Extremely sharp with Zhao Haoran¡¯s overwhelming murderous spirit, the ck Dragon Spike pierced Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s chest!


    Although Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s body was tougher than ordinary cultivators with his cultivation of the Heavenly Dragon Scroll, he was far from invincible. After all, the ck Dragon Spike in Zhao Kuo¡¯s hand had power equivalent to that of a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Hua¡­ Blood gushed out from the wound.


    The invisible murderous spirit immediately entered Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s body, and his face turned ck instantly, forming a sharp contrast with his short white hair.


    Ever since he had reached peak Qian-level, he had never been wounded, not even a tiny scratch!


    But now, his chest was pierced by a top-tier Qian-level cultivator!


    To cultivate the Heavenly Dragon Scroll, one must remain free of any injuries. Otherwise, their cultivation would be affected. Such a big wound would undoubtedly bring a great impact to his realm!


    He had kept his body intact for hundreds of years, but it was broken today! He had stayed in his cave while cultivating all year round and rarely went out so that he could maintain the steady growth of his nature essence. But in this battle¡­ Bang!


    Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s body shot out violent energy!


    Despite his iron-like body, Zhao Kuo was sent flying for dozens of meters. However, he reacted quickly and leaped up, blocking all of Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s fleeing routes with the ck light released from the ck Dragon Spike!


    Bang! Severely wounded, Taiyi Cave Master suddenly used an earthly fleeing technique and disappeared into the ground!


    As a metal-elemental dragon cultivator, he could even use the ultimate technique of the earth-elemental dragon cultivators. It astonished the earth-elemental dragon cultivators who were here.


    Zhao Kuo could shatter the ground to force out Taiyi Cave Master, but then East Ocean University would be destroyed!

 Chapter 690: Indifferentiated Attack…

    <h4>Chapter 690: Indifferentiated Attack¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhao Guang yelled in a hurry.


    The red energy sphere that was covering the city suddenly disappeared. In an instant, Zhao Kuo released his energy sphere and flew up to the sky.


    The dragon cultivators witnessed the thrilling battle that took ce on the big square. However, the battle suddenly ended, and they couldn¡¯t react in such a short time.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang held Grandma and walked out from the library, and they were shocked to see the hard bricks on the big square being shattered into pieces.


    Zhao Guang sighed. He knew that Zhao Kuo looked down on mortals and was afraid that thetter would kill Taiyi Cave Master and ruined the entire East Ocean University.


    Song Qingya stood beside Zhao Hongyu and sighed. She was surprised that a peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragon suddenly appeared. Yet, East Ocean still defeated him. She couldn¡¯t help but admire East Ocean¡¯s strength.


    She was the princess of South Ocean and married Yongding Dragon King to connect the two forces. Yet, whether it was the South Ocean Dragon n or the Yongding River Dragon n, it seemed like they both needed to get close to the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Lu Qi was standing in the crowd, and he admired Hao Ren very much. A few months ago, he was still barely able to be even with Hao Ren. However, Hao Ren could now fight against a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    Lu Qi felt like he couldn¡¯t take one strike from Hao Ren now.


    Chen Su, the Crown Prince of the Taibai Mountain Dragon n, was extremely shocked when he saw that Hao Ren could almost fight against a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    He had heard from Lu Qi before that East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s fuma, Hao Ren, was a prodigy at cultivation and an extraordinary person. Also, Lu Qi said that Hao Ren would definitely shine in the future.


    Chen Su didn¡¯t believe it before. However, after seeing this with his own eyes, he felt like Lu Qi¡¯s statement underestimated Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren was a person who was worthy of being friends with! He was strong yet humble and low key. If Chen Su became friends with Hao Ren, it would be an excellent advantage for him when he takes over the Dragon Pce!


    ¡°Dragon King Zhao, I would like to send my son to the city for some experiences. I see that East Ocean City is very prosperous and could train his mind and temper. I¡¯m wondering if I can send him to East Ocean University¡­¡±


    ¡°Our Qinling Forrest Dragon Pce have been living in the mountains for a long time. I want to send my Crown Prince into the city¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Zhao, you¡¯ve seen my eldest son, Guo Minshun. He thinks that there are more young cultivators in East Ocean University and wants to make some friends too¡­¡±


    These senior figures from other dragon ns all wanted to send their descendants to East Ocean University.


    They had already recognized that sending their crown princes to East Ocean University and having good rtionships with the East Ocean Dragon n would be a political asset in the future!


    As long as the crown princes enroll in East Ocean University, they would join Hao Ren¡¯s Calligraphy Club. This would be theirworks in the future!


    With Hao Ren¡¯s strength and status, all the crown princes from other dragon ns would have to follow him at the school!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s strength gave them a shock, and Hao Ren¡¯s potential gave them great confidence!


    The East Ocean Dragon n might have two heavenly dragons in the future! Therefore, the rtionships between their dragon ns and the East Ocean Dragon n couldst generations!


    As long as the crown princes studied at East Ocean University, there would be moremunication opportunities for the seniors. They could also gather other dragon ns together, and it¡¯d be a win-win situation!


    ¡°Lu Qing, I would have to leave these things for you to deal with,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Lu Qing and said with a smile.


    Zhao Kuo returned with the strength of top-tier Qian-level. This reassured Zhao Guang and lightened up his mood.


    Lu Qing nodded with a smile on his face as well.


    Even though East Ocean Dragon n and the metal-elemental dragon n were hostile now, other dragon ns still wanted to send their crown princes to East Ocean City. This represented the trust and support of other dragon ns toward the East Ocean Dragon n.


    As long as these young dragon cultivators studied at East Ocean University, they would stay in the city for about three to four years. The rtionship between East Ocean Dragon n and these other dragon ns would be even closer.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Hao Ren ran over from a distance.


    ¡°Ren, Ren!¡± Grandma who stood in front of the library was finally relieved when she saw that Hao Ren was safe. Little White hopped and followed Hao Ren.


    The students stood on the step and discussed what happened just now. Two tornados connected with the ground, tearing up the rigid bricks one by one. How exciting was that!


    They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see this kind of scenes again in another hundred years!


    Zhao Yanzi held onto Grandma and pouted when she saw Hao Ren running back; she knew nothing would happen to Hao Ren.


    Although she thought this way this moment, she was nervous when she was apanying Grandma.


    Xie Yujia saw Hao Ren, smiled, and patted her chest subconsciously.


    ¡°Your grandma probably caught a cold. Your mom and I will bring her back to rest and won¡¯t being back,¡± Hao Zhonghua said as he looked at Hao Ren.


    He saw the nervous faces of those girls suddenly rxing, and he could only think that his son did have skills to attract these girls.


    He didn¡¯t know that if there were a tiny bit of error in Hao Ren¡¯s calction, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his son anymore.


    Grandma also didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was always crossing the line of life and death. If she knew, she would make Hao Ren have a few kids first.


    ¡°Okay, be careful, Mom and Dad,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll drive slower in this rainy and slippery day,¡± Hao Zhonghua said.


    Hao Ren gave the Lu sisters a look, and they immediately understood Hao Ren¡¯s order. They would secretly follow Hao Zhonghua¡¯s car to make sure that they got home safely.


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators were ruthless, and it was hard to say that they couldn¡¯t do anything to Hao Ren¡¯s family.


    However, since Zhao Kuo had returned to East Ocean City, and that peak Qian-level dragon cultivator was heavily injured, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem temporarily.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren kicked Little White¡¯s butt lightly.


    Xu Ke wasn¡¯t in the crowd anymore. Hao Ren was worried that he might do something and sent Little White to keep an eye on him.


    Little White barked and ran toward the direction that Hao Ren¡¯s feet were pointing at to track Xu Ke.


    The students looked at each other¡¯s videos in their cell phones, and the members of the Student Council stood in front of the library entrance to maintain order.


    ¡°Stand still! Stand still!¡± Huang Xujie led a group of Rock-Climbing Club¡¯s members over to organize the crowds from the doorway along the stairs.


    Hao Ren had disclosed his identity in public, and Huang Xujie heard the news. After considering the situation, he was sure that his club couldn¡¯tpete with Hao Ren¡¯s club, so he brought over the members of his club and wanted to show Hao Ren what he was capable of doing.


    Strong winds had blown through the library, and dozens of calligraphic works fell. However, the vast majority were still hanging in their ces.


    Hao Ren¡¯s work was wet from the rain, and his writing was slightly smudged, but there seemed to be more artistic sensation within the blur.


    Song Qingya walked inside the library to rest, and that was why those students still had to line up to enter the library. Those students who hadn¡¯t been inside wanted to see if the many calligraphic works were really that amazing.


    They heard that the calligraphy masters who were invited praised these calligraphic works. Among the masters, one of them was the curator of the East Ocean Museum.


    Suddenly, dozens of reporters came to the damaged big square in their vans.


    They received information about East Ocean University having a brilliant exhibition, and even Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang attended. Therefore, the TV stations sent out a few reporters to have a look and prepare reports in the educational news section.


    However, after these reporters were halfway there, the TV stations learned that Song Qingya was also at the exhibition, and her calligraphic work was also shown. Thus, the TV stations sent out the second group of reporters to get the headline for the entertainment news for tomorrow.


    Then, they were informed that two small tornados appeared in East Ocean University, and the TV stations called the reporters who just left and told them to hurry. However, by the time that the reporters arrived at East Ocean University, the tornados were gone.


    These incidents got the TV stations working hard. When the reporters of one station got to East Ocean University, other reporters of newspapers and magazines also just arrived.


    Hua! Hua! Hua! These reporters ran toward the library with cameras and didn¡¯t even pay attention to the messed up big square.


    It looked like the reporters were racing against each other.


    With big cameras and equipment, they rushed into the library as soon as they could.


    Suddenly, they were shocked by the scene in the hall.


    The beautiful pieces of calligraphic works appeared in their eyes.


    The curator of East Ocean Museum, the Vice President of the National Calligraphy Association, the Honor President of Fine Arts Association of East Ocean City, big collectors¡­ All these people came to this event at East Ocean University! Also, these seniors in the literature and art circle all surrounded Song Qingya!


    These reporters dashed toward them quickly.


    When they got closer, they saw that Song Qingya stood next to a university student who was wearing a white shirt and talked with a smile.


    Song Qingya¡¯s beauty overwhelmed everyone; these reporters didn¡¯t even notice Mingri Group¡¯s CEO and his wife.


    ¡°In fact, mortals are descendants of ancient demon cultivators, but their bloodline had been diluted after many generations.¡±


    ¡°The different cultivation physiques are just mortals who had a denser ancient demonic bloodline. Through cultivation, they will be able to use nature essence more effectively.¡±


    ¡°And regarding whether mortals could see dragons¡­ In their dragon forms, the cultivators can¡¯t create energy spheres, and those mortals who have a certain degree of ancient demonic bloodline will be able to see¡­¡±


    Song Qingya covered her mouth with her hands as she whispered to answer Hao Ren¡¯s questions.


    Kakaka¡­ Su Han who was in a white blouse, ck jeans, light gray coat, and high heels walked in from the entrance.


    The reporters turned their heads and were shocked when they saw Su Han, thinking, ¡°Who is this celebrity?¡±


    Su Han passed through the reporters, walked in between Hao Ren and Song Qingya, and gently grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s ear as she said, ¡°Your third uncle sent me a challenge letter.¡±

 Chapter 691: Invincible Mindset

    <h4>Chapter 691: Invincible Mindset</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Third Uncle?¡± Hao Ren looked at Su Han, surprised.


    He saw that Zhao Kuo had already reached top-tier Qian-level. He also cultivated using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, and he wanted to practice fighting with Zhao Kuo. Yet, the opponent that Zhao Kuo wished to fight against wasn¡¯t Hao Ren but Su Han.


    Both Zhao Kuo and Su Han were charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. In the entire East Ocean City, only Su Han was at Zhao Kuo¡¯s level.


    Hao Ren understood why Zhao Kuo wanted to challenge Su Han right away.


    ¡°I epted it,¡± Su Han said.


    She and Zhao Kuo went for different styles; one was more static, and the other was more active. They were both pursuing the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but they had to battle tough opponents before they could break through.


    ¡°We are going to the Nine Dragon Pce next week, you should prepare,¡± Su Han said again. Then, she patted Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and walked away.


    Hao Ren looked at her and knew that she was also injured and needed a few days to heal.


    Zhao Kuo wouldn¡¯t try to fight her when she was injured. The battle between the two supreme masters could only take ce after the Nine Dragon Pce trip.


    Hao Ren felt like at least one of the two would be a heavenly dragon, but it was difficult to tell who that would be.


    ¡°Ms. Song, is this calligraphic work your work?¡± Luo Xin, one of the calligraphy masters who surrounded Song Qingya, asked Song Qingya.


    These calligraphy masters had tens of years of experience in calligraphy. It was unbelievable to them that this young singer could write such beautiful calligraphy.


    They studied Song Qingya¡¯s work for a long time and finally asked out of curiosity. They didn¡¯t mean to embarrass Song Qingya; they just wanted to meet the calligraphy master who wrote for Song Qingya.


    Those reporters ran toward them and heard the curator of East Ocean Museum questioning Song Qingya. Therefore, they quickly moved their microphones over.


    Song Qingya followed Hao Ren¡¯s gaze and looked at the cold yet elegant Su Han as she sighed. She wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Su Han¡¯s realm in her whole life; she could only envy her.


    ¡°Ms. Song, you never mentioned that you know calligraphy. Is this your work?¡±


    ¡°When did you finish this piece¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Song, you never mentioned that you practiced calligraphy in previous interviews¡­¡±


    These reporters thought Song Qingya was scared when she didn¡¯t talk. They thought that the calligraphic work that Song Qingya brought was not her own work, and that was why they kept on asking.


    Song Qingya shook her head and smiled. She thought that Hao Ren¡¯s event was awe-inspiring today, so she didn¡¯t mind adding on to it. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I demonstrate it now?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Hearing that Song Qingya was going to write calligraphy live, these reporters became excited.


    In these years, Song Qingya had attended many events, but she had never mentioned that she practiced calligraphy. This would be something news if it were real!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside¡­¡± Song Qingya said and walked toward the entrance of the library.


    By the time she walked to the entrance, two club members of the Calligraphy Club had taken out two big tables and put them on the small square in front of the library.


    Lights dashed out of Huang Xujie¡¯s eyes as he saw Song Qingya walking out while he was maintaining order.


    Hao Ren walked beside Song Qingya calmly, and Song Qingya walked and talked to Hao Ren with a smile at the same time as if they were friends in the same generation.


    The students lining up on the stairs saw Song Qingya walking out and was about to demonstrate her calligraphy skills, so they ran toward the small square quickly and wanted to have a close look in the front.


    Song Qingya not only gave her own calligraphic work as a present, but she would also demonstrate her calligraphy skills. This would look extremely great for East Ocean University and Hao Ren¡¯s club!


    Song Qingya¡¯s appearance in advertisements was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan for a few seconds! It would be even more expensive for her to attend certain events!


    Long rice paper was spread out on the table, all kinds of ink brushes were disyed, and a bottle of ink was ced in a beveled corner.


    The cloud faded away, and the weather outside of the library had already be good. The Sun shined on the white rice paper which reflected Song Qingya and the white library behind her, making it look as beautiful as artistic photos.


    The reports took pictures of Song Qingya quickly.


    Song Qingya held up an ink brush, pressed the rice paper with her left hand, and wrote a poem.


    [ck clouds are all over the city, and the city is about to fall (TL: ck clouds represent the enemy¡¯s army, which consists of too many people, just like the ck clouds)¡­]


    ¡°Great writing!¡±


    As soon as Song Qingya stopped, the curator of East Ocean Museum cheered. He was initially suspicious of Song Qingya¡¯s calligraphy skills, but he admired her when he saw Song Qingya finishing this piece of work in front of everyone.


    The reporters who surrounded Song Qingya also cheered in surprise.


    A superstar like Song Qingya was already generous enough to showcase her calligraphy skills in front of them. Even if the calligraphy kills weren¡¯t great, they had topliment her. However, her calligraphy skills were indeed excellent!


    Hao Ren saw that Song Qingya hyping the event for him and smiled. He knew that in the next few days, East Ocean University would be the focus of the national media.


    Zhao Hongyu also smiled in the crowd. Song Qingya was the princess of South Ocean, and her skills in music and calligraphy were not bad. Out of all the dragon princesses, Zhao Yanzi was probably the only one who didn¡¯t act like a princess at all; she almost didn¡¯t have knowledge in any of the arts fields.


    ¡°However, she¡¯s only marrying Hao Ren. If she¡¯s marrying a traditional dragon cultivator, we would feel ashamed by herck of traditional art skills¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi stood in front of Zhao Hongyu, and she probably knew Zhao Hongyu¡¯s thoughts. She looked up at Zhao Hongyu and pouted her mouth.


    She had loads of homework and barely passed the exams. How could she have time to learn these?


    Song Qingya put down the ink brush and suddenly picked up a smaller brush.


    Song Qingya¡¯s hand turned and drew andscape painting of East Ocean University in a few strokes on the remaining part of the rice paper!


    There was ake in the middle of the campus with some green areas and several small hills. Under the sunny weather, the scenery was excellent. Song Qingya held the ink brush, decorating the paper and drawing the scenery.


    Those reporters with microphones and cameras were stunned.


    Song Qingya who had an angelic voice was actually a master in calligraphy and painting!


    This was the first time that Song Qingya demonstrated these skills of hers in public, so this artwork would probably be sold at a high price of nearly one million yuan!


    Song Qingya put away the ink brush and smiled at Hao Ren. ¡°I didn¡¯t take away your glory, right?¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°You are amazing.¡±


    ¡°Principal Liu¡­ this painting is a gift for the school,¡± Song Qingya said to Principal Liu who was already stunned.


    ¡°Ok, thank you!¡± Principal Liu nodded in a hurry. This artwork was on the master level and was definitely worthy of collecting, let alone that this was the calligraphic work and painting from the superstar Song Qingya,


    Song Qingya¡¯s assistants looked at each other; they didn¡¯t even know that Song Qingya had this kind of talent!


    If someone posted a video of Song Qingya painting live, her poprity would rise by a lot!


    From the perspective of East Ocean University, this event also advertised the school!


    ¡°Zi, you skipped the sses in the afternoon, right?¡± Zhao Hongyu asked Zhao Yanzi suddenly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Yanzi pretended that she just realized that now and quickly ran toward East Ocean University¡¯s main entrance.


    Zhao Guang looked at Zhao Yanzi and shook his head helplessly. However, he was in a great mood.


    As long as Zhao Kuo reached peak Qian-level, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the metal-elemental dragons anymore! This idental battle made all other dragon ns see the strength of East Ocean. It was the battle that built East Ocean¡¯s prestige, and it couldn¡¯t be arranged deliberately!


    After returning, these senior dragon cultivators would send their important young generations to East Ocean City, and this city which was under the control of the East Ocean Dragon n would be the center ofmunication for dragon cultivators!


    Even half a year ago, Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t imagine this type of thing happening!


    Song Qingya walked down the stairs with a bunch of reporters surrounding her.


    The Principal put away Song Qingya¡¯s work carefully and looked at Hao Ren. The more he looked at Hao Ren, the better impression he had.


    East Ocean University was a famous university, but its influence in the country was less than several universities in the north.


    But after this incident, the exposure of the school would increase, and there might be a lot of students applying for East Ocean University.


    After all, on top of the nk space of thendscape painting, Song Qingya also wrote in the standard script: East Ocean University is a great university!


    Huang Xujie brought trouble to the school, but Hao Ren brought reputation to the school!


    ¡°Hao Ren, if you have any questions from now on,e to me if you can¡¯t reach Vice Principal Lu,¡± Principal Liu put his arm around Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder and said pleasantly.


    ¡°Yes, Principal Liu,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhou Liren and the other guys swallowed their saliva from a distance.


    ¡°Hao Ren definitely got some connections with the authorities!¡± they thought.


    ¡°Zhao Jiayi, Zhou Liren, Yu Rong¡­ Let¡¯s eat; it¡¯s on me!¡± Hao Ren called out the guys and said to them.


    Yu Rong looked at Hao Ren in confusion and thought that Hao Ren was still Hao Ren! Even if he were the son of two world-ss scientists, he was still the Hao Ren who they were familiar with!


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to, why would he be friends with them before?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Zhou Liren shouted.


    He was indeed shocked that Hao Ren¡¯s parents were Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang. Yet, Hao Ren was still their brother. It felt great being able to be brothers with the son of important figures who had more influence than the provincial governor!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yujia,¡± Hao Ren patted Xie Yujia¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°Um!¡± Xie Yujia smiled pleasantly.


    The sunset was beautiful.


    No matter the situation, dignified or poor, she was willing to stay by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    The strength changed but not the heart; that was why Xie Yujia liked Hao Ren. He was humble and never felt conceited.

 Chapter 692: Leveled Up!

    <h4>Chapter 692: Leveled Up!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren brought Zhao Jiayi and the others to Hongji Square to eat aspensation for hiding his identity.


    Xie Yujia called Ma Lina and the other girls over, and Hao Ren became the center of everyone¡¯s discussion.


    The girls other than Ma Lina saw Xie Yujia sitting beside Hao Ren and regretted looking down on Hao Ren before. They didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren¡¯s background to be so powerful.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Xie Yujia¡¯s parents owned two factories in the U.S. and nned on opening up the third. Xie Yujia¡¯s family wasparable to Hao Ren¡¯s, but Xie Yujia didn¡¯t like showing off. Her clothes were in and simple, and that was why these girls didn¡¯t know about her background as well.


    They ate dinner until eight o¡¯clock.


    Since they were in a great mood, Hao Ren drank with them and didn¡¯t use any nature essence to get rid of the tipsy feeling. He drank everything that was presented to him and made everyone think that he was the ¡®liquor god¡¯.


    Yet, Hao Ren felt slightly dizzy after a few hours.


    Xie Yujia supported Hao Ren, walked out of the restaurant with him, and waved at Zhao Jiayi and other guys who were smirking. She was nning to take Hao Ren around Hongji Square to help him sober up when she suddenly saw Zhao Yanzi in her light blue uniform.


    Zhao Yanzi was standing at the arched gate of Hongji Square and walked over quickly when she saw Hao Ren. Then, she noticed that Hao Ren¡¯s face was red as if he were slightly drunk, and she looked up at Xie Yujia as if she was asking thetter why Hao Ren got so drunk.


    ¡°He was having a good time drinking with friends¡­¡± Xie Yujia exined.


    ¡°I was eating here with my third uncle,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Xie Yujia nodded and remembered that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s third uncle returned. However, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s third uncle probably left because Zhao Yanzi stood here alone at the moment.


    Zhao Kuo was able to fight against a peak Qian-level cultivator who was much older, and his strength was terrifying. He left a deep impression on Xie Yujia¡¯s mind.


    If Zhao Yanzi pressured Hao Ren with her third uncle, Hao Ren would get restricted. However, Zhao Yanzi seemed to have discussed this with her third uncle.


    After that day, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hostility toward her seemed to decrease by a lot. She didn¡¯t fight with Xie Yujia all the time but cared for Hao Ren together.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Fifth Heaven,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xie Yujia pped lightly, and Little White ran out from the corner of Hongji Square.


    ¡°Together,¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia and said casually.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded. She would be worried to let Zhao Yanzi go to Fifth Heaven alone.


    Hao Ren took a deep breath and stopped the tipsy feeling for a bit. He wanted to show sincerity when he drank with Zhao Jiayi and the other guys and didn¡¯t utilize any nature essence. It had been a long time since he was drunk.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to break through to the Core Formation Realm,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    That sentence made Hao Ren soberer.


    It was a massive milestone for the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators to break through to the Core Formation Realm. It was also a sudden leap in a level; if anything went wrong, it was possible that one could lose his or her life.


    Zhao Yanzi ran toward a corner at Hongji Square, and Little White followed tightly and transformed into a snow lion in a red energy sphere.


    Hao Ren took out the purple gold hairpin and threw it by his feet. It turned into a gold boat, picked up Xie Yujia, and flew toward the sky.


    In the corner of stairs at Hongji Square, Zhao Kuo looked at the three people who flew toward the sky and smiled as he shook his head.


    ¡°This little girl has her thoughts, and I can¡¯t control too much as her uncle. In the Demon Sea, none of the level 9 and level 10 demon beasts appeared. So, it was because Hao Ren made an agreement with a big demon king¡­ In this case, I still owe this kid a favor,¡± Zhao Kuo thought as he held up the liquor bottle in his hand and drank.


    Aftering out from the Demon Sea, it would be meaningless to battle against ordinary Qian-level elders. In the East Ocean City, only Su Han was worthy of battling against.


    If Su Han could level up, it would be even more challenging to fight against her.


    Zhao Kuo always felt that Su Han¡¯s strength could go up another level, and it was absolutely not what she revealed right now.


    Cultivators who wanted to charge toward the Heavenly Dragon Realm would usually leave onest bit of nature essence as back up. Therefore, when Zhao Kuo fought against Taiyi Cave Master, he only used a little more than half of his strength.


    The higher one¡¯s realm was, the more difficult it would be to evaluate his or her own strength. At Zhao Kuo and Su Han¡¯s realm, the winner of the battle would have the momentum to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    The metal-elemental cultivator who became a heavenly dragon many years ago also charged at the realm after he defeated all the opponents that he could find.


    Gu¡­ Zhao Kuo drank more liquor and feltfortable.


    He would be battling Su Han after a week!


    At this time, Hao Ren had already passed through the clouds and entered Fifth Heaven.


    A big energy sphere covered the extremely tranquil Ethereal Summit. Within a few days, the three sects around Ethereal Summit built many buildings.


    The ancient buildingsyered around each other, and they could bepared with those medium-sized sects with long histories. If these three sects were seen as one, Ethereal Summit vaguely had the atmosphere of a giant sect.


    The lights in these three sects were lit, and many disciples traveled between the pces on top of swords. The scene looked very lively. However, no one dared to get close to the Herb King Valley which belonged to Herb King Master; it was the forbidden area of the sects.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi drew two rays of red lights as they flew over the three sects and rushed into the valley.


    A dozen blue voice transmission notes were at the entrance of the valley, and most of them were messages seeking elixir pills.


    Also, dozens of thumb rings that were found by over ten sects on Sixth Heaven were ced at the entrance of the valley and waited to be collected.


    Hao Ren brought Xie Yujia to the entrance of the valley and saw cultivators waiting respectfully with all sorts of thumb rings in front of him.


    Thumb rings were considered rare dharma treasures in the cultivation sects, and these sects on Sixth Heaven tried very hard and only found these thumb rings.


    There were still a few pieces that weren¡¯t good, and the sects didn¡¯t dare to submit them; they were afraid that they might offend the Herb King Master in some way.


    Hao Ren appeared at the entrance of the valley, released more than a dozen sword energies, and gathered the thumb rings in his palm.


    Those cultivators who were ordered to stay at the valley entrance raised their heads, and they were surprised to see the ¡®senior disciple¡¯ of the Herb King Master.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything better than your thumb ring at the moment, just rece it,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The one you gave me works well.¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head slightly and said shyly.


    She saw the thumb ring that Hao Ren gave her as an engagement ring, and its meaning was more significant. Even if other thumb rings were better, she still liked the red thumb ring that Hao Ren gave her more.


    Hao Ren knew her thoughts and smiled helplessly. Xie Yujia was too frugal; she was even very simple and in when it came to dharma treasures.


    Since Xie Yujia didn¡¯t pick, Hao Ren decided to pick it for her.


    After lightning energy shed, more than half of the thumb rings broke into pieces.


    The cultivators who stood at the entrance were shocked when they saw Hao Ren destroying those thumb rings immediately.


    Out of the remaining four thumb rings, two of them were made of jade, one was made of bamboo, and the other one was made of some metallic materials.


    Hao Ren threw these four thumb rings in the air and shot four sword energies at them.


    The sword energies hit the thumb rings, and two of them broke instantly. If they didn¡¯t have any firmness, they were not suitable for Xie Yujia.


    The remaining two thumb rings were put on Hao Ren¡¯s fingers by the sword energies.


    The five elemental nature essence suddenly looped in and out of the two thumb rings, and they shined colorfully. Hao Ren instantly injected 500 strands of nature essence into them, and the left thumb ring burst into pieces.


    The right one rotated on Hao Ren¡¯s fingertip and made a humming noise.


    Those cultivators at the entrance werepletely dumbfounded. These thumb rings took them a lot of effort to find, but they were shattered into pieces by Hao Ren in an instant.


    Especially thest broken thumb ring was shattered into pieces by Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence.


    ¡°What kind of explosive force is that! If that nature essence was put inside someone¡¯s body, the consequence would be unimaginable!¡± they thought to themselves.


    Hao Ren grabbed the bamboo thumb ring and put it in Xie Yujia¡¯s palm. ¡°Try it for yourself.¡±


    Xie Yujia was stunned by Hao Ren¡¯s way of testing dharma treasures as well. The thumb rings that all seemed great were instantly evaluated.


    Xie Yujia put on the bamboo thumb ring and used her nature essence, and this thumb ring glowed with a brown color and covered her. Xie Yujia grabbed the demonic bow pendant on her neck and shook her finger. The pendant turned into the demonic bow that was one meter long, and three sharp arrows appeared in her palm and shot toward the sky.


    The three arrows that were shot out contained some brown spots, and their speed seemed to be faster.


    Hao Ren looked at the oblique indentations on the bamboo thumb ring, and they seemed to be for archery.


    ¡°This bamboo ring was found by my master in an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave. Other than this thumb ring, we also found a copy of Sky Archery Scroll.¡±


    One of the cultivators was afraid that Hao Ren was dissatisfied with this thumb ring, so he took half a step up and said.


    ¡°Um.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t say anything, but this cultivator took out a copy of the technique and put it in Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Hao Ren flipped through the pages, knowing that this ancient book indeed recorded archery techniques. It seemed like the cultivator who used this technique was also an archer, and it was a coincidence that this sect¡¯s master found the ring and the technique.


    Other cultivators looked at each other and couldn¡¯t do anything. The thumb rings they found weren¡¯t good enough, and they didn¡¯t have rare techniques to hand in.


    Xie Yujia used the Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll and lightened up the red thumb ring on her finger as well.


    A red light glowed around her and formed a defensive energy sphere.


    The red thumb ring with a smooth surface seemed to be a defensive dharma treasure. It was an essory that can protect the finger, but it wasn¡¯t for archery.


    Hao Ren hit it with a sword energy, and this red energy sphere only shook for a bit but didn¡¯t break. He was standing beside Xie Yujia right now; if the attack was from a distance, Xie Yujia had enough time to fight back.


    With both offense and defense, Xie Yujia was like a tank¡­


    With the help of the Ruyi Cloth, Xie Yujia¡¯s position would be drifting. It seemed like she would be great at controlling the tempo of battles from now on.

 Chapter 693: Duan Yao Is at the Nascent Soul Realm?

    <h4>Chapter 693: Duan Yao Is at the Nascent Soul Realm?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll keep this,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Like Xie Yujia¡¯s demonic bow, this thumb ring that was made of bamboo was also a dharma treasure on ancient cultivators, and they matched each other well.


    As to the red thumb ring that Hao Ren gave to her, it could create an energy sphere so that she could shoot arrows without being disturbed.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia also realized that she could shoot better and faster with this bamboo thumb ring. This unique tool was quite useful.


    She put away the demonic bow and took out an essence-unlocking note from her bracelet and handed it to the cultivator who brought her the bamboo thumb ring and the technique. All other cultivators were quite envious of this young man.


    Since the others also brought her thumb rings, Xie Yujia gave each of them a foundation establishment pill as constion rewards.


    The sects on Sixth Heaven didn¡¯tck foundation establishment pills, but level 4 foundation establishment pills made by Herb King Master were better than those made by their own sects.


    With the pills, these cultivators could at least report back to their sects.


    Hao Ren waved his hand, and the golden boat carried him and Xie Yujia back into the valley.


    The Herb King Master was mysterious. After seeing the ¡®senior disciple¡¯ going back, these cultivators from Six Heaven didn¡¯t dare to linger around and left one by one.


    The cultivator who got the essence-unlocking note ran the fastest since this note meant the recovery of one more Nascent Soul Realm cultivator in his sect. His sect felt like it a good deal to trade the thumb ring and the archery technique for an essence-unlocking note. After all, the thumb ring and the archery technique were not very useful to the sect!


    While the sects on Sixth Heaven were searching for the rare spiritual herbs, they also sent people to the three small sects around Ethereal Summit to get information about the needs of the Herb King Master.


    When Hao Ren came back to the valley with Xie Yujia, the snow lion cubs were barking with hunger.


    They followed Little White and gnawed at its fur, and some even crawled under its belly.


    ¡°Come here! Come here¡­¡± Xie Yujianded on the ground and beckoned to them.


    The snow lion cubs rolled to her feet like snowballs and hugged her feet, begging for attention.


    ¡°These are for you¡­¡±


    Xie Yujia tossed out more than a dozen elixir pills, and the cubs immediately dropped to the ground to get them.


    Hao Ren rubbed them one by one and found that two of them had reached level 1; it showed that the level 3 elixir pills had easily improved their physiques.


    It must be noted that level 3 elixir pills were notmon stock in the cultivation sects, and even elders couldn¡¯t take one level 3 elixir pill each day.


    Besides, the nature essence intensity at Ethereal Summit was much more abundant than the Snow Lion Cave onnd. Thus, it was no wonder that these snow lion cubs grew faster than ordinary snow lions.


    Zhao Yanzi was taking care of the spiritual herbs. When she saw Xie Yujia feeding the snow lion cubs, she ran over to pet them.


    Hum¡­ The golden shield ran out of Hao Ren¡¯s ne suddenly. It had taken Hao Ren¡¯s ne as its bedroom,ing and going at its will.


    As a spatial dharma treasure, the ne could store all kinds of stuff with nature essence, but it couldn¡¯t lock in supreme spiritual treasures.


    Seeing the golden shield spinning in the valley, Hao Ren immediately shot out a sword energy and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±


    With the newly built array formation, the nature essence in Ethereal Summit had just gotten abundant after days of umtion, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t want the golden shield to suck the nature essence dry!


    After flying around the valley twice, the golden shield shot out several golden lights morosely before flying out of Ethereal Summit and toward Sixth Heaven.


    Ordinary cultivators would want to keep the supreme spiritual treasures close by and would never kick them out like Hao Ren. However, Hao Ren knew the golden shield well, and he knew that it woulde back at its own will; that was why he didn¡¯t allow it to run wild in his territory.


    He gave Little White total freedom, and he did the same with the golden shield. As long as they did their jobs when they were needed, Hao Ren¡¯s didn¡¯t care about other things.


    Bang! The golden shield broke the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven, rushed into the beautiful Sixth Heaven, and sucked in nature essence as it shivered in excitement.


    After passing the Heavenly Tribtion, it required a tremendous amount of nature essence to solidify its realm, which was why it had gotten exhausted after defeating the Demon-Conquering Vajra which was one level lower.


    Suddenly, the clouds surged, and the world changed colors on Sixth Heaven.


    It was night time, and the various masters who had been cultivating in seclusion felt something was wrong and rushed out of the back mountains.


    They saw a ck object with radiant light around it sucking in things around it crazily.


    If Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua saw this sight, they would be astonished to see a small ck hole!


    The masters could clearly feel the thinning of the nature essence on Sixth Heaven!


    When they were worried that the nature essence on Sixth Heaven might run out, the ck object stopped eating.


    Pu¡­ The ck object suddenly ¡®spat¡¯ out a lot of things.


    Debris, dried leaves, mud¡­ All those things filled up a valley!


    While emitting golden light, this treasure flew slowing toward Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°A spiritual treasure is appearing in the world!¡± The masters who were standing on the mountains of their sects were tempted. Although the masters who were still at the Core Formation Realm didn¡¯t dare to make a move, the ones who had recovered their Nascent Soul Realms chased after the radiant dharma treasure without hesitation.


    It was risky to tame such a spiritual treasure, but it would be a great helper to them if they could tame it sessfully!


    Usually, the spiritual treasures were the most vulnerable when they first appear in the world and would take the first cultivator they saw as their owners!


    When the golden shield shot back to Fifth Heaven, the Nascent Soul Realm masters followed it.


    After sucking in a sufficient amount of nature essence, the golden shield was speedy, and the Nascent Soul Realm masters chased after it with their top speeds.


    Most of the cultivators couldn¡¯t see a spiritual treasure all their lives. If they had the opportunity to tame a spiritual treasure sessfully, it would change their fatespletely. With the spiritual treasure, not only would their sect be the No.1 Sect on Sixth Heaven, but the cultivators themselves had the chance to charge at the Soul Formation Realm!


    The golden shield spun and disappeared into a valley.


    The masters were about to follow in when they realized that the terrain was quite familiar. They immediately stopped flying since they recognized that it was Herb King Master¡¯s Ethereal Summit!


    ¡°The spiritual treasure belongs to the Herb King Master, and it was released to Sixth Heaven to absorb nature essence!¡±


    These masters from Sixth Heaven flew around Ethereal Summit a few times and left.


    If it were another Nascent Soul Realm master who had released the supreme spiritual treasure to suck nature essence on Sixth Heaven, these masters would have joined forces and asked that master to hand out the supreme spiritual treasure.


    However, they couldn¡¯t afford to mess with the Herb King Master!


    They rushed out in the middle of the night, and now they had to return with resentment.


    With lights flowing on its ck surface, the golden shield shot into the valley andid on a rockzily.


    It realized that the days with Hao Ren were indeedfortable. Otherwise, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would have chased it until dawn after it sucked in so much nature essence from Sixth Heaven. There might be a chance where those masters had supreme techniques and could capture it sessfully.


    However, after it entered Hao Ren¡¯s valley, none of the Nascent Soul Realm masters dared to follow.


    The golden shield spat out a wave of nature essence and began to absorb the treasure soul of the Demon-Conquering Vajra that it had taken in. If it couldpletely absorb the treasure soul, its golden lights could break treasures, which would be an awesome feature.


    The supreme spiritual treasures were very hard working since they didn¡¯t want to be killed instantly by more powerful treasures.


    In this perspective, the golden shield was more driven than Little White.


    After ncing at the golden shield which looked like a rusted iron te, Hao Ren drew out the Ruyi Cloth and handed it to Xie Yujia along with the control technique.


    ¡°When you have time, study them and see how to use it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head and read the paper that Hao Ren handed to her.


    Counting the demonic bow that Hao Ren had given to her previously, she now had a total of four dharma treasures.


    ¡°Zi, are you going to break through?¡± Hao Ren looked down and asked Zhao Yanzi who was ying with the snow lion cubs in the meadow.


    With Zi¡¯s attitude, she wasn¡¯t a diligent cultivator and had lost her drive especially after she had left Xie Yujia behind in terms of cultivation.


    ¡°I know!¡± Zhao Yanzi jumped up, feeling a bit sulky after seeing Hao Ren giving a white cloth to Xie Yujia. Even though she felt like that white cloth wasn¡¯t valuable, she was still a little jealous.


    ¡°Duan Yao has reached the Nascent Soul Realm,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Nascent Soul Realm¡­¡± Dumbfounded, Zhao Yanzi replied after a few seconds, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    When Duan Yao left Hao Ren¡¯s home, she was only at low-tier Core Formation Realm. That was why Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t believe Hao Ren.


    Beside them, Xie Yujia was surprised when Hao Ren said that Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm. However, she was more considerate than Zhao Yanzi and wondered how Hao Ren knew about Duan Yao. After all, thetter had left with Lady Zhen.


    If Hao Ren hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm. He wished that Duan Yao coulde tond again to stimte Zhao Yanzi and prove his honesty.


    Remembering that Duan Yao had beaten the souls out of the big demon kings, Hao Ren felt like she obtained an extraordinary presence.


    If he didn¡¯t cultivate hard, he probably would be no match for her.


    ¡°Ok! I will cultivate to break through to a higher realm!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t believe that Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm. But hearing Hao Ren mentioning thetter¡¯s name, she gotpetitive.


    After she had dinner with Zhao Kuo who tutored her for a while, she was confident that she could break into the Core Formation Realm. Remembering that Duan Yao was at the Core Formation Realm while she was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Zhao Yanzi was determined to catch up to Duan Yao.


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ Good nephew, you think about my disciple this much? I wonder if you want to take Yao from me.¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, the array formation was torn open, and Lady Zhennded in the valley with Duan Yao whose pretty face looked cold.

 Chapter 694: Return

    <h4>Chapter 694: Return</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Duan Yao¡¯s face looked stiff as if Hao Ren owed her hundreds of yuan.


    ¡°I was going to go to Sky Mountain Sect with Yao and came to visit you on our way.¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s beautiful eyes curved as she smiled. ¡°Nephew, since you are here, I will entrust Yao to you.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Lady Zhen, surprised that they showed up just when he was talking about them.


    Zhao Yanzi blinked in confusion and looked at Lady Zhen warily, wondering if Lady Zhen meant to push Duan Yao to Hao Ren.


    She then nced at Duan Yao again and was astonished to find that thetter was releasing the aura of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    ¡°Hohoho¡­ Little Girl, this is the thing that I promised you.¡± With augh, Lady Zhen tossed out a small traditional dress at Zhao Yanzi, and it dashed out like a sh of colorful light.


    Zhao Yanzi took the light dress and measured it against herself happily, finding that it was just her size!


    This traditional dress had several precious gems iid in it, which resembled the dress that Duan Yao was wearing!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Sixth Heaven to clean up my past.¡± Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren and said, emphasizing each word.


    ¡°Grr¡­ Grr¡­¡± Curled up in the grass, Little White who had been trying hard to absorb the level 10 demonic core arched its back and growl at Duan Yao.


    Ignoring Little White, Duan Yao continued to stare at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Erm-hum,¡± Hao Ren nodded slightly.


    ¡°You, go with me,¡± Duan Yao continued.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and walked to Hao Ren¡¯s side, blocking him from Duan Yao with her body.


    After some thinking, Hao Ren realized that Duan Yao had obstacles in her cultivation since she hadn¡¯t cut ties with Sky Mountain Sect in her heart, and this was why Lady Zhen brought her back to get rid of the knot in her heart.


    Since Sky Mountain Sect had sent Duan Yao to Ethereal Summit, they still thought that she was with the Herb King Master. It would make sense if Hao Ren took her to Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    Hao Ren still owed Duan Yao a favor for helping him in the Demon Sea, so he agreed to apany her back to Sky Mountain Sect.


    Surprised that Hao Ren would agree, Zhao Yanzi took half a step forward immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    As she said that, Zhao Yanzi drew out the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! You can¡¯t be at the Nascent Soul Realm!¡± she challenged Duan Yao.


    After retreating half a step lightly, Duan Yao knocked on the body of the Purple Green Sword with her knuckle.


    Ding! With the crisp noise, Zhao Yanzi stumbled and dropped to the ground with the sword in her hand.


    It convinced Zhao Yanzi that Duan Yao had really reached the Nascent Soul Realm!


    With her Foundation Establishment Realm, Zhao Yanzi was no match for Duan Yao¡¯s little finger!


    In the dark night, Duan Yao seemed more beautiful than before! Although there still were traces naughtiness, she had the aura of a little demonic girl!


    Desperate, Zhao Yanzi knew that Duan Yao far surpassed her, and thetter was showing mercy by not taking back the Purple Green Treasure Sword!


    In other words, Duan Yao might think that the Purple Green Sword wasn¡¯t worthy of her attention anymore!


    Zhao Yanzi was confident a moment ago, but her self-esteem got a big blow.


    In fact, Duan Yao wanted to take back her sword, but she remembered Lady Zhen¡¯s warning. She wasn¡¯t allowed to cause any conflict when encountering Hao Ren and the others during this short trip to Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren released the golden boat and pulled Zhao Yanzi onto it.


    Zhao Yanzi was a jealous girl; Hao Ren wanted her to go with them so that she wouldn¡¯t get suspicious.


    Now that Sky Mountain Sect was severely damaged, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.


    Although Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, her power wasn¡¯t overbearing in Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t get into Hao Ren¡¯s boat. Instead, she flew up in the colorful traditional dress that Lady Zhen gave to her and rushed out of the array formation, heading toward Sixth Heaven.


    Standing on the boat, Zhao Yanzi disliked Duan Yao, but she had a good impression of Lady Zhen since thetter brought her gifts every time they met


    While Hao Ren steered the boat at the bow, Zhao Yanzi put on the traditional dress that Lady Zhen gave her and circted her nature essence through it, feeling so light that she could fly in it!


    This traditional dress that was personally made by Lady Zhen was beautiful. When Zhao Yanzi spun, the edges of the dress flew up with the blinking precious gems.


    With its great speed, Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat arrived at Sky Mountain Sect in the blink of an eye. Duan Yao flew in the colorful traditional dress with her Nascent Soul Realm strength and was able to catch up with Hao Ren¡¯s speed.


    The many buildings that had been destroyed by Hao Ren in Sky Mountain Sect were mostly repaired. The bright lights inside the sect showed that the disciples were busy cultivating.


    As rewards for their efforts in helping Hao Ren build the array formation for Ethereal Summit, three mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in Sky Mountain Sect had recovered their strength. However, the strength of the sect was far less than their original peak state where they had one peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, three mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, and five low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    Recently, Sky Mountain Sect had tried their best and got a precious essence-unlocking note, but it had no effects when it was shot into Lingwu Master¡¯s body.


    Besides searching for the spiritual herbs that Herb King Master needed, the sects on Sixth Heaven were all working hard to help the middle-level disciples to cultivate since one more Nascent Soul Realm cultivator meant more deterrence!


    As to some of the impatient sects, they had begun to attack the sects whose Nascent Soul Realm cultivators hadn¡¯t recovered their realms. Spirit stone mines and spiritual herbs were robbed!


    With three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the sect, Sky Mountain Sect was still safe, but people were worried that other sects would join forces and attack together!


    Everyone knew that Sky Mountain Sect had the most spiritual herbs, the best spirit beasts, and several high-quality spirit stone mines!


    Right now, everyone in Sky Mountain Sect including Lingwu Master and the disciples was regretting attacking Ethereal Summit. However, they had to defend the sect as they couldn¡¯t stand by and watch the 1,000-year-old sect be destroyed!


    When every disciple of the sect kept alert for dangers, two lights came from the distance.


    Dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivators immediately flew up on flying swords to block the enemies.


    At this moment, any small mistake could destroy the sect! In the past few days, two sects had been overturned!


    If not for the interference of the sects on Seventh Heaven, all the sects on Sixth Heaven would have waged wars against each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Junior Sister Yao!¡± The Core Formation Realm cultivator in the front yelled.


    Hao Ren slowed down the boat, staying behind on purpose.


    ¡°Junior Sister Yao is back! Junior Sister Yao is back!¡±


    The news spread quickly in Sky Mountain Sect.


    Swoosh! The three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, Sect Master Duan Ye, and his wife all flew out immediately.


    ¡°Yao!¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mother had tears on her cheeks before she got close to Duan Yao.


    After Duan Yao was sent to Ethereal Summit by her cruel dad, Duan Yao¡¯s mother was prohibited from going to Ethereal Summit and looking for Duan Yao. She had cried many times in the past few days.


    Floating in the high sky, Duan Yao¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw her mother flying over shakily on a flying sword.


    Boom! Duan Yao suddenly released her aura as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    The three Nascent Soul Realm elders standing on flying swords almost lost their bnce while the Core Formation Realm cultivators behind them stumbled in astonishment!


    Duan Yao was only at low-tier Core Formation Realm when she was sent out of Sky Mountain Sect!


    But now, she was at the Nascent Soul Realm!


    No¡­ They couldn¡¯t call her, Junior Sister Yao, anymore. They had to refer to her as Aunt-Master!


    A 15-year-old Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was unprecedented and shocking!


    ¡°Yao?¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mother who was flying toward Duan Yao also stopped in the high sky, wondering if the girl in front of her was indeed her daughter.


    ¡°Aunt-Master Duan!¡±


    Dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivators suddenly greeted Duan Yao together. Since she had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, ording to the rules of Sky Mountain Sect, she was now their Aunt-Master!


    In most of the cultivation sects, the ranks were not decided by age but strength. It meant that all the Core Formation Realm cultivators were one generation lower than the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    ¡°I¡­ am not your aunt-master,¡± Duan Yao said as she gritted her teeth.


    Seeing the familiar faces of her senior brothers and sisters in the sect, Dan Yao had tears in her eyes. This was thest time that she would return to Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Then, she called out in a low voice.


    This was also thest time that she would see her mother. When she was sent out to Ethereal Summit, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to say goodbye to her mother.


    ¡°Yao!¡± Hearing her word, Duan Yao¡¯s mother finally was convinced that the girl in front of her was her daughter, and tears gushed out of her eyes.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve left of Ethereal Summit, you muste home!¡± She persuaded while looking at Duan Yao.


    ¡°Pleasee home, Aunt-Master Duan!¡± Dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivators shouted at once.


    With only three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, the big Sky Mountain Sect could barely guard itself. If they had one more Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, the sect would be better protected.


    Ye Yan who had shown affection to Duan Yao was among the Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    He had cut ties with Duan Yao, and now he was surprised that Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm in such a short time.


    ¡°Is it the result of dual cultivation?¡± While looking at Duan Yao¡¯s slim figure, he was struck with this thought.


    Sparing no nce at Ye Yan, Duan Yao looked at her father carefully.


    In just a short time, Sect Master Duan Ye had gotten thinner.


    Having just reached the Nascent Soul Realm, Duan Yao was inexperienced and couldn¡¯t tell that Duan Ye¡¯s exhausted look was due to his failure in charging at the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Sky Mountain Sect was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°How about Grand Uncle-Master?¡± Duan Yao held back her tears and asked.


    ¡°Your grand uncle-master feels dead inside, and he locked himself in the back mountain. He doesn¡¯t n oning out anymore,¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mother said with a sigh.


    Hua¡­ Standing on the golden boat, Hao Ren flew over slowly with Zhao Yanzi.

 Chapter 695: Belong to the Demon Sea!

    <h4>Chapter 695: Belong to the Demon Sea!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The appearance of Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat rmed the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect, and they backed off several steps when they saw Hao Ren standing at the bow of the boat.


    The three Nascent Soul Realm elders, the Sect Master, and his wife stood their ground and cupped their hands at Hao Ren. ¡°Greetings to Master!¡±


    No one was sure if Hao Ren was the Herb King Master; he was a bit too young to be the Herb King Master. Even if he weren¡¯t, he was extraordinary as the senior disciple of the Herb King Master.


    This was why the cultivators greeted Hao Ren as Master as if he were Herb King Master himself.


    On Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat stood another young girl who looked to be of the same age as Duan Yao, and she wore the same style of traditional dress as Duan Yao.


    Staying close to Hao Ren, she seemed to be Hao Ren¡¯s junior sister, but their rtionship seemed more intimate than that.


    After looking at Hao Ren, Duan Ye suddenly realized that Duan Yao was returning to visit her family after bing the concubine of the Herb King Master or the senior disciple of the Herb King Master.


    He was hurting inside, but he supposed that Duan Yao had achieved the goal of joining Ethereal Summit and could speak for Sky Mountain Sect.


    Standing on the boat, Zhao Yanzi looked at Duan Yao and the cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect silently.


    The male cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect were also sneaking nces at Zhao Yanzi, finding her pretty and exquisite. They were envious of the Herb King Master for having such a lovely concubine.


    Then, they were upset that Duan Yao, the cutest girl in Sky Mountain Sect, had be a concubine of the Herb King Master as well.


    Although Zhao Yanzi¡¯s aura was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, they all thought that she was also at the Nascent Soul Realm, just like Duan Yao.


    Those Core Formation Realm cultivators who had been to Ethereal Summit were even more jealous when they remembered that Hao Ren had two beautiful maids who were top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    With the Herb King Master¡¯s power, he could do anything he wanted, and no one dared to challenge him!


    While looking at Duan Yao, Hao Ren was oblivious to the many thoughts in the cultivators¡¯ minds. After some consideration, Duan Yao said to Duan Ye, ¡°Dad, I want to see Grand Uncle-Master.¡±


    If it were before, Duan Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to summon figures like Lingwu Master. However, since she had reached the Nascent Soul Realm and was one realm higher than her father, Duan Ye didn¡¯t dare to reprimand her.


    Duan Ye turned his head and issued an order to a Core Formation Realm cultivator behind him, and that cultivator flew to the back mountain quickly on a flying sword.


    ¡°Yao¡­¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mother looked at her and called out in a low voice.


    Hovering in the high sky, Duan Yao suddenly flew to stand beside Hao Ren on his golden boat.


    Standing on the left and right sides of Hao Ren respectively, Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi both wore colorful traditional dresses and looked like two dolls.


    Whoosh¡­ The Core Formation Realm cultivator flew back from the back mountain.


    On his flying sword stood an old man, and he was no other but Lingwu Master.


    With sunken eyes, a haggard face, and a loose Taoist robe, Lingwu Master didn¡¯t have the aura of a master like before.


    After falling from peak Nascent Soul Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he couldn¡¯t recover his original realm and thus had be a wastrel. It was a massive blow to him.


    If he weren¡¯t told that Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, Lingwu Master would never havee out from the back mountain.


    At this moment, he stood on the flying sword of that junior disciple and studied Duan Yao with cloudy eyes, finding that she had indeed reached the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Although his realm had dropped to the Foundation Establishment Realm, his eyes were still sharp!


    Remembering that he had to sacrifice Duan Yao for the safety of Sky Mountain Sect, Lingwu Master got emotional when he saw that she had reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to Dad and Mom for raising me, to Grand Uncle-Master for teaching me, and to the senior brothers for helping me,¡± Duan Yao said to them in a clear voice while standing beside Hao Ren.


    She took out a small bottle from her pocket and continued, ¡°Grand Uncle-Master, this is a ck Jade Blood Pill that I begged from my master, and it can heal damaged meridianspletely.¡±


    Hearing Duan Yao¡¯s words, Lingwu Master who looked like a depressed old man looked up instantly.


    He had never heard about the ck Jade Blood Pill, but his hope rose when he heard that it could heal damaged meridians.


    The huge essence-locking note from Eighth Heaven had almost shattered all his meridians. While he tried to maintain the Foundation Establishment Realm, his nature essence was gradually running out.


    If he couldn¡¯t find a way to recover his realm, his body would age quickly, and he would die in weeks. That was why he had locked himself in the secret chamber in the back mountain, ready to wee the end of his life alone.


    ¡°This is a bottle of Bone Strengthening Powder made with the bone powder of level 8 demon beasts. Please take it to Senior Brother Mo so that he can recover to the Core Formation Realm.¡±


    Duan Yao took out another grey bottle and handed it to the cultivator who epted the pills for Lingwu Master.


    The expressions of these cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect changed slightly when they heard the words, level 8 demon beast.


    There was no trace of level 8 demon beasts even on Seventh Heaven, and the remains of a level 8 demon beast were more precious than a spirit stone mine!


    They had never heard of the Bone Strengthening Powder but knew that the effects of the elixir must be extraordinary since it was made with the bone powder of level 8 demon beasts!


    Their nces shifted from Duan Yao to Hao Ren, thinking that the Herb King Master was so powerful that he could produce miraculous elixirs even unknown to Sky Mountain Sect which excelled in elixir-making.


    ¡°Also, the fact that the Herb King Master gave this elixir to Duan Yao means that she is a favorite of the Herb King Master, which isn¡¯t surprising since Duan Yao is so vivacious and lovely,¡± a lot of cultivators thought to themselves.


    Seeing their nces, Hao Ren knew that they thought the elixirs came from him.


    While shaking his head, he didn¡¯t exin.


    Everyone had a different point of view. When Sky Mountain Sect surrounded Ethereal Summit, it was natural that Hao Ren fought back with all his strength and destroyed more than half of the structures of Sky Mountain Sect.


    However, for Duan Yao, Sky Mountain Sect was her home where she grew up. There were her senior brothers and sisters and memories. After the battle at Ethereal Summit, Sky Mountain Sect had declined quickly, which was why she hated Hao Ren.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, here is a bottle of Pregnancy Pills which can solidify your foundations. I hope you can give birth to a little brother who will be better-behaved than me.¡±


    Duan Yao took out a red bottle and tossed it to her father, Duan Ye.


    Standing on a silver flying sword, Sect Master Duan Ye caught the bottle, opened the wood cap, and smelled the scent of the dozens of pills in the bottle.


    It was a very intense aroma of elixirs!


    Sky Mountain Sect excelled in elixir-making, and Duan Ye had seen all kinds of elixirs. He had heard of the Pregnancy Pills before, and they were elixir pills that the ancient cultivators took to conceive offsprings without damaging their realms.


    After all, it was against thew of nature to cultivate, and it was a rare fortune for cultivators to have kids. That was why the cultivators experienced more danger than mortals when they tried to have children.


    By taking the Pregnancy Pills, the cultivators could lower the risks in the process of having children. However, this elixir pill was made with the internal core of level 6 demon beasts that were nowhere to be found in the current cultivation world.


    That was why this elixir pill couldn¡¯t be made, and the male cultivators must get more concubines if they wanted to have one or two children.


    By giving her parents the Pregnancy Pills, Duan Yao was gifting them two to three children!


    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t miss me after you have more children,¡± Duan Yao thought as she clenched her fists and stood beside Hao Ren.


    Duan Yao¡¯s mother looked lost, feeling like Duan Yao wouldn¡¯te back anymore.


    However, Duan Ye looked more pleased than sad since he could have sons with these Pregnancy Pills!


    Among the dozens of Core Formation Realm cultivators, Ye Yan¡¯s expression was the darkest.


    Mo Lianshan¡¯s reputation and strength were better than his before the battle with Ethereal Summit, and Duan Yao¡¯s Bone Strengthening Power could help Mo Lianshan re-cultivate and probably get more powerful than before, which meant that he would lose his chance at bing the next sect master!


    Also, if Duan Ye had sons, it would be more difficult for him to be the sect master.


    After putting the bottle of elixir pills into his sleeve carefully, Duan Ye looked at Duan Yao in the high sky and said after a moment of consideration, ¡°Yao, there are still five elders who haven¡¯t recovered their realms. Now that you are serving the Herb King Master, can you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Duan Yao knew what he wanted, and her face turned from pink to pale quickly.


    She would never forget that her father had sent her to Ethereal Summit like an object without hesitation!


    ¡°Dad, we have no ties anymore after I went to Ethereal Summit!¡± Duan Yao suddenly released her aura as a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and the buildings that were in construction on the hillside copsed under her anger.


    ¡°I, Duan Yao, don¡¯t owe you anything anymore!¡± Duan Yao¡¯s tears slid down her face as she stomped.


    ¡°From now on, there is no Duan Yao in Sky Mountain Sect! You have no daughter named Duan Yao, and Sky Mountain Sect has no disciple named Duan Yao!¡±


    Duan Yao said the words while biting hard on her lips.


    Then, she punched hard on Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Feeling suffocated for a moment, Hao Ren suddenly understood the situation and moved the golden boat away.


    ¡°Yao¡­¡± Duan Yao¡¯s mother called out in a sad voice.


    Duan Yao held back her tears and didn¡¯t look back.


    Then, she jumped off Hao Ren¡¯s golden boat and flew toward the low sky.


    From now on, she would have nothing to do with Sky Mountain Sect, and she solely belonged to the Demon Sea!

 Chapter 696: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 696: Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Looking at Duan Yao who was leaving, Zhao Yanzi felt a bit sad as if she were looking at herself.


    Duan Yao had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, but she lost more.


    They were of the same age, but their lives were drastically different.


    Instantly, Duan Yao disappeared into theyers of mist on Fifth Heaven. With her Nascent Soul Realm, she wouldn¡¯t encounter any dangers on Fifth Heaven. When she returned to the Demon Sea, Huashe and Yingzhao would pick her up.


    In fact, when Lady Zhen took Duan Yao to Fifth Heaven, she didn¡¯t make Duan Yao promise toe back. Duan Yao could choose to stay in Sky Mountain Sect, but she was determined not to.


    With a light sigh, Hao Ren watched as Duan Yao disappeared into the distance. Then, he flew back to Ethereal Summit.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three golden lights suddenly shot toward Hao Ren.


    Not expecting attacks from inside the array formation, Hao Ren immediately raised his arms to block, but the three golden lights went around him.


    Bang!


    Three deep holes appeared on the rocky wall of the valley.


    Xie Yujia covered her mouth in astonishment for a few seconds and yelled anxiously, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    While Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi went to Sixth Heaven, she stayed in the valley to practice archery and almost hit Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi when they came back abruptly.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine¡­¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Hao Rennded on the meadow with Zhao Yanzi.


    The three light arrows from Xie Yujia were so fast that they almost hit him, catching him off-guard.


    Xie Yujia looked at Zhao Yanzi, worried that thetter would think that she had attacked them on purpose. However, Zhao Yanzi bit her lips and was deep in thought.


    Lying in its cave, Little White was trying hard to absorb the level 10 demonic core while the golden shieldy on a rock, working hard to absorb the treasure soul of the Demon-Conquering Vajra.


    The two noisy things were tranquil at this moment.


    ¡°How was your practice?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia who was flushing and looking apologetic.


    ¡°It was ok.¡± Embarrassed, Xie Yujia stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Show me.¡± Hao Ren smiled and continued to look at her.


    Xie Yujia pulled her demonic bow while three light dots appeared between her fingers.


    Although the five-elemental Life-Death Notes could simte all kinds of power, Xie Yujia¡¯s current realm didn¡¯t allow her to do anything but copy Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    Three light dots were shot from the demonic bow and turned into three short arrows.


    Staring at the three arrows, Xie Yujia slightly moved her thumb which was wearing the thumb ring, and the three arrows changed directions suddenly!


    She could change the direction of the arrows that she had shot out!


    ¡°I can only make them go one direction right now,¡± Xie Yujia exined shyly.


    While Hao Ren was still surprised, Xie Yujia shot another three arrows with a pluck of her fingers.


    Snap! Snap!


    With the protection of the thumb ring, she shot out another two batches of arrows with ease.


    In the blink of an eye, she shot out 12 arrows!


    Since she didn¡¯t have to draw arrows, shooting got easier, and Xie Yujia could shoot arrows faster than any ancient archery master!


    With three arrows in one shooting, she shot out four batches one after another!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The 12 arrows shot into the cliff in the distance one by one, shattering the rocks that were dozens of meters in diameter!


    While Xie Yujia shot, a red energy sphere appeared automatically to protect her!


    She was capable of such power at only the Foundation Establishment Realm. If she reached the Core Formation Realm or the Nascent Soul Realm, the arrows that she shot would be more powerful!


    If she shot out only one arrow with all her strength, it would track down its target. Even a Core Formation Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to block it!


    Standing beside Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi was secretly astonished by Xie Yujia¡¯s archery. Despite her higher realm, she probably was no match for Xie Yujia!


    With her hard practice, Xie Yujia could now use the demonic bow proficiently!


    ¡°And¡­ I practiced with that too.¡± Xie Yujia blushed and took out the Ruyi Cloth that Hao Ren gave her.


    She spread it in her palm and tossed it up lightly.


    With a serious expression, she chanted a spell silently and shot out a dharma note with her nature essence cautiously, afraid of making mistakes.


    The white cloth expanded like a paper towel that was soaked in hot water.


    It became one meter wide and one meter long, and golden threads surrounded the white silk.


    Xie Yujia leaped onto the white cloth which was soft like a cloud of cotton candy.


    Cautiously, Xie Yujia chanted again, and the Ruyi Cloth shot forward suddenly. Not able to keep her bnce, Xie Yujia fell on the soft Ruyi Cloth which stopped in the air without her control.


    Embarrassed, Xie Yujia stood up and moved the Ruyi Cloth again. It moved several meters forward while Xie Yujia stumbled and fell on it again


    She looked as clumsy as if she were learning how to skate for the first time.


    Seeing her face red with embarrassment, Hao Ren smiled and flew up on a sword energy, grabbing her wrist.


    It was fortunate the Ruyi Cloth was as soft as a cloud, and it wasn¡¯t painful to fall on it as long as she didn¡¯t fall out of it.


    With her hand in Hao Ren¡¯s grip, Xie Yujia flew slowly with a red face, feeling like she was too clumsy.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Take it easy.¡± Hao Ren held her hand to ensure that she wouldn¡¯t fall.


    Standing on the meadow, Zhao Yanzi watched Hao Ren hold Xie Yujia¡¯s hand in the night, feeling a little jealous.


    She was a bit envious when she saw that Xie Yujia¡¯s flight dharma treasure was cute and small like white cotton candy.


    Keeping half a meter above the ground, Xie Yujia flew one circle around the valley slowly under Hao Ren¡¯s guidance.


    Being nervous, her hand began to sweat, which made her face flush even redder with embarrassment.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind her sweaty hand. Instead, he tightened his grip on her hand and brought her higher in the air.


    Xie Yujia hadn¡¯t been afraid when she rode on Hao Ren¡¯s boat or Little White¡¯s back, but when she stepped on the Ruyi Cloth which she controlled and looked down at the valley, she wanted to shriek but suppressed the urge.


    Seeing her nervous expression, Hao Ren felt as if he were on a roller coaster with her in an amusement park and wanted tough.


    Xie Yujia looked mature in every aspect, but she was still a girl and needed his protection.


    ¡°I¡¯m sweating.¡± Feeling Hao Ren¡¯s tight grip on her hand, Xie Yujia drew out her hand bashfully.


    She controlled the white cloth and lowered thetitude little by little.


    Like the demonic bow, this dharma treasure needed five-elemental nature essence, so only she and Hao Ren could use it.


    Zhao Yanzi liked the Ruyi Cloth, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to move it by an inch if she tried.


    Small and moving at Xie Yujia¡¯s will, the Ruyi Cloth with a width and length of one meter could only have one cultivator standing on it.


    With it, Xie Yujia had her own flight dharma treasure.


    With some practice, she could shoot arrows from any angles on the Ruyi Cloth, and the arrows could have the effect of essence-locking notes!


    ¡°I want to break through! I want to break through!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled sulkily.


    After Zhao Kuo¡¯s tutoring, Zhao Yanzi felt like she could break through to the Core Formation Realm at a steady pace. However, after receiving stimtion from Duan Yao and Xie Yujia, she felt like her strength was the lowest!


    In resignation, Hao Ren pulled Zhao Yanzi by her arm and flew into her cave.


    After some consideration, Xie Yujia flew out of Ethereal Summit on the Ruyi Cloth to find a quiet room in the nearby Qin Yin Sect to cultivate.


    She decided not to stay in the valley so that she wouldn¡¯t identally interfere with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s critical breakthrough by mistake.


    The cultivators of Qin Yin Sect hurried out to wee her when Xie Yujia flew out of Ethereal Summit.


    They would happily offer the sect master¡¯s room to Xie Yujia, let alone giving a side room to Xie Yujia to rest!


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yanzi hung up a curtain at the entrance of her cave and created a simple sound-proof array formation.


    She had decorated her cave abode and made it into a small girly room with a fluffy nket on the stone bed. Also, there were all kinds of small decorating crafts on the walls and a neatly-made small quilt with cartoon pictures on the bed.


    It wasfortable to sleep in the cave even if she weren¡¯t cultivating.


    The valley was very quiet. After Zhao Yanzi activated the sound-proof array formation, the cave was even quieter.


    Hao Ren had shared a room with Zhao Yanzi before, but it had been in either his or her home and even once in Song Qingya¡¯s home. However, in this small cave on Fifth Heaven which was far from East Ocean City, it felt more intimate.


    After walking to the cave entrance, Hao Ren saw Xie Yujia flying toward the direction of Qin Yin Sect on her Ruyi Cloth. Now that Fifth Heaven was in peace, he didn¡¯t expect anyone to make trouble for Ethereal Summit or the nearby three sects.


    He looked back and realized that Zhao Yanzi was already in the quilt, and the colorful traditional dress had been tossed to the side.


    All her essories were removed and put on the stone table beside the bed. Without the hairband, her pretty, ck hair fell to her small round shoulders.


    At Grade Nine, Zhao Yanzi looked quite charming.


    The Purple Green Treasure Sword, one of the ultimate treasures of Sky Mountain Sect, stood against the bed to guard her.


    It was a big milestone to reach the Core Formation Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm, and there were many things to consider.


    Since Zhao Yanzi had once reached Zhen-level, she was confident that she could reach the Core Formation Realm after Zhao Kuo¡¯s tutoring. However, she was still afraid that some mistakes would ur, which was why she needed Hao Ren to guard her in the breakthrough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ begin now,¡± Zhao Yanzi said with a blush.


    She pulled up the quilt around her and tossed out her pale blue school uniform.


    To break through to a higher realm, the first step was to remove all the things on the body. That was why only the most intimate cultivator with a higher realm could act as the guard during the breakthrough.


    With her pretty ck hair falling on her smooth shoulders, Zhao Yanzi gritted her teeth and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 697: Hey~

    <h4>Chapter 697: Hey~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The second step was a clear mind without any irrelevant thoughts.


    Zhao Kuo, the cultivation maniac, had told Zhao Yanzi all the key points in a breakthrough.


    That was why Zhao Yanzi had asked Hao Ren, the person she trusted most, to guard her during the breakthrough.


    Silently, Hao Ren moved a stone chair to the side of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s bed, blocking the entrance of the cave.


    No mistakes were allowed in cultivation, which was why the cultivators would lock themselves in secret chambers to cultivate in seclusion.


    Since most cultivators had enemies, it was tradition to find trusted cultivators who were on higher realms to guard them during the breakthroughs.


    Sitting on the stone chair cross-legged, Hao Ren watched Zhao Yanzi who was concentrating and tried to calm himself.


    With the quilt around her, traces of white vapor rose from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s forehead.


    This was the sign that the nature essence was gathering in the meridians.


    If Hao Ren stood up, he could nce at the part of her body below her naked shoulders in the quilt.


    After one year of cultivation and growth, Zhao Yanzi looked more beautiful than when they first met, and her figure got fuller.


    ¡°I guess more boys like her now,¡± Hao Ren thought with a bit of jealousy as he looked at her.


    With her eyes closed, Zhao Yanzi was concentrating her mind on condensing the golden core. However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t close his eyes and cultivate. Instead, he must watch Zhao Yanzi closely, ready to act if she ran into issues.


    Staring at Zhao Yanzi, he began to have other thoughts.


    Exquisite small face, calm expression, twitching nostrils, pouting lips, and frowning eyebrows¡­ Zhao Yanzi was in the most vivacious, lovely stage where she had just grown out of her childishness.


    A cloud of white vapor rose from her shoulders, making her small corbones looked as exquisite as two tie strings on a small pajama dress.


    Her long ck hair fell on her shoulders while some strands dropped to the front of her body, creating a sharp contrast against her white skin.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled silently and began to circte the spirit concentration scroll which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time, trying to suppress his distracting thoughts.


    If he had distracting thoughts, Zhao Yanzi would harbor distracting thoughts as well. Hao Ren was afraid that she would make mistakes since she had always been careless with her cultivation and studies.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi bit on her lower lip, and her eyshes fluttered slightly.


    Her peace of mind was disturbed while she was at an important checkpoint.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hao Ren said immediately.


    Zhao Yanzi nodded slightly and didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes; it felt like her eyelids were glued.


    She was looking inside of her body with nature essence, and opening her eyes would bring distracting thoughts to her mind. After hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, she calmed down a bit.


    She didn¡¯t care if Hao Ren were taking the opportunity to stare at her since she would marry him sooner orter.


    In the small space inside the cotton quilt, white vapor got thicker, making it look like a small chimney.


    A few sweat drops appeared on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s forehead, which meant that her cultivation had entered a higher level.


    The hair strands close to her forehead were damped with sweat, dripping sweat to the tip of her nose.


    Hao Ren shot out a thin sword energy and moved sweatdrops at the ends of her hair.


    At the critical moment, even the falling sweat drops could disturb the mind and bring unimaginable consequences.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s teeth left red marks on her lower lip, and her shoulders shook constantly.


    In the moment of breakthrough, the firmness of a cultivator¡¯s foundation was very important. However, Zhao Yanzi had spent far less time on cultivation than Hao Ren or Xie Yujia.


    She had reached top-tier Foundation Establishment Realm with the aid of elixir pills. But to reach a higher realm, she must rely on her own will.


    Hao Ren watched her anxiously, feeling the time ticking by slowly.


    Sweat oozed from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s skin and spread all over her body from her forehead to neck to shoulders.


    It seemed like a natural process to reach the Core Formation Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm, but it wasn¡¯t easy to condense the nature essence into a core.


    Since they were born with dragon cores, the dragon cultivators didn¡¯t need to condense golden cores and could naturally reach Zhen-level. However, for human cultivators, they had topress the nature essence into golden cores which could form their internal cores!


    If it were an easy process, cultivation wouldn¡¯t be going against thews of nature!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s entire body was soaked in sweat as if she were sitting in a steaming pot or a volcano, releasing all the heat from her body.


    Seeing her covered in sweat, Hao Ren didn¡¯t dare to dry it for her since each disturbance at this moment would startle her.


    All Hao Ren could do was stay with her and prevent anything from disturbing her.


    If she were careless, and the nature essence deviated from the paths in her body, Hao Ren must act quickly and control the free-flowing nature essence!


    When he saw that Zhao Yanzi had entered the most important process of core condensation, Hao Ren was more nervous than breaking through himself, and all his distracting thoughts were gone!


    Four hours¡­ Hao Ren calcted the time silently.


    Four hours was a long time to be just sitting even if one weren¡¯t cultivating.


    Different from the Nascent Soul Realm breakthrough which took three to four days, the core condensation needed about half a day, but the cultivator must make good preparations for it.


    Now, Hao Ren found that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s frown had disappeared, and she had entered the realm of obliviousness. If she showed any agitation at this moment, it was a sign of trouble.


    ¡°This girl is careless in everyday life, but she seeds at critical moments, just like how she could always pass the exams with good marks when she worked hard.¡± Hao Renforted himself with this thought.


    Without the noises and distractions of the modern society, Fifth Heaven had more abundant nature essence, which meant that Zhao Yanzi had made a wise decision to break through in Ethereal Summit.


    Looking at her peaceful face, Hao Ren wondered if those upsetting incidents were still inside her, giving her obstacles in the breakthrough.


    However, if she indeed was sensitive to feelings, she should know that her life was happierpared with Duan Yao¡¯s and wouldn¡¯t mind the past conflicts. It would bring benefits to her cultivation breakthrough.


    By returning to Sky Mountain Sect to break up with her past, Duan Yao was also preparing for her future breakthrough. After saying goodbye to her past, she would have fewer obstacles in her cultivation path.


    In her breakthrough, Duan Yao must think back to her past. However, after the farewell to her past, the consequences would be minimal.


    ¡°I guess that Su Han has stayed alone because she is afraid of the potential distraction¡­¡± Hao Ren wondered what he would think on the day of his own breakthrough¡­


    ¡°Sword!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly reached out her hand from the pulled-up quilt.


    Her slim and white arm reached out with her eyes still tightly shut.


    With his fingertip, Hao Ren flicked the Purple Green Treasure Sword that was leaning against the bed, and itnded in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand.


    All the nature essence in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body circted for one cycle before being injected into the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    While letting out a crisp sound, the body of the sword was surrounded by a flow of visible nature essence, and its sharp body looked vague inside.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi wants to refine the Purple Green Treasure Sword!¡± Hao Ren was startled after understanding her intention.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to utter a sound to stop her, or her nature essence would travel in the wrong path!


    High-level cultivators including the Core Formation Realm cultivators could have their own natal dharma treasures.


    However, low-tier Core Formation Realm cultivators usually didn¡¯t have natal dharma treasures. One reason was that they might fail the refinery process and damage their bodies, and the other reason was that the cultivators at this realm usually didn¡¯t have especially good dharma treasures. They wouldn¡¯t want to make an ordinary dharma treasure into their natal dharma treasure since it would usually stay with them all their lives.


    Zhao Yanzi was very bold to try and refine the Purple Green Treasure Sword while she was making a breakthrough! After receiving stimtion from Duan Yao and Xie Yujia, she was trying hard to increase her strength!


    With her pure water body type and talent, she could control this top-tier sword and had a chance to make it into her natal dharma treasure, but it was quite risky!


    Hum! Hum¡­ The lights around the Purple Green Sword shed. Although it wasn¡¯t a supreme spiritual treasure, it still needed a powerful cultivator to refine it into a natal dharma treasure!


    Zhao Yanzi looked calm, and Hao Ren watched her anxiously with sweat popping out on his forehead.


    The refinery of natal dharma treasures would take twice the timepared to the Core Formation Realm breakthrough.


    Each second during the breakthrough was risky, and Zhao Yanzi was a bit impatient to try to aplish all these in one try!


    The nature essence circted in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body and then traveled around the body of the sword. It was dangerous to release the nature essence out of the body, let alone the fact that she was at the critical moment of a breakthrough!


    Hao Ren began to regret letting her re-cultivate. With her personality, Zhao Yanzi should remain a carefree girl, and Zhao Hongyu was probably right about her future!


    Ding! The Purple Green Treasure Sword let out a crisp sound.


    Zhao Yanzi lifted the Purple Green Treasure Sword and inserted it into the top of her head.


    Having turned into a phantom, the Purple Green Treasure Sword was injected into the Baihui Acupoint which was on top of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head.


    Hao Ren held his breath with his heart in his throat.


    If Zhao Yanzi made any mistake and lost control, the Purple Green Treasure Sword would return to its original state and cut open her head!


    Despite his higher realm, Hao Ren could do nothing but watch in this situation!


    The green sword phantom was almost visible from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s white face while the tip of the sword entered her neck.


    Hao Ren inhaled silently, not daring to swallow his saliva, afraid that a tiny sound would make Zhao Yanzi fail!


    The sword phantom sunk little by little until it disappeared under her shoulder.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi is too bold¡­¡± Hao Ren exhaled silently.


    At the moment of a major breakthrough, it was indeed a good time for one¡¯s nature essence to merge into a dharma treasure, making it one¡¯s natal dharma treasure. However, if this cultivator failed, he or she would die instantly.


    If one¡¯s realm had reached a certain height, the refinery of a natal dharma treasure might fail, but the failure wouldn¡¯t do significant damage to the body.


    When the Purple Green Treasure Sword entered Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body safely, Hao Ren looked down at his hands and saw that they were covered in sweat.


    Ever since he began cultivating, he hadn¡¯t sweated this bunch even when he fought with Taiyi Cave Master!


    Zhao Yanzi exhaled deeply and opened her eyes.


    Three light dots appeared in between her eyebrows, in the middle of her chest, and in the center of her belly. The golden core was finished while three acupoints had been unblocked!


    Tink¡­ The Purple Green Treasure Sword in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body echoed!


    Exhaling deeply, Hao Ren turned jelly while he ced his hand on his chest. It was a narrow escape¡­


    Copsing on the bed limply, Zhao Yanzi was exhausted. Instead of feeling energetic with the breakthrough and rushing out of the cave abode to yell in ecstasy, Zhao Yanzi felt like all her strength had been sucked out.


    Hao Ren patted his forehead and leaned over to touch her forehead.


    With widened eyes, Zhao Yanzi looked at Hao Ren with happiness and satisfaction. Her round shoulders were damped with sweat, looking tempting.


    There was a faint expectation in her eyes as if she were hoping for something.


    Hao Ren lowered his head and bit her small lips gently.


    Exhaling, Zhao Yanzi thought, ¡°I wanted him to bring me a ss of water. What¡¯s he doing¡­¡±


    However, when Hao Ren kissed her, her heart raced. While she tried to hide her body in the quilt shyly, she bit on Hao Ren¡¯s tongue with pleasure.


    With half of his body on the stone bed, Hao Ren¡¯s right hand moved slowly from her waist toward her soft and tender belly.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body tensed up like a small fish that was caught.


    ¡°Erm?!¡± Her eyes widened when she felt Hao Ren¡¯s hand going into the damp quilt and reaching for her chest!


    This time she was naked!


    The round part was held in his hand, and the most sensitive spot was touched. Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulder shook, and she sprung to the stone wall behind her like a spring and pping off Hao Ren¡¯s hand with her smooth hand.


    ¡°You¡­are a pervert!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren with a red face.


    Hao Ren lowered his head with a smile and pped his neck several times since he couldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Zhao Yanzi pulled up the quilt in a hurry and yelled suddenly after taking a nce.

 Chapter 698: Four Stars in the Big Dipper! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 698: Four Stars in the Big Dipper! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing her shriek, Hao Ren turned his head to look inside the quilt.


    On Zhao Yanzi¡¯s white body was a clear green sword extending from her chest to her belly!


    It looked like a birthmark or a tattoo!


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi touched her belly. When she saw Hao Ren looking into the quilt as well, she immediately pushed against his eyes heavily. ¡°Hey!¡±


    Hao Ren rubbed the spot between his eyebrows to ease the stinging pain, feeling wronged since he had been just showing concern for her¡­ Also, she would be his wife sooner orter¡­ Well, her smooth body began to show curves¡­


    Zhao Yanzi pulled the quilt tightly around her and looked at Hao Ren in panic.


    ¡°Having such a mark on my body is disgusting! How can I go swimming with Ling and the others? Will Hao Ren feel disgusted at the sight of my body like this?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned red as she thought.


    When her third uncle mentioned that she could take the opportunity to refine a natal dharma treasure, he didn¡¯t say anything about the marks on the body! She wondered if this mark would disappear.


    The more she thought about it, the more irritated she got, especially when she thought of Xie Yujia¡¯s great figure and smooth skin while she had a green mark on her body like a weirdo.


    ¡°It would be better looking if it were Sister Su¡¯s slim longsword, but the Purple Green Treasure Sword has a wide body, and it covered a big part of my body. What can I do?¡± she thought to herself.


    She wanted to summon out the Purple Green Treasure Sword to see if the mark would disappear, but she had just broken through, and she didn¡¯t have any nature essence in her to force out her natal dharma treasure.


    ¡°I hate it! I hate it¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled and then covered her head with the quilt angrily.


    ¡°I would never refine a natal dharma treasure if I knew the result!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren froze when he saw her rolling in the quilt.


    If another cultivator had sessfully reached the Core Formation Realm and refined an ultimate dharma treasure into a natal dharma treasure, they would be beyond excited. However, Zhao Yanzi was so resentful of her breakthrough¡­


    Anyway, Hao Ren was relieved when he saw that Zhao Yanzi had reached the Core Formation Realm safely.


    He had identally seen Su Han¡¯s body and didn¡¯t see the mark of her natal dharma treasure on her skin, which meant that the natal dharma treasure wouldn¡¯t show on the body this way, or it would eventually shrink into a corner.


    However, he couldn¡¯tfort Zhao Yanzi with these words.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi still curled up in the quilt in frustration, Hao Ren opened the sound-proof array formation in the cave and flew out into the valley.


    It was almost dawn, and pale light shone from a distance.


    On Fifth Heaven, there were only day and night. Without the change of seasons or rain and snow, it seemed wonderful but could be boring sometimes.


    Hum!


    A five-colored energy sword appeared in his hand, Hao Ren recalled the Mystic Water Sword Techniques from his memory and began to practice in the open space of the valley.


    Right now, he could even bounce up lightly by stepping on green grass.


    In the misty white light of the dawn, Hao Ren¡¯s sword technique looked light and vivacious with a hidden power which could destroy mountains and shake the sky.


    He was only four openings away from reaching Xun-level, but the unlocking of the four openings was more difficult than all the work that he had done to unlock all the previous openings.


    Compared with the human cultivators, it was more difficult for dragon cultivators to reach Qian-level and Kun-level which were equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm. Hao Ren¡¯s cultivation in the past had been easy due to the aid of the dragon core. However, as his realm increased, the effects of the dragon core got more insignificant.


    In this case, he needed to nt a mystic crystal in his body to make the breakthrough. Since Hao Ren cultivated the five elements at the same time, he needed several times more nature essence. Without the mystic crystal topress the nature essence, it was almost impossible to make a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren used a sword technique, shaking the array formation slightly and engulfing Ethereal Summit.


    In the open fields were all kinds of spiritual herbs, and Xie Yujia separated the top-tier spiritual herbs that were used to nurture the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus with a small fence for special care. She even put a big cover on it, afraid that the ying snow lion cubs would get into the fence and damage the herbs.


    They still needed several kinds of spiritual herbs to grow the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. If he couldn¡¯t get them in the Nine Dragon Pce, he would have to venture into the Demon Sea and ask Lady Zhen for help.


    With five-colored energy sword in his hand, he swung out his right arm and shot out a strong surge of nature essence.


    His realm had increased greatly after gaining the Immortal Physique, but he was still no match for top-tier masters such as Taiyi Cave Master.


    If he used the Mystic Water Sword Techniques rashly, he probably wouldn¡¯t do any serious damage to the Taiyi Cave Master. Instead, Taiyi Cave Master might learn the techniques from him.


    The key was to increase his realm and strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, which was a set of immortal sword techniques.


    Frustrated, Hao Ren touched the grass with the tip of the sword. While his body flew to the side, he swept the sword across a stretch of grass.


    Swoosh! The green grass shot out like bullets before sinking into the ck cliff.


    Hao Ren stopped practicing when the snow lion cubs woke up and ran toward him.


    The night in the valley was cool. Since the snow lion cubs couldn¡¯t run up the stairs into Zhao Yanzi or Xie Yujia¡¯s caves for the night, they usually slept together in a corner beside the cliff.


    Seeing them trotting to his side like small balls, Hao Ren thought for a moment and shot out a sword energy, digging out a tunnel with a depth of several meters in the cliff close to the ground.


    The sword energy in the tunnel exploded, creating many small caves.


    Hao Ren bent down, picked up a snow lion cub, and tossed it into the cave. It tumbled and fell into the tunnel before crawling into a small cave with a shake of its rump.


    It was warm in the winter and cool in the summer inside the tunnel, a perfect ce for them to stay.


    Seeing that snow lion entering the tunnel, the other snow lions immediately ran over, and each of them took one small cave. They barked happily for having such good caves.


    Xie Yujia returned to the valley on her Ruyi Cloth shakily, and she smiled when she saw Hao Ren opening caves for the snow lions kindly.


    ¡°How is Zi?¡± When shended on the meadow, Xie Yujia asked Hao Ren immediately.


    In fact, when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s rxed expression, she knew that Zhao Yanzi had reached the milestone sessfully. However, but she didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yanzi had sessfully refined the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    ¡°It was a sess. She¡¯s sleeping now,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Good. Zi¡¯s smart, and I knew that she would be ok.¡± Xie Yujia smiled slightly.


    Qin Yin Sect felt honored when she stayed the night, and the Sect Master and two Core Formation Realm cultivators came to serve her in person.


    Xie Yujia took the opportunity to ask some questions about cultivation. Thinking that Xie Yujia wanted to quiz them on basic knowledge, they were nervous and told her all the answers they had.


    After hearing the cultivation experiences of the three Core Formation Realm cultivators, Xie Yujia found all the answers to her questions.


    She was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the Core Formation Realm cultivators in the three small sects were very clear with the key points for the Foundation Establishment Realm, and their foundations were very solid.


    After they were gone, Xie Yujia thought about their words carefully and tried to cultivate. To her surprise, she broke through some of the obstacles and reached top-tier Foundation Establishment Realm!


    For Soul Formation Realm cultivators such as Old Grandma, the progress from mid-tier Foundation Establishment Realm to top-tier was insignificant, but it was a huge leap for Xie Yujia!


    She had asked Su Han questions about cultivation, and Su Han had answered them patiently. However, the cultivation details for the dragon cultivators were different from those of the human cultivators.


    Although the Sect Master and the two disciples of Clear Sound Sect didn¡¯t have high realms, they could offer detailed answers to Xie Yujia¡¯s questions.


    It was an unexpected achievement for Xie Yujia to level up in one night!


    Right now, Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia and noticed that her realm had increased while herplexion was pinker than before.


    Bang!


    The golden shield which hadid on a rock for one night suddenly exploded the rock beneath it and bounced up.


    After one night of cultivation, it hadpletely absorbed the treasure soul of the Demon-Conquering Vajra and the abundant nature essence that it got from Sixth Heaven. It had solidified its realm and got stronger!


    The overwhelming golden lights looked like boundless ocean waves when they spread out from Ethereal Summit!


    The cultivators in the three small sects who had gotten up to do their morning practices suddenly found the nature essence intensity increasing instantly!


    Seeming to have possessed inexhaustible nature essence, the golden shield spun and swept up huge gales which almost blew up the rocks in the valley.


    It flew around the valley, trying to find a rival!


    Swoosh! Its golden light shot into the Little White¡¯s cave andnded ontter¡¯s rump!


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Little White jumped up from the cave abruptly and turned into its snow lion form instantly! After one night, it had grown bigger!


    A level 5 snow lion!


    The level 10 demonic core was unusually powerful! After digesting it for one night in the quiet Ethereal Summit, Little White finally absorbed most of the demonic core and advanced to level 5.


    Little White opened its mouth wide and released red mes from its paws, ready to fight with the golden shield.


    A level 5 demon beast was equivalent to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm! Little White didn¡¯t expect that it would be a level 5 demon beast!


    After firming its realm, the golden shield still looked ck. When it didn¡¯t release golden lights, it was as ugly as a big iron te.


    When it saw Little White leaping toward it, it shot out a golden light beam which was as thick as a thumb.


    With a wriggle of its golden tail, Little White brushed the golden light beam away.


    The space in Ethereal Summit was big enough for the treasure and the beast to fight. However, if they got serious, Little White¡¯s body could fill the entire valley while the golden shield could cover the entire mountain!


    ¡°Little White¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at the nimble Little White in surprise, not expecting it to reach such a high realm!


    Right now, Little White could even fight with a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator!


    From Fifth Heaven to Seventh Heaven, only Jitian, the level 6 demon beast which guarded Sky Mountain Sect, had a higher realm than Little White.


    However, Jitian was now more than 1,000 years old while Little White was only about 200 years old! If the ancestors of Sky Mountain Sect had seen such an elevation speed, they would have been shocked!


    After Little White got to level 5 with the aid of a level 10 demon core, it would be hard for Little White to elevate to a higher level.


    Thud!


    The Purple Green Treasure Sword suddenly shot out from Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cave. Pale-faced, Zhao Yanzi leaped lightly from the entrance of the cave and stepped onto the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    ¡°Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s crisp voice sounded.


    The Purple Green Treasure Sword under her feet instantly changed to four positions. Then, Zhao Yanzi kicked on the handle of the sword lightly, and the Purple Green Treasure Sword jumped up lightly into her hand.


    When the sword shed, starry lights shed!


    It looked as if many stars had appeared, and four stars were the brightest!


    Taking out the demonic bow, Xie Yujia shot four light arrows toward the four stars.


    With the twitching of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword tip, the four stars changed directions suddenly. Xie Yujia shook her thumb ring slightly, and the light arrows seemed to have heard her instructions and went on!


    Boom!


    The valley shook in the morning light.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s starry lights were powerful! When Xie Yujia¡¯s light arrows shattered, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s four starry lights were still intact!


    The Big Dipper Constetion Scroll was from Seventh Heaven; it was full of infinite mysteries!


    In the past when she practiced Tianshu, Tianxuan, and Tianji, she could only use separate sword forms. But after reaching the Core Formation Realm, she could use Tianquan, thuspleting the first set of techniques!


    She moved her feet, and the sword shot out a string of starry lights with crackling sounds.


    Although she could only cover a small range, it was still very powerful!


    Zhao Yanzi could cover the range of 500 meters with the four starry lights!


    When Duan Yao was at low-tier Core Formation Realm, she hadn¡¯t been able to refine the Purple Green Treasure Sword into her natal dharma treasure and couldn¡¯t shot out four stars.


    However, Zhao Yanzi was extremely smart and had gained a total understanding of them!


    Happily, Zhao Yanzi put away the Purple Green Treasure Sword, and it vanished in her palm.


    In the past, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t put the long and wide Purple Green Treasure Sword into her storage space and wasn¡¯t able to bring it back. Now that she had refined it into her natal dharma treasure, she could bring it anywhere she wanted!


    Xie Yujia was surprised at the power of Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sword technique, and more so when she saw thetter had turned the Purple Green Treasure Sword into her natal dharma treasure!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s demonic bow was an ancient treasure, and she wondered if she could refine it into her natal dharma treasure as well. But now, she could do nothing but envy Zhao Yanzi!


    Zhao Yanzi was obviously smug since she had broken through to low-tier Core Formation Realm, obtained a powerful natal dharma treasure, and even easily broken Xie Yujia¡¯s arrows.


    ¡°Hehe! I, Zhao Yanzi, am now a master!¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°Taoist Lingwu from Sky Mountain Sect greets Herb King Master!¡± A clear and resonant voice suddenly came from outside the valley.

 Chapter 699: Begging for Forgiveness…

    <h4>Chapter 699: Begging for Forgiveness¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren looked through the mist and saw Lingwu Master. Thetter was wearing a grey Taoist robe with Eight Trigram patterns, and he sat on the level 6 snow lion Jitian.


    While he spoke, he cupped hands and paid respect to Ethereal Summit.


    Beside Lingwu Master was Duan Ye, Sky Mountain Sect Master, who sat on the level 5 snow lion, Luojia.


    Behind them were eight disciples who were riding on level 4 snow lions including Mo Lianshan who had been beaten to the Foundation Establishment Realm by Hao Ren.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in confusion, and Zhao Yanzi also looked concerned.


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren called out, and Little White who had reached level 5 immediately transformed into its snow lion form which was the size of five people and carried Hao Ren on its back.


    When Hao Ren flew out of the valley, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia also followed him out on their dharma treasures after a moment of consideration.


    Hovering in the sky outside of Ethereal Summit, Lingwu Master and the others saw Hao Rening out of the valley while riding on a snow lion, followed by two female cultivators.


    The female cultivator on the left was stepping on the Purple Green Treasure Sword, an ultimate dharma treasure of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Hao Ren looked at Lingwu Master and found that thetter who only had weak nature essencest night had recovered to the Core Formation Realm.


    The ck-faced Mo Lianshan looked like he recovered a lot even though he wasn¡¯t back at the Core Formation Realm yet.


    ¡°We are sorry that Sky Mountain Sect offended Ethereal Summit several times. Today, I¡¯ve recovered a bit and came to beg for your forgiveness,¡± Lingwu Master said to Hao Ren with a genial expression.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators standing behind Lingwu Master saw Zhao Yanzi. They remembered that she was only at the Foundation Establishment Realmst night, but it looked like she was now at the Core Formation Realm. It convinced them that Zhao Yanzi had indeed hidden her realmst night.


    ¡°In the cultivation world, it is extraordinary to have a Core Formation Realm female cultivator as a cultivation partner. However, the Herb King Master has several powerful concubines including Duan Yao and this girl, which shows his status¡­¡± they thought.


    Since Duan Yao had dered that she had cut off all ties with Sky Mountain Sky, it was hard for them to gain favor from the Herb King Master. However, it would be great if the Herb King Master forgave Sky Mountain Sect for its past offenses.


    Meanwhile, other Core Formation Realm cultivators were staring at Xie Yujia who stood on the other side of Hao Ren.


    ¡°This beautiful and virtuous female cultivator looks to be only several years older than the other girl, and the cloud-like flight dharma treasure under her feet is especially unique,¡± they thought.


    All the dharma treasures were made of array formations and materials. However, this soft material could support the weight of one cultivator, showing that it was an extraordinary dharma treasure with veryplex array formations inside.


    There were some big flight dharma treasures on Sixth Heaven. However, most flight dharma treasures were flying swords, and they could support the weight of one to two cultivators.


    This white cloth which looked like a white cloud could support the weight of a cultivator with ease, making it an eye-catching treasure.


    The Core Formation Realm cultivators wondered how many treasures the Herb King Master had.


    Zhao Yanzi was also envious of Xie Yujia¡¯s pretty flight dharma treasure, but since she had refined the Purple Green Treasure Sword and made it her natal dharma treasure, she was feeling better now.


    ¡°I learned that this partner of yours is cultivating the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll from Sky Mountain Sect, so I brought the second half of the scroll.¡± Lingwu Master looked at Hao Ren and continued.


    Standing on the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Zhao Yanzi blushed at his words.


    ¡°Who is his partner?¡± Zhao Yanzi murmured in a low voice but felt sweet inside.


    ¡°Hehe. Good¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded with a smile.


    If Lingwu Master only came to apologize with a group of people, it would mean nothing. However, they solved Hao Ren¡¯s problem by bringing the second half of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll.


    After reaching the Core Formation Realm and refining the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Zhao Yanzi could now use the first four sword techniques in the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll continuously. However, she had only the first half of the scroll. If she wanted to continue cultivating, they must think of a way to get the second half.


    Since the second half of the scroll was in Sky Mountain Sect, Hao Ren would have to force them to hand the scroll over, but he didn¡¯t want to force others.


    Now that Sky Mountain Sect offered the scroll on their own, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t need to mess with Sky Mountain Sect again.


    Hao Ren shot out a sword energy which took the second half of the scroll from Lingwu Master¡¯s hand.


    Sitting on the back of his level 6 snow lion, Lingwu Master was silently amazed by the nimbleness of Hao Ren¡¯s invisible sword energy which swept across his palm urately.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± Hao Ren tossed it to Zhao Yanzi afterward.


    Zhao Yanzi caught the scroll and flipped through several pages before smiling at Hao Ren; it was the second half of the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll that she had wanted.


    Lingwu Master took the opportunity to observe Zhao Yanzi and found that she was stepping on the Purple Green Treasure Sword. He sighed silently since he knew that this young girl had refined the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    Both the Purple Green Treasure Sword and the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll were the top-tier items that Sky Mountain Sect had prepared for Duan Yao. However, Duan Yao had now left Sky Mountain Sect, and an outsider had taken these two items.


    Since the sword had been refined into a natal dharma treasure, it was impossible to take it back even if they wanted to trade it with a lot of treasures.


    The most humiliating thing for Sky Mountain Sect wasn¡¯t that an outsider took their Purple Green Treasure Sword. Instead, it was that they had to offer the second half of the scroll after the first half of the technique had been taken by force.


    It was like someone offered his right cheek to the enemy who had just pped his left cheek.


    They were powerless in this situation¡­ After all, the Herb King Master possessed extreme power, and even his mount was a level 5 snow lion, let alone his possession of a supreme spiritual treasure.


    Lingwu Master shook his head silently in defeat.


    Despite all the unfortunate events that had happened to Sky Mountain Sect, he felt fortunate that he could cultivate again and had hopes of returning to the Nascent Soul Realm after cultivating in seclusion for a while. There was still the chance that Sky Mountain Sect could go back to its former glory.


    Sitting on the back of the level 5 snow lion, Luojia, Duan Ye looked toward Ethereal Summit that was covered in mist, hoping to see Duan Yao again.


    However, Duan Yao was now ¡®following¡¯ the powerful Herb King Master, and he couldn¡¯t see or ask about her even though she was his daughter.


    ¡°Sky Mountain Sect is thankful for the Herb King Master¡¯s generosity. If Master has any errands in the future, Sky Mountain Sect will do its best to help,¡± Lingwu Master said while cupping his hands.


    Facing the Herb King Master who had almost destroyed Sky Mountain Sect, Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t dare to hold any grudges. Instead, it showed its intention of following Ethereal Summit.


    It seemed humiliating, but it was an act in the interest of Sky Mountain Sect. If they wanted to maintain their status on Sixth Heaven, they must attach themselves to Ethereal Summit!


    Standing behind Duan Ye, Mo Lianshan¡¯s face was dark. At the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was the only cultivator among the group whose realm was below the Core Formation Realm.


    Obviously, he was brought along to beg for forgiveness.


    However, Hao Ren¡¯s gaze swept across his face without any intention to punish him.


    Stepping on the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Zhao Yanzi red at him and remembered that she had been chased around by Mo Lianshan!


    At that time, Mo Lianshan was at the Core Formation Realm and Zhao Yanzi was at the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, Zhao Yan was now at the Core Formation Realm while Mo Lianshan was at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Their strengths had beenpletely reversed!


    If Zhao Yanzi attacked, Mo Lianshan would have to run around the mountains!


    Things would change, but Mo Lianshan had never imagined that the situation would change so fast!


    ¡°By the way, the emergence of the supreme spiritual treasurest night seemed to have attracted the attention of some masters on Seventh Heaven,¡± Lingwu Master continued after a pause of several seconds.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren became a little rmed.


    There were several Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven; that was why the sects on Sixth Heaven couldn¡¯t elevate to Seventh Heaven easily.


    To elevate to Seventh Heaven, Sky Mountain Sect had umted strength for hundreds of years, but all their efforts went to waste due to the incident with Ethereal Summit.


    If Lingwu Master had remained at the peak Nascent Soul Realm, Sky Mountain Sect might have a chance at moving to Seventh Heaven with the help of Jitian.


    If they had a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, they could surely move up to Seventh Heaven.


    Despite the small number of sects on Seventh Heaven, they each had the power which could suppress Sixth Heaven and Fifth Heaven.


    If they targeted Ethereal Summit¡­


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t confident that he could battle with Soul Formation Realm cultivators, especially the ones who were the overlords in their sects.


    If the golden shield messed around on Seventh Heaven, the powerful cultivators could potentially capture it easily.


    After reaching level 2 as a supreme spiritual treasure, the golden shield could almost be called the strongest shield in the world, qualified to be a dharma treasure for a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    Knowing Old Grandma¡¯s personality, Hao Ren knew that she wouldn¡¯t mind anything as long as Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t hurt, and she wouldn¡¯t care if Hao Ren lost his dharma treasure.


    Qingfeng Hermit practiced dharma notes that could change into many forms and thus didn¡¯t need dharma treasures, but it wasn¡¯t the case for other Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Ok. I got it.¡± Hao Ren looked calm.


    The golden shield could run wild on Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven, and it was time to restrain it. Otherwise, some Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven would probably find a reason to take it.


    Hao Ren still counted on it to block some powerful Qian-level and Kun-level dragon cultivators, so he wouldn¡¯t want it to be taken by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    ¡°Farewell.¡± Lingwu Master turned to Sixth Heaven with Duan Ye and the eight disciples.


    Sky Mountain Sect must attach itself to Ethereal Summit to survive!


    Hao Ren looked at the sky and realized that it was almost time to return tond. He beckoned at Xie Yujia and called her over to sit beside him.


    The news that Sky Mountain Sect brought about Seven Heaven was very important. Hao Ren had dealings with Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven, but he had neglected Seventh Heaven.


    Whoosh! Seeing that Hao Ren was ready to return tond, the golden shield flew out from Ethereal Summit and followed Hao Ren like a shadow.


    Boom!


    Little White circted its demonic essence and turned golden all over before flying toward First Heaven.

 Chapter 700: Shameless Little Shield

    <h4>Chapter 700: Shameless Little Shield</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Yujia, you can take care of the golden shield while it is onnd,¡± Hao Ren said to Xie Yujia while sitting on Little White.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    The golden shield flew alongside Little White while Zhao Yanzi followed Little White on the Purple Green Treasure Sword to practice her natal dharma treasure.


    ¡°The white cloth that I gave you can nurture dharma treasures. You can scrub it when you have time,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia took out the Ruyi Cloth from her storage ring and beckoned at the golden shield.


    Swoosh! The golden shield flew over and touched Xie Yujia¡¯s palm intimately.


    After ncing at Hao Ren in surprise, Xie Yujia tried to scrub the surface of the shield carefully. Lyingfortably on Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, the golden shield turned vigorously to rub against the Ruyi Cloth.


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s as shameless as Little White,¡± Hao Ren thought after seeing golden shield¡¯s shameless behavior.


    While some Nascent Soul Realm cultivators hadn¡¯t ever seen a supreme spiritual treasure all their lives, Xie Yujia could scrub it as a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator.


    If those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could see this sight, they would be green with envy.


    The supreme spiritual treasure could strengthen itself by following the super powerful cultivators, and low-level cultivators could also strengthen themselves by being in contact with a supreme spiritual treasure constantly.


    Cultivating with the supreme spiritual treasure around her, Xie Yujia would increase her cultivation speed by five to six times.


    There was the agreement between Hao Ren and the golden shield; Hao Ren had to get rid of the ck rust for it.


    The golden shield¡¯s dark appearance didn¡¯t match its current realm and status, which was why it did everything it could to make Xie Yujia scrub the ck rust from its body.


    After all, only a shiny golden appearance could match its status as a celestial treasure!


    Creak¡­


    Like an ancient broken tool, the golden shield moved around in Xie Yujia¡¯s Ruyi Cloth.


    ¡°Ok. Just scrub it for a little while each day. It won¡¯t be satisfied even if you scrub it for five hours without stop,¡± Hao Ren said after taking the Ruyi Cloth from Xie Yujia¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the Ruyi Cloth leaving Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, the golden shield followed it to rub against it.


    ¡°Ok. I got it.¡± With a gentle smile, Xie Yujia put the Ruyi Cloth into her storage ring.


    The golden shield moved around Xie Yujia anxiously, wanting to scrub one smaller ck dot on one corner of its surface, but Xie Yujia had put away the Ruyi Cloth already.


    Hao Ren had agreed to clean its body but didn¡¯t set the time for the job. He could finish the job in five to six days or weeks, so it must stay with Hao Ren if it wanted to be pretty.


    ¡°From now on, you stay with Yujia when you¡¯re on thend,¡± Hao Ren said to the golden shield, not caring if it understood his words.


    He would bring the golden shield with him to Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven. But in the meantime, he was afraid that some ignorant and block-headed Soul Formation Realm cultivator would make a move against Xie Yujia.


    Moving around Xie Yujia, the golden shield saw that she had put away the Ruyi Cloth, and it couldn¡¯t squeeze into her storage ring. Then, it changed into a ck button and attached itself onto her cor.


    ¡°You are smart,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile.


    The supreme spiritual treasures weren¡¯t very smart, but they possessed the intelligence of one to two years old children.


    Little White, on the other hand, had the intelligence of a three to four years old child. Except for the fact that it couldn¡¯t speak, it was able to think logically.


    Since Xie Yujia had marks from Qingfeng Hermit and Lady Zhen on her body, the inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators above Fifth Heaven, and the demon beasts in the Demon Sea wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against her.


    With a much higher realm than Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi was the princess of the East Ocean Dragon n and had a top-tier natal dharma treasure and the colorful traditional dress that Lady Zhen gave her. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her.


    At this thought, Hao Ren looked back and saw Zhao Yanzi following them happily on the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    Suddenly, another thought struck him. ¡°With Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Core Formation Realm and strong physique, it might be the time to return the dragon core to her¡­¡±


    Flying behind them, Zhao Yanzi blushed and gave Hao Ren a stare when she saw him looking back at her.


    In the early morning when she was in the weakest moment after just reaching the Core Formation Realm, Hao Ren had taken¡­ advantage of her!


    Zhao Yanzi flushed, and her eyes turned fierce.


    However, deep down in her heart, she wasn¡¯t furious and didn¡¯t me him, thinking that it was no big deal to be touched by Hao Ren.


    Bang!


    Little White pierced the white clouds and entered the city.


    After dropping to thend, it tumbled and turned into a golden squirrel that was as big as half a palm before crawling from Xie Yujia¡¯s feet to her shoulder.


    Xie Yujia looked at it in surprise, not expecting Little White to change like this.


    A level 4 snow lion could turn bigger but couldn¡¯t turn smaller. However, a level 5 snow lion could change its size and shape at will.


    After seeing Luojia, the level 5 snow lion, Little White realized that it could turn all its fur into a golden color and even transform into small and nimble animals.


    Hao Ren pointed out a finger and tapped Little White¡¯s nose.


    Duan Yao had been so proud when she sat on Luojia and despised Little White, but now that ¡®mortal¡¯ snow lion had reached level 5 as well!


    Each demon beast had the bloodline of an ancient godly beast, but the intensity of the godly beast bloodline was different. ording to Sky Mountain Sect, snow lions could only reach level 6. However, Hao Ren knew that Sky Mountain Sky didn¡¯t have theplete Transformation Scroll, and the nature essence intensity on Six Heaven was far less than that in the Demon Sea.


    If Little White could continue cultivating, it had the chance of reaching level 10.


    Looking at Little White who was jumping around on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder, Hao Ren wondered how Little White would look at level 10, and how it would look after transformation.


    ¡°Ha! So cute!¡± Seeing Little White turning into a squirrel, Zhao Yanzi reached out to pet its small head.


    ¡°Go back to your ss!¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi having fun, Hao Ren said with a straight face.


    ¡°I got it!¡± Zhao Yanzi red at Hao Ren.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be so strict now, but you did unspeakable things to me at Ethereal Summit,¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself as she pouted, picked up Little White, and put it into her pocket before walking toward LingZhao Middle School.


    Hao Ren looked at her and suddenly realized that he had lost authority before her.


    He was older than her, which allowed him to lecture her like a big brother. But now that Zhao Yanzi ced herself in the position of his wife, he realized that he was losing control over her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ss!¡± Xie Yujia touched Hao Ren¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren watched as Zhao Yanzi entered the gate of LingZhao Middle School. Then, he gathered his thoughts before entering East Ocean University with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°He¡¯s Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son¡­¡±


    ¡°Even the TV stations interviewed the Calligraphy Club, and it was released in yesterday¡¯s news¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he is a good friend of Song Qingya. Howe I didn¡¯t see that before¡­¡±


    While Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked on the campus, the people around them began to talk among themselves.


    After yesterday¡¯s club activity, he had be a celebrity of the school. The titles of ¡®Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son¡¯ and ¡®Song Qingya¡¯s good friend¡¯ were enough for people to gossip about him.


    Others thought that he had purposefully kept a low-profile in the past by speaking nothing about his family background even though his parents¡¯ social connections were way more powerful than Huang Xujie¡¯s father¡¯s.


    Walking beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia looked fresh and elegant while breeze caressed her face.


    ¡°Only such an elegant beauty can match Hao Ren¡­¡± the students thought.


    In yesterday¡¯s club activity, they had seen that Xie Yujia was very familiar with Hao Ren¡¯s parents and grandma with their eyes, and they guessed that her rtionship with Hao Ren had been recognized and epted by Hao Ren¡¯s family.


    Judged from the intimate rtionship between Xie Yujia and Hao Ren¡¯s parents, other students guessed that her rtionship with Hao Ren must be steady, and she must have known Hao Ren¡¯s parents for at least half a year.


    ¡°She moved really fast¡­¡± The girls couldn¡¯t helpmenting.


    Yesterday¡¯s club activity brought them great amazement, and they were now admiring Xie Yujia for catching Hao Ren, a perfect boyfriend.


    All kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred rose in their hearts.


    If they had known about Hao Ren¡¯s great background earlier, they would have pursued him themselves!


    They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia¡¯s families were old acquaintances, and their marriage had been arranged since they were little. Besides, Xie Yujia¡¯s family wasn¡¯t inferior to Hao Ren¡¯s.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were a perfect match in every perspective! No one in the school could separate them!


    Even the girls who wanted Hao Ren had to face reality reluctantly.


    Tap, tap, tap, tap¡­


    In a ck windbreaker and a pair of white high heels, Su Han walked out of a building in front of them.

 Chapter 701: The Prince Circle?

    <h4>Chapter 701: The Prince Circle?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ms. Su¡­¡± Xie Yujia immediately greeted Su Han after seeing her walking toward them


    ¡°Erm.¡± Su Han answered coldly and looked at Hao Ren. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. Youe to my home tonight.¡±


    Her tone was cold and indisputable.


    Baffled, Xie Yujia looked at Su Han and then Hao Ren, wondering what Su Han was talking about. However, she didn¡¯t feel it was right to interrupt.


    ¡°I¡­ have school¡­¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Lu Qing, and you¡¯ll take a one week leave,¡± Su Han interrupted Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren knew that the time was near but didn¡¯t expect Su Han not giving him any time to prepare.


    ¡°Well, we may never return,¡± Su Han suddenly continued.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart lurched, and he sweated when he looked at Su Han¡¯s cold face.


    Taking a one week leave and might never return¡­


    Su Han was always cool but never cold. In fact, she was easy-going asionally.


    Hao Ren knew that her ice-cold expression would only appear when she met someone she didn¡¯t like, or she was very nervous.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was not less dangerous than the Demon Sea.


    Su Han and Hao Ren were going to face Qiu Niu, one of the ancestors of all dragons, and he was fiercer than Lady Zhen.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Su Han turned sideways and walked through Hao Ren and Xie Yujia toward the cafeteria calmly.


    Xie Yujia turned her head and looked at Su Han helplessly.


    Su Han was like half a master to Xie Yujia since the former had once tutored her in cultivation, but she looked colder than before.


    ¡°Does¡­ Su Han like Hao Ren as well?¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s heart tightened a bit when her intuition whispered the words to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Xie Yujia standing there in a daze, Hao Ren held her slim hand and strode to the academic building.


    Seeing Hao Ren walking while holding Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, the guys could do nothing but envy.


    Xie Yujia walked alongside Hao Ren obediently and quickened her steps. Hao Ren walked fast, but she liked being led by him.


    The students were already all in the ssroom. When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia arrived, they were several minuteste. As Hao Ren showed up at the entrance while pulling Xie Yujia behind him, all the students turned to look at them.


    ¡°Sorry, we arete.¡± After apologizing in a low voice, Hao Ren pulled Xie Yujia into the ssroom and found seats beside Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    While blushing, Xie Yujia followed Hao Ren to the seats with her head lowered.


    Since she was a good student since little, she had never been led into a ssroom by a guy in front of other students and teachers.


    ¡°Hehe, Big Zhumu has elevated the realm,¡± Lu Linlin said after ncing at Xie Yujia


    Lu Lili looked at Xie Yujia in surprise as well. With Xie Yujia¡¯s physique, her cultivation speed was supposed to be very slow, but she had advanced to top-tier Foundation Establishment Realm, which showed that she had worked hard in cultivation.


    The students in the ssroom all nced at Hao Ren when he sat down.


    They had thought that Hao Ren had done well in the school, but they had never imagined that he was Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang¡¯s son. He was a special figure.


    Xie Yujia borrowed Lu Lili¡¯s notes and copied the key points while she listened to the teacher. Meanwhile, the golden shield spun on her cor slowly like a button, releasing weak nature essence.


    The Life-Death Notes circted in Xie Yujia¡¯s body and worked together with the golden shield, forming a vague ck-white Tai Chi pattern on the surface of the shield.


    The original dharma note that Qingfeng Hermit injected into Xie Yujia¡¯s body contained a trace of Heavenly Dao which were represented by Yin and Yang, Life and Death.


    The golden shield had absorbed so much nature essence that it overfilled itself. The Life-Death Notes in Xie Yujia¡¯s body circted automatically, drawing out the excess nature essence from the golden shield and transferring it into Xie Yujia¡¯s meridians.


    Sitting beside Xie Yujia, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that he got some of the nature essence while the Life-Death Notes were adjusting the bnce of the nature essence in Xie Yujia¡¯s body.


    ording to the legends, powerful dharma treasures could function automatically and increase the nature essence intensity in an area with a diameter of 100,000 kilometers. The nature essence that the golden shield released was little, but it brought great benefits to Xie Yujia who was at the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    If Qingfeng Hermit were in East Ocean City, Xie Yujia could ask her for help. However, with Qingfeng Hermit cultivating in seclusion on Eighth Heaven, Xie Yujia had to cultivate by herself. It was a strenuous process.


    In contrast, Zhao Yanzi could ask the dragon elders such as Lu Qing and Sun Yun for guidance. Also, when she returned to the dragon pce asionally, Elder Xingyue would check her cultivation process.


    Only after Qingfeng Hermite out of her seclusion cultivation would Xie Yujia be taught properly.


    Parents, Master¡­ All the seniors whom Xie Yujia could depend on were not in East Ocean City, leaving her alone.


    Hao Ren looked at Xie Yujia as she copied the notes in earnest with her head leaning to one side, and he suddenly felt passionate toward her.


    ¡°After Ie back from the Nine Dragon Pce, I will help Xie Yujia cultivate if I can gain a major breakthrough,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    The four sses passed in the blink of an eye.


    While Hao Ren was helping Lu Linlin and Lu Lili pack up, Lu Qi appeared at the door and beckoned at him.


    Beside him was Chen Su, the Royal Prince of the Taibai Mountain Dragon n, who had just transferred to the school.


    ¡°They are probably here to invite me to lunch¡­¡± Hao Ren smiled and thought.


    Lu Qi had introduced the Royal Prince of the Taibai Mountain Dragon n to this school due to his admiration of Hao Ren. From the perspective of the East Ocean Dragon n, Hao Ren should get to know him better.


    When Hao Ren walked to the door, he saw a big group of young men standing on the other side of the door.


    ¡°Brother Hao,¡± Lu Qi looked at Hao Ren and said with a little awkwardness, ¡°They are friends from different dragon ns. Chen Su invited some of them here, and others are friends of our friends.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them and realized that there were more than 30 young men in here. They had different realms and elemental attribute. Also, some dressed extravagantly while others wore in clothes.


    ¡°This is the Royal Prince of the Min Mountain Dragon n; this is the Royal Prince of the Hongze Lake Dragon n; this is the Royal Prince of the Qinling Mountain Dragon n¡­¡±


    Lu Qi introduced some guys beside him.


    Hao Ren remembered that Zhao Guang had mentioned that some royal princes of other dragon ns woulde to study in East Ocean City before leaving, and he was surprised that these dragon ns had acted so quickly. The royal princes of these dragon ns hade to East Ocean University together on the second day!


    ¡°They are here to take a look first. Their registrations are still in process,¡± Lu Qi continued.


    While he was dealing with some business in the office of the Calligraphy Club, arge group of dragon cultivators suddenly came in. They were all young royal princes of different dragon ns, and they wereing to meet Hao Ren. That was why Lu Qin had led them to find Hao Ren here.


    In the dragon circle, Hao Ren was very famous, especially among the younger generation. The dragon kings and elders who hade to see the calligraphy exhibition had praised Hao Ren after they returned to their respective dragon ns.


    Hao Ren¡¯s achievements had spread among different dragon ns instantly.


    Since Hao Ren had stood out in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exams and became a level 4 inspector, the royal princes were all curious about him, which was why they came to East Ocean City to see him with some doubts and admiration in their hearts.


    Escorted by their elders, the young dragon cultivators had flown to East Ocean City during the night in a few hours.


    Now that they saw Hao Ren¡¯s ordinary look, they began to wonder if he were as powerful as the rumors said.


    ¡°Good. Now that you¡¯re here, you are my friends. I¡¯ll invite you all to lunch,¡± Hao Ren said generously.


    Then, Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters walked out of the ssroom and stood on both sides of Hao Ren.


    These sharp-eyed royal princes immediately saw that two girls were at Kun-level while the other was at the Foundation Establishment Realm!


    An ordinary dragon n only had a few Kun-level cultivators, but two Kun-level cultivators followed Hao Ren. As to the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, they knew that she was quite extraordinary since she could live onnd which was controlled by dragon cultivators.


    When Hao Ren led them to Hongji Square, the royal princes swarmed after him.


    The dragon cultivators held a connection conference every few years, but this importantrge-scale meeting discussed important issues and was attended only by the rulers of the dragon ns. The royal princes were left at home to guard the dragon pces.


    These royal princes would inherit the dragon ns in the future, which was why the dragon kings were very strict with their upbringings, not allowing them to go out and have fun.


    However, their fathers had allowed them to go out and study in East Ocean City unprecedentedly, which brought them great excitement.


    After walking out of the school¡¯s west gate, Hao Ren led them to the second floor of a hotpot restaurant at Hongji Square.


    As a considerate guy, Lu Qi arranged the seats for them.


    Most of the royal princes were here at East Ocean University for the first time, and some even had never visited a city before! They were extremely curious and excited about everything!


    Since the royal princes couldn¡¯t leave the dragon pces without permission, and their behaviors were strictly restrained by rules, they had been granted special permissions by their fathers this time toe to East Ocean City and investigate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves.¡± Hao Ren stood up graciously and said, ¡°I¡¯m Hao Ren, and this is my girlfriend Xie Yujia, and they are Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren introducing her as his girlfriend, Xie Yujia blushed and smiled at them.


    The royal princes took the opportunity to look at Xie Yujia and discovered her extremely beautiful.


    Although she was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, she had an extraordinary presence.


    They all knew that Hao Ren was the Fuma of the East Ocean Dragon n, and his formal wife should be the princess of East Ocean, but they didn¡¯t think that it was a big deal for him to have another girlfriend.


    To ensure that they could have offspring, the dragon kings usually had three or four wives. The fathers of these royal princes each had many queens.


    Since they would inherit the dragon ns, they must choose their mates early. Despite the young looks of these royal princes, they each had their own wives!


    Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t introduce Lu Linlin and Lu Lili as his girlfriends, the royal princes guessed that they were Hao Ren¡¯s reserved women from the intimacy between Hao Ren and the Lu sisters.


    ¡°If the Princess, Dragon King, and Dragon Queen of the East Ocean Dragon n don¡¯t object, it doesn¡¯t matter how many wives Hao Ren has¡­¡± they thought to themselves, ¡°It¡¯s said that Hao Ren has great power in the East Ocean Dragon n since he could move the troops of East Ocean and was also mighty.¡±


    Seeing the two beautiful Kun-level female cultivators and the gentle and elegant Foundation Establishment Realm female cultivator beside Hao Ren, they all felt the happiness emitting from them!


    If one could have a life like this, what more could one ask for!


    The East Ocean Dragon n had ced so much trust in Hao Ren that they almost gave the entire n to him!


    After Hao Ren introduced himself, the royal princes all introduced themselves one by one.


    They all came for Hao Ren, and it was a happy gathering.


    Many dragon kings had sent their sons to East Ocean University, almost forming a short-term training camp with the hope that their sons could establish connections with other royal princes.


    After two, three, or four years, they would establish precious connections that would benefit them for life.


    These dragon kings had sent their sons to East Ocean City instead of other cities due to the gradual uprise of the East Ocean Dragon n. Besides, the dragon kings were sure that their sons would trust and ept Hao Ren!


    ¡°Brother Hao is so powerful that he exchanged more than 30 rounds of attacks with that old peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragon!¡± Chen Su told others about Hao Ren¡¯s achievements while he drank.


    When he was invited to East Ocean University by Lu Qi, he had been doubtful of Hao Ren¡¯s power. But after watching yesterday¡¯s fierce battle, he waspletely convinced by Hao Ren.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to match Hao Ren¡¯s power even after cultivating 200 more years! It wasn¡¯t good luck but true power that ced Hao Ren in the future ruling position of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    If Hao Ren weren¡¯t so powerful, the East Ocean Dragon King wouldn¡¯t give the dragon n to him so willingly!


    While Chen Su talked about what he saw yesterday, the other royal princes looked doubtful.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t even take half a strike from a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    They wouldn¡¯t believe Chen Su¡¯s words if their fathers hadn¡¯t told them after returning to their dragon ns.


    With lights shing in their eyes, they looked at Hao Ren and wanted to ask Hao Ren to show his strength but didn¡¯t dare to invite him to a practice battle so rashly.


    After all, they had just met and were all royal princes; it wouldn¡¯t look good if they lost right away.


    Hao Ren ate with a smile on his face and didn¡¯t interrupt Chen Su¡¯s talk.


    With a red face, Xie Yujia saw these cultivators all looking at Hao Ren with admiration in their eyes, and she suddenly realized that her boyfriend was an influential figure!


    These people were all royal princes, and they were focusing on Hao Ren!

 Chapter 702: I Will Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 702: I Will Come Back</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    For most of the royal princes, it was the first time that they met each other, but they got along well. Without the restraint of their fathers and elders, the young men talked with each other freely.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that despite his calmness, Hao Ren, the president of the Calligraphy Club which they would soon join, was going to venture into the Nine Dragon Pce, the holy ce of the Dragon Tribe.


    Entering Nine Dragon ce meant a high probability of death.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was the safest when the four ocean dragon ns opened it together, but it was another story if one decided to break into it.


    With Qiu Niu cultivating in the Nine Dragon Pce in seclusion, the four ocean dragon ns wouldn¡¯t open the Nine Dragon Pce in a short time.


    After lunch, they talked until the evening.


    These royal princes from different dragon ns gained a great interest in life at the city, and they even considered bringing their wives to the school as well.


    Some royal princes wanted to bring their favorite sisters into the city and try the student life at East Ocean University.


    They were just toying with these ideas, but it would surely get Lu Qing, the Vice Principal, quite busy. After all, who could have expected that these royal princes would want to bring their families here!


    Several of them looked young, but they had kids already. It would be a mess if the fathers and sons attended the same university!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± They walked out of Hongji Square,ughing and having a good time.


    Hao Ren led Xie Yujia and the Lu Sisters into the school and then toward the southern gate which connected with the student dorm area.


    After walking alongside Hao Ren in silence for a while, Xie Yujia clenched her hands and finally asked, ¡°Hao Ren, did Su Han ask you to go to a very dangerous ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Nine Dragon Pce,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Does Zi know?¡± Xie Yujia continued to ask.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet.¡±


    ¡°Is it¡­ very dangerous?¡± Xie Yujia stopped and caught Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    With his hand in her grip, Hao Ren had to stop as well.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at them and blinked their eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I suppose it¡¯s quite dangerous,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s tense expression softened. ¡°Can you not go?¡±


    It sounded like she was pleading in desperation.


    She had suppressed her curiosity for half a day. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with Hao Ren¡¯s business, but she also didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to be in danger. Her thoughts were contradicting each other.


    Seeing her pitiable and hesitating expression, Hao Ren instantly understood how Elder Xingyue felt when Zhao Kuo said farewell to her before he headed to the Demon Sea to gain battle experience.


    At that time, Zhao Kuo and Elder Xingyue just experienced a breakthrough in their rtionships.


    On that Dragon Boat Festival, Zhao Kuo and Elder Xingyue were walking by the river while eating ice cream. Zhao Kuo had his ck nose covered in white ice cream, and Elder Xingyueughed. That was the happiest and most rxed moment for both.


    When Elder Xingyue saw Zhao Kuo off, her expression looked almost the same as Xie Yujia¡¯s right now.


    However, Zhao Kuo had returned safely.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, but it¡¯s also a chance for me to break through,¡± Hao Ren said while looking at Xie Yujia.


    When he came back from the Demon Sea, he understood what a narrow escape meant.


    The path of cultivation was full of difficulties. If not for Duan Yao¡¯s appearance, Hao Ren would have died in the Demon Sea. That was why Hao Ren began to have a good opinion of Duan Yao. After all, if Duan Yao didn¡¯t offer help or pretended to fail, Lady Zhen wouldn¡¯t me her. It meant that Duan Yao really wanted to save him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t count on anyone to rescue him in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was an enclosed space, and it was hard to know what dangers were lurking inside.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Biting on her lip, Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren and was at a loss for words.


    She considered holding Hao Ren back together with Zhao Yanzi, but she didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to think of her as a fussy girl.


    ¡°If Hao Ren doesn¡¯te back, what would happen to Grandma?¡± Xie Yujia thought. She wanted Hao Ren to think twice before he acted, but she worried that suchments would add to his burden.


    ¡°Take care of my parents and grandma,¡± Hao Ren said as if he had seen through her thoughts.


    Su Han wanted to break through, so he must help her in the adventure into the Nine Dragon Pce. He made a promise to her, and he was paying back the gratitude that he owed Su Han.


    This breakthrough was Su Han¡¯s ultimate goal.


    However, he knew that if he went back on his words and didn¡¯t go to the Nine Dragon Pce, Su Han wouldn¡¯t force him.


    Su Han would find a way to go in there by herself.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t want her to take the risk alone. In the Nine Dragon Pce, only his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll could work.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­ Let us go with you,¡± the Lu sisters said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Su Han, and only two people can enter,¡± Hao Ren said.


    As the ancestral ce of the Dragon Tribe, the Nine Dragon Pce was more dangerous to cultivators without dragon cores.


    Xie Yujia swallowed her words. She wanted to go with Hao Ren but knew that she would only add to their burden with her low realm.


    They stood on the path that was between two basketball courts and led to the southern gate of the school. The students who were ying basketball saw Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the Lu sisters through the iron fences.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren quietly while her gaze lingered on his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth¡­ Despite her best wishes, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t see him again.


    However, the shing lights in Hao Ren¡¯s eyes told her that since he had taken the path of cultivation, she had no choice but to let him do him.


    ¡°Take care of my parents and grandma for me,¡± Hao Ren repeated.


    He was afraid that he couldn¡¯te back, but he was never a coward and wouldn¡¯t back out after promising Su Han.


    Most of the time, he just made the decisions, and Xie Yujia would have to agree. That made Hao Ren feel sorry for her.


    After opening her arms, Xie Yujia stood on her toes and held Hao Ren¡¯s neck tightly with pursed lips.


    The guys on the basketball courts stopped ying and watched with curiosity.


    As a reserved person, Xie Yujia had never shown any intimacy in public ces. But this time, she didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions.


    ¡°Big Zhumu¡­¡± Sensing her reluctance to let go, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Come back safe,¡± Xie Yujia whispered into Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    With her cheek pressing on Hao Ren¡¯s, she held onto Hao Ren¡¯s neck tightly.


    The guys in the basketball courts on both sides were green with envy.


    Not knowing that Hao Ren was going to ¡®battle¡¯, they thought he was immersed in an intimate moment with his girlfriend.


    Hao Ren had experienced all kinds of dangers on his path of cultivation. If he only wanted to enjoyfort in a safe environment, he could livefortably under the protection of the East Ocean Dragon n and enjoy thepany of the gentle Xie Yujia and the vivacious Zhao Yanzi.


    However, it was Hao Ren¡¯s creed to protect the people around him with all his abilities.


    ¡°For me and for Little Zi,¡± Xie Yujia continued.


    She was a bit jealous that Hao Ren would go to the Nine Dragon Pce for Su Han. However, considering that Su Han had rescued Hao Ren several times and even got severely injured for him, she thought that Hao Ren was doing the right thing.


    ¡°Absolutely¡­ I¡¯lle back in one piece,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia pressed her chest tightly against Hao Ren¡¯s without holding back.


    ¡°While Hao Ren continues to do his best, he will encounter more dangers,¡± Xie Yujia thought of something¡­


    Meanwhile, the guys on the basketball courts on both sides of the road walked to the iron fences and watched Hao Ren and Xie Yujia at a close range.


    Xie Yujia loosened her arms and ced her hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders, staring into his eyes.


    Her gaze was full love.


    This sight dazed the guys who were standing opposite to her.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend Xie Yujia is so beautiful. She doesn¡¯t even have makeup on!¡± they thought to themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Hao Ren kissed Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead tenderly before turning toward the direction of the Administrative Building.


    Standing by Xie Yujia, the Lu sisters looked after Hao Ren as well.


    Xie Yujia stood there for a few seconds and then turned to walk toward the dorms. She knew that Hao Ren wanted to apany her a bit more, and that was why he walked this way with her.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Are they breaking up peacefully?¡± the guys thought.


    Seeing Hao Ren and Xie Yujia parting ways with grim expressions, the guys thought with pleasure, ¡°The so-called perfect match didn¡¯t end well! One is a beautiful girl, and the other has countless girls pursuing him. This rtionship surely wouldn¡¯tst long!¡±


    These tall guys who thought that they were handsome looked at each other gloatingly, thinking that their curses hade true.


    A super beauty like Xie Yujia didn¡¯t need to lower herself by staying with Hao Ren who had lots of female pursuers. She could get any guy she wanted, and he would cherish her like a princess!


    With her elegant beauty, Xie Yujia had be one of the most popr girls in the school. Many guys who liked her style had been watching her every move!


    After thinking for a few seconds, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran after Xie Yujia.


    From the nce that Hao Ren gave them when he turned around, they understood that their responsibility was to protect Xie Yujia and others.


    Hao Ren¡¯s adventure into the Nine Dragon Pce was indeed full of dangers, but his realm would increase greatly if he could return.


    If Hao Ren could reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, they could stay by his side forever!


    While the Lu sisters walked toward the dorms with Xie Yujia, Hao Ren crossed the square before the library and came to the Administration Building.


    When he opened the door to Su Han¡¯s office, he saw Su Han in her white windbreaker, looking out of the window.


    The office had been tidied up with the files stacked on the right corner of the desk and chairs pushed under the desk. The array formation in the office had also been removed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Han turned to look at Hao Ren and said lightly.

 Chapter 703: Nine Dragon Palace – Appear!

    <h4>Chapter 703: Nine Dragon Pce ¨C Appear!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The Sun was setting when Hao Ren and Su Han walked out of the Administration Building.


    Wearing a white coat, ck tights, and a pair of white boots which entuated her beautiful legs, Su Han looked fresh and elegant.


    Some students looked toward them when they saw Hao Ren and Su Han walking out from the Administration Building together.


    When the wind blew up her windbreaker, Su Han looked elegant and rxed with her long legs exposed, revealing her charming beauty.


    Hao Ren turned to look at theke in the setting Sun and thought that probably nothing significant would happen in East Ocean University while his absence.


    After walking out of the school, Su Han called a taxi. When she got into the back seat, she pulled Hao Ren into the back seat as well.


    The students at the school gate saw Hao Ren and Su Han both getting into the back seat, and they began to specte the new development of their rtionship.


    After asking for the address, the taxi driver started the car while he nced at the beautiful Su Han through the rear-view mirror.


    Hao Ren sat more than ten centimeters away from Su Han.


    Looking out of the window without a word, Su Han revealed her elegant neck. Hao Ren wondered what she was thinking.


    On their way, only the radio in the taxi broke the silence in the car.


    When they arrived at the apartmentplex where Su Han lived, Hao Ren followed her into the elevator. Su Han was silent on the way, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Hao Ren had been to Su Han¡¯s home before, but he felt as if a lifetime had passed since he was herest time.


    Despite the messy kitchen, the apartment looked clean. However, the marble floor looked gloomy and cold in this weather.


    Su Han hung up her windbreaker and turned on the heat in the apartment.


    The flexible purple sweater fit her body tightly, revealing her beautiful figure.


    Su Han lifted her wrist and checked her silver watch. ¡°We¡¯ll set off at midnight.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°The dinner¡­ is instant noodles,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren froze for a moment and had to agree to her suggestion.


    After taking off the pair of tall, white boots and pushing her feet into pink slippers, Su Han put a thin silk robe around her before getting busy in the kitchen. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to stare at her gorgeous figure in the sweater.


    Leaning on the sofa, Hao Ren turned on the TV and surfed through the channels, thinking that this might be thest casual moment before their adventure.


    Su Han nked around with the pots and pans in the kitchen, and Hao Ren wondered why she was making so much noise while cooking only instant noodles.


    They were alone in the big apartment; it felt lonesome but also intimate.


    If she weren¡¯t a cultivator, with her elegance and academic background, Su Han could easily have been a young business elite with a job paying over 500,000 yuan a year, living an uneventful and happy life.


    Hao Ren turned his head slightly and looked at Su Han who was in the pink slippers and ck tights in the kitchen.


    Her ck hair had some golden strands which were entuated by the light, and her slightly curly hair fell on her cheeks, making her look gentle.


    p¡­ Su Han returned to the living room with two bowls of instant noodles in her hands.


    Hao Ren smelled the aroma of the instant noodles and thought that Su Han¡¯s cooking skills had improved. Meanwhile, the match-making show on the TV was showing the female guests with charming smiles.


    Seeing Hao Ren watching TV while eating the noodles, Su Han suddenly picked up the remote control and changed the channel.


    Hao Ren felt a bit frustrated when the channel was suddenly changed while he was ready to hear one of the female guest¡¯s self-introduction.


    ¡°After the rainy season, the mating season begins¡­¡±


    Su Han happened to change the channel to the Animal World, and the narrator was speaking these words.


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Hao Ren almost sneezed the noodles out from his nose.


    Su Han¡¯s cold face blushed suddenly, and she picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Since Su Han didn¡¯t like to talk, the room was plunged into silence after the only sound was turned off.


    Hao Ren ate the noodles noisily, trying to lighten the atmosphere.


    ¡°Get yourself ready. It¡¯s not a field trip,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren picked up the bowl and slurp the soup as well.


    Su Han frowned and pursed her lips, thinking that Hao Ren was acting as if this were his own home.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to scold him or anything; she only thought that he was a bit too casual. After going into her room, she took a bathrobe and took a shower in the bathroom.


    While eating the noodles, Hao Ren listened to the sounds of the shower in the bathroom and finally hupped with great satisfaction.


    It was hard to say what would happen in the Nine Dragon Pce, and Hao Ren had nned to have a good meal before they set off. However, Su Han just treated him with instant noodles.


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m full anyway and ready to fight in the Nine Dragon Pce,¡± he thought.


    He dumped the two paper bowls into the garbage can in the kitchen and sighed heavily when he saw the sink that was filled with dirty tes.


    ¡°Su Han is terrible at housework¡­¡± Hao Ren rolled up his sleeves, picked up the detergent, turned on the tap, and began to wash the tes that had umted for about five to six days.


    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning even though I don¡¯t know if we cane back or not,¡± Hao Ren thought while he ced the clean tes and utensils into the cupboard.


    After walking out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, Su Han watched Hao Ren clean up the kitchen in a daze. Then, she went into her bedroom and put on her purple sweater and ck tights while biting her lips.


    Hao Ren was acting like a great husband, but who could belittle him for that?


    Even Su Han had underestimated Hao Ren¡¯s potential many times.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ He could reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm as well?¡± Su Han thought while she watched Hao Ren clean the kitchen.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren washed the rag and hung it on the hook above the sink before walking out of the kitchen.


    Standing at the door to her bedroom, Su Han looked at him and then turned her gaze away as she cleared her throat slightly.


    ¡°Drop the insignificant work. There are only four hours before we set off for the Nine Dragon Pce. You must take the time to cultivate and get ready.¡±


    Despite her words, she suddenly felt like Hao Ren was her husband while he was cleaning the kitchen.


    This feeling was a mental blow to Su Han who had lived alone for a long time.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren entered her cultivation room and sat down cross-legged.


    Following him into the room, Su Han lit some incense and ced her longsword beside her before closing her eyes to rest.


    This time, she and Hao Ren would go to the Nine Dragon Pce, a ce even the deputy shrine masters of the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t enter without permission.


    Su Han felt a bit nervous, and small ripples appeared in her mind. But quickly, she suppressed her emotions with her technique, and her mind became smooth again like the surface of ake.


    Seeing her beautiful posture while she rested with closed eyes, Hao Ren ced his hands on his knees, exhaled deeply, and circted his nature essence using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Just as Su Han had said, they were not going on a field trip, and they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    Time ticked away silently in the quiet cultivation room. When Hao Ren was gathering all the nature essence into his dragon core, Su Han¡¯s voice broke the silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a slight push, Su Han opened the window. The slim and longsword rose in the air automatically, and Su Han slipped her feet into a pair of white boots before shooting out of the window on the longsword.


    Without hesitation, Hao Ren jumped out of the window. The moment he began to drop, the purple gold hairpin appeared beneath his feet. With a golden light, he followed Su Han tightly.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was on Fifth Heaven, but only Su Han knew its precise location.


    After traveling above the mistykes and mountains, Su Han and Hao Ren entered Fifth Heaven.


    Ding!


    Su Han observed the terrain and shot out a dragon nail.


    The silver nail shot into the mountain with a radiant white light.


    Stepping on the longsword, Su Han swept to the distance with extremely fast speed and shot out another silver dragon nail.


    Another light dot appeared in the rolling mountains.


    As long as a palm, the dragon nails were very powerful at building array formations and locating other treasures.


    Su Han led Hao Ren around a mountain before shooting out another dragon nail.


    This ce was far from Hao Ren¡¯s Ethereal Summit, and he had never been here before.


    While her longsword swept across a deep valley, Su Han shot out another dragon nail toward the ck mountain.


    After several tries, the five white lights shed vaguely in the area with a diameter of 1,000 kilometers.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Su Han threw out the longsword with all her force, releasing all the strength of top-tier Qian-level.


    The ck-and-white light instantly lit up this area with wondrous radiance.


    Su Han cultivated both metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence. When the metal-elemental nature essence reached its peak, it was white, and when the water-elemental nature essence reached its peak, it would be ck.


    Su Han¡¯s current realm was close to peak Qian-level!


    All the strength that she had umted was released suddenly!


    Boom! Boom¡­ Muffled thunderous noises sounded on the quiet Fifth Heaven in the night.


    Following Su Han, Hao Ren saw a grey outline appeared in the dark sky.


    The Nine Dragon Pce!


    It was the Nine Dragon Pce that Hao Ren had once seen!


    Like a huge city hovering in the air, it had lots of soil at the bottom while the top was beyond his sight!


    Using all her cultivation strength in the attack, Su Han broke the Nine Dragon Pce¡¯s stealth.


    Although it was only a vague outline, they had a chance to enter it!


    Swoosh!


    Stepping on the longsword, Su Han dashed toward the Nine Dragon Pce.


    The five dragon nails were stolen from the Dragon God Shrine, and they were holding the shadow of the Nine Dragon Pce in ce. However, it wouldst only dozens of seconds!


    Possessing the power of seriously injuring peak Qian-level cultivators, the dragon nails were treasures of the sixth deputy shrine master, and each of them could be used only once. This deputy shrine master only had eight dragon nails left!


    Su Han was taking a great risk to enter the Nine Dragon Pce! She would die if she failed!


    Hua¡­ Stepping on the purple gold hairpin, Hao Ren followed her.


    With the aid of the five dragon nails, Su Han¡¯s full-force attack only revealed the shadow of the Nine Dragon Pce. Instantly, the outline of the Nine Dragon Pce began to dim and would disappear in the darkness again.


    ¡°It¡¯s the aura of dragon cultivators!¡± A furious roar suddenly came from Seventh Heaven!

 Chapter 704: Fragile Su Han

    <h4>Chapter 704: Fragile Su Han</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Instantly, several powerful suppression crashed toward them from the high sky, choking Hao Ren and Su Han.


    Almost at the same time, five to six dharma treasures flew toward them with whistling sounds!


    The attackers were Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven!


    After the appearance of a supreme spiritual treasure on Sixth Heaven, they had begun to pay attention to Fifth and Sixth Heavens by leaving a trace of spiritual senses in these ces.


    When Hao Ren and Su Han entered Fifth Heaven at midnight, their movements couldn¡¯t escape the spiritual senses left behind by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    Especially when Su Han used all her power to force the Nine Dragon Pce to appear with the aid of five dragon nails, the booming sounds alerted the Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were living on Seventh Heaven.


    On Fifth Heaven which was far above the clouds onnd, the thunderous noise could only mean that a cultivator was passing a lightning tribtion.


    With little effort, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators had sensed the aura of dragon cultivators on Fifth Heaven.


    Therefore, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators attacked immediately!


    Not expecting that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators would intervene, Hao Ren and Su Han were rmed when the dharma treasures shot through the array formation between Sixth Heaven and Fifth Heaven and crashed toward them!


    Su Han had purposefully selected midnight to enter Fifth Heaven so that they wouldn¡¯t alert the human cultivators on Fifth Heaven. With her top-tier Qian -level strength, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to force out the Nine Dragon Pce if arge group of human cultivators chased her.


    She had avoided the Core Fruition Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators but couldn¡¯t escape from the spiritual senses of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators had never cared much about the things happening on Fifth Heaven. But after the emergence of a supreme spiritual treasure and the incident around Ethereal Summit, they realized that they couldn¡¯t ignore Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Seeing the dharma treasures crashing toward them at lightning speed, Hao Ren worked up the chaotic lightning energy in his body and managed to break off the suppressions of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    While stepping on the purple gold hairpin, he dashed behind Su Han.


    Holding Su Han¡¯s waist, he raced toward the base of the disappearing Nine Dragon Pce while the purple gold hairpin moved at its greatest speed.


    Hum!


    The five silver dragon nails suddenly shot out white lights on one spot at the base of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    After careful calctions, Su Han had found this spot for them to enter the Nine Dragon Pce. She had done her investigations on Fifth Heaven by concealing her aura, but they were discovered by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators from Seventh Heaven!


    Su Han¡¯s longsword released a blinding light which opened a small crack in the Nine Dragon Pce¡¯s array formation! It was the weakest spot in the array formation!


    With her full strength, Su Han was only able to create a small tunnel!


    Gritting his teeth, Hao Ren held Su Han¡¯s waist with force.


    On one side was the small crack in the array formation of the Nine Dragon Pce, and on the other side was the dharma treasuresunched by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators from Seventh Heaven!


    Swoosh!


    Hao Ren flew into this small crack that was surrounded by colorful lights with Su Han in his arms, feeling as if they had entered a wormhole with glowing lights.


    If they were a split-second slower, he and Su Han would be sealed in the array formation and squeeze into pieces!


    Hao Ren poured out the metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence from his body, pushing the purple gold hairpin to its greatest speed.


    It was fortunate that the purple gold hairpin wasn¡¯t an ordinary dharma treasure. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to fly under the violent suppression of the array formation!


    With widened eyes, Su Han¡¯s body tensed up like a piece of iron. Her calction was perfect, but the unexpected dy caused by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators at the most critical moment made them enter the crack in the array formation half secondte!


    They should have passed the crack with little risk, but now the situation was extremely dangerous! The array formation was closing right behind Hao Ren¡¯s heels!


    Bang! Hao Ren and Su Han suddenly fell on the ground after being spat out by the array formation.


    Meanwhile, the dharma treasures of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators crashed on the edges of the array formation around the Nine Dagon Pce, and the dark outline of the Nine Dragon Pce was revealed again.


    However, even the dharma treasures of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t open the Nine Dragon Pce¡¯s array formation, and they were bounced off one by one.


    Hum!


    The Nine Dragon Pce vanished into the darkness.


    ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± Lying on the ground, Hao Ren panted heavily and touched his cheek with his left hand, finding that he was still alive.


    Suddenly, he saw his right arm holding Su Han¡¯s soft waist while his right palm was gripping the softest part of her chest.


    Hua!


    Hao Ren withdrew his right hand hurriedly, knowing that Su Han would kill him for touching her body this way.


    After receiving no reaction from her, Hao Ren turned to look at her cautiously.


    Su Han¡¯s body was listless, and her eyes lost its usual sharpness as if she had exhausted all her strength and couldn¡¯t even get up from the ground.


    Hao Ren sat up and tried to pull her up by grabbing her wrist.


    ¡°Let me¡­ rest for a while,¡± Su Han panted her words out while leaning her head on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    Hao Ren suddenly remembered that in the Nine Dragon Pce which sealed the five elements; any cultivator who didn¡¯t have hundun energy which was thebination of all five elements were as weak as mortals.


    Despite her top-tier Qian-level strength, Su Han was just a mortal who couldn¡¯t use any of her cultivation techniques!


    Right now, Su Han wasn¡¯t a master but a fragile girl who needed Hao Ren¡¯s protection!


    It was night outside of the Nine Dragon Pce, and it was the same inside. It was so dark that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see his own fingers if he didn¡¯t use his nature essence.


    With his super eyesight, Hao Ren could only see himself and Su Han and nothing beyond half a meter.


    Not able to cultivate or recover her nature essence, Su Han leaned on Hao Ren¡¯s body and tried to recover some of her strength by using the traditional breathing method.


    While grabbing Hao Ren¡¯s wrist with her left hand, her shoulders moved slightly with her breathing.


    In this dark night, if they got separated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find each other. It seemed that the sounds were blocked, and they couldn¡¯t travel far.


    The dull space felt like an invisible cage.


    Hao Ren thought that Su Han wouldn¡¯t be able to make it by herself if he didn¡¯te with her.


    ¡°Besides, she has no nature essence in the Nine Dragon Pce and can only rely on me, entrusting her life in my hands. It is a great trust¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    In fact, Su Han was quite emotional as she tried to breathe evenly. She remembered that when the array formation closed, Hao Ren still held her tightly even though it slowed him down; he hadn¡¯t let her go despite the risk of being swallowed by the array formation¡­


    Su Han pressed her cheek on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder, feeling a sense of security that she had never experienced before.


    Su Han had been alone all her life and had never relied on anyone, but in the Nine Dragon Pce, she had to rely on Hao Ren.


    Snap!


    A thread of hundun lightning energy appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s fingertip and shone on Su Han¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Su Han immediately reached out and covered his fingertip.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to hide during the night.¡± Hao Ren looked at her in bafflement.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wander around,¡± Su Han said in a low voice.


    Roar¡­ Roar¡­ From a distance came roars of monsters.


    The roars sounded distant, but in the Nine Dragon Pce where the sounds were blocked, the fierce beasts might be very close to them.


    ¡°Except for when the four ocean dragon ns opened it together, the Nine Dragon Pce is full of fierce beasts,¡± Su Han whispered to Hao Ren.


    Either due to her weak strength or the intention to lower her voice, Su Han¡¯s voice was very low, and her breath tickled Hao Ren¡¯s ear.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced when he thought that Su Han who had been admired afar by men was now leaning on his body so softly.


    Su Han felt around to pick up her longsword and ced it on Hao Ren¡¯s knee before saying lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about those things.¡±


    Hearing her words, Hao Ren sat straighter as if she had hit the target.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Despite her beauty, no one could get close to her quickly. She only leaned on his body since she took Hao Ren as someone she could trust. It was a great fortune for Hao Ren considering her usual reaction to other men.


    ¡°We have to stay here until daytime, and we¡¯ll act after assessing the situation,¡± Su Han said.


    She had probably recovered some of her strength since her tone was stronger instead of soft and listless.


    Roar¡­ Roar¡­ The roars of fierce beasts rose around them constantly.


    Hao Ren touched his chest and felt like they were lucky that they hadn¡¯tnded beside some fierce beasts.


    They would have to engage in a fierce battle or would have been swallowed by the fierce beasts without a chance to fight if that happened.


    Since theynded on the spot without fierce beasts too close by, they could recover their strengths slowly in half a day.


    Even the first step in their adventure in the Nine Dragon Pce had been so dangerous, and Hao Ren found it hard to imagine what other dangers were waiting for them.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dark night, Hao Ren sensed that the Nine Dragon Pce was a gloomy and damp ce filled with thick fogs at night.


    He and Su Han hadnded on a tnd without any rocks that they could hide behind.


    At midnight, even the fierce beasts didn¡¯t dare to move around, so it was the safest to stay where they were.


    However, this damp and chilly air sent shivers to even Hao Ren, let alone Su Han who couldn¡¯t activate any nature essence.


    After a moment of consideration, Hao Ren tightened his arms around Su Han¡¯s shoulders, pulling her into his arms, and giving her some warmth with his broad chest.


    Su Han looked up at Hao Ren, and her white face looked so exquisite and lively in the dark night.


    Despite her reluctance to Hao Ren¡¯s impetuous act, Su Han was now a little woman who couldn¡¯t activate her nature essence¡­


    Biting her red lips, Su Han leaned her head against Hao Ren¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 705: Fierce Beasts! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 705: Fierce Beasts! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The Nine Dragon Pce at midnight was engulfed by darkness. The ce was filled with all kinds of uncertainties and dangers while fierce beasts roared.


    ¡°I have a nket in my storage ring.¡± Leaning her head on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, Su Han said suddenly.


    She lifted her slim finger toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren took her smooth hand with his left hand and opened her storage ring with his right hand by circting the hundun energy, taking out a thin knitted nket.


    Despite the big space in his ne, Hao Ren could only store stuff with nature essence. In contrast, Su Han¡¯s storage ring couldn¡¯t store a lot of things, but she could ce some ordinary objects in it.


    While he drew out the nket, Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses felt around in her ring and found elixirs, bandages, and even ordinary medicines such as pills for themon cold.


    She was well prepared for the adventure.


    The reason that she had prepared some ordinary medicines was that she couldn¡¯t activate her nature essence in the Nine Dragon Pce. If she caught a cold, she probably needed to take some medication.


    Thinking that the usually cold Su Han, a Qian-level cultivator who had never worried about being ill, was now reduced into a weak mortal girl who had to prepare medicine for themon cold, Hao Ren felt like he had to care more about her.


    ¡°Hand,¡± Su Han lifted her eyes and said coldly.


    Hao Ren gathered his thoughts and suddenly realized that he was still holding her slim fingers after drawing out the knitted nket from her storage ring.


    ¡°Ok! Ok!¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat and withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    He hadn¡¯t been holding her palm on purpose; he had just wanted to see what other stuff was in her storage ring and had been distracted by other thoughts in this misty environment.


    If they had been outside the Nine Dragon Pce, Su Han would have put her longsword against his neck for not releasing her hand. But now, she was more lenient to him.


    Hao Ren spread out the nket and covered Su Han.


    Since Su Han leaned her body in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, the nket was covering both of them.


    Su Han remained silent while she curled up in Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    It wasn¡¯t her intention to reveal her weakness, but she didn¡¯t want to get sick after just getting into the Nine Dragon Pce; it would be a worthless show of strength.


    The time ticked away, but the darkness didn¡¯t show any sign of receding.


    While practicing the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, Hao Ren continued to strengthen the hundun energy in his body. With the abundant natural hundun energy that was nowhere to be found outside of the pce, it was a good ce for Hao Ren to cultivate if not for the fierce beasts around them.


    Lying in his arms, Su Han seemed to have fallen asleep.


    While her back and shoulders touched him, he felt warm.


    Hao Ren ced his hands on Su Han¡¯s belly over the nket. In this icy cold night, Hao Ren kept his clear mind and didn¡¯t dare to think that he was holding a fragile woman.


    Outside of the Nine Dragon Pce, Su Han was still a Qian-level master who overpowered other cultivators, and Hao Ren would look up at her.


    Su Han¡¯s chest rose and fell with her long and peaceful breathing.


    Hao Ren filled his meridians with hundun energy and tried to make a breakthrough. He cultivated the five elements simultaneously with the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and formed hundun energy with lightning cultivation.


    When Hao Ren came herest time, the Nine Dragon Pce had been very peaceful, probably because the fierce beasts hid after the array formation was opened.


    At that time, Hao Ren could do nothing but throw out random hundun sword energies, but it gained him a great advantage in that journey.


    As a demon beast, Little White could also move around in the Nine Dragon Pce. Its level 5 strength was powerful in the eyes of human cultivators, but it was weak in front of the level 10 demon beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce or the Demon Sea.


    That was why Hao Ren didn¡¯t bring Little White this time. Hearing the fierce beasts¡¯ roars around them, he knew that Little White was no match for these fierce beasts.


    The midnight mist in the Nine Dragon Pce even blocked sounds, which meant that the roars were earth-shaking since they could enter Hao Ren¡¯s ears.


    This time, Hao Ren had reached top-tier Dui-level and thus could use the hundun sword array bybining five elements, making his power dozens and even hundreds of times more powerful than thest time.


    When the four ocean dragon ns opened it together, the Nine Dragon Pce allowed only low-level cultivators to enter. At Dui-level, Hao Ren and Su Han would face dangers dozens of times greater than before.


    Roar¡­ Roar¡­ Arge group of fierce beasts suddenly let out low roars.


    Leaning on Hao Ren¡¯s chest, Su Han was woken up by the low roars and she sat up warily, listening to the sounds around them alertly.


    Hu!


    A huge gust blew over, and even Hao Ren was blown to the ground by such a powerful wind.


    Without nature essence, Su Han fell onto Hao Ren¡¯s body with her ck hair in a mess.


    In the dark night, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see where the gust came from but could feel that a huge, fierce beast had swept over them in the high sky!


    The strong wind that could blow people to the ground was caused by the fluttering wings of that flying fierce beast!


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡­¡± Su Han said and sat up with her hands pressing on Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    The nearby roaring fierce beasts quieted down finally.


    Instead of savoring the tempting sensation when Su Han fell onto his body, Hao Ren sat up alertly and released tiny sword energies around them within a range of 100 meters.


    He suddenly realized that they probably would find themselves surrounded by dozens of fierce beasts when the Sun appears.


    The dark night made it impossible for them to move, but it was also ayer of protection because the fierce beasts wouldn¡¯t move around in the night either.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which Hao Ren cultivatedbined Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses into the sword energies, and the sword energies were nted around them within 100 meters, able to alert him of dangers.


    However, he didn¡¯t release sword energies to areas further away, afraid that they would trigger the sleeping fierce beasts.


    ¡°You rest, and I¡¯ll keep guard,¡± Hao Ren turned to look at Su Han and said.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han pulled the nket back over her and leaned into Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Hao Ren ced his hands lightly on her shoulders and exhaled silently.


    Nestling in his arms to fend off the cold, Su Han wasn¡¯t troubled with other thoughts, but Hao Ren felt unsettled.


    In the darkness, the fierce beasts would asionally roar together in low voices probably because some flying beasts had disturbed their sleep.


    With Su Han in his arms, Hao Ren kept his mind on the faint sword energies that he had nted in the ground without a moment of rxation.


    When Hao Ren felt numbness in his hands and feet, a radiant light suddenly appeared in the East.


    Instantly, thousands of beasts roared.


    Feeling like the daytime wasing, Hao Ren immediately pushed Su Han up, rolled up the knitted nket, and put it into her storage ring.


    Hao Ren beckoned, and the hundreds of sword energies that were scattering around returned to his palm.


    The Nine Dragon Space was in a secluded space without the Sun, the Moon, and other stars. This blinding light must havee from the array formation which was circting automatically in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Feeling like the fierce beasts would wake up from their sleep soon, Hao Ren tossed out the purple gold hairpin to leave on it, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t use it.


    Since the five elements were blocked in the Nine Dragon Pce, he couldn¡¯t activate the metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence alone, which meant that he couldn¡¯t use this powerful dharma treasure.


    The white light lit up all the corners in the Nine Dragon Pce almost instantly.


    Hao Ren saw all kinds of huge beasts walking on the broad in! In the valley and forests farther away, there were also big and small fierce beasts!


    In the misty high sky were huge birds that were as wide as thousands of meters! Their sharp beaks spat out mes!


    The rolling mountains were endless!


    Stepping on mountaintops, some unknown fierce beast bit off a tree trunk that had a cross-sectional diameter of about six meters and chewed it up!


    They were all prehistoric fierce beasts!


    If he didn¡¯t witness it himself, Hao Ren could never imagine such a magnificent sight!


    ¡°The ancient cultivators had faced such fierce beasts! How could the present-day cultivators do any damage to these fierce beasts?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± A ck-skinned fierce beast by theke raised its head and roared with fury, and dozens of grey jackals that had mes emitting from their paws immediately retreated from the meadow.


    The ck-skinned fierce beast raised its thick front leg and crashed a dozen jackals into meat pies.


    Frightened, Hao Ren took Su Han¡¯s hand and flew toward a nearby forest by releasing hundun sword energies under his feet.


    While the light was still spreading across thend, the ins, valleys, and forests were just struggling out of darkness. Everything was engulfed in dark, red lights.


    Swoosh¡­ From the forest that Hao Ren was heading toward flew out about a dozen weird birds.


    These weird birds looked ugly and evil with colorful feathers, which gave people a sense of danger instead of beauty. After all, poisonous snakes were usually colorful!


    Bang! Bang¡­


    Hao Ren released his hundun sword energies.


    The dozen weird birds had their heads pierced by the sword energies and fell dead before they could sh their sharp ws at Hao Ren.


    Suddenly, their bodies released colorful vapor which was highly toxic; it could even numb and kill the huge beasts that were as tall as one hundred meters!


    Sensing the killing power in the vapor, Hao Ren hurried out of the area.


    In the area within hundreds of meters of the spot where the weird birds dropped, the trees withered quickly before rotting to the ground.


    If Hao Ren had acted one-second slower, he would have ended up the same!


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren shot sword energies into the dense forest to investigate even though he didn¡¯t see any fierce beasts with his eyes.


    Each sword energy carried his spiritual senses, and he instantly knew that no fierce beasts were lurking inside. Then, hended in the forest with Su Han.


    From shooting out the sword energies and killing a dozen weird birds to sending the sword energies into the forest beforending with Su Han, Hao Ren¡¯s movements were smooth and quick without any hesitation.


    However, Hao Ren didn¡¯t feel as calm as he looked. When hended on the soft soil in the forest, his clothes were soaked by sweat.


    When those dozen weird birds dashed out, he would have died if he had reacted half a second slower or were not alert enough!


    It was a narrow escape, and the adventure had just begun!


    Seeing the birds and beasts all over the ce, Hao Ren realized that the number of fierce beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce far surpassed his imagination!


    In the Demon Sea, demon beasts all lurked under the sea. But in the Nine Dragon Pce, the demon beasts ran around freely, and there were even flying beasts!


    It was hard to determine the realms of these beasts, but Hao Ren guessed that they were at least level 6 or level 7. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t handle them with ease!


    ¡°There are no directions such as east, south, west, and north in the Nine Dragon Pce, but I think we are on the edge of this world.¡± With one hand resting on a huge tree, Su Han said calmly while she looked into the valley and observed the terrain and lights carefully.


    ¡°We need to cross this in and the mountain on the other side to see if we can find a route,¡± Su Han said.


    The information about the inside of the Nine Dragon Pce was the top secret among secrets, but she had gathered enough fragmented information from the ancient scrolls in the Dragon God Shrine to get a vagueyout of the Nine Dragon Pce. That was why she knew her whereabouts even though she had never been in the Nine Dragon Pce before.


    While she was talking with her eyes staring into the distance, she suddenly felt Hao Ren getting close behind her.


    Su Han raised her head slightly and saw Hao Ren insert the purple gold hairpin into her hair.


    ¡°This is Lady Zhen¡¯s treasure and carries her aura. It means that it probably has some suppressing effects on these beasts. You will be safer wearing it.¡± Hao Ren looked at her and said.


    Su Han froze for a moment and then nodded.


    She knew that the purple gold hairpin was Lady Zhen¡¯s treasure and thus had some suppressing effects on the demon beasts, but she was surprised that Hao Ren had ced it into her hair to give her protection instead of keeping this useful treasure for himself.


    As the token from Lady Zhen, the purple gold hairpin could fend off the high-level demon beasts in the Demon Sea.


    Although the demon beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce probably didn¡¯t know about the power of the purple gold hairpin, it was a dharma treasure that an eternal demon king carried with her. It would fend off some low-level demon beasts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After getting a clear idea of theyout of the demon beasts in the valley and on the in, Hao Ren circted the hundun sword energy and pulled Su Han onto it with him before flying toward the mountain on the other side.


    Boom¡­ The moment that Hao Ren flew up, he suddenly saw the ck Origin Dragon Grand Pce moving swiftly in the sky above the mountain on the other side!

 Chapter 706: Climbing the Mountains with You

    <h4>Chapter 706: Climbing the Mountains with You</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Boom!


    A magnificent ck Ancestral Dragon Pce whistled across the sky before vanishing into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    When Hao Ren was in the Nine Dragon Pcest time, he had entered two Ancestral Dragon Pces and knew that they were very heavy and made with huge ck stones.


    However, such a massive building was flying so swiftly in the air. What kind of power was required?


    Usually, when the four ocean dragon ns opened the Nine Dragon Pces every 50 years, the nine Ancestral Dragon Pces always changed their positions.


    It turned out that while array formation was in operation, the nine big pces were continuously flying around in the Nine Dragon Pce!


    The ck Ancestral Dragon Pce disappeared in the distance gradually, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t even see which Ancestral Dragon Pce it was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Su Han touched Hao Ren and reminded him.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    The shock that Hao Ren received was beyond words. The nine Ancestral Dragon Pces were moving in a predetermined pattern; it was a major void array!


    The center of the nine Ancestral Dragon Pces must be the core of the Nine Dragon Pce and the array formation!


    Only when the four ocean dragon pces opened the Nine Dragon Pces together, the array formation would stop operating temporarily, and the nine Ancestral Dragon Pces wouldnd on the ground in different positions.


    Hua¡­ While he was specting the movement pattern of the pces, Hao Ren moved the hundun sword energy toward the foot of the mountain.


    Standing at the end of the sword energy, Su Han held Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders with both hands.


    Her full chest pressed against Hao Ren¡¯s back, bringing tingling sensations to Hao Ren. However, it wasn¡¯t the time for such thoughts. After all, he and Su Han might die here at any moment and wouldn¡¯t have a second chance.


    Su Han shared Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts. She was cing her greatest hope on Hao Ren and didn¡¯t care about minor things such as the touching of their bodies.


    Once they arrived at that ce, her nature essence would fully recover. Hao Ren¡¯s main responsibility was to help her cross this area full of mountains and wild fierce beasts.


    Thud.


    Hao Rennded lightly on a stretch of grasnd.


    The wild grass was more than two meters tall, hiding Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s whereabouts. Before the fierce beasts that were usually hundreds of meters tall, they were as tiny as two insects.


    Su Han praised Hao Ren¡¯s route choice silently as it aligned with her own. It seemed that Hao Ren was also observant and had a quick mind.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get separated.¡± Hao Ren reached back and caught Su Han¡¯s left hand.


    Due to Su Han¡¯s loss of nature essence in the Nine Dragon Pce, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t sense her location easily, and they couldn¡¯t use modernmunication devices. If he and Su Han got separated, they would be in trouble.


    With her hand in his, Su Han¡¯s heart raced, and she immediately quickened her steps to walk alongside Hao Ren.


    Su Han¡¯s fingers were cold and smooth like jade.


    Hao Ren gripped her hand and decided on the direction before striding through the grass.


    Su Han gripped her longsword tightly, but since she couldn¡¯t circte nature essence, she barely had the strength of a martial arts master.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies floated at the top of the two-meter-tall grass to scout the area around them.


    They were now at least about a dozen kilometers away from the mountain on the other side, and it was the most dangerous distance that they needed to cover.


    Gaa! Gaa! Several huge white birds flew in the high sky, and Hao Ren dropped down onto the ground in a hurry, pressing down Su Han with him.


    Hu!


    All the green grass was blown down by the huge wind, revealing about a dozen small beasts that were hiding in the grass.


    The huge white birds reached out their iron-like ws, dashed down to the ground, and grabbed five to six small beasts before tearing them into pieces. Then, they flew to the distance with blood dripping from their ws.


    Due to their small sizes, Su Han and Hao Ren¡¯s bodies were covered by the two-meter-tall green grass as it tilted sideways, helping them hide.


    After the huge birds flew away, the green grass bounced back, and Hao Ren raced forward with Su Han.


    The attack from the huge birds frightened the small beasts in the grass, making it the perfect moment for Hao Ren and Su Han to cross this grasnd!


    Swoosh!


    A sharp whistling sound suddenly came from Hao Ren¡¯s back.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw another huge bird hovering in the sky and throwing a huge rock toward him!


    Bang!


    The 1280 sword energies merged into 256 hundun sword energies, and they stabbed toward the rock!


    With a loud noise, the huge ck rock was shattered by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies before falling on the ground.


    Hao Ren was about to heave a sigh of relief when he found a silent shadow moving toward him from another side.


    Another huge white bird soared toward him with great speed while its fluttering white wings created almost no air currents!


    Hao Ren who had just cast all his sword energies was ashen-faced with shock, knowing that he had underestimated the hunting skills of the fierce beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce!


    Dang!


    Su Han stabbed her sword forward while her body leaned backward!


    The longsword flew out for dozens of meters while Su Han was sent flying for more than ten meters even though she escaped from the ws of the huge bird!


    ¡°Su Han!¡± Hao Ren yelled and hurried toward her.


    Boom! A burning me swept toward Hao Ren from the back. The huge white bird that had attacked Hao Ren first struck toward Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders!


    These two birds surrounded Hao Ren and Su Han and attacked separately!


    The huge white birds had an intricate hunting strategy!


    With the one-on-one strategy, they wouldn¡¯t allow Hao Ren and Su Han to get together again!


    When Hao Ren was about to be hit, the sword energies around him condensed into a colorful energy sword as Hao Ren used the first strike of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques!


    sh!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword cut off one w of the huge bird!


    In pain, the huge bird that attacked Hao Ren flew up. Hao Ren looked back and saw Su Han rolling in the grass while the other huge bird wed up dozens of pounds of soil from the ground beside her!


    She escaped the w by a few inches. Otherwise, it would have torn her into pieces!


    Without her sword or any nature essence, Su Han was pale. She was about to leap up and roll again when the other w of the huge bird dashed toward her like a small mountain.


    Su Han clearly saw the red mes in the center of the w! Dodging it was impossible! She closed her eyes, ready to take this fatal blow!


    Dang! A loud noise almost shattered Su Han¡¯s eardrum.


    She opened her eyes and saw Hao Ren flying up with both hands on the colorful energy sword, piercing the w and blocking the powerful attack for her!


    The mes in the center of the w were suddenly jetted out, knocking Hao Ren back onto the muddy ground like a cannonball!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The moment that Hao Ren flew out, he waved his arms andmanded that energy sword.


    The colorful energy sword which had pierced through the w suddenly shot up into the long slim neck of the huge white bird.


    Bang! The colorful energy sword suddenly shattered and turned into hundreds of hundun sword energies, exploding in its long neck.


    The huge bird that was more than 100 meters tall fell to the ground.


    Su Han watched in shock and then stood up with dirty hands while panting heavily.


    Seeing its partner killed, the other huge bird that had lost a toe let out a shrill cry before flying to the distance.


    The two huge birds were behind the group. After seeing that the other bird was killed, this one didn¡¯t linger around. It fled to join its group in a hurry.


    Hao Ren turned and looked at Su Han with fear in his eyes, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. Although the battlested only a moment, and they used only three attacks, it was an incredibly chilling experience!


    After dashing over to pick up her longsword, Su Han grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s hand and raced toward their destination, not giving a thought to the wound in her shoulder.


    She was afraid that the huge birds would return. If they did, she and Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to fight them!


    Seeing her purple sweater turning red by the blood that was oozing from her shoulder, Hao Ren also didn¡¯t dare to stop and bandage her wound. He ran with Su Han.


    After running for almost one hour and were certain that the huge birds didn¡¯t return, they finally stopped for a break.


    Their eyes met.


    They both felt lucky after the narrow escape.


    ¡°The medicine is in my ring.¡± Su Han lifted her hand and said.


    Hao Ren picked up her finger and dug out a dark-red ss medicine bottle from her ring.


    With a frown, Su Han opened the bottle and put some red medicine solution on her shoulder. From her furrowed eyebrows, Hao Ren knew that she was hurting from the stinging in the wound which was caused by the solution.


    She handed the bottle to Hao Ren who then put it back into her ring. Hao Ren wanted to ask her if she needed to rest for a few minutes, but Su Han had begun walking with clenched teeth.


    ¡°We must cross that mountain before dark. Otherwise, we won¡¯t find a hiding ce, and we will die!¡± Su Han looked back at Hao Ren after walking a few steps and said.


    Hao Ren turned to look at the almost boundless in and the flying or running fierce beasts. He had to admit that Su Han was right.


    Su Han lifted her left hand at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren walked over and took her left hand into his right hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren locked his fingers with hers and strode forward steadily.


    In this open space, flying on his sword energy was the most dangerous act. The rtive safer way was to walk in concealment in the high wild grass to reach the mountain on the other side.


    Walking by Hao Ren¡¯s side with her fingers in his tight grip, Su Han¡¯s heart raced, and she slowly tightened her grip on Hao Ren¡¯s fingers.


    She couldn¡¯t name the feeling that she was having right now.


    However, at that most dangerous moment, she was thinking of Hao Ren.


    That huge noise caused by Hao Ren¡¯s strike was still ringing in her ears.


    The scene where Hao Ren shot up and pierced that huge bird was ironed into her mind.


    With her hand in Hao Ren¡¯s grip, she felt dazed, and her mind was nking out.


    She finally understood how it felt.

 Chapter 707: As Gentle and Silent As The Rain (2.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 707: As Gentle and Silent As The Rain (2.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The two-meter-tall wild grass grew in the mud, and it was exhausting to trudge through the mud for Hao Ren and Su Han.


    Su Han wore a white windbreaker and a purple sweater with ck tights and white boots.


    However, while she trudged with Hao Ren, her white boots were covered in mud, and her white windbreaker turned dusty after she rolled on the ground to dodge the huge birds.


    It would take people several hours to walk more than ten kilometers even on a highway, let alone in the Nine Dragon Pce which was full of fierce beasts.


    The level 8 and 9 fierce beasts possessed some degree of intelligence, but fortunately, they hadn¡¯t transformed yet and didn¡¯t possess true intelligence.


    Despite the same environment as the Demon Sea, Hao Ren and Su Han hadn¡¯t seen any Transformation Realm fierce beasts while they trudged through the grasnd.


    ¡°There should be level 10 demon beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce, but I don¡¯t know if there are any Transformation Realm demon beasts here,¡± Su Han said while she stumbled through the mud, holding onto Hao Ren with her left hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so since the Nine Dragon Pce is sealed off from the outside world, and there¡¯s no heavenly lightning for them to pass the Transformation Tribtion,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Su Han turned her bright eyes toward Hao Ren and realized that he was right after a moment of consideration. She was surprised that Hao Ren was so familiar with the details of Heavenly Tribtions.


    She didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had gained some knowledge about the habits and features of demon beasts after his trip in the Demon Sea, especially how they passed Heavenly Tribtions.


    It was why he had a general idea of the movement patterns of the ancient fierce beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce and had chosen the safest route ordingly to reach the mountain on the other side.


    The longer Su Han walked with Hao Ren, the more experienced she thought he was, and thus the safer she felt.


    Her fast walking pulled the wound in her shoulder, and she was in pain. However, Su Han gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t show any sign of pain.


    ¡°If you are tired, I can carry you on my back!¡± Hao Ren turned his head and said after feeling Su Han¡¯s steps getting heavier


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Su Han frowned.


    She didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to think that she was fragile.


    The sky had brightened. There was no sun in here, but Hao Ren estimated that it was about noon, and they had covered less than half of the distance.


    If they didn¡¯t speed up, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the mountain on the other side before nightfall, and fierce beasts on the in would surround them. More importantly, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off the cold during the night.


    After entering the Nine Dragon Pce at midnight, Su Han almost couldn¡¯t bear the chill even though it had been only half a night. Today, she was wounded and exhausted. If she couldn¡¯t have a good rest, she would find it difficult to pass the night.


    The chilliness in the Nine Dragon Pce was different. No matter how much they wore, they couldn¡¯t fend off the chill alone.


    They must increase their speed.


    Determined, Hao Ren suddenly caught Su Han¡¯s left hand and pulled her into his arms before lifting her legs with his left hand.


    Caught off guard, Su Han was lifted into his arms.


    Then, Hao Ren swung her over his shoulder and carried her on his back.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Han was surprised and felt ashamed.


    With his hands pressing under Su Han¡¯s smooth thighs, Hao Ren bent forward a bit and dashed like a shooting arrow.


    Thud! Thud¡­ Running on the muddy ground, Hao Ren dashed through the dense grass with his body tilted forward at 45 degrees.


    The grey sword energies followed Hao Ren¡¯s body like hundreds of cameras, scouting the surrounding area.


    Lying on Hao Ren¡¯s back, Su Han bounced and felt her chest constantly crashing onto his back. Blushing, she immediately reached out to tighten her arms around his neck, making herself press onto his back tightly.


    She didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to carry her because she didn¡¯t want to feel weak and was worried that she would exhaust Hao Ren¡¯s physical strength.


    However, now she knew that her second worry was ungrounded!


    Hao Ren¡¯s physical strength far exceeded her expectation!


    In the Nine Dragon Pce which was full of hundun energy, Hao Ren was like a fish in the water. The only drawback was that his realm was lower than those demon beasts¡¯, so he didn¡¯t dare to fight them head-on.


    While Hao Ren inhaled the hundun energy quickly, he maintained a quick pace.


    Su Han had never been carried by a man before, which was why she couldn¡¯t help but blush despite her efforts to contain her distracting thoughts, knowing that they were still in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren had crossed the line by forcing his will on her!


    Despite her anger, she admired his great strength when he dashed forward in the grasnd as if he were in a 100-meter race!


    ¡°I will settle the ounts with himter!¡± Clenching her fists, she held Hao Ren¡¯s neck tighter and pressed her chest onto his back.


    Swoosh!


    Hao Ren leaped lightly over a rock.


    His movements were so agile that it seemed like he had been moving around in the mountains all year round.


    Su Han bounced up and down on Hao Ren¡¯s back. Feeling her chest tingling and hurting, she wished that she could walk by herself.


    However, Hao Ren locked his hands on her thighs tightly, and his fast pace didn¡¯t give her to chance to jump down from his back.


    Having sent the sword energies to scout the situation ahead of them, Hao Ren suddenly moved aside and walked around a swamp that was hidden by the grass.


    Lying on his back, Su Han was swung to the side violently before swinging back. Her chest rubbed against his back so forcefully that she was sure that Hao Ren felt it. It made her blush even more.


    ¡°Did he do it on purpose?¡±


    Su Han gritted her teeth and put that thought away when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s grim expression.


    The fierce beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce would dash out anytime from anywhere in the grass. Hao Ren was concentrating on the running and didn¡¯t have time for such antics.


    If Hao Ren were a true pervert, he would have gone to bed with Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters who had stayed with him for a long time. At least he would have done that with Xie Yujia.


    However, before they entered the Nine Dragon Pce, Su Han had clearly sensed that Hao Ren had an intact Vital Yang Physique. In other words, he was still a virgin!


    Boom!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies suddenly flew to the side and exploded a fierce ck beast that was at least two-meters-tall.


    With Su Han on his back, Hao Ren leaped up lightly and covered more than ten meters while the sword energies hit back and knocked away a ck three-tailed tiger that was lurking in the grass on the left.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Hao Ren sped up and continued to run.


    Distracted, Su Han tightened her grip on Hao Ren in a hurry.


    The two-meter-tall wild grass shook in waves as if small beasts were running around in it.


    Spitting ck mes from their nostrils, two three-tailed ck tigers sprang at the spot where the grass shook, surrounding the prey from the front and the back with their excellent hunting skills.


    With Su Han on his back, Hao Ren moved quickly as if small engines powered his legs.


    Roar!


    The two ck tigers leaped up at the same time, crashing toward the movement in the grass.


    With a wave of shing lights, sword energies shot out from the grass and disappeared gradually.


    Su Han looked back and saw the two ck tigers leaping up, which made her admire Hao Ren¡¯s smart strategy.


    He had made the grass move with his sword energies and thus drew the two ck tigers toward the opposite direction, buying them time to escape.


    ¡°He is not only brave but smart as well,¡± Su Han said in her heart.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached the end.¡± Hao Ren suddenly bent down, and Su Han slid from his back toward the ground. Before she dropped to the ground, Hao Ren held her slim waist lightly, helping her gain her bnce.


    Gritting her teeth, Su Han looked at Hao Ren with anger and helplessness.


    She looked in the direction of Hao Ren¡¯s gaze and saw that they had reached the edge of the grassy swamp on this vast in, and there was a big grasnd in the open space before them.


    Although grass could conceal all kinds of fierce beasts, it also offered them protection from the huge, fierce beasts. However, it was difficult to reach the mountain on the other side if they had to travel through the open space.


    If they waited until midnight, the chilling cold was one problem. Also, traveling through the resting ces of the fierce beasts in the dark night was a greater and almost impossible challenge.


    ¡°There is about¡­¡± Hao Ren looked into the distance ahead and said, ¡°Five to six kilometers left.¡±


    Since an Ancestral Dragon Pce had flown across the mountain on the other side, Hao Ren had the optimistic notion that there were probably less fierce beasts in the mountain, which meant that they would be safer there.


    He moved his arm, and the hundun sword energies that were floating in the wind returned to his palm.


    Shall we¡­ dash over?¡± Hao Ren looked at Su Han¡¯s cold face and asked.


    ¡°What percentage of sess do you think we have?¡± Su Han asked with a grim expression.


    ¡°Thirty percent,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    He felt like the fierce beasts didn¡¯t move fast despite their enormous sizes, and it gave them a chance to dash through.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Han decided without hesitation. Standing behind Hao Ren, she brought her hands under his arms and held his chest.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren moved the sword energies from his palms to his feet instantly, lifting them.


    ¡°Hold tight!¡± Hao Ren reminded her.


    Su Han blushed at his reminder and thought, ¡°Don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡±


    While pressing her chest tightly against Hao Ren¡¯s back, she ced her chin on his shoulder, and one of her ears almost touched his.


    ¡°Up!¡± Spotting the fierce beasts on the grasnd, Hao Ren created a grey energy sphere before shooting toward the distant mountain.


    Just as Hao Ren expected, the fierce beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce could see through the energy sphere formed by Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energies. With furious roars, they dashed toward Hao Ren and Su Han.


    Hao Ren had expected that the energy sphere which could block mortals¡¯ views was useless against the fierce beasts, but he had underestimated their speed!


    The seemingly clumsy big-sized fierce beasts suddenly covered thousands of meters instantly as if they were flying!


    The fierce beasts which had been resting in the distance were suddenly only hundreds of meters from Hao Ren!


    Meanwhile, all kinds of lights shot out from their ws, eyes, and mouths!


    Although the level 8 and 9 fierce beasts didn¡¯t possess full intelligence, they were conquerors with countless battle experience!


    Hao Ren took in a deep breath and used the connate nature essence in his body. It began to circte like crazy!


    This was the five-elemental nature essence that he had cultivated during the week of the Poison Pill n.


    After he recovered his realm, it was converted into connate nature essence which was unique and precious.


    At this critical moment, he had to use it even though it couldn¡¯t be replenished.


    The grey sword energy beneath his feet shot out a grey light beam while his speed tripled!


    Clutching onto Hao Ren tightly, Su Han was surprised that Hao Ren had such great energy hidden inside him. However, she also felt that Hao Ren was using a core part of nature essence in his body and was afraid that his realm and body would be damaged!


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s grey sword energies shot out in all directions.


    He had to release Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength!


    Hundreds of blinding sword energies containing intense, hundun lightning energy pushed the hundun energy in the Nine Dragon Pce toward more than ten high-level fierce beasts which were trying to surround them!


    Almost instantly, the sword energy that carried Hao Ren and Su Han dashed out from these fierce beasts¡¯ trap.


    Swoosh¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy dashed into the mountain on the other side like a shooting star.


    The wounded fierce beasts got wild and began to attack, biting each other and turning the rtive quiet grasnd into chaos.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren and Su Han had passed the mountaintop and fell to the other side of the mountain.


    Su Han rolled on the ground, leaving several scratches on her smooth skin. Meanwhile, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy shot into the cliff, and Hao Ren crashed onto the rock, making a deep crater in it.


    rmed, Su Han drew out her longsword and climbed onto the rock. She climbed to Hao Ren¡¯s side without sparing a nce at the burning scratches on her legs and hands.


    ¡°Hu¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡± Climbing out from the deep crater, Hao Ren smiled at Su Han with a face full of debris.


    Su Han was relieved after holding Hao Ren in her arms.


    However, her expression turned back to cold while she tried to observe this side of the mountain.


    They were facing another big grasnd, but there was no trace of fierce beasts as if they all stayed on the other side of the mountain.


    A ck Ancestral Dragon Pce soared in the high sky at an extremely fast speed while another ck dot was moving in the distance; it must be another Ancestral Dragon Pce.


    Hao Ren brushed the debris off his cheeks and stood beside Su Han to observe the situation.


    He had thought that his realm would be greatly damaged, but besides some wounds on his body, the connate nature essence in his body had been replenished quickly by hundun energy.


    In the Nine Dragon Pce, the intense hundun energy was boundless. With Hao Ren¡¯s low realm, he could open his meridians and fill them with the outside hundun energy freely!


    It was a perfect ce for cultivation!


    Su Han turned her head and found that Hao Ren had turned energetic again in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°He is a weird creature, and I had made the right decision to ask him toe along,¡± she thought.


    Then, she suddenly blushed after thinking about what happened.


    ¡°You observe the directions and see which route we can take,¡± Hao Ren said in a steady voice.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Han nodded and studied the terrain on this side of the mountain carefully.


    She had looked through all the materials in the Dragon God Shrine, including those ancient scrolls that only deputy shine masters had ess to.


    That was why she had a general idea of the ce even though it was her first time entering the Nine Dragon Pce.


    I want to go to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. You must have been there before,¡± Su Han said.


    Hao Ren thought for a while and remembered that when he entered the Nine Dragon Pce the first time, the first ce he went into was a huge ck pce in which the Dragon God was worshipped.


    ¡°By the flying routes of the small Ancestral Dragon Pces, my guess is that the Origin Dragon Grand Pce should be in the center which is the hub of the array formation of the whole Nine Dragon Pce,¡± Su Han continued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Without another word, Hao Ren took Su Han¡¯s hand and walked down the mountain.


    This mountain separated therge in into two zones; on one side lived all kinds of fierce beasts while the other side was unimaginably quiet.


    Hao Ren thought about it and realized that he and Zhao Yanzi probably hadnded in this zone which was protected for the first time.


    Su Han nced at Hao Ren and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Without any poisonous mist or fierce beasts, there was no need for him to hold her hand. However, Su Han didn¡¯t object.


    It seemed like she had gotten used to holding his hands after half a day.


    The green in at the foot of the mountain was very beautiful while the air was refreshing.


    ¡°It will get dark in a few hours. We must find a ce for the night,¡± Su Han reminded Hao Ren after walking with him hand in hand for hours.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go to the top of that hill,¡± Hao Ren said while looked up at the Ancestral Dragon Pce which flew across in the high sky again and then pointing at a small hill before them.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Han took the opportunity to draw her hand from Hao Ren¡¯s grip and walked forward self-consciously.


    Hao Ren followed her and walked back to Su Han¡¯s side.


    He didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Su Han; he just needed to hold her hand so that he could act faster when she was in danger.


    Of course, it indeed felt good to hold her slim hand.


    Just as Su Han predicted, the sky darkened slowly, and they climbed along a gentle slope toward a hill, trying to find a ce for the night.


    ¡°Sky Heart Bamboo!¡±


    Walking ahead of Hao Ren, Su Han¡¯s eyes lit up.


    In a valley, about a dozen green bamboos were swaying in the wind.


    The Sky Heart Bamboo was the top-tier material for making sword-shaped dharma treasures, but it was extinct in the outside world. Su Han had tried to find such material but couldn¡¯t find any all over the world.


    However, she found more than ten flourishing Sky Heart Bamboos in the Nine Dragon Pce! It must be noted that the Sky Heart Bamboo grew only one inch in one hundred years. Right now, these bamboos were more than one meter long!


    Su Han ran over in exhration and cut down one with her longsword.


    The swords made with Sky Heart Bamboo was very light. Despite their slow-growing speed, they were very fragile. Even an ordinary weapon could cut them down.


    This was why the Sky Heart Bamboo had be extinct.


    Su Han was about to pick up two pieces of bamboo and ask Hao Ren to put them into his ne when a ck insect crawled out from the soft soil where the Sky Heart Bamboo grew!


    The insect was as big as a palm. When it broke out from the soil, it suddenly expanded and revealed long sharp knives like a mantis!


    Startled, Su Han reacted quickly. She drew out the longsword from her belt and blocked the half-meter-long ck sharp knife that the weird insect shed out!


    sh¡­ The tip of the sharp knife cut a long bloody wound in Su Han¡¯s lower leg!


    Bang!


    At this critical moment, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies suddenly shot over Su Han¡¯s shoulder and cut the insect into two halves.


    While thick ck liquid oozed out of the body of the insect, Su Han picked up the two pieces of Sky Heart Bamboo and backed off, stumbling backward into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    Her frightened look was the same as any scared girl.


    ¡°It is ok¡­ Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren held her arms and said into her ear,forting her as if she were a little girl.


    The soil where the Sky Heart Bamboo grew turned ck gradually after getting contaminated by the thick liquid. The fragile Sky Heart Bamboos turned from green to ck, withering and falling.


    Su Han regted her breathing with concentration and finally regained herposure. If Hao Ren had acted half a second slower, she would have died under the second strike.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. I think the spot further away is a good ce for us to stay the night,¡± Hao Ren patted her hand lightly and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Su Han immediately drew her shoulders from Hao Ren¡¯s hands. Seeing Hao Ren walking over, she thought for a moment and jogged over, taking Hao Ren¡¯s hand.


    Theck of fierce beasts didn¡¯t mean that it waspletely safe. While walking beside Hao Ren, Su Han looked like a small girl who was admitting her mistake.


    After looking at her limping right foot, Hao Ren hesitated for half a second and suddenly bent down, taking her into his arms.


    In the Nine Dragon Pce, Su Han wasn¡¯t as strong as she had been outside, which stimted his protective instinct.


    Being carried in his arms, Su Han gritted her teeth, and her shoulders struggled slightly, not knowing what to do.


    To her surprise, Hao Ren tightened one of his arms and used the other hand to shoot dozens of sword energies into a rocky surface, opening a small cave with a depth of about five meters.


    Hao Ren strode over and carried Su Han into the cave. Then, he took the purple gold hairpin from her hair and nted it in the ground at the entrance for its effect of suppression demon beasts.


    During the day when the weird bird attacked Su Han, it probably had sensed the aura of a demon king from the purple gold hairpin and thus hesitated, giving Hao Ren the precious time to save Su Han.


    Sitting alone in the cave, Su Han had a bad feeling when she saw ck blood oozed from the wound in her right lower leg.


    Soon, Hao Ren returned to the cave with a big pile of straw and twigs in his arms.


    He shot out a small lightning bolt and lit the straw and twigs.


    The sky turned dark in the blink of an eye. The fire in the cave abode illuminated Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s faces.


    ¡°How is your leg¡­¡± Afterying the remaining straws on the ground, Hao Ren sat beside Su Han. He took off her white boots, pulled up her flexible tights, and looked at her lower leg.


    There was a deep wound in her lower leg, and mingled in the red blood that was oozing out was a trace of ck blood.


    Hao Ren looked down and saw a pool of ck blood on the ground. It seemed that Su Han had tried to handle her wound while he was out collecting twigs.


    ¡°The poison is still in there.¡± After ncing at Su Han¡¯s charming face, Hao Ren lowered his head and kissed her lower leg which was as smooth as jade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The moment she said it, a wave of acute pain shot into her mind, and she endured it with a frown and clenched teeth.


    Pu! Hao Ren spat out a mouthful of ck blood after sucking on her lower leg.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t stop until the blood he spat out was no longer mingled with ckness. He took out a Detox Pill from his ne and broke it into two halves. He fed one half into Su Han¡¯s mouth and ground the other half before applying the powder onto her wound.


    Su Han swallowed the Detox Pill and then nced at Hao Ren with intense emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous,¡± Su Han said to Hao Ren with lights shing in her eyes.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can push out the poison with cultivation,¡± Hao Ren said.


    While he spoke, he got into the position to cultivation.


    Su Han looked at him helplessly, knowing that level 4 Detox Pill might not be able to remove the poison of that weird insect.


    ¡°Are you still in pain?¡± Hao Ren opened his eyes a momentter and asked Su Han.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Han shook her head.


    ¡°Good.¡± Hao Ren nodded with satisfaction and closed his eye to continue his cultivation with his hands on his knees.


    Su Han looked at him quietly and exhaled a little.


    Without nature essence, she couldn¡¯t cultivate, and she couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    In the lights, Hao Ren looked magnificent with his back facing the stone wall.


    Su Han¡¯s heart melted and fell into Hao Ren¡¯s arms. Caught off guard, Hao Ren who had been cultivating was pushed onto the ground.


    Lying in his arms, Su Han¡¯s lips touched his chest, then his chin, before kissing Hao Ren¡¯s lips.


    Beneath her windbreaker was a purple sweater. When she moved slightly against Hao Ren, he felt the astonishing softness and bounciness of her body.


    While biting Hao Ren¡¯s lips, Su Han wrapped her arms around his neck. Only one day passed, but she seemed to have entrusted herself into Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    Crack¡­ The burning fire let out slight crackling sounds.


    Holding her slim waist, Hao Ren felt her smooth skin and beautiful waist under her fluffy sweater.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren suddenly pushed Su Han up.


    Su Han was still surprised when Hao Ren suddenly sat up and then pressed down on her.


    Su Han¡¯s soft bodyy back on the white windbreaker which entuated her elegant curves beneath her purple sweater.


    Hao Reny on Su Han and bit her lips. Su Han wanted to struggle but realized that she couldn¡¯t. Then, she closed her eyes.


    Their tongues touched each other tentatively, giving Su Han a sensation that she had never felt before. She panted, and her thoughts were in a mess.


    The person who had protected her during the day was now pressing down on her aggressively. To her rm, Hao Ren pushed his cold right hand under her sweater and caught her chest.


    Su Han¡¯s shoulders shook violently while the tingling sensation spread from her toes to her head.


    The events that happened today told her that Hao Ren was a man instead of a boy. While Hao Ren¡¯s right hand moved, her shoulders shook, and her entire body tensed up.


    She wanted to yell, but Hao Ren locked her lips, and his tongue tangled with hers tenderly.


    The sense of being suppressed that she couldn¡¯t release made her body tense up even more, and Hao Ren¡¯s left hand rolled up her sweater, revealing half of her elegant body under the firelight.


    Since things came to this point, Su Han knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse him anymore. With her tongue between Hao Ren¡¯s teeth, she closed her eyes while her longshes shook slightly.


    Hao Ren kissed her lips, then her neck, shoulders and¡­ The force surging in his body had to be released.


    While pulling her arms from the sleeves of the white windbreaker, Hao Ren took off her purple sweater, and Su Han¡¯s long and slim arms rested on her sides charmingly.


    While kissing her tenderly, Hao Ren was excited but didn¡¯t dare to be too forceful. As if he were facing the best artwork, he was afraid that he would break her if he weren¡¯t careful.


    Closing her eyes, Su Han touched Hao Ren¡¯s firm chest, and then her hands slid to his back to feel his strong muscles.


    Skin to skin, Hao Ren cushioned Su Han¡¯s neck with his right arm while he leaned his upper body onto hers, rubbing the fullest part of her body lightly and locking her breath with his lips.


    Afraid that Su Han would stop him at this moment, Hao Ren¡¯s left hand pushed down herst protection without hesitation and concentrated on it.


    With her eyes closed, Su Han¡¯s shoulders raised slightly while she bit Hao Ren¡¯s lips with some anger. However, Hao Ren grabbed the opportunity and pulled her entire body into his arms.


    The mes danced with crackling sounds, leaving two shadows on the uneven stone wall. Then, the shadows moved silently like a gentle rain.

 Chapter 708: For You… For Me…

    <h4>Chapter 708: For You¡­ For Me¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The twigs in the fire had burned up, leaving only dim embers in the ashes to maintain the warmth in the cave.


    After looking at the knitted nket on her body and then at Hao Ren who slept on his side beside her, Su Han turned her gaze toward the light at the entrance of the cave.


    The morning hade.


    Being nted quietly in the ground at the entrance, the purple gold hairpin was the witness ofst night¡¯s event.


    Su Han turned to look at Hao Ren and found her lying in his arms. With his upper body naked, he held her waist while he slept.


    The muscr arm felt heavy and powerful.


    While exhaling deeply, Su Han looked at Hao Ren who was soundly asleep again powerlessly.


    ¡°It must be his first time; he was so impatient. His stamina was so high that he did it almost all night. There probably won¡¯t be another chance like this again. However, he got gentle afterward. And before he fell asleep, he had pulled the knitted nket over me, leaving himself in the cold¡­¡± Su Han thought as her gaze moved to Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders and then waist¡­


    ¡°Shameless! Shameless!¡± Su Han muttered with a blush and tossed the knitted nket over his waist.


    She sat up and saw some red stains on the yellow straw.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be his¡­¡± Su Han put on the ck tights and the purple sweater before throwing the white windbreaker over her shoulders.


    She had been living all alone, and the men who had tried to get close to her all craved her beauty. Her solitary life had been good until Hao Ren, who had no idea about her identity as an inspector, entered her life abruptly.


    It was the first time that Su Han felt truly taken care of by a man.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡±


    Hao Ren who was lying beside Su Han woke up and groaned a little. When he saw the knitted nket covering his waist and Su Han, he was instantly embarrassed.


    He was a little poisoned yesterday and got a bit dizzy, but the poison had no aphrodisiacal effect and didn¡¯t confuse his mind. In short, he just wasn¡¯t able to control himself.


    When he saw Su Han¡¯s silent look and gritted teeth, he suspected that she was trying to suppress her fury. Last night, he had lost his mind in excitement and hadn¡¯t been very considerate of her in the beginning, afraid that Su Han was going to disappear. While looking at Hao Ren with a cold frown, Su Han said, ¡°Nothing happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Hao Ren gave her a response hesitantly.


    ¡°We have a long way to go today. When will you get up?¡± Su Han looked at him and asked in a cold voice.


    It seemed like that cold and strict Su Han had returned.


    Discouraged, Hao Ren picked up his clothes in embarrassment and put them on quickly.


    After pulling on her white boots, Su Han touched the wound on her lower leg before standing up with gritted teeth.


    While looking at the beautiful legs that were entuated by the ck tights under the open white windbreaker, Hao Ren was aroused when he remembered how he had admired and touched her smooth legs freelyst night.


    Also, he was heartbroken when he saw the injury on her leg.


    Of course, with the recovery of her nature essence, the injury would disappear soon, returning her legs to their previous white and wless state.


    Standing up, Su Han¡¯s face turned a bit red when she saw Hao Ren gazing at her legs.


    Tink! She pulled up her longsword which was inserted into the ground of the cave.


    Seeing the shing lights on the sword, Hao Ren immediately gathered his thoughts andbed his messy hair with his fingers before standing up.


    From Su Han¡¯s cold expression, Hao Ren felt like he had acted rashlyst night since he had taken advantage of her when she was without any nature essence. Since Su Han didn¡¯t me him and even pretended that nothing had happened, he felt fortunate and thus didn¡¯t dare to harbor any unrealistic ideas about their rtionship.


    From his point of view, he felt like the rtionship between them would cool down drastically, and he would never see her again after they leave the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°You¡­ sense your realm,¡± Su Han looked at Hao Ren coldly and said.


    ¡°Erm?¡± A little baffled, Hao Ren went to the entrance of the cave and lifted his slightly sore arms, shooting out a wave of sword energies.


    Bang!


    More than 2,000 sword energies appeared.


    Since the five-elemental sword energies couldn¡¯t be used in the Nine Dragon Pce, the sword energies shattered in the air after flying for a few meters.


    Surprised, Hao Ren felt his dragon core and realized that he had 296 unlocked openings in his dragon core!


    He had not only unlocked thest four openings in Dui-Level but also reached mid-tier Xun-level!


    It must be noted that the 72 openings from Xun-level to Kun-level were extremely difficult to unlock, but Hao Ren had reached middle-tier Xun-level just like this!


    Standing in the cave, Su Han bit her lips when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s pleasantly surprised expression.


    She had guarded herself for more than 20 years but had submitted to him.


    Hao Ren checked again and confirmed that his realm was stable. Then, he looked back at Su Han and asked tentatively, ¡°Did you give it to me?¡±


    Su Han looked at him and pouted her lips without exining, thinking that he took it as a kind of extra reward.


    She blushed and couldn¡¯t answer this question! ¡°What a dumb man he is!¡± she thought.


    The Vital Yin Energy of the female cultivators was definitely an elixir for male cultivators, let alone the fact that Su Han was at top-tier Qian-level and close to peak Qian-level.


    ¡°Since your realm has increased, we¡¯ll have a better chance of finding the Origin Dragon Grand Pce,¡± Su Han said.


    Her words seemed to suggest thatst night¡¯s incident was a part of her n to aplish their mission in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t fooled. Despite her words, she wouldn¡¯t have given herself away so easily since she didn¡¯t give Qin Shaoyang, a Kun-level cultivator, any chances.


    Many things causedst night¡¯s event, and Su Han had her own reasons for doing it. However, the reason that she just mentioned was absolutely not the key factor!


    ¡°If you can surpass me one day, I don¡¯t mind bing your woman.¡± Su Han sheathed her longsword, put it at her waist, and walked past Hao Ren who stood at the entrance of the cave.


    After looking at her pretty and cold figure, Hao Ren thought for a moment with his head lowered. Then, he walked over and picked up her hand before walking to the in that was covered in flourishing nts.


    It was a promise only made to Hao Ren.

 Chapter 709: Entering a Ancestral Dragon Palace Again!

    <h4>Chapter 709: Entering a Ancestral Dragon Pce Again!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The grass field was vast and peaceful.


    Hao Ren and Su Han were on alert for strange bugs that might crawl up from the ground while they headed straight to the center by trusting their instincts.


    The Nine Dragon Pce was as big as a giant city. When they looked around, there were only some wildflowers and grass, no other moving creatures.


    If they were trapped in the Nine Dragon Pce, they might not die from hunger, but they would feel an immense sense of loneliness and helplessness.


    Legend said that the world started with only one woman and one man.


    Hao Ren and Su Han continued walking in this vast grass field for hours.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten lost, have we?¡± Hao Ren asked Su Han.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Han said with confidence.


    Every half an hour, they would put up a wide and tall wooden stick as a visible mark to prevent themselves from getting lost and walking back in circles.


    When they looked back, they saw the wooden sticks standing there in a row, indicating that they did not go off the path. The Nine Dragon Pce indeed had a hugendmass.


    Inside Su Han¡¯s storage ring was food and water that was sufficient for a few days. If she were able to recover her nature essence, she wouldn¡¯t have to eat. However, she only had the strength of an ordinary girl right now.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how far it is. Moving like this isn¡¯t a good method,¡± Hao Ren said.


    If Su Han went on like this, her body might not be able tost, and she would copse. Qiu Niu was at his low in terms of power, but he was recovering. This was another problem because if he regained his realm, then it would be very difficult for them to leave.


    Qiu Niu probably had strong enough spiritual senses to detect the two ¡®invaders¡¯. However, he was in the middle of seclusion cultivation, so he didn¡¯t have time to deal with them.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Su Han stopped and asked Hao Ren.


    Her feet inside the boots were already blistered, but she didn¡¯tin. From the information that she got on the Nine Dragon Pce, she knew that they would be able to see the Origin Dragon Grand Pce as long as they walked toward the center.


    Whoosh!


    A ck Ancestral Dragon Pce flew past them in the sky.


    Hao Ren looked up to see the ck Ancestral Dragon Pce flying past them quickly. Then, he looked at Su Han and said, ¡°There¡¯s arge mysterious array formation that¡¯s operating inside this Nine Dragon Pce. The Origin Dragon Grand Pce is the core while the nine Ancestral Dragon Pces are the sideponents.¡±


    Su Han frowned and nodded slightly.


    ¡°The sideponents rotate around the core. In half a day, I¡¯ve noticed that these Ancestral Dragon Pces fly from afar and then fly off to afar. It isn¡¯tpletely a circr motion but rather an oval motion.¡±


    ¡°OK. Keep going,¡± Su Han looked at Hao Ren, sensing that he had got something up his sleeves.


    ¡°If it¡¯s an oval, then it means that some parts of their trails are closer to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. If this is a faraway location, then there must be ones that are closer to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce,¡± Hao Ren continued to exin.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Su Han lifted her pretty eyshes and looked at Hao Ren.


    ¡°If we can take the risk and jump onto one of the Ancestral Dragon Pces, it¡¯d be like riding a bus. We might be able to see the entire Nine Dragon Pce and also find a closer route to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. It¡¯s better than us walking,¡± Hao Renid out his n.


    He could use his hundun sword energies in this Nine Dragon Pce, but the effects wouldn¡¯tst long because the hundun sword energies were made up of five-elemental nature essence. It had quite the power but would take a lot of energy. If Hao Ren were to use it, he would have to rest every once in a while. However, Su Han was not willing to stay in the same ce to rest, so the two had to walk a long distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s the detailed n?¡± Su Han stared at Hao Ren and asked.


    She was quite impressed by Hao Ren¡¯s analytical skill since he was able to figure out the rough operation of the array. After all, he was a science guy.


    ¡°From what I just saw, that Ancestral Dragon Pce came from that mountain. It¡¯s probably only a few hundred meters higher than that mountain. You know that my realm is low, so I could only store so much nature essence. I won¡¯t be able to use hundun sword energies for a prolonged period. However, we still have hope if I use it all at once,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that your realm is low,¡± Su Han tried to exin herself. Then, she looked over at the peak of the mountain where Hao Ren pointed and said, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s try it then. If we continue walking like this, we might not get to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce in another five or six days.¡±


    After getting Su Han¡¯s approval, Hao Ren grabbed Su Han¡¯s hand and headed toward the mountain in the front at a fast speed.


    He had just used up his hundun energy. If he could get to the peak of that mountain one moment earlier, he could save up more nature essence and try to seed in one go.


    Su Han was dragged over by him. Even though her feet hurt like hell, she understood that it was an urgent situation, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t really know how to care for girls. That was why she ran with him carefully.


    After sessfully climbing to the top of the mountain, Hao Ren was still very busy. He used sword energies to cut down a few big trees to form a solid foundation.


    Su Han sat on a rock nearby to take a break. She couldn¡¯t help looking andughing at Hao Ren because he was cutting down trees like a barbarian.


    However, if Hao Ren weren¡¯t there, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Hundun sword energies came out from Hao Ren¡¯s palm. He then used his muscr shoulders to carry the hundreds of years old trees over. In two hours, the forest was chopped down to its roots.


    Hao Ren¡¯s face was full of dirt, and his shoulder area of his shirt was worn. However, he had sessfully built a 200-meter-tall tform!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up!¡± Hao Ren grabbed Su Han by her hand. Then, he put his other hand on her waist and dashed to the top of the tform.


    Su Han slid down from Hao Ren¡¯s hand, and she could feel that his hand was full of calluses.


    Then, they could only wait for a ck Ancestral Dragon Pce to fly back.


    Su Han held Hao Ren¡¯s hand tightly as she was ready to risk everything with Hao Ren.


    Whoosh! Just as Hao Ren expected, an Ancestral Dragon Pce had finished one circle and was flying back from afar.


    Hao Ren tightly held onto Su Han¡¯s hand. When the Ancestral Dragon Pce came flying over at a rapid speed, Su Han stared at it anxiously.


    The Ancestral Dragon Pces were made of sturdy ck stones. With the speed that it was going at, it would be able to smash a level 10 demon beast into bits.


    Jumping onto such an Ancestral Dragon Pce was indeed a huge risk.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! The ck Ancestral Dragon Pce flew over at a fast speed.


    In such circumstances, any hesitation would result in them falling from the tform.


    However, Su Han wasn¡¯t afraid as she held onto Hao Ren¡¯s hand tightly. Because Hao Ren had been working diligently for the past two hours, his hand was sweaty. However, Su Han felt a sense of security from it.


    Boom!


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    The Ancestral Dragon Pce which was only as big as a ck dot charged over and turned into a giant pce that was more than ten meters tall.


    If hit, even a giant mountain would be shattered, let along human bodies!


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren started counting the seconds in his mind while raising the hundun sword energies under his feet.


    His hundun sword energies reached full speed in the blink of an eye!


    Crack! The tform that Hao Ren made from trees was hit by the Ancestral Dragon Pce, got destroyed, and crumbling down to the valley.


    Hao Ren flew up into the sky at this moment!


    This Ancestral Dragon Pce was so fast that it was about to pass by them, but Hao Ren¡¯s fast speed could onlyst for two seconds!


    ¡°Go!¡± In such a short amount of time, Hao Ren threw Su Han to the main entrance of the pce.


    Su Han grabbed onto a stone pir at the entrance and used her other hand to hold onto Hao Ren¡¯s arm.


    Almost at the same time, Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energies was used up.


    A gigantic array formation powered the Ancestral Dragon Pce; it was amazing how it could fly with such speed. Hao Ren was hanging onto the Ancestral Dragon Pce like a person hanging from a highspeed train!


    The pce was now dragging Hao Ren. Underneath him was a valley, but there were over 1,000 meters between him and the ground! If he were to fall while flying at such speed, death would be inevitable even though he were at Xun-level!


    Su Han clenched her teeth and hugged onto the stone pir while holding onto Hao Ren.


    She was now only an ordinary girl, and Hao Ren was a heavy man. To make things worse, they were flying at an incredibly fast speed!


    ¡°Let go!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    If he fell, he might still be able to survive. However, if Su Han fell with him, she would die for sure!


    He regretted following such a treacherous n now!


    Su Han clenched her teeth tighter, and her delicate shoulder was bleeding from grinding with the pir. However, she would not let go.


    Whoosh!


    This Ancestral Dragon Pce¡¯s trajectory suddenly changed the angle. As a result, Hao Ren¡¯s entire body was sent flying outwards!


    Su Han was almost dragged over by him!


    Hao Ren looked back, and the mountain that they stayed on had disappeared. Not only didn¡¯t this show how fast this Ancestral Dragon Pce traveled, but it also showed how vast the Nine Dragon Pce was!


    Even with the speed of the Ancestral Dragon Pces, it would still take hours for it to make one round. If they had used his hundun sword energiesbined with walking, it would take them months to reach the Origin Dragon Grand Pce!


    Hao Ren looked up at Su Han who was clenching her teeth hard, and he tried desperately to operate the weak nature essence within him, hoping that could boost them a little.


    Due to therge arc trajectory that this Ancestral Dragon Pce was traveling at, Su Han felt more pressure on her arm, and arge blood stain appeared on the stone pir.


    Bang! Hao Ren suddenly was able to release two sword energies underneath his feet, offsetting the power of this Ancestral Dragon Pce. He then grabbed onto the stone pir at the gate and climbed up desperately.


    Su Han massaged her arms which had already been dislocated. She leaned against a stone monument in the Ancestral Dragon Pce while she held onto her wrist. Then, she put her arm back in position forcefully as a painful expression appeared on her face.


    They had avoided death.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw the following words on the main entrance of this pce: Baxia Pce!

 Chapter 710: If You’re Brave Enough, Then Come!

    <h4>Chapter 710: If You¡¯re Brave Enough, Then Come!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren had been to this Baxia Pce once before. However, it was only a quick visit at that time, so he left before he could decipher the difficult ancient scriptures.


    He never thought that he woulde to this pce again on this trip.


    The back pce was flying rapidly. Hao Ren and Su Han had gotten used to such speed, so they stood up by holding onto a stone nearby.


    All the monuments in this pce had ancient scriptures and cultivation techniques engraved on them.


    Since the Nine Dragon Pce was locked, and the cultivators nowadays couldn¡¯t unlock the array formations, this Ancestral Dragon Pce was almost deserted.


    From the many stone monuments around the Baxia Pce, people could tell that this was a ce where ancient scrolls and techniques were stored.


    The Ancestral Dragon Pce flew fast. Su Han wasn¡¯t able to maintain her stability, so she firmly grabbed onto the stone monument next to her.


    ¡°See if you could decipher one and bring one back,¡± Hao Ren said.


    He was able to read the old texts in the techniques of the East Ocean Dragon n, but he couldn¡¯t recognize these ancient ones.


    There was something really magical about these stone monuments; the words on them would be brighter or darker depending on the change of lights. The scriptures also didn¡¯t seem to flow as they were always shifting. It might be that the stone monuments had some array formations hidden in them.


    Su Han knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to decipher these very ancient techniques. If she really wanted to do so, she would have to move an entire monument back and take her time to decipher it.


    However, even if she dug out an entire monument, scriptures might not show on it. After all, almost everything in the Nine Dragon Pce was mysterious.


    She walked around these stone monuments and finally decided on the smallest one.


    ¡°If I try really hard, I can understand a little bit. Let me take time to examine it,¡± Su Han looked over and said to Hao Ren after she sat in front of it.


    She had often read the ancient scriptures in the Dragon God Shrine, so she had some knowledge of these ancient characters that the ancient cultivators used. If she took her time, she might be able to understand it.


    Hao Ren stood at the entrance of the Baxia Pce while holding onto the stone pirs tightly. He was looking at what was happening around them.


    They flew past all sorts of mountains and rivers underneath them. Other than mountains and rivers, Hao Ren was able to see many fierce beasts gathering across a river.


    However, he didn¡¯t see any fierce beasts within the movement area of the Ancestral Dragon Pces.


    From the look of it, the array formation in the Nine Dragon Pce had effects on fierce beasts.


    Boom!


    The Ancient Dragon Shrine suddenly went into a territory of utter darkness.


    Hao Ren was able to hear the sound of the wind, so he was able to confirm that they were still flying.


    Su Han was still examining the monuments. When she felt that the shrine had entered into darkness, she was not a bit scared. Instead, she continued to examine the words on the monuments to try to find patterns. Hao Ren was guarding at the entrance, so she felt very safe.


    This Ancient Dragon Shrine flew in darkness for a while and still haven¡¯t flown out of it.


    Hao Ren suddenly realized that the world inside the Nine Dragon Pce was separated between night and day!


    It symbolized Yin and Yang, the foundation of the universe!


    When he and Su Han barged into the array formation, they had fallen into the night area of the Nine Dragon Pce. If they fell into the day area instead, they would be in the territory of fierce beasts!


    When he realized this, cold sweat dripped through Hao Ren¡¯s back!


    At that moment, Su Han was reading the scripture on the monuments through the dim reflective lights. She had understood a bit of the opening sentences on the monument.


    This technique was called Sky-Patching Scroll. ording to the descriptions on the monument, this technique was used by Nuwa when she patched up the sky in legends.


    Su Han was very excited. She realized that even this short technique was very valuable, so she kept reading.


    If she were to understand this technique, it might be able to help her withstand the Heavenly Tribtion! Amongst many stone monuments, this one was the shortest, yet it was very suitable for female cultivators!


    Su Han focused all her attention on the stone monuments, and she tried to memorize every bit. The scripture on this monument would change every few seconds. However, Su Han was very smart, and she had already figured out how to read it; she had to switch from the front to the end when the scripture changed order.


    The whole technique was around 1000 words. Su Han had slowly memorized the words. Then, she read it again andpared it with what she remembered to make sure that there were no mistakes.


    Although there were parts where she didn¡¯t really understand, she could go back and take the time toprehend it


    Boom!


    The Ancestral Dragon Pce suddenly came out of the darkness.


    Hao Ren used his fingers and counted time.


    Su Han had memorized every single word in the Sky-Patching Scroll by heart. Then, she came back to Hao Ren¡¯s side. With Su Han¡¯s head, it was a piece of cake for her to memorize every word she read.


    ¡°3651, 3652¡­¡± Hao Ren mumbled.


    Su Han didn¡¯t know what Hao Ren was doing but also didn¡¯t want to disturb him. There was a part of Hao Ren that was rarely shown most of the time.


    Su Han was very satisfied already for getting a technique when they had juste in here by chance.


    She knew that it was all thanks to Hao Ren, and she decided that when she fully understood this technique, she would teach it to Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi as well.


    In terms of other techniques on the other monuments, she could only give up because she didn¡¯t have enough time to decipher them, and they were all too long. Even if she could remember the longer ones, it might take her tens or hundreds of years to understand them.


    The techniques that were stored in this Ancestral Dragon Pce were probably ones that ancient cultivators couldn¡¯t even fully understand and cultivate.


    The Baxia Pce flew along the wind. Sometimes, they would see other Ancestral Dragon Pces passing by.


    Hao Ren was very focused and continued to count.


    The pce had returned to the mountain that Hao Ren and Su Han jumped from. When Su Han saw those shattered pieces of wood, she got a little scared.


    The Ancestral Dragon Pces were like super trains controlled by the array formation. Suddenly, it was all dark again.


    Hao Ren suddenly raised his hand and pulled Su Han¡¯s hand, making her stand next to him.


    He used a bit more force while putting the other hand on her back so that she would be in his arms.


    They were hugging face to face, so Su Han¡¯s red lips were so close to Hao Ren¡¯s that they almost touched.


    Hao Ren¡¯s expression was still very serious. He continued to count while pulling Su Han¡¯s hands to his waist.


    Su Han was slightly discontent with how Hao Ren moved her, but she still hugged onto Hao Ren tightly.


    ¡°18586¡­¡±


    Hao Ren hugged Su Han and suddenly jumped off this Ancestral Dragon Pce!


    Almost at the same time, sword energies appeared under his feet.


    With the speed of the Ancestral Dragon Pce, they were sent flying for a few thousand meters in seconds. Hao Ren had maintained steady sword energies and held onto Su Han tightly.


    Finally, they were able tond on the ground while being surrounded by pitch darkness.


    Hao Ren¡¯s lips were pressing onto Su Han¡¯s neck, and a hickey was left on Su Han¡¯s neck due to the strong force. Although it was because he used too much power, it still made Su Han a bit embarrassed.


    He had taken advantage over her in all possible ways during this trip to Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°It was very different when the pce flew in the light versus the dark. The movement in the darkness was much shorter. It meant that the Baxia Pce was much closer to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce in the dark. We havended in the middle of the movement pattern of the Baxia Pce in the darkness. If we walk perpendicr to the movement pattern, we would be able to reach the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.¡±


    Hao Ren said to Su Han while looking at her.


    ¡°OK.¡± Su Han wasn¡¯t stupid. After hearing his exnation, she knew his n straight away.


    Imagine that the nine Ancestral Dragon Pces were circling the Origin Dragon Grand Pce in the shape of an oval. ording to Hao Ren¡¯s calctions, they would be able to reach the Origin Dragon Grand Pce by following his n.


    It wasn¡¯t a difficult strategy to understand. However, it was extremely difficult to think of. It took the Baxia Pce so long to fly one round. If they walked on foot, then it would take them years to get to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren and was impressed again.


    Just when such thoughts came up in her mind, Hao Ren had acted again without her consent by holding onto her delicate hand and flying forward with her.


    The hundun energy was much denser herepared with other ces. They could guess that they were getting closer to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    Hao Ren¡¯s realm had sessfully increased from top-tier Dui-level to mid-tier Xu-level. He was much better at controlling his hundun sword energies.


    Now, Hao Ren was able to use his sword energies in such an area where the hundun energy was dense without a break.


    Hao Ren felt like he had gone back in time to when he had to searched for the Origin Dragon Grand Pce in the dark with Zhao Yanzi. However, he was only a low-level Li-level cultivator at that time, but he was now a Xun-level.


    In this never-ending darkness, it was tough to tell which direction they were going at, making it close to impossible to reach the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    When he and Zhao Yanzi entered the Nine Dragon Pcest time, they had information from many past cultivators. They also urately calcted the route and direction to get to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they had flown. However, they had reached a big ck thing in the mist.


    ¡°The Origin Dragon Grand Pce!¡± Su Han almost shouted out in excitement.


    It was a giant-tower-like ck building in the dark. If it weren¡¯t the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, then what was it?


    However, the four stone doors in all four directions of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce were firmly locked.


    The Dragon God Shrine tried to imitate the structure of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. However, the Dragon God Shrine wasn¡¯t as big and awe-inspiring.


    When they were a few hundred meters away from the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, Hao Ren¡¯s hundun sword energies suddenly stopped working. He was caught off guard, and he fell into the cold mud with Su Han in his arms.


    He suddenly sensed no hundun energy within a few hundred meters of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce!


    The center of the Nine Dragon Pce was the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. It seemed like the Origin Dragon Grand Pce was arge array formation, and all the hundun energy was spreading from hundreds of meters away from it.


    Su Hannded and got out of Hao Ren¡¯s arms. Her windbreaker fluttered in the wind and made her look very cool.


    Tink!


    Her longsword which she held all the time suddenly flew up and went back into her palm!


    Hao Ren stood up and looked at Su Han in shock.


    Bang!!!¡±


    A strong aura exploded from Su Han¡¯s body.


    Hao Ren was immediately blown away by many steps.


    Qian-level¡­ peak!


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen.


    ¡°If you¡¯re brave enough, thene with me. If you¡¯re not, then stay outside and wait for me!¡± Su Han jumped up and looked back down before saying to Hao Ren.


    She was so cold that it seemed like her eyebrows were made from frost, and her eyes were made from snow.

 Chapter 711: Heaven-Reaching Tower!

    <h4>Chapter 711: Heaven-Reaching Tower!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Hao Ren responded with no hesitation.


    He was a bit slow to react because he was shocked by how Su Han had suddenly recovered her strength and even broke through to peak Qian-level from top-tier Qian-level; he wasn¡¯t hesitating.


    When Hao Ren saw how little effort it took Su Han to jump up five meters, Hao Ren jumped up to follow her.


    Su Han suddenly grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s cor like how a hawk would snatch a duckling. Then, she lightly jumped a few steps, easily reaching the outer wall of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    Hao Ren thought Su Han would open the stone gates of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. However, she moved along the outer wall.


    Hao Ren stepped onto the stone stones that made this pce so that he could catch up to Su Han¡¯s speed.


    The two were like squirrels that were great at climbing, and they climbed up this great and awe-inspiring outer wall of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce quickly.


    Su Han¡¯s speed was especially fast. Her long white boots were moving quickly while her white windbreaker fluttered in the wind. Her white outfit created a sharp contrast with the ck wall of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce and made her look even livelier.


    Hao Ren tried his best to absorb nature essence to catch up with Su Han.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand how Su Han was able to recover her nature essence overnight. More confusing, how was she able to reach peak Qian-level from top-tier Qian-level.


    Unless¡­ Hao Ren looked at Su Han¡¯s snow-white face as he thought about how he increased his own realm.


    Su Han closed her lips tight. Every time she moved her legs, she would jump up at least six meters. She knew that Hao Ren was guessing how she increased her realm, but she didn¡¯t want to exin to him.


    If Hao Ren had thought that of her, then she wouldn¡¯t need to exin much of herself either.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren¡¯s Vital Yang Physique would help her achieve a breakthrough. Suddenly, she realized that Hao Ren¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t as weak as she had expected.


    However, Hao Ren was still looking at her, and it made Su Han unhappy.


    It should be a cultivator¡¯s happiest moment when reaching peak Qian-level, but Su Han didn¡¯t seem happy at all.


    The material that made the Origin Dragon Grand Pce was obsidian, which was a special material. It was a material that could block all nature essence from the outside, but it was the best nature essence transmitter from the inside.


    That was why this type of material was often used for elixir chambers and isted array formations.


    Because of this special material, the hundun energy that filled the Nine Dragon Pce was blocked hundreds of meters away from the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. This made Su Han capable of using her nature essence, but it was still impossible to fly using her sword around the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    In other words, she could use the nature essence within her body, but the obsidian would quickly absorb it if she were to use it externally.


    Hao Ren was chasing Su Han. It took him a lot of energy, and he was breathing hard. He was only at mid-tier Xun-level, so his volume of nature essence was no match for Su Han¡¯s. Therefore, it was tough for him to catch up to Su Han¡¯s speed.


    Also, Su Han seemed unhappy, so she ran quicker and quicker.


    After chasing her like this for two hours, Hao Ren was still only able to see her figure from afar.


    Currently, Hao Ren only had two thoughts in mind. One, chasing this girl sure was tiring! Two, this Origin Dragon Grand Pce sure was tall!


    Even though his running speed was about 60 kilometers per hour, he was still far from reaching the top.


    He looked up and saw that Su Han was already in the white mist; he almost couldn¡¯t see her anymore.


    Hao Ren clenched his teeth and used his nature essence desperately so that he could run faster.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t get mad when she should! What is she mad about now?¡± Hao Ren was confused.


    His legs were almost broken from running. Although he had cultivated all five elemental nature essence together, and he had more nature essencepared to other cultivators of the same realm, he was still no match for Su Han who was at peak Qian-level.


    Su Han had run for quite a while. She saw how Hao Ren was trying so hard to catch up, so she finally slowed down to wait for Hao Ren.


    ¡°How much further?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    White mist covered the area; it was wet and cold. If one stopped for only a little while, he or she would be wet.


    ¡°The Origin Dragon Grand Pce also has another name, and that is the Heaven-Reaching Tower,¡± Su Han responded.


    ¡°Heaven-reaching¡­ How far does it take to reach the sky?¡± Hao Ren thought to himself.


    This section of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce did not look like the square building that they saw from the ground. Instead, it was now a long, tall, never-ending pir.


    Regardless of whether they looked up or down, they could only see the white mist.


    They could no longer estimate the height. What they knew was that they were high up in the air.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take it, it still isn¡¯t toote to go back,¡± Su Han said to Hao Ren while looking at him.


    Hao Ren red at her. Then, he put all his energy into his feet to surpass Su Han before going upward continuously.


    Su Han saw how Hao Ren was slightly frustrated but still progressed forward steady. She suddenly smiled and jumped a bit higher.


    ording to the records in the Dragon God Shrine, there was a godly item at the top of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. However, there was no mention of how tall the Origin Dragon Grand Pce was.


    Su Han had to go through a lot to reach the Nine Dragon Pce. She went through all that because she wanted to get that godly item on the top, but she might trigger Qiu Niu, who was inside the Nine Dragon Pce. She only hoped that Qiu Niu was in a critical moment in his cultivation so that he wouldn¡¯t bother with the two trespassers.


    Hao Ren and Su Han climbed up together at the same pace now. The taller the tower, the thinner and smoother it got.


    They had climbed for a few hours, and the Heaven-Reaching Tower was now only as thin as an arm. The mist still surrounded them, and this made the smooth ck stone even slippery than it was.


    They were not able to fly on swords now. If they were to fall, they would die.


    This not only tested their strength but also their courage. There might be tens of thousands of steps to climb. If they messed up one move and were not able to grab hold of the stone pir, they would die.


    The sky slowly brightened.


    Hao Ren and Su Han had run up the stone pir for the whole night!


    However, they still couldn¡¯t see the tip of the Heaven-Reaching Tower!


    Su Han stopped for a bit and got out two elixir pills from her storage ring. She kept one for herself and threw the other over to Hao Ren.


    Her hair and cheeks were wettened by the mist, making her look very charming.


    ¡°We might need to climb for a few days. You better get prepared for this,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°Another few days¡­¡± Hao Ren shivered a bit.


    Su Han did not wait for a response from Hao Ren and continued to climb further up.


    Hao Ren swallowed the elixir pill and rushed over. There was no going back now! Even if Su Han tricked him again, there was no turning back for him!


    The sky was turning from white to ck and then from ck to white¡­ a never-ending cycle.


    Hao Ren thought that he was going to go nuts and was in a never-ending dream loop; one they may never be able to see the end due to array formations.


    The friction against the pir already moved ayer of soles from Su Han¡¯s long boots. Water droplets from the mist just continually lingered on her windbreaker.


    If there were still another ten days, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to go back either!


    Such a thought appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s mind, but he could only clench his teeth and continue to climb up when he looked at Su Han¡¯s determined look


    It was another full day of climbing, and Hao Ren started to doubt whether the Nine Dragon Pce was really this tall.


    Suddenly, the ck tower turned white, and the white mist suddenly turned back!


    Su Han was about half a body length ahead of Hao Ren. Suddenly, she felt that her nature essence wasn¡¯t running smoothly, and her arm couldn¡¯t grab hold of the thin pir. Then, she fell on her side.


    While Hao Ren felt like something was wrong, he saw Su Han suddenly falling, and he was scared to his nerves.


    ¡°Su Han!¡±


    Hao Ren reached out with his right hand and grabbed her by her white windbreaker.


    Su Han was so terrified that her face turned pale, and she immediately grabbed Hao Ren wrist.


    ¡°Come up!¡± Hao Ren used all his power to throw Su Han up half a meter and into his arms.


    Su Han was spared from death. When she saw how scared Hao Ren was, she suddenly felt touched.


    In the ancient scrolls from the Dragon God Shrine, they did not mention that the obsidian which was used at the bottom of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce would be switched to another material.


    Without the repulsive power of the obsidian, the hundun energy was able to gather, locking Su Han¡¯s nature essence. That was why she almost fell.


    Not only was Su Han¡¯s nature essence locked, but Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence was also restricted.


    He tried to adjust the hundun energy within him, but he discovered that within this heavy mist, the hundun energy had very little effect!


    Su Han clenched her teeth as she looked up. She did not like the taste of failure.


    The designer of the Heaven-Reaching Tower had put in such a great amount of effort to prevent others from reaching the top!


    Hao Ren also looked up to see the top of the white tower that was hidden amongst the ck mist. Then, he suddenly slightly adjusted Su Han¡¯s body which was still in his arms.


    Su Han felt that she was being moved, so she quickly grabbed hold of Hao Ren but discovered that she was thrown onto his back.


    Hao Ren did not say anything. He simply used all his strength to climb the white tower like a monkey!


    Su Han was on Hao Ren¡¯s back with her hands wrapped around his neck. She looked down at the mysterious white mist and felt scared!


    If Hao Ren took a wrong step, she would die with him! She didn¡¯t expect her attitude to change from being extremely tough to have to relypletely on Hao Ren again!


    She could feel Hao Ren¡¯s muscles tighten up as he climbed up the white tower bit by bit.


    Su Han hugged onto Hao Ren and waspletely moved by his actions.


    Sometimes silence said more than words. They trusted each other so much that they didn¡¯t need tomunicate with words!


    Hao Ren was able to save the energy on talking and use it on climbing.


    Right now, he had to climb this never-ending tower with pure physical strength and no nature essence at all!


    Pa, pa, pa, pa¡­ Hao Ren left clear hand prints on the wet white tower with each step he took.


    He didn¡¯t stop and just kept going for over two hours! His arms and legs felt like they were going to break!


    To save him some energy, Su Han had thrown away her windbreaker and long boots. She was only wearing a sweater and clinging to his back while her smooth legs were wrapped around his thighs.


    If Hao Ren used up all his energy in the middle of the climb, their ending would be very predictable!


    ¡°I had dragged Hao Ren all the way here, and I¡¯m the one to me¡­¡± Su Han was regretting her decisions. However, a tform that had the size of a small city suddenly could be seen on top of the white tower!

 Chapter 712: Qiu Niu~

    <h4>Chapter 712: Qiu Niu~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren looked up and could only see white.


    ¡°Hold tight!¡± Hao Ren reminded Su Han since he was worried that there were traps at the top of the tower.


    ¡°OK!¡± Su Han nodded while sping her hands around Hao Ren¡¯s neck. Then, she rubbed her chin on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder a bit.


    They had been through a lot to reach the top of the Heaven-Reaching Tower. She didn¡¯t want all this effort to be wasted.


    Hao Ren climbed to the top. Then, he touched the bottom of the tform before striking it with a punch to create a hole in it.


    Hao Ren did not hesitate for even one second, and he carried Su Han and jumped up.


    Su Han could feel her nature essence suddenly being rereleased. Surprisingly, there was no hundun energy at the top of the Nine Dragon Pce. Instead, it was pure five elemental nature essence.


    Su Han took one breath and already felt the slight increase in her realm; no wonder this was the holy ce for dragon cultivators.


    Hao Ren was out of energy, so he observed the environment while trying to recover.


    He thought that he would need to go through much more trouble to get to the tform, but they easily made it up. On second thought, there weren¡¯t really many cultivators who could climb to the top of the Heaven-Reaching Tower.


    Many strange nts grew here, and their fragrance was flowery. There were a lot of Lingzhi Mushrooms, and they were as thick as tires. If someone randomly picked one, it would be more than 1,000-year-old.


    ¡°Pick some more. Most of them are more than 10,000-year-old.¡± Su Han threw over a half-metal-half-wood box.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to do with these spiritual herbs, nor did he know what the spiritual herbs he needed looked like. Therefore, he randomly picked a lot of colorful spiritual herbs and put them in the box.


    He had carried Su Han all the way here; getting the spiritual herbs was a repayment. It would probably be a lot more difficult if they were toe to the Nine Dragon Pce next time.


    Boom! The tform that was thousands of meters wide suddenly shook while Hao Ren ran around and picked spiritual herbs.


    Su Han who was looking around and measuring the tform couldn¡¯t maintain her bnce and fell into a bush of flowers.


    Su Han was already a peak Qian-level cultivator, but there was a strong, powerful presence that suppressed Su Han to the ground.


    Hao Reny on the ground and put the box into his ne. He had to use a lot of strength to just look up.


    Slowly, they saw a ck pce in the sky.


    There was a small yellow dragon with scales and horns flying around this ck pce.


    Squeak! The purple gold hairpin which was attached on Su Han¡¯s hair suddenly flew out on its own. It turned into the size of a mountain instantaneously and attacked the yellow dragon viciously.


    The yellow dragon that was flying around the ck pce was slower to react, but it raised its sharp dragon ws in time.


    Although it looked like a dragon, it was only the size of a snake. It probably was smaller than a python.


    Hao Ren could clearly sense the power that the purple gold hairpin unleashed. It was a power on the level of Soul Formation Realm. Wait, it was beyond the Soul Formation Realm!


    Bam!


    Smoke was everywhere¡­ Two of the yellow dragon¡¯s legs were blown off!


    The purple gold hairpin that was Lady Zhen¡¯s treasure had been sacrificed at the same time; it turned into powder!


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Attack!¡± Su Han climbed up and shouted.


    She charged with her longsword in her hand.


    Su Han knew very clearly that this yellow dragon was Qiu Niu, the leader of the ancestral dragons.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t believe that the strong purple gold hairpin got turned into powder with just one hit; even the golden shield was afraid of it. However, with such sacrifice, the opponent had also suffered heavy damage!


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would have to attack an ancestor of the Dragon Tribe!


    However, there was no turning back now.


    Just like what Lady Zhen said, Qiu Niu was weakest in these few days. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost two legs with just an attack by a treasure!


    However, the sudden attack of the purple gold hairpin left them with no other choice but to attack as well! They did not have the chance to negotiate with Qiu Niu who had a strange temper anymore!


    Whoosh! Hao Ren let out 5,120 sword energies; that was his limit.


    ¡°Ignorant youngsters!¡± Qiu Niu was still in the form of a small dragon while he mumbled these words. He used the remaining ws he had to let out a series of golden light.


    Although his realm was the lowest now, he was still at the Soul Formation Realm!


    He immediately understood the situation after the self-detonation of Lady Zhen¡¯s purple golden hairpin; he knew who sent them here.


    He only took Lady Zhen¡¯s son as a disciple, but Lady Zhen took it to heart.


    Qiu Niu¡¯s realm had fallen to his lowest, so he couldn¡¯t transform into his human form. However, he was still capable of great power, and Su Han and Hao Ren could barely move!


    Qiu Niu didn¡¯t even have 10% of his normal strength right now. If he were at his prime, he would be able to crush them with just one finger!


    ¡°Get out!¡± Qiu Niu sted out his anger. Its body was only half a meter long, but no one could deny that he had great power.


    Of the nine sons of the Godly Dragon, he was the one who was closest to the Godly Dragon, so he was the most important ancestor to dragon cultivators.


    However, these two juniors did not know their position. They dared to attack him, and that was because they were bewitched by that demon king in the Demon Sea!


    He spat a mouthful of dragon breath, and big tform immediately turned into a sea of fire!


    This tform was a garden for spiritual herbs that were very old. Now, these spiritual herbs were burning and withering! This was the Hundun Heavenly Fire!


    A half-ck-half-white energy sphere that was about two meters in diameter appeared around Su Han, and she floated on top of the tform so that the Hundun Heavenly Fire wouldn¡¯t burn her.


    Hao Ren retrieved his thousands of sword energies immediately so that he could surround himself with a lightning energy sphere.


    Hao Ren felt it was such a waste for these spiritual herbs that were tens of thousands of years old to be suddenly burned by the fire.


    However, rather than worrying about those spiritual herbs, he was more worried about himself and Su Han.


    Even though Qiu Niu only had one-tenth of his full power, he was still not someone who could to be reckoned with!


    His thin dragon ws lightly tapped on the ck pce and a strange light immediately came out beside him.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Su Han was almost about to go through the Heavenly Tribtion, and she used her ck and white energy sphere to protect herself from the Hundun Heavenly Fire while using her longsword.


    The longsword left a dash of green light in the sky, and the light aimed toward Qiu Niu who was on top of the pce.


    If Qiu Niu were not there, then everything would be ok. However, Qiu Niu was there, so she could only fight him!


    Qiu Niu had severely injured herst time when she tried to enter the Nine Dragon Pce, so this battle was also revenge for Su Han.


    Qiu Niu¡¯s yellow dragon form was only half a meter long, which was shorter than Su Han¡¯s longsword. However, he was a godly beast, so he was very difficult for Su Han¡¯s sword even to get close!


    He struck out a ck cone-shaped energy wave toward the longsword with his sharp ws. At the same time, a dense and piercing power aimed toward Hao Ren and Su Han!


    Although Qiu Niu only had one-tenth of his strength, they were still no match for him!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The sword energies around Hao Ren suddenly dispersed and went charging toward Su Han¡¯s longsword, and these sword energies stuck firmly around the longsword.


    The longsword and the five element sword energies were respectively Su Han and Hao Ren¡¯s natal dharma treasures. The fact that Hao Ren used his own sword energies to surround Su Han¡¯s sword energies was more intimate than him bugging her.


    Hao Ren knew that Su Han¡¯s longsword was connected to her soul. If it were to break, not only would her realm fall drastically, she would also be severely injured.


    Su Han turned over to look at Hao Ren; she knew that Hao Ren was on the same boat as her. Suddenly, their souls and minds became one, and a five-colored light shone from the longsword.


    If they could break Qiu Niu¡¯s full force attack, they could defeat him!


    Hiss! Qiu Niu¡¯s ck cone-shaped waves struck the tip of Su Han¡¯s longsword!


    Bam! Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies scattered into thousands of pieces instantly.


    Although Su Han¡¯s longsword was knocked away, it wasn¡¯t broken. However, it had fallen off the tform and down into the abyss!


    Qiu Niu was at the weakest moment of his life, and the purple gold hairpin had already wounded him when it exploded! Hao Ren and Su Han had tried their best but still couldn¡¯t fight against Qiu Niu in his current condition.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Qiu Niu snorted and struck out again.


    A ck cone-shaped energy wave that was visible to the eyes was charging at Su Han.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies scattered in the midst of the burning Hundun Heavenly Fire, and he felt like this burning fire was cooking his dragon core.


    The five elemental nature essence in his body was evaporating out of his body, and he had little power to go against it.


    He had lost focus for a split second, and that ck energy wave was already closing in on Su Han.


    Just like Hao Ren, Su Han was floating on the same spot, unable to move. She could only watch as the ck energy wave came at her!


    Qiu Niu¡¯s realm had fallen drastically, but he was still mighty!


    Boom!


    Hao Ren suddenly escaped, and he tapped his feet on the floor and charged over to Su Han.


    Su Han could not move her feet at all. All she could do was to open her eyes wide and watch Hao Ren charge over; it seemed like he was trying to take this hit for her!


    Hao Ren used Zhao Haoran¡¯s peak Qian-level cultivation strength again.


    He didn¡¯t have any treasures with him, so he would die if he got struck at Gen-level.


    ¡°Hundun!¡± A circr light appeared in Hao Ren¡¯s palm.


    Bam! All the spiritual herbs dust on the tform rose.


    Su Han¡¯s shoulders shook as she slowly opened her eyes and wondered if she were still alive!


    All she could see was Hao Ren hugging her, and the ck energy wave that should have hit them was blocked by one thing.


    Golden shield!


    The golden shield spun in the air, and there was a huge dent in its center. However, it blocked the ck waves!


    Hao Ren looked at the golden shield with great surprise! He did not expect it to have followed them secretly and save them during this critical moment.


    Bam! Qiu Niu struck out again, and this wave directly knocked over the golden shield. Like a piece of broken iron, the golden shield fell into the scorched soil.


    ¡°Little Shield¡­¡± Hao Ren called out in surprise. He felt like this supreme spiritual treasure had no chance of survival.


    ¡°You think you could steal the godly item with just two peak Qian-level fools and one supreme spiritual treasure?!¡± Qiu Niu scoffed.


    He was in the critical moment of his seclusion, but he caught his breath now.


    There weren¡¯t many dragon cultivators with such courage, but he didn¡¯t mind letting them suffer a bit!


    The little yellow dragon that was flying above the pce suddenly started to fly. The front legs that had been blown off started to grow back, and this yellow dragon waved its tail and extended to thousands of meters long.


    Whoosh! It spat out its dragon core!


    Buzz¡­ Su Han¡¯s longsword suddenly flew back from afar.


    ¡°Three!¡± a voice suddenly sounded from afar.

 Chapter 713: Three Against One! Who’s Victory?!

    <h4>Chapter 713: Three Against One! Who¡¯s Victory?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°This voice¡­¡± Hao Ren was surprised when he saw a strong figure appearing in the middle of the tform.


    Su Han waved lightly to retrieve her longsword.


    ¡°Three peak Qian-level!¡± Qiu Niu sounded a bit surprised.


    If his realm had not dropped, he wouldn¡¯t care if there were 100 peak Qian-level cultivators. However, he was at the lowest point in his realm, and his nature essence wasn¡¯t flowing smoothly. That was why he came to the Nine Dragon Pce in the first ce.


    ¡°How dare youe to the Nine Dragon Pce without telling me!¡± A white sword energy went flying toward the center of Hao Ren¡¯s eyes.


    Hao Ren hurried to use his hands to block it. Then, he absorbed that energy immediately.


    The third cultivator who appeared was Zhao Kuo!


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t appear in the Nine Dragon Pce. However, when he heard that Hao Ren was in the Nine Dragon Pce from Zhao Yanzi, he was worried that Hao Ren would die here. That was why he immediately forced the other three ocean dragon ns to work with East Ocean and reveal the location of the Nine Dragon Pce. Then, he used his full power to open a hole in the array formation of the Nine Dragon Pce so that he could venture in by himself.


    Since he entered the proper way, he was very close to the Origin Dragon Grand Pce and saw Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s footprints on the mud nearby. That was why he came chasing after them up this structure.


    In reality, he was only behind Su Han and Hao Ren a little bit. However, the tower was surrounded by thick mist, so they weren¡¯t able to see each other.


    When Zhao Kuo was close to the top, he suddenly saw a longsword falling. He immediately understood that a battle was happening on the top, so he threw out a metal ball to knock the longsword back up. He also rushed up as well.


    Now that he saw Hao Ren was safe and sound, he was relieved but also furious.


    Hao Ren was the Fuma and the Commanding General of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    If the East Ocean Dragon n lost themanding general, it would be still ok to some extent. However, if Zhao Yanzi lost Hao Ren, then she would be a widow!


    When Zhao Kuo thought about how Hao Ren risked his life toe to the Nine Dragon Pce with Su Han while Zhao Yanzi waited at East Ocean anxiously, he became so angry that he almost hit Hao Ren.


    ¡°Your life doesn¡¯t really matter, but Zi¡¯s happiness is of essential importance!¡± he thought.


    If they didn¡¯t have to fight a powerful enemy, he could cut Hao Ren in half with his sword!


    However, those were just his thoughts. Even if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Yanzi, he would still havee to save Hao Ren. After all, Hao Ren saved and helped him several times, so he had to repay him!


    If he didn¡¯t owe Hao Ren so much, he would have let such a troublemaking Fuma die. In his mind, it would be better off since Zi could still find another husband! Also, Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t think that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s problem of missing the dragon core couldn¡¯t be solved in other ways.


    When Hao Ren saw the changing expressions on Zhao Kuo¡¯s dark face, he didn¡¯t know what thetter was thinking.


    However, Hao Rening to the Nine Dragon Pce was dangerous and was not doing Zhao Yanzi right.


    ¡°If you want to fight with me, we¡¯d have to get rid of him first,¡± Su Han said with no expressions as she pointed her longsword at Qiu Niu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you after!¡± Zhao Kuo clenched his teeth and said to Hao Ren angrily. Then, he stared at Su Han furiously.


    From his perspective, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t havee to the Nine Dragon Pce, a forbidden ce for dragon cultivators, if it weren¡¯t for Su Han.


    ¡°Hao Ren is Zhao Yanzi¡¯s fianc¨¦, but Su Han keeps seducing Hao Ren! Such bad intentions!¡± Zhao Kuo thought.


    Also, Su Han was a level 4 inspector and oversaw the affairs in the East Ocean City. In a way, Su Han monitoring the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t like that. That was why he didn¡¯t like Su Han either!


    Whoosh! Dragon ws were striking toward their direction.


    ck waves were vibrating around the ws.


    Su Han held up her longsword, and ayer of white mist appeared within a 1,000-meter radius all of a sudden.


    Even Zhao Kuo felt the chill to his bones, and he shivered.


    Whoosh! Hao Ren sent out all 40,960 sword energies. Since he was using Zhao Haoran¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t maintain that many sword energies for an extended period. He needed to finish the battle quickly.


    Bam!


    Around Zhao Kuo, the same 40,960 sword energies appeared.


    Hao Ren realized that Zhao Kuo was also at peak Qian-level; he seemed to have advanced quite a lot in just two days!


    More than 80,000 sword energies and Su Han¡¯s long sword which shone a green light were charging toward Qiu Niu.


    If Qiu Niu had recovered his realm, he could have destroyed these three in thousands of ways. However, he only had less than 10% of his original power and couldn¡¯t use most of his techniques, making him only able to use ck energy waves and his ws!


    Lady Zhen had chosen a good date for Su Han because she knew it was when Qiu Niu was weakest! Qiu Niu had never expected Su Han, Hao Ren, and Zhao Kuo to be able to reach this ce!


    He couldn¡¯t use any of his dharma treasures and techniques! He was at the point where he had just started cultivating!


    Bam! Qiu Niu wed forward, and that directly knocked away the more than 80,000 sword energies and Su Han¡¯s longsword.


    Qiu Niu was indeed powerful as he was at his weakest but still able to defeat three peak Qian-level cultivators!


    Zhao Kuo originally did not intend to make Qiu Niu his enemy. Now that he was with Hao Ren, he could only fight!


    Sword array formation!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation surrounded all corners of the tform.


    Zhao Kuo condensed his sword energies and suddenly pulled out the ck Dragon Spike. Then, the 40,960 sword energies concentrated onto the ck Dragon Spike, making it dark yet shiny.


    Su Han used her technique, and snow fell in the area. She was already very proficient with her technique. Now that she was at peak Qian-level, she was not a force to be reckoned with!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Will I, Qiu Niu, lose to you three little cultivators? Lady Zhen! This little demon sure has great strategies!¡±


    Qiu Niu was floating on top of the tform, and the aura he let out was still very strong!


    Suddenly, Hao Ren, Su Han, and Zhao Kuo thought that they were hallucinating as heavenly music sounded.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Hao Ren thought that he had heard this music somewhere before, so he shouted out loud.


    Su Han and Zhao Kuo who were getting lost in the music suddenly woken up at Hao Ren¡¯s shout, and they started attacking.


    ¡°What? You can get out of my Seven Killing Array?¡± Qiu Niu was surprised.


    More than 40,000 sword energies came out of the ck Dragon Spike. The attack was like colorful and magical nails piercing into Qiu Niu¡¯s neck.


    Su Han¡¯s longsword let out cold and sharp icicles that acted like sharp swords, and she pierced it into Qiu Niu¡¯s dragon scales.


    They both did not hold back!


    Sweat was dripping from Hao Ren¡¯s body because he was controlling a grand sword array. The sword energies closed in all directions, and they shed. The buzzing noises indicated how strong and powerful the array was!


    Whoosh! The golden shield which had been lying by Hao Ren¡¯s feet suddenly bounced up.


    It was pretending to be dead all along to see who was winning. It had suddenly ¡®resurrected¡¯.


    Qiu Niu¡¯s blood was very beneficial to the dharma treasure. The golden shield turned and tossed, and thousands of smaller shields appeared, all aiming at Qiu Niu.


    ¡°Shield! Don¡¯t take his life!¡± Hao Ren rushed to shout out.


    The golden shield shone while sucking up the ashes of the spiritual herbs. Then, it devoured some of Qiu Niu¡¯s blood that was on the ground and attacked Qiu Niu¡¯s stomach.


    The golden shield was very petty. It was like a small animal and held grudges. Since Qiu Niu hit it, it wanted revenge.


    ¡°You want to die, don¡¯t you!¡±


    Qiu Niu sted out a dragon breath. Its arms expanded quickly and attacked the golden shield.


    Not only was Qiu Niu the ancestor of the dragons, but he was also the grandmaster at making treasures. The Hundun Heavenly Fire that he had could dissolve the golden shield easily!


    However, the golden shield had no intention of fighting; it flew away with its fastest speed. Like always, it ran as soon as it took advantage of someone!


    Defending Hao Ren was probably the riskiest thing it had ever done!


    Bam!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies suddenly started moving.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike and Su Han¡¯s longsword cut through Qiu Niu¡¯s dragon head and dragon tail simultaneously. Even if Qiu Niu weren¡¯t killed, he was severely injured.


    Qiu Niu fell from the sky and instantly crushed the ck pce.


    Ding, ding, ding, ding¡­ The ck pce started to crumble, and ten of colorful treasures began appearing.


    Donghunag Bell, Xuanyang Sword, Pangu Axe, Lianyao Pot, Haotian Pagoda, Fuxi Harp, Shennong Cauldron, Kongtong Stamp, Kunlun Mirror, and Nuwa Stone.


    The ten ancient godly items in legends were all stored here!


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Su Han stepped lightly on her longsword and took the Nuwa Stone at the very end of the line.


    She knew there were godly items stored in the Nine Dragon Pce but didn¡¯t know there were ten!


    She originally wanted to take the Donghunag Bell, which was the most powerful of all. However, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control it. Also, she had gained Nuwa¡¯s Sky-Patching Scroll in the Baxia Pce, so she felt like taking Nuwa Stone, the least powerful, was better.


    ¡°If I can pass the Heavenly Tribtion, I will for sure return this! Thank you for lending me this treasure, Master!¡±


    Su Han put the Nuwa Stone which was shining all colors into her storage ring. She bowed to Qiu Niu politely and emphasized that she was only borrowing it.


    Su Han only wanted to borrow it for a short period of time. She did not dare to keep such a godly item all to herself. Even Soul Formation Realm cultivators would not dare to keep such valuable treasures to themselves.


    She only wanted to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm; she wanted to achieve her dream and know who her parents were.


    ¡°What happened today is all on me, Su Han. It has nothing to do with the other two. If I am able to transform into a heavenly dragon, I will follow all the orders that you give me. If I cannot get through the Heavenly Tribtion even with this godly item, please punish me with thousands of true lightning bolts!¡± she said to Qiu Niu.


    Bam! Qiu Niu looked very weak, but it suddenly shook its tail.


    All of a sudden, everywhere was pitch dark.


    Hao Ren saw that it wasn¡¯t a good sign, so he went flying toward Su Han.


    He felt a sharp pain piercing into his backbones. If heavenly lightning bolts had never tempered his body, then all his bones would have been shattered!


    Just when he was going to faint due to the pain, he opened his eyes and saw that Su Han was hugging him, and they were falling into the endless mists!


    Bam! Su Han and Hao Ren fell into the water.


    White mists were surrounding them¡­ this was the Demon Sea!

 Chapter 714: Killing Demon King! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 714: Killing Demon King! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Han swam in the water and asked Hao Ren in bafflement.


    ¡°Demon Sea,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    The sweeping attack from Qiu Niu almost broke all his bones, and now he couldn¡¯t use any nature essence.


    Su Han wasn¡¯t doing any better since that attack suppressed her from peak Qian-level to top-tier Qian-level!


    However, it was a fair price to pay for the Nuwa Stone.


    Hao Ren looked around and didn¡¯t see Zhao Kuo, thinking that thetter must have been swept to another ce or another part of the Demon Sea.


    He looked up into the sky and saw no trace of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Since the Demon Sea was below the Nine Dragon Pce, the array formation around the Demon Sea¡­ Hao Ren seemed to understand the rtion between these two ces.


    The array formation of the Nine Dragon Pce was effective not only to the inside of the Nine Dragon Pce but to the outside as well! Due to the suppression of the Nine Dragon Pce, the demon kings in the Demon Sea couldn¡¯t get out of this region!


    Lady Zhen probably had her own secret technique of breaking out of the array formation around the Demon Sea, which meant that she was more powerful than most of the other demon kings!


    Now that she had taken Duan Yao as her disciple, she didn¡¯t have to go out in person to run errands.


    Hu¡­ The ocean waves surged up as if the water were boiling.


    Hao Ren sensed the nature essence intensity in the ocean and realized that they had unfortunately fallen into the inner area of the Demon Sea.


    If he still had Lady Zhen¡¯s purple gold hairpin with him, he might be able to defend himself. Now that the purple gold hairpin was gone, the golden shield disappeared, and he and Su Han had no ess to their nature essence¡­ Qiu Niu was sending them on the path of death by kicking them out of the Nine Dragon Pce and tossing them into the Demon Sea!


    A demon dragon that had one horn on its forehead rose from the ocean.


    Su Han still had her realm but couldn¡¯t use any of her strength. With her purple sweater soaked, she could barely float alongside Hao Ren.


    She had never been in such a poor state!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Hao Ren held Su Han¡¯s waist and condensed a hundun lightning energy with the other hand, but this lightning energy was so weak that it was only the size of a thumb.


    ¡°Are you Hao Ren, Gongzi Hao?¡± the demon dragon suddenly asked Hao Ren and Su Han.


    Hao Ren froze, and Su Han looked at him in surprise as well.


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°The Queen instructed me to wait for you here. When I saw you two falling from the sky, I felt like you must be Gongzi Hao. It seems like I¡¯m right.¡± The demon dragon emerged entirely from the ocean and revealed its magnificent body.


    Its body was even bigger than thergest fierce beast that Hao Ren and Su Han had seen in the Nine Dragon Pce. When it rose from the sea, the seawater surged up with it.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, Senior?¡± Hao Ren condensed a hundun lightning energy while he asked warily.


    ¡°I¡¯m amon soldier out of the eight million demon soldiers under Queen Zhen¡¯smand, and my name is not important. Gongzi Hao, please follow me to the Pity Flower Pce. I¡¯ll get punished if we arete,¡± The demon dragon answered with a booming voice.


    Hao Ren was a bit rxed when he heard Lady Zhen¡¯s name. If it represented another demon king, it would have attacked instead of wasting its time.


    ¡°There is no choice here,¡± Hao Ren said and leaped up with Su Han to stand on the back of this demon dragon.


    Su Han hadn¡¯t expected that she would fall into the inner area of the Demon Sea. The danger of the Demon Sea was even more than the Nine Dragon Pce.


    She didn¡¯t think that she would still have to rely on Hao Ren after they were outside of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    However, the nature essence intensity in the Demon Sea was several times more abundant than in the Dragon God Shrine, giving her an excellent opportunity to recover.


    Like a high mountain that was moving on the sea, the demon dragon swam toward the distance with Hao Ren and Su Han on its back.


    The nature essence close to the sea surface was rtively thin, and only level 8 and level 9 demon beasts lingered here. The devil dragon covered Hao Ren and Su Han¡¯s auras with its own level 10 demon beast aura. Therefore, they didn¡¯t attract the attention of the big and small demon kings at the bottom.


    In thest couple of days, Lady Zhen had sent out thousands of level 10 demon beasts to patrol the ocean surface, forcing the level 8 and level 9 demon beasts to stay low.


    Now that the demon dragon had sessfully picked up the people that Lady Zhen wanted, it was ready to go back and receive its reward.


    Standing on the demon dragon¡¯s back with Hao Ren, Su Han sensed the Nuwa Stone in her ring and was relieved.


    After they came out of the Nine Dragon Pce, the famous Nuwa Stone had turned into a grey and dry pebble.


    If she hadn¡¯t taken it out from the Nine Dragon Pce personally, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that it was one of the ancient godly items in legends.


    If the Nuwa Stone was tossed into a pile of pebbles, Su Han was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish it from the others.


    It proved that ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t own godly items.


    Boom!


    While Su Han was happy about this, the ocean waves suddenly surged up violently around the demon dragon.


    ¡°Cackle¡­ I, Xuhao, can¡¯t allow anyone to pass my territory so easily!¡±


    A sharp and ear-piercing voice sounded from the depth of the ocean. As the hundred-meter-high water beam shot into the sky, a thin figure appeared in it.


    Roar!


    The mountain-like demon dragon shot out two ck death rays from its eyes!


    ¡°Cackle¡­ A small level 10 demon beast dares to attack me!¡± The figure swallowed the ck rays and suddenly left a big hole in the demon dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Cackle¡­¡±


    Wearing a red robe and holding a red shoe in his hand, a small demon with a pointed head and bullnose appeared before Hao Ren and Su Han.


    Ssh! The demon dragon copsed into the surging water like a mountain. After all, a level 10 demon beast was fragile before such a big demon king.


    Xuhao was thest one on the list of the ten big demon kings, and his territory was the smallest. However, he excelled in disguises and stealth. Since the five elements in nature couldn¡¯t restrict him, even other big demon kings found it hard to deal with him, and anyone who messed with him was in great trouble.


    Looking at him, Hao Ren remembered that when he left the Demon Seast time, Xuhao had almost seeded in sneak-attacking him. It had been a narrow escape.


    Short and thin, Xuhao looked ridiculous in the big red robe. Right now, he tilted his head to one side and looked at Hao Ren and Su Han up and down, seeming to be considering how to eat them.


    ¡°Cackle¡­ You still have the Immortal Physique. Despite the small loss in your Vital Yang energy, you¡¯re still a top-tier material for making elixirs,¡± Xuhao looked at Hao Ren with satisfaction and then nced at Su Han by his side. ¡°This one is tender-fleshed. You are at Nascent Soul Realm, and you¡¯re also a great tonic.¡±


    He stuck his long tongue of out his withered mouth and licked his lips with greed. He had eaten lots of small demon kings, but his favorites were human cultivators.


    After being locked in the Demon Sea, he hadn¡¯t eaten a human cultivator for many years, especially a young cultivator.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Su Han shot her longsword toward Xuhao.


    ¡°Cackle¡­ The more you resist, the better you taste!¡± Xuhao reached out his two slim arms from the red robe, letting Su Han¡¯s longsword pierce his body.


    His body was shapeless like a ghost. While Su Han¡¯s longsword pierced his body, it didn¡¯t injure him at all.


    Since he a mass of ancient souls while was beyond the realm of five elements, he was just a ghost that advanced by swallowing people¡¯s fear, anxiety, and hatred. Without a tangible form, he couldn¡¯t be injured with physical attacks.


    Having never met such a monster before, Su Han immediately withdrew the longsword and created an energy sphere.


    However, Hao Ren knew that Su Han¡¯s energy sphere had no effects on this demon king either. Like a ghost which could enter people¡¯s mind, Xuhao couldn¡¯t be blocked with physical barriers as well.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies connected and formed a circr energy sphere that had lightning energy shing around it.


    Almost at the same time, Xuhao who had struck out his sharp ws toward Su Han saw the crackling lightning lights and pulled back.


    Since lightning could break evils, only Hao Ren¡¯s lightning energy had some effect on him!


    ¡°You know lightning techniques!¡± Xu Hao looked at Hao Ren with some astonishment.


    Hao Ren snorted and brought his hands together, shooting dozens of hundun sword energies toward him.


    ¡°Cackle¡­¡± Xuhao let out a series of weird chillingughter before vanishing suddenly.


    However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t so na?ve to think that Xuhao had fled. He knew that thetter was hiding somewhere, waiting to attack.


    Since Hao Ren¡¯s realm had dropped from peak Qian-level to Xun-level, and his body was damaged due to his use of Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength, he couldn¡¯t use the sword arrays now.


    Seeming to know that Hao Ren couldn¡¯tst long, Xuhao was lurking near Hao Ren and Su Han.


    If he tried his best, he surely could break Hao Ren¡¯s weak lightning energy sphere, but he excelled in sneak-attacks and didn¡¯t want to fight with Hao Ren head-on.


    After all, they were in his territory, and he could exhaust Hao Ren¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t want this to turn into a huge battle where other demon kings would be attracted.


    Just as Hao Ren was feeling exhausted and couldn¡¯t maintain the energy sphere anymore, he felt a great surge of nature essence being transferred into his back.


    Su Han ced her palms on Hao Ren¡¯s back and transferred some of her strength into him! In the Demon Sea that had an abundance of nature essence, she had recovered a part of her cultivation strength in a short time!


    ¡°Sword array! Up!¡±


    The 2,560 sword energies condensed into 512 hundun sword energies!


    Su Han felt the nature essence in her body pouring out like water in a waterfall!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies swept out in a wave!


    After being injured by Xuhaost time, he had wanted revenge. However, he entered the Demon Sea again and met this demon king again before his realm reached the desired level.


    Now that they meet again, he was determined to kill this ghost!


    Suddenly, Su Han felt like almost all her nature essence was being sucked out by Hao Ren. With two-thirds of her strength out of her body, she fell onto Hao Ren¡¯s back!


    The grey sword energies lit up Xuhao¡¯s figure in the area, breaking his stealth.


    ¡°The second strike of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques!¡±


    The hundun sword energies turned into a colorful energy sword with shing lightning on it, and it stabbed toward Xuhao¡¯s heart. Hao Ren stood where he was while the sword moved at his will!


    With green lights shining in his eyes, Xuhao was panicking, and he quickly turned into white smoke, wanting to escape into the ocean.


    The lightning energy was abination of the five elements, and it could eliminate all evil and filth!


    Combining his own strength with Su Han¡¯s, Hao Ren was determined to kill this demon king so that thetter wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him again in secret!


    The colorful energy sword shed toward the sea surface and instantly cut the white smoke into two halves. Hao Ren had condensed a great amount of Vital Yang Energy into the sword, and it was especially useful against ghosts!


    The water in the sea was clearly lit up by the bright light.


    The white smoke was trying to flee into the depth of the ocean, but Hao Ren suddenly released all his and Su Han¡¯s nature essence. At the moment, Su Han felt like all of her nature essence was sucked out.


    Hiss¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s colorful energy sword shot out a beam of light toward the center of the white smoke.


    ¡°Please forgive me! I will do anything for you!¡± At this critical moment, Xuhao immediately begged for mercy.


    Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t give him any chance since he had sensed that Xuhao had swallowed countless cultivators and harbored many evil thoughts.


    ¡°Su Han! The Nuwa Stone!¡± Hao Ren yelled.


    He was afraid that his sword energies couldn¡¯t kill Xuhaopletely, and the evil ghost might get away.


    Surprised, Su Han took out the Nuwa Stone from her ring.


    Hao Ren injected thest bit of hundun energy into the Nuwa Stone, and colorful lights instantly lit up the entire area.


    Xuhao had split himself from the white smoke and was ready to flee as a dash of ck smoke, but he yelled in desperation when he saw the lights, ¡°Nuva Stone!¡±


    He had never imagined that an ancient godly item would appear here!


    Hiss¡­ Xuhao was melted by the light which was released from the Nuwa Stone. If Hao Ren¡¯s lightning sword energies hadn¡¯t cut off half of his soul, he might have had a chance to escape.


    Xuhao, one of the ten big demon kings, had never thought that he would die at the hands of Hao Ren who was supposed to be his prey!


    Boom¡­ The ocean waves surged up.


    The demon kings wereing this way one by one after getting the news.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren took Su Han¡¯s hand and fled into the ocean while he controlled Su Han¡¯s longsword with the metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence.


    ¡°Damn it! Why am I always fleeing for my life when I¡¯m with Hao Ren?¡± Su Han couldn¡¯t helpining silently.


    In the blink of an eye, Hao Ren dug out a token and hung it on his belt.


    The Peni Immortal Token!

 Chapter 715: Acquaintance~ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Acquaintance~ (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren had nned to give himself a break after the journey to the Nine Dragon Pce beforeing to the Demon Sea if he couldn¡¯t find enough spiritual herbs to cultivate the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    However, his n was interrupted when he fell to the dangerous Demon Sea aftering out of the Nine Dragon Pce in an exhausted state.


    The big demon kings in the Demon Sea had their territories, especially the top ten demon kings who controlled most of the area of the inner sea.


    The high-level demon beasts swimming near the surface looked harmless but were in fact spies for the big demon kings. When Hao Ren was picked up by that demon dragon, the information was immediately sent to Xuhao by some high-level demon beast.


    When Hao Ren killed Xuhao with the power of the Nuwa Stone, it attracted the attention of the other big demon kings.


    Hao Ren and Su Han were no match for big demon kings even when they were at their peak realms, not to mention that they were now severely wounded.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Hao Ren opened the way with sword energies, splitting open the seawater. Having witnessed Hao Ren killing Xuhao, one of the top ten demon kings, the level 8 and 9 demon beasts didn¡¯t dare to block him, and they fled from him one by one.


    After cing her hands on Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders, Su Han injected her metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence into Hao Ren continuously.


    She had recovered a part of her nature essence, but their enemies who were chasing them were no longer high-level fierce beasts in the Nine Dragon Pce but the demon kings who were equivalent to the Soul Formation Realm.


    She only hoped that Hao Ren was familiar with the terrain of the Demon Sean and could get them out of this situation! It wasn¡¯t in her n to fall into the Demon Sea from the Nine Dragon Pce!


    Swoosh! Su Han¡¯s longsword drew a wave of green light while it shot through the seawater.


    Above the sea surface, the big and small demon kings swept across the high sky like flying mountains, casting huge shadows on the sea.


    The high-level demon beasts in the sea had all fled.


    Waves of energy prated the seawater, trying to find Hao Ren and Su Han!


    The quietness right now signaled the arrival of a great storm!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t venture too deep into the Demon Sea while he fled with Su Han. The level 8,9, and even 10 demon beasts fled faster than they did.


    The spirit senses ovepped with each other while they engulfed the deep ocean from the high sky.


    Su Han bit her lip, not expecting that she might die in the Demon Sea which even heavenly dragons didn¡¯t dare venture into after just escaping from the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Five to six big demon kings and dozens of small demon kings surrounded tens of thousands square kilometers of area, and even Daluo Golden Immortals couldn¡¯t escape from this.


    ¡°The person who could kill Xuhao is not an ordinary figure, and the colorful light that shot into the clouds muste from a great treasure!¡± the demon kings thought to themselves.


    Lady Zhen had recently taken in a young disciple who went around and took the souls of demon kings. Even some big demon kings were killed, forcing the other demon kings to stay home in fear.


    Now that Xuhao was killed quickly, the demon kings suspected that it meant Lady Zhen had begun to deal with the demon kings who were in the top ten, and that was why they all came out to investigate.


    ¡°Celestial ind!¡±


    Right before Hao Ren was about to be located by spirit senses, he saw a mountain-shaped shadow on the sea surface!


    The celestial mountains in the Demon Sea didn¡¯t have fixed locations. Like the cultivation sects that hovered in the high sky, these inds hovered above the sea surface.


    Seeing a celestial mountain floating on the sea surface, Hao Ren felt as if he had seen a life-saving straw.


    Disregarding the spirit senses of the demon kings, Hao Ren flew up with Su Han but found that it was an empty mountain!


    More than ten demon kings were dashing toward them from different directions.


    As soon as Hao Ren got out of the ocean, he was located by all the spirit senses!


    Meanwhile, 18 ck lights flew from another direction.


    Lady Zhen had sent out her 18 demon generals to pick up Hao Ren!


    Some of the small demon kings who were rushing at the foremost were shattered into dust by the ck lights.


    Having never seen such a scene, Su Han looked at Hao Ren in panic.


    Not a stranger to the battles in the Demon Sea, Hao Ren shot over without hesitation when he saw a dark grey circr door on the empty mountain.


    The battle between the demon kings was earth-shaking. Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to be picked up by Lady Zhen for the time being, his priority was to get out of the battle safely!


    Hum!


    The dark grey rusty circr door looked as if it hadn¡¯t been used for years, and it sucked Hao Ren and Su Han in with lights shing around it.


    The Peni Immortal Token hanging at Hao Ren¡¯s belt released a pale light, which was the key to unlocking the teleportation array!


    If Hao Ren hadn¡¯t seen a teleportation array in the Sun Yun Martial Arts Dojo in East Ocean City, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that this was the teleportation array often used by human cultivators!


    Seeing Hao Ren and Su Han disappearing in the teleportation array, the demon kings got furious and shot out a wave of fierce lights, shattering this empty mountain which had appeared from nowhere.


    In the blink of an eye, Lady Zhen¡¯s 18 demon generals dashed into this area from a distance and attacked.


    A messy battle began!


    Hum¡­ Su Han felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was standing hand in hand with Hao Ren in a forest with singing birds and fragrant flowers.


    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t see Hao Ren again until he reaches the Heavenly Dragon Realm?¡±


    A crisp voice entered Su Han¡¯s ears gently.


    She looked up and saw two kids who stood beside an old man who was quite ugly, and they were looking at her and Hao Ren in curiosity and bafflement.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ I could ignore him, but I must save the girl,¡± the old man patted the two kids¡¯ heads andforted them with augh.


    The two kids who were as cute as pearls looked reluctant.


    When Hao Ren left Peni Ind, the two kids who were serving Zhen Yuan Zi didn¡¯t like the fact that Hao Ren, a young cultivator who hadn¡¯t even reached Soul Formation Realm, would be their uncle-master. Zhen Yuan Zi had told them that if Hao Ren came back to the Demon Sea as a cultivator below the Heavenly Dragon Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Peni Ind.


    However, when Hao Ren came to the Demon Sea suddenly, Zhen Yuan Zi not only revealed the Peni Ind but sent out the teleportation array to pick Hao Ren up. The two kids were very unhappy about it.


    ¡°Senior, thank you for saving us.¡± Hao Ren retained his bnce and said while he cupped his hands at Zhen Yuan Zi.


    When he was surrounded by a group of demon kings, an empty mountain with a teleportation array appeared suddenly on the sea. He knew without a doubt that the rescue hade from Zhen Yuan Zi.


    Although he had met Zhen Yuan Zi only once, thetter saved him as soon as he put on the Peni Immortal Token, which touched Hao Ren¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s in destiny that we meet again.¡± Zhen Yuan Ziughed heartily while stroking his beard. Then, he waved his hand, and Hao Ren and Su Han flew into the peach orchard.


    Su Han looked at the ugly old man in bafflement, wondering about his identity and background.


    ¡°Qingfeng, Mingyue, go and pick two Immortal Fruit for our guests,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi lowered his head and said to the two kids beside him with a stern face.


    ¡°Got it! Master!¡± The two kids turned immediately and ran toward the dense forest angrily.


    In their mind, their master was the leader of all Earthly Immortals, and even Soul Formation Realm cultivators must kneel and greet him with respect. However, these two young cultivators didn¡¯t kneel to their master, and their master also weed them in person and gave them Immortal Fruits.


    The two kids got angrier while they mulled over this.


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Zhen Yuan Zi waved his sleeve, and a few stone chairs and a stone table appeared in the peach orchard suddenly.


    In this celestial mountain full flower fragrance, there was no trace of the danger which was abundant in the Demon Sea.


    Su Han even doubted if she were still in the Demon Sea.


    If she walked to the edge of Peni Ind, she would see that the celestial mountain was hovering in the midst of the high sky instead of floating on the sea surface!


    Hao Ren could find Peni Indst time because Zhen Yuan Zi had wanted him to see it. If thetter hid the Peni Ind, Hao Ren would never have found it even if he searched the entire Demon Sea!


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren and then at Zhen Yuan Zi before sitting on a stone chair cautiously.


    Her purple sweater and ck tights had been soaked, but her clothes had dried quickly with the recovery of her nature essence


    ¡°This friend has got a nice treasure,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi studied Su Han with squinted eyes and said with a smile.


    Su Han looked at Zhen Yuan Zi warily while her expression turned ice-cold.


    The two kids came out of the nearby forest with a fruit tter in their hands and returned to Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s side.


    When they saw Su Han¡¯s cold expression, they were both astonished and furious since no one had ever dared to do this to their master!


    ¡°This girl¡¯s realm is only at top-tier Qian-level, and it is equivalent to peak Nascent Soul Realm,¡± They thought. They had seen lots of visitors of this realm, and none of them dared to be so disrespectful to their master!


    ¡°Qingfeng! Mingyue!¡±


    Seeing the two kids ring at Su Han, Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s tone turned a bit displeased.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue lowered their heads and returned to Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a friend of your father, and I do not need your treasure,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi said to Su Han with augh.


    His magnificent presence was emitted invisibly. Although he didn¡¯t release any suppression, Hao Ren and Su Han still sensed his ethereal realm which was beyond this world.


    Su Han nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, Senior. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m greedy and want to keep this treasure. I have borrowed it with great efforts and must return it intact.¡±


    Her answer was reasonable and well-measured, showing her good grace.


    Hearing her words, Zhen Yuan Zi nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Despite the minor desire, you can still keep yourself aloof from treasures. That¡¯s good.¡±


    He admired Su Han for not trying to keep the treasure. More importantly, she was able to suppress her curiosity and didn¡¯t take this opportunity to ask about her father.


    ¡°This girl will be a great figure in the future,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi thought. He was able to figure out Su Han after hearing only a few sentences.


    ¡°These are special products from my ind. You may try one,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi pointed at the two Immortal Fruit on the stone table and said to Hao Ren and Su Han.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Senior.¡±


    After taking the two fruits, Hao Ren handed one to Su Han and stuffed the other into his mouth.


    He had been to Peni Ind before and knew that Zhen Yuan Zi wouldn¡¯t offer anything not good; it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t eat it while he could.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Senior.¡± Su Han sensed the intense nature essence in the fruit when she took it in her hand. ncing at Hao Ren who had swallowed half of the fruit already, she smiled helplessly and took one bite to savor it carefully.


    The purest nature essence entered her body from the fruit.


    Requiring 3,000 years to bloom, 3,000 years to grow fruits, and another 3,000 years to mature, the Immortal Fruits were the godly fruit among all spiritual fruits. It was a great fortune for Hao Ren and Su Han to eat one!


    Standing behind Zhen Yuan Zi, Qingfeng and Mingyue watched Hao Ren and Su Han eat the fruits and swallowed their saliva.


    ¡°Ok, ok! You two, go! Each of you eats one as well.¡± Seeming to have sensed their hunger, Zhen Yuan Zi waved his hand toward the forest.


    The two kids ran toward the forest without any regard for their manners as if they were afraid that Zhen Yuan Zi would go back on his words.


    Hao Ren had been starving in the Nine Dragon Pce, but this little Immortal Fruit filled his belly and replenished his nature essence instantly.


    Su Han felt the same. All her internal and exterior injuries had healed, and even her skin looked smoother.


    However, her realm stayed at top-tier Qian-level, which was a test from Zhen Yuan Zi who didn¡¯t want to elevate her realm with spiritual fruits.


    Instead, the effects of the Immortal Fruits would slowly show in the future, which was why Qingfeng and Mingyue were so excited to have the chance to eat one as well.


    Taking almost 10,000 years to mature, the Immortal Fruit would show its effects slowly in cultivation. The younger the cultivator, the greater the benefits.


    ¡°Friend, do you remember my words? I have said that if youe to Peni Ind again, we will swear loyalty to each other and be blood brothers 1.¡± Zhen Yuan Zi waved his long sleeve and said to Hao Ren slowly.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue who were walking out of the forest while eating the Immortal Fruits almost dropped the fruits onto the ground when they heard Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s words.

 Chapter 716: Swear Loyalty to Each Other? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Swear Loyalty to Each Other? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Hao Ren had just finished eating the 10,000-year-old Immortal Fruit and was still wiping his mouth with his palm. Hearing Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s words, Hao Ren stared at him in astonishment as well.


    Biting on the remaining half of her Immortal Fruit, Su Han also stared at Hao Ren and then at Zhen Yuan Zi in amazement.


    She had read lots of ancient scrolls and knew that some remote independent cultivators lived in the Demon Sea, including a few grandmasters who were as old as the world.


    Due to the ever-increasing number of mortals, the nature essence onnd became scarcer, and the powerful cultivators had moved to the Demon Sea as hermits while therge cultivation sects moved onto Fifth Heaven.


    Su Han had been secretly astonished when she heard the name of this ugly old man who was short and fat. When she ate the 10,000-year-old Immortal Fruit, she knew that her instinct was right; he was indeed Zhen Yuan Zi, the legendary leader of all Earthly Immortals!


    He was a figure who had the greatest cultivation strength among the human cultivators! He was on the same level as the Queen Mother of the West 1 . In fact, his status was slightly higher than hers.


    In terms of his seniority and background, he was on par with Qiu Niu!


    ording to the legends, the Earthly Immortals who had passed the Heavenly Tribtions in the past must visit the King Father of the East at Peni Ind, then the Queen Mother of the West at Kunlun Mountain, andstly Zhen Yuan Immortal before they could truly elevate into a Heavenly Realm and be Heavenly Immortals. It showed how high Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s status was; the leader of all Earthly Immortals who was responsible for evaluating all candidates before they could ascend into the Heavenly Realm.


    However, since the cultivators in thest thousands of years no longer elevated into the Heavenly Realm, people gradually forgot about this process, and Zhen Yuan Zi somehow took over Peni Ind.


    Despite all this, Su Han still couldn¡¯t believe that Zhen Yuan Immortal, who had a higher status than the Queen Mother of the West, wanted to be blood brothers with Hao Ren.


    ¡°Senior, your status is too high for me. Besides, I¡¯ve received a lot of your help and kindness, and it¡¯s not right for me to go beyond and stand beside you!¡± Hao Ren regained hisposure quickly and said in a hurry.


    ¡°With your steady state of mind, you will reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm sooner orter. Besides, I¡¯m only at the Soul Formation Realm, and there¡¯s not much difference between us.¡± Zhen Yuan Zi looked at Hao Ren with a smile while stroking his beard.


    With sweat sliding down his forehead, Hao Ren thought that Zhen Yuan Zi was technically right since the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were regarded as Earthly Immortals ording to the human cultivators¡¯ realm system. However, there were huge differences between different Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    Hao Ren suspected that even 60 Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t defeat Zhen Yuan Zi!


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Seeing Zhen Yuan Zi was serious in taking Hao Ren as his blood brother, the two kids got worried.


    More than 1,000 years ago, Zhen Yuan Zi became brothers with a small demon king who had broken his Seven Killing Array. That small demon king had been so powerful that he almost sank the Peni Ind.


    However, Hao Ren had only broken Seven Killing Array with luck, and his realm hadn¡¯t even reached the Soul Formation Realm!


    Although their master acted modestly before other cultivators, he didn¡¯t need to lower himself like this!


    However, they only knew the drastic difference in status between Zhen Yuan Zi and Hao Ren, but they didn¡¯t understand that all this was determined by fate, and everything Zhen Yuan Zi did follow the Heavenly Dao.


    It was the result of the Heaven Dao that Hao Ren had returned to the Demon Sea and Peni Ind earlier than they had expected. As the leader of Earthly Immortals, Zhen Yuan Zi naturally needed to follow the Heavenly Dao. Besides, he had a feeling that the fatal turning point in these thousands of years was on Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Thousands of years ago, the small demon king who had broken the Seven Killing Array destroyed the world. If Zhen Yuan Zi hadn¡¯t taken the opportunity to be blood brothers with him, the world would be different now.


    As the leader of the Earthly Immortals, Zhen Yuan Zi was the most precious chess piece that the Heavenly Dao left in the mortal world, and his act would determine the future of the world. How could these two kids understand these hidden messages?


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Hao Ren was about to decline when Su Han bumped him and said with clenched teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t be so bashful!¡±


    Hearing her words, Hao Ren was embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to ept Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s offer; he just didn¡¯t want to freeload too much.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Today, you¡¯ll kneel twice in ceremonies.¡± Seeing Hao Ren and Su Han looking at each other, Zhen Yuan Zi went on andughed.


    Hao Ren looked at Zhen Yuan Zi, wondering if thetter also wanted to take Su Han into this ceremony as well.


    Then, he thought that it wasn¡¯t possible since Su Han didn¡¯t break Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s Seven Killing Array. Suddenly, a thought struck him. ¡°Does Zhen Yuan Zi mean that Su Han and I will have the ceremony of ¡­¡±


    Su Han who had encouraged Hao Ren to be Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s blood brother suddenly understood thetter¡¯s words, and he blushed.


    From her point of view, it was a great and rare opportunity for Hao Ren to be brothers with Zhen Yuan Zi, the leader of the Earthly Immortals.


    However, from what Zhen Yuan Zi said, it sounded like she must have the ceremony with Hao Ren and get married before Zhen Yuan Zi and Hao Ren could have their blood brother ceremony.


    ¡°At the end of the karma¡­¡± With a wave of his whisk, Zhen Yuan Zi chanted in a low voice.


    ¡°The treasure cauldron collects the auspicious smoke and condenses¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a melodious voice suddenly came from the outside of the ind.


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Immortal, don¡¯t you wee a visit from me?¡± the melodious voice continued to ask.


    ¡°Oh, it is Lady Zhen!¡± Zhen Yuan Ziughed and waved his sleeve, lowering the Peni Ind down into the Demon Sea.


    With an oil-paper umbre in her hand, Lady Zhen who was wearing a colorful traditional dress walked onto the ind gracefully. A few light stepster, she covered the distance of hundreds of meters like a phantom and entered the peach orchard.


    ¡°Greetings to Zhen Yuan Immortal.¡± Lady Zhen bowed slightly to Zhen Yuan Zi.


    ¡°What brought Lady Zhen to my deste ind?¡± While nodding slightly, Zhen Yuan Zi looked at Lady Zhen and asked with augh.


    Seeing the appearance of Lady Zhen, the two kids who were standing behind Zhen Yuan Zi retreated to the distance since a meeting on such a level didn¡¯t need them around.


    However, they were pleased that their master probably wouldn¡¯t take Hao Ren as his blood brother due to the appearance of Lady Zhen from the Demon Sea


    ¡°These two friends of mine came to visit me in the Demon Sea, but they got lost and stumbled into Peni Ind by mistake. Please forgive them if they disturbed your cultivation,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    ¡°Not at all. I have been having a great chat with these two, and I liked them the moment I met them,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi waved his arm and said graciously.


    ¡°Then¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll take them to my ce,¡± Lady Zhen turned her beautiful eyes to Zhen Yuan Zi and said with a faint smile.


    Zhen Yuan Zi looked at Lady Zhen and knew that he didn¡¯t have any reason to keep Hao Ren and Su Han.


    They were Lady Zhen¡¯s guests and happened toe onto Peni Ind. Now that their hostess, Lady Zhen, hade to pick them up in person, Zhen Yuan Zi didn¡¯t think it right to make them stay any longer.


    ¡°Wait for a second!¡± When Lady Zhen was about to leave with Hao Ren and Su Han, Zhen Yuan Zi suddenly called out.


    While moving the oil-paper umbre, Lady Zhen turned elegantly and looked at Zhen Yuan Zi.


    ¡°Lady Zhen, the Heavenly Dao has its cycles. You mustn¡¯t kill too much.¡±


    As she looked at Zhen Yuan Zi, Lady Zhen was silent for a few seconds before nodding with a grave expression. ¡°I got it.¡±


    When Zhen Yuan Zi didn¡¯t speak, Lady Zhen asked, ¡°Is there anything more you want to say to us?¡±


    Zhen Yuan Zi sighed slightly and turned to Hao Ren. ¡°It¡¯s destiny that this friend and I met again, and we were about to be blood brothers by swearing loyalty to each other. Lady Zhen, why don¡¯t you act as our witness?¡±


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Immortal, it¡¯s an honor that I can¡¯t ept. You, Zhen Yuan Immortal, are in the same rank as the Three Pure Ones 2 and the Four Emperors, and I don¡¯t dare to be such witness.¡±


    Lady Zhen said hurriedly. Her words were in fact meant for Hao Ren, pointing out to him the background of Zhen Yuan Zi.


    Now that he wanted to be brothers with Hao Ren, how could Lady Zhen take the position and act as the witness?


    Since Zhen Yuan Zi was just below the Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao would acknowledge this big event.


    After the ceremony, Hao Ren¡¯s status would be on the level of True Immortals even though he hadn¡¯t reached the realm of True Immortals!


    Zhen Yuan Zi waved his sleeves, and a grey incense furnace appeared on the stone table while a scroll of seal characters of ¡®Heaven¡¯ and ¡®Earth¡¯ hung in the air in the forest.


    ¡°Go!¡± Su Han nudged Hao Ren toward Zhen Yuan Zi.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Zhen Yuan Zi wanted to be brothers with Hao Ren, she knew that it was destiny for Hao Ren, and it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for him to have such a figure as his brother.


    Su Han didn¡¯t know that Zhen Yuan Zi had mentioned this just to give Hao Ren an incentive to cultivate hard to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm. If not for Su Han¡¯s dangerous situation in the Demon Sea, and Zhen Yuan Zi had to save her due to her father, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have met Zhen Yuan Zi again so easily.


    From Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s point of view, all this was destiny.


    In short, it was due to Su Han that Hao Ren gained this great fortune.


    Zhen Yuan Zi also wanted to follow the intention of the Heaven Dao and make Hao Ren and Su Han marry each other.


    Instantly, Zhen Yuan Zi and Hao Ren kneeled and kowtowed toward the scroll three times.


    With a sh of golden light, the scroll rolled up and disappeared.


    Auspicious clouds rose around Peni Ind, and Hao Ren felt so thoroughly refreshed that he thought an unnamed godly power engulfed him.


    Now that Hao Ren had be Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother, his had a trace of connection with the Heavenly Dao. After all, Zhen Yuan Zi had been left in the mortal world to control the fortunes in the world; his power matched his status.


    The Heavenly Dao in the past thousands of years had changed. ording to Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s calctions, there should be a figureing out soon, even though none could say who the figure was.


    The Heavenly Dao would choose many geniuses, and the one who could stand out would be the most hardworking one.


    In other words, if Hao Ren had made mistakes by being too impulsive, too cynical, or too impatient with greed, then someone else would be in Peni Ind instead of him.


    [One¡¯s fate is in one¡¯s own hands.] This old saying had some truth to it.


    When Hao Ren broke the Seven Killing Array, Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s hope for him had doubled. He had wanted to wait until Hao Ren reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm to determine if thetter was the key figure in this Heavenly Dao¡¯s transition, but the time came earlier than nned.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    When Hao Ren and Zhen Yuan Zi finished the ceremony, Lady Zhen said with a smile.


    Now that Hao Ren had be brothers with Zhen Yuan Zi, she had to be more careful with Hao Ren. However, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for her since Hao Ren had a good rtionship with her.


    With her experience as an eternal demon king, she had a vague idea about the significance of this ceremony.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so important¡­ From now on, the fortune in the world will probably lean toward him¡­¡± Lady Zhen thought.


    ¡°Farewell. I¡¯lle and visit again.¡± A white feather appeared beneath Lady Zhen¡¯s feet to support her, and Hao Ren and Su Han then flew toward the direction of the deep ocean with her.


    In his simple Taoist robe, Zhen Yuan Zi stood there with his hands behind his back. While looking up at the white feather, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°It is hard to predict the future and the Heavenly Dao. Hao Ren¡¯s realm is a bit too low after all. If I have made a mistake in my calction, and it proved that Hao Ren isn¡¯t the central figure in this cycle of Heavenly Dao, I would be in big trouble. However, I¡¯ve never made a mistake in the past hundreds of thousands of years. I hope that I¡¯m right this time.¡± While exhaling deeply, Zhen Yuan Zi shook his head and entered his cave abode.


    No matter if he made a calcting mistake or not, Hao Ren must rely on himself to cultivate since Zhen Yuan Zi wouldn¡¯t do such a silly thing as to elevate Hao Ren to the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    The small demon king whom he became brothers with thousands of years ago had now be the No.1 Master in the Heavenly Realm, and Zhen Yuan Zi wondered what realm Hao Ren could reach.


    Hum!


    The Peni Ind suddenly vanished, including dozens of smaller inds around it.


    Standing on the white feather that Lady Zhen controlled, Hao Ren felt the thickyer of godly power around him dissipating.


    Meanwhile, Su Han had fully recovered her nature essence and became energetic.


    ¡°I heard that you killed Xuhao?¡± Lady Zhen asked abruptly.


    ¡°That ghost in the red robe? Yeah, we killed him with lightning energy,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    ¡°Haha, you got rid of a small trouble for me.¡± With a rxed smile, Lady Zhen controlled the white feather as it rushed into the ocean.


    With this spot as the center, Lady Zhen directly controlled an area that was several thousand kilometers to the east and west and tens of thousands of kilometers to the north and south!


    A glorious city as prosperous as Chang¡¯an from the Tang Dynasty appeared before Hao Ren and Su Han!


    They looked into the deep ocean and found that the city was immersed in the seawater; it was a kingdom on the bottom of the ocean!

 Chapter 717: A Part of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 717: A Part of Fate</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The exterior city, the interior city, the defense walls, the royal pce¡­


    As Hao Ren got closer, he saw the city¡¯s overallyout.


    The magnificent presence was quite simr to the Capital City of the Tang Dynasty!


    The Taichi Pce was in the center of the city, and the East Pce and West Pce which were on either side of the Taichi Pce were more majestic than the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    Many cities inteced with each other, and teams of demon soldiers patrolled inside and outside of the cities in order.


    Most of the demon beasts resided in the Demon Sea, and only the demon beasts that could transform were able to live in the cities! There were many small demon kings, and the big demon kings were civil and military officials!


    Su Han was slightly surprised because she didn¡¯t expect that this would be the situation under the Demon Sea.


    Even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators and Heavenly Dragon couldn¡¯t enter this core region of the Demon Sea, but Hao Ren and Su Han were fortunate to see this by following Lady Zhen!


    Whoosh!


    Eighteen rays of lights shot from a distance.


    ¡°Wee back, Queen Zhen!¡± The 18 armored demon generals lined up horizontally and cupped their hands toward Lady Zhen respectfully.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Lady Zhen raised her hand and yawnedzily as she asked, ¡°All done?¡±


    ¡°Queen Zhen, other than the big demon king, Qiong Qi, who had escaped, we executed all other big and small demon kings!¡± the demon generals answered.


    ¡°Nevermind. Qiong Qi is too strong for you guys to deal with. You guys can go back,¡± Lady Zhen waved her hand.


    These eighteen demon generals turned into eighteen rays of lights and dashed toward the eighteen directions.


    Judging from the attitude of these eighteen big demon kings, Lady Zhen had the absolute authority in the region. She probably managed many cities and controlled numerous soldiers.


    This demon kingdom under her control was mighty and prosperous!


    The white feather under Lady Zhen moved forward and drifted into the royal pce.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Duan Yao who was practicing sword techniques in front of the Taichi Pce saw Lady Zhen and ran toward her quickly and happily.


    However, her expression suddenly turned cold when she saw Hao Ren and Su Han as well.


    She was wearing a long pink skirt and looked skinny and pretty. Under the lights of the magnificent pce, she looked just like a little Lady Zhen.


    Lady Zhen put away the feather, inserted it into her hair bun, and walked toward the Pity Flower Pce on the side.


    Duan Yao followed Lady Zhen and looked at Hao Ren. She felt like Hao Ren¡¯s realm was slightly different than before.


    Then, she looked at Hao Ren in disdain when she saw Su Han.


    ¡°As expected, this Hao Ren isn¡¯t a good person. The girls around him are always changing!¡± she thought.


    Su Han squinted at Duan Yao with a casual gaze, but she was surprised when she discovered that Duan Yao was in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    It seemed like Duan Yao was having a good life in the Demon Sea, and Lady Zhen seemed to treat her very well.


    There were many beautiful maids in the pce. When they saw that Lady Zhen had brought over guests, they quickly moved to the corners on both ends.


    Lady Zhen entered the Pity Flower Pce, walked inside a tranquil courtyard, and pushed open the door of an elegantly furnished room. Then, she patted the corner of her skirt and sat on a Taishi chair 1 .


    There weren¡¯t any other decorations other than a colorful flower and bird painting which was hanging in the room.


    Duan Yao immediately took a pot of hot water from the maid outside when she saw Lady Zhen sitting down. Then, she returned to the room and poured some tea for Lady Zhen.


    Afterward, she walked to Hao Ren and Su Han and poured them some tea with an unwilling expression.


    When she was on Sixth Heaven, people always served her, and she had never done these things that maids did. That was the reason why she was arrogant and domineering before.


    Yet, in Lady Zhen¡¯s territory, she was tame like a bunny. As soon as Lady Zhen sat down, she immediately poured her tea. If Lady Zhen seemed slightly exhausted, she would take the initiative to massage her legs and shoulders.


    At this moment, she saw Hao Ren and Su Han picking up their teacups, and she gritted her teeth before standing beside Lady Zhen.


    Duan Yao was Lady Zhen¡¯s disciple, and Su Han and Hao Ren were Lady Zhen¡¯s guests. In this situation, her status was already lower than theirs. Unless Lady Zhen asked her to sit down, she wouldn¡¯t sit down presumptuously.


    Lady Zhen didn¡¯t ask Duan Yao to sit down; she let her stand deliberately to discipline her a bit more.


    Since Lady Zhen wanted Duan Yao to be the No.1 Demonic Girl in the world, thetter couldn¡¯t be too overbearing. In the future, she still had to marry someone when the time came.


    Hao Ren took a sip of tea and looked at Lady Zhen without looking at Duan Yao. He asked, ¡°Auntie, are you nning to settle us here?¡±


    Lady Zhen was d to be addressed as Auntie by Hao Ren. Hao Ren was now the blood brother of Zhen Yuan Zi, but he still addressed her as Auntie. In this case, her status was higher than Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s.


    Of course, such a joke quickly went through her mind. She wouldn¡¯t hold the status to herself. The actual reason that she was d was that Hao Ren didn¡¯t put up an attitude because of his association with Zhen Yuan Zi.


    ¡°How was the battle in the Nine Dragon Pce?¡± Lady Zhen picked up the teacup and blew on it to cool it down as she asked Hao Ren.


    ¡°Auntie, do you want to listen to the detailed version or the brief one?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Of course, as detailed as possible,¡± Lady Zhen smiled.


    She always felt mysterious to Hao Ren, so he didn¡¯t dare to treat her as an ordinary beautiful woman. He also didn¡¯t dare to hide things from her.


    Thus, Hao Ren started with how they entered Nine Dragon Pce, how they entered the Baxia Pce, how they reached the Heaven-Reaching Tower, and how they fought against Qiu Niu. He described everything in detail but omitted that night he spent with Su Han in the cave.


    Duan Yao who stood beside Lady Zhen widened her eyes and listened carefully as well. Sparkles appeared in her eyes as if she also yearned for this dangerous and exciting adventure. It also seemed like she imagined the thrilling scene that Hao Ren encountered in the process.


    Su Han also listened seriously. When she heard that Hao Ren omitted the night in the cave on purpose, her face turned red. She picked up the teacup and took a small sip slowly.


    If Lady Zhen didn¡¯t suddenly appear, she might have had the wedding ceremony with Hao Ren¡­


    ¡°A tiny bit of my spirit senses was on the purple gold hairpin. Now, I know more after you told me the details.¡± Lady Zhen listened to Hao Ren¡¯s description thoroughly and nodded in satisfaction.


    Hao Ren nodded and didn¡¯t think much. Yet, Su Han who was holding the teacup suddenly sat upright and felt awkward.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s words obviously had other meaning.


    Since a tiny bit of Lady Zhen¡¯s spirit senses remained in the purple gold hairpin, then Lady Zhen probably knew everything that Hao Ren and Su Han encountered.


    Which meant¡­ the purple gold hairpin which was at the cave entrance that night¡­ in between stacked dry woods and swaying bonfire¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong that you guys like each other.¡± Lady Zhen lowered her head slightly and seemed like she was in a mncholy state. She repeated the phrases that Zhen Yuan Zi said before, ¡°The feeling of affinity had passed¡­¡±


    Su Han suddenly pondered when she heard this poem for the second time.


    ¡°You guys can rest here for a bit. This is a great ce for cultivation. I wille to you guys if there¡¯s anything.¡± Lady Zhen stood up elegantly and said to them.


    Hao Ren looked at Lady Zhen in bafflement. ¡°Why does it sound like she is trapping us here?¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t understand Lady Zhen¡¯s intention because she didn¡¯t say anything about sending them back nor having them stay here for a set time.


    Su Han didn¡¯t mind since the nature essence intensity was high in the Demon Sea.


    ¡°Nuan Xin, Nuan Yi, stay at the door. Follow Mr. Hao and Ms. Su¡¯s orders if they need anything.¡±


    Lady Zhen walked out of the door and said to two maids.


    It sounded like Lady Zhen didn¡¯t want Hao Ren and Su Han to walk around this pce randomly. She also didn¡¯t n to separate Hao Ren and Su Han into different rooms.


    ¡°Yes, Queen Zhen,¡± the two maids saluted towards Lady Zhen.


    Hao Ren looked at their realm and was surprised to find that they were both small demon kings. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t head out even if he wanted to with them guarding the door.


    Lady Zhen walked softly toward a distance. Duan Yao who followed her turned her head to look at Hao Ren before speeding up and disappearing in a corner with Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Choose between sleep or cultivation¡­¡± Su Han said to Hao Ren and turned to walk toward the room.


    It seemed like she was settling down, and she didn¡¯t even n to go back before reaching peak Qian-level or the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    ¡°I choose to sleep,¡± Hao Ren looked at her and said.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll cultivate,¡± Su Han replied briefly and went into the room.


    This room was very simple. The exterior was a small hall with tables and chairs for weing guest, and the interior was a small bedroom for resting and only contained one tbed and a mat a top.


    Su Han¡¯s white boots were thrown away. Now, she climbed on top of the hard bed barefooted and crossed her legs to cultivate.


    ck tights wrapped around her long legs. Even though those weren¡¯t the long robes for cultivation, her posture still looked beautiful.


    The purple sweater was also dried up and fitted her body curve tightly.


    The nature essence intensity at the center of the Demon Sea was higher than any ces that Su Han had been to. Certainly, she had to cultivate effectively with her time.


    Even those demon beasts with weak talent could cultivate to level 10 and pass Heavenly Tribtions.


    A cultivator like Su Han who was at top-tier Qian-level would definitely benefit from here.


    Hao Ren reached out his arms and legs, sliding himself on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move anymore. His nature essence was recovered through Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s Immortal Fruit. However, his body which was almost destroyed by Qiu Niu still suffered from severe pain.


    He was lying in front of Su Han, and thetter still hadn¡¯t closed her eyes yet. When she saw Hao Ren like this, she could only roll her eyes helplessly.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hao Ren was slightly worried about Zhao Kuo as well as Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia. Since he couldn¡¯t do anything at the moment, he took out the jade slip which contained the Mystic Water Sword Techniques from his ne and put his spirit senses into it. He suddenly found that the scripts and images in it were clearly revealed.

 Chapter 718: A Small Request from Lady Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 718: A Small Request from Lady Zhen</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren¡¯s realm reached mid-tier Xun-level, and his spirit senses also increased substantially.


    However, after breaking through a realm, it usually required some time for the realm to stabilize. Hao Ren didn¡¯t have time to stabilize his realm when he suddenly leveled up to mid-tier Xun-level in the Nine Dragon Pce. When he reached the top of Origin Dragon Grand Pce, he fought a fierce battle against Qiu Niu, and that was why his body was injured severely.


    In addition, Hao Ren used Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year cultivation strength, which almost destroyed his body. If not for Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s Immortal Fruit, Hao Ren¡¯s body, meridians, and dragon core would have copsed.


    First strike, second strike, third strike¡­ 16th strike!


    Hao Ren¡¯s spirit sensors spread out continuously in the jade slip and could see 16 out of the 32 strikes.


    Although Hao Ren was surprised, he quickly memorized and practiced every single strike. Even though these sword strikes wereplicated, it wasn¡¯t difficult if one put enough effort into learning them. The most troublesome part was that it was hard for the spirit senses to spread into the jade slip and read more sword strikes.


    In this pce deep in the Demon Sea, Hao Ren could suddenly see through 16 strikes. How could he not grasp this kind of opportunity!


    Su Han thought Hao Ren was asleep because thettery on the bed and wasn¡¯t moving at all. She immediately concentrated and studied the Sky-Patching Scroll.


    Nuwa Stone could only be borrowed temporarily, but this Sky-Patching Scroll could be cultivated for an eternity. Although this cultivation technique was short, it was a few hundred or thousand times better than the Ice Frost Scroll that she was cultivating now.


    Su Han had already cultivated her Ice Frost Scroll to the highest level, and she could switch her focus and cultivate other supplementary cultivation techniques. The Sky-Patching Scroll required the cultivator to be female but didn¡¯t have other requirements.


    Su Han held her breath, stayed focused, and tried to cultivate the Sky-Patching Scroll. She suddenly discovered that the amount of nature essence required for cultivating this scroll was beyond her imagination!


    Clouds of white mist condensed around Su Han. She followed the first few sentences of the cultivation technique and got very tired and sweaty quickly.


    She thought about passing this cultivation technique to Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi, but she just found out that top-tier Qian-level strength was required to cultivate this ancient scroll. At Su Han¡¯s current realm, she could barely cultivate!


    However, this was good news to Su Han since she was worried that she didn¡¯t have a better cultivation technique to cultivate. The appearance of Sky-Patching Scroll gave her a new goal to pursue.


    Thinking about this made Su Han¡¯s chest bulged as she moved the nature essence in her body and made them pass through the two critical acupoints on either side of her shoulders.


    Then, a longsword which was as small as a tattoo shined with a green light on the back of her left shoulder as it sensed the change in Su Han¡¯s body.


    All the cultivation techniques were essentially stimting the ancient bloodlines in the bodies. The cultivators who had thicker ancient bloodlines were better at cultivating these ancient techniques while the one with thinner ancient bloodlines weren¡¯t as good.


    The cultivation techniques were ranked based on their effect of stimtion the ancient bloodline hidden in the bodies.


    Clearly, the ancient cultivators¡¯ bloodlines were a lot better than the current cultivators. Therefore, most of the cultivators nowadays couldn¡¯t cultivate ancient cultivation techniques.


    A cultivator like Su Han who reached top-tier Qian-level was on par with the weakest ancient cultivators, so she could start cultivating the Sky-Patching Scroll.


    However, the ancient cultivation techniques didn¡¯t differentiate between the five elements. As long as nature essence could be absorbed, one could cultivate the ancient cultivation technique.


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll that Hao Ren cultivated was the cultivation of five elements, and the cultivation method was the closest to the hundun cultivation which ancient cultivators practiced. If Hao Ren¡¯s realm reached Kun-level, he would have the most abundant nature essence to allocate. By then, he could cultivate most of the cultivation techniques stored in the Nine Dragon Pce!


    With one sitting and the other lying down, they were both concentrating on their cultivation without disturbing the other. The scene was tranquil and peaceful.


    ¡°Queen!¡±


    Suddenly, two maids yelled from outside of the room.


    Hao Ren memorized the first 16 sword strikes and put away the jade slip. Su Han also heard the noises since it had been very quiet, so she stopped her cultivation immediately and opened her eyes.


    Lady Zhen was wearing a colorful and gorgeous robe, and she entered the room with Duan Yao who wore the seven-color traditional dress.


    Duan Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly and looked at Hao Ren in disdain when she saw Hao Ren and Su Han resting on the same bed.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Hao Ren rolled over, sat up, and greeted Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Um,¡± Lady Zhen nodded slightly and moved her gaze to look at Su Han. She said, ¡°Ms. Su, if you like this tranquil resort, feel free to stay for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°I n to do so,¡± Su Han said candidly.


    She didn¡¯t know Lady Zhen well, but this Demon Sea was an excellent ce for cultivation.


    ¡°Ms. Su, you are pretty straightforward,¡± Lady Zhen smiled and looked at Su Han as she said, ¡°I have a little request, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing to ept.¡±


    Hao Ren looked at Lady Zhen cautiously as he heard Lady Zhen¡¯s words.


    ¡°If I am capable of doing it, I can definitely help,¡± Su Han said.


    ¡°May I take a look at the Nuwa Stone?¡± Lady Zhen asked the question directly.


    Su Han hesitated for a few seconds because it sounded like Lady Zhen was about to take away her Nuwa Stone.


    Lady Zhen stood beside the bed and looked at Su Han with a smile. Her eyes were filled with confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a stingy person. How about this? Ms. Su, if you are willing to lend me this godly item, I will spend some time and guide you through your cultivation. How does that sound?¡± Lady Zhen stopped for a bit and asked again.


    In fact, Su Han didn¡¯t have any other choice since she was in Lady Zhen¡¯s territory. She couldn¡¯t win a fight against Lady Zhen and couldn¡¯t escape either. If Lady Zhen wanted to rob her, Su Han couldn¡¯t guard the Nuwa Stone.


    ¡°Nephew, have I bullied you guys before?¡± Lady Zhen asked Hao Ren when she saw him looking at her.


    Lady Zhen didn¡¯t like exining things, and she could have taken the Nuwa Stone directly. However, she was fond of Hao Ren. Besides, Hao Ren was the blood brother of Zhen Yuan Zi now, and Lady Zhen didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be awkward.


    ¡°Of course, it can be lent to you, but you have to return it,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lady Zhen covered her mouth andughed lightly, ¡°Am I that immoral in your eyes?¡±


    She changed her tone and added, ¡°If I want to rob it from you, I wouldn¡¯t say borrow. Nephew, you can rx. Auntie won¡¯t mistreat your lover!¡±


    As she spoke, she gently tapped her finger.


    Suddenly, the grey Nuwa Stone hopped out from Su Han¡¯s storage ring, and Lady Zhen released a dash of light and grabbed it into her hand when it was about to break through the window and flee.


    Duan Yao red at Hao Ren, and no one knew why she was angry.


    ¡°Nuwa Stone ranksst in the ten godly items, but it should be enough,¡± Lady Zhen looked at the Nuwa Stone which was emitting five-colored lights as she murmured with a sorrow expression on her face.


    When she turned and walked toward the door, Hao Ren asked in a hurry, ¡°Can we go with you?¡±


    Lady Zhen turned around, looked at Hao Ren, and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Follow me if you want to.¡±


    Hao Ren slide to the side of the bed.


    Seeing that Su Han was still sitting foolishly on the bed, he grabbed her and pulled her down.


    Since Lady Zhen wanted to borrow the Nuwa Stone, she must have her reason. Besides, Hao Ren thought that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that they fell from the Nine Dragon Pce to the Demon Sea.


    All this time that he and Su Han worked hard in Nine Dragon Pce, they were helping Lady Zhen to fetch a godly item in the end!


    After passing through many pces, they arrived at the Taichi Pce.


    There was nothing when they entered the pce. However, when Lady Zhen put her palms together and twisted them, the time and space in the pce seemed to be distorted instantly.


    Hao Ren grabbed Su Han¡¯s arm quickly. As both of them just got back their bnce, a downward stone path appeared on the floor of the pce.


    Duan Yao¡¯s seemed to be surprised as well. It seemed like a person like her who had lived with Lady Zhen for a while also didn¡¯t know that this mysterious passage existed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to let you know about this, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.¡± Lady Zhen walked toward the stone path and said at the same time.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t hesitate and followed Lady Zhen.


    Hao Ren and Su Han looked at each other, clenched their teeth, and followed. When they walked down, Su Han swung away Hao Ren¡¯s hand slightly.


    Hao Ren protected her several times and slightly touched her. However, she was still a strong woman and admired powerful masters.


    If Hao Ren were able to be a heavenly dragon in the future, Su Han would definitely make Hao Ren ept her even if that meant she would have to pursue him!


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Lady Zhen walked in the front; her colorful robe was like antern in the dark, illuminating the deep stone path.


    At the end of the stone path was a sealed stone room.


    After Lady Zhen raised her hand and touched it gently, the heavy stone door opened automatically.


    There was a circr secret chamber inside, and eight ever-litnterns were set up ording to the pattern of the Eight Trigrams. A crystal coffin was ced on top of the Taichi in the middle of the stone chamber.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect to see this and was stunned.


    Obviously, Su Han didn¡¯t expect this either. While she warned herself to keep some distance from Hao Ren, she couldn¡¯t help but moved a few steps toward him.


    Duan Yao widened her eyes and remained in the same spot, staring nkly.


    A good-looking young manid inside the crystal coffin. He had slender fingers, fine skin, and delicate facial features that were almost prettier than a girl¡¯s.


    He was wearing a blue robe and seemed like he was asleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Yao. This is my husband,¡± Lady Zhen turned her head and said to Duan Yao.


    ¡°Master¡¯s husband¡­¡± Duan Yao nked out for a bit and didn¡¯t know how to address him. Then, she walked over and bowed three times respectfully.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Lady Zhen raised her hand slightly and supported Duan Yao without touching her. Her hand pointed forward softly, and the Kunlun Godly Lamp flew out from Duan Yao¡¯s sleeve.


    Themp that was shaped like a godly birdnded on the top of the crystal coffin.


    Lady Zhen made several gestures and put some energy into it. The ancientmp emitted dazzling blue light, and a spirit came out from the crystal coffin.


    The Kunlun Godly Lamp could collect souls and also pull out souls from bodies.


    The soul that just came out of the crystal coffin was about to disperse, and Lady Zhen quickly sent out several dashes of light and lightened up themp.


    ¡°Qin, you will be resurrected today.¡± Lady Zhen smiled sadly and beautifully as she said to the good-looking young man¡¯s soul that gradually solidified.

 Chapter 719: Everything Started and Ended Because of Love

    <h4>Chapter 719: Everything Started and Ended Because of Love</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    That soul gradually solidified and formed into a young man.


    He opened his eyes slowly, exposing cold blue eyes. He looked at Duan Yao, Hao Ren, and Su Han slowly, and then he turned his head to look at Lady Zhen.


    Hao Ren felt a chill when that soul gazed at him.


    ¡°Zhen, why are you suffering through all this? Heavenly Dao has its own reincarnation¡­¡± a maic yet extremely gentle voice sounded in the secret chamber.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao has its own reincarnation¡­ even you are saying this kind of nonsense!¡± Suddenly, Lady Zhen shook her shoulders violently and looked at this young man¡¯s soul angrily.


    She red and showed an angry expression that Hao Ren had never seen before. This made her two silver earrings shake intensely.


    The expression on that young man¡¯s face was still calm and cold. From his brooding eyes, Hao Ren seemed to sense the infinite vicissitude.


    ¡°Return to your father. You don¡¯t have to guard my demon kingdom. Some dreams are destined to be broken, and some rtionships are doomed not tost.¡±


    The young man said calmly, and his solemn words echoed in the stone room.


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Lady Zhen took a few steps back abruptly as if she were in great shock.


    Her tears suddenly roll down her face.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dumb enough to be a demon for you, guard this ce for a few thousand years for you, and turn your demon kingdom that I didn¡¯t want to manage into the top force in the Demon Sea for you!¡±


    ¡°What is a demon, what is immortal, and what is the Heavenly Dao!¡± Lady Zhen said as she raised her head suddenly.


    Duan Yao who stood in the middle of the stone room suddenly felt touched when she heard Lady Zhen¡¯s words.


    Hao Ren and Su Han stood at the door, looked at Lady Zhen who stopped crying gradually, and didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Lady Zhen to cry, but Su Han watched silently and slightly understood Lady Zhen¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s over, Zhen. Go pursue your freedom and don¡¯t spend any more time and energy.¡± The young man smiled, and his soul was about to disperse.


    Buzz!


    Lady Zhen shot out a ray of demonic light. The Kunlun Godly Lamp released pieces of blue light to gather and solidify the soul again.


    ¡°No matter if you want to live or not, there are some things that I must do!¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s demonic essence rushed out.


    ¡°It¡¯s just millions of demonic souls, 10,000-year Lightning Tribtion, and Permanent Abyss¡­¡± Lady Zhen stomped her foot gently and flew up.


    Suddenly, a square skylight opened on top of the secret chamber.


    ¡°Come with me, Yao!¡± Lady Zhen turned her head and yelled.


    Duan Yao bit her lips tightly, used all her nature essence, and flew up with Lady Zhen.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s right hand raised slightly, and the ancientmp which was on top of the coffin flew toward Lady Zhen¡¯s hand. Then, Lady Zhen threw it to Duan Yao.


    In an instant, the ancientmp released mysterious runes and circled Duan Yao.


    Hao Ren and Su Han looked at each other and flew up in the sky in a hurry.


    The effect of the Kunlun Godly Lamp was lost, and the young man¡¯s soul returned to the crystal coffin automatically.


    Everything started and ended because of love. Even if the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t allow it, and even if she had to go through the 10,000-year Lightning Tribtion, Lady Zhen didn¡¯t have any regrets!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    A series ofughter suddenly sounded.


    Most of the big demon kings in the Demon Sea were there!


    Taotie, Taowu, Guiche, and Nine-tailed Fox¡­ They formed a circle and surrounded Lady Zhen and Duan Yao who rose from the sea!


    The news of Xuhao¡¯s death spread to these big demon kings, and this made them feel like they couldn¡¯t sit still and have Lady Zhen kill them one by one. Thus, they finally stopped the chaos and united together.


    They might not be able to defeat Lady Zhen, but they had to make her hand over Hao Ren for them to make the Immortal Pill.


    ¡°Mrs. Hong, hand over that kid who has the Immortal Physique!¡± Taotie¡¯s shout shook both the heaven and earth!


    There was no way that Lady Zhen wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them when they united together to intimidate her! As long as their auras overpowered Lady Zhen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against them, and their demon soldiers and generals would be able to attack Lady Zhen¡¯s kingdom from different directions!


    In these days, the big demon kings had been fighting against each other. Suddenly, they discovered that the strength of Lady Zhen¡¯s kingdom was constantly increasing as if her ambition were about to explode!


    They were trying to test Lady Zhen¡¯s intention by using Hao Ren to pressure Lady Zhen!


    At this time, Hao Ren and Su Han also flew out of the sea.


    Qiong Qi who couldn¡¯t hold back anymore attacked Hao Ren immediately! As long as he could seize Hao Ren from the chaos, he could return to his territory, make the Immortal Pill, and advance in realm.


    They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren was already Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s blood brother! His body was not purely the Immortal Physique; he was also the chosen one for the Heavenly Dao!


    Killing Hao Ren would cause them to be an enemy of the Heavenly Dao! Although this rtionship was still weak, it was not what these demon kings could meddle with.


    Those who were imprisoned in the Demon Sea were the extremely vicious and malicious demon beasts and immoral creatures! In fact, the Demon Sea was a supreme sea prison!


    Other than low-level demon beasts, high-level demon beasts, especially those in the Transformation Realm, couldn¡¯t take a step out!


    The lightning power within the clouds of the Demon Sea shed, but these demon kings still couldn¡¯t sense it.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dead!¡±


    Lady Zhen was in a bad mood. How could she not know what these big demon kings intended to do?


    They want her to hand over Hao Ren; these demon kings must be tired of living already!


    Even if the rtionship between Hao Ren and her was average, these demon kings couldn¡¯t threaten her!


    Roar!


    The big demon kings were enraged suddenly.


    They came to Lady Zhen¡¯s territory together because they were prepared to battle. No matter how strong Lady Zhen was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against several big demon kings¡¯ attacks!


    Many of them were ancient demon beasts that were infamous for tens of thousands of years. Although they were locked in the Demon Sea, and their strengths weren¡¯t as strong as before, they were still overlords in different regions!


    This Lady Zhen who just appeared in Demon Sea a few thousands of years ago dared to challenge them. How could they endure this!


    All kinds of messy techniques struck towards Lady Zhen.


    Everybody knew that Lady Zhen was strong, but no one had seen Lady Zhen fight in person!


    Whoosh!


    Lady Zhen¡¯s palms emitted five-colored lights.


    ¡°Now that you guys are here, I don¡¯t have to waste my time finding you guys.¡± Lady Zhen stepped up to the sky, the tears on her face were gone, and she smiled morously.


    The majestic demonic essence that was indescribable covered up the entire sea!


    These big demon kings could feel colorful lights piercing through their bodies when their bodies froze.


    Surprisingly, as a demon king, Lady Zhen could activate the ancient godly item!


    Nuwa Stone! The Nuwa Stone that was contained tens of thousands of years of Nuwa¡¯s cultivation strength!


    These big demon kings felt like mes were burning them. The power of the Nuwa Stone wasn¡¯t something that they could endure!


    Among the big demon kings of the Demon Sea, Xuhao didn¡¯t have the best cultivation technique but excelled in fleeing. However, Xuhao was already killed; how could they escape from here!


    Lady Zhen shot the Nuwa Stone toward Duan Yao¡¯s ancientmp and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you gain some knowledge today!¡±


    Rays of piercing lights shot out from Lady Zhen¡¯s colorful robe; she didn¡¯t need to activate the Nuwa Stone to prate the heads of these big demon kings!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Unable to endure Lady Zhen¡¯s power, these big demon kings returned to their demon beast forms. There was no chance to escape now, so they could only fight with Lady Zhen!


    ¡°I was just missing a few main souls!¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s mood was unpredictable. She suddenly smiled, struck out numerous lights from her palm, and froze these demon beasts.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox which was the most skillful at spells finally saw the things that Lady Zhen shot out¡­ they were colorful feathers!


    ¡°Yao!¡± Lady Zhen yelled at Duan Yao who was flying toward the sky.


    Duan Yao was holding the ancientmp, and her face became solemn as her eyes turned cold.


    Surrounded by ancient runes, Duan Yao chanted a mysterious spell.


    The bronze ancientmp that was almost rusty lit up and covered the sky. The big demon kings who were the closest to Duan Yao were the first few to have their souls taken inside of themp!


    The Nine-Tailed Fox who was the most skillful at spells still wanted to resist. Yet, the fox-shaped soul still went out of her body and flew toward the bluemp.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen demonic souls were added to the runes that surrounded Duan Yao as if they were a part of this dharma treasure.


    The divine power of the Nuwa Stone created glorious lights that energized the ancientmp.


    Duan Yao who was controlling the ancientmp was just like the wick and became one with the godlymp.


    ¡°Collect the souls.¡±


    Suddenly, Duan Yao opened her eyes.


    Her body emitted sacred brilliance, and she seemed like a goddess.


    Countless demonic souls rushed over from all directions, and they were pulled into the ancientntern.


    In an instant, the Demon Sea was like a living hell with sorrow and disaster everywhere!


    Wherever the lights of the ancientmp went, mes appeared on the surface of the sea, and the demon kings¡¯ souls were pulled away.


    Even the eternal demon king such as Taotie couldn¡¯t even fight against thebination of the Nuwa Stone and the Kunlun Godly Lamp, let alone other weaker demon kings.


    Su Han had never encountered such scenes before, and she stood closely beside Hao Ren and couldn¡¯t help but grab his hand.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s expression was gloomy as she looked at the dark demonic souls that were flying over and remained motionlessly.


    Without their demonic souls, these demon kings would die.


    Although these demon kings killed many lives to reach their current realm, killing them in suchrge numbers result in heavenly condemnation¡­


    ¡°Sigh, in the end, it is still a tribtion in the world.¡± Zhen Yuan Zi looked at the mes and sighed helplessly in the Peni Ind.


    Buzz¡­ All the remote celestial mountains in the Demon Sea were covered in white array formations to block the mes.


    Many demonic souls gathered into the ancientmp like a torrent and formed a ck aura.


    While holding the ancientmp, Duan Yao¡¯s face turned pale, and it seemed like she couldn¡¯t support herself anymore.


    ¡°Nephew, take care of Yao if anything happens to me,¡± Lady Zhen gently lifted her right leg, flew tens of meters, and took the ancientmp from Duan Yao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 720: Working Against the Heavenly Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Working Against the Heavenly Dao!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Bang!


    Lady Zhen¡¯s right hand moved slightly, sending Duan Yao flying toward Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren caught her immediately, but Duan Yao struggled out from his arms and looked up at Lady Zhen worriedly.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Turning the ancientmp toward the bottom of the ocean, Lady Zhen condensed tens of millions of demonic souls into a stream of energy with the several eternal demon kings as the main souls and many big and small demon kings as supports!


    Instantly, the great power shook the world!


    Even without the souls of the big and small demon kings, the demonic souls of the eternal demon kings were powerful enough.


    For example, a sharp sword containing the soul of Taotie, the ancient fierce beast, was unrivaled!


    Besides, Lady Zhen condensed these demonic souls into the ancient godlymp!


    Many demonic souls were released from the godlymp into the secret chamber at the bottom of the ocean!


    They were like a magnificent and endless waterfall with shing lights!


    Almost instantly, the sky changed colors while the dark clouds turned into bloody lights!


    While the fire spread on the ocean, the blood-colored lights spurted in the sky!


    It was the 10,000-Year Lightning Tribtion, the Ultimate Lightning Tribtion!


    Many fierce beasts had existed since the prehistorical days. Despite their countless killings, even the Heaven Dao didn¡¯t have the right to take their lives; it could only trap them in the Demon Sea.


    However, Lady Zhen had killed them all, which was a mortal vition of thews of nature!


    The so-called 10,000-Year Lightning Tribtion literally meant that it wouldst at least 10,000 years! It was so powerful that no one could escape from it!


    Lady Zhen had angered the Heavenly Dao by taking tens of millions of demonic souls, but she didn¡¯t care that she would be permanently pressed into the bottomless abyss by the heavenly lightning bolts as long as she could bring her husband back to life!


    Seeing the heavenly lightning bolts surging in the sky, Duan Yao¡¯s breath quickened as she got emotional.


    This was true love in her mind. One could give up everything including their own lives for this! For this love, Lady Zhen was willing to be punished for tens of thousands of years!


    Duan Yao¡¯s eyes lit up while she sensed the magnificence of love; this was the feeling that she had admired and pursued! Lady Zhen was her idol!


    Bang! 10,000 lightning bolts shot down together!


    The bright colored robe flew from Lady Zhen¡¯s body.


    The robe suddenly turned into a piece of boundless silk cloth which covered the entire sky above the Demon Sea!


    When heavenly lightning bolts struck onto the colorful silk cloth, they couldn¡¯t pierce it and could only make some small dents!


    Lady Zhen had such a great cultivation strength that she could even block the heavenly lightning bolts that engulfed the entire Demon Sea! Her power was probably on par than Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s!


    Kicking her feet lightly, she waved her hands while the colorful silk cloth that was covering the sky turned around her.


    The dense heavenly lightning bolts crashed onto the colorful silk but couldn¡¯t break her defense!


    By blocking the heavenly lightning bolts, she was buying time for her husband to return to life!


    Crack! The ancientmp suddenly shattered.


    At a light movement of Lady Zhen¡¯s finger, the Nuwa Stone with shing colorful lights flew toward Su Han.


    Since she had borrowed the Nuwa Stone from Su Han, she wouldn¡¯t go back on her words! After all, she had nned it and made Su Han venture into the Nine Dragon Pce, and the purple gold hairpin was originally for Su Han as well.


    Since Su Han helped her, she would return the favor!


    Su Han raised her hands and tried to catch the Nuwa Stone with both hands, but she found that it was burning hot like a meteor. However, it was toote to find another way to catch it.


    Hiss! The Nvwa Stone opened Su Han¡¯s flesh and entered her body!


    While feeling acute pain in her heart, Su Han realized that her mystic crystal was broken, and the Nuwa Stone had taken its ce!


    Puff!¡­ The Kunlun Godly Lamp vanished in a wave of green light, leaving a green lotus flower in the sky.


    Suddenly, a blinding green light shot out of the secret chamber in the deep ocean.


    At the price of tens of millions of demonic souls, Lady Zhen had brought her husband back to life.


    Bang!


    A five-colored godly lightning bolt shattered Lady Zhen¡¯s colorful robe.


    With a crisp cry, Lady Zhen flew into the sky and finally revealed her original form ¨C Phoenix!


    Under the background of the sea of fire, the golden Phoenix looked more radiant than the five-colored lightning bolt!


    Her golden feathers stood up and blocked the heavenly lightning bolts, and the lightning energy was shaken down into the sea.


    Looking at the Phoenix that Lady Zhen had turned into, Hao Ren was astonished to see that she was one of the holy beasts!


    With her prestigious status, she had been living in the Demon Sea as a demon king! None of those ancient fierce beasts deserved to battle with her!


    She had killed all the big demon kings with one attack! It showed Lady Zhen¡¯s great power!


    Boom!


    Endless lightning bolts that were as thick as mountains struck toward Lady Zhen.


    The heavenly lightning bolts were sent by the Heavenly Dao, and Lady Zhen couldn¡¯t overturn them all by herself!


    Lady Zhen¡¯s golden feathers looked brighter as the heavenly lightning bolts struck her. With her unkible form, she would have to withstand the lightning strikes for tens of thousands of years!


    From now on, the Demon Sea would be a sea of lightning, and Lady Zhen would have to bear all the strikes of the heavenly lightning bolts!


    Although the heavenly lightning bolts couldn¡¯t kill her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from them either. The Heavenly Dao wanted to make her regret her act after tens of thousands of years of torture before sending her into the abyss so that she would be struck by the heavenly lightning bolts for an eternity!


    Su Han clenched her fingers with Hao Ren¡¯s, suddenly feeling tiny and weak.


    Lady Zhen had shot the Nuwa Stone into Su Han¡¯s body in thest moment as a return of favor to Su Han. She had taken Hao Ren and Su Han into the Pity Flower Pce instead of letting them return immediately because she had known that the big demon kings were waiting outside, which was why she killed those demon kings.


    Lady Zhen had sounded casual, but she had been prepared to be struck by heavenly lightning bolts for tens of thousands of years!


    This punishment was worse than death!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a violent green light beam that had a diameter of tens of thousands of meters shot out from the sea.


    It instantly blocked the heavenly lightning bolts that were crashing toward Lady Zhen!


    Kirin!


    A green Demon Kirin whose body covered half of the sky!


    He was Lady Zhen¡¯s husband, the real ruler of the demon kingdom that Lady Zhen governed!


    Releasing proud light, the green scales on the Kirin¡¯s body knocked back the heavenly lightning bolts one by one!


    The endless heavenly lightning bolts receded a bit before gathering again.


    The remote celestial mountains on the ocean surface sensed that the situation had gotten out of control, and they sank into the ocean one by one with white array formations around them.


    The situation had gone beyond the imagination of these remote independent cultivators. They knew that it was no longer a battle among demon kings; they were afraid that the Heavenly Dao might destroy the entire Demon Sea!


    Watching the Kirin and the Phoenix blocking the heavenly lightning bolts for each other, Hao Ren got emotional and was about to fly up and try to help, but he was pulled back by Su Han.


    Even Su Han wasn¡¯t sure if she could block one heavenly lightning bolt, let alone Hao Ren!


    The sky soon turned into a dark-red color, seeming to reveal the fury of the Heavenly Dao.


    Guang! When the heavenly lightning bolts were destroying the entire Demon Sea, the magnificent Nine Dragon Pce suddenly dropped from above and appeared in the blood-colored sky above the Demon Sea!

 Chapter 721: World-Ending Lightning Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 721: World-Ending Lightning Tribtion</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren was surprised that the Nine Dragon Pce would appear at this moment, and he instantly knew that he and Su Han couldn¡¯t leave the Demon Sea sessfully since Qiu Niu would keep his eye on them once he had recovered some of his energy!


    However, after it appeared above the Demon Sea, the Nine Dragon Pce kept quiet.


    The lightning bolts which were covering the sky crashed down on the Demons Sea densely except the area where the Nine Dragon Pce stood. Since the lightning bolts couldn¡¯t prate the array formation of the Nine Dragon Pce, the pce formed a big shade like a huge umbre!


    The green Kirin also blocked the heavenly lightning bolts with his body for the Phoenix while its scales stood up and formed a green energy sphere around its body!


    Under the strikes of the endless lightning bolts, the demon beasts under the sea didn¡¯t dare toe to the surface to see what was going on.


    In the space illuminated by the blinding lightning bolts above the ocean, there was nothing but the Phoenix and the Kirin!


    The Phoenix spread its wings and covered more than half of the Demon Sea. Determination and persistence appeared in her eyes.


    The body of the Kirin was only half of the Phoenix¡¯s, but it was thicker than thetter. While it blocked the lightning strikes for the Phoenix, it looked at the Phoenix with love.


    Hovering above the Demon Sea quietly, the Nine Dragon Pce looked quite eye-catching in this earth-shaking upheaval.


    Although the big space under the Nine Dragon Pce was free from any lightning bolts, the Phoenix and the Kirin didn¡¯t have the intention of flying under it even though it would take them only one second to get there.


    The heavenly lightning bolts didn¡¯t abate; instead, they got stronger.


    Meanwhile, the Phoenix and the Kirin didn¡¯t show any signs of exhaustion, and it seemed like they could withstand for a long time.


    If Soul Formation Realm cultivators were here, they would have died thousands of times.


    Although the Phoenix shook out the shing lightning bolts, Hao Ren knew that it didn¡¯t feel good! Also, the Kirin roared while it held on firmly.


    The Phoenix which was transformed by Lady Zhen didn¡¯t let out any cries of pain; she would rather die before she would submit!


    The Heavenly Dao should be merciful¡­ However, if it were true, it wouldn¡¯t have allowed the demon kings to kill each other in the Demon Sea!


    Lady Zhen believed that her husband had done the right thing by conquering the Demon Sea and uniting all the demon beasts. However, the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t allow it since the Heavenly Realm was afraid that the demon beasts would emerge and threaten their status!


    Meanwhile, those ancient fierce beasts were either cruel, stupid, or cunning. They kept the Demon Sea chaotic, which gave an excuse to the Heavenly Realm to send troops to suppress Lady Zhen¡¯s husband¡¯s demon kingdom. This was why Lady Zhen hated those demon kings so much!


    Today, she had gotten her revenge by taking their demonic souls and bringing her husband back to life!


    What was justice and what was evil? What were immortals and what were demons? The strength of fists decided everything!


    Lady Zhen knew that she was no match for the Heavenly Dao, but she wanted to fight it anyway, even at the price of turning the entire Demon Sea into a sea of eternal lightning!


    The golden Phoenix waved her wings and spread endless demonic mes into the sky, turning the sky red!


    The green Kirin also shot out many green lights from its scales, striking back the thousands of heavenly lightning bolts temporarily.


    However, they couldn¡¯t hold back the heavenly lightning bolts forever nor shatter the energy clouds.


    ¡°The next is the World-Ending Heavenly Tribtion. If you don¡¯t beg for mercy, your souls will be scattered!¡±


    A low but clear voice came from the Nine Dragon Pce suddenly as rumbling noise sounded.


    Hao Ren looked up at the sky and found thick clouds forming, ready to deliver the most powerful attack of Heavenly Dao.


    The legendary ancient array formation, Immortal-ying Array, had the World-Ending Lightning Strike as thest attack. It was no longer a punishment from the Heavenly Dao but the killing intent! It could even scatter the souls of a Daluo Gold Immortal.


    After taking the tens of millions of demonic souls in the Demon Sea, Lady Zhen still resisted the punishment of the heavenly lightning bolts, which forced the Heavenly Dao to destroy her!


    However, the Phoenix didn¡¯t show any fear even in this situation. After shooting out golden lights from her golden feather, she flew toward the lightning bolts.


    Since she had brought her husband back to life, and she got to see him again, it was worth everything! She didn¡¯t care about the overwhelming offense that she had caused!


    If her husband died with her, she could find a way to reincarnate. Even though she would lose her Immortal Physique and cultivation strength of hundreds of thousands of years and be a mortal who wouldn¡¯t even be noticed by the Heavenly Dao!


    Perhaps her husband would appear around her after reincarnation, but he wouldn¡¯t have any memories of his previous life!


    Also, Lady Zhen wouldn¡¯t regret anything if her husband survives alone. In addition, Zhen Congming could return to the Demon Sea and be the ruler of the demon beasts since she had killed all the big demon kings who posed threats to Zhen Congming!


    She had chosen her path without any regrets!


    The clouds in the sky suddenly receded and revealed a huge hole. In the blue sky, white shes were gathering with hissing noises.


    Once activated, the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion was impossible to dodge!


    With a furious roar, the green Kirin flew to the side of Lady Zhen while stepping on the heavenly fire.


    The Phoenix changed into Lady Zhen¡¯s human form. She was wearing her beautiful traditional dress with a small oil-paper umbre in her hand.


    The Kirin changed into an elegant and handsome young man in a green robe, and he grabbed onto Lady Zhen¡¯s hand.


    Lady Zhen turned to look at him with satisfaction and joy.


    Right now, Lazy Zhen had changed into her younger self who had an innocent smile on her face.


    Looking at the quiet couple who were standing in the high sky, Duan Yao tried her best to suppress her tear.


    When she lived in Sixth Heaven, she could get anything she wanted but hadn¡¯t felt any real warmth. However, after Lady Zhen adopted her, thetter taught her meticulously and trained her with strict standards.


    She hadn¡¯t known that Lady Zhen had such a girly heart hidden under her cold appearance.


    Willful or persistent, Lady Zhen did things that she thought were worthy of her efforts.


    This touched Duan Yao¡¯s heart.


    Duan Yao felt like Lady Zhen was her future self.


    ¡°If you admit your mistakes, I¡¯ll forgive everything that happened in the past!¡±


    Qiu Niu¡¯s magnificent voice came from the Nine Dragon Pce.


    However, Lady Zhen didn¡¯t spare a nce toward the Nine Dragon Pce. Instead, she took her husband¡¯s arm sweetly, and she looked up at the hole in the clouds which contained an insane amount of power without a trace of fear. She looked calm and rxed.


    Her husband, Qin, turned his head slightly and whispered into her ear, and their intimate looks showed no fear.


    Boom! The hundun energy of the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion increased the nature essence intensity of the Demon Sea by hundreds of times instantly!


    The sky and the earth shook while the sea water rose and hovered in the air as particles.


    Hao Ren and Su Han couldn¡¯t remain their bnce. Seeing the peaceful expressions of Lady Zhen and her husband and the awe-inspiring ultimate heavenly lightning bolt, they tightened their grips on each other¡¯s hand.


    Watching with widened eyes, Duan Yao¡¯s heart was in her throat. She didn¡¯t want to watch Lady Zhen getting turned into dust by the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion, but she also didn¡¯t want to look away from her master in thest moment.


    She was willing to trade Lady Zhen¡¯s life with hers!


    Guang!


    World-Ending Lightning Tribtion!


    The World-Ending Lightning Tribtion that hadn¡¯t been activated for tens of thousands of years was triggered.


    ¡°You just aren¡¯t willing to admit your mistakes even if you die!¡± In the radiant lights, Qiu Niu¡¯s desperate roar came from the ck Nine Dragon Pce.


    The overwhelming lights almost blinded Hao Ren; he couldn¡¯t see anything between the sky and the ocean.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Duan Yao who had been silent called out with all her heart. Despite being with Lady Zhen for a short time, she admired her master from the bottom of her heart.


    Guang! The strong lightssted for a few seconds and then receded gradually.


    To his astonishment, Hao Ren saw Qiu Niu standing under the hole in the clouds in his true form with was a yellow dragon.


    As he moved in a mysterious pattern, he had blocked the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion with force!


    Bang!


    Lightning bolts suddenly shattered before spreading outward.


    Hao Ren gaped, not understanding why Qiu Niu hade to the rescue so suddenly.


    Under his protection, Lady Zhen and her husband were intact.


    Su Han turned to look at Hao Ren in bafflement as she grabbed his hand.


    Standing before them, Duan Yao blinked her eyes and looked at the high sky in a daze with tears on her face.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s expression turn cold while she flew toward the sea, holding the hand of the handsome young man whose name was Qin.


    The clouds scattered gradually, and the heavenly lightning bolts which were about to shatter the entire Demon Sea vanished almost instantly.


    Qiu Niu was in his peak state and could destroy the world, but his power wasn¡¯t directed at Lady Zhen who had wounded him. Instead, he had helped her block the Lightning Tribtion!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Seeing Lady Zhen flying toward the sea, Qiu Niu shouted.


    However, Lady Zhen still flew toward the sea swiftly without any sign of stopping.


    ¡°You would rather die than admitting your mistakes!¡± A yellow light beam shot out of Qiu Niu¡¯s dragon w.


    Lady Zhen didn¡¯t try to block and let the yellow light shot toward her back.


    She wasn¡¯t even scared of the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion, let alone an attack from Qiu Niu.


    While Hao Ren and Duan Yao were anxious about Lady Zhen¡¯s safety, the yellow light was suddenly taken back.


    ¡°Humph! I should have allowed the heavenly lightning bolts to kill you!¡±


    The yellow dragon shook violently in the high sky while he yelled with violent force.


    ¡°Father, you can take your daughter¡¯s life at any time!¡± After turning her head, Lady Zhen furrowed her eyebrows and tossed out the words with determination before entering the ocean with a ssh.


    Hearing Lady Zhen¡¯s words, Hao Ren¡¯s eyes almost popped out!

 Chapter 722: It’s All Arranged by Fate!

    <h4>Chapter 722: It¡¯s All Arranged by Fate!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Roar¡­ Qiu Niu let out a furious roar, and his dragon whiskers stood on ends while mes appeared around its dragon body.


    However, he calmed down quickly.


    Lady Zhen addressed him as ¡®Father¡¯ in a cold tone.


    Although she still held a grudge against him, she had acknowledged Qiu Niu as her father.


    Due to the past incidents, the father and daughter had disowned each other for thousands of years, and Lady Zhen even sent Hao Ren and Su Han to injure her father while he was at his weakest moment.


    She had even controlled the purple gold hairpin and exploded it!


    It was her protest for Qiu Niu taking away Zhen Congming!


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Hovering in the high sky, Qiu Niu savored this word carefully.


    Lady Zhen didn¡¯t show any gratitude, but she had acknowledged their rtionship as father and daughter again! If Qiu Niu had stood back and watched, she would have entered reincarnation fearlessly without acknowledging her father ever again! Qiu Niu would have lost his daughter forever, and Lady Zhen would never call him father again! Everything would be gone with the reincarnation.


    Hu! Hu!


    Qiu Niu spat out mes from his nostrils.


    When his gaze turned toward Hao Ren and Su Han, his fury rose again.


    Seeing Qiu Niu¡¯s angry expression, Hao Ren shivered and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He realized that he and Su Han had been two chess pieces in the conflict between the father and daughter when they attacked Qiu Niu in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Now, he realized that Zhen Congming was Qiu Niu¡¯s grandson. No wonder Lady Zhen wasn¡¯t worried when Qiu Niu took her son but looked resentful when she mentioned it.


    Since Lady Zhen didn¡¯t want to see Qiu Niu, she had done some calctions and asked Hao Ren and Su Han to get a godly item for her when Qiu Niu was at the weakest moment. In this way, she could bring her Qing back to life!


    Qiu Niu must have known Lady Zhen¡¯s n, and Hao Ren guessed that Qiu Niu might have gone easy on them in the Nine Dragon Pce!


    The fierce battles that Hao Ren and Su Han engaged in with Qiu Niu in the Nine Dragon Pce indirectly repaired Qiu Niu and Lady Zhen¡¯s father-daughter rtionship!


    The most innocent victim in the conflict was Zhen Congming; he didn¡¯t know that his master who made him create elixir pills was his grandpa!


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    To relieve his frustration for not being able to suppress his stubborn daughter, Qiu Niu shot his dragon w toward Hao Ren.


    Ding! Ding!


    Two lights, one white and one red, shot from the ocean to block Qiu Niu¡¯s dragon w.


    Qiu Niu¡¯s ws broke the white light easily, but the red one blocked his w.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The Peni Ind rose in the distance while Zhen Yuan Zi hovered above the ind in his simple Taoist robe with a Daoist whisk in his hand. He wasughing as he stroked his beard.


    The red light hade from his direction.


    ¡°Ancestral Master Qiu Niu, this young friend is my brother. If he offended you in some way, I, the older brother, beg for your forgiveness.¡±


    While he said this, Zhen Yuan Zi rested the Daoist whisk on his arm and bowed toward Qiu Niu slightly.


    Seeing Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s sudden appearance, Qiu Niu froze.


    He turned his head toward Hao Ren, surprised that this kid was rted to Zhen Yuan Zi, the leader of the Earthly Immortals.


    As a figure who had understood the Heavenly Dao in the Hundun Era, Zhen Yuan Zi was on the same level as Qiu Niu. However, despite his humble and gracious manner, his senior status and great power earned respect from Qiu Niu.


    Seeing Zhen Yuan Zi begging for forgiveness, Qiu Niu looked embarrassed. It seemed like he was a bully who suppressed two youngsters with his super strength.


    After understanding the Heavenly Dao, Zhen Yuan Zi had been serene and hadn¡¯t been in a battle for many years. However, judging by the red light that he had just shot out, Qiu Niu knew that Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s strength was no less than his own!


    After rescuing Lady Zhen, Qiu Niu had expected that she would show some gratitude. But to his surprise and displeasure, she had given him the cold shoulder. Angry, he had just wanted to teach Hao Ren a lesson; he didn¡¯t intend to kill him.


    Now that Zhen Yuan Zi showed up, he couldn¡¯t even touch Hao Ren.


    ¡°Hahaha, I understand. Since this little friend exchanged a few attacks with me in the Nine Dragon Pce, I just wanted to give him some tips!¡±


    Qiu Niu suddenly shot out a me from his dragon ws.


    Six fire rocks entered Hao Ren¡¯s body and burned out a dragon-shaped image into his body.


    Hao Ren felt acute pains all over his body, but he sensed that all his acupoints began to connect after a little while.


    To show respect to Zhen Yuan Zi, Qiu Niu couldn¡¯t attack Hao Ren, but he was still displeased with Hao Ren for attacking him in the Nine Dragon Pce. To save his face as a dragon ancestor, he gave a severe punishment to Hao Ren in the disguise of elevating his cultivation strength.


    ¡°Hehe. Thanks for your help, Ancestral Master Qiu Niu.¡± With his realm, Zhen Yuan Zi knew that the six fire stones not only created a lot of pain for Hao Ren but also unblocked his acupoints.


    He called Qiu Niu, Ancestral Master, not because thetter had a higher status than him but due to his politeness. After all, Qiu Niu was the ancestor to dragon cultivators, and he was the leader of the Earthly Immortals; they were in two different systems.


    Strictly speaking, despite his special situation, Hao Ren was one member of the Dragon Tribe, and it was Qiu Niu¡¯s right to teach him lessons.


    ¡°Brother Hao, hurry up and thank Ancestral Master Qiu Niu.¡± Zhen Yuan Zi looked at Hao Ren with a smile and reminded him.


    ¡°Thank you, Ancestral Master Qiu Niu!¡± Hao Ren lifted his sore arms and cupped his hands toward Qiu Niu while he said politely.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Qiu Niu soared in the high sky while spitting out mes from his nostrils.


    Although he didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had such an extraordinary connection, Zhen Yuan Zi was nice enough to give him a way out of the situation with dignity.


    ¡°Here are two Immortal Fruits, and you must heal the injuries when you get back tond.¡± Zhen Yuan Zi took out two white fruits and tossed them at Hao Ren. Then, the white fruits flew into Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    Qiu Niu had wanted to teach Hao Ren a lesson, but he could only create some pain in Hao Ren¡¯s body and increase his cultivation strength. From Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s point of view, it was the result of the interference of the Heaven Dao.


    Since Hao Ren was now the chosen one, he naturally received aid from the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhen Yuan!¡±


    While putting away the fruits, Hao Ren thanked Zhen Yuan Zi. However, he still found this new way of addressing Zhen Yuan Zi awkward.


    ¡°Ancestral Master Qiu Niu, I have two extra Immortal Fruits with me. If you like, they are mypensation for the offense that my brother caused.¡±


    With a wave of his Daoist whisk, Zhen Yuan Zi took out two white Immortal Fruits from his sleeve and ced them onto a tter before lightly pushing the tter toward Qiu Niu.


    Qiu Niu¡¯s cultivation had been interrupted by Hao Ren and Su Han at the critical moment. Also, after blocking the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion for Lady Zhen, Qiu Niu needed some holy fruits to repair his body, which made Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s gifts especially precious.


    By emphasizing that they werepensations, Zhen Yuan Zi showed Qiu Niu great respect.


    After all, the saying of extra Immortal Fruits was just to show his modesty. Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s Immortal Fruit Tree produced only about 30 Immortal Fruits every 10,000 years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept them, and I¡¯ll remember your generosity, Zhen Yuan Immortal!¡± After taking the two precious Immortal Fruits, Qiu Niu flew toward the Nine Dragon Pce.


    After tossing Hao Ren and Su Han into the Demon Sea, he had nned to bring them back. After all, since they entered the Nine Dragon Pce, they must get out of it by themselves!


    However, since he had gotten two Immortal Fruits from Zhen Yuan Zi, he could recover the cultivation strength that he lost in the battle with Hao Ren and Su Han and even gain some extra strength, which gave him no reason to torture them anymore.


    ¡°Little Girl! I will only loan you the thing that you took from me for one month! If you don¡¯t return it by then, I¡¯ll take it myself!¡± Qiu Niu yelled while he flew toward the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Obviously, the words were for Su Han. Since the Nuwa Stone had been shot into Su Han¡¯s body by Lady Zhen, he would damage her body if he took it now. He was very generous to give her one month!


    It was already a great fortune to borrow such a godly item for three days!


    Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s two Immortal Fruits had gotten her great benefits!


    Not understanding the situation, Hao Ren was afraid that Su Han couldn¡¯t reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm in one month and thus thought that Qiu Niu was a bit too aggressive.


    ¡°You two! Don¡¯t think all problems are solved!¡± Qiu Niu suddenly tossed the words into the ocean.


    His magnificent voice shook the entire Demon Sea and surged up waves that several meters high while it traveled to the bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. We¡¯ll handle the issues with Second Uncle!¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s clear voice came from the bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°Humph!¡± With a snort, Qiu Niu shot into the Nine Dragon Pce which instantly vanished.


    Although he had blocked the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion for Lady Zhen, it didn¡¯t mean that it was the end of their problems. Among the nine brothers, Qiu Niu wasn¡¯t the most powerful one.


    When Lady Zhen cried and begged him on her knees many years ago, he had refused to interfere, which was why she had left in anger and severed ties with him.


    If he hadn¡¯t helped this time, he would have lost his daughter forever. After thousands of years of thinking, he had changed his mind already.


    However, after Lady Zhen brought her Qin back to life with all her efforts, no one knew what would happen next.


    Watching the Nine Dragon Pce disappear in the sky, Hao Ren wondered if the spiritual herbs that he had collected were enough to cultivate the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    His new brother Zhen Yuan Zi might have the ability to provide the missing materials, but Hao Ren was too bashful to ask for his help after eating several Immortal Fruits.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao is vast and high. Brother, you must work harder!¡± Zhen Yuan Zi looked at Hao Ren from the distant Peni Ind and said with sincerity.


    ¡°I will!¡± Hao Ren cupped his hands and answered.


    If he didn¡¯t reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm soon, he would be too embarrassed to call himself Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother!


    With a wave of his Daoist whisk, Zhen Yuan Zi vanished in the mist together with Peni Ind.

 Chapter 723: Return in One Piece!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Return in One Piece!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    When the Nine Dragon Pce and Peni Ind vanished from the sea, the Demon Sea which had been filled with booming heavenly lightning bolts instantly became quiet.


    Looking at the calm ocean, no one would think that it was a dangerous ce full of demon beasts.


    Since the tragedy was avoided, the remote celestial mountains emerged from the sea one by one and floated in the mist above the Demon Sea.


    After a nce at Hao Ren, Duan Yao was about to enter the ocean when Lady Zhen came out of the water wearing a wide-sleeved long dress which was embroidered with floral and animal patterns.


    Her pale face showed that the heavenly lightning bolts injured her.


    Although she was a Phoenix, she was still severely wounded, let alone the Kirin who had blocked the heavenly lightning bolts for her after being resurrected.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, you are now the brother of Zhen Yuan Immortal, and I can¡¯t treat you as a junior anymore.¡± Lady Zhen looked at Hao Ren and smiled.


    Despite her severe injuries and pale face, she was in a good mood and looked charming.


    ¡°I can¡¯t call you, Older Sister, right?¡± Hao Ren said with a grin.


    ¡°Sly boy. You can call me anything except Little Sister.¡± Lady Zhen turned her gaze from Hao Ren to Su Han and said, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to be alive today. Ms. Su, if you want, you can stay in the Demon Sea for a few days to solidify your realm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Han nodded without hesitation.


    She knew that Lady Zhen had used her, but she realized that she had gained a lot in the process after some consideration. The Nuwa Stone alone would make many cultivators jealousy.


    Of course, the Nuwa Stone wouldn¡¯t be much use to her cultivation unless she could merge it into her bodypletely with the help of the abundant nature essence in the Demon Sea. It would give her a significant boost during the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°How about you? Will you return or stay here with your lover?¡± Lady Zhen asked Hao Ren.


    Su Han turned to look at Hao Ren as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back,¡± Hao Ren answered without hesitation when he thought back to Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, and his family who were still waiting for his return.


    Hearing his words, a trace of loneliness shed in Su Han¡¯s eyes, but her expression remained the same, knowing that Hao Ren had his family and other attachments while she was only an orphan who was in pursuit of the highest realm.


    Seeing Hao Ren choosing to return, Duan Yao¡¯s heart lurched. She didn¡¯t know when it began, but Hao Ren had be the person who pushed her forward. She always thought of him when she cultivated.


    She had thought that Hao Ren would stay here so that she could have the opportunity to have practice battles with him.


    ¡°Yao, you can bring Gongzi Hao out of the sea,¡± Lady Zhen said suddenly when Duan Yao turned to look at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Duan Yao froze for a few seconds, not knowing how to respond.


    Lady Zhen lifted her hand, and a small three-footed bird flew to Duan Yao. Then, she picked up Su Han¡¯s hand lightly and entered the Demon Sea together.


    Looking at Su Han¡¯s expression, Lady Zhen felt like she resembled herself thousands of years ago, so she felt a little empathy toward her.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Annoying!!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren gazing at her, Duan Yao red at him before jumping onto the back of the three-footed bird.


    The fiery-red three-footed bird was the legendary godly bird of the Kunlun Mountain. Now that Lady Zhen had eliminated almost all the demon kings in the Demon Sea, it wasn¡¯t dangerous for the three-footed bird to roam around with Duan Yao.


    Standing on a five-elemental sword energy, Hao Ren followed Duan Yao.


    Su Han would be safe in the Demon Sea. Also, since she needed to concentrate on her cultivation, Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to disturb her.


    However, from Duan Yao¡¯s point of view, Hao Ren was a cold-hearted man who deserted his lover.


    ¡°Duan Yao, where did you master, Lady Zhen, cultivate in the past?¡± Hao Ren asked suddenly after flying on the sea surface for a while.


    Duan Yao had nned to ignore him, but she blurted out her answer at his sudden question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    When her words came out, she remembered that she wasn¡¯t supposed to speak to this pervert.


    ¡°I¡­ I will kill you!¡± She tossed the words to Hao Ren abruptly.


    She hated these bad men who looked decent but were ditched their lovers!


    However, she didn¡¯t understand what those girls saw in him, and why they wanted to stay with him.


    Sometimes, she would flip through theic book on her bedside table at midnight in the small pce that Lady Zhen designated to her and remember Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand the contents in theic book, but it was the only ¡®gift¡¯ that she got from the mortal world.


    ¡°Maybe I can live a life like Zhao Yanzi someday¡­¡± After thinking of Zhao Yanzi, Duan Yao was filled with envy and jealousy.


    ¡°Ahead of us is the border of the Demon Sea,¡± Duan Yao looked up and said while pointing forward.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded slightly when he saw a small ck dot in the distance.


    Duan Yao imed that she would kill him but couldn¡¯t make her move in the Demon Sea under the restriction of Lady Zhen.


    ¡°It must be hard for her,¡± Hao Ren thought as he looked at her.


    ¡°My master¡­ cultivated under the guidance of the Queen Mother of the West in the Kunlun Mountain. For some reason, sheter stayed in the Demon Sea,¡± Duan Yao suddenly said while she flew toward.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    He had guessed that Lady Zhen wasn¡¯t a demon king who was born in the Demon Sea since she was more powerful than those big demon kings. Duan Yao¡¯s words exined Lady Zhen¡¯s familiarity with the Kunlun Mountain from where she had taken the Kunlun Godly Lamp by force and her friendship with Zhen Yuan Zi.


    The three-footed bird was the legendary godly bird from the Kunlun Mountain, and the fact that it was staying with Lady Zhen also showed her connection with the Kunlun Mountain.


    Maybe she wasn¡¯t an official disciple of the Queen Mother of the West, but due to Qiu Niu, she probably had cultivated under the guidance of the Queen Mother of the West. All in all, Lady Zhen¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low.


    Due to her status, it was a shame for Lady Zhen to act like a demon queen in the Demons Sea from Qiu Niu¡¯s perspective.


    From Duan Yao¡¯s one sentence, Hao Ren had reasoned out the whole story.


    The Demon Sea was like a prison for the Heavenly Realm, and all kinds of demon beasts were locked in there. Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t have liked it if his daughter had chosen to stay in such a ce.


    Qiu Niu probably had his reasons for taking Zhen Congming out of the Demon Sea. However, Lady Zhen would rather stay in the Demon Sea with her husband, Qin.


    It seemed like no one was at fault.


    While he was thinking, Hao Ren flew out of the Demon Sea.


    Seeing Hao Ren flying out without saying goodbye to her, Duan Yao stomped her foot on the back of the three-footed bird with fury.


    pping its wings, the three-footed bird quickly returned to the center of the Demon Sea.


    Without the Purple gold hairpin at his disposal, Hao Ren felt like it was a bit inconvenient.


    The purple gold hairpin didn¡¯t possess its own intelligence except for a thread of Lady Zhen¡¯s spirit senses. It responded to the situations around it ording to Lady Zhen¡¯s personality, acting as a split soul of hers.


    The explosion of the purple gold hairpin was an attack from Lady Zhen since this dharma treasure was different from supreme spiritual treasures like the golden shield.


    Hao Ren remembered how the golden shield had first challenged the purple gold hairpin which was a representative of Lady Zhen. Of course, the golden shield was no match for Lady Zhen whose original form was a Phoenix.


    After being beaten many times, the golden shield was now free without restraints.


    Hao Ren sped up his sword energy and traveled at the speed of mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm across East Ocean, returning to East Ocean City in the blink of an eye.


    The students in East Ocean University were in ss when Hao Rennded on the campus in the energy sphere.


    ¡°Brother Hao! Brother Hao is back!¡±


    The dragon cultivators in East Ocean University all sensed his appearance.


    Hao Ren had been absent for over ten days, and all the dragon cultivators in the Calligraphy Club including Lu Qi couldn¡¯t find him.


    They had asked Xie Yujia, and she told them that Hao Ren had gone out on a trip and woulde back soon, but they saw the worry in her eyes.


    When they began to fear that something had happened to him, Hao Ren came back abruptly.


    During thest few days, many crown princes had transferred to East Ocean University. When they came out to greet Hao Ren, they realized that Hao Ren emitted the aura of mid-tier Xun-level!


    In about a dozen days, Hao Ren had elevated to Xun-level from Dui-level!


    ¡°He had been cultivating in seclusion!¡± they thought.


    The members of the Calligraphy Club looked at each other in amazement, thinking that it was a miracle.


    ¡°Hao Ren is indeed a genius among geniuses!¡± they thought to themselves.


    The most astonished was Lu Qi who had observed Hao Ren since thetter was at Zhen-level. Each time he saw Hao Ren, thetter had improved drastically!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yujia?¡± Hao Ren asked Lu Qi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent her the notice about your return,¡± Lu Qi said, still looking at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    The moment Hao Ren asked about her, Xie Yujia rush toward him from the direction of the library on her bicycle.


    When the bicycle came before Hao Ren, Xie Yujia almost flew from it and threw herself into his arms. Seeing Hao Ren was in good shape, she couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore.


    She had no appetite and poor sleep while he was absent. When she returned to Hao Ren¡¯s home, she had to act cheerful and lie to Grandma, saying that Hao Ren had gone to a school research program in the mountains and didn¡¯t have signal.


    She was afraid that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t make it back and wondered what she should do if he didn¡¯t return.


    When she was in the library, she couldn¡¯t read a word. After receiving the news about Hao Ren¡¯s return, she almost flew out of the library on the Ruyi Cloth!


    Seeing the gentle and strong Xie Yujia crying her heart out, Hao Ren felt guilty.


    He had just thought of challenging himself and didn¡¯t really think about the possibility of noting back.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s white shirt beneath her ck jacket was soon dampened by her tears. In the past days, she had cried in secret many times; the longer Hao Ren was absent, the more anxious she had got.


    Now that Hao Ren hase back, all the emotions inside her erupted.


    The crown princes around Hao Ren and Xie Yujia thought that Xie Yujia indeed loved Hao Ren deeply since she cried like this while Hao Ren was only absent for about a dozen days. They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren had been to the Nine Dragon Pce and the Demon Sea!


    The ordinary cultivators would have died 100 times or even 1,000 times if they entered these two ces!


    ¡°What day is today? Where¡¯s Zi?¡± Seeing more and more students looking their way on tiptoes, Hao Ren dried the tears on Xie Yujia¡¯s face and asked.


    He had hurried back for two reasons. The first was that he must return and give the Immortal Fruits to Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi before the nature essence on them was lost. The second was to check if Third Uncle Zhao Kuo, who had ventured into the Nine Dragon Pce as well, hade back safely!

 Chapter 724: Is This… Immortal Fruit?!

    <h4>Chapter 724: Is This¡­ Immortal Fruit?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t notice until now that more and more students were watching them from a dozen meters away. Knowing that she had lost herposure and remembering that Zhao Yanzi still didn¡¯t know about Hao Ren¡¯s return, she pulled Hao Ren toward the gate of the school.


    In fact, after careful consideration, Xie Yujia had told Zhao Yanzi the whole thing on the second day after Hao Ren was gone.


    Zhao Yanzi was astonished by the news, and what happened next was beyond Xie Yujia¡¯s knowledge except that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle seemed to have decided to go to the Nine Dragon Pce and rescue Hao Ren.


    She knew that Zhao Yanzi was concerned about Hao Ren despite her words. Although she didn¡¯t talk to Zhao Yanzi in the past few days, she could imagine thetter¡¯s anxiety.


    However, Zhao Yanzi had gotten the news about Hao Ren¡¯s return from somewhere. When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia came to the main gate of East Ocean University, she had rushed out from the entrance of LingZhao Middle School from across the street and jumped into Hao Ren¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Jerk! Jerk!¡±


    While she cussed, Zhao Yanzi pounded her fists on Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    She had been worried while Hao Ren was away and couldn¡¯t hear a word in ss; Ling even thought that Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren had broken up.


    Standing beside them, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cute look.


    Hao Ren¡¯s safe return was the most important thing for her, and she had realized his realm had increased again, knowing that he must have gained it in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    After pounding Hao Ren¡¯s chest for a while, Zhao Yanzi finally realized that they were in front of Hao Ren¡¯s school and immediately stood away from Hao Ren¡¯s warm arms with a flushed face.


    She had always imed that she disliked Hao Ren, but she revealed her true feelings today.


    ¡°Here are two fruits. Each of you can eat one now.¡± Hao Ren took out the Immortal Fruits and offered one to each of them.


    ¡°You got some special products from the Nine Dragon Pce?¡± Seeing no injuries on Hao Ren and finding his eyes brighter than before, Zhao Yanzi was satisfied and cheerful with the knowledge that he had elevated his realm again.


    Without a word, she took the fruit from Hao Ren¡¯s hand and took one bite.


    The crisp fruit tasted like a pear. With only one bite, Zhao Yanzi felt the abundant nature essence begin to gather in her body.


    ¡°What¡¯s this fruit?¡± Xie Yujia asked in her usual considerate way.


    ¡°This is Immortal Fruit. It can extend one¡¯s lifespan and increase cultivation strength,¡± Hao Ren exined with a smile.


    Zhen Yuan Zi had been good to his brother, Hao Ren, by giving him two Immortal Fruits while only giving Qiu Niu two fruits as well.


    Hao Ren had saved the two Immortal Fruits for Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    Since they hadn¡¯t cultivated for long, these fruits would surely benefit their future cultivation. As to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, they had Immortal Physiques, so Hao Ren decided not to give the fruits to them.


    They were all dear to him, and it was hard to be impartial. Hao Ren finally understood Grandma¡¯s dilemma.


    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll save mine for Grandma,¡± Xie Yujia put away the fruit and said to Hao Ren.


    Having taken a big bite of the fruit, Zhao Yanzi blinked and took the fruit from her mouth when she heard Xie Yujia¡¯s words. She stuck out her tongue with some embarrassment.


    Xie Yujia wanted to save the fruit for Grandma, but she had begun eating it the moment that she got the fruit, which showed that she was more selfishness.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about her elders. It was just that she was still a bit immature and didn¡¯t think a lot. When she saw the gift from Hao Ren, she was overwhelmed with joy and didn¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ save mine for Third Uncle,¡± Zhao Yanzi said with a pout.


    With only one bite, she knew that the fruit wasn¡¯t an ordinary item, and it would be a waste on her low realm. Since she had taken one bite, she couldn¡¯t give it to Grandma, so she decided to save it for her third uncle. If she had known that this fruit was so precious, she wouldn¡¯t have eaten it.


    ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t a cultivator. If she eats it, it will probably damage her meridians. These fruits had grown in a ce with abundant nature essence and will lose their nature essence gradually onnd. You must eat them now,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile while he looked at their expressions, one considerate and the other silly.


    ¡°I still want to save it for Third Uncle,¡± Zhao Yanzi said while holding the Immortal Fruit that she had taken one bite.


    Zhao Kuo was good to her. Since he would soon charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm again shortly, Zhao Yanzi thought that the fruit would be beneficial to him even though it lost some of its nature essence.


    Of course, another reason why she acted so considerately was that she wanted Hao Ren to have a good impression of her as well.


    ¡°Speaking of that, do you know if Third Uncle has returned or not?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    ¡°Ugh?¡± Surprised, Zhao Yanzi raised her head and looked at Hao Ren with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t Third Uncle return with you?¡±


    Zhao Kuo had gone to the Nine Dragon Pce to find Hao Ren. Now that Hao Ren had returned safely, Zhao Yanzi thought that Zhao Kuo hade back with him.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s response, Hao Ren knew that Zhao Kuo hadn¡¯t returned yet, and a bad feeling rose in him. He had met Zhao Kuo in the Nine Dragon Pce, but they had gotten separated due to the subsequent events.


    Seeing the rm on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Zhao Yanzi panicked as well, and the joy on her face disappeared.


    Zhao Kuo had rushed into the Nine Dragon Pce to rescue Hao Ren, but now Hao Ren was back while her Third Uncle¡­


    While they stared at each other and Xie Yujia began to look worried by their sides, a ck dot appeared in the sky.


    Hu¡­ A ck object fell from the high sky.


    Bang!


    While they were trying to determine what this object was, a round energy sphere appeared around it, and it began to spin in the high sky.


    If sharp-eyed mortals saw the ck dot in the high sky and then noticed its disappearance, they would think that it was a UFO.


    Guang¡­ The object surrounded by an energy sphere spun in the sky and finally dropped into the flower bed in front of the school gate, destroying many flowers.


    Hao Ren and the two girls hurried over and saw the ck-faced Zhao Kuo trying to get out of the flower bed!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Mortified, Zhao Kuo brushed the dust off his clothes and cussed.


    He had been tossed into the inner area of the Demon Sea from the Nine Dragon Pce. Before he understood the situation, he was hunted down by several demon kings. When he was about to lose the battle, shes of green lights rose in the Demon Sea, and the small demon kings who were attacking him lost their souls.


    Then, he wanted to flee from the Demon Sea when the environment became chaotic. Shocking lightning bolts that he had never seen before crashed down, forcing him into the ocean.


    Through the seawater, he had vaguely seen a golden Phoenix and a green Kirin withstanding the Heavenly Tribtion together. When he thought that he couldn¡¯t get out of the situation, the lightning tribtion suddenly ended.


    Just as he was about to get out of the ocean, he saw the Nine Dragon Pce flying over the sea surface. Without a chance to resist, he was sucked into the Nine Dragon Pce again.


    In the Nine Dragon Pce, he was hunted down by many fierce beasts. When a level 9 fierce beast was about to bite off his neck, he was tossed out of the Nine Dragon Pce by a mysterious force.


    When he saw Hao Ren standing before him in clean clothes with smooth cheeks, he became furious!


    ¡°I almost died in the battles just to rescue you!¡± he thought.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi ran over and hugged Zhao Kuo who looked like a beggar with mud all over his body.


    At this moment, the students of East Ocean University and LingZhao Middle School were all in ss, and the few students passing the gate just saw a brawny man climbed out of the flower bed, never suspecting that he had fallen from the sky.


    After looking at his tattered clothes and then ncing at Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo suddenly realized that it must be Ancestral Master Qiu Niu who tossed him out of the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Qiu Niu had purposefully tossed him in front of Hao Ren as well.


    He had been worried that Hao Ren was eaten by the demon beasts in the Demon Sea, but it seemed that this kid had had good food and maintained a healthy look!


    ¡°Third Uncle.¡±


    Hao Ren walked over and pulled Zhao Kuo out of the flower bed.


    He was relieved that Zhao Kuo was back safely. No matter how rude Zhao Kuo was to him, the former had gone into the Nine Dragon Pce to save him at the risk of his own life, which touched Hao Ren¡¯s heart.


    Hao Ren observed Zhao Kuo¡¯s realm and found that thetter was still at peak Qian-level, which showed that Zhao Kuo wasn¡¯t seriously injured when he fell from the Nine Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Third Uncle! This¡­ is for you!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi lifted the Immortal Fruit that she had bitten to Zhao Kuo¡¯s face.


    Several mid-aged men walked past them and looked at Zhao Yanzi and Zhao Kuo curiously, thinking that this little girl was so kind-hearted that she was giving fruit to a beggar.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Oblivious to the mortals¡¯ gazes, Zhao Kuo looked at the Immortal Fruit in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hand in astonishment!


    From its abundant nature essence and unique shape, Zhao Kuo immediately knew that it was an Immortal Fruit from the legendary origin of all earthly essence ¨C Immortal Fruit Tree!


    Seeing Zhao Kuo¡¯s hesitation, Zhao Yanzi exined while thinking that her third uncle had never seen this fruit before, ¡°Hao Ren brought these fruits to us, and he said that they could extend one¡¯s lifespan and increase realms.¡±


    Zhao Kuo immediately looked toward Hao Ren in astonishment and thought, ¡°Damn it! This thing is so precious that even the Earthly Immortals don¡¯t have the chance of eating! It not only would extend one¡¯s lifespan and increase realms, but it could also turn a cultivator into a half Immortal Physique! Hao Ren is really a bad-ass and got two of them! The Immortal Fruit Tree grows in the backyard of Zhen Yuan Zi, the leader of the Earthly Immortals. Was Hao Ren so bold that he had stolen fruits from the leader of the Earthly Immortals?!¡±

 Chapter 725: 100,000-Year-Old Spiritual Herbs!

    <h4>Chapter 725: 100,000-Year-Old Spiritual Herbs!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°A friend of mine who lives in the Demon Sea gave them to me. I ate one and have two left.¡± Seeing Zhao Kuo¡¯s ring eyes, Hao Ren immediately exined.


    He said that they were gifts from a friend instead of mentioning his new rtionship with Zhen Yuan Zi. Otherwise, Zhao Kuo would be more astonished.


    ¡°Yeah. Third Uncle, this is good stuff, and I give mine to you!¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    She had taken one bite and knew that the fruit was extraordinary, so she decided to give it to Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your dragon core, and this fruit will help you solidify your foundation. You should eat it now!¡± Zhao Kuo red at Zhao Yanzi and said to her.


    Although the Immortal Fruit, an ultimate treasure, tempted him, he would never take stuff from a junior.


    Besides, Zhao Yanzi had lost her dragon core. Even though she was strengthening her body by cultivating the human techniques for the time being, she could have problems anytime. This fruit was a good elixir that could improve her physique.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Subdued by Zhao Kuo¡¯s fierce look, Zhao Yanzi thought that she had offended Zhao Kuo by offering a fruit that she had taken a bite. She immediately ate the remaining Immortal Fruit in several bites.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give mine to Third Uncle.¡± Standing beside them, Xie Yujia presented her intact Immortal Fruit to Zhao Kuo with a smile.


    She knew that her poor talent limited her future, and it would be better to give this fruit to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle than wasting it on herself.


    Also, she was grateful that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Third Uncle had gone into the Nine Dragon Pce to rescue Hao Ren.


    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Kuo waved his hand in determination. ¡°I, Zhao Kuo, never rely on elixirs in my cultivation!¡±


    After stomping his feet on the ground, he created an energy sphere and shot into the sky.


    With the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus as his mystic crystal, he had enough boost in his mind. After his battle with Qiu Niu in the Nine Dragon Pce and the battles with several small demon kings in the Demon Sea, he felt like he was about to break through.


    In this situation, it would be humiliating if he took stuff from juniors!


    He would cultivate in seclusion in the East Ocean Dragon n for a while and then battle with Su Han before charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Watching Zhao Kuo flying into the distance, Hao Ren turned his gaze to Xie Yujia and said, ¡°You should eat it now.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Nodding, Xie Yujia ate the Immortal Fruit bite after bite.


    The moment that the Immortal Fruit entered her belly, a warmth rose in her as if all the meridians in her body were unblocked.


    Hao Ren watched her eat it, afraid that she would offer the fruit to someone else.


    Xie Yujia knew Hao Ren¡¯s thoughts. Also, she guessed that the fruits must have been obtained with great efforts despite Hao Ren¡¯s casual words from his eyes.


    ¡°Oh. I have an urge to cultivate!¡± Feeling the same warmth in her body, Zhao Yanzi said to Hao Ren.


    While all the acupoints in her body were stimted, Xie Yujia also felt like she was about to break through. It seemed that the Immortal Fruit could help her reach peak Foundation Establishment Realm and even the Core Formation Realm!


    ¡°Little White!¡± Hao Ren released his spirit senses.


    Little White who had been sleeping somewhere suddenly sensed Hao Ren¡¯s call and climbed over a wall.


    Only about a dozen days had passed, and Little White¡¯s fur looked whiter and shinier while its body turned slimmer. It almost looked like a white fox.


    Now that it had reached level 5, it could change sizes and colors at will.


    When it saw Hao Ren, it jumped into his arms and acted as if it were affectionate.


    Hao Ren pulled up its ears and made it change into its huge snow lion form in the energy sphere.


    As his spirit beast, Little White should have sensed his presence the moment that he returned to East Ocean City from the Demon Sea. However, it had slept in the grass and didn¡¯t show up until Hao Ren called it, which showed that it had faked the affection as a make-up measure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fifth Heaven!¡± Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s furry head and pulled Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi up to Little White¡¯s smooth back.


    At level 5, Little White¡¯s intelligence had improved, and it could understand Hao Ren¡¯s words. While shooting mes from its paws, it flew up into the high sky.


    It had been sulky since Hao Ren had gone on an adventure without it. Feeling deserted and forgotten, Little White thought that Hao Ren just took it as a mount.


    It kept on mumbled something as if it wereining.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll bring you next time!¡± With his mind connected with Little White, Hao Ren sensed its sulkiness and said while rubbing its soft neck.


    ¡°Ruff! Ruff¡­¡± Little White wriggled its tail cheerfully and flew faster.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Sue back with you?¡± When Hao Ren didn¡¯t mention Su Han, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°She¡¯s cultivating in the Demon Sea and wille back in a few days,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Demon Sea¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded.


    Since Lady Zhen was from the Demon Sea, Xie Yujia felt like Su Han must be staying with her while she cultivated in the Demon Sea.


    In fact, Xie Yujia wanted to know if Hao Ren and Su Han had got more intimate but didn¡¯t know how to approach the topic.


    After all, it was a sudden leap for Hao Ren to jump from Dui-level to Xun-level; he must have gotten help from Su Han.


    ¡°I collected some spiritual herbs in the Nine Dragon Pce. You can take a look at them for me to see if they are useful,¡± Hao Ren touched her forehead and said, cutting off her confused gaze.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia nodded obediently.


    She knew that Hao Ren cared for her, but sometimes he was too reserved.


    Seeing their loving gestures at each other, Zhao Yanzi curled her lips but remained silent. In fact, she and Xie Yujia both were concerned about Hao Ren. If Hao Ren must choose between them, one of them would get hurt.


    On second thought, Zhao Yanzi realized that Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t that bad. Besides, in the past few days, the crown princes from other dragon ns had transferred to study in East Ocean City, and many dragon kings and crown princes had visited her home. She had found that most of the crown princes had more than one wife.


    Comparatively, Hao Ren was considerate toward her and cared for her in many things.


    Boom! Little White broke through the array formation of Fifth Heaven.


    The moment that Hao Ren entered Fifth Heaven, he noticed some unique spirit senses traveling around on Fifth Heaven.


    Since he and Su Han had forced the Nine Dragon Pce to show itself on Fifth Heaven, it had attracted the attention of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, making Fifth Heaven the target for the Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven.


    Of course, with Qiu Niu in the Nine Dragon Pce, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators probably couldn¡¯t find the Nine Dragon Pce. Furthermore, they wouldn¡¯t dare venture into the holy ce of the Dragon Tribe without good reasons.


    Hao Ren directed Little White and avoided those spirit senses and entered Ethereal Summit.


    Due to the condensation effect of the array formation, the nature essence in Ethereal Summit was more abundant than before, and the spiritual fields in the valley looked more prosperous.


    The dozen snow lion cubs had gotten bigger. Three of them had officially reached level 1 while another one had reached level 2!


    Sensing Xie Yujia¡¯s scent, the snow lion cubs trotted over and surrounded her.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had been nting spiritual herbs in the water fields with their pants rolled up. When they saw Hao Ren, they waved and yelled cheerfully.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had been sleepless with worry, but the Lu sisters were doing better.


    Since Hao Ren had attained the Immortal Physique through their Poison Pill n, they had rebuilt his meridians with their blood and flesh, establishing a connection between them and Hao Ren. If Hao Ren were in danger, they would receive some vague signals.


    If Hao Ren were really in danger, they had a secret way of entering the Nine Dragon Pce, even though it would be quite risky.


    Hand in hand, they leaped up and stood before Hao Ren with bare feet.


    ¡°Congrattions to Gongzi for reaching mid-tier Xun-level!¡± They looked him up and down before saying.


    From their slightly mysterious smiles, Hao Ren knew that they might have known something about his situation with Su Han and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯ve encountered special fortunes, and your Immortal Physique is more stable,¡± Lu Lili leaned toward his ear and whispered.


    Hao Ren thought that it would be a shame if his body didn¡¯t experience any changes after eating two Immortal Fruits.


    ¡°Gongzi, your Vital Yang Energy is a bit used, but the benefits that you got suppressed the disadvantages,¡± Lu Linlin whispered in Hao Ren¡¯s other ear.


    ¡°Erm-hem! Erm-hem!¡± Hao Ren cleared his throat.


    He had indeed been impulsive in the Nine Dragon Pce, but it would be a lie if he said that he had no thought about Su Han.


    There was no man who didn¡¯t like Su Han, but most of them just admired her beauty. Only Hao Ren loved her personality and even cherished her after getting to know her better.


    Under her cold appearance, Su Han was very lonely, and she even had low self-esteem. Due to her fragility, she had never wanted to lose or reveal her soft side.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s awkwardness, Lu Linlin covered her snicker with her hand. Hao Ren was the most decent man that she had ever seen since he didn¡¯t lose his head while interacting with so many beautiful girls. It made her and her sister liked him more.


    The best way to know a person was through time. In the long time that they had stayed with Hao Ren, they knew that he wasn¡¯t a man who would lose his head in front of beauties.


    If Hao Ren had done anything outrageous, they would have returned Hao Ren¡¯s favor and gone back to the Heavenly Realm. However, since Hao Ren acted better than they had imagined, they had stayed by his side for this long.


    Instead of teasing Hao Ren like her sister, Lu Lili looked at him and smiled with her eyes.


    ¡°Yujia, take a look at them for me and see which ones are useful.¡± After taking out that box from his ne, Hao Ren dug out some spiritual herbs one by one.


    ¡°Iron Essence Flower, Soul Grass, Golden Hammer, and Daphne¡­¡± Xie Yujia selected four level 6 spiritual herbs and looked up at Hao Ren in excitement. ¡°They are all 100,000-year-old herbs!¡±


    All the 10,000-year-old spiritual herbs were the top-tier spiritual herbs. Hao Ren had just picked a few spiritual herbs randomly on top of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce, and they were all 100,000-year-old herbs!


    Remembering how Qiu Niu had burned all the spiritual herbs into ashes in a fury, Hao Ren¡¯s heart ached for the loss.


    ¡°We are almost done except for several 10,000-year-old ck Herbs!¡± Xie Yujia looked up at Hao Ren with joy and a bit of disappointed.


    With a frown, Hao Ren thought that the Demon Sea had abundant nature essence, and Lady Zhen¡¯s prosperous and wealthy demon kingdom might have 10,000-year-old ck Herbs. However, he felt embarrassed to trouble Lady Zhen with this request while her husband was still healing from his severe injuries and she was busy tutoring Su Han.


    If he went to ask Zhen Yuan Zi for help, he would look frail.


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ve searched for the 10,000-year ck Herb that you want and heard that there are some on Seventh Heaven,¡± Lu Linlin said.

 Chapter 726: Seventh Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 726: Seventh Heaven!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Seventh Heaven?¡± Hao Ren looked at them doubtfully.


    ¡°Yeah. We got the information from Sky Mountain Sect who said that they had tried to ask for the herbs for Ethereal Summit, but the sects on Seventh Heaven didn¡¯t want to help,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    In thest dozen days, since Xie Yujia didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of the spiritual herbs in Ethereal Summit, the Lu sisters had oftene here to manage the spiritual fields.


    Hao Ren knew that the information from Sky Mountain Sect was reliable. They had told Ethereal Summit the information to gain favors.


    Hao Ren studied Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s realms and found that they had recovered to mid-tier Qian-level in a short time; they would reach top-tier Qian-level in a little while.


    ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s go and have a look on Seventh Heaven,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Now that he had reached Xun-level, he needed the mystic crystal the most at this moment. If they could sessfully cultivate the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, he could nt the mystic crystal into his dragon core and reach Qian-level in three years. Then, it would be rtively safe for him to transfer half of the dragon core back to Zi.


    ¡°I¡­ will go as well,¡± Xie Yujia said softly.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Zhao Yanzi offered bravely.


    ¡°You two stay in the valley and cultivate. In a ce like Seventh Heaven, we¡¯ll work better with fewer people,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia thought about it and kept silent, knowing he was right. With her low realm, she would be a burden if she went with them.


    Zhao Yanzi had wanted to see what Seventh Heaven was like, but she decided against it when she heard Hao Ren¡¯s words. After eating the Immortal Fruit, her belly felt warm, and she felt like a breakthrough was near.


    If she could reach mid-tier Core Formation Realm, she would be more powerful! By then, the purple green sword mark on her belly would probably shrink!


    Right now, that mark extended from her chest to her belly, and she must cover it with her clothes. It was very ugly!


    ¡°Linlin, Lili,e with me,¡± Hao Ren looked at the Lu sisters by his side and said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± The Lu sisters said without hesitation. After all, they had the highest realms among the group.


    ¡°And you!¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly shot out a white sword energy.


    The sword energy flew toward a ck disk which suddenly jumped up from a piece of ck rock.


    The sword energy shattered the rock.


    The flying ck disk was the golden shield. It had been lying on the big ck rock and not moving at all, thinking that Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t recognize it.


    When this thing flew out of the Nine Dragon Pce, Hao Ren knew that it would return to Xie Yujia or go to Ethereal Summit to replenish its nature essence.


    The golden shield spun two circles before slowly going to another rock and lying on it.


    Seeing itszy look, Hao Ren knew that it was useless to call it again. With a slight snort, he patted Little White on its rump.


    Little White changed back to its snow lion form and carried Hao Ren on its back. The Lu sisters flew out of Ethereal Summit with Hao Ren each stepping on a ring.


    ¡°The Master is back! The Master is back!¡±


    The cultivators in the three small sects around Ethereal Summit yelled in excitement when they saw the pure white snow lion and the two fairy-like female cultivators stepping on rings bare-footed.


    In the past dozen days, Hao Ren didn¡¯t appear around Ethereal Summit, which made the three sects anxious. They wondered if the Herb King Master had left Ethereal Summit. If he did, what should they do?


    The disciples of the sects were instantly relieved when they saw Hao Ren¡¯s sudden appearance.


    In thest while, the three sects had been expanding fast. The constructions had spread over half of the mountainside, and the number of new disciples had doubled.


    Some new disciples hadn¡¯t seen the Herb King Master before. When they saw Hao Rening out riding on a hill-sized snow lion, they were filled with amazement and admiration.


    ¡°The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are indeed magnificent!¡± they thought.


    The new female disciples of Qin Yin Sect were attracted by Hao Ren¡¯s powerful presence and youthful look. However, they got the warning from their senior sisters very soon ¨C the Herb King Master didn¡¯t even like their beautiful senior sister Wu Yan, let alone others!


    All the cultivators were awed by Hao Ren¡¯s powerful presence and subconsciously ignored the Lu sisters who were very pretty.


    Watching Hao Ren and the Lu sisters flying toward Sixth Heaven, the cultivators couldn¡¯t control their surging emotions. They were filled with pride even though they only got a glimpse from a distance!


    After all, a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was a mighty figure on Fifth Heaven. Besides, the Herb King Master who provided them with protection was a great figure whom even therge sects on Sixth Heaven couldn¡¯t mess with!


    Qin Yin Sect, Seven Stars Sect, and Qiong Hua Sect¡¯s supplies of Foundation Establishment Pills were several times more than the other sects. Besides, they had many other kinds of level 3 elixirs! With such great fortune at hand, they must cultivate hard!


    Watching the white snow lion disappearing into the clouds, the cultivators were filled with great admiration.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that him simplying out of Ethereal Summit had caused such an upheaval among the young cultivators in these three sects.


    He was just flying toward Sixth Heaven to ask Sky Mountain Sect for more information; he wasn¡¯t trying to put on a show. However, the cultivators watching him admired his presence as a master.


    With its level 5 strength, Little White traveled through the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven before flying toward Sky Mountain Sect.


    After a period of resting and rebuilding, Sky Mountain Sect had gradually recovered its previous glory. Lingwu Master who represented the highest seniority in Sky Mountain Sect hadn¡¯t recovered to the peak Nascent Soul Realm, but he could cultivate again, which greatly boosted the morale of the disciples.


    As long as Lingwu Master was with them, even if he couldn¡¯t reach peak Nascent Soul Realm, his rich cultivation experience would bring the juniors great benefits. Also, the overall strength of the sect would grow a lot.


    At this moment, the two cultivators who were guarding the gate of Sky Mountain Sect tightened their grips on their swords when they saw a white mass flying toward them from a distance.


    In the past, Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t need people to guard the gate. However, the current situation on Sixth Heaven was even more unsettling than that of Fifth Heaven, and every sect was wary of others and afraid that they would be attacked.


    The white mass shot toward them at a speed surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm; it was almost as fast as the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    Before the two cultivators could release a warning to the sect, Hao Ren had passed the gate. The grand array formation that had just been re-established couldn¡¯t block the level 5 Little White, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t even sense the existence of the array formation.


    It was easy to rebuild the houses but not array formations. The grand array formation that protected Sky Mountains Sect had just been barely put up and thus was as fragile as an eggshellpared with the previous array formation. It couldn¡¯t block any Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. Instead, it acted as a warning system.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators instantly flew out from the Scroll Pavilion. When they saw that the intruders were Hao Ren and his two female cultivators, they immediately turned respectful.


    When they saw that Hao Ren had reached mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, they were astonished.


    They had thought that Hao Ren was the senior disciple of the Herb King Master, but now they began to suspect that this youthful-looking cultivator was the Herb King Master himself!


    ¡°He probably is living as a hermit on Fifth Heaven due to a huge realm drop either caused by an injury or a secret technique¡­¡± the three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators thought while they weed Hao Ren respectfully.


    ¡°I need several 10,000-year-old ck Herbs. It¡¯s said that there are some on Seventh Heaven, right?¡± Hao Ren asked directly.


    After the three Nascent Soul Realm cultivator looked at each other, one of them said, ¡°Herb King Master, you might find the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs in the ck Herb Spiritual Field in the Mystic Sound Faction on Seventh Heaven.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°Who will show me the way?¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s request, the three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators looked at each other again.


    It was already very risky to give out information about Seventh Heaven. If they led the Herb King Master to take the spiritual herbs from Seventh Heaven, it would be¡­ After all, Seventh Heaven was backed by Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    ¡°Master, what can we do for you?¡± Lingwu Master in a red Taoist robe came from the back mountain while riding on the level 6 snow lion, Jitian.


    Sensing that a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator hade to Sky Mountain Sect, he immediately came out to see who it was and saw it was the VIP, Hao Ren.


    ¡°I want to borrow several 10,000-year-old ck Herbs from Seventh Heaven. Which disciple can show me the way?¡± Hao Ren asked him.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lingwu Master looked hesitant when he heard this request.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, you can just tell me the direction,¡± Hao Ren said directly, not wanting to waste time.


    ¡°I have connections with Mystic Sound Faction. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lingwu Master gritted his teeth and said.


    The three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators all looked at him in shock.


    The rules on Seventh Heaven were stricter than those on Sixth Heaven, and no cultivator of Sixth Heaven was allowed onto Seventh Heaven without permission.


    Due to his previous realm of peak Nascent Soul Realm, Lingwu Master had been asionally called up to Seventh Heaven, but his movements were restricted within certain areas.


    Now that Sky Mountain Sect had been beaten into such a pathetic state, and Lingwu Master¡¯s realm had dropped to a low realm, the sects on Seventh Heaven didn¡¯t show any reaction.


    If Lingwu Master tried to bring other cultivators onto Seventh Heaven, it would be¡­


    However, the ancient-looking Lingwu Master had his own ideas. He had thought that the Herb King Master was a cultivator from Seventh Heaven who had gone to live as a hermit on Fifth Heaven for some reason. However, Hao Ren¡¯s unfamiliarity with Seventh Heaven meant only one thing in his mind ¨C the Herb King Master was a cultivator from Eighth Heaven!


    He never imagined that Hao Ren, who could use the five-elemental cultivation technique, wasn¡¯t a cultivator above Fifth Heaven but a cultivator onnd!


    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s go!¡± Without hesitation, Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s head and turned toward the gate of Sky Mountain Sect.

 Chapter 727: Steal or Trade?

    <h4>Chapter 727: Steal or Trade?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Lingwu Master decided to throw the caution out of the window. When almost all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven had their realms locked, the cultivators on Seventh Heaven got the news but didn¡¯t show any response.


    This attitude meant two possibilities. One was that the sects on Sixth Heaven meant nothing to the sects on Seventh Heaven. The other was that they would rather see the sects on Sixth Heaven fight and kill each other so that they would pose less of a threat to the sects on Seventh Heaven.


    As the center of that incident, Sky Mountain Sect received the greatest damage, but none of the sects on Seventh Heaven showed any intention to help.


    Remembering how Sky Mountain Sect had provided elixir pills and spirit beasts to the sects on Seventh Heaven, and those sects had remained neutral in the conflict, Lingwu Master was incensed.


    Sky Mountain Sect had umted strength for hundreds of years and had barely gotten the opportunity to elevate onto Seventh Heaven, but they lost half of their strength due to the incident at Ethereal Summit.


    The main reason was that they had messed with people that they shouldn¡¯t have, but another reason was that the sects on Seventh Heaven had stood back and watched while Sky Mountain Sect was beaten into a decline!


    After his realm was lowered, Lingwu Master had stayed alone in the back mountain and reflected on many things. He realized that the sects on Seventh Heaven didn¡¯t want any other sects to elevate onto Seventh Heaven, which meant that no matter how much progress Sky Mountain Sect had made, it would be beaten down by them!


    Despite the conflicts among themselves, the sects on Seventh Heaven was a group and shared interests, and they controlled the dozens of sects on Sixth Heaven and indirectly controlled the hundreds of sects on Fifth Heaven.


    It didn¡¯t matter how hard the Sky Mountain Sect tried; it was just a supplier of resources to them!


    Due to this realization, Lingwu Master began to lean toward Ethereal Summit after recovering a little with the godly elixir pill that Duan Yao gave him.


    Ethereal Summit had been quite eye-catching on Fifth Heaven, but the sects on Seventh Heaven showed no intention of interfering, which made Lingwu Master wonder about the potential extraordinary background of Ethereal Summit.


    From the way that Ethereal Summit treated the three small sects surrounding it, Lingwu Master found it to be both generous and protective!


    Lingwu Master decided to apany Hao Ren to Seventh Heaven to see how the situation would evolve. Even though his act would displease the sects on Seventh Heaven, they wouldn¡¯t use this excuse to get rid of Sky Mountain Sectpletely.


    From this incident, he knew that he didn¡¯t have to be so loyal to the sects on Seventh Heaven!


    Lingwu Master had cultivated for almost 1,000 years, but now he realized that he had been na?ve to believe the promises made by the sects on Seventh Heaven!


    At these thoughts, Lingwu Master¡¯s resentment toward them even surpassed the grudge that he held against Hao Ren for dismantling Sky Mountain Sect.


    In the cultivation world, it was widely epted that the powerful preyed on the weak, but he couldn¡¯t take it when others tried to trick Sky Mountain Sect with empty promises!


    ¡°Lingwu Master, you seem quite resentful,¡± Hao Ren suddenlymented while sitting on Little White¡¯s back.


    ¡°No! Not at all!¡± Lingwu Master cupped his hands at Hao Ren immediately.


    He was feeling resentful, but it was aimed not at Hao Ren but at the sects on Seventh Heaven that had lied to Sky Mountain Sect for hundreds of years.


    The winner takes all! That was the rule that governed the world since the world was created. After cultivating for almost 1,000 years, Lingwu Master understood that he must admit defeat since he was no match for Hao Ren, and Sky Mountain Sect was no match for Ethereal Summit.


    For someone as tough as Lingwu Master, he admired people with great power. Since he was defeated fair and square, he wouldn¡¯t hold that many grudges. After all, he wasn¡¯t a sore loser.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hao Ren chuckled but didn¡¯t pursue the topic.


    Now that he had reached mid-tier Xun-level which was equivalent to mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, and Lingwu Master had only recovered to mid-tier Core Formation Realm, thetter posed no real threat to him even though he had the level 6 snow lion, Jitian.


    Besides, Hao Ren was sure that Lingwu Master wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks on Seventh Heaven since Sky Mountain Sect had declined and would be finished if it got another destructive defeat.


    In addition, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were with him.


    Simr to Sixth Heaven, Seventh Heaven also had a huge array formation to separate itself from the lower cultivation world, and only a few tunnels were avable for cultivators to pass through and enter Seventh Heaven from Sixth Heaven.


    These tunnels were guarded by several sects on Seventh Heaven, and anyone who wanted to enter the upper heaven must have special tokens.


    This mechanism prevented any sect on Sixth Heaven from moving lots of cultivators into the upper heaven, and all the sects on Seventh Heaven would have the information about the movements of cultivators of other sects, so they could monitor each other and guard themselves.


    Hao Ren and Lingwu Master didn¡¯t have any tokens issued by Seventh Heaven. However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t worried. He took out a realm-breaking note that Yue Zilong gave him and shot it abruptly on the array formation between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven, creating a crack in the array formation.


    Lingwu Master looked at Hao Ren in shock.


    He had seen Hao Ren use this special dharma note to break array formations, but it was his first time witnessing it at this close range!


    The array formation between Six Heaven and Seventh Heaven was several times tougher than the one between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven, and even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t break it.


    Lingwu Master could rely on the level 6 snow lion, Jitian, to break this array formation, but it would cause a greatmotion, and it would take some time before the array formation could be broken.


    However, Hao Ren just shot out a dharma note, and the array formation opened a crack in silence as if a fire melted a hole in an ice wall. It was as simple as that!


    In fact, Hao Ren was also silently praising the realm-breaking note¡¯s miraculous effects. However, he didn¡¯t know that it took Yue Zilong one month to make one dharma note. Something that took a peak Qian-level cultivator one month to make was not amon object!


    If Yue Zilong knew that Hao Ren used his realm-breaking note sovishly, he would probably spit out blood with fury.


    Hua¡­ The moment that they entered Seventh Heaven, intense white fog engulfed them.


    The nature essence intensity on Seventh Heaven was much higher than that on Sixth Heaven!


    Sitting on Jitian¡¯s back, Lingwu Master couldn¡¯t help deeply inhaling the nature essence on Seventh Heaven since he had just recovered to the Core Formation Realm and needed to replenish lots of nature essence.


    ¡°I have two ns.¡± Hao Ren looked at Lingwu Master and said, ¡°First, we can pay a visit to the Mystic Sound Faction with your connection and see if we can trade for the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs. Or, you can take me to the ce near the ck Herb Spiritual Fields, and then you back away to the distance. When I get the ck Herbs, we¡¯ll return to Sixth Heaven.¡±


    Lingwu Master looked at Hao Ren with a frown. Although he didn¡¯t understand some words, he knew the general idea of it.


    The second n was quick and direct. With Hao Ren¡¯s superpower, he had a good chance of sess. However, it was theft, and it would be disastrous if they failed and Sky Mountain Sect got punished.


    However, if they sessfully stole the herbs, he would get closer to the Herb King Master, which would benefit the rtionship between Sky Mountain Sect and Ethereal Summit.


    Lingwu Master knew that the Herb King Master preferred the quicker solution instead of making a fuss of it.


    If they chose the first n, they would be questioned by the Mystic Sound Faction even if they could dodge the other sects, but they couldn¡¯t offer a good exnation for their appearance.


    Besides, Lingwu Master wasn¡¯t sure that the Mystic Sound Faction would give them the precious 10,000-year-old ck Herbs through negotiation and trade.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the Mystic Sound Faction, and you can decide what to do when we get there,¡± Lingwu Master said after some consideration.


    He felt like Hao Ren preferred the second n. When he rode on Jitian and led Hao Ren toward the Mystic Sound Faction, he had a feeling that this guy might be involved in the several spiritual herb thefts in Sky Mountain Sect¡­


    In fact, Hao Ren indeed wanted to take the simpler option. Obviously, the sects on Seventh Heaven were not easy to handle. Even if he could trade a level 10 demonic core for 10,000-year-old ck Herbs, it wasn¡¯t wise to catch the attention of the sects on Seventh Heaven.


    Since he still had several realm-breaking notes, he could get some well-aged ck Herbs from the Mystic Sound Faction even if they had set up powerful array formations around the spiritual fields. Even after they return to Sixth Heaven, he knew that Lingwu Master wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal him.


    If Xie Yujia could cultivate the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, it would be a huge sess. After all, the big sects on Seventh Heaven might not detect the loss of only a few spiritual herbs. Also, even if they did, they might not be able to trace it down to him.


    Soon, Hao Ren found that his mindset was quite like Zhen Congming¡¯s. However, he had sifted through all the options, and stealing seemed to be the quickest solution. If he felt guilty, he could leave them a level 10 demonic core which would bring great exhration to Mystic Sound Faction.


    There were only seven sects in the vast Seventh Heaven. Two hundred years ago, the New Sun Faction had been tossed into Sixth Heaven and was renamed New Sun Sect due to its decreased strength.


    Only the sects on Seventh Heaven could be called faction; it showed their different status.


    Due to the vast space and fewer people on Seventh Heaven, the possibility of encountering a cultivator here was far smaller than on Sixth Heaven. The patrols were less frequent than on Sixth Heaven as well. The sects here mainly relied on array formations for defense. Besides, who would be so bold as to mess with the sects on Seventh Heaven!


    Each of the seven sects possessed several spirit stone mines and the bountiful resources; they didn¡¯t have to fight with each other. The disciples who were outside of the sects were scattered in distant ces, and even the small battles between the junior disciples wouldn¡¯t evolve into wars between sects.


    This was why Seventh Heaven looked so peaceful.


    Following Lingwu Master, Hao Ren and Lu sisters encountered no cultivators on their way.


    ¡°Behind those two mountains is the spiritual fields of the Mystic Sound Faction.¡± Riding on Jitian, Lingwu Master pointed forward and said, ¡°The four of us have entered the territory of the Mystic Sound Faction.¡±

 Chapter 728: Little White’s New Ability

    <h4>Chapter 728: Little White¡¯s New Ability</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Since only seven sects lived on Seventh Heaven, each sect had a vast territory.


    The mountains that Hao Ren and the others had passed by all belonged to Mystic Sound Faction, but disciples of other sects were allowed to move in here. However, the area that they entered now was the restricted territory of Mystic Sound Faction, and cultivators outside of the faction were not allowed to enter without permission.


    ¡°We, Sky Mountain Sect, have the closest rtionship with Mystic Sound Faction, and I¡¯ve been here several times. This mountain is called Bull Head Mountain, and the spiritual fields are in here,¡± Lingwu Master continued.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded and released weak sword energies to scout the array formations while he flew over the mountain cautiously.


    In therge in surrounded by mountains, there were colorful spiritual fields where many spiritual herbs lived.


    There were buildings along the mountainside, but the scale was almost the same as the sects on Sixth Heaven.


    ¡°Is this the whole Mystic Sound Faction?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°Master, you misunderstood. This is the Bull Head Mountain branch of Mystic Sound Faction, and it¡¯s not a core section,¡± Lingwu Master exined in a low voice. ¡°The core section of Mystic Sound Faction is a bit far from here.¡±


    Hearing his exnation, Hao Ren understood that Mystic Sound Faction was like a business group with its headquarters and subsidiaries.


    This was the spiritual field base or one of the spiritual field bases of Mystic Sound Faction. Since Sky Mountain sect excelled in growing spiritual herbs and provided spiritual herbs to Mystic Sound Faction regrly, they were familiar with this area.


    Also, because the spiritual fields were far from the headquarters of Mystic Sound Faction, Lingwu Master was bold enough to apany Hao Ren to steal the herbs.


    Sitting on Little White¡¯s back, Hao Ren looked down at the spiritual fields at the foot of the mountain from the distance while hovering in the sky.


    This branch of Mystic Sound Faction branch was as big as Sky Mountain Sect, and many cultivators guarded the spiritual fields while they cultivated, so the other six sects wouldn¡¯te and harass them.


    In fact, among the sects on Seventh Heaven, Mystic Sound Faction was the weakest one in growing spiritual herbs, which was why they had requested Sky Mountain Sect to grow spiritual herbs for them and hand in the products regrly.


    Meanwhile, Sky Mountain Sect handed some simpler and low-level spiritual herbs to the affiliated sects on Fifth Heaven such as White Sand Sect.


    In reality, Sky Mountain Sect didn¡¯t want to do all this work for Mystic Sound Faction, but they must have a good rtionship with Seventh Heaven to gain a solid footing on Six Heaven wherepetition was fierce.


    ¡°Which ones are the ck Herbs?¡± Hao Ren asked the Lu sisters beside him.


    ¡°They have five branches in the shape of a plum flower with a small green ball on the top; their leaves are white,¡± Lu Lili said while pointing at one of the spiritual fields.


    Lingwu Master had been prepared to answer Hao Ren¡¯s question and was surprised at Lu Lili¡¯s familiarity with spiritual herbs.


    Hao Ren had thought that the ck Herbs were ck, and he was surprised that they were actually white and green.


    ¡°The ck Herbs are picky with their growing environment, which is why they can¡¯t grow on Sixth Heaven. They need an abundant amount of nature essence, and the ce around them can¡¯t grow other spiritual herbs. The simple way to determine their age is to see the area around them; the ones without any herbs growing near them, not even other ck Herbs, are the most aged ones,¡± Lu Lili continued.


    Hao Ren looked at the direction that she pointed. Sure enough, there were several white spiritual herbs topped with green balls growing alone in a spiritual field, shaking their heavy ¡®green heads¡¯ in the wind.


    Lingwu Master was impressed. Although his Sky Mountain Sect excelled in growing spiritual herbs, he was surprised that the two maids who were serving the Herb King Master had such knowledge in spiritual herbs.


    ¡°Little White, did you hear that?¡± Hao Ren suddenly lowered his head and pulled up Little White¡¯s ears.


    After returning from the Nine Dragon Pce, he had sensed that Little White¡¯s intelligence had improved, and it should understand the general meaning of the Lu sisters¡¯ words.


    Little White barked and shrunk to the size of a fist, ying around in Hao Ren¡¯s palm like a furry ball.


    ¡°Stop ying!¡± Hao Ren pped it on the head lightly and instantly silenced it.


    ¡°See those high-level herbs? Bring them to me,¡± Hao Ren said to Little White.


    Little White nodded and whined in submission.


    ¡°If you bring them to me, you can eat as many elixir pills as you want,¡± Hao Ren said while he flicked his fingers on its rump, and Little White almost rolled down the hill.


    Lingwu Master looked at Hao Ren in surprise, not expecting that he would send a spirit beast to steal herbs.


    ¡°This level 5 snow lion is just as smart if not smarter than my Jitian, and it is even bolder! Even Jitian probably don¡¯t dare to steal herbs on Seventh Heaven, but this level 5 snow lion didn¡¯t even hesitate!¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili! Guard me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok! Gongzi!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili sat down on both sides of him, cross-legged.


    ¡°Senior Lingwu, please watch out for us,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Lingwu Master nodded dully without a choice.


    He, the dignified Ancestral Master of Sky Mountain Sect, was watching out for a herb thief.


    Meanwhile, Jitian shrunk to the size of a squirrel and stood on Lingwu Master¡¯s shoulder, watching around warily.


    With his realm at only the Core Formation Realm, Lingwu Master wouldn¡¯t catch much attention on Seventh Heaven. Also, Jitian was able to hide his aura further.


    When he looked at Hao Ren, he saw the two female cultivators beside him controlling two rings. As these two rings hovered around them, their auras allpletely disappeared!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Hao Ren shot out dozens of sword energies ahead of Little White to scout the array formations for it!


    Little White ran on the hill like a regr white bunny. When Lingwu Master stared at it, Little White suddenly vanished!


    It was a high-level ability of the snow lions ¨C Stealth!


    Lingwu Master held his breath in astonishment. With the elevation of levels, the spirit beasts could activate their bloodlines and some innate abilities. For example, level 6 Jitian possessed both fire elements and ice elements, and its roar could suppress Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. However, this level 5 snow lion was able to achieve stealth which only level 6 snow lions were capable of!


    With this ability, the spirit beasts could instantly conceal their bodies and auras. If they did it in battles, it was formidable! Except for cultivators with super powerful spirit senses, others couldn¡¯t detect where they were!


    Seeing Little White bing invisible, Hao Ren was also surprised.


    Since it possessed both fire elements and ice elements, Little White hadn¡¯t revealed any other abilities.


    Hao Ren was surprised that this snow lion was able to achieve stealth at level 5.


    If Hao Ren didn¡¯t have the mental connection with it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find its urate position!


    As a level 5 snow lion, Little White was equivalent to a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Together with this stealth ability, it could be almost unrivaled!


    Hum¡­ A slight ripple appeared before the invisible Little White. It was Hao Ren¡¯s weak sword energies touching the array formation that was created by Mystic Sound Faction.


    A realm-breaking note was shot out from Hao Ren¡¯s hand, floating toward the array formation steadily close to the ground.


    Pop.


    With a slight crisp sound, the array formation had a small crack in it, and the invisible Little White crawled through.


    It was perfect teamwork.


    Lingwu Master widened his eyes in astonishment. If he hadn¡¯t stared at the direction of the ck Herb Spiritual Fields, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the small fluctuation in the space around the array formation.


    The remaining sword energies apanied Little White forward and met another array formation beside a big spiritual field.


    Hao Ren shot another realm-breaking note through the crack in the first array formation and quickly broke the second array formation as well.


    As ultimate treasures, the realm-breaking notes could break any array formation, but only Hao Ren who could control sword energies could send the notes forward close to the ground.


    Lingwu Master tensed up when he saw Hao Ren breaking the second array formation from a distance. ¡°The Herb King Master is indeed powerful! He can even easily break the array formations around the spiritual fields on Seventh Heaven! And the cultivators of Mystic Sound Faction nearby didn¡¯t sense any disturbance!¡± he thought.


    Soon, Little White had arrived at the edge of one ck Herb Spiritual Field.


    Hum!


    A small red light shed nearby while Hao Ren shot the third realm-breaking note to break the third array formation.


    Little White couldn¡¯t control its demonic essence anymore and returned to its puppy form. It grabbed a 10,000-year-old ck Herb and pawed the soil with all its force.


    It was fortunate that Little White had a small size that was not noticeable to the cultivators of Mystic Sound Faction.


    Little White pulled out one 10,000-year-old ck Herb before running to another 10,000-year-old ck Herb in the center of another ck Herb Spiritual Field.


    It used the same method and dug out another herb.


    Not daring to eat the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs that Hao Ren wanted, it swallowed a nearby 1,000-year ck Herb, and the intense nature essence gave it a great refreshing feeling all over its body.


    10,000-year-old ck Herbs were one of the top-tier level 6 spiritual herbs in the cultivation world, and only sects on Seventh Heaven had enough resources to grow them on inrge quantities. However, not all level 6 spiritual herbs could grow here. It just happened that a piece ofnd in Mystic Sound Faction was fitting for the growth of the ck Herbs, and the faction grew several 10,000-year-old ck Herbs.


    Little White had dug out five herbs in the blink of an eye, and its small mouth was almost full. However, it wanted to dig out one for itself, so it ran deeper into the field and quickly pulled out another.


    The most precious spiritual herbs in this branch of Mystic Sound Faction were almost all dug out by Little White in the blink of an eye.


    While Little White was recovering its demonic essence and about to go back to its invisible form, the 10,000-year-old ck Herb that it had just dug out triggered a trap!


    The root of this 10,000-year-old ck Herb was connected to a thin thread!


    Boom!


    A huge golden cage fell from the sky.


    With six 10,000-year-old ck herbs in its mouth, Little White tried to run but bumped onto the edge of the golden cage which shot out shing lightning bolts and shook Little White out of invisibility!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that they would fail at thest moment.


    Mystic Sound Faction had set not only array formations but traps as well!


    Seeing the cultivators of Mystic Sound Faction getting the alert and flying toward the ck Herb Spiritual Fields, Hao Ren stood up and flew over without hesitation!

 Chapter 729: Sword Array! Seven-Star Big Dipper Array!

    <h4>Chapter 729: Sword Array! Seven-Star Big Dipper Array!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Herb King Master¡­¡± Before Lingwu Master could finish his sentence, he saw that Hao Ren had dashed over, breaking two array formations through the cracks in them.


    He knew that they were in big trouble. All the thieves who stole the spiritual herbs from Sixth Heaven Sect were punished with death, let alone the theft on Seventh Heaven!


    The Mystic Sound Faction cultivators were also surprised when they saw a cultivator flying over and breaking through two array formations.


    They had thought that it was only a level 5 snow lion from Seventh Heaven breaking into the spiritual fields to steal spiritual herbs, but now they knew that someone was behind this!


    Different from Sixth Heaven, Seventh Heaven had some wild spirit beasts due to the abundance of nature essence. asionally, these spirit beasts would sneak into the spiritual fields to steal spiritual herbs, but most of them would be blocked out by the array formations.


    If a level 5 snow lion were caught stealing the spiritual herbs, it would be sent to the headquarters of the faction. It would be tamed or get its demonic core, skin, and bones made into dharma treasures.


    However, if a cultivator was behind this, it became another matter.


    The Mystic Sound Faction cultivators who were flying toward the cage changed their directions when they saw Hao Ren, shooting out dharma treasures at him!


    While the mostmonly seen cultivators on Sixth Heaven were at the Establishment Realm, the mostmonly seen cultivators on Seventh Heaven were at the Core Formation Realm! The cultivators who were flying toward Hao Ren were all at the Core Formation Realm!


    On Seventh Heaven, the Establishment Realm cultivators were not allowed to leave the faction or fight with enemies.


    While these cultivators attacked Hao Ren, auras of Nascent Soul Realm cultivator appeared in the big caves on the hill!


    Since it was a branch of Mystic Sound Faction, Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were guarding the ce.


    The most powerful cultivators on Sixth Heaven were at the Nascent Soul Realm, but the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were the top forces on Seventh Heaven! On Seventh Heaven, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were not needed in the headquarters, so they were sent out to manage the branches!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies scattered the dharma treasures that were shot by the Core Formation Realm cultivators before condensing into lightning energy and exploding the cage into pieces!


    Little White had been bumping around in the cage with futile efforts. Now, it turned into its snow lion form and dashed toward Hao Ren with six 10,000-year-old ck Herbs in its mouth.


    It had known that Hao Ren woulde to its rescue.


    While putting the six 10,000-year-old ck Herbs into his ne, Hao Ren stood on the back of the hill-sized Little White and looked at the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were rushing from the distant cave.


    Since the ck Herbs had been dug out, they couldn¡¯t be nted put back into the soil. There were only two options to bring the ck Herbs back; one was through negotiation, and other was through battle.


    ¡°Lingwu! How dare you!¡±


    The red figure who was flying from the cave sensed Lingwu Master¡¯s aura and let out a furious shout at a mountain.


    Sitting on Jitian, Lingwu Master rose from the mountain.


    His face was red not from shame but anger.


    When he was peak Nascent Soul Realm, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Mystic Sound Faction all called him ¡®Lingwu Master¡¯. Now that the strength of Sky Mountain Sect was damaged, and his realm dropped to the Core Formation Realm, this Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who was only guarding the spiritual fields dropped ¡®Master¡¯ from his title and called him directly by his name.


    No matter what, Lingwu Master had the highest status in Sky Mountain Sect, but this low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was so arrogant to him!


    In the eyes of Mystic Sound Faction, Sky Mountain Sect was nothing!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Another three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators appeared on the hill.


    Although the Bull Head Mountain was far from the headquarters of Mystic Sound Faction, it was a very important spiritual herb base and a hub for disciples¡¯ field training. Since a group of young disciples was in training in the nearby valley, the two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who led the team were taking a break in the Bull Head Mountain.


    Hearing themotion outside, the remaining three Nascent Soul Realm cultivators also rushed out of the cave abodes.


    Knowing that they were no match for Hao Ren and the level 5 snow lion, the Core Formation Realm cultivators retreated to form a defensive array formation.


    With four of their Nascent Soul Realm uncle-master showing their hands, they were sure that the level 5 snow lion and this mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator couldn¡¯t escape from Mystic Sound Faction.


    Instantly, two top-tier, one mid-tier, and one low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were out!


    Sitting on Little White, Hao Ren looked at them and cupped his hands.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Swoosh¡­ Three radiant dharma treasures shot toward Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    These Nascent Soul Realm cultivators didn¡¯t want to hear Hao Ren¡¯s exnation. What they needed to do was to catch him and punish him ording to the rules of Mystic Sound Faction!


    They had seen that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t a cultivator of Seventh Heaven, which meant that his capture wouldn¡¯t cause any conflicts between all the factions. He would be punished however the elders wanted!


    Since the damage of the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs couldn¡¯t be recovered, this level 5 snow lion and Lingwu Master¡¯s level 6 snow lion would be taken topensate for the loss that Mystic Sound Faction suffered!


    Flowing above the mountaintop in the distance, Lingwu Master didn¡¯t know that his Jitian had been counted as a part of thepensation to Mystic Sound Faction!


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Hao Ren changed his sentence when he saw the dharma treasures flying toward him. The sects above Fifth Heaven were each more aggressive than the other!


    When Sky Mountain Sect went to Ethereal Summit, they had said some words. However, Mystic Sound Faction just attacked without a word!


    Roar¡­ Little White spat out a fireball and an ice ball, blocking the golden hammer shot out by the mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Bang! Hao Ren released 5,120 sword energies from his body.


    Seeing four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators surrounding Hao Ren, Lingwu Master nced at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili beside him. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Now that he was on the same boat with Hao Ren, he didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to be defeated since he knew that Sky Mountain Sect was no match for Mystic Sound Faction as well.


    The only solution right now was that if Hao Ren could defeat them, he could show his identity and negotiate.


    However, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked quite rxed. They nced at Lingwu Master and said confidently, ¡°Gongzi can handle them all by himself!¡±


    While they talked, the two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators shot out two radiant dharma treasures at Hao Ren from the right and the left.


    Hao Ren moved his hands, and the 5,120 sword energies instantly changed into eight small sword array formations, each consisting of 640 sword energies.


    Seven-Star Big Dipper Array Formation!


    Three small sword arrays formed the Upper Three Stars, another three small sword arrays formed the Lower Three Stars, and thest two arrays intertwined with each other and stood in the center of the big sword array formation as the heart of the array formation!


    It was an array formation formed by small array formations!


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang¡­ Many variations appeared.


    After entering Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation, the two dharma treasures were surrounded by two small sword arrays and then tossed out from the sides!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lingwu Master looked at the Seven-Star Big Dipper Array Formation, bing speechless in astonishment.


    Sky Mountain Sect had used a lot of resources to trade for the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll from Wuji Faction of Seventh Heaven, and that scroll recorded some powerful techniques.


    Since he had to teach Duan Yao the sword techniques, Lingwu Master had studied the techniques from that scroll and was very familiar with all the variations.


    However, when he saw the Seven-Star Big Dipper Array Formation formed by Hao Ren¡¯s 5,120 sword energies, he knew that Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation was 100 times more advanced than the Big Dipper Constetion Scroll!


    The four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who surrounding Hao Ren from four directions widened their eyes with astonishment when they saw Hao Ren releasing this colorful sword array formation.


    Although Hao Ren only revealed his mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, his power was no less than top-tier Nascent Soul Realm!


    Bang! Bang! Astonished, the four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators attacked together and shot the four dharma treasures and other techniques toward Hao Ren.


    Each of the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven had great power, and they didn¡¯t believe that the four of them were no match for one young cultivator, unless thetter was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation was suddenly activated.


    With two sword arrays in the center as the axis, the other six sword arrays spun like whips with different variations.


    The four dharma treasures were all swept into the sword arrays, and they were shattered into pieces by the sword arrays.


    He could block all four of them!


    The Core Fruition Realm cultivators had been watching the battle on the distant hills, and the sight dumbfounded them.


    Four of their uncle-masters were no match for an outside cultivator who came here to steal their herbs!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili watched Hao Ren with a smile on their faces, knowing that his current strength could handle two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. As to the two weaker cultivators, Little White could manage them.


    After all, the Lu sisters were not cultivators of this world and could only frighten these cultivators with their auras asionally. If they attacked, they would be breaking the rules.


    Hum!


    The four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators suddenly joined forces and formed a circle of purple lights. The dharma treasures that were breaking into Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation suddenly increased their powers!


    Even the Seven-Star Big Dipper Array Formation which was formed by 5,120 sword energies almost couldn¡¯t block their powers.


    Little White who had been carrying Hao Ren suddenly vanished with a cry.


    ¡°Careful!¡± two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators yelled simultaneously.


    The low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator who was controlling a golden stamp-shaped dharma treasure suddenly felt a powerful energy attacking him from the back, sending him flying for 1,000 meters!


    Little White¡¯s stealth was unnoticeable to low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    With one low-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator pushed out, the pressure on his sword array formation lessened suddenly.


    Little White went invisible again, and the mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator dug out a dharma note to stick on his chest in a hurry. Then, ayer of pale golden energy sphere appeared around him.


    Hao Ren wanted to toss out a realm-breaking note to help Little White¡¯s sneak attack but felt like it was a waste. He put more essence into the sword array and turned the 640 sword energies in the Tianshu sword array at the edge into a strengthened One-line Snake Array Formation!


    The Seven-Star Big Dipper Array Formation released one star!


    The sword array formation shot over like 640 energy arrows one after another, instantly breaking the energy sphere built by the mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    Little White took the opportunity to pounce. With a furious roar, it pushed the mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator into the spiritual field from the back!


    The mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was pale with fear. He was no match for a level 5 snow lion, and he was now pressed onto the ground and stared at!


    The level 5 snow lion had all the ferocious characteristics of a demon beast!


    However, Little White just licked his forehead, which scared him and caused him to faint.


    Little White wagged its tail smuggling and leaped up from the spiritual field before flying toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡± A godly light shot from a distance and hit Little White¡¯s belly, sending it into the spiritual field.

 Chapter 730: Soul Formation!!!

    <h4>Chapter 730: Soul Formation!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    That godly light hit Little White and suddenly shot back toward Hao Ren, and Hao Ren just stood there in shock.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see what the godly light was, but he could sense that it was a treasure. However, the cultivator who threw this treasure was not within the detection range of Hao Ren¡¯s spirit senses.


    The treasure had appeared before the cultivator!


    It meant that the cultivator who had released the treasure was at least thousands of kilometers away!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies formed arge round, defensive sword formation, but it shattered under the attack of the godly light.


    He had helped Zhao Yanzi with the cultivation of Big Dipper Constetion Scroll, so he was very familiar with concepts of the Big Dipper Constetion. Therefore, he was smooth even though this was his first time using this powerful array.


    However, the difference in strength between him and that Soul Formation Realm cultivator was drastic. Even though the sword array formation was powerful, it was no use.


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator had shot out a treasure from far away!


    Whoosh!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were standing on the peak of a mountain. They saw that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t in a good situation, so they flew toward that treasure which was wrapped in godly light.


    Bang¡­ The ck and white bracelets blocked the godly light. The power of the two bracelets was of simr strength to that godly light.


    The two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were knocked away for a few hundred meters by the explosion caused by the collision!


    Lingwu Master was still where he was, but he was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.


    If he did not see for himself, he would not believe that these two female cultivators could block the attack of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    Hua¡­ A five-color light appeared from afar. The Soul Formation Realm cultivator who used this treasure came out directly from Mystic Sound Faction!


    Lingwu Master was secretly crying out of despair because they had triggered a Soul Formation Realm cultivator this time!


    There were only a few Soul Formation Realm cultivators in this world! They did not ascend into the Heavenly Realm but chose to stay in this world. However, they were Earthly Immortals who possessed great power!


    Even peak Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were far from the powers of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    Just when Lingwu Master was unsure of what to do, this Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction had already flown from the headquarters of Mystic Sound Faction to the Bull Head Mountain!


    The treasure that was covered in godly light stopped a bit. Then, it showed itself; it was a jade flute!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stood in front of Hao Ren, protecting him from both sides. The ck and white Yin-Yang Bracelets did not stop for even a moment as they continued to attack the jade flute!


    Mid-tier Qian-level¡­ Top-tier Qian-level!


    Suddenly, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili unleashed power equivalent to peak Nascent Soul Realm!


    Lingwu Master had never expected the two maids of Herb King Master to be at peak Nascent Soul Realm.


    From all the given evidence, Lingwu Master felt like Herb King Master probably was a Soul Formation Realm cultivator from Eighth Heaven!


    Lingwu Master was so shocked that he was speechless. There was no spot for him in a fight between Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    The battle of the gods wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could meddle with! Lingwu Master could only watch on the side since he was only at the Core Formation Realm now!


    Bang¡­ Lu Linlin and Lu Lili unleashed their powers together to use the Yin-Yang Bracelets, and they were able to block the jade flute of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    The two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had retreated to the back and were now shocked.


    ¡°If they can fight on equal grounds with a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, why are they here to steal spiritual herbs?¡± they thought.


    Hao Ren had over 5000 sword energies around him. They were likeyers of curtains, blocking the energy waves. He wasn¡¯t sent flying because of them.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cultivator took back the flute that was sent flying and snorted.


    This noise made all the cultivators feel like a hammer had hit their heads.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were hurt by it immediately bowed.


    Jitian that was on the top of a mountain created a ck energy sphere to help Lingwu Master withstand the aura of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies all let out a glow but then fell to the ground. He was barely able to withstand the power of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    In these seconds of silence, Hao Ren was able to see who that person was in the light. She was a mid-aged female cultivator who wasn¡¯t pretty and was rather mean-looking.


    She red at the ck Herb Spiritual Field and saw that the few 10,000-year-old ck Herbs had already been dug out. She was immediately enraged, and the jade flute stopped for a bit in her hand before suddenly attacking Hao Ren and the Lu sisters.


    She had used another technique to attack Lingwu Master who was at the peak of a mountain.


    The ck Jitian roared and shot out a ck light to block the blue light that was sent out from the Soul Formation Realm cultivator¡¯s hand.


    ¡°B*stard. How dare you resist!¡± This Soul Formation Realm cultivator frowned, and a white jade hairpin flew out from her sleeves. When it was flying in the air, it let out an eye-piercing white glow. Then, it pierced toward Jitian.


    A Nascent Soul Realm cultivator would not dare to attack a level 6 snow lion. However, she was at the Soul Formation Realm, and her power surpassed that of a level 6 spirit beast.


    A level 6 spirit beast had equivalent realms to that of a mid-tier Nascent Soul Realm, but theirbat abilities surpassed that of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. In the cultivation world, a level 6 snow lion was almost as powerful as a Soul Formation Realm cultivator in many people¡¯s minds


    In reality, a level 6 spirit beast was still much weaker than a Soul Formation Realm cultivator!


    Jitian¡¯s entire body was lit up in ck lights. It wed two strips of golden light with its front paws, but they were both destroyed by the white jade hairpin.


    The white jade hairpin had the power of the Soul Formation Realm, so it was able to pierce into the thick and hard skin of the level 6 snow lion, Jitian!


    ¡°How dare Sky Mountain Sect think of invading Mystic Sound Faction. I¡¯m going to keep this level 6 snow lion!¡± The Soul Formation Realm cultivator said in a strict tone.


    ¡°What¡­¡± When Lingwu Master heard these words, he couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure. Sky Mountain Sect was damaged right now, and Jitian was their strongest weapon. If Mystic Sound Faction were to keep Jitian, then it was equivalent of wiping out Sky Mountain Sect!


    Moreover, Jitian had followed Lingwu Master closely for the past 1,000 years. If it were to be taken by Mystic Sound Faction, its ending would be unknown. It might have to face the destiny of getting its bones and muscles pulled out to be used in making dharma treasures!


    One sentence already showed how overbearing Mystic Sound Faction was, and those words came from a female cultivator!


    Hao Ren suddenly felt like Old Grandma who taught Xie Yujia was very gentle and kind, and Sky Mountain Sect which had attacked Ethereal Summit was also very generous!


    Bang! The white jade hairpin pierced through Jitian¡¯s body and hit Lingwu Master¡¯s heart, knocking Lingwu Master to the bottom of the mountain.


    Almost at the same time, the jade flute was violently attacking Hao Ren and the Lu sisters.


    This


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator had attacked in both directions, showing how strong and confident she was.


    The Lu sisters used their Yin-Yang Bracelets to block the jade flute that was attacking them from afar, but that only showed how powerful the bracelet-shaped treasures were. However, it was no indication that the two Nascent Soul Realm cultivators could block the attack of this Soul Formation Realm cultivator in a short range.


    Although the Lu sisters were pretty, this Soul Formation Realm cultivator had no intention of showing them any mercy!


    ¡°This herb-stealing level 5 snow lion also needs to stay!¡± The Soul Formation Realm cultivator sent out another treasure from her sleeve toward Little White.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Hao Ren was suddenly enraged!


    Little White was a level 5 snow lion. It was far weaker than Jitian, and it might die under such attack!


    More than 5,000 sword energies blocked the treasure that was attacking Little White.


    However, Hao Ren did not have any defense for himself now!


    The bright jade flute that was surrounded by the godly light aimed toward Hao Ren!


    ¡°Gongzi, be careful!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili shouted as they moved their fingers, and many white and ck lights dashed out, enveloping the world.


    The ck and white crossed each other, absorbing in all the nature essence in the area.


    The pure five-elemental nature essence within Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were peaking, and it seemed like the two girls might be able to breakthrough in a moment!


    They looked at each other and felt a bit helpless. Bad things might happen if they unleashed their full strength on Seventh Heaven.


    The godly light around the jade flute seemed to dim down a bit, and it let out a purple light under the technique of the Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    It was¡­ a supreme spiritual treasure!


    Lingwu Master who sat at the bottom of the mountain watched closely as the jade flute spun in the midst of the ck and white clouds. He had been to Mystic Sound Faction before but had never seen the Soul Formation Realm cultivators of the faction.


    Amongst the four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, only the two top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators had seen this Soul Formation Realm cultivator in the headquarters, but they did not see her true power.


    The ck and white bracelets let out mystical lights in the sky. They were ignoring the power of the jade flute since they were also supreme spiritual treasures!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivator pointed her fingers a bit further, and nature essence suddenly burst from her body.


    The jade flute let out purple lights which aimed toward the energy sphere that the ck and white bracelets created.


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator did not expect her opponents to own a set of supreme spiritual treasures.


    However, she was at the Soul Formation Realm while they were only at the Nascent Soul Realm. The powers would be different!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili unleashed all of their nature essence.


    Buzzing and popping noises sounded as if tiny lightning bolts were spinning around them.


    Instantly, they let out the aura of the Soul Formation Realm!


    The two had the same techniques, and their souls were connected.


    The power was immense and burst up to the sky.


    The ck and white bracelets indicated the changes in heaven and earth, and they suddenly merged together.


    Destruction of heaven, earth, and immortals!


    The jade flute exploded into pieces!

 Chapter 731: Level 10… Demonic Core!

    <h4>Chapter 731: Level 10¡­ Demonic Core!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°How could this be?!¡±


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction could only feel a strong aura pressing onto her chest, and the jade pendant that she was wearing on her chest shattered as her body fell onto the spiritual field like a broken kite.


    She did not expect her opponents to be two Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    When normal cultivators used the same techniques andplemented each other, the strength of the technique would increase by multiples. The power that the Lu sisters unleashed was insane!


    The four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Mystic Sound Faction were so lost that their minds were nk. They couldn¡¯t process what happened as the Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction was suppressed by two outside Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to transcend into the Soul Formation Realm suddenly. He had thought that they had only cultivated to Qian-level.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili bit their lips as they looked back at Hao Ren.


    Ever since they were let go by the East Ocean Dragon n, they had been able to charge at the Soul Formation Realm several times during cultivation. However, since they wanted to stay by Hao Ren¡¯s side, they suppressed their realms intentionally.


    Hao Ren now had the Immortal Physique. They had done what they could, and they only maintained a lower realm to maintain a lower profile.


    However, on Seventh Heaven where nature essence was intense, they advanced into the Soul Formation Realm to defend themselves and Hao Ren.


    However, once they reached the Soul Formation Realm, they couldn¡¯t go back to Qian-level anymore.


    Whoosh¡­ Four arrays of light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, they were already close to the spiritual field.


    The Bull Head Mountain of Mystic Sound Faction had experienced a dramatic change which rmed four more Soul Formation Realm cultivators from various factions.


    Boom! The four Soul Formation Realm cultivators attacked together.


    The supreme spiritual treasure appearing on Sixth Heaven and the Nine Dragon Pce appearing on Fifth Heaven were already enough to trigger the Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were resting on Seventh Heaven.


    When they saw two unknown cultivators attacking a Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction, these four Soul Formation Realm cultivators did not hesitate to attack the Lu sisters!


    They had heard rumors that the Kunlun Godly Lamp at the Kunlun Mountain was stolen by a Heavenly Demon recently, and that Heavenly Demon had been to Fifth Heaven.


    When they connected that with the sudden appearance of the Nine Dragon Pce, it was only right for them to stay alert at all times.


    They had never seen these twin Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and these two had defeated the Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction. This might be the signal of a drastic change on Seventh Heaven!


    There was no way that these Soul Formation Realm cultivators of Seventh Heaven would just sit back and do nothing while things changed!


    Suddenly, four treasures attacked Lu Linlin and Lu Lili from four directions.


    The Lu sisters raised their arms and bit their teeth, releasing ck and white dharma notes from the Yin-Yang Bracelets.


    Many godly melodies sounded from the bracelets, and the bracelets suddenly captured the four treasures.


    The Yin-Yang Bracelets were treasures of the Heavenly Realm, and they were equivalent to the golden shield that had passed a Heavenly Tribtion. The only thing was that they didn¡¯t have their spiritual properties yet.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili used their powers and could withstand the attacks of the four Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    The four looked at each other awkwardly. They had rushed over, but their treasures were all taken by the enemies on their first attack.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s faces were bright red, and they were breathing heavily. It was very tiring to directly take control of four Soul Formation Realm cultivators¡¯ treasures.


    ¡°Seniors!¡±


    Hao Ren shouted when he saw that they had stopped their attacks briefly.


    From the look of this, continuing fighting wouldn¡¯t benefit either side.


    Little White ran with all four legs toward Hao Ren. Then, it shrunk into a little squirrel and climbed up onto his shoulder.


    Hao Ren saw that there was a burned mark on its belly and felt bad for it. However, he still suppressed his anger and said calmly, ¡°I am a low-level cultivator from Fifth Heaven. We desperately need a few 10,000-year-old ck Herbs for an emergency. That was why we came to Mystic Sound Faction. We only did this because we had no other choice. However, we didn¡¯t want to take them withoutpensation.


    When Hao Ren finished his words, the four Soul Formation Realm cultivators stopped their attacks temporarily. Also, their treasures were kept by the Lu sisters¡¯ bracelets right now. Even if they were to fight, they might not be able to win.


    When one reached the Soul Formation Realm, as long as they didn¡¯t get severely wounded in battle, their lifespans would not be affected. That was why these Soul Formation Realm cultivators tried not to fight with cultivators of the same realm unless forced to.


    They were able to understand Hao Ren. If thetter had gone through normal channels, he would have had to go through much more.


    Trespassing Seventh Heaven was an offense in itself, so getting spiritual herbs from Mystic Sound Faction was impossible.


    ¡°Hmph! You put it like it¡¯s nothing! The 10,000-year-old ck Herbs are valuable treasures of Mystic Sound Faction, and you dug them all out at once. Now, you¡¯re making excuses for it!¡±


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction flew up from the spiritual field, and she looked incredibly furious.


    Ever since she reached the Soul Formation Realm, she was respected in Mystic Sound Faction. Never had she been mistreated! To make things worse, there were disciples of Mystic Sound Faction watching!


    Hao Ren lightly shook his head. These factions on Seventh Heaven were so arrogant and overbearing just because they had these Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    If the factions on Seventh Heaven were reasonable and easy to get along with, then he would not have toe and steal. Since he was weaker, he couldn¡¯t even get the opportunity to negotiate!


    Hao Ren remembered that he was now the blood brother of Zhen Yuan Zi. Therefore, he was on the same level as these Soul Formation Realm cultivators, so he didn¡¯t want to make a scene.


    If these Soul Formation Realm cultivators had half of Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s temperament, then these Seventh Heaven factions would also pay attention to cultivators below them. Then, Hao Ren would not have to steal, and it would not have led to them fighting.


    Seventh Heaven was a closed-off cultivation world, much simr to the ancient royal pces.


    Of course, in the Soul Formation Realm cultivators¡¯ eyes, there wasn¡¯t anything that Hao Ren owned equivalent in value to the six 10,000-year-old ck Herbs¡­ unless they were the two bracelets.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange this for the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs. This should be enough, right?¡± Hao Ren asked as he pulled the level 10 demonic core from his ne.


    This level 10 demonic core had a soft dim red glow to it. It was like a perfect crystal, but better as it released close to an infinite amount of nature essence.


    The few Soul Formation Realm cultivators all focused their eyes on the level 10 demonic core.


    Level 10 demonic core!


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to find another one even if they searched all Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Heaven!


    Seventh Heaven had an abundance nature essence, and demon beasts were living there. However, the best demonic core came from a level 7 demon beast.


    That level 7 demonic core had triggered a huge fight between the factions on Seventh Heaven. In the end, the few Soul Formation Realm cultivators held an auction for it. It was sold to Sky Inspection Faction which had bought it with an insane amount of spirit stones and cultivation materials. The seller, Cultivation Destiny Faction, had gained a lot from it and became the secondrgest faction on Seventh Heaven.


    When Hao Ren took out the level 10 demonic core, the Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction regretted her actions.


    She had attacked them out of anger and did not leave any room for the opponents to exin themselves. Not only did she lose the battle, but she had also attracted four Soul Formation Realm cultivators from other factions.


    If she didn¡¯t brashly attack but instead negotiated, she could have exchanged a few 10,000-year-old ck Herbs for a level 10 demonic core. She could have taken it back secretly and cultivated with it.


    Mystic Sound Faction was the weakest of the seven factions on Seventh Heaven. Only because of the existence of Soul Formation Realm cultivators did Mystic Sound Faction escape the destiny of downgrading to Sixth Heaven. However, if she had the level 10 demonic core, the situation would be very different!


    This female Soul Formation Realm cultivator wanted to p herself in the face!


    As expected, all other four Soul Formation Realm cultivators wanted it.


    They came over because there wasmotion at Mystic Sound Sect. If they didn¡¯te, then Mystic Sound Faction would get a rare level 10 demonic core!


    Whoever saw the treasure could im a share. Since they helped Mystic Sound Faction, they would get a piece of the level 10 demonic core.


    The female Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction was mad and full of regret. She could only scold herself, but her eyes were already red.


    ¡°You¡¯re just lying. You were going to take the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs and escape!¡±


    She was full of anger, and she could only use words to save her reputation.


    However, the other four Soul Formation Realm cultivators did not care about who was wrong or right. What they really cared about now was the level 10 demonic core that Hao Ren was holding.


    Hao Ren sighed because he felt like these people were impossible tomunicate with. He had only decided to steal the herbs because he wanted to skip the troubling parts. He acted like Zhen Congming, but their thought processes were very different.


    He did prepare to steal the ck Herbs but had decided to leave the level 10 demonic core. He thought that he wasn¡¯t enemies with Mystic Sound Faction, and he didn¡¯t just want to take things from them without paying them back. He even had thought of how Mystic Sound Faction wouldn¡¯t tell other people about the level 10 demonic core so that they couldn¡¯t do any further investigations.


    This level 10 demonic core was indeed something precious. When Hao Ren took demonic cores from the Demon Sea, he just took a few level 10 demonic cores and didn¡¯t take any level 7 or 8 demonic cores because he didn¡¯t have such a long-term perspective at the time.


    Since there weren¡¯t any low-level demonic cores, he had to offer a level 10 one.


    Just like how the dragon cultivators didn¡¯t care about top-tier spirit stones but the cultivation sects did, the demonic cores weren¡¯t something precious in the Demon Sea since supreme spiritual treasures were more important to demon kings, but level 10 demonic cores were more valuable than a Supreme spiritual treasures in the human cultivators¡¯ eyes.


    This Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction had lost a supreme spiritual treasure. However, when she saw the level 10 demonic core, she immediately thought about how it was ok to have lost the treasure.


    The dragon cultivators, human cultivators, and demon cultivators all lived amongst themselves and did notmunicate with other groups, so they valued different things.


    Dragon cultivators and human cultivators couldn¡¯t get into the Demon Sea and couldn¡¯t kill level 10 demon beasts. Also, human cultivators wouldn¡¯t go deep into the territories of the dragon cultivators to dig out spirit stones, and demon cultivators couldn¡¯t make dharma treasures, nor could they get out of the Demon Sea.


    To some degree, Lady Zhen was very incredible. She could create her own dharma treasures and knew a lot about array formations since she learned from her father, Qiu Niu.


    ¡°Using a level 10 demonic core in exchange for ck Herbs means that you don¡¯t just have one of them,¡± a Soul Formation Realm cultivator in red suddenly said to Hao Ren as he stared at him.

 Chapter 732: Eighth Heaven? Heavenly Dragon?

    <h4>Chapter 732: Eighth Heaven? Heavenly Dragon?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The other three Soul Formation Realm cultivators heard the words of this Soul Formation Realm cultivator and realized something, and their eyebrows started to rx. They now were all interested in the demonic cores of their own.


    Indeed, trading a level 10 demonic core for a few 10,000-year-old ck Herbs was not a good deal. Although 10,000-year-old ck Herbs were something precious, the level 10 demonic core was ten times that value.


    If someone only had one level 10 demonic core, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to trade it.


    The level 10 demonic core had a much higher value than the 10,000-year-old ck Herb. If one had something that was above the value of the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs but below the level 10 demonic core, then he would for sure use that to trade for the 10,000-year-old ck Herb instead of a level 10 demonic core.


    When Hao Ren saw the relieved yet greedy expressions on their faces, his expression immediately changed.


    These Soul Formation Realm cultivators weren¡¯t just old monsters that had cultivated for a long time and had done quite well; they were also people who could easily read someone¡¯s background and decipher their intentions. They were able to easily evaluate the situation and recognize that Hao Ren didn¡¯t just have one level 10 demonic core.


    However, how could they be so greedy when they have already cultivated to their current level?


    These Soul Formation Realm cultivators looked at the two pretty female cultivators by Hao Ren¡¯s side, and they noticed that the Lu sisters¡¯ faces were bright red. They figured that these two girls couldn¡¯t withstand their full power attacks anymore, and they were very relieved and happy.


    ¡°Hand over the rest of the demonic cores.¡±


    Another tall but skinny Soul Formation Realm cultivator said to Hao Ren in a calm tone.


    A level 10 demonic core was invaluable because it was worth even more than a Sixth Heaven sect. If it weren¡¯t for the words of that Soul Formation Realm cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t have even imagined that Hao Ren had more.


    Lingwu Master was sitting at the bottom of the mountain. He saw that five Soul Formation Realm cultivators surrounded Hao Ren, so he knew Hao Ren was doomed this time.


    He had been very careful his whole life but made two mistakes. The first one was attacking Ethereal Summit, and the second one wasing to Mystic Sound Faction on Seventh Heaven to steal spiritual herbs.


    Hao Ren looked at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and saw that they were breathing heavily. He knew that they just reached the Soul Formation Realm, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for a long period. If they really were to engage in battle, the Lu sisters would be in a disadvantage.


    The human cultivators operated under thews of the jungle. The big fishes ate the small fishes, and the small fishes ate the small shrimps. There was no ce for reasoning when one was significantly weaker.


    The powerful preyed on the weak; that was life.


    Hao Ren was worried about Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, so he didn¡¯t want them to engage in a tough battle. That was why he reached into his ne and took out the Peni Immortal Token!


    He didn¡¯t want to reveal his rtionship with Zhen Yuan Zi, so he didn¡¯t want to use Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s name. However, it was a critical moment, so he was left with no choice if he wanted to retreat in one piece.


    Peni Immortal Token looked like an ordinary token, but it indeed represented Zhen Yuan Zi!


    Hao Ren held it up with one hand and waved it in the air.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators all looked over to the token which Hao Ren was holding.


    However, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t see any surprises on their faces. They only looked alerted as they wondered what kind of a treasure that Hao Ren was using.


    ¡°Damn¡­ Even Zhen Yuan Zi, the leader of the Earthly Immortals, can¡¯t help¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but cuss in his mind.


    In fact, only those Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were stationed in Kunlun Mountain knew about the Peni Immortal Token. Hao Ren couldn¡¯t really me these Soul Formation Realm cultivators because not many Seventh Heaven cultivators knew about it.


    Peni Immortal Token was originally the token that was used by King Father of the East, and it was used to summon the Earthly Immortal to his Peni Ind. For instance, if there were a problem somewhere, then King Father of the East who oversaw the Earthly Immortals would send a disciple with this token to get that Earthly Immortal toe to Peni Ind.


    However, the Heavenly Realm stopped epting Earthly Immortals who were able to ascend. Also, Queen Mother of the West who resided in Kunlun Mountain and King Father of the East who stayed at Peni Ind had both returned to the Heavenly Realm, and Zhen Yuan Zi who oversaw their works wanted to have a more rxed lifestyle, so he lived quietly on Peni Ind, which formerly belonged to King Father of the East.


    Zhen Yuan Zi had a chill personality and didn¡¯t like to be pretentious. After the great war between the human cultivators and the dragon cultivators, thend was controlled by the dragon cultivators.


    Zhen Yuan Zi wanted to live in peace so he moved Peni Ind to the Demon Sea so that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯te and see him.


    That was why those who reached the Soul Formation Realmter had never seen Zhen Yuan Zi. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t know what the outdated Peni Immortal Token was.


    When the five saw that the token did not let out any strong power, they felt like Hao Ren had tricked them. Suddenly, four of them unleashed their Soul Formation Realm powers and took back their supreme spiritual treasures from Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s Yin-Yang Bracelets.


    Hao Ren saw that the situation wasn¡¯t in their favor, and even Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s token didn¡¯t work. Since these Soul Formation Realm cultivators were really ¡®going against their leaders¡¯, Hao Ren held onto Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and released over 5000 sword energies under his feet, trying to escape toward Sixth Heaven as fast as possible.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were prepared to have a fight with Hao Ren and the Lu sisters and didn¡¯t expect them to escape instead. That was why when Hao Ren and the Lu sisters escaped, these cultivators were too shocked to stop them.


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators had different ways of thinking than the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. These Soul Formation Realm cultivators who had already reached the peak didn¡¯t care about anything other than their lifespan, so they would rather wait for their opponents to attack first than attacking rashly.


    Because of that, they gave Hao Ren the chance to escape to Sixth Heaven.


    When Hao Ren passed by a mountain, he saw Lingwu Master curling up at the bottom of that mountain. Therefore, he used some sword energies and picked up Lingwu Master and the wounded Jitian.


    Since they came together, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t escape by himself and leave these two behind.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were slow to react, but five arrays of lights chased after Hao Ren instantly.


    Within this cultivation world, how could Hao Ren escape from them?


    Hao Ren¡¯s n was to leave Lingwu Master at Sixth Heaven and then use Little White¡¯s fast speed to get to the Demon Sea. These Soul Formation Realm cultivators would for sure be chasing, and Hao Ren could get Lady Zhen to help. If Zhen Yuan Zi coulde out and teach these Soul Formation Realm cultivators a lesson, Hao Ren would have to owe him a favor, but their lives would be saved.


    Bam!


    Hao Ren flew toward Sixth Heaven but had unexpectedly bumped into a firm array formation.


    The array formation between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven wasn¡¯t like what he had expected! The cultivators from Sixth Heaven could easily go to Fifth Heaven. However, the cultivators from Seventh Heaven couldn¡¯t easily pass through the array formation between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven!


    This was because of the rtionships between the factions on Seventh Heaven. They were worried that other factions would send cultivators down to Sixth Heaven to change the situations, so a Seventh Heaven cultivator would need to use a unique path to get to Seventh Heaven!


    When the array formation touched Hao Ren¡¯s body, a bright light lit up.


    ¡°Dragon cultivator!¡±


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators eximed.


    The dragon cultivators could transform into dragons and fly up to Seventh Heaven, and metal-elemental dragons could be able to fly up to Eighth Heaven. However, the human cultivation sets that control Fifth Heaven and above didn¡¯t want the dragon cultivators to trespass into their territories, so they created the array formations that targeted dragon cultivators specifically.


    Hao Ren used five-elemental sword energies so that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t see through his dragon core.


    If Hao Ren were a human cultivator, him stealing from Mystic Sound Faction would only be a conflict amongst sects. Since Hao Ren was a dragon cultivator, that was apletely different story!


    Bam! Bam! All at once, the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators released strong auras and their treasures.


    If Hao Ren were a human cultivator, they would still have to pay attention to the force that he belonged to. When these Soul Formation Realm cultivators saw that Hao Ren had demonic cores, they had thought much further than Lingwu Master; they guessed that he was a disciple of a remote independent cultivator. They felt that having him hand over a few demonic cores was justifiable because he trespassed onto Seventh Heaven.


    The cultivation sets did not have many ties with the remote independent cultivators. However, they still had the same ancestors, and these Soul Formation Realm cultivators would not kill him after they got the demonic cores. At most, they would just be teaching him a lesson.


    However, since Hao Ren was a dragon cultivator, they did not have to refrain from using their full powers!


    Buzz!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili tossed out their ck and white bracelets to block the pressures from the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and this enabled Hao Ren to be able to rx a bit as his body had felt so heavy that he couldn¡¯t even move.


    He kicked onto the rocks on the mountain and grabbed Lingwu Master with his right hand while flying up.


    Bam! The treasures of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators had destroyed half the mountain, and they also created a big hole in the array formation between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven.


    There was no way for Hao Ren to turn back now, so he could only fly up into the mist like an arrow.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators went chasing after them with their treasures.


    Hao Ren clenched his teeth tightly as he took out thest realm-breaking note from his pocket.


    Who could have known thating to steal a few ck Herbs would cause him to be chased by five Soul Formation Realm cultivators! Since the enemies already blocked the way toward Sixth Heaven, they could only break through the array formation of Eighth Heaven and escape there.


    Hao Ren grabbed Lingwu Master by his cor and flew up. When Lingwu Master saw that Hao Ren wanted to break open the array formation of Eighth Heaven, he was so shocked that his eyes opened wide.


    Other than a few Soul Formation Realm cultivators, no one else dared to go onto Eighth Heaven!


    There was only one organization on Eighth Heaven, Godly Cloud Dao! The Godly Cloud Dao of Eighth Heaven didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Fifth Heaven, Sixth Heaven, or Seventh Heaven, so it was the most mysterious ce!


    For those cultivators below Eighth Heaven, only one rule applied: Whoever dared to enter would be killed!


    Since ¡®colluding¡¯ with a dragon cultivator and being chased by Soul Formation Realm cultivators both led to death, Lingwu Master felt like being able to go onto Eighth Heaven before death would leave him no regrets.


    ¡°Jitian might be able to avoid death if we enter Eighth Heave, but the destiny of Sky Mountain Sect will be unknown! Sighs. Duan Yao had left Sky Mountain Sect, so she had left the troubles. She is in Ethereal Summit; they should probably be able to escape¡­¡±


    When one was near death, their words and thoughts came from the deepest part of their hearts. As a result, Lingwu Master had many thoughts. He had infuriated the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, so Sky Mountain Sect would probably be in big trouble again!


    Tink! Just when Hao Ren was about to shoot out the realm-breaking note and charge onto Eighth Heaven, a dazzling white light shot out from afar.


    It was the powerful strength of a heavenly dragon!


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw a female cultivator in white appearing amongst the mist of Eighth Heaven.


    Bam! Bam¡­ That light shot down all five Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were chasing Hao Ren.

 Chapter 733: Didn’t Like It~

    <h4>Chapter 733: Didn¡¯t Like It~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Su¡­ Han?¡± Hao Ren almost shouted out when he first saw this woman.


    However, that strong white light pushed away the mist, and Hao Ren was able to see that the woman wasn¡¯t Su Han.


    However, she looked very simr to Su Han!


    Heavenly Dragon¡­ the inspector¡¯s token on Hao Ren started to vibrate violently. This was a super reaction to a heavenly dragon!


    The power of this cultivator was so great that the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s tokens couldn¡¯t measure it!


    After being attacked, the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators stopped for a bit before striking the female cultivator.


    They didn¡¯t expect to see a powerful dragon cultivator on Seventh Heaven!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators and the Heavenly Dragon cultivators were of the same level, but Heavenly Dragon cultivators had the bloodline of the ancient godly dragon, which made them a bit stronger. However, these five Soul Formation Realm cultivators still believed that this woman couldn¡¯t defeat the five of them.


    Lingwu Master who was still in Hao Ren¡¯s hand was shocked.


    ¡°What in the world is happening? First, the two peak Nascent Soul Realm maids of Herb King Master suddenly revealed the power of the Soul Formation Realm! Then, five Soul Formation Realm cultivators attacked us. Afterward, it turned out that Herb King Master is a dragon cultivator who dares to fly into Eighth Heaven. Lastly, a Heavenly Dragon cultivator appeared!¡±


    In Lingwu Master¡¯s 1000 years of cultivation, he had never seen five Soul Formation Realm cultivators at once nor had he seen the most powerful dragons ¨C the Heavenly Dragon cultivator!


    Hao Ren was shocked as well. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get help from a Heavenly Dragon cultivator at such a critical moment. She even looked to be a metal-elemental dragon cultivator!


    What was even harder to understand was that this female Heavenly Dragon cultivator seemed to be rted to Su Han since they looked alike.


    Tink! Tink! Tink¡­ The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators all used their treasures.


    The Lu sisters had destroyed the jade flute which belonged to that Mystic Sound Faction cultivator, so the treasure that thetter used now was much less powerfulpared to the supreme spiritual treasures of the other four Soul Formation Realm cultivators. However, her treasure was still quite powerful!


    That Heavenly Dragon cultivator in white did not use any treasures. All she did was send out white lights which were made from pure metal elements.


    Her lips were shut tight as she did not utter a single word. Her sleeves fluttered in the wind, and she was still very beautiful even though she was in a fight.


    ¡°Is she¡­ Su Han¡¯s mom?¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but think while holding on to Lingwu Master.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators attacked the Heavenly Dragon cultivator together, but they still weren¡¯t able to defeat this Heavenly Dragon cultivator. Now that they were engaged in battle, Hao Ren was no longer under pressure. He had suddenly changed from a participant to a bystander¡­


    Hao Ren was wondering about who this woman was for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly remembered that she was fighting against five Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and he changed his attitude from curiosity to respect.


    Bam!


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivator in white sent out a strong surge of airflow, and the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators who attacked her were knocked away.


    She moved her hands softly and in the circr movements of Tai Chi. Then, a white light suddenly appeared from the sky.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators took back their treasures that had been knocked back. Then, they each took a deep breath and used their core nature essence so that they could fight against this Heavenly Dragon cultivator.


    Despite how much the Soul Formation Realm cultivators cared about their bodies, they couldn¡¯t escape from this fight because this Heavenly Dragon cultivator was on Seventh Heaven, and it was their obligation to protect this heaven!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators were only called Earthly Immortal, but the Heavenly Dragon cultivator had the word ¡®heaven¡¯ in it. The difference in their titles already indicated the difference in their strength.


    Even though both human and dragon cultivators had to pass the Heavenly Tribtion, the Heavenly Dragon cultivators were ounted as those who had ascended. If they weren¡¯t killed, they could live as long as the world.


    Most of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators could also live as long as the world, but their lifespan would be reduced dramatically if they were injured.


    Although the powers of the Earthly Immortals and Heavenly Immortals were simr, only the Heavenly Immortals could live forever!


    This Heavenly Dragon cultivator was able to fight against five, indicating how strong she was. If they really were to use their full powers, both sides would receive severe injuries, but it would probably be the Soul Formation Realm cultivators who would lose more.


    Seeing the Soul Formation Realm cultivators getting ready to unleash their full strength, coldness appeared in the eyes of the female cultivator in white. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all!


    She was indeed a Heavenly Dragon cultivator!


    It was the first time that Hao Ren felt the aura of a Heavenly Dragon cultivator!


    Bam!


    A bolt of booming lightning suddenly appeared in the middle of the Heavenly Dragon cultivator and the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, and they all took five steps back.


    ¡°Chengxin! Chengyi! How much longer are you two going to fool around!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud and strict voice sounded in the sky.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were floating by Hao Ren¡¯s side suddenly shivered, and their pink faces turned very pale after hearing this voice.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators felt that this voice came from above Eighth Heaven, probably from Ninth Heaven. They also shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    The Heavenly Dragon cultivator in white looked at Hao Ren calmly. As a bright light shed, she disappeared.


    Although she only appeared for tens of seconds, Hao Ren remembered it very vividly.


    ¡°Hao Ren. You¡¯re already Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s brothers, which makes you a True Immortal. You have the responsibility of maintaining the Heavenly Dao. How can you still be so rash in your actions!¡± The scolding came from the sky.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know where the voice came from, but he felt uneasy.


    When the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators heard the phrases such as ¡®Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s brother¡¯, ¡®True Immortal¡¯, and ¡®Heavenly Dao¡¯, they were so frightened that they turned pale.


    ¡°You two girls probably know when you shoulde back!¡± The voice continued.


    After that, the sky returned to its usual calmness.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other as they were biting their lips. Unease and helplessness appeared in their eyes.


    They knew that if they showed their powers on Seventh Heaven and reached the Soul Formation Realm, the Heavenly Realm would detect it. As long as a cultivator broke through to the Soul Formation Realm, which was the realm of Earthly Immortal, the Heavenly Realms would notice.


    Moreover, they used the Yin-Yang Bracelets to their full extent on Seventh Heaven.


    Hao Ren slowly descended onto the spiritual field, and the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators followed closely.


    On the hill, the Mystic Sound Faction cultivators¡¯ faces turned grey when they saw Hao Ren and the two female cultivators drifting toward the spiritual field. Then, they saw the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators following behind them, and they thought that the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators captured these thieves.


    To them, seeing the Soul Formation Realm cultivators of their own faction was already an honor, let alone the other four Soul Formation Realm cultivators. Each one of these Soul Formation Realm cultivators had destructive powers and were Earthly Immortals, and every cultivator would treat them like gods.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Just when the Mystic Sound Faction cultivators were taking out cages and handcuffs to lock Hao Ren, the Lu sisters, and Lingwu Master, the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators increased their speed and came bowing in front of them!


    The Mystic Sound Faction cultivators froze from shock, and they kept rubbing their eyes because they thought that they were imagining things.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know Master hade down! We apologize for disrespecting you and should be punished!¡±


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction had bowed in the spiritual field.


    Amongst the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators, she was most afraid. She begged for mercy as she shivered. In her mind, there probably was no future for the Mystic Sound Faction if Hao Ren got angry.


    ¡°This young dragon cultivator is actually the leader of Earthly Immortals¡¯ blood brother,¡± she thought.


    If she knew about this, she would dly let him take a few 10,000-year-old ck Herbs. Moreover, she would be honored if she had to give all their faction¡¯s treasure to him!


    The leader of Earthly Immortal was on par with Queen Mother of the West and King Father of the East!


    All these Soul Formation Realm cultivators were well-respected on Seventh Heaven, and they did not expect someone to be of higher status than them there!


    ¡°No wonder that Heavenly Dragon cultivator even protected him¡­ Although we cultivated for over 1,000 years, we still didn¡¯t think that far ahead!¡± they thought.


    The other four Soul Formation Realm cultivators all bowed down on the hill.


    Since Zhen Yuan Zi was several levels above them and was their ancestral master, Hao Ren was on that level as well!


    However, they attacked him without asking questions, which was a huge offense!


    Hao Ren was Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother, so his status was much higher than theirs¡¯!


    When they realized this, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators all shivered with fear.


    Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t have great power in their eyes, he could still tell Zhen Yuan Zi about what happened today¡­ Then, all five Soul Formation Realm cultivators and their factions would be in grave danger.


    They had attacked the blood brother of the leader of Earthly Immortals. What made things worse was that they tried to steal from him¡­ Also, when Hao Ren took out that token, they didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Now, the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were simply full of regret.


    ¡°God! Why did Zhen Yuan Immortal be brothers with someone that would steal from a faction?¡± The Soul Formation Realm cultivators did not understand how that could have happened.


    That Soul Formation Realm cultivator of Mystic Sound Faction saw that the cultivators of her faction weren¡¯t bowing on the hills, so she shouted in anger, ¡°How dare you still not apologize to Master!¡±


    The Mystic Sound Faction cultivators were rmed by this female cultivator¡¯s voice. Instead of freezing from shock, they quickly kneeled on the ground and started bowing and shouted, ¡°Master, please forgive us!¡±


    They did not understand the situation, but since the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were kneeling, they knew that they could not go against such a figure!


    They quickly threw away the cages and handcuffs that they wanted to use to capture Hao Ren and the Lu sisters. Then, they started kowtowing.


    Of course, Lingwu Master was the most shocked. He scratched his head as he realized that he had stolen herbs with Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother.


    He looked at how the four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Mystic Sound Faction were now calling Hao Ren ¡®Master¡¯, and he felt a sense of joyful fulfillment as he stood by Hao Ren.


    However, then he remembered how he attacked Ethereal Summit, and he immediately shivered with fear.


    Hao Ren looked around at the cultivators who were bowing to him; he didn¡¯t like this feeling. Therefore, he waved his hand to tell Little White to fly toward Sixth Heaven.


    After some thought, he suddenly turned around and said to the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators, ¡°You five,e with me.¡±


    Even though Zhen Yuan Zi never appeared, his title already contained such power. Hao Ren suddenly realized how strong this brother of his was.

 Chapter 734: Above Soul Formation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 734: Above Soul Formation Realm</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°What can we do for you, Master?¡±


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators saw that Hao Ren looked displeased, so they rushed over to ask what was wrong.


    They were worried now. However, if Hao Ren just left without saying anything, they would be even more worried.


    They were already Earthly Immortals when they reached the Soul Formation Realm, and they were almost invincible in the cultivation world. However, they were dealing with people like Zhen Yuan Zi, so they were extra careful. Even though this immortal didn¡¯t usually appear anymore, he was still the leader of all Earthly Immortals.


    ¡°I have something that needs your help,¡± Hao Ren said. Then, he looked at Lingwu Master.


    Lingwu Master understood what Hao Ren meant, so he immediately sat on Jitian.


    Although Jitian¡¯s stomach was wounded, it¡¯s injury was not that severe since it was already a level 6 spirit beast.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators looked at each other. After all, Hao Ren asking them for help was a good thing. If they did it right, they could make up for what they did wrong. Hao Ren asking them for help was much better than telling them to Zhen Yuan Zi.


    Lingwu Master rode on Jitian and flew toward the tunnel between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven.


    Hao Ren looked at Little White¡¯s butt and saw that Little White¡¯s wound was not that severe. He told Little White to turn back to its snow lion form and put Lu Linlin and Lu Lili on its back. He told Little White to follow Lingwu Master. Lu LInlin and Lu Lili were both in bad shape with their hands ice-cold.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to surpass Hao Ren, so they just obediently followed him. The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t even dare to show any signs of negative emotions. It looked like Hao Ren was leading five sheep.


    The tunnel between Seventh and Sixth Heaven was 1,000 kilometers away. Lingwu Master had been to the Seventh Heaven before, so he knew how long the tunnel was.


    With Jitian and Little White¡¯s speed, it only took a short amount of time to arrive at the tunnel.


    There were Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of all the seven factions guarding the tunnel. Hao Ren and Lingwu Master didn¡¯t seem like Seventh Heaven cultivators. When these cultivators didn¡¯t see a token by the waists of Hao Ren and Lingwu Master, they ran out from a small house near the tunnel and quickly surrounded Hao Ren and the Master.


    There were only a few tunnels between the Sixth and Seventh Heaven. All the tunnels were guarded by Nascent Soul Realm cultivators from all seven factions. Each faction would send out guardians, and they would rotate to protect the tunnels.


    That was why it was impossible for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sixth Heaven to cross these tunnels secretly.


    ¡°Show your tokens now!¡±


    The seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators all came up from their respective small houses which they were cultivating in. When each Nascent Soul Realm cultivator saw the other six Nascent Soul Realm cultivators run out of their houses, they knew that these four cultivators who were riding on the snow lions didn¡¯t belong to any of the Seventh Heaven factions.


    That was why they simultaneously questioned Hao Ren and the others. Once again, seven treasures were pointing towards Hao Ren and Lingwu Master.


    If Hao Ren and Lingwu Master didn¡¯t immediately show their tokens, they would be attacked and killed.


    Suddenly, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators saw five cultivators behind the two snow lions.


    Just when they were about to attack these five cultivators with their treasures, they realized something was wrong ¨C the five cultivators had supreme spiritual treasures in their hands.


    One of the cultivatorsnded onto the ground from the sky and kneeled before Hao Ren.


    ¡°Master¡±! he said.


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators opened their eyes widely to see that there were ultimate tokens that shined a golden light by their waists.


    Pound, pound, pound¡­ They quickly put away their treasures. The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators hurried to kneel as if they were falling rocks.


    Those tokens belonged to the Soul Formation Realm cultivators of Seventh Heaven. Because the cultivators on Seventh Heaven wouldn¡¯t destroy the array formation, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators would need to go through the tunnel to go below Seventh Heaven.


    They did not dare to go against these Soul Formation Realm cultivators. These seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators called the Soul Formation Realm cultivators ¡®Master¡¯ to show respect, regardless of which faction they belonged to.


    Amongst these Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, only one had seen the Soul Formation Realm cultivators in their faction. The others had only heard of these Earthly Immortals. However, because they saw the tokens by their waists, they knew they were the real deal!


    Their bodies shivered while they secretlyined, ¡°Why would five masters appear together? Why would they suppress their aura? We had almost attacked our own masters¡­¡±


    In reality, these five Soul Formation Realm cultivators had only been following Hao Ren obediently. They suppressed their aura because they wanted to more low-key and not infuriate Hao Ren.


    Lingwu Master was flying in the front. When he saw these seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators¡¯ heads on the ground as they kneeled before them, he felt an incredible sense of joy.


    He also had a sense of guilt. He had cultivated for almost 1,000 years and had once reached peak Nascent Soul Realm. He shouldn¡¯t have such a thought, but he still felt incredibly proud when the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators bowed before him.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The Soul Formation Realm cultivator of the Mystic Sound Faction snorted, and the heads of the seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were hit hard.


    They looked back and saw the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators sending off the cultivators on the two snow lions across the tunnels. They looked at each other in shock; they felt like they all escaped from hell.


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators had ultimate tokens. However, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators guarding the tunnel at Seventh Heaven had never heard of Soul Formation Realm cultivators leaving the Seventh Heaven. Now that five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were there in action.


    ¡°Is something grand happening?¡± they thought.


    The seven Nascent Soul Realm cultivators calmly returned to their small houses to alert their respective factions with superior voice transmission notes.


    The nature essence intensity was a lot weaker in Sixth Heavenpared to Seventh Heaven.


    Hao Ren saw Lingwu Master¡¯s hesitation, so he said, ¡°Senior Lingwu, I¡¯ll send you back to Sky Mountain Sect first.¡±


    Although Lingwu Master had not fought in the front line with the Seventh Heaven cultivators this time on their trip to steal herbs, Lingwu Master was overall on Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Maybe it was because that Duan Yao ¡®married into Ethereal Summit¡¯ so that Ethereal Summit and Sky Mountain Sect were somewhat rted, Lingwu Master a bit appalled and immediately waved his hand to reject the offer.


    Then, he thought more carefully and realized that these Soul Formation Realm cultivators wouldn¡¯t harm Sky Mountain Sect because of the obvious rtionship he had with Hao Ren.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand everything. Hao Ren was doing this because that Duan Yao had ¡®married into¡¯ Ethereal Summit. Moreover, she was much loved by this master.


    In ancient times, the mother would depend on her sons to maintain a good status. However, Sky Mountain Sect had relied on their daughter. Ever since Sky Mountain Sect sent Duan Yao to Ethereal Summit, all the other Sixth Heaven sects wanted to send their prettiest and most talented girls to Ethereal Summit as well, but none had found the opportunity to do so.


    Lingwu Master thought a bit harder, and he realized that with Jitian and Little White¡¯s traveling speed, it wouldn¡¯t take much longer to reach the territory of Sky Mountain Sect.


    The Nascent Soul Realm elders of the sect were quite worried. When they saw Jitian in the sky, they all rushed to the grand hall to greet them.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were floating outside Sky Mountain Sect and didn¡¯t follow Hao Ren inside; they were afraid of displeasing Hao Ren,


    A light rose up to the sky from the Sect Master¡¯ House. Duan Yao¡¯s mother was on a flying sword and rushing over to Hao Ren and Lingwu Master.¡±


    When she saw Hao Ren, she hesitated for a bit before she approached him and handed him a little jacket. She carefully probed Hao Ren by asking ¡°Master, can you give this to Yao?¡±


    Lingwu Master red at her slightly, and Duan Yao¡¯s mother flew back a few steps on her sword.


    Hao Ren had already taken it. He looked down at the soft piece of clothing that he was holding, and he saw that each stitch was carefully and delicately made. It was much better than the ones in the city, and he could tell that Duan Yao¡¯s mother had made it especially for her.


    She probably though Duan Yao was at Ethereal Summit and knew that Duan Yao wouldn¡¯te back again.


    As a cultivator, it was a waste of time making clothes. However, it was the thought that counted¡­ Hao Ren looked at Duan Yao¡¯s mother and felt touched.


    He took the clothing without saying much. He gave it to Lu Lili, who was by his side. When he saw Duan Yao in the future, he would give it to her. However, it was still up to her whether she wanted to ept this gift.


    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± the Core Formation Realm cultivators who were guarding the gates came rushing in front of Lingwu Master. They yelled: ¡°There are¡­ there are five Cultivators of Soul Formation Realm outside!¡±


    When the Nascent Soul Realm elders of Sky Mountain Sect heard the words of the Core Formation Realm cultivators, their faces turned grim.


    ¡°Soul Formation Realm cultivators had suddenly appeared at the door of Sky Mountain Sect? Is this¡­?¡± they thought.


    However, Lingwu Master looked very calm.


    When the Nascent Soul Realm elders saw how calm Lingwu Master was, they secretly admired hisposure. ¡°He is indeed the greatest elder in Sky Mountain Sect.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± there was another Core Formation Realm cultivator that flew over from the front gates. He was riding on a nted and whimsy flight sword and looked incredibly shocked.


    ¡°Those five Soul Formation Realm cultivators wanted me to give this level 6 spiritual creature to master aspensation¡­¡± The Core Formation Realm cultivator opened his hand to show what was inside to Lingwu Master.


    The golden napkin that wrapped five elixir pills inside. Each one of the elixir pills had a nice sheen and round shape to it.


    The Nascent Soul Realm elders of Sky Mountain Sect looked at each other, wondering why Soul Formation Realm cultivators would give Sky Mountain Sect such a present.


    Lingwu Master took over the napkin and put it in his sleeve.


    He knew that the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators came to Sky Mountain Sect topensate for what they have done and to see if they could get out of trouble.


    If Hao Ren were just an ordinary cultivator, he would never dare to ept the five elixir pills. However, Hao Ren was the brother of Zhen Yuan Immortal, so it was impossible that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators would take back their words or their gifts!


    When the Nascent Soul Realm elders saw Lingwu Master receiving the gift so easily, they gasped.


    ¡°OK. That¡¯s everything.¡± Hao Ren patted Little White¡¯s head to indicate it to turn around and fly towards the fate of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t really care if the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were nice to Sky Mountain Sect. Since Duan Yao helped him a few times at the Demon Sea, he didn¡¯t want Sky Mountain Sect to be destroyed.


    ¡°Farewell, Master!¡± Lingwu Master shouted out with respect. He was still on Jitian¡¯s back, and he waved both hands.


    Hao Ren¡¯s back faced Lingwu Master, and h put up his hand and waved. Hao Ren was on Little White as it flew towards the gate of Sky Mountain Sect.


    Although Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to be closely rted to Sky Mountain Sect, it seemed that the rtionship between Ethereal Summit and Sky Mountain Sect was already close.

 Chapter 735: Initiate: Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus!

    <h4>Chapter 735: Initiate: Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Bang! The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators followed Hao Ren into Fifth Heaven.


    The few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Fifth Heaven suddenly felt the intense surges of nature essence Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators all rushed out from their sects and toward where these strong surges of nature essence appeared.


    The nature essence on Sixth Heaven was dense, so the appearance of Soul Formation Realm cultivators would not create waves and surges. However, the nature essence on Fifth Heaven was thin, so when these five Soul Formation Realm cultivators appeared at the same time, they created nature essence waves just like the moving supreme spiritual treasures.


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators quickly came over to see what was happening, and they were almost scared to death when they saw the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators from afar. They immediately fell to the ground and shivered.


    The cultivators of the three sects near Ethereal Summit also noticed the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators and were scared to death.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five sharp arrows were shot from Ethereal Summit.


    On the tip of each arrow was an energy ball. They were white, blue, ck, red, and yellow, representing the elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth respectively!


    The five arrows had gone in different routes, but all of them ended up right in front of each of the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators surprisingly.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators all held up their hands to catch the arrows.


    Bang! The arrows exploded at the same time, letting out the dense five elemental nature essence.


    These Soul Formation Realm cultivators were a bit shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the arrows to be so fast and so powerful.


    Of course, an attack of this extent couldn¡¯t do them harm.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when they were still surprised, five more arrows were shot over.


    Ten connecting arrows!


    Life-Death Notes!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators were not afraid of the power of the arrows, but they turned pale when they saw the hidden dharma notes.


    Only when they saw Ethereal Summit did they find out that Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s brother lived here.


    When they saw the Life-Death Notes shooting out from Ethereal Summit, they learned that someone in Ethereal Summit had close ties with Qingfeng Hermit.


    They paid no attention to what happened in other ces while they cultivated on Seventh Heaven. However, they did learn that Qingfeng Hermit had taken in a disciple, but they did not expect that the disciple lived in Ethereal Summit!


    Now, they realized that Qingfeng Hermit had created ties with Zhen Yuan Immortal.


    ¡°She moves fast! Although it seems like Qingfeng Hermit had retreated to Eighth Heaven and did not care about what happened below her, she is much faster than us!¡± These five Soul Formation Realm cultivators thought and felt more respect toward her.


    Xie Yujia was the person shooting arrows from Ethereal Summit.


    Since she had eaten Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s Immortal Fruit, she had sessfully reached the Core Formation Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm. She was impatiently waiting for Hao Ren¡¯s return in the valley.


    When she saw Hao Ren flying toward Ethereal Summit on Little White¡¯s back with five unknown cultivators following, she shot a few arrows to help Hao Ren out.


    However, these cultivators were able to singlehandedly destroy the arrows that she shot out with all her power. Just when she was anxious about what to do next, Hao Ren opened the array formation and led the five cultivators into the valley.


    The golden shield had returned to the dark-golden color after Xie Yujia wiped it with the Ruyi Cloth.


    When it discovered that five Soul Formation Realm cultivators appeared, it happily flew toward them from the rock.


    Buzz! Buzz! It let out golden lights so that it could attract the attention of these Soul Formation Realm cultivators. Then, it let out nature essence that surpassed the level of a normal supreme spiritual treasure.


    After being in the cultivation world for thousands of years, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators knew what the shield wanted.


    It wanted them to know that it was a better supreme spiritual treasure than whatever they owned! It wanted them to be its master!


    Anyone would be interested in owning such a treasure.


    Moreover, they could tell right away that this treasure was better than the supreme spiritual treasures they had!


    But who did this treasure belong to right now? It belonged to Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother! It was a treasure of Ethereal Summit!


    These Soul Formation Realm cultivators did not dare to take this treasure for themselves!


    The golden shield flew around the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators, letting out eye-piercing golden lights. However, it failed to interest the Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    With its low level of intelligence, it felt frustrated. It was a great treasure, but these Soul Formation Realm cultivators did not even look at it. What they should have been doing was fighting for it!


    As long as they fought, the golden shield would be able to tell who was the strongest. Then, it would pick that person to be its owner!


    Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    Once again, it let out a golden light.


    Now, Hao Ren realized that this shield wanted these Soul Formation Realm cultivators to take it in.


    Bam!


    Hao Ren shot out a sword energy onto the shield¡¯s surface.


    The golden shield spun as it wavered left and right, but the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators just stood there as if they were wooden dolls and didn¡¯t give it any reactions.


    It was a great treasure. How dare they ignore it!


    The golden shield¡¯s pride was deeply hurt, so it spun in the air andnded in a corner.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zi?¡± Hao Ren asked Xie Yujia.


    ¡°She¡¯s cultivating in seclusion. She should probablye out soon,¡± Xie Yujia responded.


    She had eaten an Immortal Fruit, which enabled her to easily reach the Core Formation Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm. For Zhao Yanzi, it was harder since she was at the Core Formation Realm already.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t worried because he felt like Zhao Yanzi could do it. He took out the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs from his ne and handed them to Xie Yujia while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered all the ingredients. These are the helpers whom I¡¯ve recruited to help. They can make the array formation.¡±


    ¡°OK¡­¡± Xie Yujia took ck Herbs, looked at those cultivators whom she couldn¡¯t see through, and ran over to the spiritual field before burying the 10,000-year-old ck Herbs into the soil.


    They now had gathered the ten best spiritual herbs in the world, two more than what was required to cultivate the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. Now, the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was going to be a lot better.


    Xie Yujia buried the other seven herbs in order. Then, she mixed thest two herbs in proportion and buried them in the center before putting the lotus seed in the center and covering it with soul.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators just watched Xie Yujia work in the spiritual field. None of them dared to move.


    They could see the mark on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder; it was the mark from Qingfeng Hermit.


    They knew that she was the disciple of Qingfeng Hermit, but they felt that she didn¡¯t have much potential in cultivation.


    What was more surprising to them was her physique. They felt that in order for her to reach the Core Formation Realm, she must have used up many valuable resources. With the resources that she used, a talented cultivator could have reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    If they knew that Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia each ate one of Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s Immortal Fruit, they would probably be extremely jealous.


    Immortal Fruits were holy fruits that even Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t eat! It was such a waste to be consumed by a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator!


    Xie Yujia stepped on the white Ruyi Cloth and went into her cave to get the array blueprint.


    Then, she gave it to the five cultivators by the spiritual field.


    Zhen Congming had left this array formation blueprint here. It was the array formation that was needed to initiate the process for growing the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. Zhen Congming had been a bitzy and didn¡¯t want to spend much effort when he helped Hao Ren rebuild the grand array formation around Ethereal summit. That was why he left a blueprint and told Hao Ren to find Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to create it.


    If Hao Ren couldn¡¯t find any Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, then Zhen Congming would help out unwillingly.


    Hao Ren did not want to beg Zhen Congming. Also, these five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were probably stronger than Zhen Congming and would do a better job. That was why he got them to do it.


    When the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators got the blueprint of the array formation, they gathered in a circle and started analyzing it.


    Hao Ren had told them to do something, and they didn¡¯t dare to dy the task for even a second. They wanted to build a better rtionship with Hao Ren. If possible, they might even get to see Zhen Yuan Immortal in the future. The array formation was a lot moreplicated than they expected. However, since the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators analyzing it together, they were able to figure it out rather quickly.


    They cupped their hands and bowed at Hao Ren before each taking one of the five locations in the array. Then, each of them shot out a dash of godly light.


    One of the requirements to initiate the array formation was to have at least four Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, but Hao Ren had brought five Soul Formation Realm cultivators. It meant that the array formation¡¯s power would increase by multiples.


    This increased the sess rate of cultivating the Seven Core Colourful Lotus to 100%.


    Boom! From the center of Ethereal Summit, five colorful godly lights rose up to the sky, passing through the top of Ethereal Summit¡¯s array formation, and onto Sixth Heaven.


    Since it was helping out Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s brother, these five Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to hold back. They had created a bad impression in Hao Ren¡¯s mind, so they only had this opportunity to redeem themselves.


    They did not hope that Hao Ren would give them anything. All they wanted was for Hao Ren not toin about them to Zhen Yuan Zi.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t intend to give them anything. He even put away that level 10 demonic cores. What they were doing now was essentially freebor; it was a mini-punishment for they tried to do.


    The golden shield was still in a corner by itself. When it felt the nature essence in Ethereal Summit, it suddenly flew up and covered the sky to block the godly lights.


    If a cultivator had touched the godly lights that had already reached the sky, they would immediately die. However, the golden shield was already a supreme spiritual treasure, so this enormous source of nature essence was very nourishing for it.


    Most of the godly light converted into nature essence and injected into the spiritual field with the help of the array formation.


    The nature essence intensity of the spiritual field was dense, and it continued to increase by multiples. Almost all the nature essence on Fifth Heaven came running toward Ethereal Summit.


    When those Nascent Soul Realm cultivators gathered around Ethereal Summit, they saw the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators casting their techniques and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The nature essence on Fifth Heaven was being vacuumed by the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, but the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to utter a word ofint!


    Whoosh! The golden shield continued to absorb the nature essence, and it seemed like it reached a tipping point. Suddenly, the shield spat out all sorts of ck matter.


    Hao Ren looked attentively and realized that these ck matters were the burned spiritual herbs that the golden shield collected from the top of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce.


    The burned ashes of the spiritual herbs fell onto the spiritual fields in Ethereal Summit, piling up to a mountain that was over two meters tall!


    One couldn¡¯t find better fertilizers anywhere in the world!

 Chapter 736: The Mystic Crystal Is Close~

    <h4>Chapter 736: The Mystic Crystal Is Close~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Boom! Boom!


    The godly lights in five colors rushed toward the sky.


    For a moment, the nature essence intensity around Ethereal Summit had already surpassed that of Seventh Heaven!


    The cultivators of the three sects near Ethereal Summit hurried to cultivate because they didn¡¯t want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were surrounding the spiritual field. They each waved and moved both hands, and sweat started to appear on their foreheads.


    To maintain this nature essence concentration array formation, they would need to keep a delicate bnce of the nature essence within the array formation. Since every one of them gave it all they had since they wanted to impress Hao Ren, they had to push themselves very hard even though they were Soul Formation Realm cultivator.


    These cultivators were the best cultivators on Seventh Heaven, and they had not been coborating with other cultivators for many years. However, they had to focus all their energy on a highly coborative task this time.


    Such strong energy fluctuation startled the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on Sixth Heaven. However, those cultivators were all shocked and unsure of what to do when they realized that five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were maintaining an array formation in Ethereal Summit.


    It was already huge news when a few Nascent Soul Realm cultivators made the array formation for Ethereal Summit. This time, it was Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were operating the array formation!


    Bam! Zhao Yanzi who was in her blue school uniform flew out of her cave abode on the Purple Green Treasure Sword.


    She was in a critical moment and didn¡¯t know if she could break through. Suddenly, she felt that the nature essence in the valley was increasing exponentially, so she immediately focused harder on cultivation. In the end, she was able to reach top-tier Core Formation Realm sessfully!


    The Purple Green Treasure Sword underneath her feet let out a bright blue light, and she also looked more energetic than before.


    The weather in the city was getting cold as winter approached, so Zhao Yanzi had already switched into her winter uniform which was more athleticpared to her dress uniform. However, the new uniform did not diminish how energetic she looked. She was like a blue flower that sprouted through rocks, showing off her youth and energy.


    When she saw the five cultivators in the valley, she was a bit shocked.


    ¡°Congrattions to Small Zhumu for sessfully reaching a breakthrough!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked up with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah! I made a breakthrough!¡± Zhao Yanzi said happily.


    After reaching top-tier Core Formation Realm, she was able to shoot out five stars from her Big Dipper Constetion Scroll. Now, she had just two chapters left to study before she could use thest two technique, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    The sky was darkening, and Zhao Yanzi was starving since she had cultivated for most of the day. She ran inside her cave abode to find something to eat; there was nothing that she could do to help.


    These five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were screaming in agony inside. They had thought that it would be an easy task toplete this array formation. Unlike what they expected, this array formation was one that required a long time and a lot of effort, and they couldn¡¯t stop once it was started.


    They were Soul Formation Realm cultivators, so they were able to use the nature essence around them to reap the best oues. However, by using the nature essence from the surroundings, they still had to use their own nature essence. Although it took a toll on their bodies, their lifespans wouldn¡¯t diminish.


    However, since they were trying their best, they were using a lot of nature essence, and they would still need to go into seclusion cultivation for a few years when they return.


    Whoosh! Zhao Yanzi flew out from her cave abode while holding a bunch of snacks.


    ¡°Sister Linlin, Sister Lili, Sister Yujia,e over and eat a bit!¡± Zhao Yanzi said as she put the food on the grass.


    When Xie Yujia heard Zhao Yanzi calling her by her name, she smiled sweetly.


    Hao Ren saw that they had resolved their differences, so he smiled happily.


    ¡°Uncle, you shoulde over too!¡± When he heard Zhao Yanzi calling him, Hao Ren¡¯s smile froze.


    Little White was resting in a spot further from them, but it immediately ran over.


    Its belly was hurt by the Mystic Sound Faction¡¯s Soul Formation Realm cultivator¡¯s treasure, and the fur on its belly was somewhat burned. However, it was not really wounded.


    It had been eating all sorts of spiritual herbs and elixir pills every day, and those resources gave it a lot of benefits. Although it was only a level 5 snow lion, its physique was simr to that of a level 6 snow lion!


    Zhao Yanzi sat on the grass and pulled Hao Ren over to her side.


    She had stored quite a lot of food in the cave. There were all sorts of chips, crackers, dried fruit, canned food.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t tell whether she was vacationing or cultivating on Fifth Heaven.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators watched them as they sat on the grass and had a pic, and they didn¡¯t feel that great about it. However, Hao Ren was someone of a higher status than them so that they couldn¡¯t utter a word ofint!


    ¡°Hey, Uncles and Aunt! Do you want to eat with us!¡± Zhao Yanzi waved a bag of chips in the air and asked the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    This almost made them spat out blood. They were like kings on Seventh Heaven but were nothing here at Ethereal Summit on Fifth Heaven.


    The sky darkened, but the five-colored godly light lit it up. It was like a colorful pir of light, piercing onto Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven.


    Regardless of what realms they were at, the cultivators on Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Heaven were able to see the light pir.


    Bam! The Soul Formation Realm cultivators had finally dissolved the ck ashes of the spiritual herbs, and they had finally stopped at the same time with sweat dripping down their foreheads.


    After half a day of hard work, three small sprouts peaked from the ck soil.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators put their hands together and bowed; they did that before they even wiped the sweat off their foreheads.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had returned to their respective cave abodes to cultivate so that they could take advantage of the high nature essence intensity on Ethereal Summit. Hao Ren, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged on a rock in the valley with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili by his side.


    Hao Ren was probably the only cultivators between Fifth Heaven and Seventh Heaven who could make Soul Formation Realm cultivators work so hard


    Under the power of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, the ck ashes had all melted into the soil, transforming the ten level 6 spiritual herbs around the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus Seeds into 100,000-year-old spiritual herbs!


    Since these spiritual herbs went from 10,000-year-old to the equivalent of 100,000-year-old, the effect of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was improved by many times.


    If it weren¡¯t for the golden shield that spat out a lot of ck ashes, this process would be somewhat quicker. ording to the original setting of the array formation, it would take only four hours for Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    Now seeing these Soul Formation Realm cultivators looking at him with anticipation, Hao Ren didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He originally wanted the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators to work for free since they attacked him on Seventh Heaven.


    Now that he saw these Soul Formation Realm cultivators looking at him like little kids looking at adults, he realized that he was only taking advantage of his rtively senior status, If he didn¡¯t give them anything in return, it would look bad on him.


    These five Soul Formation Realm cultivators were feeling wronged since they didn¡¯t know that it would take so much of their powers to set up this array formation. The golden shield had taken its revenge on them by spitting out a bunch of ck ashes of spiritual herbs that were 100,000-year-old, and they had to use one or two years of their cultivation strength to melt the ashes.


    ¡°Take these two level 10 demonic cores.¡±


    Hao Ren put his hand into his ne to try and find something valuable, but he realized that there wasn¡¯t anything that was previous. Therefore, he pretended to stay calm and gave them two demonic cores.


    Whatever they did to split the two demonic cores amongst five cultivators was their problem, not Hao Ren¡¯s.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The two Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were standing in front reached out for the demonic cores in excitement.


    ¡°He is definitely the brother of Zhen Yuan Immortal. He wouldn¡¯t just have one demonic core! He just casually gave us two level 10 demonic cores!¡± they thought.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone toe and bother Ethereal Summit,¡± Hao Ren said while showing a solemn face.


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators all nodded with respect and stepped on their respective treasures, flying away from Ethereal Summit.


    Hao Ren had taken six level 10 demonic cores from the Demon Sea. He gave Little White one and had now given two to the Soul Formation Realm cultivators. There were three left, and that was enough.


    Since they did help Hao Ren, Hao Ren repaying them with two demonic cores solved potential conflicts. Hao Ren really didn¡¯t care about the demonic cores, but the demonic cores were precious to these Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    Two demonic cores would for sure create huge waves on Seventh Heaven, and maybe the power structure on Seventh Heaven would even change because of this!


    The golden shield had spun back to Hao Ren, and it was now full of nature essence.


    Since the Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t take it, it could only depend on Hao Ren.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren shot out a sword energy which hit it on the surface and pushed it back a few meters.


    The golden shield flew into the sky. When it saw Little White who was with the snow lion cubs, it flew toward it.


    However, Little White ignored it as well. When the golden shield flew over to the front of Little White, Little White would turn around in response.


    Finally, the golden shield flew up into the sky and let out golden lights. All it ever wanted was to be with a strong cultivator, but now it was ignored! Even Little White despised it!


    The golden shield let out golden lights and was throwing a tantrum in the sky. Its intelligence was simr to that of a little child.


    Puff!


    The golden shield suddenly spat out ck blood onto Little White.


    Little White was unable to dodge, and it was covered in ck blood.


    Whoosh! The golden shield was very angry, so it charged out of the array formation of Ethereal Summit.


    When Hao Ren saw how the golden shield dashed away suddenly, he was a bit shocked. After some more thought, he realized that he couldn¡¯t control or protect the golden shield with his current strength.


    Little White looked up in confusion as well; it didn¡¯t expect the golden shield to leave.


    The array formation had locked in the nature essence, and the powers of the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were still lingering around.


    Hao Ren sighed a bit and grabbed Little White before flying toward his cave.


    It was already night on Fifth Heaven.


    They would solidify their realms now and return tond in the morning.


    The Lu sisters looked at each other, and they seemed to have a lot on their minds. They held hands and entered their cave together under the bright stars in the sky.


    The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus Seed was growing slowly. Meanwhile, the other spiritual herbs grew rapidly under the nourishment of the ck ashes.


    Hao Ren released ayer of sword energies at the gate so that he could quietly cultivate in his cave.


    The night had passed, and the sky was lit up by the Sun.


    Hao Ren exhaled deeply and looked down at Little White which was by his feet.


    ¡°Huh¡­ Damn!¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly jumped up.


    Little White was no longer curled up by his leg; it was a loli!

 Chapter 737: Transformed Little White~

    <h4>Chapter 737: Transformed Little White~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°What¡­ What¡­¡±


    Hao Ren stared at this delicate loli who was sleeping by his feet. He wondered how she managed to get it here.


    She slowly woke up and looked up, starting at Hao Ren intensely with her ck eyes.


    From the look of it, she was only a four-year-old loli. Hao Ren grabbed a nket by his side and covered her body to keep her warm.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The loli uttered softly.


    Hao Ren looked at her with surprise. ¡°Are you¡­ Little White?¡±


    The nature essence in Ethereal Summit was very dense yesterday, and Hao Ren had taken advantage of the opportunity to help Little White cultivate because he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Little White was able to get to level 6. He spent over two hours on the Transformation Scroll to help Little White solidify its realm.


    Last night, no one could have entered Ethereal Summit. There would also be no one who could break through Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies that he had put up at the cave entrance. This loli had to be Little White!


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t understand how Little White was able to transform in just one night.


    ¡°Master! I am Little White!¡± This loli¡¯s eyes were bright, and she snuggled into Hao Ren¡¯s arms and hugged him.


    ¡°Little White is a girl! Because Little White is a girl, I liked staying with other sisters!¡± She immediately exined in a childish voice.


    When Hao Ren saw how clingy she was and how soft her voice was, he held her by the neck and threw her away softly.


    He knew how Little White was.


    Little White was in the nket, and she flew in the air beforending on the floor.


    She had soft ck hair, and her face was very delicate while her cheeks were plump and pink. She looked like Wu Luoxue.


    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± Little Whitended on the ground and started to act like a spoiled child by rolling on the floor.


    Hao Ren shivered and thought, ¡°Even when Little White transforms, she is still shameless.¡±


    He carefully looked at Little White¡¯s realm but couldn¡¯t sense a bit of nature essence or demonic essence from her; she was just like a normal little girl.


    Hao Ren suddenly remembered how the golden shield had spit out ck blood on Little White before leaving. That blood was probably Qiu Niu¡¯s blood which the golden shield had absorbed when they were battling in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    Qiu Niu was an ancient ancestral dragon and was the first son of the godly dragon. His blood had more nutrition than those metal-elemental dragons added together.


    Little White was sprayed by Qiu Niu¡¯s godly blood and had been nourished by Hao Ren. That was why she was able to get above level 6 and suddenly transform.


    She did not show any signs of nature essence or demonic essence. It might be because of her stealth ability, or it could be that she didn¡¯t even know that she had transformed.


    Little White saw Hao Ren staring at her, and she kept blinking her eyes at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Change back,¡± Hao Ren said as he pointed at her.


    Little White blinked her ck eyes and stuck her tongue out.


    Hao Ren looked serious. ¡°Stop pretending to be cute!¡±


    Bam!


    Little White turned back into its puppy form.


    Hao Ren rechecked its realm and discovered that it was a level 6 snow lion!


    From the look of it, Little White had only turned into a level 6 spirit beast from a level 5 spirit beast. Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how it transformed!


    Normally, a snow lion¡¯s maximum level was level 6. Also, Qiu Niu¡¯s godly blood perhaps had some special effects.


    The golden shield had given Little White a wonderful departing gift by spraying Qiu Niu¡¯s blood all over Little White.


    The golden shield had a weird temper but was overall nice to Hao Ren and Little White.


    Hao Ren now realized that he missed the golden shield a bit. If he had held onto it yesterday, it might have stayed.


    When Hao Ren was thinking about the golden shield, he saw gold lights shing outside his cave.


    He looked out and saw the golden shield spinning outside the valley. It had run out of Ethereal Summit out of anger but realized that it had nowhere to go after spending one night in the cold on Fifth Heaven. That was why it returned.


    Hao Ren shook his head and found it funny.


    The golden shield had passed a Heavenly Tribtion and was a celestial treasure, but it would be hard to find another celestial treasure in the world that waszy andcks integrity.


    The golden shield let out golden lights because it wanted to attract Hao Ren¡¯s attention.


    Hao Ren pretended not to see the golden shield; he turned to Little White and said, ¡°Turn back!¡±


    Bam!


    Little White turned into a loli and snuggled in the nket.


    Hao Ren couldn¡¯t sense any demonic essence or realm from her.


    ¡°Change again! Change again! Change again!¡± Hao Ren said.


    Little White changed forms continuously. As expected, she only had demonic essence when she was in her demon beast form. When she was in her loli form, she had no demonic essence.


    Hao Ren finally understood that Little White¡¯s transformation was a ¡®fake transformation¡¯ since she did not go through the Heavenly Tribtion to transform. When she transformed into human form, she did not have any power.


    This type of transformation waspletely different from Zhen Congming¡¯s transformation.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Little White turned into she loli form and said to Hao Ren in a lovely voice.


    Hao Ren shivered as goosebumps appeared on him. Then, he jumped off the stone bed and picked up Little White with the nket.


    He knew very well how shameless andzy Little White was. Even transforming into a loli could not hide her true self.


    The golden shield saw Hao Ren at his cave entrance, and it immediately flew up above the spiritual field and turned in circles, pretending that it was protecting the spiritual herbs.


    Hao Ren sighed; he wouldn¡¯t say much since the golden shield had returned. After all, if the golden shield wanted to do something for him, it would be quite helpful.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    The Lu sisters were in their nearby cave. They felt Hao Ren¡¯s aura in the valley, so they rushed out from their cave.


    When they saw Hao Ren holding a loli who was wrapped in a nket, they were a little shocked. Then, they saw two white ears sticking out of the loli¡¯s ck hair, so they realized that the loli was Little White after transformation. They immediately flew over to examine Little White.


    Transforming into the human form without reaching level 10 or going through Heavenly Tribtion was quite rare.


    Amongst the demon beasts, only the Heavenly Foxes were known to be able to transform into pretty girls before reaching level 10. However, they were extinct.


    Even if they weren¡¯t, Heavenly Foxes would still show signs of demonic essence after they transformed.


    When Little White saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, she was a little scared. She probably remembered how the Lu sisters threatened to take her apart to make dharma treasures.


    ¡°Good, good¡­¡± The Lu sisters patted Little White¡¯s head.


    When the tens of snow lion cubs saw Little White, they all gathered over.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Uncle!¡±


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had cultivated throughout the night. When they felt the change in the valley, they came flying over from their caves.


    The Ruyi Cloth that Xie Yujia was standing on was prettier and looked like a fluffy cloud, and the Purple Green Treasure Sword that Zhao Yanzi stepped on looked more dashing.


    When they saw the loli in Hao Ren¡¯s arms turning into a snow lion, they were both excited and shocked.


    The golden shield had spun in the sky for a long time, but no one paid attention to it. It only had the choice of flying over to Hao Ren slowly.


    After one night, the nature essence intensity in the valley had decreased by a lotpared to when the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were setting up the array formation. However, it was still higher than the average nature essence intensity of Fifth Heaven and on par with Sixth Heaven.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s status, they could even find a ce to settle on Seventh Heaven. However, they had gotten used to Ethereal Summit, and Seventh Heaven was rather far fromnd. Also, Seventh Heaven was more disconnected to the outside world, so it would be more inconvenient going in and out. That was why Hao Ren didn¡¯t consider moving.


    ¡°Little shield¡­¡± Xie Yujia put away her Ruyi Cloth and waved at the golden shield when she saw it flying over.


    Finally, someone gave some attention to the golden shield, so it immediately flew into the palm of Xie Yujia with gratitude.


    Xie Yujia initiated her Life-Death Notes and used her Ruyi Cloth to wipe the golden shield¡¯s body, and it had forgotten about the discontent yesterday entirely and enjoyed Xie Yujia¡¯s rubbing.


    ¡°Little White, you can transform!?¡± Zhao Yanzi poked Little White¡¯s stomach and asked with astonishment.


    Little White was rolling on the grass, and it was unwilling to transform into her loli form. Hao Ren looked down and knew that it was just trying to pretend to be cute as usual.


    Unless a demon beast reached the true transformation Realm, it would still be very different from humans. Little White was only able to turn into a loli and able to speak some simple sentences. This did not mean that she was able to cultivate in her human form.


    However, Little White had reached new heights in her ability to be cute, but that was not effective toward Hao Ren.


    If Little White jumped at Hao Ren, thetter would just push her away.


    ¡°We still have school; let¡¯s go back,¡± Hao Ren said as he pointed at the sky that was already bright.


    Xie Yujia ran toward the spiritual field, and she carefully examined the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus that had sprouted for two centimeters. She looked incredibly satisfied.


    The array formation around the spiritual field enabled it to absorb the nature essence on Fifth Heaven and nurture the level 6 spiritual herbs around the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus and the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus itself.


    ¡°It probably still needs a few more days to mature,¡± Xie Yujia said happily after she ran back to Hao Ren. Now that she was at the Core Formation Realm, her elegance improved, and her skin was even smoother.


    Hao Ren nodded with a smile; they had done everything to prepare for this moment. They could only patiently wait for the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus to grow. Even if there were no array formation protecting Ethereal Summit, no one would dare to trespass.


    ¡°Little shield!¡± Hao Ren shouted.


    The golden shield flew up from Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and got in front of Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren jumped up and stood on top of the golden shield. Hao Ren now knew that Little White was female, so he felt like he shouldn¡¯t ¡®bully¡¯ her or sit on her back even though her appearance couldn¡¯t trick him.


    Little White knew what she should do. She transformed into herrge snow lion form and moved to carry Xie Yujia, Zhao Yanzi, and the Lu sisters on its back.


    She was still Hao Ren¡¯s spirit beast; transforming into a loli was only one of her abilities. Only when she passed the Heavenly Tribtion could she really reach the Transformation Realm and have real intelligence.


    ¡°You guys go back first! I¡¯m going to go to the Dragon God Shrine for a bit!¡±


    Hao Ren lightly tapped the golden shield, and they separated with Little White an the girls after flying out of Fifth Heaven.

 Chapter 738: The Cultivation Library

    <h4>Chapter 738: The Cultivation Library</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The golden shield carried Hao Ren to the Dragon God Shrine, drawing out a golden line in the sky on its way. It had absorbed every ounce of godly light that was shot out by the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators.


    It had reached its maximum unless it went through another Heavenly Tribtion. If it did that, it would be a Nature Godly Treasure.


    Compared to the Ancient Godly Items, the Nature Spiritual Treasures, Nature Celestial Treasures, and Nature Godly Treasures were all treasures that had cultivated on their own. All these treasures had been through Heavenly Tribtion, maybe once, twice, or three times.


    Ancient Godly Items were synchronized with nature and were the ultimate treasures. Just like how no one could own the world, no one could truly be the owner of an Ancient Godly Item.


    That was why the best treasure that a cultivator could have was a treasure that had been through Heavenly Tribtion three times. However, there was only one such treasure, and it was in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren had never seen this godly treasure, so he didn¡¯t know how powerful it was. In the world of cultivation, being the oldest didn¡¯t mean it was the most powerful. Disciples may one day defeat their masters, so it was hard to tell the real strengths between treasures.


    There were ten Ancient Godly Items in the Nine Dragon Pce, but there was only one Nature Godly Treasure in this world.


    That godly treasure in the Dragon God Shrine might not be weaker than the Ancient Godly Items. However, the godly treasure was newer and thus of a younger status than the Ancient Godly Items.


    While Hao Ren thought about all that, the golden shield arrived at the Dragon God Shrine.


    The Dragon God Shrine was made of ck stones, and it was like a miniature version of the Origin Dragon Grand Pce. It was a huge square with a pointed tower on the top.


    Hao Ren jumped onto the tform which the Dragon God Shrine was on and showed his inspector¡¯s token before going in. The golden shield floated on Hao Ren¡¯s right side; it was more tamed in the Dragon God Shrine.


    The administrative duties of East Ocean City were left to Su Han to deal with. Hao Ren was only a regional inspector by name, and his main responsibility was to keep an eye on the young cultivators there, something that Su Han didn¡¯t like doing.


    The Dragon God Shrine had a high nature essence intensity. When one looked up to the high ceiling, they would sense the power and authority of this ce.


    The stairs swirled up to the ceiling, and along each floor were different rooms and hallways in all directions.


    The cultivators were not allowed to fly in the Dragon God Shrine regardless of what level they were at. They had to also wear their inspector silk robe and walked around.


    When Hao Ren first came into the Dragon God Shrine, he was stunned by the scene.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s level 4 status, the only ce that he couldn¡¯t ess was the top floor which was the area specifically for the Deputy Shrine Masters and Shrine Master. Other than that, he could walk freely in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren went to the East Ocean City¡¯s inspector room to rest and change into his ck robe.


    Su Han was still in the Demon Sea. There were still a few sets of Su Han¡¯s clothes in the bedroom.


    Hao Ren sat on the cold jade bed to rx a bit. Then, he cultivated using the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll for ten circtions. After that, he practiced the Mystic Water Sword Techniques in his mind once.


    The cold jade bed was extremely chilly, so one needed to be cultivating to keep warm while sitting on it. However, due to the coldness, one¡¯s cultivation strength would increase faster.


    However, Hao Ren still thought that this cold jade bed was better suited for Su Han¡¯s cultivation technique.


    Buzz! Hao Ren retrieved all the sword energies in the room and left.


    He hade to the Dragon God Shrine this time because he wanted to search up some techniques to supplement the Mystic Water Sword Techniques. He had been practicing itst night but still couldn¡¯t figure some of the variations out.


    When Zhao Haoran first got this set of sword techniques, he probably spent a lot of time on understanding it. However, since everyone¡¯s learning capabilities were different, what Zhao Haoranprehended was not necessarily right. That was why when he gave this set of sword techniques to Hao Ren, he didn¡¯t give any reference materials.


    Also, Hao Ren had to prepare to nt the mystic crystal in his dragon core. The Dragon God Shrine was the central management office for the Dragon Tribe, so there were many Qian-level and Kun-level dragon cultivators working there. Therefore, there should be more resources regarding mystic crystals.


    The golden shield had now shrunk to the size of a button, sticking onto Hao Ren¡¯s cor. Hao Ren looked quite sharp with the golden essory on his ck robe.


    There were different lounges for different leveled inspectors.


    In these lounges were some recent journals and news, and there were alsofortable seats, creating a cozy environment. The inspectors could chat with each other and get up-to-date.


    The Dragon God Shrine¡¯s library was on the third floor, and only those on and above level 2 were allowed in.


    Some cultivation techniques required contribution points to purchase while general information was free to read.


    Dragon cultivators fought very hard to be an inspector, and one reason was that there were all sorts of resources which they could use; even some of therger dragon ns didn¡¯t have such an extensive library. These free cultivation materials were already fantastic to them, let alone the techniques that had to be purchased by contribution points; they were better than almost all the cultivation techniques stored at the various dragon pces.


    Right now, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t searching for a specific cultivation technique, so he didn¡¯t need contribution points to read up on the basic sword techniques. Also, he wanted to get more information on nting the mystic crystal.


    Buzz!


    The gate of the library on the third-floor sensed Hao Ren¡¯s token by his waist, and it opened automatically.


    The library was enormous with ck stones covering all sides. It was a closed-off environment, and the bookshelves were sorge that it went up all the way to the ceiling of the Dragon God Shrine. Since it was so tall, one wouldn¡¯t feel suppressed in it. The ck stones also reflected light, so the library was well-lit.


    Inspectors in ck robes walked around the room; everyone was very prudent and careful not to make noise.


    Hao Ren had been to the Dragon God Shrine and had passed by the library, yet this was his first time in here since he didn¡¯t have time before.


    The Dragon God Shrine had a square base and a tower on top, making the base wasrger than the top. The library upied a lot of space on the third floor, so there was a lot of resources stored here.


    As long as one got promoted to level 2 inspector, they would immediately have ess to the immense library. This was the main reason why level 1 inspectors tended to activelyplete missions.


    There were dozens of level 2 inspectors in ck robes at the gate. When they saw the four-w golden dragon embroidered on Hao Ren¡¯s ck robe, they all moved aside and created a path for him to go through.


    The library was circr and wrapped around the central staircase, but not every area was essible to everyone. Just like how there were different ess clearance in the Dragon God Shrine, there were some areas in the library that were essible to higher ranking inspectors.


    Hao Ren walked through a light blue array formation and entered the level 3 inspector zone. When the level 3 inspectors saw Hao Ren, they also cleared out a path.


    Then, Hao Ren went through a light red array formation to enter the level 4 inspector area. This area was not big, and there were only two inspectors there.


    Without a doubt, the materials in the level 4 area were rarer and more confidential than that of level 3 and level 2 areas.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t pay attention to the stares of the other two level 4 inspectors. He just minded his own business and took out six books on sword techniques before sitting down in a chair by the wall and reading.


    These few books all talked about advanced theories of sword techniques. Hao Ren had practiced the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, so he understood these books quickly. Even Su Han wasn¡¯t as good as him if it were strictly talking about swordprehension.


    In fact, the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll was also a sword technique. It was more advanced than single-sword technique and dual-sword techniques; it was a 10,000-sword technique.


    Hao Ren was onlycking a firm foundation. He was like someone who knew martial arts but never went through structural training. That was why he needed to think through his techniques and sort them out in order.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren seemed to have solved the problems that were preventing him from fullyprehending the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    The two level 4 inspectors who were reading sensed a cold breeze appear behind Hao Ren as if an ordinary martial arts master opened his Ren and Du Meridians. Nature essence started toe out of Hao Ren¡¯s back rapidly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sword energies flew in the air.


    The two level 4 inspectors couldn¡¯t even follow the sword energies that were flying around.


    ¡°What in the world is this sword technique?¡± they thought.


    They couldn¡¯t sense arge amount of nature essence, but sword energies were flying in all directions.


    The sword energies did not contain any nature essence, but Hao Ren felt the immense amount of nature essence in his body.


    When Hao Ren practiced the 12th strike of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, he was able to reach the level of internal movements and external tranquility with the nature essence in his body! However, no matter how hard Hao Ren tried, he couldn¡¯t use the 13th strike.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, the sword energies shattered in the air.


    The nature essence inside Hao Ren was boiling and spreading throughout his body. It seemed like steam wasing out of the openings in his dragon core.


    Hao Ren was able to feel the changes in his body, and this was what the other two Qian-level inspectors weren¡¯t able to detect.


    ¡°If I have the mystic crystal and can use the Mystic Water Sword Techniques to activate my dragon core continuously, I should be able to break through.¡± Hao Ren thought as he carefully calcted what to do before he put back the books on sword techniques onto the shelf.


    After that, he took out books on the mystic crystals.


    When the two inspectors saw Hao Ren reading about mystic crystals, they were shocked since they didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren not to have a mystic crystal even though he was already at mid-tier Xun-level!


    There were fiveyers of array formation in the library, level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4, and shrine masters. If Hao Ren went over by two more shelves, he would reach a ck array formation which would stop him.


    The area in the ck array formation was restricted to the Deputy Shrine Masters and the Shrine Master.


    Hao Ren stared at the ck array formation and thought for a few seconds. Then, he walked over to his chair to read the books on mystic crystals, but the ck array formation suddenly moved.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The Dragon God Shrine suddenly shook violently.


    The other two level 4 inspectors looked at each other with terror in their eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A figure that had golden lights shing around him flew out of the library and dashed through the ck array formation.

 Chapter 739: You Want to Catch Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 739: You Want to Catch Me?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Sh*t! There are more traps!¡±


    The golden figure suddenly cursed when he dashed out of the ck array formation.


    The two level 4 inspectors didn¡¯t expect someone to pop out from the area that was restricted to the Deputy Shrine Masters and the Shrine Master. They didn¡¯t dare to stop whoever or whatever it was.


    Hao Ren was shocked for a bit but quickly realized that it was Zhen Congming.


    While Hao Ren was in shock, Zhen Congming came charging through the twoyers of array formations and out toward the library gate. There was a golden light shining on him.


    The third-floor library of the Dragon God Shrine was a closed-off space. Not only did one have to cross the array formations, but there were also defensive array formations and ck stones that blocked off pathways. Even Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators couldn¡¯t get through this library in other ways.


    Buzz!


    The translucent white array formation at the library gate lit up, and Zhen Congming who was wrapped in a golden light ran into it and got knocked back by the array formation.


    The array formation suddenly intensified, and the level 2 inspectors who were by the gate were pushed back dozens of steps.


    Zhen Congming was holding more than a dozen books in his hands, and they all fell to the ground.


    ¡°Stealing techniques?!¡±


    Hao Ren ran over. When he saw the fallen books by Zhen Congming, he was extremely shocked.


    Zhen Congming had used some methods to break through the array formations and made himself invisible to get into the library area where only the Deputy Shrine Masters and the Shrine Master were allowed in. However, when he was stealing the techniques, he triggered a trap so that he could only try to escape with the technique scrolls; he didn¡¯t even have time to put the books into his storage space.


    Bam!


    A strong surge of pressure came down from the top of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The level 2 and level 3 inspectors who were of lower realms almost couldn¡¯t stand straight because of the pressure.


    Hao Ren raised a sword formation to prevent himself from falling to the ground.


    Zhen Congming was only at Zhen-level, so there was no way that he could withstand this kind of pressure. However, he clenched his teeth and grabbed a book beside him which had a yellow cover. Then, he took out a ck cape and used it to cover the golden light on his body.


    ¡°Hmph! You want to catch me? Not so easy!¡±


    Zhen Congming took out a conch-shaped dharma treasure to break the array formation at the gate of the library. Under the watch of many inspectors, he ran out of the third-floor library.


    Hao Ren thought that things would go very wrong, so he ran out of the library. As soon as he exited the library, he saw Zhen Congming flying down the central staircases of the Dragon God Shrine like crazy.


    In this Dragon God Shrine, normal treasures wouldn¡¯t work, especially the flight dharma treasures.


    Even Zhen Congming couldn¡¯t break through the enormous array formation that was covering the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect Zhen Congming toe to the Dragon God Shrine to steal. He was also impressed by how this kid was able to get through all theyers of array formations and get into the highly restrictive area in which only the Deputy Shrine Masters and the Shrine Master had ess to.


    Just when Zhen Congming reached the lobby and was about to fly out of the Dragon God Shrine, the elder who was in the small room that was in charge of registration came out and blocked him.


    Although the elder only showed the realm of Zhen-level, he was still very fast!


    Zhen Congming jumped up. Just when his right foot was about to be grabbed by this elder, he stepped onto thetter¡¯s shoulder and leaped toward the gate of the shrine like an agile bunny.


    Bam!


    Zhen Congming saw a light when he came out of the east gate of the Dragon God Shrine.


    All sorts of bottles fell when he was flying out. From the look of it, he had stolen quite a lot from the Dragon God Shrine!


    Boom! A figure appeared at the west gate of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Yue Zilong!


    He dashed past the Dragon God Shrine and punched Zhen Congming in the back. Such speed and power even created waves on the big array formation that was protecting the floating tform.


    Zhen Congming was flying out of the Dragon God Shrine while staggering. Then, he got out a ck disk before stepping on it quickly. In a split second, he was able to create a half transparent energy sphere. By borrowing Yue Zilong¡¯s power, he was able to fly for a very far distance in seconds.


    Not only was Zhen Congming not hurt by Yue Zilong¡¯s punch, but he was able to use the blow to his advantage and escape from the Dragon God Shrine! Zhen Congming went flying like a kite on the ck disk with an energy sphere protecting himself.


    No wonder he was famous on and above Fifth Heaven and known to be the kid thief. Even under the attack of Yue Zilong, a Qian-level cultivator, Zhen Congming was able to escape with energy to spare!


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Yue Zilong flipped in the air andnded onto the tform heavily.


    Bam! Therge tform that was floating in the air shook, and all the arenas around the Dragon God Shrine copsed. These arenas were supposedly very strong.


    Also, the rooms where Hao Ren had once taken his written exam was now a junkyard as well.


    Yue Zilong was at peak Qian-level, and he was mad. His stomp was able to shake mountains and rivers, and that also applied to the array formation which kept this floating Dragon God Shrine in the sky!


    Zhen Congming had flown away, but he couldn¡¯t stand straight and fell from the disk.


    Yue Zilong suddenly jumped up and charged at Zhen Congming like a bullet.


    ¡°How dare you try to stop me!¡± Zhen Congming was also a bit angry, so he threw out a few balls.


    These balls exploded in the sky. Even though Yue Zilong had a tough body, he was still sted a few hundred meters away.


    All the inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine opened their eyes widely due to shock.


    Hao Ren had run out the gate of the Dragon God Shrine. He was prepared to go and help Zhen Congming, but Zhen Congming had thrown something to him.


    Hao Ren caught it with one hand. Then, he looked down to examine it and realized that it was the mission booklet of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Yue Zilong had been sted away by a few extremely powerful Heavenly Lightning Balls. His clothes were torn, but Yue Zilong himself looked untouched. He sped his hands together and charged at Zhen Congming with a fist punch.


    Hao Ren suddenly blocked Yue Zilong with his sword energies; he didn¡¯t know that Yue Zilong would be this ruthless when he attacked.


    However, Yue Zilong was powerful, so he destroyed Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies in the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two other cultivators came flying out of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Peak Qian-level!


    There were now three peak Qian-level Deputy Shrine Masters who were trying to catch Zhen Congming!


    Zhen Congming took out a bronze mirror from his pocket. All of a sudden, the sky was lit up with different lights.


    He tightly held a book called ¡®Demon Transformation Scroll¡¯ in his hand. This was a cultivation technique for demon beasts and was stored in the very back of the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s library.


    For ordinary mortals, the five-elemental cultivation was their way of cultivating, and the highest realm that they could reach was the Soul Formation Realm. However, some evil cultivators and demon cultivators could make mortals be one of them.


    The book that Zhen Congming stole was one that could make humans learn the demon techniques!


    He had also stolen a lot of elixir pills from the Dragon God Shrine. Amongst what he took was an ultimate secret pill called the Demon Transformation Pill!


    The colorful lights shot out of the bronze mirror, and they stopped the three peak Qian-level cultivators from getting close!


    Qiu Niu had given this treasure to Zhen Congming. Unless he was in a very dangerous position, he would not use it.


    Zhen Congming wanted to slip in and then slip out secretly. He was stealing these things so that he could trick Wu Luoxue into cultivating this. His n didn¡¯t go as smooth; the moment that he got the technique, he had triggered a trap in the Dragon God Shrine.


    Bam! A ck light was shot down from the top of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The ck light was able to break through the colorful lights of the bronze mirror, and then it struck the bronze mirror, breaking it into four pieces.


    The three peak Qian-level Deputy Shrine Masters instantly threw out three ropes to tie up Zhen Congming.


    ¡°None of you in the Dragon God Shrine are good people!¡± Zhen Congming shouted.


    Hao Ren looked down at the mission booklet and saw thetest mission, [Hao Zhonghua, a mortal scientist, had published information about dragon scales, which is confidential information to the Dragon Tribe. There is a need to it cover up. Supplementary information: kill if necessary.]


    The person who took this mission was Qin Shaoyang!

 Chapter 740: Severe Offense!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Severe Offense!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Whoosh! A chilliness overtook Hao Ren.


    He ignored the fact that Zhen Congming was being caught right now. He threw the mission booklet to the side and started to umte power.


    Hao Ren left two distinguishable footprints on the firm obsidian stairs when he sted off into the air with his sword energies!


    Then, Hao Ren ripped off the golden shield pin from his cor, and the golden shield immediately turned back into its normal size, allowing Hao Ren to stand on top of it.


    All the nature essence within Hao Ren¡¯s body was infused into the golden shield. If the golden shield didn¡¯t obey him right now, Hao Ren would punish it hard!


    He didn¡¯t know that his dad had found a dragon scale, nor did he think that his dad would publish the findings this quick!


    The Dragon God Shrine was the central management organization of the Dragon Tribe. There was no reason to think that the Dragon God Shrine did not know that Hao Zhonghua was Hao Ren¡¯s father. If they sent out such a mission, then¡­ It was the first time that Hao Ren got so mad after he started cultivating!


    The golden shield flew toward East Ocean City with the traveling speed of the Soul Formation Realm.


    The Kunlun Mountain was not far away from the Dragon God Shrine. If it were in the past, Hao Ren would have taken another route, but he did not have time to do that now!


    He flew directly into the territory of the Kunlun Mountain!


    ¡°Who dares to trespass in Kunlun!¡± a crisp voice sounded from the mountain, and more than a dozen female cultivators in white flew out of the mist on flying swords.


    Hao Ren sent out his sword energies and blocked them.


    The golden shield passed through the restricted territory of the center of the Kunlun Mountain. There should be Soul Formation Realm cultivators, but none came out now.


    Near the edge of the Kunlun Mountain¡¯s territory, dozens of cultivators formed a fence when they got the news of the trespasser.


    In this Kunlun Mountain, there were only female cultivators and Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    Five Tigers Sheep Flock Array Formation!


    Hao Ren attacked them and created a hole in their formation


    The female cultivators shouted, but Hao Ren ignored them and continued forward.


    The female cultivators attacked Hao Ren with all sorts of swords, but they allnded behind Hao Ren because he was traveling so fast!


    Now, Hao Ren realized that there was no Soul Formation Realm cultivators in the Kunlun Mountain right now, so it would be the best time to barge in. However, Hao Ren was in no mood to do such a thing right now!


    Hao Ren flew away as those female disciples watched.


    He was willing to kill anyone who dared to stop him now.


    Even though the golden shield was traveling at the speed of Soul Formation Realm, Hao Ren still thought that it was too slow.


    Qin Shaoyang and Hao Ren were enemies, so he had obviously epted this mission to hurt Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren would not let him do that!


    If Qin Shaoyang were to hurt his family, he would kill him!


    Whoosh!


    The golden shield charged into East Ocean City.


    Hao Ren patted the inspector¡¯s token on his waist and was shocked to find that the functions of his token weren¡¯t restricted.


    It was probably because the Dragon God Shrine was still busy dealing with Zhen Congming.


    This token could be used to search other inspectors in the area. Very soon, Hao Ren was able to lock onto the location of his home by the sea


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren stomped hard on the golden shield, and they flew toward the sea rapidly.


    It was already 6 PM, so his parents would be home by now if they didn¡¯t work overtime.


    Right now, Hao Ren hoped that they were home instead of at their workces.


    From afar, Hao Ren saw Qin Shaoyang up in the sky above his home on the golden weaving shuttle.


    Since Hao Ren charged out of the Dragon God Shrine, he was still wearing the inspector¡¯s ck robe and had the level 4 inspector¡¯s token by his waist.


    Qin Shaoyang looked shocked when he saw Hao Ren, mainly because he didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren would appear in this outfit.


    He gently bowed and was about to greet Hao Ren, but thetter was already attacking him with sword energies.


    When Hao Ren saw Qin Shaoyang there, he was a bit relieved since it showed that Qin Shaoyang had not attacked his parents yet.


    If he came back a bitter or was caught up in the Dragon God Shrine, Qin Shaoyang might have killed his parents already.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Qin Shaoyang didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to attack him suddenly. However, he was able to react quickly and use his golden weaving shuttle to create a wall to block off Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    When Hao Ren saw that Qin Shaoyang¡¯s nature essence was golden, he knew that Qin Shaoyang¡¯s realm was far inferiorpared to Su Han¡¯s. That was why Hao Ren immediately focused on shooting out sword energies.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re so great because you¡¯re a level 4 inspector?¡± Qin Shaoyang looked a bit ferocious as he unleashed his mid-tier Kan-level power.


    When hest saw Hao Ren, thetter was only at Dui-level. However, Hao Ren was at mid-tier Xun-level already!


    Qin Shaoyang was shocked by this rapid cultivation speed.


    Now that Hao Ren¡¯s dad was about to reveal the secret of the Dragon Tribe, it was the best opportunity to attack Hao Ren. As long as Hao Ren went against the Dragon God Shrine, then he would lose his inspector status. Then, Qin Shaoyang would no longer need to fear Hao Ren.


    From how Qin Shaoyang saw it, he would have had a chance with Su Han if it weren¡¯t for Hao Ren!


    He might even have the chance to be a level 4 inspector after thepletion of this mission!


    Also, Hao Ren had conflicts with the metal-elemental dragon n. If Qin Shaoyang were able to defeat Hao Ren, he would be a hero amongst the metal-elemental dragons!


    Qin Shaoyang had calcted the pros and cons of fighting Hao Ren in his head, and he quickly concluded that there were a lot more benefits to him! He no longer hesitated in his attacks!


    Hao Ren¡¯s dad¡¯s research was threatening to the Dragon Tribe, so even Su Han couldn¡¯t help him!


    If there weren¡¯t an array formation around Hao Ren¡¯s home where even Kun-level cultivators couldn¡¯t get in, Qin Shaoyang would have gone in long ago to catch Hao Zhonghua!


    He didn¡¯t care if Hao Ren were an inspector or not. If anyone was stopping an inspector frompleting his mission, that person was an enemy of the Dragon God Shrine!


    ¡°How na?ve of you to want to fight me, a Kun-level cultivator, when you¡¯re only at Xun-level?¡± Qin Shaoyang squinted his eyes as he smirked. He had hit Hao Ren with his Golden Shuttle. The Golden Shuttle split into twos.


    ¡°Golden shield!¡±


    Hao Ren kicked the golden shield.


    The golden shield let out a bright light that made Qin Shaoyang couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    ¡°This is the Heaven-Reaching Shield¡­!¡± Qin Shaoyang suddenly reacted and realized that this flying treasure under Hao Ren¡¯s feet was actually his uncle-master¡¯s Heaven-Reaching Shield!


    It was dusk, and the sky was suddenly lit into a golden color.


    Grandma came out of the house and looked up into the beautiful sky.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua followed Grandma out into the yard to look up into the sky.


    It was supposed to be dusk, but the sky was suddenly lit up. The fluffy clouds in the sky looked like they were shining dragons.


    When Qin Shaoyang saw Hao Ren¡¯s parentsing out, he used one of his golden weaving shuttles to strike toward them in the garden.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Hao Ren fought hard with his sword formation.


    No matter what happens, Hao Ren¡¯s family was the most important thing to him. If Qin Shaoyang dared to attack his family, Hao Ren would show no mercy!


    Five-elemental lightning bolt! Mystic Water Sword Techniques!


    Hao Ren dashed forward and pierced toward Qin Shaoyang.


    Martial arts cultivation, physique cultivation, sword cultivation, essence cultivation, and lightning cultivation all merged into one!


    The Mystic Water Sword Techniques were the martial arts cultivation, controlling sword energies was sword cultivation, tempering his body with the heavenly lightning bolts was physique cultivation, his five-elemental cultivation technique was essence cultivation, and striking his body with lightning bolts was lightning cultivation!


    This attack shook the world!


    Qin Shaoyang saw the colorful energy sword flying toward himself, and he felt like it was impossible to dodge due to how great the sword technique was!


    This energy sword had purple lightning energy buzzing on its surface. The tip of the colorful sword was buzzing and could instantly split into sword energies to form an invincible sword array formation!


    Qin Shaoyang was paralyzed and did not know how to defend himself.


    Bam!


    Hao Ren¡¯s colorful sword pierced through Qin Shaoyang¡¯s golden weaving shuttle and then through his chest!


    The other golden weaving shuttle that was shot toward the garden hit the array formation on top of the house, and it created a small crack. Since Qin Shaoyang was defeated, the golden weaving shuttle quickly fell to the ground and lost its power.


    Hao Ren shot one sword energy toward the golden weaving shuttle and shattered it. This colorful sword energy was made from all five elements and was as powerful as the lightning bolts!


    The golden weaving shuttle was Qin Shaoyang¡¯s natal dharma treasure. Hao Ren had pierced through his chest with the colorful energy sword and destroyed his dharma treasure with another sword energy.


    Qin Shaoyang spat out blood.


    He was at Kun-level but was defeated by Hao Ren who was only at Xun-level within two strikes!


    It was the first time that Hao Ren showed off his powers after leaving the Nine Dragon Pce! He didn¡¯t withhold any power and directly shed Qin Shaoyang!


    If Qin Shaoyang had attacked Hao Ren directly, Hao Ren might have gone a bit lighter on him! However, Qin Shaoyang chose to pick on his family, and Hao Ren would never let him off the hook easily!


    Qin Shaoyang was at Kun-level, but he was so easily defeated!


    Bam! A grey light beam sted at Hao Ren and knocked him back for 100 meters.


    Yue Zilong was flying over. When Hao Ren saw him, Yue Zilong was already in front of Hao Ren and had destroyed the array formation around the house.


    This array formation was set up by Lady Zhen who used the Five-Color Rocks, and it was capable of defending against attacks from Soul Formation Realm cultivators. However, it was quickly destroyed by Yue Zilong¡¯s punch!


    A huge sea wave rushed toward the beach due to this punch.


    Hao Ren clenched his teeth and held up his sword before attacking Yue Zilong.


    Puff! Qin Shaoyang was washed into the sea. After receiving that attack, he would be lucky to live, but he would lose all his cultivation.


    The power of the five elements would only destroy the meridians in the body, but the hundun lightning energy which Hao Ren had was equivalent to heavenly lightning bolts and was detrimental to cultivators.


    ¡°You really did betray the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Yue Zilong was very angry. He was in the zone, and his body was so firm that nothing could pierce through.


    Hao Ren felt a pressure gushing toward him, so he used his five-elemental energy sword to cut through Yue Zilong¡¯s aura and used the Mystic Water Sword Techniques to attack Yue Zilong.


    Yue Zilong caught Hao Ren¡¯s sword with both hands, but this sword was made of sword energies, so it immediately shattered into millions of small sword energy fragments.


    ¡°It¡¯s a serious offense to injure or kill an inspector!¡±


    Yue Zilong¡¯s sses shattered, revealing the sharp lights that were shooting out of his eyes.


    He sped both hands together, and Hao Ren¡¯s thousands of sword energies were out of control.


    Then, Yue Zilong shattered them all!


    Hao Ren felt like his body was exploding from the inside.


    It was the first time that someone was able to destroy all of Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies and catch him!


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    Yue Zilong grabbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s cor and quickly flew toward the Dragon God Shrine like a cannonball.


    The golden shield spun in the same spot for a few seconds before flying toward East Ocean University.

 Chapter 741: Who Can Save You?!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Who Can Save You?!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Whoosh! Yue Zilong held onto Hao Ren while entering therge array formation of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The arenas and tents were all destroyed with Yue Zilong¡¯s stomp, and all that was left was ruins.


    However, the central ck Dragon God Shrine stood there in pride.


    Yue Zilong held onto Hao Ren by his cor, and they flew in from the west. Because they were flying so fast, they looked like a ghostly shadow. Then, they flew toward the top of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Bam!


    Yue Zilong let go of Hao Ren and threw him into the deepest room.


    ¡°Shrine Master, I have captured Hao Ren,¡± Yue Zilong said calmly.


    ¡°Ok.¡± That figure who had his back facing Hao Ren and Yue Zilong nodded calmly.


    He lifted his hand, and the inspector¡¯s token by Hao Ren¡¯s waist flew up on its own. Then, Hao Ren felt an agonizing pain on his forehead, and the inspector mark on his forehead disappeared.


    The Shrine Master had removed Hao Ren from his role as an inspector.


    ¡°Zilong, you don¡¯t need to be that mad, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s only natural for one to want to save their parents. This was a test. Since he couldn¡¯t past the test, that¡¯s that,¡± the Shrine Master said.


    ¡°Understood, Shrine Master,¡± Yue Zilong looked down and responded.


    Zhen Congming had sneaked into the Dragon God Shrine and stole a lot of things. On this issue, they believed that Hao Ren didn¡¯t conspire with Zhen Congming. However, Hao Ren¡¯s dad had created huge trouble for the Dragon Tribe in the mortal world.


    It seemed like the Shrine Master had wanted to promote Hao Ren, so Yue Zilong had helped Hao Ren a lot in East Ocean City. They had fulfilled Hao Ren¡¯s requests and had even given him quite a lot of realm-breaking notes.


    If Hao Ren had adequately dealt with this situation, he might have been able to be promoted to the position of Deputy Shrine Master in the future. However, Hao Ren had severely injured a level 3 inspector, and he wasn¡¯t able to leave his mortal life behind. In a sense, he had destroyed his own path to sess.


    Yue Zilong was frustrated because of this reason.


    He had followed the Shrine Master for many years, and he could tell that the Shrine Master felt sorry for the loss of talent.


    ¡°Put him away.¡± the Shrine Master waved his hand without turning around.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Yue Zilong bowed before walking two steps and grabbing Hao Ren.


    When Yue Zilong was about to walk out of the room, the Shrine Master added, ¡°We still haven¡¯t solved this issue. There might be a great fight soon, so be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Yue Zilong paused for a second before resuming, and he held onto Hao Ren and walked toward the spiraling staircase.


    Then, they went into the middle section of the Dragon God Shrine and opened up the dark Heavenly Prison.


    The Heavenly Prison was where criminals whomitted serious offenses were locked. Since they were powerful, the local dragon ns couldn¡¯t even deal with them.


    Yue Zilong held Hao Ren and entered the Heavenly Prison corridor. When the stone door opened, the prisoners who were trapped there started shouting.


    Bam!


    Yue Zilong unleashed his peak Qian-level aura, and prison turned silent.


    No one wanted to be beaten by a peak Qian-level cultivator.


    The Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t execute any of its prisoners, but these prisoners were sometimes used forbat practice by the inspectors.


    The sentences were based on the severity of the crimesmitted. The shortest sentence was 50 years while the longest was an eternity.


    The prison was dead silence.


    All the prisoners stared at Hao Ren from their cells.


    Hao Ren was still wearing his inspector robe, but they couldn¡¯t see his token by his waist.


    Those three metal-elemental dragons who had their tails cut off were locked up in connecting cells.


    When they saw Hao Ren, hatred filled their eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ who knew that you¡¯d have such a day!¡±


    In the corner of a dark cell, ck Wolf, who was now very thin,ughed in his hoarse voice as he kept banging on the bars and making huge noises.


    These banging noises echoed through the prison.


    The other criminals were stirred up as well. Seeing an inspector who was supposed to catch them getting locked up, they felt an indescribable joy, and they started to shout and make echoes.


    Yue Zilong moved both his hands outward, and all the prisoners immediately fell back and hit the walls.


    The prison was dead silent again.


    Creak! Yue Zilong opened a cell and threw Hao Ren in.


    Zhen Congming was locked in the cell on the other side of Hao Ren.


    Those prisoners whose realms were high and were incredibly dangerous were locked in individual cells. Hao Ren and Zhen Congming bothmitted serious crimes, so they were locked up individually.


    Yue Zilong turned around coldly and left.


    The heavy stone door shut slowly, and the prison was even darker. Not a bit of nature essence could be sensed.


    Wet straws wereying on the floor. Hao Ren wanted to use his fire-elemental nature essence to dry the straws, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t use his power.


    Hao Ren had underestimated Yue Zilong. When he pointed his sword energies at Yue Zilong, who was at peak Qian-level, he had given his natal dharma treasures to Yue Zilong¡¯s hands.


    The was not a single bit of natural essence in this room, so it was impossible to recover his power.


    Zhen Congming looked at Hao Ren from his cell across the corridor.


    Hao Ren looked back at Zhen Congming, and both of them didn¡¯t say a word.


    He had felt that this might be a test from the Dragon God Shrine, but he could not let Qin Shaoyang hurt his family.


    Qin Shaoyang had taken this mission because he hated Hao Ren, and Hao Ren struck back because he also hated Qin Shaoyang.


    No matter what the Dragon God Shrine wanted, Hao Ren would not let his family be in any danger. Hao Ren was not willing to risk his family¡¯s safety!


    All sorts of shouts and curses sounded in the dark prison once again.


    Hao Ren sat down as he tried to block out the noise. Then, he closed his eyes and started to recall the Mystic Water Sword Technique in his mind.


    There were strong array formations in all the cells of the Heavenly Prison. If a prisoner tried to use nature essence to destroy the cell, a stronger lightning bolt would crash down.


    There was nothing to do other than shouting at each other because they couldn¡¯t leave, cultivate, or kill themselves.


    It was hard not to go crazy in such an environment for a long period.


    Zhen Congming didn¡¯t expect Hao Ren to be this calm when he saw Hao Ren closing his eyes.


    Zhen Congming didn¡¯t know that Little White had be a level 6 spirit beast and was able to transform into a loli. As long as Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t attack them, Little White could withstand most strikes.


    The golden shield didn¡¯t follow Hao Ren, so it probably was able to escape and get help. Hao Ren believed that Little White could protect his family when it got home.


    Zhen Congming sat in his cell cross-legged; he was also not anxious.


    The things that he stole from the Dragon God Shrine had all been taken back by the Deputy Shrine Masters, so Zhen Congming was sure that the Dragon God Shrine could only lock him in a few days or maybe at most half a month. They probably only wanted to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°I will treat this as a vacation.¡± Zhen Congming thought as he started to whistle rxing, but he couldn¡¯t help but miss Wu Luoxue.


    In this dark Heavenly Prison, one couldn¡¯t tell between night and day. The prisoners were always screaming, so it was impossible to rx.


    There was no set meal time for the prisoners. However, a small amount of nature essence would leak in periodically, and the prisoners would stop shouting for a while and try to absorb the nature essence quickly.


    Hao Ren did not care about these prisoners; he wanted to use the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to heal his meridians. He also used his fingers to draw out the first 12 strikes of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques.


    He had just entered the Heavenly Prison, so he still had a concept of the flow of time. He felt that only half a day passed by.


    Zhen Congming was already sound asleep. He was Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple, so no one dared to do much to him.


    Hao Ren knew that Zhen Congming was not only Qiu Niu¡¯s disciple but also grandson, but he had not told Zhen Congming this piece of information yet because it would be shocking to Zhen Congming.


    Boom! The stone door of the Heavenly Prison started to open slowly.


    Qin Shaoyang who was wearing a long silver robe walked in the corridor slowly.


    He looked extremely pale, and his footsteps were very heavy, but there was a shining level 3 inspector¡¯s token by his waist.


    He walked deep into the prison and only stopped when he saw Hao Ren who was locked up in thest cell.


    ¡°Inspector Hao, how¡¯s it in the Heavenly Prison?¡± Qin Shaoyang asked Hao Ren with a big grin on his face.


    Hao Ren looked up and red at him before returned to his cultivation.


    Qin Shaoyang was at Kun-level, but he still lost to Hao Ren. Hao Ren had no time to even talk to him.


    However, Qin Shaoyang was quite lucky not to die even though the energy sword piercing through his chest. From the look on his face, it seemed like he was probably weaker than the level 2 inspectors right now.


    ¡°Such a shame; you weren¡¯t able to kill me.¡± Qin Shaoyang shook his head. ¡°I ate one of the level 5 elixir pills, and it¡¯s called Heavenly Healing Pill. Also, two Deputy Shrine Masters helped me heal, so it¡¯ll be very easy for me to return to Kun-level.¡±


    Hao Ren looked up at Qin Shaoyang again.


    This metal-elemental dragon was proud and thought that the Dragon God Shrine valued him. It was indeed rare to have such treatment, but that didn¡¯t necessarily indicate Qin Shaoyang¡¯s value.


    Hao Ren felt that his status as Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother had not spread to the Dragon God Shrine yet. However, the Dragon God Shrine probably didn¡¯t want the situation to escte.


    If Qin Shaoyang died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cover it up.


    ¡°Three Senior Brothers, I¡¯ve already tried to beg for mercy from the Shrine Master. You guys should be able to leave soon.¡± Qin Shaoyang then walked toward the three Metal-elemental dragon cultivators and said politely.


    The three Metal-elemental dragon cultivators looked pleased.


    They had been locked up by Yue Zilong in the Dragon God Shrine for quite a few days, and the metal-elemental dragon n didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything; no one seemed to be trying to save them.


    They didn¡¯t know that the peak Qian-level, metal-elemental elders were all defeated by Hao Ren when they tried to kidnap him, and Taiyi Cave Master barely escaped from Zhao Kuo¡¯s attacks.


    No one in the metal-elemental dragon n had time to help them out.


    When they heard that Qin Shaoyang, the only metal-elemental dragon who was working for the Dragon God Shrine, had talked for them, they were a bit touched.


    Qin Shaoyang swaggered to Hao Ren¡¯s cell and demanded: ¡°Tell me where Su Han is!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can save you from the Heavenly Prison!¡± Qin Shaoyang raised his voice and red at Hao Ren.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Prison suddenly shook.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Dragon God Shrine. How dare you capture my son and nephew!¡±


    Lady Zhen¡¯s loud and crisp voice sounded. It was so powerful that it pierced through the thick and heavy block stones and sounded by all the prisoners¡¯ ears.

 Chapter 742: Never Coming out the Shrine!

    <h4>Chapter 742: Never Coming out the Shrine!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    In the secret chamber on the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters stood in order on the sides of the room.


    Wearing a long robe, the Shrine Master still faced the wall with his back to the door as if he hadn¡¯t moved for hundreds of years.


    The six Deputy Shrine Masters had different opinions about what to do with Hao Ren.


    Despite Hao Ren¡¯splicated background and the growing power of the East Ocean Dragon n, the Dragon God Shrine would be able to punish him as a dragon cultivator since his position as an inspector had been removed.


    However, the six Deputy Shrine Masters did not agree with each other on how severe the punishments should be.


    Meanwhile, the other three Deputy Shrine Masters remained silent. Only these three probably knew about the Shrine Master¡¯s intention.


    Yue Zilong who had had dealings with Hao Ren and had captured him in person had a good guess of the Shrine Master¡¯s intention ¨C Locking him for a few days before releasing him without any punishment.


    The other two Deputy Shrine Masters also had a vague idea of the Shrine Master¡¯s intention. As instructed by the Shrine Master, they had used an extremely precious level 5 elixir pill to extend Qin Shaoyang¡¯s life, intending to make this incident a personal duel.


    The Dragon God Shrine had saved Qin Shaoyang after his body was pierced and was on the verge of death since he was as an inspector. More importantly, the Shrine Master had ordered them to save him.


    As to the release of the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators, it was also the Shrine Master¡¯s intention. However, it wasn¡¯t a favor to Qin Shaoyang. After all, a small level 3 inspector couldn¡¯t even talk to the Shrine Master.


    Ever since Hao Ren made his name in the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s general exam, the Deputy Shrine Masters had found that the Shrine Master paid special attention to this young cultivator; he had even sent Yue Zilong, whose strength ranked the third ce among the nine Deputy Shrine Masters, to East Ocean City.


    Like the Soul Formation Realm cultivators, the Deputy Shrine Masters of the Dragon God Shrine rarely showed their faces, which was why they were mysterious to the outside world.


    Since only three Deputy Shrine Masters who had the strength of peak Qian-level showed their faces regrly, the outside world all assumed that the Dragon God Shrine had only three peak Qian-level cultivators. Also, those level 4 inspectors who had a little contact with these Deputy Shrine Masters all thought that Yue Zilong ranked thest among the peak Qian-level cultivators.


    The truth was that among the nine Deputy Shrine Masters, six were peak Qian-level cultivators, and Yue Zilong wasn¡¯t the weakest one but ranked third!


    At a top level, only the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n could rival with the Dragon God Shrine since they once had eight peak Qian-level cultivators.


    However, after Wang Shitong was killed in East Ocean City and Taiyi Cave Master was severely injured by Zhao Kuo, the Elder Council which controlled the metal-elemental dragons lost its head and tail.


    While the three Deputy Shrine Masters remained silent and the other six Deputy Shrine Masters argued amongst themselves, the sturdy Dragon God Shrine suddenly shook.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Dragon God Shrine. How dare you capture my son and nephew!¡± A crisp yet prating voice entered the secret chamber on the top floor!


    Hua¡­ Dozens of level 3 inspectors who were on Qian-level and Kun-level flew out of the ck Dragon God Shrine.


    Wearing short ck boots, green jeans, and a grey striped coat, Lady Zhen put her smooth hand lightly on the array formation around the Dragon God Shrine, and it instantly shattered.


    Seeing dozens of cultivators flying out, Lady Zhen covered her smile with her slim hand and called out in a low voice, ¡°Yao.¡±


    Wearing a pale grey sweater and a ck pleat skirt, Duan Yao had a small leopard print bag on her shoulder.


    She dashed out from Lady Zhen¡¯s side while two fire wheels appeared beneath her feet and two swords came into her hands.


    After the Kunlun Godly Lamp shattered, Lady Zhen collected the pieces and shot them into Duan Yao¡¯s body with some secret demonic techniques, giving a great boost to her cultivation strength.


    While the human cultivators ced great emphasis on progressive elevation, they regarded the fast and unorthodox cultivation techniques as evil methods. However, the Demon Tribe just used these fast techniques.


    If one found a demonic cultivation technique and cultivated in secret, they would probably gain great progress first but die soon.


    It happened due to theck of guidance from a powerful demon king.


    Generally, the demonic cultivation techniques were regarded as forbidden books, and any cultivator who secretly cultivated the demonic cultivation technique would be killed.


    After severing her ties with Sky Mountain Sect, Duan Yao had followed Lady Zhen and was determined to be a demonic girl, deserting all the previous rules. She had reached top-tier Nascent Soul Realm after merging with the fragments of the Kunlun Godly Lamp.


    Standing behind Lady Zhen, Xie Yujia was a bit surprised when she saw Duan Yao rushing over.


    Even a peak Qian-level cultivator might not be able to fight more than a dozen Qian-level and Kun-level cultivators.


    Stepping on the fire wheels and with two swords in her hands, Duan Yao looked like a dashing demonic girl with her ck hair fluttering in the wind.


    Dang! Dang¡­ Stepping on the fire wheels, Duan Yao¡¯s sword techniques were elegant and light, and her ck pleat skirt spread like a flower when she spun. Her movements were swift and beautiful.


    She wore a pair of ck leather shoes which entuated her beautiful legs; Lady Zhen had bought those for her at downtown.


    When Xie Yujia got the message from the golden shield in East Ocean University, she immediately contacted Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    She had nned to bring the Lu sisters to rescue Hao Ren, but the usually fearless Lu sisters didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, they seemed cautious.


    From themunication between the golden shield and Little White, they understood that Zhen Congming had also been caught.


    After some discussion, they decided to go to Lady Zhen in the Demon Sea.


    Thinking that the Demon Sea would be extremely dangerous, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili guarded Xie Yujia carefully. However, when the demon beasts in the Demon Sea saw Lady Zhen¡¯s mark on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder, none of them dared toe out!


    Despite their unstable realms, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had reached the Soul Formation Realm, which meant that they were not to be messed with!


    After learning that the Dragon God Shrine captured Hao Ren and Zhen Congming, Lady Zhen agreed toe to their rescue. She brought Duan Yao out of the Demon Sea and came to East Ocean City.


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were relieved that Lady Zhen agreed to help. However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, she took Duan Yao shopping in East Ocean City!


    With her son locked in the Dragon God Shrine, Lady Zhen was in the mood to go shopping!


    While Xie Yujia wondered if she should break into the Dragon God Shrine herself and rescue them, Lady Zhen finally came out from the fitting room in satisfaction and flew toward the Dragon God Shrine at a leisurely pace.


    Lady Zhen looked as if she were taking Duan Yao on vacation instead ofing out of the Demon Sea on a rescue mission!


    Ding! Ding¡­ About a dozen level 3 inspectors surrounded Duan Yao.


    Since the dragon cultivators preferred battling at close range instead of shooting dharma treasures from the distance, they surrounded Duan Yao and attacked her with weapons.


    Stepping on the fire wheels, Duan Yao¡¯s movements were light and elegant while the ck pleat skirt floated up, revealing her white legs. Although she was of the same age as Zhao Yanzi, she had begun to show her charm after staying with Lady Zhen.


    ¡°Ok. Yao, that¡¯s enough.¡± Seeing Duan Yao beginning to sweat, Lady Zhen flew into the high sky, waved her hand, and knocked the inspectors away with a gush of demonic wind.


    Duan Yao returned to Lady Zhen¡¯s side, and she withdrew the swords and remained silent while pouting. Her face was flushing charmingly.


    Bang!


    Meanwhile, the Deputy Shrine Masters rushed out from the building.


    With a slight smile, Lady Zhen flicked her fingers and shot out nine pills condensed by nature essence.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters rushing from the Dragon God Shrine hurried to block.


    However, they were no match for Lady Zhen, an external demon king, and they were sent flying backward for dozens of meters and crashed onto the tform.


    Some of them tried to get up but were pressed back by a light flick from Lady Zhen. They couldn¡¯t even jump to their feet.


    Watching Lady Zhen in amazement, Xie Yujia seemed to get some inspiration for her archery techniques.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Lady Zhen¡¯s great power cheerfully, knowing that she could get Hao Ren out.


    Since they had caused upheaval on Seventh Heaven, they probably would have to return. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare to make more trouble.


    In the Heavenly Prison, Qin Shaoyang sensed the violent shaking of the tform, and he caught a table at the center of the Heavenly Prison hurriedly and looked up at the ck ceiling in rm.


    After the initial rm, the prisoners suddenly yelled with excitement.


    Bang! The Dragon God Shrine shook again violently, and the ck stones that created this building seemed as if they would copse.


    ¡°Let them go!¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s loud voice came from the outside of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Clutching on a table, Qin Shaoyang managed to stand up and listened carefully.


    Ever since the establishment of the Dragon God Shrine, it was the first time that someone dared to attack it.


    ¡°This attacker seems very powerful!¡± Qing Shaoyang thought.


    ¡°Mrs. Hong¡­ Please calm down.¡± A voice suddenly came from the Dragon God Shrine.


    This voice wasn¡¯t thunderous, but it traveled very far.


    ¡°Kui! If you don¡¯t let them go, I¡¯ll reveal your secrets and destroy your Dragon God Shrine!¡± Lady Zhen yelled.


    Hovering in the high sky on the cloud-shaped Ruyi Cloth, Xie Yujia looked at Lady Zhen by her side and sensed the overwhelming aura.


    Only half an hour ago, she had been leisurely shopping at East Ocean City. Half an hourter, she was shattering the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s array formation and forcing the highest organization of the Dragon Tribe to release its prisoners!


    ¡°Mrs. Hong, are you forcing me to battle you?¡± The voice in the Dragon God Shrine got tougher.


    Standing on the tform outside of the Dragon God Shrine, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters all looked up in astonishment.


    The Shrine Master who had faced the wall for hundreds of years and whose nature essence was not even detectable to the nine Deputy Shrine Masters was going to show his power!


    His rivals were two Soul Formation Realm cultivators and one eternal demon king.


    ¡°Good. If you attack, you¡¯ll break the promise of nevering out the shrine!¡± Lady Zhen said lightly with her arms crossed over her chest.


    With her two gold earrings and the gorgeous hairstyle, she showed the presence of a calm aristocraticdy.


    After hearing Lady Zhen¡¯s words, the voice in the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t respond.


    Crack!


    In the Heavenly Prison, the cells that were locking Hao Ren and Zhen Congming opened automatically.


    Qin Shaoyang looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    Knowing that his mom was here to rescue him, Zhen Congming decided to throw a tantrum and stayed inside the cell.


    However, an invisible force supported his back and pushed him through the stone gate that had suddenly opened.


    Hao Ren was also tossed out of the Dragon God Shrine by the same mysterious force without any resistance.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lady Zhen spread her hands, and two forces came toward Hao Ren and Zhen Congming, steading their bodies.


    Then, she turned abruptly and led Hao Ren and Zhen Congming away.

 Chapter 743: The Chosen One by the Heavenly Dao…

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Chosen One by the Heavenly Dao¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hua¡­ When Hao Ren and the others turned to leave, the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators were also released from the Dragon God Pce.


    Seeing Hao Ren, they didn¡¯t dare to mess with him. Instead, they fled to the opposite direction, didn¡¯t want to get close.


    A demon king who could destroy the Dragon God Pce and the twin Soul Formation Realm cultivators were more than they could handle!


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to make trouble for Hao Ren again even if they could get the chance to enter Ninth Heaven, let alone only Wang Shitong¡¯s cave abode.


    Looking back at the three metal-elemental dragon cultivators who fled in a different direction, Hao Ren turned his gaze to Lady Zhen by his side and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Hane back?¡±


    Lady Zhen nced at him in exasperation. ¡°Do you want me to attack the Dragon God Pce with an inspector?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren was speechless.


    The golden shield which hade with Xie Yujia hovered beneath Hao Ren¡¯s feet, supporting him.


    ¡°She¡¯s trying to break into peak Qian-level in the Demon Sea and will be back in a few days,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Hao Ren nodded. When he didn¡¯t see Su Han, he had been worried.


    Lady Zhen nced at Hao Ren again and said, ¡°They were lenient on you.¡±


    While she spoke, she ced her hand onto Hao Ren¡¯s shoulder.


    A surge of powerful demonic essence suddenly entered Hao Ren¡¯s body, and he felt like his withered meridians were instantly filled up while his exhausted nature essence was replenished.


    Yue Zilong had shattered his sword energies but didn¡¯t destroy his meridians, which meant that Yue Zilong wasn¡¯t cruel toward him.


    ¡°The 1,000-year cultivation strength of a peak Qian-level dragon cultivator, the origin essence of a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, your own cultivation strength, and my demonic essence¡­¡± Lady Zhen looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°The misceneous energies in your body are enough to have a party.¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head helplessly. Ever since he began cultivation, he had indeed gotten all kinds of energy injected into his body, including Zhao Haoran, Old Grandma, Su Han, Lady Zhen, the Lu sisters, and even Little White¡­ These energies had the same basic properties, but different features, and they were all gathered in his body, causing different effects.


    ¡°You are lucky that you didn¡¯t die from it. An ordinary person would have died if such a mixture of energy entered the body,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    Hao Ren knew that he should thank the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll which could control different energies with different sword energies, making them at peace in his body.


    However, with his increase of realms, he would need purer nature essence, which meant that he would have to refine these different energies again sooner orter.


    Hao Ren activated the demonic essence that Lady Zhen injected into his body and unblocked all the meridians, recovering the realm of mid-tier Xun-level.


    ¡°Well, Yao asked me to rescue you as well,¡± Lady Zhen nced at him and said.


    Flying by her side, Duan Yao remained silent.


    ¡°Can I leave Yao in your care for a few days?¡± Lady Zhen asked while turning her bright and cold gaze toward him.


    ¡°Ugh. Not at all,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    After being rescued by Lady Zhen from the Dragon God Pce, he couldn¡¯t refuse such a small request.


    ¡°Well. Since Qin just came back to life, I n to travel around the world with him, but I¡¯m afraid this little girl will get bored alone in the Demon Sea,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    Sweat popped out on Hao Ren¡¯s forehead when he heard this exnation. Then, he nced at Duan Yao and realized that she still looked cold.


    Perhaps due to her outfit or the fact that she had reached the Nascent Soul Realm under the guidance of Lady Zhen, Duan Yao now looked like a small demonic girl. Although her movements were not as charming as Lady Zhen¡¯s, she was quite attractive.


    ¡°You can take her with you, and I¡¯lle and pick her up in a few days,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren felt like Lady Zhen had rescued him so that he could take care of Duan Yao in the city instead of doing it because of their good rtionship.


    ¡°Or¡­ did Duan Yao pick me to take care of her?¡± Hao Ren pondered.


    Hao Ren nced at Lady Zhen¡¯s pretty profile again and gave her the benefit of the doubt.


    He suspected that Lady Zhen and her Qin probably wanted to leave the Demon Sea temporarily to avoid something and didn¡¯t want Duan Yao to stay in the sea during this period.


    ¡°Perhaps Lady Zhen¡¯s husband would need to battle a powerful enemy, and Lady Zhen wants to guard the Demon Sea with him but didn¡¯t want Duan Yao to take the risk with her¡­¡± Hao Ren guessed in his mind.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s expression was mild while a mysterious smile appeared, making it hard for Hao Ren to understand her true intention.


    Stepping on his ck disk, Zhen Congming was flying ahead of Lady Zhen, trying to get back and see Wu Luoxue.


    Seeing his impatience, Lady Zhen reached out and hit him on the back of his head.


    Zhen Congming who had been flying at a great speed dashed forward more than ten meters before looking back angrily. When he saw that it was Lady Zhen, his expression immediately turned silly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n on saving you.¡± Lady Zhen gave him a cold look.


    While maintaining his silly smile, Zhen Congming finally slowed down and flew alongside Lady Zhen, asking charmingly, ¡°Mom¡­ Do you have Demon Transformation Pills?¡±


    Goosebumps appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s skin when he saw the usually fierce Zhen Congming looking this way, wondering if all demon beasts were like him.


    ¡°For what?¡± Lady Zhen looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ This¡­¡± Zhen Congming didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°You always make trouble onnd. Now that your dad woke up, you will rule the Demon Sea one day¡­¡± Lady Zhen looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡±


    Zhen Congming turned to look at her cautiously.


    ¡°The first is to return to the Demon Sea with me. Your dad wants to see you and check your cultivation progress.¡±


    Zhen Congming looked at her and swallowed his saliva, looking reluctant.


    ¡°The second is that you can stay in East Ocean City but under one condition.¡±


    Zhen Congming looked up immediately.


    ¡°I know you like Wu Luoxue. If you can win her heart, I¡¯ll let you stay outside of the Demon Sea temporarily,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    Hearing her words, Zhen Congming¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He was indifferent as to where he stayed as long as he could see Wu Luoxue; that was why he wanted to stay at East Ocean City. He had thought that his mom would object his love toward Wu Luoxue, but she gave him approval!


    Zhen Congming was so excited that he almost danced. He had obeyed Lady Zhen in every way possible when he was little, and his lifestyle changed after he was taken out of the Demon Sea by Qiu Niu.


    After Lady Zhen came and rescued him, he had thought that he would be brought back to the Demon Sea. However, she had allowed him to remain in East Ocean City and even gave him the mission of pursuing his beloved girl!


    Boom!


    The group broke through the clouds and entered East Ocean City.


    While Hao Ren, the Lu sisters, and Xie Yujia flew toward their home by the sea, Zhen Congming hurried toward LingZhao Elementary School, feeling driven with his mom¡¯s support.


    ¡°Yao, go with them.¡± Lady Zhen looked at Duan Yao and pointed toward the direction of Hao Ren.


    Duan Yao bit on her lower pink lip and followed Hao Ren while two spinning fire wheels appeared beneath her feet.


    Lady Zhen turned half a circle in the high sky and suddenly released a wave of green light.


    The green light spread outward with her in the center. As if it were a response, a slim white light appeared at one location in the city.


    Lady Zhen instantly turned into a beam of green light and flew toward that direction.


    After cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, she had some understanding of the Heavenly Dao, and she felt like some changes would happen to theyout of the world.


    Since Hao Ren had be Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother, it meant that Zhen Yuan Zi approved him. By sending Duan Yao to Hao Ren¡¯s side, Lady Zhen wanted her to stay out of the unpredictable world disaster.


    She had initially liked Duan Yao¡¯s physique and personality, so she had taken thetter to control the Kunlun Godly Lamp. However, Duan Yao had shown extremely good cultivation talent and could truly be the No.1 Demonic Girl in the world.


    Ding!


    Lady Zhennded at the entrance of a coffee shop, and the people on the bustling street didn¡¯t notice her sudden appearance.


    In her grey coat, Lady Zhen pushed open the door and saw a long-haired woman in a white windbreaker savoring a cup of coffee on a seat by the window.


    She looked up and saw Lady Zhen. Then, she turned her eyes toward the street outside of the window.


    Lady Zhen walked over like a breeze and sat down across from her.


    ¡°Long time no see Bai Ze,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    ¡°Mrs. Hong, it has been a long time,¡± the beautiful woman named Bai Ze answered mildly.


    ¡°Qin Hong is now resurrected,¡± Lady Zhen unbuttoned her coat and ordered a cup of coffee before continuing.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Bai Ze looked at Lady Zhen. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past,¡± Lady Zhen stared at her and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the No.2 Demon King of the Demon Sea. As a mortal woman, I don¡¯t care if the world is changing drastically.¡± Bai Ze put down the coffee cup and said calmly.


    Her white fingers were more beautiful and exquisite than the cup.


    ¡°When the chessboard moves, the chess pieces will move as well. If we join forces, the Demon Sea will be invincible,¡± Lady Zhen said.


    ¡°The secret of the Heavenly Dao lies with that kid named Hao Ren. He is the chosen one by of the Heavenly Dao, and I¡¯m only a bystander. I will not show my hand,¡± Bai Ze said.


    Seeing Lady Zhen still staring at her, Bai Ze said after a moment of consideration, ¡°I¡¯ll never return to the Demon Sea, but I¡¯m not sure if Luoxue will.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Lady Zhen nodded and picked up the hot coffee that the waiter delivered to her, but she didn¡¯t drink it.


    ¡°Congming has Qin Hong¡¯s eyebrows and eyes and your personality.¡± Bai Ze stood up slowly and said, ¡°You and Qin Hong are a couple, and I no longer hold a grudge against you.¡±


    Lady Zhen turned her head slowly and watched this beautiful woman in white walk out of the ss door and disappear in the crowd quietly.

 Chapter 744: The Leader of Global Biology Circle

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Leader of Global Biology Circle</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    While Lady Zhen met up with Bai Ze, Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and the Lu sisters had just returned home.


    Wagging its tail, Little White ran out of the house to wee them.


    ¡°Why! Don¡¯t you have school today?¡± Seeing Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters returning, Grandma asked with pleasant surprise.


    Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were home; one was arranging files while the other prepared dinner.


    Hao Ren had been locked in the Dragon God Shrine for one day.


    Zhao Yanzi was reading on the sofa, and she immediately jumped up when Hao Ren and the others came in.


    She wore a pale coffee-colored long sweater over a pair of ck long cotton stockings which entuated her legs.


    The cotton stockings covered from her feet up to her thighs, looking youthful and tempting. A girl at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s age wouldn¡¯t wear silk stockings, but she looked quite sexy in these long cotton stockings.


    However, her face changed when she saw Duan Yao behind Hao Ren, and thetter¡¯s long bare legs beneath the ck pleat skirt.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yao? You came to revisit us?¡± Grandma looked at Duan Yao who was behind Hao Ren and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Duan Yao nodded slightly.


    Seeing that Lady Zhen wasn¡¯t with them, Zhao Yanzi knew instantly that Duan Yao would live here for a while, which deepened the scowl on her face,


    She burned with jealousy when she saw Duan Yao emitting the aura of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± Duan Yao ced her hands on her white knees and bowed slightly.


    ¡°Oh, good girl. Don¡¯t you feel cold wearing so little?¡± Seeing Duan Yao being politer than before, Grandma was pleased and walked over, pulling Duan Yao into the living room.


    Now that the weather had turned chilly, most people in the city had put on clothes for the fall and even dug out their winter jackets. However, Duan Yao still wore a ck pleat skirt which wasn¡¯t even reaching her knees. It made Grandma begin toment about how young girls nowadays didn¡¯t know how to take care of themselves.


    The house was warm inside. Yue Yang who had been cooking in the kitchen waved at them through the ss door of the kitchen when she saw Hao Ren and the othersing home. Although she wasn¡¯t a good cook, she had been learning from Zhao Hongyu to win back Grandma¡¯s heart. Her cooking skills were improving gradually.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi here, Hao Ren knew that she had stayed here to protect his family. Also, he knew that she was displeased with Duan Yao here.


    However, Duan Yao was Lady Zhen¡¯s beloved disciple, and Lady Zhen had saved Hao Ren before. Therefore, he had to do her this favor and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about her.


    ¡°She will stay here for only a couple of days and go back very soon,¡± Hao Ren walked over and whispered in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s ear.


    Zhao Yanzi squirmed her shoulders, still unhappy.


    Hao Ren took her shoulders and brought her into his arms, patting her on the back. Hao Ren was quite moved that Zhao Yanzi had stayed in his home to protect his family at this critical moment.


    Being taken into Hao Ren¡¯s arms in front of everyone in the living room, Zhao Yanzi blushed instantly and pounded her fists on his chest before walking out of his loose embrace.


    She had been worried in the past dozen days when Hao Ren vanished. After he returned, he was captured by the Dragon God Shrine.


    She hated herself for not being powerful enough to rescue Hao Ren from the Dragon God Shrine. However, Xie Yujia had bravely gone to the Demon Sea to get help, and she had brought Hao Ren back.


    Thinking of Xie Yujia¡¯s deep feelings for Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi felt weird inside but was still grateful toward her.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Grandmaughed when she saw Hao Ren hugging Zhao Yanzi.


    Duan Yao bit on her lip, feeling a bit jealous.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°In the study room. He published an article a few days ago and has been extremely excited about it. He locks himself in the study room the moment hees home,¡± Grandmained.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren walked to the study room and knocked before opening the door.


    Hao Zhonghua was at the desk, reading a file in German which he had just printed out. Hearing Hao Ren pushing open the door and entering the room, he finally raised his head.


    He was so engrossed in the readings that he didn¡¯te out to greet Xie Yujia and the others; he didn¡¯t even hear them!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back?¡± Hao Zhonghua saw Hao Ren and asked in a distracted way.


    Hao Ren had just gotten home after taking a leave from school for more than ten days, but Hao Zhonghua had responded mildly to his return, which meant that his mind was still on the file which he was reading.


    ¡°Dad, how is your dragon-searching project going?¡± Seeing the girls chatting with Grandma in the living room, Hao Ren closed the door behind him and got to the point.


    ¡°Well! You got the news too?¡± Hao Zhonghua raised his head abruptly with eyes full of thrill and excitement like a kid who saw his favorite toy. ¡°The opportunity is given to the prepared people! Last time when the waves surged up, a scale flowed in, and I put it away without your notice. Then, I took it to the research institute for analysis. Can you guess what I found?¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°It is a creature that we have never discovered before! Since the people all discredited my hypothesis, I took it to the institute to analyze in secret and extracted a special gic sequence. I found that it came from a creature whose genes are superior to our humans!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Have you published it?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°To create a sensational effect, I didn¡¯t want to keep the research results to myself. I cut the potential dragon scale into about a dozen pieces and sent them to the top biologists in the world, asking them to study them in secret. The day before yesterday, we published articles on the same topic at the same time!¡±


    Hao Zhonghua said excitedly.


    Standing in front of the desk, Hao Ren felt a bit dizzy.


    With all the top biologists in the world publishing the newest research, it was a heavy bomb in the quiet science circle!


    Any scientists with some experience could sense that it was a big discovery worthy of a Nobel Prize!


    This scientific project of searching for dragons had achieved a breakthrough! What was more? It was a joint move of all the top research organizations in the world!


    ¡°The most astonishing discovery is that there is a special energy fluctuation on the fragments. Even though it is weak, it ispletely different from other creatures!¡± Hao Zhonghua continued.


    Hao Ren shivered, thinking, ¡°That is the scale of a metal-elemental cultivator. It can be made into a dharma treasure, so of course, it¡¯s different!¡±


    If there were dragon blood on the scale, and the scientists used this to nurture an embryo in theb, it would be a bigger problem!


    If Hao Zhonghua had studied the issue all by himself, the things would be easier to handle. However, he had sent the dragon scale fragments to differentboratories around the world and asked them to research and publish results together, which gave the Dragon God Shrine a problem that was almost impossible to solve!


    ¡°What do you think? Are you dumbfounded?¡± Seeing Hao Ren standing there, Hao Zhonghua asked proudly.


    He rubbed his chain andughed, ¡°I told you that there are dragons, and I would find proof! Now that all the scientists in the world are hooked, we might find real dragons very soon!¡±


    In the past couple of days, he had been busy contacting scientists from all over the world, and new developments continued toe to him. Hao Zhonghua who had initiated this project had be the leader of the global biologymunity


    By giving out the fragments, Hao Zhonghua had piqued the interest of the top biologist all over the world and enlisted them under his program to some extent!


    He didn¡¯t hope for the Nobel Prize. Instead, he just hoped that this project could obtain a final satisfactory result!


    Looking at Hao Zhonghua whose face glowed with excitement, Hao Ren knew why the Dragon God Shrine wrote, kill if necessary, on the mission booklet.


    Hao Zhonghua who had started the whole thing was now the leader of this project!


    ¡°Howe you two have amon topic today?¡± With her sleeves rolled up, Yue Yang pushed open the door and walked in from the living room. ¡°Dinner is ready!¡±


    Justing out of the kitchen, Yue Yang was also glowing as she sweated a little.


    She had known about Hao Zhonghua¡¯s research progress on the golden scale, and this important sample which had been cut into pieces and sent out all over the world had attracted great attention!


    Yue Yang had been sulky in the beginning since Hao Zhonghua had hidden this important discovery from her. However, when the world turned their eyes to Hao Zhonghua and made him the leader of the global biology circle, Yue Yang felt very proud.


    When Hao Zhonghua began the project, all their friends and families thought that he had lost his mind. But now, he made the biggest discovery of the century!


    Yue Yang seemed to regain the admiration that she had for her husband when they were young!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner!¡± Hao Zhonghua patted Hao Ren on the shoulder and threw his arm over Hao Ren¡¯s neck while they walked out to the living room.


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were setting the table, and Duan Yao also helped them spread the tablecloth in her ck pleat skirt.


    Hao Ren knew that the situation had gotten out of control. Unless they could take care of Hao Zhonghua, eliminate the project from the top, and make a mess of the information to make it seem like a huge error in science history.


    ¡°Girls! Sit down and have dinner!¡± Also glowing, Grandma called out to the girls in the room.


    Grandma snorted when she saw Hao Rening out of the study room with Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang.


    She thought, ¡°This naughty boy! He was away from home for more than ten days, and he keeps on going missing! If he doesn¡¯t leave a baby for the Hao Family, I¡¯ll never let him out the door!¡±


    Ugh¡­ For some unknown reason, Hao Ren shivered suddenly.

 Chapter 745: Can’t Hold It Back Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 745: Can¡¯t Hold It Back Anymore</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    It was such an enjoyable dinner. Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were in a good mood, and Grandma was amused by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili the entire time.


    Grandma was having a good time, but she missed Su Han.


    Since Zhen Congming didn¡¯te back home, his room could be given to Duan Yao. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili stayed in the same room with Xie Yujia since they were skinny enough to sleep on the same bed.


    Then, Zhao Yanzi went to bed with Grandma.


    The house went back to silence after everyone took bathed and fell asleep.


    Little White hopped into Hao Ren¡¯s room, and she squeezed under the nket andid beside Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    It was a quiet night. Hao Ren cultivated for a while and then thought about his dad¡¯s project. He felt like it was irresolvable.


    In order to create a sensation, Hao Zhonghua set up everything secretly and then united others to make the announcement, which left the Dragon God Shrine no time to react.


    Hao Ren was no longer an inspector, so he didn¡¯t know what the Dragon God Shrine would do next. After mulling it over, Hao Ren started to have a headache. Therefore, he gave up and went to bed.


    Beside his feet, Little White coiled up like a fluffy ball of fur.


    ¡°Little White, you are going to follow my dad around and keep him safe these days, got it?¡± Hao Ren asked as he lightly stepped on Little White¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Ruff, ruff¡­¡±


    Little White responded while snuggling under the nket.


    Usually, she would turn into her human form to act cute in front of Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi, but that didn¡¯t work on Hao Ren. Therefore, she didn¡¯t bother transforming into her human form when she was about Hao Ren.


    Staring at the grey ceiling, Hao Ren uttered a long sigh as he had no clue how things would go afterward.


    In the room next door, Zhao Yanzi was keeping Grandmapany. After she noticed that Grandma had fallen asleep, she got out of the nket quietly, bent down to get her slippers, and then walked toward the door on her tiptoes.


    Grandma who was sleeping suddenly opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Zhao Yanzi disappearing at the door.


    Grabbing the slippers, Zhao Yanzi walked to Hao Ren¡¯s room next door, opened the door quietly, put down the slippers, and lifted Hao Ren¡¯s nket without any noise.


    Hearing Zhao Yanzi walking in and seeing her get under the nket, Hao Ren coughed slightly as he got a little nervous.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s light brown long sweater was in her arms; she was only wearing a tight-fitting long sleeve shirt with a pair of ck cotton stockings.


    She threw her sweater on Hao Ren¡¯s nket and then snugged her way into his nket. Suddenly, she gasped as she found Little White lying beside Hao Ren¡¯s feet. Therefore, she reached out her hand and pulled the fluffy and soft Little White out of the nket.


    ¡°Go!¡± Zhao Yanzi pushed the window open and threw Little White out. Then, she sneaked into Hao Ren¡¯s bed to sleep with him. How could she let Little White stay with them?


    With her innocent eyes wide open, Little White fell off the second floor, but she pushed open the window on the first floor and got into Xie Yujia¡¯s room.


    Suddenly, the screams of the three girls sounded. It was clear that Little White took advantage and snuck into their bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned around suddenly and looked at Hao Ren aggressively.


    The way she talked made it seem like it was Hao Ren who sneaked in secretly, which weakened Hao Ren¡¯s courage. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhao Yanzi closed the window before going back to Hao Ren¡¯s bed. The pair of ck cotton stockings that she wore weren¡¯t so thick; they felt more like silk stockings as they passed by Hao Ren¡¯s knees.


    Hao Ren thought back to how Zhao Yanzi looked when he came back, and he found her a little sexy.


    Also, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tight-fit cotton shirt was so soft that Hao Ren was able to feel her beautiful and smooth back when she leaned against him.


    ¡°This girl is getting more and more¡­ She has such nerve that she came to my bed at midnight without saying anything¡­¡± he thought.


    Hao Ren touched her tiny waist and then her thighs, finding that she had pulled up her stockings quite high.


    Actually, it was Hao Ren¡¯s first time touching this kind of stockings. When he saw them, he always thought that girls with slender legs would look elegant in them.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yanzi was wearing these stockings instead of her uniform.


    Leaning against Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi got nervous as she noticed that Hao Ren was touching her stockings.


    She always thought that Hao Ren was a pervert, but she couldn¡¯t help going to his bed.


    She just wanted to dress up a little, but she didn¡¯t know that her outfit was exactly Hao Ren¡¯s preference. One of the reasons for sneaking into Hao Ren¡¯s room was that she missed him, and the other was to guard him against Duan Yao.


    If she didn¡¯te, she felt like Duan Yao would probably show up at night¡­


    Breathing quietly, Hao Ren reached one stocking at the top of her thigh before slowly rolled it down her leg.


    He didn¡¯t know how to take off girl¡¯s stockings, but most of her thigh was exposed as he rolled the stocking down, bit by bit.


    Although Zhao Yanzi was under the nket, Hao Ren¡¯s palm was still able to touch her, which made her too nervous to either move or hide.


    ¡°You are always like this¡­ damn! Pervert!¡± Although she was screaming in her head, Zhao Yanzi was still quite excited.


    Hao Ren rolled the stockings down to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s lower leg before taking them off while touching her soft foot.


    This was a first.


    ¡°Fine! That¡¯s so annoying!¡± Feeling Hao Ren touching her other leg, Zhao Yanzi puckered up her leg and took off the stocking immediately.


    It gave her goosebumps as Hao Ren took off her stocking.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Hao Ren was a little disappointed. He felt like girls looked better with the stockings on, and the tight-fit made the curves of the legs more charming.


    Under Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cotton shirt was her tiny underwear. As soon as Hao Ren¡¯s hands passed it, she immediately covered both sides of the underwear with her hands.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t have any other intention; all he did was ce his hands on her tummy and hold her in his arms.


    There was no need to say anything at this moment.


    In her tiny underwear and wrapped by Hao Ren from behind, Zhao Yanzi was nervous, and her face was flushed. She started to regreting here since she just set a trap for herself.


    Hao Ren¡¯s mouth moved closer to her ear, and he couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter anymore.


    The more that Zhao Yanzi tried to straighten up her body, the firmer her body became.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of her, but it was quite impossible for her to avoid bing his adorable wife now.


    Laying on her side and being wrapped by Hao Ren arms, Zhao Yanzi was aware that she and Hao Ren would do this eventually.


    ¡°The reason for meing here is¡­ to ask you if¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi turned around suddenly and stared at Hao Ren. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hao Ren looked at her adorable face from such a short distance as he whispered, ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren staring at her as if he would kiss her at any moment, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face became even redder.


    ¡°You are such a pervert!¡± Zhao Yanzi said while biting her lips.


    Hao Ren smiled; he had to admit that he liked Zhao Yanzi deeply and had already taken her as his adorable wife in the future.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned back suddenly and hid her head under the nket.


    Hao Ren was wrapping her belly, but his hands slid to her chest as she moved down a little.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi turned silent after she let out one word.


    Hao Ren was just cuddling with her and didn¡¯t make any moves.


    Any move would be sensitive.


    While holding her chest, Hao Ren¡¯s palm moved slightly, and Zhao Yanzi raised her shoulders and adjusted her breath.


    ¡°I like you,¡± Hao Ren whispered.


    He didn¡¯t lie since their rtionship had gotten deeper and deeper. They wouldn¡¯t end up being together if they weren¡¯t suitable or attracted to each other.


    Zhao Yanzi was about to go to high school, and her body started to have more curves as she turned 16.


    Although she seemed to be skinnier than other girls in her ss, that was all because she exercised a lot. Therefore, her legs and waist were slender. She had a nice figure in terms of body proportion.


    ¡°You are¡­ such a pervert.¡± While biting her lips, Zhao Yanziined as she moved her shoulders clumsily. Being cuddled from behind made her feel quite hot.


    Hao Ren¡¯s hands were still on her chest. Being cuddled from behind made her feel quite hot.


    As Hao Ren lifted his hands carefully, Zhao Yanzi became more nervous about moving. Even a one-inch move would cause dramatic thoughts in her mind.


    Her breath went unstable with the slight movement of Hao Ren¡¯s hands.


    As her heart raced, Hao Ren¡¯s head was passing her ear slowly; he was so close to kissing her lips.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest went up and down dramatically, but she was too scared to move noises. The moist on the tip of her tongue had almost suffocated her.


    ¡°Hao Ren looks like a nerd, but how can he handle this so well?¡± she thought.


    Hao Ren was actually nervous as well since his room was in between his grandma and parents¡¯ rooms. He was worried that Zhao Yanzi wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and scream.


    While pinning down Zhao Yanzi¡¯s slim but curvy body, a thought crossed Hao Ren¡¯s mind, ¡°Her body will be even more mature after half a year or a year.¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly bit Hao Ren¡¯s tongue and said, ¡°You must have done something with Sister Su!¡±


    Hao Ren raised his head in a hurry and stared at Zhao Yanzi in the moonlight.


    Zhao Yanzi had doubts about Su Han and Hao Ren when they went to the Nine Dragon Pce, and she was about to press Hao Ren for an answer when she came in. However, she didn¡¯t expect herself to fall into his trap.


    As she was about to fall for Hao Ren, she noticed that he seemed to be very experienced, which was quite questionable.


    ¡°Or did you also do something with Xie Yujia¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi then suddenly stuck out her chest and stared at Hao Ren angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m not the first¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi felt impatient when thinking about this.


    Hao Ren had been very reserved, but what happened in the Nine Dragon Pce was out of his control zone. He always behaved himself when he was with Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters, and the only intimate rtionship that he had before was with Zhao Yanzi.


    It was incredibly hard for a man to do that.


    ¡°Little Zi, are you jealous? Don¡¯t worry. I would only stay with him if he can defeat me,¡± a voice sounded outside the window.

 Chapter 746: All the Men Are Perverts!

    <h4>Chapter 746: All the Men Are Perverts!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren surprised, and his shoulders which were raised by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands copsed back onto her because of this.


    He didn¡¯t expect Su Han to return from the Daemon Sea and appear outside his bedroom window.


    Su Han¡¯s voice disappeared gradually.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face turned red, and she punched Hao Ren on his shoulders with full strength.


    In reality, Su Han just showed up beside Hao Ren¡¯s bedroom. She was cultivating in the Demon Sea, and the Nuwa Stone inside her body was suddenly triggered, helping her reach peak Qian-level.


    She got out of her room and was about to say farewell to Lady Zhen when she was informed that Hao Ren¡¯s family was in trouble, and Lady Zhen had left to rescue them. Therefore, she flew from the Demon Sea to Hao Ren¡¯s home thiste at night.


    However, she found that everything was in peace when she arrived at Hao Ren¡¯s home. As she was about to jump onto the balcony of his room and knock on the door to figure it out the situation, she noticed that Zhao Yanzi was in Hao Ren¡¯s bed ¡®interrogating him¡¯.


    Since the question happened to be rted to her, she said something to get him off the hook.


    After Su Han had already flown away, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t calm down as Su Han¡¯s words seemed to hold some special meanings.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Zhao Yanzi exploded abruptly and pushed Hao Ren away before she flipped over and pinned Hao Ren down.


    Seeing the innocent and stupid look on Hao Ren¡¯s face in the moonlight, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s rage increased.


    She thought that only Xie Yujia, Lu Linlin, and Lu Lili liked him but didn¡¯t know that her cold Sister Su loved him as well!


    Looking at his seemingly innocent face, Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know how she could vent her anger. She understood that Hao Ren didn¡¯t mean to mess around, but she had no idea how she should react after finding out that so many pretty girls liked her boyfriend.


    What a mix of love and hate!


    Zhao Yanzi hopped on Hao Ren¡¯s chest and kissed his lips heavily.


    Hao Ren was stupefied for a moment as he didn¡¯t expect this kind of reaction from Zhao Yanzi.


    Seeing her biting his lips like a little puppy, Hao Ren instantly froze.


    Guessing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s thoughts was impossible!


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Zhao Yanzi said fiercely, and then she bit on Hao Ren¡¯s lips while wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Dressed in her tight-fit shirt, she pinned Hao Ren down and moved her body from side to side, which made Hao Ren feel aroused.


    The size of Hao Ren¡¯s bed was between a single and a twin, which wasn¡¯t too small. He held Zhao Yanzi by her slim and smooth back and flipped over gently to put her under him.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face was all red. She didn¡¯t get any benefits from kissing Hao Ren so crazily and also hurt him a little.


    Hao Ren looked at her messy hair and felt her short breaths before staring into her dark eyes.


    Zhao Yanzi calmed down slowly when Hao Ren stared at her.


    Then, Hao Ren moved close to her lips like a mountain.


    He gently opened her pink lips and felt the tip of her tongue behind her teeth, and Zhao Yanziid her hands beside her and slowly held her breath.


    Hao Ren was very gentle, and she could feel that he liked her a lot.


    The gentle touches gradually calmed her down. Zhao Yanzi was still unfamiliar with it, but it was at least better thanst time. She used to think about how Ling did it with her boyfriend, but now she couldn¡¯t think about anything else and immersed herself into this experience.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She suddenly gasped.


    She noticed that Hao Ren had put his hands underneath her shirt!


    ¡°He is still such a pervert!¡± he thought.


    Zhao Yanzi tightened her body but only found that Hao Ren had already lifted her shirt. The nket was propped up by Hao Ren¡¯s back, and the moonlight was shining on her curvy chest.


    It was quite chilly.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s entire body was frozen immediately due to the shyness.


    Hao Ren was kissing her gently, and he wasn¡¯t able to hold back his excitement as his hands were on top of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­¡± Although Zhao Yanzi was thinking about this, her body was too soft to resist anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cold¡­¡± Hao Ren pulled the nket over Zhao Yanzi¡¯s shoulders. He was worried that he would have a heart attack and Zhao Yanzi would catch a cold.


    ¡°Pervert, pervert, pervert¡­ I won¡¯t let you kiss me!¡± Seeing Hao Ren was still such a gentleman under this circumstance, she grabbed his shoulder and pushed him away.


    Hao Ren was pushed back into the nket immediately, and his face passed by the lifted shirt as he felt something cold; it was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body shook as she screamed a little.


    The noise awakened Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang in the next room, but they pulled the nket up and went back to sleep as they thought that Zhao Yanzi was sleeping with Grandma.


    However, in the other room, Grandma smiled happily and mumbled, ¡°Young people really can¡¯t hold back¡­¡±


    All the turmoil at night made Zhao Yanzi embarrassed and excited. Overall, Hao Ren took quite a lot of advantage of her. He would never allow anyone to have Zhao Yanzi, so he took her into his control as much as he could.


    Zhao Yanzi just felt like she had fallen into his trap, and he kissed her anywhere possible. As a consequence, there was no way back; she belonged to him now.


    What happened in the night made Zhao Yanzi feel very hot.


    Hao Ren was indeed familiar with every inch of her skin, which was warm when he cuddled with her.


    He looked at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s eyes which were almost red, and he lowered his body and kissed her neck when he saw that the night was almost over.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cotton underwear almost slid down her smooth legs, and her soft hands pressed onto Hao Ren¡¯s chest like stamps.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± She grabbed her long sweater and put her ck stockings back on. Then, she rushed out of Hao Ren¡¯s room while holding her slippers. Her heartbeat had reached the limit, and she went back to Grandma¡¯s room in a hurry. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to. She had felt Hao Ren¡¯s¡­ with her tiny hands, and she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to¡­


    After going back to Grandma¡¯s room, Zhao Yanzi mumbled and went on the bed with her heart racing crazily.


    ¡°Hao Ren is so bad! I¡¯m in Grade 9 now; how can I be able to study after this!¡± She couldn¡¯t stopining, but her mind was filled with the scene of cuddling with Hao Ren.


    She peeped at Grandma and found her soundly asleep, so she tapped on her chest and felt lucky.


    ¡°Thank God¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Grandmother shouted suddenly, and she turned around slowly and stared at Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Grandma, what happened¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi asked in a shaking voice as she felt a bit guilty.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Grandma is getting old; I can¡¯t sleep well when someone is around. It seemed that my back isn¡¯t in a good state.¡± While holding onto her back, Grandma looked at Zhao Yanzi apologetically as she said, ¡°There are still few hours before the sun rises. Grandma wants to have some good sleep; how about going to Ren¡¯s room to sleep, Zi?¡±


    Zhao Yanzi didn¡¯t know how to respond to Grandma¡¯s tentative question. She was actually not in Grandma room at night, but she couldn¡¯t tell her that.


    However, Zhao Yanzi felt bad when she saw Grandma in pain. ¡°Ok Grandma, you have some good rest.¡±


    Then, Zhao Yanzi picked up her sweater and slippers before walking out of Grandma¡¯s room and going to Hao Ren¡¯s room.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi leaving his room, Hao Ren wondered if he scared her. He didn¡¯t expect her toe back.


    Without saying anything, Zhao Yanzi went back to Hao Ren¡¯s bed.


    She just left less than a minute ago, and the bed was still warm. When Hao Ren touched her, the diminished feeling was back again.


    ¡°What are you scared of?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Zhao Yanzi left in such a rush that Hao Ren didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Zhao Yanzi said while gritting her teeth.


    Hao Ren¡¯s feeling hadn¡¯t disappeared, so he turned her around and saw her pink face and watery eyes. At that moment, he was sure that she belonged to him.


    Under the nket, Hao Ren felt her legs in the ck stockings, which seemed to be even sexier.


    Hao Ren took off her cotton underwear gently, and Zhao Yanzi breathed so hard that her chest kept moving up and down.


    The shirt and stockings were still on, but¡­


    Hao Ren wrapped his arms around her softly through her clothes, but it still felt sofortable.


    Zhao Yanzi knew that this was going to happen at some point, and she actually looked forward to it. After leaving anding back, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t back out this time.


    But Hao Ren was indeed a pervert.


    ¡°Ah, ah,¡± Zhao Yanzi felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She felt a crazy pain all of a sudden, and she curled up immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s so painful!¡± She frowned and pushed on Hao Ren.


    Looking down under the nket, it had already been¡­


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that there would be so much pain, and he hugged her as soon as he saw her face turning pale.


    ¡°It hurts just when we¡­ Who knows how it is going to be¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was in so much pain that she could barely talk. All she could do was to grit her teeth and grab her sweater.


    Seeing tears almosting out of her eyes, Hao Ren realized that he was too rough, so he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°Are you ok now?¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s furrowed eyebrows rxing, Hao Ren asked gently.


    ¡°You¡­ are the worst!¡± Zhao Yanzi stared at Hao Ren and breathed heavily. Then, she kissed Hao Ren on the lips unexpectedly.


    Hao Ren was so touched that he wrapped his arms around her even harder.


    Zhao Yanzi might seem willful, but she actually cared about him.


    Everything gradually brightened as the Sun went up. While cuddling with Zhao Yanzi, Hao Ren just stayed in the same position.


    Suddenly, there was some noise downstairs, and Zhao Yanzi picked up her underwear instantly and then put on her sweater and slippers.


    Hao Ren pulled up his bed sheet, and he shot out a water-elemental sword energy and a fire-elemental sword energy to clean the blood off the bed without Zhao Yanzi¡¯s notice so that she wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    ¡°I was too impatient¡­¡± Hao Ren self-reflected.


    With a red face, Zhao Yanzi went out of Hao Ren¡¯s room in her slippers. She believed that she belonged to Hao Ren, so she didn¡¯t think that it had special meanings.


    When she saw Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang preparing for breakfast, she wanted to greet them. However, for some reason, she blurted out, ¡°Mom! Dad!¡±

 Chapter 747: Wify~

    <h4>Chapter 747: Wify~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    Yue Yang quickly reacted and gave Zhao Yanzi a bright smile.


    Yue Yang was quite surprised that Zhao Yanzi called them ¡®Mom and Dad¡¯ suddenly, but she got joyous in the next second.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren¡¯s parents as her own ever since she became his fianc¨¦e. However, she was absent-minded today, and that was why she called them that by ident.


    ¡°Come here, Zi!¡± Yue Yang waved at Zhao Yanzi joyfully.


    Hao Zhonghua impressed his friends in the sciencemunity incredibly with his project, which put Yue Yang in a good mood these days. Now that Zhao Yanzi called her ¡®mom¡¯, she became even more delighted.


    Since Hao Zhong preferred Xie Yujia, Yue Yang liked Zhao Yanzi more.


    Yue Yang had already firmly believed that Zhao Yanzi was their daughter-inw. Right now, Xie Yujia was still calling them ¡®Auntie and Uncle¡¯, but Zhao Yanzi had called them ¡®Mom and Dad¡¯. It showed significant progress!


    Hao Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes when he saw how excited Yue Yang was. In his mind, Zhao Yanzi just called them by mistake because she just woke up, and her mind wasn¡¯t clear; there was nothing to be excited about.


    Zhao Yanzi walked to the living room; she epted the mistake and smiled at Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang without any exnation.


    The more Yue Yang looked at Zhao Yanzi, the more she liked her. She reached out her hand and patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head as she thought, ¡°She is such a sweet girl; I can¡¯t let another family take her as their daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Hao Ren coughed slightly and showed up on the stairs. Then, he called toward the living room, ¡°Mom, Dad.¡±


    Zhao Yanzi blushed as soon as she looked up and saw Hao Ren.


    ¡°This pervert! He took advantage of mest night, and he is pretending to be so serious right now,¡± Zhao Yanzi thought to herself.


    When Hao Ren walked into the living room, his face turned red after he saw that Zhao Yanzi was blushing. He liked Zhao Yanzi a lot, but he had to admit that he rushed it.


    No matter what, he still ¡®bullied¡¯ her.


    ¡°Auntie, Uncle!¡±


    Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters were all dressed up and came out of the room together. Little White also ran out and jumped right onto a chair.


    Seeing all of them made Zhao Yanzi¡¯s face redder. She knew that Hao Ren liked her, and she wasn¡¯t mad at all. However, she just couldn¡¯t hide her shyness.


    However¡­ on the second thought, everything seemed to be sweet except for the fact that Hao Ren rushed it a little.


    ¡°Guys are all like this¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi tried to cover the blush on her face and then cursed Hao Ren silently.


    While facing Xie Yujia, she took a step back but stepped on Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    Hao Ren reached out to catch her shoulder, and his hands slid to her arms and then held her elbows, helping her to keep her bnce.


    If anything, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi only had a taste of it, and nothing more happened. Hao Ren felt terrible for her when Zhao Yanzi was in pain, and he killed his naughty thought instantly.


    Otherwise, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back.


    Zhao Yanzi was also aware of that, so she knew that Hao Ren had tender affection for her. She didn¡¯t me him at all. Instead, she felt an indescribable sweetness.


    LingZhao Middle School was known for its discipline, but Zhao Yanzi had heard a lot about these things. Other guys probably wouldn¡¯t be so considerate and stop.


    Seeing Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi getting close to each other, Xie Yujia felt a bit jealous. Zhao Yanzi was only a few years younger than Hao Ren, but they looked like an ideal couple, especially when Zhao Yanzi wore those ck cotton stockings which made her look more mature and sexier.


    ¡°Well, all the girls are up now!¡± Grandma slowly showed up at the stairs.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± All the girls looked up and greeted her at the same time.


    The crisp and bright greets were better than any other kinds of music to Grandma¡¯s ears, and she was immediately cheered up.


    ¡°Mom, breakfast is ready.¡± Yue Yang said happily.


    She learned how to do a lot of housework from Zhao Hongyu recently, and she had also spent more time staying home, which improved her rtionship with Grandma.


    ¡°Time to eat, time to eat¡­¡± Grandma squinted her eyes while walking toward the living room. Then, she asked, ¡°Where is Little Yao?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± Dressed in a pair of jeans, a grey coat, and a id scarf, Duan Yao walked out of Zhen Congming¡¯s room calmly.


    As if she were a cat that had just seen a mouse, Zhao Yanzi¡¯s body instantly tensed up when she saw Duan Yao.


    However, Grandma didn¡¯t know about the drama between Zhao Yanzi and Duan Yao. She asked all the girls to have breakfast as she loved such a lively scene.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to school, Little Yao?¡± Grandma asked during breakfast.


    Duan Yao shook her head before looking at Hao Ren, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ following him¡±


    ¡°Ok, you are with Ren? That¡¯s good too. Your body seems weak; it¡¯s normal to have a few days off,¡± Grandma said.


    She noticed that Duan Yao¡¯s face wasn¡¯t as glowy as Zhao Yanzi¡¯s, and Duan Yao was even skinnier. Therefore, she thought that Duan Yao was the kind of girl who always got sick. What she didn¡¯t know was that Duan Yao was hundreds of times stronger than Zhao Yanzi.


    After breakfast, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had to go to work in the city, so they brought everyone to school on the way.


    Duan Yao seemed determined to follow Hao Ren; she even sat beside him in the car without saying anything, which made Zhao Yanzi angry and speechless.


    Yue Yang parked her car in between LingZhao Middle School and East Ocean University. When Hao Ren got off the car, so did Duan Yao.


    ¡°I will¡­e to have lunch with you!¡± Zhao Yanzi looked at Duan Yao and then said to Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren nodded with a smile on his face.


    She didn¡¯t wear her uniform to school today, and the teachers would definitely scold her. However, she would also draw the attention of the boys.


    Nevertheless, Zhao Yanzi, who was mischievous and coquetry in front of Hao Ren, had never given any attention to those boys.


    She would only let Hao Ren see her sweetness as well as her shyness.


    Seeing Hao Ren looking at her, Zhao Yanzi recalled what happenedst night, and she blushed immediately. Then, she stomped her feet and ran to her school.


    After seeing Zhao Yanzi disappearing into her campus, Hao Ren looked back at Duan Yao who was beside him.


    Duan Yao raised her head slightly and looked back at him.


    She was appropriately dressed. With the jeans, sports shoes, white shirt, grey coat, and a scarf that kept her warm, who would ever think that she was a female cultivator that once lived on Sixth Heaven?


    ¡°You really want to follow me?¡± Hao Ren asked her.


    Duan Yao nodded slightly.


    ¡°You even want to follow me to my ss?¡± Hao Ren asked again.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°How about going to the washroom?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Hao Ren was at a loss for words. It was clear to him now that Duan Yao had no idea what ss and washroom meant.


    Hao Ren walked into the university, and Duan Yao followed him tightly.


    In East Ocean university, everyone knew who Hao Ren was. When people saw Hao Ren bringing a girl with him, they all looked at him and started discussing.


    To be honest, Duan Yao was pretty since she had been cultivating since she was young. Now that she was at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm, her elegance and aura dominated most of the regr students.


    Every step she took was equal in distance, and her grey coat fluttered slightly.


    When Hao Ren entered the ssroom, Zhao Jiayi happened to be there as well. He started yelling immediately, ¡°What the heck? You finally came back after disappearing for so many days.¡±


    However, the guys were all stunned when they saw a girl with Hao Ren.


    They had never met this pretty little girl before. She looked quiet, but the fierce lights in her eyes revealed that she was a tough character.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Since Hao Zhonghua drove faster, Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters had been in the ssroom already. They were sitting in the middle, waving at Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren walked up to them with Duan Yao, and Duan Yan sat beside him right away, added a one-seat distance between the Lu sisters and Hao Ren.


    The teacher walked in and noticed that Hao Ren brought a strange girl with him, but he didn¡¯t ask.


    Any teacher who had ess to the news knew about Hao Ren, who was even more important than Huang Yujia. The iparable fame that Hao Zhonghua had internationally made Hao Ren who still had a punishment from the school a sensitive topic. If Hao Ren were punished once more, he would be expelled, but East Ocean University couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    Sitting next to Hao Ren, Duan Yao looked at the things that the teacher wrote down, but she couldn¡¯t understand a thing. However, she didn¡¯t make any noise and was so quiet as a pretty doll.


    Hao Ren finally calmed down. It seemed like Duan Yao was really just going to follow him around like what Lady Zhen told her.


    During the break, Zhou Liren and other guys came to Hao Ren to ask about what he was up to, and Hao Ren just exined that he went to see some rtives in another city.


    He could tell that the guys¡¯ intention wasn¡¯t about what he did. Instead, they were trying to have a closer look at Duan Yao, who looked fierce yet lost.


    As he expected, after the guys asked him a few questions, they started to ask if Duan Yao were Hao Ren¡¯s cousin, why she came to the ss with him, and how old she was.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t answer their questions directly. He got up to go to the washroom, and Duan Yao followed him to the door.


    ¡°Yujia!¡± Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help but ask Xie Yujia, ¡°Can you go to the washroom with Duan Yao?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t that hostile toward Duan Yao, so she brought her to the washroom.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t know anything about modern society, so there was nothing else she could do other than following Hao Ren.


    However, the lively campus and diverse crowds had triggered her curiosity beneath her calm look.


    ¡°So, this is how mortals live¡­¡±


    If it were possible, she wished that she could experience life just as Zhao Yanzi had, and she wanted to live onnd where there was wind, rain, snow, and frost¡­


    ¡°But I probably would never have the opportunity¡­¡± Duan Yao started to feel sad.


    ¡°Well¡­ Duan Yao.¡± Hao Ren walked a few steps before looking back and saying, ¡°You mom had made you a jacket, and she asked me to bring it to you.¡±


    Walking beside Duan Yao, Xie Yujia finally remembered that as well. She took the jacket out of her ring when the students around weren¡¯t paying attention and handed it to Duan Yao.


    Since normal objects couldn¡¯t be storied in Hao Ren¡¯s ne, he let Xie Yujia keep the jacket. She would have forgotten if Hao Ren didn¡¯t mention it.


    While holding the soft jacket between her fingers, Duan Yao stayed silent for a few seconds and then threw it into the garbage can.


    ¡°I¡­ do not have parents.¡± Duan Yao walked into the cold washroom determinedly.

 Chapter 748: Experiencing New Life?

    <h4>Chapter 748: Experiencing New Life?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Looking at the jacket in the garbage can, Xie Yujia felt like it was such a waste.


    This jacket was a token of affection from Duan Yao¡¯s mom, and it was handmade by her. However, Duan Yao threw it away immediately, which was so brutal of her.


    On the other hand, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t understand how lost and terrified Duan Yao felt when she was sent to Ethereal Summit, and there was nothing that she could do if Hao Ren wanted to use her as his cultivation cauldron. Sky Mountain Sect intended to send her to Ethereal Summit to settle things down without worrying about her.


    Xie Yujia saw that the jacket was still hanging on the edge of the garbage can, so she was about to take it out.


    ¡°Forget it, Yujia.¡± Hao Ren stopped Xie Yujia.


    The jacket did show Duan Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s love, but Duan Yao was such a stubborn girl that the scar in her mind couldn¡¯t be healed simply by a jacket.


    Since she severed all ties with Sky Mountain, she wouldn¡¯t turn back. Lady Zhen also had such a determined and resolute personality, which was probably why she like Duan Yao a lot.


    Two sses passed by quickly, and Duan Yao followed Hao Ren like a sidekick; she kept pace with him wherever he went.


    Therefore, when Hao Ren went to buy bubble tea, he had to get her one as well. Assuming that she might be bored in ss, he decided to get her a magazine, but he realized she couldn¡¯t read. In the end, he got her aic book with plenty of pictures in it.


    As he expected, Duan Yao sat beside him, quietly going through theic book in the two sses.


    Although she was still confused about some parts, that didn¡¯t affect her looking at the pictures.


    ¡°You should follow the numbers.¡± Seeing Duan Yao reading in the wrong order, Hao Ren pulled theic book over, ripped off a piece of paper, and wrote down a list of numbers so that she could follow the order.


    Duan Yao nodded. Then, she started reading again in the order of the numbers and eventually figured it out.


    She had taken aic book from Hao Ren¡¯s house to the Demon Sea, but she was reading it randomly.


    However, with the instructions from Hao Ren, she finally learned how to read it.


    It was the easiest to understand pictures. Duan Yao was reading theic about a heroic girl, which was easy for her to rte to. Soon, a smile appeared on her face.


    Hao Ren smiled when he saw her immersed in theic book like a little kid.


    Duan Yao wasn¡¯t a bad person; she was only depressed by thew of the jungle in the cultivation world.


    At noon, Zhao Yanzi showed up to have lunch with Hao Ren as she said.


    When she saw that Duan Yao was still with Hao Ren, her face turned dark.


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t care about Zhao Yanzi at all; she just stood next to Hao Ren as if she were his sister.


    When she was in the Demon Sea, she would think of Hao Ren sometimes, but she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feelings she had. Lady Zhen seemed to understand her feeling thoroughly, so she offered to bring her tond so that she could spend some time with Hao Ren.


    If the turning point in her life was the day that she was sent to Ethereal Summit from Sky Mountain sect, and that was also the moment that her opinion of Hao Ren changed when Hao Ren didn¡¯t take her as a cultivation cauldron and let her go.


    She hated Hao Ren because he changed her life, but another feeling appeared in her mind since she realized that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t like those old monsters who used young female cultivators as tools in cultivation.


    She had never felt touched when all the male disciples in Sky Mountain Sect showed affection toward her, which could be interpreted as arrogance or coldness.


    All the cultivators were about the same in the cultivation world. They used the strong female cultivators to enhance their own realms, and there wouldn¡¯t be too much affection involved. However, weak cultivators would usually choose dual cultivation while strong cultivators would have many concubines.


    Therefore, Duan Yao had made up her mind a long time ago that if she had to follow someone, he had to be an incredible cultivator. She didn¡¯t have a n for her own destiny as she could sense that Lingwu Master would decide for her.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Lingwu Master gave her away to Herb King Master, and thetter wasn¡¯t like what she had imagined.


    Mortals were just like ants in the eyes of cultivators¡­ But now, Duan Yao felt like she preferred mortal life.


    ¡°Pervert! Buy me lunch!¡± Zhao Yanzi punched Hao Ren lightly.


    She wanted Hao Ren to pick her up from her school, but she wasn¡¯t wearing her uniform today, which made her the most noticeable person during the morning excise. The Principal even scolded her in front of the entire school.


    There would be an even bigger mess if Hao Ren waited for her in front of her school. That was why Zhao Yanzi came to him.


    She was in a fantastic mood today. Her face was glowing, and Ling started to suspect that instead of being single, Zhao Yanzi had gotten back with Hao Ren.


    During ss, Little Ling joked with Zhao Yanzi, but Zhao Yanzi blushed, which confused Ling.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll treat you to the cafeteria,¡± Hao Ren said with a smile while grabbing her hand.


    On Zhao Yanzi¡¯s white wrist, there was a green sword-shaped mark, which just looked like a tattoo. Little Ling saw this mark on Zhao Yanzi today, and she praised thetter for being so cool since she dared to get a tattoo when she was only in Grade Nine.


    In fact, Zhao Yanzi mastered the trick of the hiding the mark on her body when she reached top-tier Core Formation Realm, and she hid the mark on her wrist instead of having it spread on the front of her body, which was ugly.


    ¡°Fine, cafeteria¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi took her wrist back and smacked Hao Ren on his shoulder. Xie Yujia smiled when she saw them teasing each other.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Yujia, it is on me today,¡± Hao Ren looked back and said to Xie Yujia, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili opened their arms and cheered.


    Dressed in ck cotton stockings and a light brown casual sweater, Zhao Yanzi looked prettier than in her blue uniform, which obviously made many guys and girls in the cafeteria look at her.


    ¡°That girl has followed Hao Ren the whole day¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that she just transferred to East Ocean university, probably a freshman¡­¡±


    ¡°There are so many people transferring here these days¡­¡±


    ¡°This is insane; so many pretty girls follow him¡­¡±


    As soon as Xie Yujia and the other girls sat down, all kinds of gossips sounded in the cafeteria. Duan Yao who was the center of the discussions looked nerdy and cold, which was the opposite of Zhao Yanzi.


    Hao Ren went to the line-up to order lunch, but Duan Yao chose to follow him instead of sitting with the girls, which drove Zhao Yanzi crazy.


    ¡°What is this supposed to mean!¡± she thought.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­


    All the students made way for Hao Ren when they saw himing.


    Hao Ren was stunned for a few seconds as no one was in front of him, and the woman behind the ordering window knocked the spoon, waiting for Hao Ren to order food.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren walked up and ordered somebos randomly. Duan Yao stayed silent, she stood beside Hao Ren and helped him bring the trays to the table.


    The look on her face was calm. She wouldn¡¯t care about anything else as long as she was with him.


    Zhao Yanzi felt like it was unfair since she had to go back while Duan Yao could still stay with Hao Ren.


    Now, she thought that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Xie Yujia to stick around Hao Ren. However, Duan Yao was a girl with a higher realm, younger age, and stronger background¡­


    ¡°Third Uncle will have dinner at my home tonight. My mom invited you for dinner,¡± Zhao Yanzi said to Hao Ren after taking a tray.


    It was time for her to proim sovereignty.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Hao Ren nodded. Zhao Kuo had reached peak Qian-level, which was great news. He had to battle Su Han soon, and Hao Ren would like to know how prepared he was.


    It was Su Han against Zhao Kuo¡­ Hao Ren didn¡¯t know who would win. Since Su Han hade out of the Demon Sea, then it meant that she had also reached peak Qian-level.


    Yue Zilong had gone back to the Dragon God Shrine, which left Zhao Kuo and Su Han as the only peak Qian-level dragon cultivators in East Ocean city.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± a crisp voice sounded beside Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren turned around and saw Xu Keing over, dressed in a set of sportswear with a smile on his face. Then, he sat down in a spot not far away from Xie Yujia.


    It was quite abrupt for Xu Ke to sit there while other students kept away from Hao Ren and the girls.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know that Xu Ke was still in East Ocean University. Taiyi Cave Master was kicked out by Zhao Kuo, but Xu Ke was still here. It was clear that this young man had a hidden agenda.


    ¡°Gongzi, Xu Ke has been trying to get close to Big Zhumu these days; he is almost pursuing her.¡± Lu Lili went up to Hao Ren and said quietly.


    When Xie Yujia saw Xu Ke, she moved closer to Hao Ren with her tray, trying to keep a distance from Xu Ke.


    Hao Ren had suddenly disappeared from East Ocean University a few days ago, and Xu Ke took the opportunity to show his affection toward Xie Yujia, his senior sister, in various ways.


    Xie Yujia was never upfront, and she didn¡¯t want to cause more drama and misunderstandings when Hao Ren wasn¡¯t around. Thus, all she did was to avoid him.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s rtionship was a matter of the East Ocean Dragon n, but Xie Yujia always treated herself as Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend. She tried to maintain Hao Ren¡¯s image and avoid any gossip that would make Hao Ren ufortable.


    She was aware that there would be explosive gossips if she had any contact with Xu Ke, including turning down Xu Ke.


    As Hao Ren got closer and closer to Zhao Yanzi, it meant that Xie Yujia and Hao Ren¡¯s was bing weaker. Many couples in the university broke up due to gossips and jealousments, which concerned Xie Yujia; she didn¡¯t want it to happen to them.


    Hao Ren noticed the awkward look on Xie Yujia¡¯s face, and he felt bad as he knew that she was very sensitive.


    However, everyone in the university knew that he was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s son, and people would even make way for him in the cafeteria. People would think that Hao Ren bullied Xu Ke if he kicked away Xu Ke who looked so innocent and was just eating there.


    ¡°Yujia¡­¡± Hao Ren reached out his hand and pulled Xie Yujia closer to him.


    Disappointment appeared in Xu Ke¡¯s eyes. It was known that Xie Yujia was Hao Ren¡¯s girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t think that Hao Ren would kick him away.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Duan Yao who sat beside Hao Ren said those words quietly.


    A light green aura slowly came out of her body, and Xu Ke felt like his soul was about to fly out of his body and be sucked into Duan Yao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Xu Ku picked up his tray and walked away.

 Chapter 749: Consummate the Love…?

    <h4>Chapter 749: Consummate the Love¡­?</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The Soul Collecting Technique was unique to the demon cultivators, and it could only be used by top-tier Nascent Soul Realm. Duan Yao used her pure fire physique to collect the broken pieces from the Kunlun Magicmp, so Lady Zhen decided to teach her the technique.


    When this technique reached a high level, she would be able to suck away the souls of many men as they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist her charm.


    Duan Yao just showed her technique and scared Xu Ke away with little effort.


    Hao Ren watched Xu Ke as she walked away before looking back at the green aura around Duan Yao, feeling like she wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    ¡°He has a soul physique,¡± Duan Yao said casually.


    ¡°What is the soul physique?¡± Hao Ren asked instantly.


    However, Duan Yao didn¡¯t respond and only focused on her food. The ingredients for mortal¡¯s food were average, but at least they tasted good.


    Zhao Yanzi stared at Duan Yao as she hated her for being so mysterious.


    After lunch ended, Zhao Yanzi held Hao Ren¡¯s arm and started to walk around the campus since she wasn¡¯t wearing her uniform. Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters left them alone so that they could have their alone time, but Duan Yao followed Hao Ren closely, which pissed off Zhao Yanzi so much.


    The students in East Ocean university all knew Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren. Some said that she was Hao Ren¡¯s fianc¨¦e while some said that she was his cousin. There were various assumptions about Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, but no one knew Duan Yao.


    With Duan Yao walking beside Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, she made them look like cousins. Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t feel any intimacy; how could she not be mad?


    ¡°It turns out that Hao Ren has two cousins; they both look cute,¡± two students discussed quietly as they walked by.


    Zhao Yanzi felt so wronged. She was already ¡®taken advantage¡¯ of by Hao Ren; how could she be his cousin?


    Since the lunch break was almost over, Zhao Yanzi held Hao Ren¡¯s hand and walked toward LingZhao Middle school slowly.


    She used to not care about Hao Ren at all, but now it made her feel lost when she wasn¡¯t around him.


    Duan Yao just followed Hao Ren casually, looking at the various students and the hidden dragon cultivators.


    If she wanted to, her cultivation level allowed her to collect all the souls of the mortals on the campus, and even all the young dragon cultivators wouldn¡¯t be her opponent.


    However, Duan Yao didn¡¯t n to do that since she enjoyed such a peaceful and sweet life.


    ¡°I am a demon, but I never intend to bring disaster to the world,¡± she thought.


    When Hao Ren walked Zhao Yanzi back to her school, Little Ling was back as well with her boyfriend.


    ¡°Hey, Uncle!¡±


    Little Ling started tough as soon as she saw Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi was upset thest few days, and she locked herself in the dorm. Little Ling thought that Zhao Yanzi broke up with Hao Ren, and she didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Now seeing Hao Ren walking Zhao Yanzi to school, Xiao Ling was sure that they were back together. As Zhao Yanzi¡¯s best friend, she finally felt relieved.


    Zhao Yanzi leaned close to Hao Ren, looking like she was in love as she was glowing all over.


    Little Ling didn¡¯t know how far their rtionship went, but she guessed that it had to be very deep. Zhao Yanzi was so lively and pretty, and she treated rtionships very seriously unlike other girls.


    Ling really thought that ¡®Uncle¡¯ was a lucky guy.


    Also, she could tell that Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family was disciplined, so anything that crossed the line would never happen.


    ¡°However, if they bring their rtionship to the next level, that would happen eventually!¡± Little Ling thought as she looked the handsome ¡®Uncle¡¯ up and down.


    As for the pretty Duan Yao next to Hao Ren, Little Ling just ignored her from the beginning.


    ¡°Zhao Yanzi is the most beautiful girl; no one could everpete!¡± she thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in now, Uncle,¡± Zhao Yanzi was used to calling Hao Ren ¡®Uncle¡¯ in front of Little Ling. Then, she waved at Hao Ren and walked in with Little Ling.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart melted as he looked at her charming figure as she went into the school.


    Duan Yao stared at the campus behind the door, and her eyes revealed that she looked forward to the campus life.


    She didn¡¯t know what campus life was like, but she could still feel the youthful energying out of it.


    Hao Ren got back to East Ocean University. The morning sses were all done, so he went to the library to kill some time since no progress had been made without the mystic crystal.


    Duan Yao followed Hao Ren and got in the library easily with the student card that Hao Ren borrowed. Then, she went to the reading room with Hao Ren and sat down beside him.


    The sun was bright, and Hao Ren could see through the windows. Some girls were waiting for Little White, the cutest monster in East Ocean University, with hot dogs in their hands.


    Unfortunately, Little White was with Hao Zhonghua right now and wouldn¡¯t show up at the university.


    Sitting next to Hao Ren, Duan Yao read a book that had plenty of pictures on it.


    The way she read was backward, which was how to read ancient books.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t correct her since she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the content either way.


    Time passed by slowly, and Xie Yujia sent a text message saying that she was going swimming with the Lu sisters.


    Life seemed to be so peaceful andfortable.


    Su Han hadn¡¯te back to the university yet; she was probably preparing for the charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Beep!


    Hao Ren¡¯s phone on the desk started to vibrate.


    Hao Ren picked it up immediately.


    ¡°Uncle, we are done school for the day!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled from the other side of the phone.


    There were two mock exams for the Grade Nine students in LingZhao Middle school, and Zhao Yanzi did surprisingly well. Thus, she was in such a fantastic mood; it seemed like she had her mind straightened out with Hao Ren¡¯s tutoring.


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Hao Ren hung up the phone, put the book back on the shelf, and went out to take the esctor.


    When he turned around slightly, he noticed that Duan Yao was still following him.


    ¡°Can you¡­ go for dinner with Yujia?¡± Hao Ren asked her as he went down.


    ¡°No!¡± Duan Yao refused immediately.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He didn¡¯t talk to her more than ten times today, but Duan Yao insisted on following him everywhere.


    Since he promised Lady Zhen that he would take care of Duan Yao, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of a top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, Hao Ren surrendered and let her follow him.


    Besides, no one could tell what would happen if Duan Yao, a quite extreme girl, got mad.


    Top-tier Nascent Soul Realm¡­ even a Core Formation realm cultivator could destroy half of the city.


    Hao Ren walked to the main entrance of the campus, and so did Duan Yao.


    Zhao Yanzi was standing on her tiptoes waiting for Hao Ren at the main entrance, and her face turned dark as soon as she saw Duan Yao.


    She was wearing the cotton stockings which highlighted her beautiful legs, and she tied her hair up into two pigtails. She looked so attractive that all the guys who walked out of the university couldn¡¯t help but look at her.


    ¡°She ising with us?!¡± Zhao Yanzi asked with hostility while pointing at Duan Yao.


    Duan Yao nodded and answered for Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi was so mad that she almost bit her lips off. Her mom had prepared a big meal, but it was all for Hao Ren instead of Duan Yao!


    Duan Yao didn¡¯t care about how mad Zhao Yanzi was. She saw the cab that Zhao Yanzi got beside her, so she got in immediately.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi screamed angrily but had to get in the cab as well.


    Hao Ren shook his head, not expecting Duan Yao to be so dominant. Then, he also jumped in.


    Soon, the cab arrived at Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home, and the smell of food had already reached them.


    Zhao Hongyu walked to the door to wee them but didn¡¯t expect that except for Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi, Lady Zhen¡¯s disciple, Duan Yao, also got out of the cab.


    Following Hao Ren, Duan Yao went in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s home silently and then sat down on a couch without any noise.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t invite her!¡± Zhao Yanziined to Zhao Hongyu while pointing at Duan Yao.


    ¡°You are always so mean!¡± Zhao Hongyu poked Zhao Yanzi on her forehead and then said to Duan Yao with a smile, ¡°You are Duan Yao, right? Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    Duan Yao nodded.


    Zhao Yanzi rolled her eyes and thought, ¡°Howe¡­ why so nice to Duan Yao!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that ever since Lady Zhen made the deal with Zhao Guang and moved the high-level demon beasts away from the border between the Demon Sea and the East Ocean Dragon n, a lot of East Ocean¡¯s pressure had been alleviated, and the soldiers could have more time to rest and train.


    With the massive border issue solved, the East Ocean Dragon n was able to handle South Ocean and North Ocean firmly!


    Lady Zhen would soon be the master of all demon beasts in the Demon Sea. As Lady Zhen¡¯s only disciple, Duan Yao¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Zhao Yanzi¡¯s.


    If the Demon Sea ever got chaotic, as the main force of defending the Demon Sea, the East Ocean Dragon n wouldn¡¯t stand aloof!


    ¡°Ren, how did things go in the Nine Dragon Pce?¡± Zhao Guang asked.


    ¡°Um, a huge breakthrough had been made,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    He hadn¡¯t met Zhao Guang ever since he left for the Nine Dragon Pce. Since his father-inw raised this question, Hao Ren exined everything that happened in Nine Dragon Pce and the Dragon God Shrine in detail.


    Zhao Guang listened carefully with his eyebrows twisted. What Hao Ren had experienced was almost more than he had. For example, the Nine Dragon Pce, the Demon Sea, and the Dragon God Shrine were all pces that he wasn¡¯t familiar with at all.


    However, Hao Ren handled everything in those ces with great ease. Now that he had left the Dragon God Shrine and was back to the East Ocean Dragon n, Zhao Guang was greatly pleased.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯mte!¡±


    As Hao Ren and Zhao Guang were talking about all the details, Zhao Kuo rushed in and almost destroyed the door.


    ¡°You are still so reckless!¡± Zhao Guang red at Zhao Kuo. Although his realm was inferior to Zhao Kuo¡¯s, he still had the stateliness as an older brother.


    ¡°I had broken through to peak Qian-level; it is hard to control my strength,¡± Zhao Kuo chuckled. He went up to his seat while rubbing his hands when he saw that the table was full of steamy, delicious dishes.


    ¡°Go wash your hands.¡± While holding a te of double cooked pork, Zhao Hongyu straightened her face and said to him seriously.


    Zhao Kuo gave her a shy smile and went to wash his hands.


    Zhao Guang brought Hao Ren to the dinner table, and Duan Yao who was watching cartoons on TV suddenly stood up and followed Hao Ren.


    The smell of the food was way better than what they had in the cafeteria for lunch.


    Seeing Duan Yao sitting down beside Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi was extremely annoyed, but there was nothing that she could do. Therefore, she sat down on the other side of Hao Ren sweetly.


    Zhao Hongyu poured the drinks and liquor, trying to make this into a celebration for Hao Ren. She was sure that she made the right decision since Hao Ren was definitely the best candidate for their son-inw.


    Zhao Kuo shook his wet hands and got out of the kitchen. When he sat down, he yelled at Hao Ren, ¡°Well, Hao Ren! It¡¯s time for you and Zi to consummate your love!¡±


    ¡°Puff¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi who had just taken a sip of her drink spat it out immediately.

 Chapter 750: Choosing a Day for the Wedding!

    <h4>Chapter 750: Choosing a Day for the Wedding!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    While ignoring the spilled drink, Zhao Yanzi pounded the table in protest to Zhao Kuo. Despite her wish to dere her im on Hao Ren in front of Duan Yao, she felt embarrassed when her third uncle announced it in front of everyone.


    ¡°Well. Your third uncle has a point.¡± To her surprise, Zhao Guang looked at Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren with a serious expression and said slowly instead of reprimanding Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Yanzi was instantly silenced. She nced at Hao Ren who was by her side and suddenly realized that her parents had meant to discuss this topic with Hao Ren by inviting him to dinner.


    ¡°Ren,¡± Zhao Guang looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°I mentioned that you must reach Qian-level or Kun-level because I hoped that you would cultivate hard. In fact, with your current realm of Xun-level, you can transfer half of the dragon core back to Zi.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded as he looked at Zhao Guang in earnest.


    The initial drive that he had when he began cultivating was to transfer the dragon core back to Zhao Yanzi and knew that this issue was inevitable.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand how to transfer; he only knew that the higher the cultivation realm he got, the safer the process would be.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Guang and Zhao Kuo agreeing with each other, Zhao Yanzi turned toward Zhao Hongyu.


    However, Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t interrupt Zhao Guang¡¯s words. They had brought Zhao Yanzi to live in the mortal world with the hope that she would get used to the life onnd, but she was still a dragon cultivator and the princess of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    When the third princess of the South Ocean Dragon n got married, she was only 14 years old.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanzi remembered what happenedst night, and her face turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked some elders about the method. Instead of moving the dragon core back into Zi, you must transfer the dragon essence into her body regrly.¡±


    Hearing Zhao Guang¡¯s words, Hao Ren began to understand.


    With a red face, Zhao Yanzi listened carefully and also understood the situation.


    It wasn¡¯t a one-time process! No wonder they must get married!


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blush instantly spread to her ears.


    She had talked about a lot of things with Ling as if she were really knowledgeable about the adult stuff, but she was still a shy girl who wasn¡¯t as open as she pretended to be in front of Ling.


    ¡°After Zi began cultivating, her physique has obviously strengthened and canst until 18 without dragon essence, but it would be better if she could regain her dragon physique sooner,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Ugh, Uncle, you mean¡­¡± Hao Ren asked cautiously.


    ¡°You idiot! Why are you so bashful!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled in displeasure. ¡°Are you reluctant to marry Zi? If not, then get married as soon as possible! You two can have a dragon baby as soon as you can, so I can hold a grand-niece!¡±


    Although Zhao Yanzi had guessed her father¡¯s intention, she felt warm all over her body with shame when Zhao Kuo said the words out loud.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and yelled in protest.


    Duan Yao turned to look at Zhao Yanzi, realizing that thetter must have to dual cultivation with Hao Ren due to some deficiencies with her cultivation technique.


    Seeing Duan Yao¡¯s sympathetic gaze on her, Zhao Yanzi choked on her words, not knowing what to say.


    When she met Hao Ren¡¯s gaze, her blush spread to her neck instantly.


    ¡°Hehe. When your third uncle finishes his business, you two can have the wedding,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Third Uncle¡­ What business?¡± Zhao Yanzi asked immediately.


    If not forst night, she wouldn¡¯t have any idea about the consummation of the marriage. But afterst night¡¯s experience, her heart raced when they talked about marriage.


    This was why she immediately changed the topic when she could.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s panicked eyes, Hao Ren smiled in secret. He had been impatientst night, but it seemed like Zi¡¯s parents were also impatient.


    However, Hao Ren felt unprepared to marry Zhao Yanzi, and he understood her panic.


    ¡°Erm. Your third uncle challenged Su Han to a battle, and Su Han epted today,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Oh. And?¡± Zhao Yanzi widened her eyes.


    ¡°The battle will take ce at the Dragon God Shrine tomorrow,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hao Ren was surprised that Zhao Kuo and Su Han¡¯s battle was tomorrow. However, upon second thought, he knew Su Han was at her peak after just breaking through to peak Qian-level, and it was a good time to battle Zhao Kuo who was an experienced Qian-level cultivator.


    It was understandable that the battle would take ce at the Dragon God Shrine. On the one hand, Su Han was an inspector, so the battle concerned the reputation of the Dragon God Shrine. On the other hand, since both Su Han and Zhao Kuo were peak Qian-level, their fight would be earth-shaking, and only the Dragon God Shrine could provide a venue for them to battle.


    ¡°If your third uncle wins, he will charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. If he seeds in reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm, we¡¯ll organize a grand wedding for you,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    Zhao Yanzi blinked her big eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zhao Yanzi hoped that her third uncle could realize his dream and reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but she would have to marry Hao Ren immediately.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too fast? I am still a Grade Nine student¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi bit on her lip and felt torn as she thought, ¡°Should I invite Ling to my wedding?¡±


    If Hao Ren knew her thoughts, he would pass out instantly. He looked at Zhao Kuo¡¯s determined expression and knew that thetter was serious about the battle with Su Han.


    Since they were both at peak Qian-level and wanted to achieve a higher breakthrough, they would fight with their full force, which meant that they might get seriously injured or even die in the battle.


    From Zhao Hongyu¡¯s tone, it seemed like they thought Zhao Kuo had better odds at winning, and he wouldn¡¯t fail the second charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    This was why they were nning and organizing Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wedding.


    At 16, Zhao Yanzi was old enough to marry ording to the traditions of the Dragon Tribe. Besides, Hao Ren had reached Xun-level and had be a top-tier master among the younger generation. Also, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s rtionship had progressed quite well. If Zhao Kuo could reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, which was a major event for the East Ocean Dragon n, the wedding between Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi was the next thing on the agenda.


    ¡°Third Uncle, it is only a practice fight. You can¡¯t injure Sister Su.¡± Zhao Yanzi lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying to Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°I¡­ will try,¡± Zhao Kuo answered with some hesitation.


    In fact, no battle could guarantee no injuries. Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t injure Su Han. A peak Qian-level cultivator possessed the power to destroy the world. If cultivators reserved their strengths during fights while their rivals fought with full force, he would not only lose the battle but could potentially lose his realm and life.


    Besides, Zhao Kuo had high regard for Su Han who had cultivated to peak Qian-level at only about 20 years old. Despite some unique opportunities that she had, she was absolutely a top cultivation genius who could surpass him.


    With his intuition as a militarymander, Zhao Kuo felt like Su Han¡¯s strength was no less than his!


    When Hao Ren saw Zhao Kuo¡¯s hesitation, he knew that Zhao Kuo would fight with full force tomorrow and couldn¡¯t guarantee Su Han¡¯s safety.


    However, he knew that Su Han would fight with her full force as well, and it was hard to say how Zhao Kuo would end up. Up until now, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t seen Su Han¡¯s full strength. Even when she faced Qiu Niu in the Nine Dragon Pce, he had sensed some reservation in Su Han.


    It was a waste of breath to ask Su Han or Zhao Kuo, two masters who tried to gain a breakthrough, not to inflict serious injuries on one another.


    ¡°Third Uncle, how are things between you and Elder Xingyue?¡± Zhao Yanzi continued to ask.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡­¡± Zhao Kuo who had been talking in a loud voice showed a trace of pink on his ck face.


    ¡°Third Uncle, after you reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, it¡¯s time for you to marry Elder Xingyue!¡± Zhao Yanzi continued.


    ¡°Non¡­ Nonsense!¡± Zhao Kuo widened his eyes while his ck face turned deep red like a piece of roasted beef.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s snicker, he immediately realized that this was Zhao Yanzi¡¯s counter-attack.


    Elder Xingyue had taught Zhao Yanzi cultivation when she was little; thus she was closer to Elder Xingyue than the other elders from East Ocean.


    In the past few days after Zhao Kuo came back from the Nine Dragon Pce, he had stayed with Elder Xingyue while he rested in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Zhao Yanzi was a nosy little girl and got the information from her parents.


    As retaliation for making her blush, she was now making Zhao Kuo blush.


    ¡°Yeah. Third Brother, Xingyue has waited for you for many years,¡± Zhao Guang said.


    ¡°Big¡­ Big brother,¡± Zhao Kuo almost couldn¡¯t speak when he mentioned Elder Xingyue.


    ¡°After reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm, you can¡¯t let Xingyue down anymore,¡± Zhao Hongyu joined the persuasion.


    Embarrassed, Zhao Kuo wondered how the topic had turned from Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wedding to himself.


    He nced at Zhao Yanzi and saw the big smile on her face.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid that Xingyue will suffer with you, but I assure you that I won¡¯t exert any pressure on you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want children since Zi and Ren can have children,¡± Zhao Guang said with sincerity.


    Out Zhao Haoran¡¯s three sons, the eldest Zhao Guang had one daughter, Zhao Yanzi. The second son Zhao Kuan had gradually lost his dragon essence while living in the U.S., and his branch had gradually drifted away from the Dragon Tribe. The third son Zhao Kuo had the best talent and highest realm, thus should be producing descendants for the Zhao Family.


    However, the higher realm a dragon cultivator had, the more dangerous it was to give birth. Zhao Kuo was worried that Xingyue would be in danger in giving birth to their children, so he had been hesitant.


    Now that Zhao Haoran had passed away, there was no pressure from the elder generation. Zhao Guang as the eldest brother said the words to relieve Zhao Kuo¡¯s worries.


    Zhao Yanzi suddenly understood the situation when she heard the word ¡®children¡¯, and she yelled in protest while blushing.


    Seeing her deep blush, Zhao Hongyu smiled pleasantly. In fact, it was natural that the responsibility of passing down the bloodline of the East Ocean Dragon Pce would finallye to the shoulders of Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren.


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t want his own children due to his worry for Xingyue and the potential internal conflicts inside the dragon pce.


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of this topic¡­¡± Zhao Kuo interrupted them and lifted his wine ss. In fact, after hearing Zhao Guang¡¯s words, Zhao Kuo had made the n to marry Xingyue in a grand ceremony as soon as he reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Seeing Zhao Kuo¡¯s glowing face, Zhao Yanzi knew that her third uncle had resolved the issue in his mind, and she said happily, ¡°Third Uncle, I heard that dual cultivation could help you achieve a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Pu¡­¡± Zhao Kuo who had just drunk the wine spat it out instantly.

 Chapter 751: The Pinnacle Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 751: The Pinnacle Battle!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Zhao Kuo almost choked on the wine.


    He had been busy leading troops and never considered his personal love life. Since he wanted to pursue the highest cultivation realm, he had kept his pure Vital Yang Physique, which was why he could re-cultivate back to Qian-level in such a short time after his failure at the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Zhao Yanzi hoped that Zhao Kuo could sessfully reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm, which was why she reminded Zhao Kuo this point, showing her support of his rtionship with Xingyue.


    However, Zhao Kuo found her proposal quite¡­


    Seeing Zhao Kuo¡¯s violent reaction, Hao Ren suddenly wondered if Third Uncle was still a¡­


    ¡°Naughty girl. What are you thinking?¡± Zhao Hongyu flicked her finger on Zhao Yanzi¡¯s forehead.


    Zhao Yanzi stuck out her tongue and shrank her neck morosely. She only wanted her third uncle and Elder Xingyue to help each other while they cultivated together.


    Of course, she had never imagined that Zhao Kuo and Elder Xingyue had maintained a pure rtionship after loving each other for so long.


    Also, she could never understand Zhao Kuo¡¯s determination to achieve the highest realm.


    Sitting beside Hao Ren, Duan Yao was a bit envious when she saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s harmonious family.


    Hao Ren snickered when he saw that Zhao Kuo was silenced by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s sentence.


    Suddenly, he realized that it must be a hard thing for Elder Xingyue since Zhao Kuo and Su Han would battle each other. One was a heroic whom she liked, and the other was her favorite disciple whom she had raised. No matter who was hurt, she would feel heart-broken.


    At this moment, Su Han must be doing thest bit of preparation in her apartment. To charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the peak Qian-level cultivators had no easy options but to go through a life-death battle.


    Besides, it was a kind of test in which the stronger one would have higher hope of reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm. From this perspective, this battle was a fight for the opportunity to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    ¡°Yao, don¡¯t be shy; help yourself to the dishes,¡± Zhao Hongyu said to Duan Yao with warmth.


    Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with the situation in the Demon Sea, Zhao Hongyu could see that Lady Zhen who was the most powerful eternal demon king liked Duan Yao very much, and perhaps Duan Yao might be the ruler of the Demon Sea in the future.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Duan Yao nodded slightly and picked up her chopsticks to get the steaming delicacies.


    Zhao Kuo hadn¡¯t paid attention to Duan Yao until now, and he found that she emitted the demonic presence even though she looked like a human cultivator.


    However, she had neither the aura of a low-level demon beast nor a demon king. Instead, it was a simple and unsophisticated presence like an ancient dharma treasure.


    Despite her young age, she had reached top-tier Nascent Soul Realm.


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t know that Duan Yao had absorbed the Kunlun Godly Lamp which could kill big demon kings. She had merged themp into her pure fire physique andprehended some of the Heavenly Dao.


    Seeing Duan Yao beginning to eat with a good appetite, Zhao Yanzi was angry and worried that this girl would eat all the food. Therefore, Zhao Yanzi immediately picked up her chopsticks and stuffed food into her mouth.


    Ever since she started to live on-campus, she usually ate at the school¡¯s cafe where the food no match for the food that Zhao Hongyu made. Also, Zhao Hongyu had cook delicacies for Hao Ren, and it was even better.


    During dinner, Hao Ren asked Zhao Kuo some questions about nting the mystic crystal, and thetter told him everything he knew.


    Now that Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo were the two pirs of the East Ocean Dragon n, the stronger Hao Ren was, the more influential the East Ocean Dragon n would be.


    Zhao Kuo looked careless and rude but was not obtuse; he told Hao Ren every key point during the process.


    Hao Ren had wanted to find more information about mystic crystals in the Dragon God Shrine but was interrupted by Zhen Congming. Now, he gained a lot of information about it from Zhao Kuo.


    They cultivated the same technique and possessed the same kind of mystic crystal. Also, Zhao Kuo was the first dragon cultivator in the world who had reached peak Qian-level twice and nted the two mystic crystals, making his experiences most valuable to Hao Ren.


    Like two whirlwinds, Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi had finished all the dishes on the table as if they were in apetition.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo had an in-depth talk for more than one hour, and even Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang couldn¡¯t understand the content of their conversation. Zhao Hongyu secretly eximed that Hao Ren¡¯s realm had now far surpassed theirs.


    Snap! Snap!


    Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi both ced their chopsticks on thest piece of stewed pork in the center of a te.


    Suddenly, Zhao Yanzi released a sword energy from her wrist and cut Duan Yao¡¯s chopsticks into four pieces, determined not to give up thest piece of meat to Duan Yao.


    Clutching the broken chopsticks, Duan Yao released a presence from her body, crushing the stewed pork in the te into dust. She couldn¡¯t get it but wouldn¡¯t let Zhao Yanzi have it either.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two!¡± Still savoring Zhao Kuo¡¯s words about thest step of nting the mystic crystal, Hao Ren reached out and grabbed Duan Yao and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wrists from the table.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted lightly while Duan Yao blushed a little.


    The two girls withdrew their hands swiftly before giving each other a dirty look.


    Looking at the broken chopsticks and the shattered te in exasperation, Zhao Hongyu asked Duan Yao, ¡°Yao, Ren, will you stay the night here?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhao Yanzi immediately protested.


    ¡°Yao, if you don¡¯t mind, you can share a room with Zi,¡± Zhao Hongyu continued.


    At the same age as Zhao Yanzi, Duan Yao might be the ruler of a big force, and Zhao Hongyu hoped that they could get along well so that it would benefit Zhao Yanzi in the future.


    ¡°I do mind,¡± Duan Yao answered.


    Zhao Yanzi gaped in astonishment since she hadn¡¯t shown any objection yet!


    ¡°Ok. Then, Ren and Zi can share one room,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Hearing this arrangement, Zhao Yanzi blushed. She had slept in Hao Ren¡¯s roomst night, and they would again¡­


    This small two-story house close to downtown was much smaller than Hao Ren¡¯s home by the sea, and there was only one spare room in which Hao Ren¡¯s grandma had lived.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sharing a room! That¡¯s ok!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled.


    After drinking some wine, he had recovered his usual loud and crisp manner.


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s not your first time anyway,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    Zhao Yanzi was embarrassed to an extreme. Although it wasfortable to lie in Hao Ren¡¯s arms, it wasn¡¯t something to be discussed in public.


    Seeing Zhao Yanzi¡¯s red face, Hao Ren smiled. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back too,¡± Duan Yao stepped closer to Hao Ren and said.


    Zhao Yanzi was displeased again, thinking, ¡°Why are you always following Hao Ren? You even want to stay with him during the night?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that Lady Zhen had instructed Duan Yao to stay within 50 meters of Hao Ren, which was why she must follow him while he slept.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with them as well.¡± Zhao Yanzi ran up to her room on the second floor to fetch her school uniform and then caught Hao Ren¡¯s arm before walking to the door.


    Duan Yao followed Hao Ren coldly, not caring what Zhao Yanzi did.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡­ will head back too,¡± Zhao Kuo said.


    He had always been reluctant to have dinner in Zhao Guang¡¯s home, afraid that thetter would lecture him. However, since he didn¡¯t know if he could defeat Su Han, he hade to have this dinner with them.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a life-death battle, he must be prepared for the worst since they would sign a no-liability agreement.


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t think that the battle would be easy.


    Stepping on the golden shield, the Purple Green Treasure Sword, and the two fire wheels respectively, Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi, and Duan Yao flew toward East Ocean University together within energy spheres.


    Stomping his feet lightly, Zhao Kuo shot toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce in a white light.


    Zhao Yanzi returned to her dormitory room in LingZhao Middle School with her school uniform while Hao Ren went back to East Ocean University¡¯s southern dorm building which was only separated from LingZhao Middle School by a wall.


    In the energy sphere, Duan Yao couldn¡¯t be seen by others except for cultivators.


    Several guys in shorts ran out of the public bathroom and went into their rooms with washbasins in their hands, and Duan Yao simply followed Hao Ren into his dorm room with squinted eyes.


    ¡°I will sleep outside.¡± After walking into the balcony, Duan Yao took out her colorful traditional dress and tossed it onto the stone-paved ground, taking it as her bedding.


    Standing on the balcony of her own dorm room, Zhao Yanzi saw Duan Yao appearing on the balcony of Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room and sleeping there. She felt relieved and then pitiful toward Duan Yao.


    However, Duan Yao didn¡¯t think that it was a big problem. Inside her energy sphere, she crawled onto her dress which was warm and clean.


    Mortals couldn¡¯t see the immortal. While Duan Yao slept on the balcony, no one could see her.


    She believed that one day, she would take Hao Ren¡¯s life.


    On the other side of the ss door, Hao Ren was bombarded by Zhou Liren and Zhao Jiayi with questions; they kept asking him about the name and phone number of the girl who had stayed with him today.


    Lifting her head, Duan Yao looked at the stars in the sky. She knew that she would never return home, and she would be the No.1 Demonic Girl and settle ounts with Hao Ren. As to the rest, she didn¡¯t know.


    When Duan Yao woke up, it was already morning, and Zhao Yanzi was doing exerciseszily in her school uniform while standing among other students at their sports field.


    The other three guys in Hao Ren¡¯s dorm room were still sound asleep. Hao Ren opened the ss door on the balcony and pulled Duan Yao up. Then, stepping over the railing on the balcony, they flew up high into the sky.


    All the dragon cultivators in East Ocean City were allowed to watch the battle between Su Han and Zhao Kuo. Although Duan Yao wasn¡¯t a dragon cultivator, she had Lady Zhen at her back, and the Dragon God Shrine wouldn¡¯t dare to block her.


    Duan Yao¡¯s hands felt cold; it could be a result of her cultivation technique or her staying outside for one night. Anyway, she was a demon cultivator of top-tier Nascent Soul Realm and definitely not as fragile as she looked!


    Boom!


    A red light shot up from LingZhao Elementary School.


    Zhen Congming flew up on his ck disk from a corner of the elementary school. Although he wasn¡¯t a dragon cultivator, no one dared to block him when he decided to watch the battle in the Dragon God Shrine!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three lights rose from the dorm buildings. Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters had got the news and decided to watch the battle in the Dragon God Shrine as well. None of them were dragon cultivators, but it didn¡¯t stop them from going to the Dragon God Shrine!


    In her school uniform, Zhao Yanzi was walking toward the Academic Building with other students from the sports field when she saw the lights shing across the high sky. She rushed out of the iron gate of LingZhao Middle School and entered a path around the corner and west of the school.


    Then, she created an energy sphere as she chased after Hao Ren on the Purple Green Treasure Sword!

 Chapter 752: No-Liability Agreement!

    <h4>Chapter 752: No-Liability Agreement!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Purple Green Treasure Sword was very fast, and she caught up with Hao Ren quickly.


    The Lu sisters and Xie Yujia gathered around Hao Ren as well.


    From the campus of East Ocean University, the young dragon cultivators and the royal princes of dragon pces flew up one after another, following Hao Ren toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    The news about the duel between the Third Lord of the East Ocean Dragon n and the East Ocean City¡¯s Regional Inspector Su Han of the Dragon God Shrine had spread all over the region. Any cultivator in East Ocean City could go and watch the battle.


    Everyone wanted to see the result of this rare battle between two peak Qian-level cultivators.


    Instantly, a team of hundreds of cultivators gathered behind Hao Ren.


    Bang! Bang¡­ Dozens of generals shot out from the East Ocean.


    Liu Yi in his golden armor was flying in the front of the team. After getting the news about the battle between Zhao Kuo and Su Han, he had hurried back from the West Ocean Dragon Pce to meet with the generals of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. When he saw Hao Ren flying over in the high sky, he rushed out of the ocean to follow him.


    Zhao Kuo had reached peak Qian-level again. If he defeated Su Han, he would probably advance into the Heavenly Dragon Realm. The senior generals of East Ocean Dragon n were all excited and wanted to watch the battle.


    These generals had spent years training soldiers and fighting battles; they had understood realms through fierce fights, and the lowest realm among them was Dui-level!


    When they heard that Third Lord, the soul of the army of the East Ocean Dragon n, would have a public battle with a peak Qian-level inspector, how could these East Ocean generals not watch it?


    Hao Ren led them around the Kunlun Mountain and flew directly toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    An opening appeared in the big array formation of the Dragon God Shrine. When the level 3 inspectors who were guarding the opening saw Hao Ren, they stood aside and let him pass.


    Hao Ren returned to the Dragon God Shrine not as an inspector but as the Commanding General of the East Ocean.


    The young cultivatorsing with Hao Ren were dragon cultivators in East Ocean City, and some of them were excited since it was their first time entering the Dragon God Shrine.


    Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t a dragon cultivator, but she had a mark left by a Soul Formation Realm cultivator. The Lu sisters were not dragon cultivators either, but they released the aura of the Soul Formation Realm silently for one second, making the two inspectors retreat to the side immediately.


    Following Hao Ren closely, Duan Yao easily entered the array formation without being questioned.


    Zhen Congming entered after them with his head held high. After him, the dozens of generals from the East Ocean Dragon Pce also entered in their shing armors.


    Due to Yue Zilong¡¯s stomp when he captured Zhen Congmingst time, the dozens of arenas on the tform had disappeared.


    The t round tform was made from white stone, and the ck Dragon God Shrine stood in the center.


    Today, a pale red light hovered around the Dragon God Shrine, and it looked to be a special array formation.


    Meanwhile, the tform looked to be different from before with a powerful suppression engulfing it, giving the low-leveled young cultivators who came with Hao Ren a hard time to breath.


    Seeing their pale faces, Xie Yujia offered these low-leveled cultivators some Essence Replenishment Pills.


    These Essence Replenishment Pills were all level 4 pills. The young cultivators who had difficulty breathing swallowed the pills immediately and felt much better.


    Boom! Zhao Hongyu¡¯s colorful River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting flew in through the opening, and about a dozen purple-robed elders hade with Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang.


    Lu Qing and Sun Yun, the two elders responsible for businesses onnd, were among them.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang, Zhao Yanzi immediately went to them.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, General Liu¡­¡± Premier Xia saw Hao Ren and the others and greeted them one by one.


    At this moment, the people gathering on the tform mostly came from the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    This battle was between Zhao Kuo and Su Han. With the Dragon God Shrine supporting Su Han and the East Ocean Dragon n supporting Zhao Kuo, it was to some extent apetition between the East Ocean Dragon n and the Dragon God Shrine.


    Beside the young cultivators who came with Hao Ren, some cultivators outside of the East Ocean Dragon n had alsoe. They were mainly senior cultivators of other branches in the East Ocean Region, including Elder Shi of Green Stone Mountain and other dragon kings or elders from the river andke dragon pces.


    As to the cultivators from distant areas, they couldn¡¯t enter the Dragon God Shrine even if they knew about this battle. Since Su Han and Zhao Kuo would fight the battle in the Dragon God Shrine, the shrine wanted to show some fairness by inviting the cultivators of the East Ocean Region. However, they couldn¡¯t allow others in.


    In fact, the news that two peak Qian-level cultivators would fight in the Dragon God Shrine to gain a breakthrough had spread all over the Dragon Tribe. The result of the battle would be known to the outside world immediately.


    Hua¡­ Hundreds of inspectors flew out from the ck Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren noticed that Qin Shaoyang was wearing a golden robe as a level 4 inspector. Then, he rxed a bit when he realized that Xu Ke wasn¡¯t around.


    There were level 4 inspectors in golden silk robes, level 3 inspectors in yellow silk robes, and more level 2 and level 1 inspectors wearing silver and white robes respectively.


    Su Han was an inspector and thus represented the Dragon God Shrine. Besides, the battle took ce in the Dragon God Shrine, which exined why the Dragon God Shrine put such great importance on this battle.


    While the cultivators from the East Ocean Region stood on the side closer to the edge of the tform, the inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine stood on the side closer to the ck Dragon God Shrine; a vast open space separated them.


    At this moment, Zhao Kuo and Su Han hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Hum!


    A trace of nature essence fluctuation appeared on the array formation outside the tform.


    Wearing a ck leather armor, Zhao Kuo rushed into the array formation of the Dragon God Shrine like a ck cannonball.


    Hended on the tform, instantly leaving two shallow footprints on the ground.


    Guang! A violent energy was released from his body.


    Qin Shaoyang who had just been promoted to a level 4 inspector didn¡¯t recover his realm yet, and he retreated about four steps abruptly and steadied his body against the stone wall of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The low-leveled inspectors raised their hands to block this presence released from Zhao Kuo in a hurry.


    ¡°Third Lord! Third Lord!¡± the dozens of generals from East Ocean all shouted in excitement when they saw Zhao Kuo.


    To them, Zhao Kuo had been the soul of the troops of East Ocean. Except for the failure in the Heavenly Tribtion, he had been invincible. After he lost his strength, he had re-cultivated to peak Qian-level, which was an excellent proof of his toughness!


    Bang! Zhao Kuo shook his body, and the slim and long ck Dragon Spike slid down from his wrist.


    On the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine, Yue Zilong who was in a ck robe looked back and said, ¡°Pce Master, Zhao Kuo is here.¡±


    ¡°Em¡­¡± In the open room, the Pce Master who had been facing the wall stood up slowly.


    Yue Zilong looked at him in astonishment, not expecting that he would stand up. The other eight Deputy Shrine Masters were also stunned.


    ¡°This man is extraordinary since he has re-cultivated to peak Qian-level. I¡¯m afraid that none of you is his match,¡± the Pce Master said.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters remained silent.


    Although they hadn¡¯t fought with Zhao Kuo, they believed what the Pce Master said. However, they wondered how Su Han, who had just reached peak Qian-level, could battle Zhao Kuo.


    If Su Han lost, it would bring shame to the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that Su Han will surely lose,¡± the Pce Master continued.


    He turned his body slowly and revealed his face. The deep-voiced Pce Master was a handsome man.


    Looking to be in his thirties, he was a good-looking man with a manly presence from every perspective.


    Seeing the Pce Master turning around and revealing his face, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters who had reached or were close to reaching peak Qian-level all looked anxious.


    Ever since they entered the Dragon God Shrine and took their respective responsibilities, none of them had ever seen the Pce Master¡¯s face or his strength, but they believed that his strength was definitely greater than theirs!


    When Zhen Congming tried to escapest time, the Pce Master shot out a ck light from the Dragon God Shrine and caught Zhen Congming with ease.


    Today, instead of sitting there facing the wall, he had stood up and shown his face.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters instantly tensed up.


    The Pce Master walked to the window and looked down at the huge empty square below the Dragon God Shrine. After a few seconds of silence, he said lightly, ¡°During this battle, no matter if Su Han wins or loses, lives or dies, none of you can interfere.¡±


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters bowed and took the order instantly.


    Hiss¡­ A sharp noise came from the distant horizon.


    Wearing a colorful traditional dress, Su Han dashed onto the tform through the opening in the array formation on her longsword.


    She leaped lightly onto the tform while the longsword slid into her hand with a movement unnoticeable to people around her.


    Bang! She suddenly released her peak Qian-level aura.


    Swoosh!


    Two pieces of silk cloths flew down from the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Two copies of the no-liability agreement!


    Zhao Kuo and Su Han caught the two pieces of silk cloths and spread them in the air. Then, they cut open their fingertips with their nails and pressed their red fingerprints onto the cloths.


    Hua! Hua!


    They tossed the silk cloths to each other to exchange fingerprints.


    Hum! A ck light shot down from the top floor and took back the two silk cloths before tossing them respectively to the East Ocean cultivators and the inspectors.


    Su Han¡¯s cold aura looked different than when she parted ways with Hao Ren in the Demon Sea. With her mystic crystal broken, the colorful Nuwa Stone had taken its ce.


    If she couldn¡¯t elevate to the Heavenly Dragon Realm within one month, Qiu Niu would take back the Nuwa Stone ording to their agreement, and she would die.


    If Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t advance to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill his promise to his father and bring his father¡¯s soul to the Dragon Tomb in the Heavenly Realm.


    Hua¡­ A copy of the no-liability agreement with Zhao Kuo and Su Han¡¯s fingerprints on it flew toward Zhao Guang.

 Chapter 753: Gaining the Upper Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 753: Gaining the Upper Hand!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    When Zhao Guang caught the No-liability agreement, Zhao Kuo and Su Han had begun their battle in the center of the tform.


    Bang!


    A crack appeared on the solid tform instantly.


    The crack spread toward the direction of the Dragon God Shrine until the pale red energy sphere blocked it.


    There was no grudge between Zhao Kuo and Su Han, but they both needed someone to battle before they charged at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s challenge to Su Han was what she needed!


    When one issued the challenge to the other, they had been at top-tier Qian-level. After they got out of the Nine Dragon Pce, they had reached peak Qian-level!


    After refining her natal dharma treasure, Su Han¡¯s longsword was very powerful with the demonic soul of a Thunder Roc in it.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike was Zhao Haoran¡¯s weapon which had gained its reputation from him. Containing Zhao Haoran¡¯s essence soul, it corresponded with Zhao Kuo¡¯s bloodline, and even Taiyi Cave Master was no match for it.


    When the two weapons collided, it seemed that Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike had the upper hand.


    Zhao Kuo and Su Han flew up at the same time.


    Hum! A sh came from the Dragon God Shrine, and the circr tform expanded instantly to hundreds of times of its original size; it looked almost boundless.


    Meanwhile, the big array formation engulfing the Dragon God Shrine also expanded outward, forming a huge space!


    Even the inspectors didn¡¯t know that the Dragon God Shrine could change like this.


    Dang! Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike hit Su Han¡¯s longsword.


    Su Han¡¯s body lowered a bit, shooting a surge of icy-cold nature essence toward Zhao Kuo¡¯s chest.


    Having reached peak Qian-level, Su Han¡¯s cultivation of the Ice Frost Scroll had reached the top level. Since she couldn¡¯t put the Sky Heart Bamboo that she got from the Nine Dragon Pce into her sword, she had merged it into her hand to increase the power of her palm strikes.


    Seeing that Su Han was beaten down several meters by Zhao Kuo, Hao Ren¡¯s heart sank as well.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s intense expression, Duan Yao looked up at Su Han and sighed slightly when she remembered that this beauty had fallen into the Demon Sea with Hao Ren.


    The ck Dragon Spike wasn¡¯t long but very heavy. Holding this sword with both hands, Zhao Kuo¡¯s strength increased even more, pressuring Su Han.


    Then, the icicle shot from Su Han¡¯s palm crashed onto Zhao Kuo¡¯s chest and sent him flying more than ten meters.


    Meanwhile, Su Han fell to the tform under the violent strength of Zhao Kuo andnded on the ground.


    The overwhelming murderous spirit released from the ck Dragon Spike almost subdued her. If not for the colorful traditional dress that was gifted by Lady Zhen which could reflect some pressure, Su Han wouldn¡¯t be able to block the violent attack of the ck Dragon Spike which contained Zhao Kuo¡¯s peak Qian-level power.


    Zhao Kuo flew backward head first for more than ten meters, feeling a pain in his chest.


    After he fell into the Demon Sea from the Nine Dragon Pce, a Kirin and a Phoenix were passing their Heavenly Tribtion in the Demon Sea, and their powers took all the souls from the small demon kings, including one who had been hunting down Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo had taken this opportunity to skin this small demon king in its original form using the ck Dragon Spike. After returning to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, he made it into a set of leather armor, and it could block attacks from level 10 demon beasts!


    Su Han¡¯s icy palm strike was mighty, but it couldn¡¯t pierce Zhao Kuo¡¯s body when the icicle struck on the newly-made ck leather armor!


    ¡°Awesome! Third Lord!¡±


    The generals of East Ocean cheered.


    From the first two attacks, they could tell that Zhao Kuo¡¯s strikes were fiercer than Su Han¡¯s and subdued thetter who had just reached peak Qian-level!


    Kicking lightly with her toes, Su Han drew a white line in the sky when she flew toward Zhao Kuo.


    In fact, the key to this battle wasn¡¯t to shame the other but to stimte their potentials with the sense of danger.


    If they fought for three days in a remote valley, one of them would win.


    Zhao Kuo and Su Han both sought the highest realm and didn¡¯t want to be watched as if they were performing an act.


    However, due to the powerful forces behind them, if either of them were wounded or killed, there would be great trouble. That was why they agreed to the current arrangement and decided to battle under people¡¯s watch.


    After signing the no-liability agreements, they fought under everyone¡¯s stare, which would avoid any potential conflicts if either of them was severely wounded or died.


    The inspectors of the Dragon God Shrine, the elders of the East Ocean Dragon n, and the third-party cultivators were their witnesses.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Su Han¡¯s longsword and Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike collided fiercely.


    Each attack contained the strength of peak Qian-level!


    Their weapons seemed to touch each other lightly, but the auras of peak Qian-level that they emitted collided with each other forcefully, making the cultivators on the tform to lose their bnce.


    Some low-leveled young cultivators standing beside Hao Ren were pushed to the ground already.


    Hao Ren nced at Elder Xingyue who was standing beside Zhao Hongyu and found that she still looked calm and cold.


    Su Han had learned cultivation from her, and it was no wonder that Su Han had got such a cold temperament.


    Boom! Su Han activated all the nature essence in her body.


    Waves of frost sudden flew across the almost boundless tform.


    ¡°Good!¡± Zhao Kuo yelled while his body released tens of thousands of sword energies!


    Over 40,000 sword energies were released!


    Wearing the colorful traditional dress, Su Han looked like a goddess who was floating in the sea of snow.


    Wearing the ck leather armor, Zhao Kuomanded tens of thousands of sword energies with the ck Dragon Spike, looking like a ck-faced god of war!


    Both rivals were using their full forces!


    The sea of snow instantly engulfed the tform that was erged for hundreds of times!


    In the white snow, the ck Dragon God Shrine emitted a red light and looked like a lighthouse. The inspectors who were standing close to the Dragon God Shrine created their own energy spheres to block the cold snow.


    On the side of the East Ocean Dragon n, the high-level cultivators all created energy spheres as well while the low-level cultivators gathered around them for protection.


    The snows created by Su Han filled the whole area, and it was so cold that they almost stopped the flow of nature essence in one¡¯s meridians!


    Facing Su Han, Zhao Kuo saw countless icicles condensing with chilling essence hidden in the flying snowkes!


    Each icicle was equivalent to an offensive dharma treasure!


    The Deputy Shrine Masters on the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine were dumbfounded when they saw Su Han¡¯s attack.


    They knew that the Ice Frost Scroll which Su Han cultivated didn¡¯t have this ability. It was clear that she created this technique that even Qian-level cultivators might not be able to block!


    Creating a powerful technique was something that only the grand cultivators could do.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Zhao Kuo formed an Eight-Trigram Array with over 40,000 sword energies and shattered the icicles which were shooting toward him.


    Despite the leather armor which was made with the skin of a small demon king, he could still feel the chill, which showed the great power of Su Han¡¯s attack of ice and snow!


    Su Han moved her sword, and it transformed into 16 phantoms while her body blurred, moving at high speed.


    Pu! Pu!


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s shoulders began to bleed under the attack of the icicles.


    The cultivators who were observing looked up but couldn¡¯t see clearly due to the flying snow.


    Bang!!!


    Zhao Kuo waved his hands and shot out the sword array formation!


    More than 40,000 sword energies spun forward and shot toward Su Han like a sea of knives!


    Hao Ren looked hard but could only see a big wave of sword energies dancing in the white snow.


    Some of the snow energies sshed out and shattered the energy spheres created by the cultivators.


    Hao Ren imagined that if he were battling with Su Han, he couldn¡¯t even be able to see her in this world of flying snow and would get killed by her in the blink of an eye!


    Pop¡­ The expanded array formation of the Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t withstand the violent snowstorm and suddenly shattered.


    The snowkes swarmed out violently, flying toward the lower sky.


    The people in the cities and viges in an area of 1,000 kilometers radius were surprised to see that it was snowing!


    On thiste autumn day, many small snowkes fell from the high sky.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    In the ice and snow that dissipated gradually, Zhao Kuo and Su Han shouted at the same time.


    Bam! Countless ice and snow exploded outward suddenly.


    Su Han in her colorful dress flew out from the center of the snow storm.


    Hao Ren bent his knees slightly and then jumped up like a sh of light.


    Whoosh! A ck light shot out from the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Su Han shot out a wave of chilling light, and Zhao Kuo shot out a wave of sword energies.


    No matter if it were the Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine, Su Han, or Zhao Kuo, they all prohibited Hao Ren from interfering!


    Hit by the sharp ck light on the chest, Hao Ren was sent flying for hundreds of meters before crashing heavily on the tform, creating a trench which was half a meter long.


    If the heavenly lightning bolts didn¡¯t temper his body and made it as hard as a dharma treasure, this blow would have killed him!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Su Han said in an icy-cold tone as she fell toward the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, Damn Kid!¡± Zhao Kuo cussed while he crashed toward Su Han with hundreds of sword energies.


    When peak Qian-level cultivators fought with each other, they couldn¡¯t spare their mind on anything around them. If Hao Ren, a mid-tier Xun-level cultivator, got close to them, he would probably get killed by them by mistake!


    It was due to the concern for his safety that Su Han and Zhao Kuo forced away Hao Ren at the same time!


    Zhao Kuo had found the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll to be even more powerful when he got deeper into it. After acquiring the Sky-Patching Scroll from the Nine Dragon Pce, Su Han had found it to be full of wonders.


    The fiercer the battle was, the clearer the cultivators could understand their limits and their techniques.


    Bam! Hundreds of Tiangang Sword Array Formations formed by tens of thousands of sword energies dashed toward Su Han at lightning speed!


    Even a Soul Formation Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to take the sword array formations head-on, for fear of getting injured.


    Seeing that Su Han might not be able to dodge it, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters on the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine were ready to help.


    However, they realized that their feet couldn¡¯t move as if they were glued to the floor.


    Standing motionlessly at the window, the Shrine Master watched the battle outside with his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi had also seen the danger and yelled.


    Zhao Kuo wasunching a killing attack which could pierce Su Han into a sieve. She would be seriously injured or killed!


    ¡°She lost.¡± The cultivators on the side of East Ocean clenched their fists as if Zhao Kuo had won the battle with andslide.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Five-Mountain Bracelets suddenly appeared on Su Han¡¯s neck, wrists, and ankles!


    They shattered at the same time!

 Chapter 754: The Chance of Becoming a Heavenly Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Chance of Bing a Heavenly Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The Five-Mountain Bracelets broke into pieces.


    Peak Qian-level¡­ The presence of a power beyond peak Qian-level suddenly burst out.


    Su Han¡¯s skirt bulged up abruptly.


    More than 40,000 sword energies that dashed toward her and instantly turned around!


    The longsword in Su Han¡¯s hand emitted dazzling green lights.


    Hao Ren who was a few hundred meters away was stunned.


    Hao Ren has tried the Five-Mountain Bracelets before. It could suppress most of the nature essence in one¡¯s body, and it was 100 times stronger than the Mount Tai Bracelets which were just heavy.


    Now, Su Han was wearing five Five-Mountain Bracelets!


    It meant that she had been suppressing her strength and forcing herself to cultivate while wearing the Five-Mountain Bracelets! These five Five-Mountain Bracelets at least locked 60 percent of her nature essence. She was only using 40 percent of her nature essence, and that reached peak Qian-level ready!


    Using the Five-Mountain Bracelets to suppress her nature essence and force herself to cultivate would indeed be effective. However, it was too crazy to wear Five-Mountain Bracelets long-term and cultivate until reaching the peak Qian-level!


    Su Han might have been wearing these Five-Mountain Bracelets ever since she entered the Dragon God Shrine without taking them off!


    If she was capable of fending Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword array formation, she might be wearing it until she charged at the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Whoosh!


    Zhao Kuo felt a powerful pressure that pressed toward him and was shocked when he saw hundreds of sword energies flying back like waves.


    He had already paid attention to Su Han. He discovered that her realm wasn¡¯t low, but her strength was normal and wasn¡¯t above-par.


    The cultivators like him who raised their realms through wars and battles looked down at the cultivators like Su Han who relied solely on cultivation to raise her realm.


    Who could have thought that Su Han was wearing Five-Mountain Bracelets and fighting against herself every minute and every second!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Zhao Kuo rotated his ck Dragon Spike quickly and blocked the sword energies that were sent back.


    These sword energies wereposed of the five-elemental nature essence. Although they were disarrayed when they came back, Zhao Kuo¡¯s arms were still numb.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han revealed her hidden strength!


    Zhao Kuo was happy instead of afraid and yelled loudly, ¡°Great!¡±


    His ck Dragon Spike emitted ck lights, and the thick murderous spirit almost solidified into ck sand.


    Su Han¡¯s gaze was extremely calm.


    Zhao Kuo forced her to shatter the Five-Mountain Bracelets. He was indeed powerful! If she didn¡¯t shatter the Five-Mountain Bracelets, she couldn¡¯t take more than five of his strikes!


    Cold breeze surrounded the Dragon God Shrine instantly.


    Icicles suddenly covered the ck Dragon God Shrine that had ayer of red light around it, and the icicles hung on the four corners of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Those level 1 and level 2 Inspectors almost couldn¡¯t resist this coldness that could freeze their meridians.


    Suddenly, the top level of the Dragon God Shrine released ayer of light and covered the inspectors near the Dragon God Shrine, making them feel the warmth of spring instantly.


    On the side of the East Dragon Ocean n, Zhao Hongyu raised the River-Mountain Qian-Kun Painting, transforming it into a dome-like space and surrounded many cultivators.


    The wind and snow in the area were two times colder than before! If not for the coverage of Zhao Hongyu¡¯s dharma treasure, these young dragon cultivators would be freezing to death right away!


    All of Su Han¡¯s strength burst out, and it could kill cultivators below Gen-level easily.


    ¡°Great! Great! Great!¡± Zhao Kuo who jumped up yelled.


    The stronger Su Han was, the more excited he got. Originally, he thought that Su Han couldn¡¯t even fight back. However, it was merely a warm-up for Su Han, and she was really putting all her effort in now!


    Su Han¡¯s thin lips were pressed together, and she swung the longsword. Countless ice and snow spun and rushed toward Zhao Kuo.


    When one cultivated to the peak Qian-level, he or she would have already surpassed the level of cultivation technique and was capable ofprehending the naturalws. Su Han obtained the Sky-Patching Scroll from the Nine Dragon Pce. The more she thought about it, the more profound it seemed.


    As she fought against Zhao Kuo now, her understanding increased, and her strength was condensed into her sword.


    Feeling that the nature essence was tilting toward him, Zhao Kuo quickly moved his nature essence and used a sword array formation for defense.


    He suppressed Su Han a while back, but he felt weaker now.


    However, this was what he wanted!


    Zhao Kuo wanted to find a master who could pressure him and help him break through his limit!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll also borrowed the power of nature to unleash attacks!


    The sword energies were dense and connected; they created an array formation for ughter!


    The two cultivators both borrowed the power of nature, and the tform that extended from the center of the Dragon God Shrine was shattered into pieces.


    The Dragon God Shrine and therge tform relied on the array formation to maintain their stability, and the core of the array formation was meant to absorb the nature essence in the area.


    At this moment, the nature essence was drawn away by Zhao Kuo and Su Han, and there wasn¡¯t enough nature essence for the array formation.


    The tform broke and dropped piece by piece, and the Dragon God Shrine had also begun to wobble.


    ¡°Shrine Master!¡±


    On the top level of the Dragon God Shrine, nine Deputy Shrine Masters looked at the Shrine Master in panic.


    The Shrine Master who was wearing a ck robe stood still in this wobbling Dragon God Shrine and looked calm.


    Hao Ren reached out to grab Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi who stood beside him. He was afraid that they would fall from the constantly shrinking tform.


    In the frosty mist, Hao Ren suddenly saw the Heavenly Dragon cultivator who appeared on Eighth Heaven. He didn¡¯t know when she appeared or what time she came!


    Bam!


    The white tform that supported the ck Dragon God Shrine had lost arge section.


    Su Han and Zhao Kuo had already struck at each other many times in the thick frosty snow and messy sword energies.


    At this moment, those low-leveled cultivators didn¡¯t dare to look up while those high-leveled cultivators widened their eyes but still couldn¡¯t see everything clearly!


    Su Han¡¯s longsword created many sword shadows. After removing the Five-Mountain Bracelets, she was now swift. It seemed like there were more than dozens of Su Han moving in the sky and leaving behind shadows.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike controlled dense sword energies, and his body bugled up, increasing the size of the ck armor and looking invincible.


    Peng!


    The Dragon God Shrine started to fall to the ground.


    Zhao Kuo and Su Han suck away the nature essence within 10,000 kilometers of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Peng!


    A red glow shot through the white fog and quickly struck toward the east.


    Creak!


    To the surprise of the Deputy Shrine Masters, the Dragon God Shrine suddenly stopped falling.


    The ice-cold white mist started to disperse.


    Zhao Kuo whose shoulder was pierced through by a swordnded with one knee on the ground, and the blood gushed out from the back of his shoulder.


    Su Han stood there quietly and pulled back her longsword; everyone was stunned.


    The tform of the Dragon God Shrine raised slowly and returned to its original altitude.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm in three days,¡± Su Han said calmly.


    This sentence sounded like she was talking to Zhao Kuo but also announcing it to everyone.


    Peng! Su Hannded on one foot before flying toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    The inspectors who were near the Dragon God Shrine dodged quickly but could only see Su Han¡¯s back.


    ¡°Third¡­ Third Uncle!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi was the first to react and ran toward Zhao Kuo.


    Hao Ren finally reacted as well, and he strode out and held Zhao Kuo before Zhao Yanzi.


    Xie Yujia ran over quickly, took out an elixir pill from her storage bracelet, and put it in Zhao Kuo¡¯s hand.


    Zhao Kuo remained kneeling on one knee. It seemed like he didn¡¯t understand how he lost.


    Zhao Yanzi felt sad when she saw Zhao Kuo like this. Yet, she was relieved when she saw that Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t suffer any severe injuries. It was probably because Su Han went easy on him.


    Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang ran over quickly as well, and they were slightly shocked when they saw that Xie Yujia took out a level 5 Detox Pill.


    In fact, Xie Yujia had created a batch of elixir pills when she reached the Core Formation Realm and sessfully made level 5 elixir pills. However, she didn¡¯t intend to spread the news around.


    ¡°Third Brother¡­¡± Zhao Guang patted Zhao Kuo¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    He knew that this failure would be a serious setback for Zhao Kuo. All sorts of reputation and respect were secondary; the most important thing was that he lost his qualification in charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    The battle between him and Su Han was more of the contest for the chance of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Only the strongest dragon cultivator had the chance of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and that was why Zhao Kuo tried to maintain his status. Yet, Su Han was stronger than him, and this meant that he didn¡¯t have the chance of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm anymore.


    In contrast, Su Han defeated Zhao Kuo and gained confidence in charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. After resting for three days, she would be charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm in her best condition.


    This also proved that Su Han wasn¡¯t injured in this battle!


    The generals of East Ocean stood still foolishly and didn¡¯t know what to do. Su Han defeated the No.1 Master of East Ocean.


    ¡°Third Uncle, let¡¯s treat your injury first,¡± Hao Ren said.


    In every battle, there would be a winner and a loser. Hao Ren was grateful that neither of them was heavily injured.


    However, for Zhao Kuo who waspletely focused on charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, losing to Su Han meant losing the opportunity of charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. This massive blow might be even worse than the failure in the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°Third Lord¡­¡±


    Those generals ran over and kneeled in front of Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Ay¡­¡± Zhao Kuo sighed, finally seeming toe back from the defeat and swallowed the level 5 Detox Pill.


    He cultivated for more than 200 years and reached peak Qian-level twice, but he still couldn¡¯t defeat Su Han who cultivated only for more than 20 years.


    She wasn¡¯t just a prodigy but a monster!


    Zhao Kuo was unwilling to ept defeat, but he lost fair and square.


    ¡°I thought I was the best in the world. Now, it seems like I can¡¯t me the Heaven Dao when I failed the Heavenly Tribtionst time!¡± he thought.


    Zhao Kuo stood up right away, and he flew toward the East Ocean Dragon Pce without caring about the bleeding injury.


    He was going into seclusion cultivation to self-examine and cultivate desperately!


    Elder Xingyue in white shook her head helplessly and chased.


    Hao Ren turned his head to look at the ck Dragon God Shrine. After thinking for a bit, he flew out of Dragon God Shrine.

 Chapter 755: The Cycle of the Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 755: The Cycle of the Heavenly Dao</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The result of Su Han and Zhao Kuo¡¯s battle would spread like an explosion toward every single corner of the Dragon Tribe.


    East Ocean¡¯s generals and elders went back with Zhao Guang, and they would need to discuss their strategy moving forward.


    Zhao Yanzi stepped on her sword, but she didn¡¯t return to the East Ocean Dragon Pce but flew to East Ocean University with Hao Ren.


    She was agitated because she didn¡¯t think that her invincible third uncle would lose to Su Han.


    It was a massive shock to the East Ocean Dragon n that Zhao Kuo couldn¡¯t charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Then, Hao Ren and her marriage wouldn¡¯t be so smooth.


    The East Ocean Dragon n was on the rise, but this trend stopped all of a sudden.


    However, they couldn¡¯t me Su Han; it had nothing to do with Su Han either. It was hard to tell who would win or lose in the battle between the masters.


    Yet, only about one dragon cultivator could be a Heavenly Dragon cultivator in 1,000 years on average. This meant that the strongest dragon cultivator within 1,000 years would have the highest chance of seeding.


    Zhao Kuo and Su Han both wanted to find some inspiration from the battle. In a way, this was also a pre-selection match of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Zhao Kuo and Su Han both knew very well that whether or not the winner could seed in charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the loser wouldn¡¯t have a high chance.


    Xie Yujia stepped on her white Ruyi Cloth and followed Hao Ren, feeling gloomy as well.


    Hao Ren¡¯s fate was connected to the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s, and that was why she was also worried about the future of the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Duan Yao followed Hao Ren with no expression on her face; she was not connected to any of this.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew beside Hao Ren; they didn¡¯t care about Zhao Kuo and only cared about Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was silent as he stepped on the golden shield and flew forward quickly.


    Su Han and Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t get severe injuries, which meant that his deepest worry didn¡¯t ur. Yet, he also didn¡¯t expect that Su Han was a bit stronger than Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s defeat also disrupted all the ns.


    Peng!


    While everyone followed Hao Ren and flew toward East Ocean City, Hao Ren suddenly changed his direction and flew toward a high elevation.


    The golden shield reached its peak speed instantly and drew out a golden line.


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi were slightly shocked and quickly chased after Hao Ren. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili twisted their waist lightly and followed.


    Those young cultivators were shocked when they saw Hao Ren and others moving in this traveling speed. After seeing them disappearing into the clouds, they talked to each other andnd in East Ocean University.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi yelled at the same time, but they could only see Hao Ren¡¯s blurred figure.


    Duan Yao hesitated for a bit before flying toward Fifth Heaven.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren flew into Fifth Heaven and rushed inside Ethereal Summit.


    Due to the effect of the outer and inner array formations, the nature essence intensity in Ethereal Summit was on par with Seventh Heaven. It was more than ten times the nature essence intensity onnd.


    All sorts of spiritual herbs flourished in the spiritual fields in the center of the valley.


    The three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus already grew out new leaves in the spiritual pond which wasposed of thebination of top-tier spiritual herbs.


    The power of the array formation around them melted these spiritual herbs gradually and turned them into the liquid form. This made the three lotus seeds the best environment to grow.


    This liquid could be called celestial liquid. One drop could make the effect of a spiritual herb increase by hundreds of years, and a few drops were could increase the medicinal effect by thousands of years.


    ¡°Gongzi, it was a sess!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili dashed inside Ethereal Summit and saw the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses with new leaves.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s mood was a bit depressed, but it was slightly better when he saw these three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses waving their leaves.


    The difficulty in nurturing Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses was abnormally high. Even Sky Mountain Sect that was famous for nurturing spiritual herbs only had the record in ancient books. They might not seed even if they were given enough materials.


    Now that the three seeds all sprouted and were growing, it seemed like they weren¡¯t far from maturing.


    The celestial liquid which was made of many spiritual herbs ashes and top-grade spiritual herbs acted as the fertilizer, and the three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses had absorbed a small portion. For them to fully mature, the celestial liquid that could bring dying spiritual herbs back to life would eventually all be absorbed by them.


    Hao Ren thought for a bit and threw the remaining level 10 demonic cores into the celestial liquid to replenish the nutrient.


    The level 10 demonic cores emitted bright and colorful light and were soon melted within the celestial liquid.


    These demonic cores were rigid and simr to crystal bead. Even if Little White were to digest a demon core, it would take her a few days.


    Yet, this celestial liquid dissolved the demonic cores instantly. It was clear that the celestial liquid had extreme power. If cultivators touched it with bare hands, they would melt right away!


    However, the three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses were growing steadily in the celestial liquid; they were ultra-tough.


    With the addition of the several demonic cores, the leaves of the three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses had changed slightly and became greener just like a top-tier jade carving.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, and Duan Yao who were slightly slower entered Ethereal Summit one after another.


    Xie Yujia was very surprised when she saw the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses were more than ten centimeters tall and had grown new leaves.


    Duan Yao was shocked when she saw the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses as well. Sky Mountain Sect was known for nurturing lotuses, and that was why she knew that the best lotuses in the world were Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses.


    Yet, she had only heard of this type of lotus and never seen one in person. Unexpectedly, Hao Ren¡¯s valley nurtured the legendary and holy lotus.


    Due to their unique attributes, they couldn¡¯t be used to make elixir pills, and cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to consume them directly. It could only be used to create five-elemental dharma treasures, but very few cultivators could use such dharma treasures.


    Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren in confusion and didn¡¯t know why he was nurturing the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses that even Sky Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t nurture.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s mood was bad as well, but she immediately paid attention to the three shiny nts when she saw them.


    ¡°ording to this speed, they will mature in five days,¡± Xie Yujia said.


    She thought it would take about ten days originally, but Hao Ren threw level 10 demonic cores inside. This raised the nature essence intensity of the celestial liquid, and the growth speed became even faster.


    Demonic cores also contained tremendous demon essence, which was the essence absorbed by demon beasts. Now, they were released into the celestial liquid to be nutritious fertilizer.


    ording to Sky Mountain Sect¡¯s way of nurturing, the fastest time to nurture a Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus would be around 100 years. However, Hao Ren added ten types of top-tier spiritual herbs and an enormous amount of spiritual herb ashes into the celestial liquid. In addition, there were also level 10 demonic cores, which should make these lotuses mature in a few days!


    Certainly, the consequence was that all the celestial liquid which were precious would be absorbedpletely.


    ¡°Besides, these are 100,000-year-old Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses,¡± Lu Linlin added when she heard Xie Yujia.


    The 100,000-year-old spiritual herbs were burned in Nine Dragon Pce by Qiu Niu, but the golden shield absorbed the ashes and spat them out in Ethereal Valley, forming the celestial liquid.


    This celestial liquid was enough to add a few hundred years to all the spiritual herbs on Fifth Heaven.


    Duan Yao slightly widened her eyes; she didn¡¯t expect these lotuses to be on the level of 100,000-year-old.


    Sky Mountain Sect had nurtured Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses during its prime, and they had to consume various types of top-tier spiritual herbs, but the sess rate was only 50 percent. Yet, Hao Ren had three here!


    ¡°Can we¡­ reduce it to three days?¡± Hao Ren thought for a bit and asked.


    Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses would be nurtured in five days, and this was already extremely fast. However, Hao Ren still wanted to reduce it to three days. Could it be that¡­


    ¡°I want to nt the mystic crystal before Su Han charges at the Heavenly Dragon Realm,¡± Hao Ren said. He turned his head slightly to look at the Lu sisters and Xie Yujia. ¡°A 10,000-year-old lotus should be good enough.¡±


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at Hao Ren and felt like it was such a pity.


    It was a significant difference between 10,000-year-old and 100,000-year-old. Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses could only be nurtured given the right time, location, and people, and they might not be capable of appearing again within thousands of years.


    Decreasing a 100,000-year-old spiritual herb to a 10,00-year-old spiritual herb for only two days¡­


    Duan Yao also felt that Hao Ren was too impatient. She saw Hao Ren as her enemy, but she didn¡¯t know why she still hoped that he could nurture a 100,000-year-old Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus.


    ¡°Su Han picked her day carefully, right?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili frowned, calcted carefully, and looked at Hao Ren in surprise. ¡°Gongzi, how did you know? The Heavenly Dao is the weakest on that day!¡±


    In fact, Hao Ren was only guessing. A cultivator on Su Han¡¯s realm would have a sense of connection with the Heavenly Dao. That was why Zhao Kuo prepared early for his Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°The Ancestral Dragons would be alternating in three days,¡± Lu Lili said.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°The God Dragon has nine sons. Eight of them guard eight directions, and the other one wanders around the world. Their positions rotate every 500 years, and Heavenly Dao will be loosened on that day,¡± Lu Linlin said.


    They shouldn¡¯t tell Hao Ren these secrets, but they didn¡¯t see Hao Ren as an outsider. Also, it was fine since they would be punished when they return anyways.


    ¡°500 years ago, that metal-elemental dragon cultivator sessfully ascended to the Heavenly Dragon Realm on this date as well,¡± Lu Lili said.


    Hao Ren knew that Qiu Niu was the one who was on his 500-year vacation. He wondered who would be freed next¡­


    ¡°I will nt the mystic crystal in three days,¡± Hao Ren sent out two sword energies and picked out two Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses from the left and the right.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were shocked, but they soon understood. Hao Ren took out two lotuses and focused on nurturing one. That would help this one be 100,000-year-old in three days.


    They persisted on three lotuses and didn¡¯t think of this.


    Giving and taking were apart of the Heavenly Dao. Having three lotuses be 10,000-year-old, or having just one bes 100,000-year-old; those were the choices.

 Chapter 756: 100,000-Year-Old Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 756: 100,000-Year-Old Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Whoosh!


    Hao Ren stepped on a sword energy and flew into his cave abode.


    The golden shield made a humming sound while hovering around twice beforeying inside the crevice of the cave.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and released their Yin-Yang Bracelets toward the spiritual field. The bracelets floated on top of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus and released an energy sphere.


    In the next two days, both Hao Ren and the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus had to be protected. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili would stay in the valley and stop any possible problems from happening.


    Xie Yujia also insisted on staying in Ethereal Summit. She would take care of the snow lion cubs while trying to create elixir pills at the same time.


    Making level 6 pill might be slightly a reach above her limit, but she still needed to give it a try. Due to the effect of the array formation, spiritual herbs in the valley grew tremendously, and she had plenty of materials.


    Duan Yao followed Hao Ren and came to Fifth Heaven, an she stayed in the valley because she didn¡¯t want to go to Sixth Heaven. She made a cave abode for herself and flew inside to take rest.


    Zhao Yanzi saw the small array formation in front of Hao Ren¡¯s cave and knew that Hao Ren wanted to adjust and cultivate. He wouldn¡¯t see anybody for sure, and no one could disturb him.


    She stayed in the valley for a while and saw that nothing was happening in Hao Ren¡¯s cave. She was still worried about her third uncle, so she talked to Xie Yujia before flying toward thend.


    As if it were the calm before the storm, nothing happened to the stifling Ethereal Summit as time passed.


    The area near Ethereal Summit was the forbidden zone in Fifth Heaven. Even the cultivators from Sixth and Seventh Heaven had to detour around here as well.


    Pop!


    Two days had passed, and that Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus in the middle of the spiritual field suddenly burst out a small bud.


    Then, a light aroma instantly permeated through Ethereal Summit.


    The pure white flower bud bloomed with a bright glow, looking like white jade. Just by looking at it, one could feel that it was not an ordinary object.


    All the nts in the valley seemed to be cleaned immediately. The other spiritual herbs in the spiritual fields grew tremendously, and even the normal grass became as pretty as emeralds.


    The snow lion cubs roared as their fur turned from white to gold, and their demonic cores that weren¡¯t condensed gradually solidified in this vibrant atmosphere.


    Xie Yujia who was making elixir elixirs in her cave abode felt like the meridians of her body were cleansed, and her control of Life-Death Notes became faster.


    Duan Yao who was cultivating in her cave abode also sensed a refreshing aura passing through her body, and it helped her make a small breakthrough.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were already at the Soul Formation Realm and wouldn¡¯t be affected as much, but they knew that this was the sign that the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus was about to mature.


    Pa! Pa!


    Following the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus in the middle, the other two Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses that were moved away also grew out two small flower buds.


    The three lotuses, a big one and two small, released an enlightening fragrance.


    The surrounding spiritual herbs seemed to lose their colors instantly!


    The three small sects outside of Ethereal Summit saw that the array formation around Ethereal Summit was emitting a gentle radiance.


    Even though this radiance was light, it spread very far.


    Hao Ren sat inside his cave abode and isted himself from the outside to solidify his mid-tier Xun-level strength.


    Xie Yujia quickly struck out hundreds of dharma notes and finally took out three level 6 pills from the furnace. Then, she promptly flew out of her cave to look at the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses in the spiritual field.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were already beside the spiritual field and paid close attention to the change of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses.


    Color began to appear on the white petals.


    Whoosh!


    Duan Yao also came out from her new cave above, and she was surprised when she saw colors beginning to appear on the petals of the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses.


    The five colors represented the five elements of nature.


    The color change was extremely slow and silent. However, without the catalysis of the celestial liquid, this process would take hundreds of years!


    The radiance emitted from Ethereal Summit gradually changed from white toward the five colors of white, red, ck, green, and yellow. These colorful lights almost dyed the entire Fifth Heaven.


    If this happened in the past, the cultivators on Fifth Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and Seventh Heaven woulde and check out the situation. However, even though these grand cultivators were extremely curious and surprised right now, no one dared toe to this forbidden area.


    The maturing process of three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses was quite tranquil and not tense at all. Yet, the calmer it was, the more nervous people were.


    Nobody knew if the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses, which were extremely sensitive to the nature essence, would suddenly wither.


    Pop!


    The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus in the center bloomed, and a gigantic lotus appeared.


    Its petals contained the five colors, and the center was a ck seedpod.


    On the surface of the seedpod, there were seven circr holes which were absorbing the nature essence.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili squeezed their hands together nervously, and Xie Yujia also put both of her hands in front of her chest and breathed carefully.


    The two Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses on the sides bloomed as well, but the lotuses and the ck seedpods were smaller.


    Other than emitting colorful brilliance, nothing else was going on.


    The brilliance was also very weak. If Ethereal Summit didn¡¯t have this array formation, the colorful lights wouldn¡¯t be projected out that far.


    Xie Yujia and the others stood still and didn¡¯t move at all; it seemed like the time froze.


    Even those snow lion cubs also didn¡¯t move.


    Unexpectedly, these lotuses that were natural dharma treasures and were beyond top-tier spiritual herbs didn¡¯t have any special energies around them after they matured, and the colorful petals gradually turned into a regr white color.


    If Xie Yujia and the others didn¡¯t stare at them, they couldn¡¯t be able to tell these three lotuses apart from insignificant water lotuses.


    If they grew inside a pond and were mixed in with the other misceneous flowers and weeds, no one would pay attention to them.


    Even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t sense their nature essence.


    Also, since these lotuses would only grow around top-tier spiritual herbs, why would cultivators pay attention to ordinary-looking lotuses when they discover other top-tier spiritual herbs?


    Puff!


    As a few lotus leaves fell into the water, they immediately grew into arge field of lotuses.


    Xie Yujia was about to get excited, but she suddenly realized that these lotuses were ordinary lotuses.


    The three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses hid in the ordinary lotuses. If Xie Yujia and the Lu sisters didn¡¯t pay attention, they almost couldn¡¯t find them.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a big issue. Since the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses were extremely tough, they could find them after chopping down all the ordinary lotuses. However, no cultivator would be bored enough to chop down ordinary lotuses when they encountered other top-tier spiritual herbs?


    The Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses were extremely rare, and not many cultivators knew of them due to their excellent disguising abilities.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the petals of the three Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses fell off. In this process, more and more lotuses grew out one after another.


    The ck seedpods finally fell off the two small Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses on the side. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s two Yin-Yang Bracelets packed them up and sent them to the Lu sister¡¯s hands.


    The Lu sisters peeled the seed pod and took out a ck lotus seed from each seedpod.


    The two lotus seeds were like two small ck pebbles and didn¡¯t have any fluctuation of nature essence. No one would notice if they fell inside a pond. However, they were both 10,000-year-old.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and finally smiled with relief. No matter what, they already had two mature 10,000-year-old lotus seeds. They didn¡¯t have to worry too much even if the 100,000-year-old lotus ran into issues.


    As they were just thinking, the ck seedpod that was as big as a human¡¯s hand in therge Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus finally fell.


    Xie Yujia was anxious, and she ran over and held onto the seedpod before dashing out.


    All the celestial liquid waspletely dried up, and those ordinary lotuses also withered. A ditch was revealed in the spot where the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses grew.


    Xie Yujia picked out the big lotus seed. After she shook the seedpod more, three small lotus seeds fell out.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, you are very lucky. You can nurture these three lotus seeds again in the future,¡± the Lu sisters said with a smile.


    The two lotus seeds that they took out were not that matured, and that was why there were no more lotus seeds inside. Yet, the one that Xie Yujia picked had absorbed enough nutrients, and the big lotus seed nurtured three small lotus seeds.


    Xie Yujia smiled and put the three small lotus seeds inside her bracelet. She knew clearly that it would be extremely difficult to nurture Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses again.


    ¡°Gongzi! The lotuses are matured!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew to Hao Ren¡¯s cave abode and shouted.


    Hao Ren was cultivating, and he was slightly surprised when he heard the Lu sisters. Then, he ran out immediately.


    The Lu sisters opened their hands and revealed two ck lotus seeds.


    The ck and white Yin-Yang Bracelets were suddenly put away, and the isted Ethereal Summit also removed its blockade.


    ¡°Ah! Ya¡­¡±


    Zhao Yanzi who was on her Purple Green Treasure Sword fell with her head down from the sky.


    She returned to the East Ocean Dragon Pce and stayed there for a day. Seeing that Third Uncle was unwilling to step out of the secret chamber and seemed to be alright, she flew back to Fifth Heaven quickly because she was concerned about Hao Ren.


    Unexpectedly, the array formation around Ethereal Summit was closed off, and she couldn¡¯t break through even though she had the key that Zhen Congming gave her.


    While she was suspecting that an ident happened and tried to ram into the array formation anxiously, the array formation suddenly opened. This made her fall upside-down from the sky.


    Hao Ren reached out his hands and rushed to the sky like a sharp arrow to catch Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Geez!¡± When Zhao Yanzi discovered that Hao Ren caught her right at her chest, she immediately reacted and shoved Hao Ren¡¯s hands away.


    She stepped back onto her Purple Green Treasure Sword and flew toward Xie Yujia awkwardly while ignoring Hao Ren.


    ¡°Was it sessful?¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Xie Yujia raised her hands and show Zhao Yanzi the ck, smooth, yet unsymmetrical lotus seed.


    ¡°Third Uncle was alright. What do you n to do next?¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s blush faded away slightly. Then, she turned around to looked at Hao Ren and asked.


    She was now clear that Hao Ren was more important to her than her third uncle. Even though Hao Ren was safe on Fifth Heaven, she was worried when she didn¡¯t see Hao Ren for a day.


    If Zhao Kuo learned that a decade of treating Zhao Yanzi well was notparable to Hao Ren¡¯s one year of love, he would spit out another mouthful of blood in anger.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use it on Fifth Heaven. I¡¯ll go to the East Ocean Dragon Pce to nt it,¡± Hao Ren said.

 Chapter 757: Dragon God Shrine… Ascending? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 757: Dragon God Shrine¡­ Ascending? (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Oh¡­ The East Ocean Dragon Pce?¡± Zhao Yanzi blinked and looked at Hao Ren in surprise.


    On Fifth Heaven with abundant nature essence and protection of the array formation around Ethereal Summit, it seemed like a better ce than the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Besides, after Zhao Kuo lost the battle, the elders in the East Ocean Dragon Pce were heavy-hearted, and Hao Ren would cause another upheaval in the East Ocean Dragon Pce if he nted the mystic crystal there.


    Xie Yujia also looked at Hao Ren in bafflement, but she trusted Hao Ren¡¯s every decision and wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Gongzi, you are right. With the strong protection of the East Ocean Dragon Pce, it¡¯s safest to nt the mystic crystal there,¡± Lu Lili said.


    After all, Fifth Heaven was the human cultivators¡¯ territory with a lot of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and several Soul Formation Realm cultivators monitoring it.


    nting mystic crystal was a very risky process, and it must be done in the safest ce that a cultivator could find. Like a breakthrough in realm, one might fail if they couldn¡¯t calm downpletely.


    Despite the protection of the array formation, Ethereal Summit was only a safe corner on Fifth Heaven, and too many idents had happened. Any little disturbance would affect Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    In contrast, the entire East Ocean and the adjacentnd were under the control of the East Ocean Dragon n, and close to one million soldiers guarded the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Even if some powerful enemies came to attack it, it couldst for a while.


    Therefore, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili knew that it was a wise decision for Hao Ren to nt the mystic crystal in the East Ocean Dragon Pce despite its rtively scarcer nature essence.


    Hao Ren moved his hand and sucked out the golden shield that was hiding at one corner, and it spun toward Hao Ren¡¯s feet.


    Seeing the abundant nature essence around the Seven Heart Colorful Lotuses, the golden shield was tempted to suck the nature essence from it. However, the Lu sisters¡¯ Yin-Yang Bracelets engulfed the three Seven Core Colorful Lotuses, and it couldn¡¯t get close to them.


    However, it received other benefits in thest few days. While she wasn¡¯t making elixir pills, Xie Yujia had scrubbed its body with the Ruyi Cloth, and its appearance now matched its name; it was shing golden lights like a celestial treasure!


    However, once it moved, it showed its nature. It moved around restlessly without anyposure of a celestial treasure.


    Hum!


    Without hesitation, Hao Ren stepped onto the golden shield and flew up.


    Seeing Hao Ren and the others were about to leave, the snow lion cubs rolled over, seeming reluctant to see Xie Yujia and the others go.


    Xie Yujia felt pity for them and picked up four snow lion cubs.


    These snow lions had doubled in sizes since they came here, and each was heavy. Fortunately, Xie Yujia was a cultivator. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry them.


    Seeing their peers being picked up by Xie Yujia, the other snow lion cubs all looked up and barked anxiously.


    After living in Ethereal Summit, they had found the pattern, which was that they would get fed when Xie Yujia appeared. Otherwise, they would go hungry.


    After all, the spiritual fields in the valley were protected by fences and array formation, and they couldn¡¯t get close.


    Laughing, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili each picked up four snow lion cubs, and Zhao Yanzi picked up two.


    Then, Duan Yao picked up thest one since this snow lion reminded her of Luojia in Sky Mountain Sect.


    ¡°Greetings to Master!¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren flying out from Ethereal Summit, the three nearby sects greeted together.


    This scene where several powerful cultivators had snow cubs in their arms was a stunning one.


    Looking back at Ethereal Summit, Hao Ren wondered if he woulde back. After tonight, Su Han would charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. If Hao Ren could sessfully nt the mystic crystal tonight, he would manage to catch her big day.


    A momentter, Hao Ren and the others had returned to First Heaven from Fifth Heaven and then dashed into East Ocean.


    Liu Yi had returned to East Ocean already, and he was in charge of guarding the area between the dragon pce andnd. Seeing Hao Rening back, he immediately came over to greet him.


    Hao Ren had now reached mid-tier Xun-level, and Liu Yi knew that he could never attain such a cultivation speed.


    ¡°General Liu, strengthen the guarding force around the dragon pce by three times.¡± Seeing Liu Yiing over, Hao Ren instructed.


    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡± Liu Yi answered without asking any questions.


    ¡°There might be some changes in the surroundingster tonight. Tell the soldiers not to be rmed since I will be nting my mystic crystal,¡± Hao Ren continued.


    Liu Yi looked at Hao Ren in surprise and then nodded immediately before marching off to the troops around the dragon pce to make the arrangements.


    Trusting Liu Yi, Hao Ren didn¡¯t hide the truth to him, knowing that this general that he promoted wouldn¡¯t betray him.


    Liu Yi was a bit surprised. After all, Hao Ren was the Commanding General of East Ocean, and him nting his mystic crystal was an important event.


    ¡°Morale is now low since Third Lord got defeated by Su Han. If the Commanding General fails¡­ Nonsense! General Hao is miraculously brave and won¡¯t fail!¡± Liu Yi pped himself heavily before entering the military campsite.


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren led Xie Yujia and the others into the East Ocean Dragon Pce through the gate.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao¡­¡± Hunchbacked, Premier Xia was relieved when he saw Hao Ren. ¡°Third Lord has locked himself in seclusion and dered that he wouldn¡¯te out in the next 200 years. You must talk to him!¡±


    Now that Zhao Kuo had be sulky and locked himself in seclusion, leaving the troops of the East Ocean Dragon n to Hao Ren. Premier Xia was afraid that Hao Ren would drop his duties as well. If that happened, East Ocean would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to nt my mystic crystal. Premier Xia, please make the preparations for me.¡±


    ¡°nt¡­ mystic crystal?¡± Premier Xia tried to straighten his back and looked at Hao Ren in astonishment.


    He looked carefully and saw that Hao Ren had indeed reached mid-tier Xun-level, and it was quitemon to nt mystic crystal at this realm.


    ¡°Premier Xia, please find me the quietest spot fitting for cultivation,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Premier Xia retreated several steps and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go and make arrangements immediately!¡±


    Seeing the calm expression on Hao Ren¡¯s face, he was a bit expectant as he thought, ¡°It possible that Gongzi Hao could reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm one day with his miraculous cultivation speed?¡±


    It was a big event that Hao Ren would nt his mystic crystal, and the dragon pce began to bustle.


    Outside of the dragon pce, Liu Yi guarded the pce with tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Getting the news that Hao Ren would nt his mystic crystal, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu both came out of the main pce, which brought tension to Zhao Yanzi.


    She had waited for Zhao Kuo while thetter nted his mystic crystal on that small ind. Despite everyone¡¯s worry, it had gone well.


    ¡°Is the process of nting mystic crystal really this dangerous?¡± she thought.


    More than a dozen purple-robed elders who had been discussing the East Ocean Dragon n¡¯s future strategy got the news and hurried out after Zhao Guang.


    The ce that they prepared for Hao Ren was Zhao Haoran¡¯s cultivation pce.


    It was in the center of the East Ocean Dragon Pce and the center of the grand defensive array formation. Even the purple-robed elders couldn¡¯t get close to this area, but Zhao Guang had arranged it for Hao Ren, offering thetter the best cultivation environment.


    To some extent, Hao Ren had an inheritance from Zhao Haoran, and Zhao Guang hoped that Hao Ren could absorb Old Dragon King Zhao Haoran¡¯s presence by cultivating there.


    ¡°Mom, is it very dangerous?¡± Seeing Hao Ren entering the secret chamber, Zhao Yanzi stood by Zhao Hongyu¡¯s side and asked repeatedly.


    ¡°Your third uncle had the experience of nting mystic crystal before, and he seeded in one try. At mid-tier Xun-level, Hao Ren¡¯s realm is not low, but putting the mystic crystal into the body isn¡¯t an easy thing,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    ¡°Then, we must ask Hao Ren to cancel it!¡± Zhao Yanzi was regretful.


    ¡°Hao Ren is determined to nt the mystic crystal, and we can¡¯t shake his determination. Your third uncle had nned to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm in these two days, saying that it is the perfect time for making breakthroughs,¡± Zhao Hongyu said.


    In fact, she had been astonished when Hao Ren suddenly announced his n of nting the mystic crystal. Since Hao Ren had found the most fitting mystic crystal, he should nt it as soon as possible so that he could increase his cultivation speed.


    After finding the proper mystic crystal, every dragon cultivator would be eager to nt it so that they could charge at a higher realm.


    Standing on the other side of Zhao Hongyu, Xie Yujia was also anxious.


    Duan Yao clenched her fists while she watched Hao Ren enter the secret chamber withplicated feelings. During these days that she had been with Hao Ren, she had been wanting to kill him for revenge. She had some opportunities to do it but couldn¡¯t make her move somehow.


    All the snow lion cubs sat in a row by Xie Yujia¡¯s feet.


    When the purple-robed elders saw these snow lions, they all looked surprised, not expecting that Hao Ren had gotten so many level 2 spirit beasts!


    ¡°Gong¡­ Gongzi!¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili ran toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let us¡­ guard you, Gongzi!¡± The Lu sisters said firmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Hao Ren shook his head.


    To guard him in cultivation, they must connect their mind to his. If Hao Ren failed the procedure, they might get hurt in the process.


    ¡°Gongzi, your Immortal Physique is connected to us. Besides¡­¡± Lu Linlin looked at Hao Ren and said after half a second of hesitation, ¡°This might be thest time that we can help you, Gongzi.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at them reluctantly.


    ¡°We have to go back.¡± Lu Linlin smiled helplessly and looked sad. ¡°Gongzi, you have reached mid-tier Xun-level. If you can nt the mystic crystal sessfully, you will elevate to a higher realm. You won¡¯t need Linlin and Lili anymore.¡±


    Hearing her words, Lu Lili bit on her lip while tears gathered in her eyes. Even though she wasn¡¯t as vivacious as Lu Linlin, she was reluctant to leave Hao Ren as well.


    ¡°Besides, we have two 10,000-year-old lotus seeds. Lili and I can nt with each other and join our forces with yours,¡± Lu Linlin continued.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± After a nce at their sincere expressions, Hao Ren saw that the time was up and turned to enter the secret chamber.


    Hao Ren had known that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were not cultivators of this world and would return sooner orter.


    In fact, when he heard the voice call them Chenxin and Chenyi on Seventh Heaven, he had sensed that the Lu sisters wouldn¡¯t stay here for long.


    When they mentioned the alternation of the Ancestral Dragons, he knew for sure that they would return.


    He had hoped that the Lu sisters could stay by his side and live happy lives. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t keep them to himself and thus didn¡¯t ask them to stay.


    Watching the Lu sisters entering the secret chamber with Hao Ren, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia knew that they would guard him in cultivation. Among them, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had the highest realm and were most intimate with Hao Ren.


    They only hoped that everything would go well with Hao Ren.


    Creak¡­ The stone door of the secret chamber closed slowly.


    Meanwhile, on the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters stood in one row, facing the back of the Shrine Master.


    ¡°Shrine Master, do you really want to offer the Dragon God Shrine as the venue for Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion?¡±


    One of the Deputy Shrine Masters couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Facing the wall, the Shrine Master didn¡¯t look back nor speak.


    ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion is more than an ordinary cultivator can take. The Dragon God Shrine rules the Dragon Tribe and hovers in the high sky¡­¡±


    ¡°Many prisoners are locked in the Dragon God Shrine. If anything happened to the array formation¡­¡±


    ¡°Shrine Master¡­¡±


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters began to talk one after another.


    Even Yue Zilong felt like it was quite risky to make the Dragon God Shrine the venue for Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion.


    The array formation of the Dragon God Shrine could block some heavenly lightning bolts. However, if Su Han couldn¡¯t block the Heavenly Tribtion, the power would crash onto the Dragon God Shrine and destroy it.


    It would be nice if one of the inspectors could be a Heavenly Dragon cultivator, but it would be a heavy price to pay if the entire Dragon God Shrine was sacrificed in the process.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± The Shrine Master raised his hand and stopped the protests from the nine Deputy Shrine Masters.


    Two of the Deputy Shrine Masters tried to speak but found that they had lost their voices.


    ¡°You must know that the Dragon God Shrine can¡¯tst forever like this,¡± the Shrine Master said.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters remained silent.


    The Dragon God Shrine was first established to stabilize the cultivation world which had just experienced a major war. Its responsibility was to supervise the severely unbnced dragon ns and guard against the human cultivation sects, preventing them from breaking the agreement and returning tond.


    After hundreds of years of management and adaptation, the cultivation sects had stayed above Fifth Heaven and lost interest innd which had little nature essence. Meanwhile, the dragon cultivators had settled down and merged gradually into the mortal society while the bnces among the dragon ns had be stable.


    Despite its ever-growing strength, the Dragon God Shrine was basically a temporary organization.


    Although the nine Deputy Shrine Masters didn¡¯t say it, they had to admitted that it was true.


    ¡°If Su Han passes the Heavenly Tribtion, I¡¯ll hand the Dragon God Shrine to her. If she fails, just forget everything that I said.¡±


    The Shrine Master turned slowly and looked at the nine Deputy Shrine Masters while saying the words in an indisputable tone.

 Chapter 758: When Can We Meet Again~

    <h4>Chapter 758: When Can We Meet Again~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    -The East Ocean Dragon Pce-


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia had waited for a whole night outside of the secret chamber anxiously, and the dozen snow lion cubs were sleeping soundly in one corner.


    Duan Yao sat on a chair with a calm expression, resting with her eyes closed and one small snow lion cub in herp.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu were worried, but as the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen of East Ocean, they must remain calm. However, they looked at each other asionally and could tell that each other was nervous.


    As Zhao Yanzi once said to Hao Ren, the cultivators could die when they tried to gain the breakthroughs. The higher the realm was, the riskier the breakthrough would be; it was like a gamble against fate.


    Charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm was undoubtedly the biggest gamble.


    It had been a dilemma for Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang. If they didn¡¯t allow Hao Ren to nt the mystic crystal, they were stopping him from elevating. If they allowed him to nt the mystic crystal, Hao Ren might be in danger and even affect Zhao Yanzi.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s life was connected with Hao Ren¡¯s. The higher Hao Ren¡¯s realm was, the safer Zhao Yanzi would be. However, the more risks Hao Ren took, the greater the danger Zhao Yanzi would be in as well.


    At midnight, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia had gone outside and talked. When they came back, their expressions had softened.


    Boom!


    A five-colored light shot out from the secret chamber.


    The colorful spiritual light shooting up from the deep ocean was brighter than the rising sun.


    Yue Yang was getting up from the bed in her bedroom in the house by the sea. When she saw the light, she was stupefied.


    In the city, the young dragon cultivators had also seen the magnificent light shooting from the East Ocean Dragon Pce from a distance.


    Even the dragon cultivators in the mountains andkes near East Ocean City were shocked by the sudden light.


    As the most powerful force in the area, the East Ocean Dragon n hadn¡¯t shown any magnificent sight for many years.


    However, the light¡­ the shaking¡­ the surging waves¡­ Boom!!!


    Waves of powerful suppression swept across the sea.


    Even the South Ocean Dragon n, the North Ocean Dragon n, and the West Ocean Dragon n vaguely saw the light shooting from the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ that the ultimate treasure of the East Ocean Dragon Pce had [emailprotected]</a> they thought.


    In the distant Demon Sea, the demon beasts were restless and wanted to rush out of the sea, but they suddenly sensed Lady Zhen Zhen¡¯s presence and sank into the bottom of the ocean one by one.


    In the house, Yue Yang dug out her cell phone in a hurry and was about to ask the meteorological station to record this scene, but the light had gradually disappeared.


    The sun rose slowly from the east as if that light was a reflection of the sun on the ocean.


    Outside of the secret chamber, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi caught each other¡¯s hand to keep their bnce while the ground shook. Finally, they saw Hao Ren walking out from the secret chamber.


    The sealed secret chamber had a hole in the ceiling, and the colorful spiritual light still lingered inside.


    Wearing rose-colored sweaters, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯te out from the secret chamber. Their faces looked pink and healthy.


    During the night, they had not only helped Hao Ren nt the mystic crystal but had absorbed the two 10,000-year-old lotus seeds into their bodies. They strengthened increased a bit more as well.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, Small Zhumu! Linlin and Lili must go now!¡± Standing in the secret chamber, they bowed at Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi slightly and spoke at the same time.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were surprised. Before they could react, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had changed into two colorful lights which shot into the sky and entered the boundless clouds as two beautiful rainbows.


    In the house, Yue Yang saw another two lights rising in the sky. She immediately picked up the camera which she had just dug out from the drawer, but she was still one beat too slow.


    Seeing two lights shooting out from the East Ocean Dragon Pce whileyers of auspicious clouds invisible to mortals floated on the surface of the ocean, the cultivators around East Ocean City realized that cultivators had soared into the heaven from the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    Looking up and watching the Lu sisters turned into two lights, Hao Ren felt empty inside.


    Staying with him, they frolicked asionally but generally were quiet. Hao Ren thought back and found that he hadn¡¯t done much for them and had seldom taken them out for meals.


    The sisters had entertained themselves but were quite lonely here.


    Zhao Hongyu looked up and watched the colorful lights disappear gradually in the sky, feeling a bit lost.


    The Lu sisters were very vivacious and lovely, and they had been helpful to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. However, they still had to go back.


    ¡°Our East Ocean Dragon Pce can¡¯t keep the cultivators from the Heavenly Realm.¡± Seeing Zhao Hongyu¡¯s reluctance to see them go, Zhao Guang tried tofort her.


    Zhao Hongyu liked the obedient and considerate Xie Yujia, but she also liked the vivacious and smart Lu sisters as well.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Zhao Hongyu nodded and turned her eyes toward Hao Ren who had just walked out from the secret chamber.


    Having nted the mystic crystal, Hao Ren didn¡¯t show any outside changes, but significant transformations had taken ce in his body.


    After the cleanse by Hao Ren¡¯s natal nature essence, the ordinary-looking ck lotus seed had emitted five-colored lights, looking extremely radiant.


    The 100,000-year-old Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus had absorbed all of Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence with ease and began to absorb the nature essence from the surroundings as well.


    In the instant when the mystic crystal was nted, Hao Ren felt as if lotus flowers were blooming in his body. Even vague lotus phantoms appeared above his head.


    In that instant, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili hadpletely absorbed the 10,000-year Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. Five white lotus flowers floated around them, and each of the flowers had five petals!


    They had nned to stay with Hao Ren by suppressing their realms, but now they must return.


    With Su Han¡¯s current strength, she would inevitably cause some changes in nature when she charged at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Since the Saint Mother knew that they were hiding in the mortal world, the consequences would be too big for them to take if they made any mistakes.


    It was why they had to return after helping Hao Ren nt the mystic crystal. It was theirst assistance to him.


    Familiar with the temperament of the Saint Mother, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili knew that they wouldn¡¯t receive severe punishments if they returned in time. However, if they dyed, Hao Ren would be punished as well.


    In the end, they knew that the Saint Mother loved them. Locking them in East Ocean Dragon Pce was only a small punishment; she wanted them back because she didn¡¯t want them to be involved in this grand transformation of nature that was going to ur.


    The white morning sunlight came from the east, lighting up the surface of the ocean.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw the array formation of the East Ocean Dragon Pce repairing itself. Then, he looked at Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi in front of him.


    They had tear trails on their faces, which showed their worry and anxiety during the night.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok now¡­¡± With a bitter smile, Hao Ren walked up and opened his arms.


    Without thinking, Xie Yujia walked over into his arms, but Zhao Yanzi brushed off his arm.


    At this moment, Xie Yujia realized that everyone was staring at them. While blushing, she immediately stood away.


    Wide-eyed, Duan Yao looked at Hao Ren as if he were a rare animal. Seeing Hao Ren walking out from the secret chamber, she didn¡¯t know how she felt.


    ¡°Yao! It¡¯s time to return!¡± A melodious voice suddenly appeared.


    Hearing the voice, Duan Yao immediately jumped up and tossed the snow lion in her arms toward Hao Ren before rushing to the surface of the sea.


    Lady Zhen hade to pick her up!


    She couldn¡¯t suppress her joy as if she were a kindergarten kid whose parent had finallye for her.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll take your life next time we meet!¡± While Duan Yao flew toward the surface, she tossed those words at Hao Ren.


    Catching the snow lion, Hao Ren looked at her in exasperation.


    Duan Yao imed that she would kill him each them they met, but she had never put her words into action. It had be her tagline.


    Then, he turned his head slightly and saw Zhao Kuo standing at the end of the corridor.


    Elder Xingyue stood beside him, and her usual cold face had a trace of joy.


    Hao Ren smiled since he had known that Zhao Kuo wouldn¡¯t stay put if he were nting the mystic crystal. Seeing Zhao Kuoing out, Elder Xingyue knew that he had got over his fury, which exined the joy on her face.


    ¡°When is Su Han charging toward the Heavenly Dragon Realm?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°At noon in the Dragon God Shrine,¡± Lu Qing answered.


    Hearing that Su Han would charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm, every force was collecting information about it. With the resources of the East Ocean Dragon n, it was easy to get urate information.


    Hao Ren was surprised that Su Han chose the Dragon God Shrine. However, he knew that it was the best ce to pass the Heavenly Tribtion after thinking for a bit longer.


    When Zhao Kuo tried to pass the Heavenly Tribtion, the East Ocean Dragon n had spent a lot of time and resources in building a huge tform in the deep ocean, but it was all destroyed during the process. Hao Ren was a bit surprised that the Dragon God Shrine had offered its tform to help Su Han pass the Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°With Su Han¡¯s mentality and realm, this Heavenly Tribtion shouldn¡¯t be too powerful¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ll head back. I¡¯ll go and watch Su Han while she is doing this,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t object.


    With Hao Ren¡¯s potential, he would have the opportunity to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. No matter if Su Han seeded or not, it would be a good experience for Hao Ren.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Taking Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands into his, Hao Ren flew into the high sky from the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    He had made the decision not to interfere while Su Han charged at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. As in the battle between Su Han and Zhao Kuo, no one knew the result until thest moment.


    In that battle, Hao Ren had thought that Su Han lost when she was struck down by Zhao Kuo and wanted to dash out to catch her. However, Su Han unleashed her full strength and instantly turned the table.


    If Zhao Kuo and Su Han didn¡¯t push him back together when he rushed out, he would have died.


    With Su Han¡¯s realm, she didn¡¯t need Hao Ren¡¯s help in battles, let alone when passing the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Passing the Heavenly Tribtion was risking one¡¯s life! Not everyone was as lucky as Zhao Kuo!


    One would live if the process was smooth and die if it were a failure! This might be thest time that Hao Ren could see Su Han!

 Chapter 759: The Girls are all Here~

    <h4>Chapter 759: The Girls are all Here~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    While taking Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s hands, Hao Ren rushed out of the ocean toward his home.


    During the process of nting mystic crystal, he didn¡¯t encounter any danger, but he had been extremely cautious as if he were working with the most exquisite instruments. He had felt like he was dismantling a bomb in a limited time, and any mistake would trigger a deadly detonation.


    Hao Ren felt as he had yed with death, and it was a different feelingpared to the Heavenly Tribtion.


    The Heavenly Tribtions were earth-shaking, and they tested the cultivators¡¯ cultivation foundation. However, during the process of nting mystic crystal, everything was quiet, but the cultivators were walking on a thin line at every second.


    Without great fortitude and a peaceful mind, one could never nt a mystic crystal. Many cultivators had obtained their mystic crystals after great efforts but failed and died in the process of nting them due to unstable minds.


    Out of the ocean, Hao Ren didn¡¯t let go Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia¡¯s hands, cherishing them more after experiencing the boundless danger lurking in the silent process of nting the mystic crystal.


    Feeling Hao Ren¡¯s tight grip on her hand, Xie Yujia knew that he had had a difficult night.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s clear and determined eyes, Zhao Yanzi gained some understanding of his mind when he faced the deadly danger, and she began to soften inside.


    Her Third Uncle had said that those cultivators without a firm belief or a clear mind wouldn¡¯t dare to nt mystic crystals because one distracting thought would turn the mystic crystal in the body into a bomb. This torturous feeling about the imminent danger usuallysted at least more than half a day, which was more than what ordinary cultivators could withstand.


    The fact that Hao Ren could nt this mystic crystal showed that he had a firm belief in what he pursued, it allowed him tost until thest moment.


    ¡°Hey! Stinky Uncle!¡± Zhao Yanzi punched on Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Hao Ren asked while still clutching her small hand.


    While he flew, he was still sensing the cold mystic crystal in his body and was caught off guard when Zhao Yanzi hit him suddenly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve talked about it with Sister Yujia,¡± Zhao Yanzi suddenly blushed and said after a few seconds of embarrassment.


    ¡°About what?¡± Hao Ren blinked and asked her.


    ¡°About¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi bit on her lip. ¡°Ask Sister Yujia!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Baffled, Hao Ren turned to Xie Yujia on the other side. ¡°What is it?¡±


    To his surprise, Xie Yujia blushed as well. When she saw Zhao Yanzi keep ncing at her, she said, ¡°Zi talked with me. After your wedding in the dragon pce¡­¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s eyes on her, Xie Yujia turned redder. ¡°She will give wedding in the mortal world to me.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s heart raced.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia to reach such an agreement.


    ¡°You can¡¯t reveal your identity as the Fuma of East Ocean anyway!¡± Zhao Yanzi lifted her face and shouted while baring her teeth.


    Seeing her fierce look, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help smiling since he knew that she was trying to cover her shyness.


    He turned to look at Xie Yujia and saw that her face had turned as red as a ripe apple.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± When Hao Ren showed no objection to their agreement, Zhao Yanzi lifted her fist again and pounded on his chest.


    ¡°Hao Ren is the worst!¡±


    Although she knew that the dragon king and dragon elders in the Dragon Tribe all had more than one wife, she got a little angry when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s bright smile.


    Hao Ren¡¯s smile got brighter when he saw Zhao Yanzi¡¯s furious look, and he pinched her small nose. Then, he shot out a sword energy, and theynded in front of the house by the sea.


    Grandma had been arranging the nts in the garden, and she was pleasantly surprised when she saw Hao Ren and the girls standing outside of the garden.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here in the early morning? Is anything wrong?¡± Grandma put down the watering jug and opened the small door to the garden while she asked.


    ¡°I came back to fetch something, and they insisted oning with me,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Xie Yujia nced at him with disapproval at his lie, but her gaze was still gentle and sweet despite her silent scold.


    Zhao Yanzi snorted silently at his tant lie as well.


    ¡°Where are Linlin and Lili?¡± Grandma continued to ask.


    She thought it was natural that Little Zi and Little Yujia came with Hao Ren but was a bit puzzled that the Lu sisters were absent since they had always stayed by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    ¡°They¡­¡± Hao Ren¡¯s mind got heavy, and he exined, ¡°They are not used to the life here and had gone to the south. They have an uncle doing business there, and he can take care of them.¡±


    He had fabricated the excuses about the Lu sisters but was surprised that Grandma would be so sensitive to their absence.


    ¡°Why? They are gone¡­¡± Grandma¡¯s joy turned to sadness instantly


    She liked the two talkative girls from the bottom of her heart. Compared with Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi, they clung to Grandma more, and they often massaged her and talked to her. They seemed to understand seniors more than Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi did.


    When she heard the news that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had left East Ocean City, Grandma suddenly felt empty inside.


    ¡°Well¡­ They didn¡¯t evene to see me before they left. Such good girls,¡± Grandma shook her head with regret.


    Perhaps Hao Ren didn¡¯t spend most of his time with them, but Grandma had a deep bond with them since the Lu sisters had stayed with her for most of the weekends.


    Seeing Grandma¡¯s sad expression, Hao Ren felt sorry.


    In fact, he had wanted Lu Linlin and Lu Lili to stay, but they had made their choice, and he couldn¡¯t force them to say onnd for himself and his grandma.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili didn¡¯te to visit Grandma probably because they were afraid of making her sad.


    ¡°Where are they now? I¡¯ll call them,¡± Grandma suddenly lifted her head and asked Hao Ren.


    She still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Lu sisters and wanted to hear their voices.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated since he hadn¡¯t thought of this detail in a hurry.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± To his surprise, Grandma suddenly changed her mind and waved her hand. ¡°Young girls have their own lives. Since they want to go to the south, I must leave them be.¡±


    Her tone was full of longing for the Lu sisters, but she wasn¡¯t their blood-rted grandma and thus couldn¡¯t interfere with their lives.


    The deeper the bond was, the more difficult it was to say farewell.


    Under the Lu sisters¡¯ meticulous care, Grandma had been glowing these days. However, her face now suddenly dimmed as if she had aged ten years instantly.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to see any of the girls leave.


    ¡°If they like Hao Ren, they can stay with him. s! It must be Hao Ren¡¯s fault that they left! He must have hurt them!¡± Grandma suddenly thought about this and red at Hao Ren, making him retreat three steps in fear.


    In fact, Grandma wanted to scold Hao Ren and tell him that she wouldn¡¯t see him again until he brought back the Lu sisters. However, she was afraid that it would hurt the two girls.


    ¡°Grandma, you must take care of yourself. I¡¯ll head to school in a while,¡± Hao Ren said while he helped Grandma into the house.


    After nting the mystic crystal, he hade back home to see if Grandma were safe. In his mind, the top priority was his grandma who had raised him from his birth, and the second was the girls and his parents.


    ¡°As to Su Han, will she move to another city as well?¡± Back in the warm house, sensitive Grandma asked again.


    ¡°She¡­ won¡¯t,¡± Hao Ren answered after a moment of hesitation.


    Grandma¡¯s intuitive toward the girls was frightening.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Grandma nodded. ¡°Ask her to visit more often.¡±


    For Grandma, the Lu sisters were heart-warming while Su Han was more mature and gave her afortable feeling. Grandma liked her a lot as well.


    ¡°How are my mom and dad recently?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°They are very well! They just left for work! I guess no one will take care of me, an olddy, anymore!¡± Grandma said in a spurt of anger.


    ¡°Grandma! We¡¯re here for you!¡± Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia hurried over and held her arms, saying almost at the same time.


    Seeing their quick response, Grandma¡¯s expression softened. She patted their heads and said, ¡°I have only you girls now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Our house will be lively again,¡± Hao Ren took Grandma¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°Give me some great-grandchildren. That¡¯s what I have been wishing for,¡± Grandma said.


    Hearing Grandma¡¯s words, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia blushed at the same time.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m fine! Ren, take your stuff and go back to school,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren ran to the second floor, pretending to fetch some stuff. Then, he led Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi out of the house and the residential area. When he was sure that they were out of Grandma¡¯s sight, they flew toward East Ocean University.


    Half a dayter, Su Han would try to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm in the Dragon God Shrine. Hao Ren returned to the school to see if Xu Ke had any unusual movements in the school and gave Zhao Yanzi time to ask for one day of absence from her school.


    Duan Yao had mentioned that Xu Ke had a Soul Physique, which alerted Hao Ren. He had always thought that Xu Ke, who stayed in East Ocean University under the arrangement of Taiyi Cave Master, wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked.


    Zhao Yanzi woulde back to Hao Ren in East Ocean University after asking for absence from school. Now that she was going to marry Hao Ren, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed to stay with him all the time.


    The Heavenly Dao would enter another cycle today, but it was just another autumn day of brilliant sunshine for most of the students and teachers in the university.


    Even the young cultivators in the school didn¡¯t feel anything special about today.


    Hao Ren was not in the mood to go to the ss. To keep himpany, Xie Yujia skipped ss as well; it was a rare act for her.


    The scenery of East Ocean University was wonderful. Lying down on the long bench on the meadow by theke, Hao Ren looked at the peacefulke as if he were resting in a park.


    Sitting on the long bench, Xie Yujia let Hao Ren rest his head on her thighs and caressed his ears with her fingers.


    Hao Ren breathed lightly with his eyes closed, enjoying the feeling when Xie Yujia¡¯s smooth fingers moved around his ears.


    Looking at Hao Ren who seemed to be sleeping peacefully, Xie Yujia knew that his mind wasn¡¯t so calm.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ve asked for a day off!¡± Zhao Yanzi ran over and sat on the long bench while panting.


    Seeing Hao Ren resting on Xie Yujia¡¯s thighs, she pped Hao Ren¡¯s butt and made him sit up immediately.


    ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± Hao Ren pinched her tender cheek and stood up with a smile.


    In the distance, Xu Ke stood behind the trees and watched Hao Ren and Xie Yujia in jealousy.


    Hao Ren knew he was there.

 Chapter 760: Metal-Elemental Dragon Elders (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 760: Metal-Elemental Dragon Elders (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The sky was blue, and the ground was golden.


    On this crisp autumn day, the suburban area of East Ocean City was covered in the golden color of autumn.


    Stepping on the Purple Green Treasure Sword and the Ruyi Cloth respectively, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia flew on either side of Hao Ren.


    ¡°Zi¡­¡± After a while, Hao Ren suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Zhao Yanzi who had been secretly nning her wedding date turned to look at him.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve nted the mystic crystal, I can condense nature essence with it instead of the dragon core. I think I can transfer the entire dragon core back to you,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Zhao Yanzi blinked and continued to stare at him.


    ¡°I was wondering¡­ Do you want me to transfer the dragon core to you now or in three years?¡± Hao Ren continued.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi froze for half a second and then blushed so much that her neck was even red after remembering about what happened that night.


    Hao Ren¡¯s proposal was tant¡­ Stepping on the Purple Green Treasure Sword, she gave him a heavy punch. ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Rubbing his chest, Hao Ren saw the blush on her face and smiled helplessly. In fact, he had meant to return the dragon core to Zhao Yanzi and remove the potential danger sooner just in case anything happened to him.


    Seeing Hao Ren didn¡¯t dodge her punch, Zhao Yanzi finally understood his deeper meaning. She shrunk her neck guiltily and answered in a voice as low as the buzzing of a mosquito, ¡°Maybeter¡­¡±


    Nodding with a smile, Hao Ren reached out and patted her smooth forehead while he continued flying toward the Dragon God Shrine.


    Different from the battle between Zhao Kuo and Su Han, Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion was her personal business and didn¡¯t need any witnesses. Thus, it didn¡¯t allow outside cultivators to watch it.


    When Hao Ren led Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia around the Kunlun Mountain and came near the Dragon God Shrine, he saw hundreds of inspectors patrolling around the tform.


    As soon as Hao Ren got near with Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, they were immediately stopped by about five inspectors.


    ¡°I came to watch Sister Su¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion!¡± When they were blocked, Zhao Yanzi yelled instantly.


    ¡°No one is allowed to enter without permission from the Shrine Master!¡± The leading inspector looked serious and didn¡¯t show any intention of giving way to them.


    Looking at the three-wed golden dragon embroidered on his robe, Hao Ren knew that he was a level 3 inspector.


    If Hao Ren were still a level 4 inspector, he might be able to ask the Shrine Master for permission.


    However, he was now just an ordinary cultivator and wasn¡¯t qualified to see the Shrine Master right now.


    ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience!¡± This level 3 inspector obviously recognized Hao Ren as a former level 4 inspector, and he cupped his hands slightly at Hao Ren as he said politely.


    To prepare for Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, the entire Dragon God Shrine had tightened the security, sending out all the inspectors lower than level 4. Only the level 4 inspectors, and nine Deputy Shrine Masters, and the Shrine Master who hadn¡¯t shown his face to any of the inspectors remained in the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Sorry as well!¡± Hao Ren also cupped hands at this inspector while several sword energies suddenly shot out from his arms.


    Not expecting Hao Ren, now an ordinary cultivator, to attack, this level 3 inspector was caught off guard when several key acupoints in his body were sealed by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies. That stopped him from circting his nature essence.


    Xie Yujia responded quickly and shot out the Essence-Locking Notes hidden in her palm.


    While Hao Ren was talking to this inspector, she had taken out the Essence-Locking Notes from her bracelet, ready to help.


    The several level 2 inspectors standing by this level 3 inspector instantly felt that their nature essence got locked by the Essence-Locking Notes, and they fell to the lower sky.


    The inspectors in a distant saw these weaker inspectors falling and hurriedly over to catch them.


    Hao Ren took this opportunity to take out thest Realm-Breaking Note and easily broke the array formation around the Dragon God Shrine before leading Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia onto the tform.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Yue Zilong dashed out from the top of the Dragon God Shrine. Stepping on a red light, heunched fierce attacks toward Hao Ren and the two girls who had just broken into the Dragon God Shrine.


    No longer an inspector, Hao Ren breaking into the Dragon God Shrine was a serious crime!


    Whoosh!


    Standing still, Hao Ren punched out to block Yue Zilong¡¯s strike.


    Bam! After their fists met, Hao Ren flew backward for more than ten meters and almost crashed onto the edge of the array formation around the Dragon God Shrine. Meanwhile, Yue Zilong dropped to the ground from the air and retreated several steps.


    He looked at Hao Ren in astonishment, not expecting thetter to take his strike head-on.


    Hao Ren felt like blood and energy were surging up in his body, but the chilliness in his mystic crystal settled down the surging blood and returned the messy five-elemental nature essence back to their original state.


    Yue Zilong regained his bnce and stared at Hao Ren. He had thought that Hao Ren would at least get an internal injury and spit out blood after taking his strike, but Hao Ren¡¯s eyes turned clear immediately to his surprise, andtter¡¯s body remained intact.


    He was incensed at Hao Ren for not living up to the expectations of the Dragon God Shrine and letting down the Shrine Master.


    However, seeing that Hao Ren could block his strength after only a few days, Yue Zilong was as shocked as he had been when he witnessed the ultimate power that Su Han unleashed in the battle with Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°Is it possible that this kid is also a rare cultivation genius like Su Han? Perhaps the Shrine Master has seen his potential of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm and thus paid special attention to him!¡± he thought.


    Yue Zilong waved his hands and closed his palms into fists, making a fierce tiger stance. However, before he could attack Hao Ren again, the Shrine Master¡¯s voice came from the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°Zilong, let him stay.¡± The Shrine Master¡¯s tone was mild, but Yue Zilong didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yue Zilong stomped his feet lightly, and his body shot back into the Dragon God Shrine like a heavy cannonball.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Seeing Yue Zilong flying away, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi hurried to Hao Ren¡¯s side and asked.


    When Lu Qing moved Yue Zilong to their program as their counselor, Xie Yujia had suspected that he was a dragon cultivator, but she hadn¡¯t imagined that he was actually a Deputy Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hao Ren waved his hand.


    It wasn¡¯t a lie tofort them. In fact, the moment that Hao Ren blocked Yue Zilong¡¯s strike, he felt as if all his meridians had been scattered. However, a momentter, he felt like all the nature essence in his body had been activated.


    After a surging sensation, he felt refreshed!


    It seemed that he needed that strike after he nted the mystic crystal!


    However, if Yue Zilong continued to attack him, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to block the following strikes, and the nature essence he had just activated would be plunged.


    Whoosh!


    Lines of mysterious runes appeared in the air around the Dragon God Shrine.


    The white array formation engulfing the Dragon God Shrine had countless runes on it as well.


    Hovering in the high sky, the usually chilly air around the Dragon God Shrine instantly heated up.


    On the tform, all kinds of secret runes interacted with each other, and golden mes appeared, forming aplicated and mysterious array formation.


    In an instant, the ck and sedate Dragon God Shrine was surrounded by hot mes.


    Hao Ren was astonished, not expecting the Dragon God Shrine to have such an array formation.


    In fact, even the nine Deputy Shrine Masters didn¡¯t know that the tform of the Dragon God Shrine had hidden such an array formation.


    Wearing a white robe, Su Han walked from the Eastern Gate with her natal dharma treasure.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing the colorful traditional dress that Lady Zhen gave her since she must withstand the Heavenly Tribtion with her own strength. Any outside help would make the Heavenly Tribtion fiercer.


    The natal dharma treasure was connected to her mind, and any strikes on it were strikes to her body. That was why she could only use this longsword to help her in this dangerous process.


    ¡°Sister Su!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled immediately at the sight of Su Han.


    Su Han turned her head slightly and saw Zhao Yanzi before nodding slightly.


    When her gaze moved to Hao Ren who was standing beside Zhao Yanzi, a light shed in her eyes before vanishing quickly.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t cry out, but she clenched her fists while she looked at Su Han worryingly.


    Since Su Han had tutored Xie Yujia on her cultivation, she was half a master to Xie Yujia to some extent. Therefore, Xie Yujia prayed silently and hoped that Su Han would pass the Heavenly Tribtion.


    Hao Ren studied Su Han¡¯s expression and found that her expression was even colder than a few days before, which must be the result of her cultivation of the Sky-Patching Scroll. Her mind was in a state that was as peaceful as an ancient water well.


    The Heavenly Dragon cultivator who showed up on Eighth Heaven must be rted to Su Han, but Hao Ren didn¡¯t mention it to her, afraid that it would affect her state of mind.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Doesn¡¯t the Dragon God Shrine wee us, the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n, to watch the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± A resonant voice came from a distance.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw Taiyi Cave Master and six other white-robed cultivators through the array formation that had flowing runes on it. This group of cultivators was flying over from the west.


    The inspectors guarding the outer range of the tform didn¡¯t dare to block the seven peak Qian-level, metal-elemental dragon cultivators.


    Hum!


    When they got close to the tform, the array formation around the Dragon God Shrine finally opened and let them in.


    Su Han had both the metal-elemental and water-elemental dragon bloodlines in her. Although she grew up in the East Ocean Dragon Pce and had joined the Dragon God Shrine, she was still a part of the metal-elemental dragon n, which was why the Dragon God Shrine didn¡¯t block the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n.


    More importantly, the hour that Su Han chose for her Heavenly Tribtion was drawing near. If the Dragon God Shrine and the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n fought with each other, it would affect Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion.


    After entering the array formation, Taiyi Cave Masternded steadily on the tform around the Dragon God Shrine.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw that Taiyi Cave Master had brought Xu Ke with him. After being kicked out of East Ocean City, Taiyi Cave Master had recovered from his injuries in a short time, and he was looking energetic again.


    ¡°Knowing that Zhao Kuo who had beat him was defeated by Su Han, he must be smug,¡± Hao Ren thought.


    Hao Ren felt like these metal-elemental dragon elders would try to draw Su Han into the n as soon as she reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters flew out of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Among them, six were peak Qian-level cultivators, and the remaining three were at top-tier Qian-level.


    The members of the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n were astonished to see such a powerful team in the Dragon God Shrine.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the Dragon God Shrine, which was established only hundreds of years ago, had six peak Qian-level cultivators and three top-tier Qian-level cultivators. They also didn¡¯t know that these Deputy Shrine Masters had all been taught by the Shrine Master who hadn¡¯t shown his face in public!


    The Deputy Shrine Masters had realized that these metal-elemental dragon cultivators must have secret ns ining here suddenly since the Dragon God Shrine and the metal-elemental dragon n had almost no rtionships.


    Now that the top-level cultivators of the Dragon God Shrine and the metal-elemental dragon n broke even, Su Han was the key factor in breaking the bnce with her choice of staying with the Dragon God Shrine or return to the metal-elemental dragon n.


    The Deputy Shrine Master felt that Su Han didn¡¯t have a deep attachment to the Dragon God Shrine since she rarely took missions and spent most of her time in the Dragon God Shrine, cultivating alone in her room. However, they wouldn¡¯t allow the metal-elemental dragon n to take Su Han back!


    After all, Su Han was never close to the metal-elemental dragon n. Now that the metal-elemental dragon n wanted her to return to them after she became a Heavenly Dragon cultivator?


    ¡°What a good dream they have!¡± the Deputy Shrine Masters thought to themselves.


    The six metal-elemental dragon elders who were standing on either side of Taiyi Cave Master were surprised to see the nine fierce-looking Deputy Shrine Master who came out of the Dragon God Shrine. Then, they calmed down since there was already a Heavenly Dragon cultivator behind them!


    A few days ago, the elders got the shocking news that Su Han had defeated Zhao Kuo, the No.1 Master in the Mortal World, and would charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm soon. Then, Taiyi Cave Master contacted them and convinced them to watch Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion in the Dragon God Shrine with the intention of inviting Su Han back into the metal-elemental dragon n. They all agreed to his suggestion.


    Hundreds of years ago, one of the metal-elemental dragon cultivators had reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but that cultivator was elusive. If Su Han became a Heavenly Dragon cultivator, then the metal-elemental dragon n would have two cultivators in the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    With this intention, they hade to the Dragon God Shrine with Taiyi Cave Master in high spirits, determined to draw Su Han to their side. But to their surprise, they found that the Dragon God Shrine also had six peak Qian-level cultivators!


    Disregarding the cultivators who were trying to fight for her, Su Han had walked to the east side of the tform and sat down cross-legged. She ced her longsword beside her and rested with closed eyes.


    Anxious, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia leaned toward Hao Ren with their shoulders touching his.


    Standing beside Taiyi Cave Master, Xu Ke who was in a red id shirt was staring at Xie Yujia without blinking.


    He had only nned to get close to Hao Ren and strike him, but he was attracted to the gentle and beautiful Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Xu Ke turned his head to Taiyi Cave Master after staring at Xie Yujia for a while.


    ¡°After today¡¯s business, you can have anything you want,¡± Taiyi Cave Master said mildly before Xu Ke could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Thank you! Master!¡± Xu Ke was happy.


    He didn¡¯t want to take Xie Yujia by force, but Hao Ren was a big mountain standing between him and Xie Yujia. He must get rid of Hao Ren secretly with his master¡¯s strength and then try to win Xie Yujia¡¯s heart.


    Standing beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t spare a nce at Xu Ke. Instead, she took Hao Ren¡¯s right hand anxiously.


    Hua¡­ ck clouds began to gather.

 Chapter 761: Crazy Dragon! Evil Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 761: Crazy Dragon! Evil Dragon!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The lights that were released from the runes floating around the array formation of the Dragon God Shrine got more radiant.


    Like a ss sphere, the array formation engulfed the entire Dragon God Shrine including the tform.


    Xie Yujia looked at the runes carefully and found that she didn¡¯t know many of the runes. Therefore, she memorized them and decided to study themter.


    The power of the Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll that Old Grandma taught her could mimic all the techniques in the world, and the Life-Death Notes¡¯ basic function was to create all kinds of runes and dharma notes.


    Different runes and dharma notes had different effects, and one could control all kinds of powers with them. After reaching a high level, the cultivator would be free from the constraint of runes and dharma notes and control the natural powers at will.


    Qingfeng Hermit used this Spells¡¯ Origin Note Scroll to obtain her power, and the fact that she taught this scroll to Xie Yujia showed the ultimate trust.


    Outside the array formation, the wind gathered, and the clouds surged up.


    Simr to Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, the clouds in the high sky condensed into swirling vortexes which collided with each other and formed bigger vortexes.


    With the activation of the array formation around the Dragon God Shrine, the surrounding nature essence moved swiftly and formed tribtion clouds at a great speed.


    Some peak Qian-level cultivators didn¡¯t dare to take the Heavenly Tribtion and thus dodged it with all kinds of methods, but some peak Qian-level cultivators embraced the Heavenly Tribtion and tried their best to fight it.


    Su Han had prepared for her Heavenly Tribtion for nearly 20 years since she had decided to charge at the Heavenly Dragon Realm since the first year of her cultivation.


    Even without the help of the Dragon God Shrine, she would activate her own nature essence to trigger the Heavenly Tribtion.


    The golden runes on the tform lit up the sky, looking like countless golden light beams were swimming on the tform.


    Su Han still sat on the ground cross-legged, but the longsword by her side had sensed the changes in the nature essence, and it hummed in vibration and rose from the ground slowly.


    The level 4 inspectors who were remaining in the Dragon God Shrine also came from the building, including Qin Shaoyang.


    Bang! Bang! Now the runes in the array formation turned purple, and they let out blinding lights in the air while more secret golden runes shed around the Dragon God Shrine.


    The nine Deputy Shrien Masters were astonished by the sight of the purple and golden lights shing together. They knew the spirit essence was abundant inside the Dragon God Shrine but hadn¡¯t expected such a great power outside of the building.


    In the very center of this big tform stood the Dragon God Shrine which was surrounded by 96 big and small square-shaped arenas.


    However, the arenas and the surrounding walls had copsed due to Yue Zilong¡¯s stomping when he was catching Zhen Congming, but 96 interacting runes appeared slowly from the positions where the arenas were stationed before.


    The Dragon God Shrine that was in the center had naturally be the core of the big array formation!


    It was the perfect tform for passing Heavenly Tribtions. The nine Deputy Shrien Masters suspected that the Dragon God Shrine had been built especially for today¡¯s event!


    Lichun, Yushui, Jingzhe, Chunfen, Qingming, Guyu, Lixia¡­ All the 24 big arenas in each direction were named with the 24 Sr Terms. It made sense since they were a part of a big array formation!


    The Deputy Shrine Masters of the Dragon God Shrine began to realize that things were going in the direction beyond their imaginations.


    Bam!! The first heavenly lightning bolt umted in the thunderclouds and struck toward Su Han from the high sky.


    It broke through the deep purple array formation of the Dragon God Shrine as if it had shot into ayer of ss, and its speed was greatly reduced.


    All kinds of golden runes on the tform lit up, and Su Han¡¯s longsword shot toward the heavenly lightning bolt.


    Hua¡­ The surrounding cultivators almost couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open at the blinding white light.


    When the light was gone, Su Han was still sitting on the ground cross-legged, not injured at all.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters all retreated half a step.


    Six of them had reached peak Qian-level, but none of them had experienced a Heavenly Tribtion before, and they were astonished by its power.


    Seeing Su Han remained motionless after the lightning bolt scattered, Hao Ren rxed a bit.


    He had witnessed several Heavenly Tribtions, and the most powerful one was Lady Zhen and her husband¡¯s, which was why he wasn¡¯t that astonished while he watched Su Han withstand this Heavenly Tribtion.


    Boom¡­ All kinds of heavenly lightning bolts brewed andbined, forming a more powerful heavenly lightning bolt.


    Su Han¡¯s longsword hummed and released waves of green lights under her powerful presence.


    After repeated refineries, her natal dharma treasure was close to a Supreme Spiritual Treasure!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters were amazed inside when they Su Han¡¯s calm expression and the suppression of her natal dharma treasure, knowing that her strength was probably greater than theirs!


    Besides the Deputy Shrine Masters of the Dragon God Shrine, the metal-elemental dragon elders had also realized that Su Han¡¯s strength had surpassed theirs.


    While the power of the heavenly lightning bolts grew, the nature essence in the Dragon God Shrine was also gathering.


    The Dragon God Shrine was helping Su Han withstand the Heavenly Tribtion with all the nature essence that it had! It was a great price to pay!


    The metal-elemental dragon eldersmented silently while they calcted what things they should give to Su Han to draw her back into the metal-elemental dragon n.


    From their perspective, Su Han would pass this Heavenly Tribtion for sure! After all, not all cultivators had the Dragon God Shrine at their back.


    Boom!


    The second heavenly lightning bolt shook the Dragon God Shrine slightly while it crashed toward the tform from the high sky.


    Su Han remained sitting while the longsword flew up and drew the heavenly lightning bolt to the ground. The lightning traveled along the array formation and gathered around Su Han.


    A white barrier appeared around Su Han. It was an ice wall made by her metal-elemental and water-elemental nature essence.


    When the heavenly lightning bolt struck onto the tform and then gathered around Su Han, its power had significantly decreased. After shattering her ice wall, it didn¡¯t have any extra strength to strike her body.


    The third heavenly lightning bolt struck down immediately.


    Su Han drew up the longsword which had been inserted in the white tform and flew up lightly.


    She leaped up by dozens of meters from the tform and withstood the third heavenly lightning bolt with the longsword and her body!


    The power of this heavenly lightning bolt was no less than those at Zhao Kuo¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion, but Su Han withstood it with ease!


    Su Han shed out her sword and blocked the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh heavenly lightning bolts consecutively!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters and the metal-elemental dragon cultivators were dumbfounded, not expecting Su Han to have such great strength. She wasn¡¯t risking her life in the Heavenly Tribtion. Instead, she had everything in her control!


    She would be a Heavenly Dragon very soon!


    This was a Nine Bolts Lightning Tribtion, and Su Han had blocked seven of them without any difficulty!


    The six Deputy Shrine Masters calcted silently and knew that they could probably only block six heavenly lightning bolts. It seemed that Su Han would have a good chance of reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm even without the support of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Su Han who had done little in the Dragon God Shrine and lived quietly in the disguise of a university teacher in East Ocean City had reached such a high realm without their notice!


    Seeing Su Han blocking the three heavenly lightning bolts consecutively, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were also sure that she could pass the Heavenly Tribtion. They wondered what would happen after Su Han be a Heavenly Dragon.


    Standing beside Taiyi Cave Master, Xu Ke experienced the suppression of the heavenly lightning bolts with widened eyes of astonishment.


    The lights from the heavenly lightning bolts lit up his body, bringing stinging pain to his skin.


    ¡°Disciple, answer my question. Who created you?¡±


    In his white robe, Taiyi Cave Master asked Xu Ke abruptly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Master,¡± Xu Ke looked at Taiyi Cave Master in rm and replied carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it.¡± Taiyi Cave Master nodded with satisfaction before asking again, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you make some contribution if your master can reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm?¡±


    ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡± Xu Ke looked up at Taiyi Cave Master and retreated half a step.


    ¡°You are a thread of my soul with your own consciousness. Why do you want to struggle?¡± Under the shing light, Taiyi Cave Master got closer to Xu Ke and said mildly.


    His old face looked distorted and vicious under the light.


    ¡°Master, you said that we came from the same origin. If I die, you die,¡± Xu Ke said in a panic.


    Xu Ke had known from his birth that he was a split soul of his ¡®master¡¯, and he contained all the disobedient thoughts that Taiyi Cave Master couldn¡¯t suppress.


    In order to reach a higher realm, Taiyi Cave Master had split out the ¡®dirty¡¯ piece of his soul that distracted him from cultivation and injected it into a mortal who he had killed.


    However, after the split soul got its own body, it developed its own consciousness. Its strong connection with the main soul in Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s body still affected his cultivation, so he sent Xu Ke to the distant East Ocean City and gave him the golden shield for defense.


    Xu Ke knew that he was a split soul of Taiyi Cave Master and thus couldn¡¯t escape from him. Due to his mortal body, he couldn¡¯t achieve a good cultivation result as well. However, knowing that Taiyi Cave Master couldn¡¯t kill him, he had lived a free life.


    Now that Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s expression gave him a bad feeling, he turned to run.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re getting more and more disobedient!¡± Taiyi Cave Master suddenly reached out his right hand at lightning speed and caught Xu Ke¡¯s head.


    Xu Ke turned to look at Hao Ren and the two girls and saw that they were all watching Su Han who was blocking the Heavenly Tribtion. Meanwhile, the metal-elemental dragon elders beside him were all turning their attention to Su Han as well, and none of them noticed his movements.


    Crack! Xu Ke¡¯s body copsed onto the ground.


    The metal-elemental dragon elders were not rmed when they saw Xu Ke copsing at their feet, thinking that he couldn¡¯t withstand the mind-wrenching suppression of the heavenly lightning bolts due to his low realm.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Taiyi Cave Master suddenlyunched a sneak-attack at the six metal-elemental dragon cultivators before suddenly changed into a ck dragon and rushing toward Su Han who was blocking thest heavenly lightning bolt!

 Chapter 762: The Unpredictable Change!

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Unpredictable Change!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The six metal-elemental, peak Qian-level dragon cultivators copsed onto the ground immediately.


    No one had expected something like this would happen.


    The magnificent ninth heavenly lightning bolt poured down from the high sky. This heavenly lightning bolt was the final one of this Heavenly Tribtion, and its power was equivalent to all the previous eight heavenly lightning boltsbined.


    If Su Han could withstand this heavenly lightning bolt, she would achieve the breakthrough and reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    At this moment, Taiyi Cave Master suddenly changed into his ck dragon form and dashed toward Su Han!


    However, he wasn¡¯t dashing toward Su Han precisely but to the heavenly lightning bolt above Su Han!


    Not only Hao Ren but the nine Deputy Shrine Masters of the Dragon God Shrine froze at this scene as well!


    Was the Taiyi Cave Master seeking his death?!


    Bam! The heavenly lightning bolt struck Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s ck dragon body before it reached Su Han.


    Taiyi Cave Master instantly released a ck light which filled the sky and absorbed almost all the energy of thest heavenly lightning bolt!


    The six seriously wounded metal-elemental dragon elders struggled to get up from the ground and realized that they had been tricked when they saw the ck dragon in the white blinding lightning.


    No one had thought that Taiyi Cave Master, the most senior member of the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n, had given up the righteous dragon cultivation and turned to evil cultivation!


    A metal-elemental dragon cultivator who had reached peak Qian-level would have a golden or white dragon body!


    However, Taiyi Cave Master had turned into a weird ck color. Not only were his dragon scales ck, but his breath was ck as well.


    It was an evil dragon! The people in the area wondered where Taiyi Cave Master got this evil technique!


    Different from the five elemental dragon ns, the evil dragons were not afraid of Heavenly Tribtions. They were born in the boundless void and would turn into devil dragons after the strikes from the Heavenly Dao!


    Bang!


    Thest heavenly lightning bolt that was meant for Su Han had been blocked by Taiyi Cave Master!


    Hao Ren had wanted to dash up when he saw Taiyi Cave Master rushing up in his ck dragon form. However, he had thought that the heavenly lightning bolt would kill Taiyi Cave Master. Besides, no one dared to make a rash move at thest heavenly lightning bolt.


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t expected that the ck dragon would swallow all the heavenly lightning bolt and releaseyers of ck mist!


    ¡°You.. will die!¡±


    The ck dragon roared in Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s voice before flying toward Hao Ren with its ck devil dragon body.


    ¡°Devil dragon! Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    A bright ck light shot from the direction of the Dragon God Shrine while Yue Zilong instantly moved to stand before Hao Ren immediately. His fists expanded to the size of millstones, punching out with violent force.


    Thud! Yue Zilong whose body had expanded to twice its previous size was sent flying.


    The ck devil dragon paused slightly and retreated half a meter before reaching out its ws to grab Xie Yujia who was standing by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    Surprised that Yue Zilong had blocked the attack for him, Hao Ren used the precious half-second that Yue Zilong gained for him to release Zhao Haoran¡¯s strength of peak Qian-level.


    The mystic crystal in his chest released five-colored lights while Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence turned into sword energies at his control and stabbed at the ck devil dragon like a flooding river.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    When the sword energies stabbed into the ck dragon¡¯s body like many needles, Hao Ren clenched his fists and controlled the nature essence, triggering the sword energies to explode inside Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s dragon body.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Taiyi Cave Master lifted his ck dragon head and froze for half a second in pain.


    Hum!


    A flowing ck light shot out from the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The evil dragon shook its tail and instantly absorbed all the sword energies that were in its body before flying up hundreds of meters, waving its dragon ws.


    Whoosh! The ck light shot by the Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine cut off half of its dragon tail!


    A great amount of ck blood gushed out!


    Xu Ke¡¯s body that was lying on the ground turned into a puddle of ck liquid instantly when the ck blood sshed on it.


    Dragon blood was an excellent tonic, but the blood of devil dragons was deadly upon touch!


    Zhao Yanzi was pale with fright while Xie Yujia could barely keep her bnce when she saw the devil dragon trying to grab her. If Hao Ren didn¡¯t block it for her with all his force, she would be gone already.


    As young girls in the city, they had never witnessed such a fierce battle. If not for Hao Ren¡¯s brave act, the devil dragon would have gotten them.


    Knowing that it couldn¡¯t catch Xie Yujia, the devil dragon wagged its remaining dragon tail and released giant waves of ck light while it fled of the tform of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Yue Zilong covered his chest and looked up at the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine, yelling, ¡°Shrine Master!¡±


    Another ck light shot out from the top floor of the Dragon God Shrine, but it couldn¡¯t reach the area outside of the tform. Yue Zilong was hoping that the Shrine Master would rush out of the Dragon God Shrine to kill the ck dragon. However, a slight sigh came from the top floor, and no more attacks followed.


    ¡°Hahaha.. The rumor is true! The Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine can¡¯te out!¡± The devil dragon fled from the tform while heughed arrogantly.


    The six metal-elemental dragon elders got up from the ground and realized that Taiyi Cave Master had tricked them. It was a scheme of his toe to the Dragon God Shrine!


    His purpose was to use the energy of the heavenly lightning bolt in Su Han¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion to turn himself into an ancient devil dragon!


    The six metal-elemental dragon cultivators were tricked into the Dragon God Shrine, and they were attacked from the back by him. He had used them!


    ording to their investigation, Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s disciple Wang Shitong, another peak Qian-level cultivator in the Elder Council, had been killed while he went to catch a small demon king in East Ocean City!


    It was probably Taiyi Cave Master who had told Wang Shitong the information about the small demon king!


    He had tried to get his disciple to catch this small demon king so that he could improve his evil cultivation strength, so he lied to his disciple and sacrificed a metal-elemental dragon elder!


    Who would have thought that Taiyi Cave Master who had thergest number of disciples in the metal-elemental dragon n would pursue the road of devil dragon instead of charging at the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    ¡°Release again!¡± Hao Ren shot more than 30 hundun lightning bolts from his hands!


    The sword energies that he exploded in the devil dragon¡¯s body were absorbed by thetter, which brought great damage to Hao Ren¡¯s mind.


    However, seeing Taiyi Cave Master trying to flee, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily!


    Afterunching the lightning bolts, Hao Ren flew up to chase after him!


    ¡°Sister Su!¡± Zhao Yanzi yelled suddenly.


    Hao Ren looked back and saw Su Hanying motionless on the tform, and his heart turned cold.


    Meanwhile, the six metal-elemental dragon elders suddenly changed into their golden dragon forms, and the six metal-elemental dragons with shing golden scales and blinding white light around them dashed toward the devil dragon which was engulfed in the ck mist!


    Among the eight elders in the Elders Council of the metal-elemental dragon n, except for Wang Shitong who was the youngest one without his own force and Taiyi Cave Master who had the greatest strength, the other six were all senior metal-elemental dragon cultivators.


    They knew that they must catch Taiyi Cave Master. Otherwise, the metal-elemental dragon n couldn¡¯t get out of the tricky situation!


    More importantly, the six elders wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the questions from other metal-elemental dragon cultivators!


    Although the six metal-elemental dragon elders each had their own technique and power, they had to change into their dragon forms at this moment! Taiyi Cave Master attacked them from the behind and almost broke their bodies.


    However, due to Hao Ren and Yue Zilong¡¯s efforts, they had had a few seconds to recover their strengths. A metal-elemental dragon caused the situation, so metal-elemental dragons must solve it!


    In the sky, six giant golden metal-elemental dragons surrounded the ck devil dragon.


    A fierce battle!


    At this moment, the metal-elemental dragon elders threw out all the distracting thoughts, determined to stop the devil dragon even if they would be covered in wounds!


    Boom! Boom¡­ The nine Deputy Shrine Masters of the Dragon God Shrine had all changed into their dragon forms and dashed into the sky as well!


    The Dragon God Shrine and metal-elemental dragon n had never had dealings with each other, let alone co-operations. However, today¡¯s event involved the Dragon God Shrine and Inspector Su Han, which was why the nine Deputy Shrine Masters joined the fight!


    Yellow, red, ck, and green!


    Earth, fire, water, and wood! The nine Deputy Shrine Masters had different elemental attributes!


    The 15 giant dragons that could destroy mountains and rivers surrounded the devil dragon, plunging their ws toward it!


    The level 4 inspectors remaining on the tform saw the 15 giant peak Qian-level dragons surrounding the devil dragon in a tight circle. Knowing that theirbat strengths were too weak to join the battle, they had to remain where they were and watched the fight in the high sky anxiously.


    The inspectors lower than level 3 had been floating outside of the Dragon God Shrine. Seeing this battle, they immediately flew to the distance to stay away, knowing that any dash of violent energy from the battle would be enough to kill them!


    Stepping on a sword energy, Hao Ren flew to Su Han¡¯s side and helped her up before Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi reached her.


    Su Han would have passed thest heavenly lightning bolt sessfully if Taiyi Cave Master hadn¡¯t blocked it in thest moment.


    It was not a good thing for Su Han!


    It was simr to a runner suddenly realizing that thest step was removed at thest moment!


    Without the heavenly lightning bolt¡¯s strike, the energy that was about to be released from Su Han¡¯s body had instantly exploded in her body!


    ¡°Sister Su!¡±


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia raced to Su Han¡¯s side.


    Due to their extreme anxiety, they had forgotten to use their dharma treasures to fly; they had run over on foot.


    At this moment, Su Han¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, and her lips looked pale. She even couldn¡¯t hold her natal dharma treasure and let it fall on the ground beside her.


    Xie Yujia dug out three elixir pills immediately and stuffed them into Su Han¡¯s mouth. She had specially made these three level 6 pills for Hao Ren bybining dozens of level 5 pills. Now, she took out these best elixir pills to save Su Han.


    Hao Ren patted lightly on Su Han¡¯s chest, sending these three pills into her stomach from her throat.


    She looked to be on the verge of death. With the energy that was great enough to block the ninth heavenly lightning bolt exploding inside her body, it was more damaging than letting the ninth heavenly lightning bolt strike her body.


    Bang! The battle in the high sky had ended in a sh while Hao Ren gave up his chase of Taiyi Cave Master and flew over to check on Su Han.


    The six golden dragons were knocked back while the nine Deputy Shrine Masters were all sent flying.


    The level 4 inspectors had thought that the devil dragon with only half a tail left was no match for 15 peak Qian-level cultivators, and now they were horrified.


    Seeing the ck dragon turning its gaze toward him, Qin Shaoyang was scared and tried to flee from the Dragon God Shrine on his natal dharma treasure.


    ¡°Wastrel!¡±


    The ck dragon shot out a beam of devil essence which pierced the array formation of the Dragon God Shrine.


    Qin Shaoyang felt like he was immobilized. rmed, he saw Hao Ren at the center of the tform and yelled, ¡°Hao Ren, help me!¡±


    However, the moment that he said those words, his chest was pierced by the devil essence.


    With his horrified expression and a wide-open mouth, he dropped to the ground.


    The metal-elemental dragon elders who had been knocked back onto the tform of the Dragon God Shrine looked at the ck dragon in the high sky with astonishment.


    If Qin Shaoyang could reach Qian-level, he would have known that he was the son of Taiyi Cave Master!


    Taiyi Cave Master had even killed his own son!


    Boom! The ck devil dragon flew toward the direction of East ocean at great speed.

 Chapter 763: Take Care of Princess Zi…

    <h4>Chapter 763: Take Care of Princess Zi¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    The ck devil dragon turned into a thick beam of ck essence and flew more than 1,000 kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    With Su Han in his arms, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t chase after the devil dragon. He was injecting the abundant five-elemental nature essence continuously from his mystic crystal into Su Han¡¯s palm, trying to activate her meridians.


    If he stopped, her life woulde to an end!


    Meanwhile, that beam of ck essence flew across the sky above the Kunlun Mountain toward East Ocean.


    ¡°Evil!¡± Voices of several cultivators came from the Kunlun Mountain.


    Bright lights shot from the mountain, but none of them could block this high-speed beam of ck essence.


    Boom!


    The beam of ck essence flew across the sky and East Ocean City before shooting into the ocean.


    The people in the city felt like the sky dim for a few seconds before returning to normal.


    Liu Yi was leading a team of soldiers and patrolling the nearby sea area of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    At Hao Ren¡¯s instruction, he had strengthened the guarding force around the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Later, Hao Ren didn¡¯t withdraw his order, so Liu Yi continued with the tightened security around the dragon pce.


    The news about Hao Ren¡¯s sess in nting the mystic crystal had reached the generals, and Liu Yi was happy from the bottom of his heart, knowing that Hao Ren¡¯s realm increased a lot.


    Boom! Suddenly a surge of thick ck mist appeared and dashed toward the direction of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    ¡°Everyone! On guard!¡± Liu Yi raised his hands and tightened his grip on his Green Dragon Crescent de. While flying up swiftly from the bottom of the ocean, he hacked toward the ck mist.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the thick ck mist was, he could sense the aura of a cultivator lurking inside.


    The soldiers followed Liu Yi and threw out their long ck spears.


    The long spears were heavy and hard, and they were made with the iron essence from East Ocean. The soldiers of East Ocean could pierce a city wall as thick as five meters with ease when they threw these spears out.


    Bang!


    With the brand-new Green Dragon Crescent de, Liu Yi flew to the edge of the ck mist, but his weapon broke before it even touched the mist.


    Liu Yi¡¯s body was knocked back like a cannonball while the Green Dragon Crescent de was shattered into pieces.


    Meanwhile, the long spears threw at the ck mist were bounced back one by one, killing or wounding the soldiers.


    Protected by the ck armor, Liu Yinded onto a rock on the bottom of the ocean and spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately dug out the level 4 elixir pill that Hao Ren gave to him and managed to stay alive. He had no choice but to watch the cloud of strange ck mist dash into the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Their team consisting of hundreds of elite soldiers couldn¡¯t even block it for half a second!


    This cloud of ck mist dashed into the East Ocean Dragon Pce directly, and the grand array formation did not affect it!


    Wherever it went, the guarding generals and soldiers fell to the ground, either dead or severely wounded!


    Sensing this strangeness, the elders flew up from the buildings one by one. Since their families all lived in the outer city of the dragon pce, they would be in danger if the grand array formation broke.


    ¡°You overestimate yourselves!¡±


    A deep voice came from the cloud of ck mist which suddenly split into dozens of ck ball.


    These ck balls dragged long tails and shot around the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and piercing any elders who tried to block them.


    Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu ran from their pce. Seeing the danger, Elder Lu and Elder Sun dashed before them immediately.


    When two ck balls shot at them, Elder Lu and Elder Sun unleashed all their strength but couldn¡¯t stop the ck essence from entering their bodies. Their bodies turned stiff while ckness began to spread from their hands to their feet.


    Like heavenly lightning bolts, the devil essence could break everythingprised of the five elements. The elders of East Ocean cultivated water-elemental techniques, and it was impossible for them to block the devil essence with their power!


    ¡°Humph! Zhao Kuo isn¡¯t here!¡±


    Hovering above the East Ocean Dragon Pce in the cloud of ck mist, Taiyi Cave Master said coldly.


    Zhao Guang clenched his fists and felt fortunate. He didn¡¯t know what this cloud of ck devil essence was, but it seemed like the East Ocean Dragon Pce was in a disaster.


    It was fortunate that Hao Ren had talked Zhao Kuo out of seclusion, and thetter had gone to a southern city for rxation in thepany of Elder Xingyue. Otherwise, Zhao Kuo would havee out and fight to the death.


    Boom!


    The cloud of ck mist suddenly withdrew the ck balls and flew toward the back mountain of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    ¡°No!¡±


    A thought suddenly dawned on Zhao Guang, and he shouted out.


    The position of the East Ocean Dragon Pce hadn¡¯t been chosen randomly. It was built to suppress an ancient ¡®Eye of Devil Essence¡¯.


    The legendary godly item that the East Ocean Dragon n had was used to suppress this devil eye.


    Due to the abundant nature essence released from this godly item, the strengths of the East Ocean cultivators had remained in the No. 1 Spot.


    However, since the devil eye had been quiet and released no devil essence for thousands of years, East Ocean cultivators thought that it had been sealedpletely. Later, when the Dragon Tribe had to guard against the human cultivators, the godly item had been loaned to the Dragon God Shrine.


    This secret had been passed down to the East Ocean Dragon Kings, and even Zhao Hongyu didn¡¯t know about it!


    Seeing the cloud of ck devil essence flying toward the back mountain, Zhao Guang knew that something terrible would happen.


    If the devil eye were opened, it would be a catastrophe for the entire world! The East Ocean Dragon Pce would be destroyed, and even East Ocean would be a ck hell!


    Seeing that Zhao Kuo was not in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and sensing no presence of that legendary godly item, Taiyi Cave Master knew that the godly item had indeed been loaned to the Dragon God Shrine.


    Therefore, he lost interest in ughtering the East Ocean cultivators and flew toward the back mountain of the dragon pce in a hurry.


    He had everything in his control! Despite a small deviation in his n due to Hao Ren, he would finally seed!


    He had secretly begun the n hundreds of years ago, and everything that he had done was for today!


    Once he became a true devil dragon, even the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t handle him!


    With immortals, there would be devils. With the Immortal World, there would be the Devil World¡­ Once the bnce in nature was broken, he would be the new ruler of the Devil World!


    Bang!!!


    Taiyi Cave Master changed back into his ck dragon form and shot out a beam of ck essence toward the back mountain impatiently.


    A big hole appeared in the back mountain.


    The ocean waves surged up while East Ocean City shook violently. For the mortals living in East Ocean City, it was an earthquake!


    Zhao Guang hurried toward the back mountain, and Elder Lu and Elder Sun who had taken elixir pills followed him to the back mountain with several purple-robed elders who weren¡¯t severely injured.


    These elders didn¡¯t know about the devil eye, but they did know that it was the burial ground for all the previous dragon kings and elders! It was a forbidden ce!


    ¡°No one is allowed in the forbidden ce of East Ocean!¡±


    An old but magnificent voice came from the back mountain.


    In a dark grey robe, hunchbacked Premier Xia red at the surging devil essence in the high sky and spread out his arms.


    Zhao Guang and others were a bit surprised when they saw Premier Xia.


    As an official who served under Zhao Haoran and one of the most senior people in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Premier Xia was responsible for the internal affair of the dragon pce and guarding the dragon cemetery.


    No one had expected that Premier Xia would run to here and guard the dragon cemetery of East Ocean at this dangerous time.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Old b*stard, get out of here!¡±


    Taiyi Cave Masterughed arrogantly. Then, he changed back to his human form rushed toward the back mountain while striking toward Premier Xia.


    ¡°Premier Xia!¡± Zhao Guang cried out immediately.


    It was a catastrophe for the dragon pce, and no one could dodge it. As an old loyal official, Premia Xia¡¯s guarding of the cemetery entrance was very touching, but Zhao Guang didn¡¯t want to see him die here.


    ¡°Old Dragon King! I¡¯ming!¡± Premier Xia lifted his hands, and his hunched back suddenly burst open.


    Ding! A soft golden sword shot out from his back.


    Premier Xia reached out and grabbed the soft sword, and his previous fatigued look suddenly disappeared. Although the skin on his face was still wrinkled, his eyes were sharp with intense light!


    Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Zhao Guang and the elders froze in astonishment.


    Premier Xia who managed all the operations in the dragon pce had concealed the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    The soft golden sword was the Vital Yang Sword that was lost from the dragon pce for hundreds of years! This great treasure of the East Ocean Dragon Pce had been hidden in Premier Xia¡¯s back!


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon! There is a Heavenly Dragon cultivator in the East Ocean Dragon Pce?!¡± Taiyi Cave Master sounded surprised as well.


    Two long spears suddenly appeared in his hands. Condensed from devil essence, these two long spears had been merged into his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you appeared sote! My devil body has be stable!¡± Taiyi Cave Master released two waves of thick ck light while two ck dragon wings reached out and swept toward Premia Xia with surges of ck mist.


    Premier Xia swung the Vital Yang Sword in a seemingly random way and drew 18 distinct sword energies, and the suppressioning off each sword energies was powerful enough to force the purple-robed elders who were standing some distance from them to retreat three steps.


    The sword spirit was so sharp!


    Crack¡­ Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s ck figure was shattered into several pieces.


    However, the thick ck essence instantly gathered and re-formed the ck figure.


    Hua¡­ Premier Xia unleashed the full strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm and froze everyone, including Zhao Guang.


    ¡°How can it be¡­¡± Taiyi Cave Master¡¯s shadowy devil body couldn¡¯t move as well.


    Turning his wrist, Premier Xia moved quickly and formed 18 phantoms. With speed too fast for Zhao Guang to see, he shed out 18 times, and more than 300 intecing sword energies dashed toward the condensed ck figure!


    Hiss¡­ In thest strike, Premier Xiabined himself with the sword and went through the middle of the shadowy ck figure!


    Bang!


    The golden Vital Yang Sword broke into two pieces.


    The shadowy ck figure scattered slowly, and Premier Xia¡¯s body rushed forward and rolled to Zhao Guang¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Master, you didn¡¯t realize that I¡¯m still a fragment of your soul, right? It was me who immobilized you!¡± Xu Ke¡¯s weak voice came from the shadowy figure.


    The shadowy figure which had almost scattered suddenly condensed into a ck ball, and this ball moved to the distance about 10,000 meters away instantly.


    With heavy eyelids, Premier Xia watched the ck ball flee helplessly. He had wanted to die together with his rival, but he still hadn¡¯t been able to destroy the devil soul. He didn¡¯t anticipate that the devil dragon had a split soul.


    Looking up at Zhao Guang, Premier Xia¡¯s face began to dim. ¡°Dragon King¡­ take care of¡­ Princess Zi¡­¡±

 Chapter 764: Want to Become a Mortal

    <h4>Chapter 764: Want to Be a Mortal</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Zhao Guang helped Premier Xia up with shaking hands.


    As an old official from Zhao Haoran¡¯s reign, he was loyal to Zhao Haoran and the East Ocean Dragon Pce. He had seen Zi¡¯s birth and her growth. Although Zi didn¡¯te back to the East Ocean Dragon Pce very often, he was like an old man who was guarding the old house, hoping that she woulde back so that he could take good care of her.


    Living with Zhao Guang, Zhao Yanzi couldn¡¯t understand Premier Xia¡¯s loving care, and even Zhao Guang had sometimes neglected this diligent old official.


    Premier Xia could unleash the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, but he was not a Heavenly Dragon cultivator after all.


    The moment that he opened the seal, he had known the result. After Zhao Haoran left the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Premier Xia¡¯s purpose in life was to block a catastrophe for the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Although he could unleash the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, he couldn¡¯t use it until the moment when the East Ocean Dragon Pce was on the verge of destruction, and the forbidden ce was about to be broken.


    Even during the fierce battle between the East Ocean Dragon n and the West Ocean Dragon n where Zhao Haoran had fought in person, Premier Xia had to hide his true strength.


    Premier Xia, the loyal official of Zhao Haoran, had abided by the agreement which he and Zhao Haoran made. He had waited for this day ever since he was a handsome and tall man. Now, he had be a weak old man.


    Bearing the solitude for hundreds of years, he had waited until today. The only bright light in his grey life was watching the vivacious Zhao Yanzi growing up little by little. She was like a granddaughter to him, and she got taller and prettier each time she came back to the dragon pce.


    Premier Xia¡¯s happiest moment was the days when he stayed in East Ocean City. It was his first time leaving the East Ocean Dragon Pce to see thend and the prosperous life in the city.


    After that, even though Zhao Guang and Hao Ren asked him to go to the city often and get some rxation, he didn¡¯t dare to leave the dragon pce.


    He was satisfied after seeing what the current mortal world looked like. He had to stay in the East Ocean Dragon Pce to guard it against the powerful potential enemy who could destroy the dragon pce, just like today.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Looking at Premier Xia, Zhao Hongyu sighed heavily in sadness.


    She remembered that on her wedding day, Premier Xia who had been busy tending to the internal affair of the dragon pce was both the organizer and a kind senior.


    However, Premier Xia¡¯s meridians were all broken, and he was dying.


    ¡°Premier Xia!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s crisp voice suddenly came from the high sky.


    Zhao Hongyu looked up and saw Hao Ren hurrying over with Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°Grandpa Xia¡­¡± Seeing Premier Xia¡¯s ckened face and the absence of his hunched back, Zhao Yanzi froze for half a second and thennded immediately by his side.


    Hao Ren had steadied Su Han¡¯s injuries with his nature essence in the Dragon God Pce while the three elixir pills began to work. Then, the nine Deputy Shrien Masters had immediately taken her into the shrine to heal.


    Although Su Han was still unconscious, she was no longer in the danger of dying. Worried about the situation in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren immediately flew back with Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    When they came to the back mountain, it was toote, and the devil essence containing Xu Ke¡¯s fragment soul had fled.


    ¡°Princess¡­ Zi¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yanzi, Premier Xia¡¯s dim face brightened a bit with satisfaction.


    ¡°Grandpa Xia¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi¡¯s tears rolled down her face.


    She didn¡¯t have a deep attachment to Premier Xia, but Premier Xia had taken good care of her each time she came back to the dragon pce and had been a very kind senior. Despite her outward willfulness, Zhao Yanzi was soft-hearted and couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she saw that Premier Xia was dying.


    Seeing the dark faces of the elders around Zhao Guang, Xie Yujia knew that they had all been poisoned by the devil essence. Immediately, she handed them some Detox Pills.


    Now that she could make level 6 pills, she had stored many level 5 pills in her bracelet.


    The elders had been sustaining themselves with nature essence. When they saw the level 5 Detox Pills, they immediately swallowed them. Gradually, the devil essence in their bodies began to recede.


    The level 5 pills were precious in this world and could be called celestial pills which even could bring the dead back to life.


    Seeing Premier Xia¡¯s weak state, Xie Yujia wanted to help, but she had given her level 6 pills to Su Han, and the level 5 pills probably would have no effect on him.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao¡­ Take care of¡­ Princess Zi¡­¡± Premier Xia looked at Hao Ren and said slowly.


    Hao Ren took his hands and tried to inject nature essence into his body, but he found that thetter¡¯s meridians were all broken.


    Premier Xia was a peak Qian-level cultivator, and he had suppressed his strength for hundreds of years with the Vital Yang Sword in his back. Today, he released all his strength abruptly and obtained the power of the Heavenly Dragon Realm for a short time, but he had broken all the meridians in his body by doing so.


    ¡°Grandpa Xia, don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi finally realized how much Premier Xia loved her, and she clutched his hand while her tears kept pouring down her face.


    ¡°Let me have a try!¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s sadness, Xie Yujia walked over and ced her hand on Premier Xia¡¯s forehead, injecting about a dozen Life-Death Notes into his body.


    Life-Death Notes had an impressive name since it could control people¡¯s life and death.


    Life Notes drew out the life energy from nature while the Death Notes borrowed the killing intent of nature.


    The silver Death Notes kicked out the ck devil essence from Premier Xia¡¯s body while the golden Life Notes sucked in the life energy from nature continuously.


    Breathing shallowly, Premier Xia suddenly found that the meridians in his body begin to heal themselves slowly!


    While his face turned pink, Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned pale.


    Xie Yujia had never tried to inject Life-Death Notes into a cultivator¡¯s body before.


    It was a very powerful technique, and only Qingfeng Hermit could use it at will. It was due to this power that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to mess with her.


    ¡°Yujia!¡±


    Seeing her pale face, Hao Ren immediately took her left hand and injected five-elemental nature essence into her body continuous.


    Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, and the elders were amazed when they saw Premier Xia recovering little by little.


    Bang!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s right hand was suddenly bounced off from Premier Xia¡¯s forehead, and it was the limit that her Life-Death Notes could achieve.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, Ms. Xie, thank you for saving my life¡­¡± Premier Xia cupped his hands and was about to kneel.


    With one hand supporting the weak Xie Yujia, Hao Ren reached out in a hurry and stopped Premier Xia from kneeling.


    Seeing that Xie Yujia was shaking slightly, Zhao Yanzi immediately caught her shoulders to support her.


    ¡°Premier Xia, it¡¯s great that you are ok¡­¡± Zhao Guang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You must go into the dragon pce to rest.¡±


    ¡°Dragon King, now that I¡¯vee back from death, I have a request,¡± Premier Xia struggled to stand up and said.


    ¡°Premier, please go ahead.¡± Zhao Guang looked at Premier Xia earnestly.


    Premier Xia hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°My dragon core had been shattered. Even though I¡¯m still alive, I can only be a mortal and thus can¡¯t take the role as premier. I¡­ want to live like a mortal.¡±


    Zhao Guang nodded. ¡°Elder Lu and Elder Sun have identities in East Ocean City, and¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ just want to be an ordinary mortal,¡± Premier Xia said immediately.


    Zhao Guang looked at him and understood what he meant.


    After being busy for about 800 years in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Premier Xia was tired. Now that Zhao Haoran had passed away, and Premier Xia had finished his mission, he didn¡¯t want to manage the dragon n¡¯s business anymore.


    ¡°Elder Lu, please take Premier Xia tond,¡± Zhao Guang said with a slight sigh.


    ¡°Thank you, Dragon King!¡± Premier Xia cupped his hands at Zhao Guang and then turned to look at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia. ¡°Thank you, Gongzi Hao and Ms. Xie!¡±


    He finally could go ontond as a real mortal, and he would never return to the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Of course, he would never speak to anyone about the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    With the elixirs in East Ocean, he could go back to his thirties and probably would have his own children and grandchildren. However, his grandchildren would never know that their grandpa had once been the Premier of the East Ocean Dragon Pce and a master who had possessed the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Watching Premier Xia walking into the depth of the dragon pce with Elder Lu, Hao Ren felt as if an old man who was tired both physically and mentally was leaving thepany in which he had worked for dozens of years.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren shivered when he thought of his grandma.


    Taiyi Cave Master could get any information. Since the metal-elemental dragon cultivators could find his home, Taiyi Cave Master naturally knew the whereabouts of his family!


    Hao Ren had rushed to the bottom of the ocean immediately when he saw the surging ocean waves around the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but he hadn¡¯t thought that Taiyi Cave Master might go to his home!


    Boom!


    Stepping on the sword energy, Hao Ren flew up instantly.


    Taiyi Cave Master had attacked suddenly while Su Han was going through the Heavenly Tribtion, disturbed the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and then almost destroyed the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Hao Ren had busied himself with saving Su Han and then the elders in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, but he had neglected his grandma and his parents who had nothing to do with cultivators!


    An ordinary dragon cultivator would never make a move against mortals no matter how fierce the battle was. However, Taiyi Cave Master wasn¡¯t under the rules of the Dragon Tribe anymore!


    In Hao Ren¡¯s mind, his parents and grandma were mortals and outside of this circle, which was why he hadn¡¯t thought of them right away!


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren rushed out from the ocean and flew toward his home immediately.


    In his home, the window on the first floor had been shattered!

 Chapter 765: The Savior

    <h4>Chapter 765: The Savior</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren dashed into the house from the high sky.


    Seeing Hao Ren flying away suddenly, Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi immediately followed him out of the East Ocean. When they saw the broken windows in Hao Ren¡¯s home, they were rmed.


    ¡°Hao Ren, why did youe in from the back door¡­¡± Yue Yang who was scrambling to help Grandma looked back and saw Hao Ren rushing in from the broken French window. She asked him in surprise.


    Bang! Bang!


    While she asked, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia also dashed into the house.


    ¡°What happened to Grandma?¡± Seeing Grandma lying across the sofa, Hao Ren asked anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions now. We must get your Grandma to the hospital first.¡± Yue Yang shook her head.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren mmed his fist onto the ss tea table in front of the sofa and instantly shattered it.


    He was angry at himself for not thinking of the possibility that Taiyi Cave Master might attack his family.


    Yue Yang was startled when she saw Hao Ren shattering the tea table with one punch.


    Seeing blood oozing from his fist, she knew that it was due to his worry for Grandma, but his reaction was a bit extreme to her.


    When Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi saw Hao Ren¡¯s bloody fist, their hearts ached for him, knowing that he hadn¡¯t put any nature essence into his fist. However, when they saw Grandma who was unconscious, their hearts stopped for half a second.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Little White!¡± Zhao Yanzi turned her head slightly and suddenly spotted Little White lying in a corner beside the curtain, so she ran over to pick her up.


    Seeing the blood on Little White¡¯s pure white fur, Hao Ren gasped.


    He had arranged Little White to protect his family, and she was injured in the process as well!


    Hao Ren clenched his fists while rage burned inside him!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that it was Xu Ke who was controlling that devil dragon rather than Taiyi Cave Master.


    Screech! Hao Zhonghua drove his car from the garage and stopped at the door.


    Hao Ren and Hao Zhonghua looked at each other, and Hao Ren saw the anxiety on his father¡¯s face. He immediately carried Grandma on his back and rushed out, cing her in the car.


    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    At Hao Zhonghua¡¯s impatient urging, Hao Ren and Yue Yang got into the car in a hurry.


    Since Grandmay on the back seat, Yue Yang sat beside her to take care of her, and Hao Ren sat in the passenger seat, there was no room for Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi in the car.


    Therefore, the two girls had to stay at the door anxiously.


    Hao Zhonghua saw Zhao Yanzi carrying Little White in her arms, but he had no time to worry about the dog. Stepping on the gas, he drove onto the main road and headed toward the hospital.


    Looking back at Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia, Hao Ren knew that they could follow, but he was worried about Little White, wondering if she were still alive.


    The anxiety that he had never experienced before spread all over his mind, making him shiver all over.


    Grandma had taken care of him all his life; he wondered what he should do if anything happened to her. Little White liked to y silly and cute and could now even change into a loli; what if she died?


    Hao Ren was panicking, but he was sure of one thing ¨C he would kill that devil dragon who had hurt his family!


    No matter if Grandma and Little White would be saved, he would kill that devil dragon for sure!


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s shoulders and arms shaking uncontrobly, Yue Yangforted him while supporting Grandma.


    Keeping his eyes on the road ahead, Hao Zhonghua remained silent while driving at the fastest speed possible.


    ¡°It was a spherical lightning bolt. East Ocean City had an earthquake, and then a ck spherical lightning bolt fell from the sky. Your grandma was standing at the window, telling your dad to call you and ask you if you were ok. Suddenly, the ck ball dashed in. Little White probably thought that it was food and leaped up to catch it. However, the lightning ball knocked away Little White and moved toward your dad. Then, your grandma rushed over to block it,¡± Yue Yang exined.


    Hao Ren knew that Little White wasn¡¯t a puppy, and it wouldn¡¯t jump up to catch a frisbee as puppies did. It had known that the ck ball was dangerous, and it had blocked it with its body!


    Hao Ren lifted his head slightly and saw Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia flying above the car inside an energy sphere. Little White was still in its puppy form lying in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms.


    For some reason, Hao Ren was a little calmer when he saw the two girls.


    When one was in a desperate moment, they would want their loved ones to be close to them.


    Hao Ren saw them and felt as if he had all the support that he needed.


    Right now, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were also panicking. When they followed Hao Zhonghua¡¯s car and saw Hao Ren, they also found somefort.


    Grandma was kind to them, and they were worried that something terrible would happen to her. Besides, they were afraid to see Hao Ren¡¯s sadness if he lost Grandma.


    They hoped that they could live together happily and didn¡¯t want Grandma to leave them like this.


    Hiss! Hao Zhonghua turned the car to the Eastern Hospital, the best hospital in East Ocean City. Hao Ren opened the door and carried Grandma in his arms, dashing into the building.


    While Hao Zhonghua got the car out of the garage, he had contacted the president of the Eastern Hospital. When they arrived, doctors and nurses immediately came over and moved Grandma into the emergency room.


    Hao Ren could inject his five-elemental nature essence into cultivators, but he could do nothing with mortals. When he carried Grandma, he had tried to inject some nature essence into her but found that Grandma had very fragile meridians. If he injected nature essence into her body, it would put her in greater danger.


    ¡°If Linlin and Lili are here, they might find a way¡­¡± Hao Ren thought.


    They had often nursed Grandma in secrecy and knew how to nurture mortals who had weak nature essence, but Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do the same.


    A little whileter, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia ran to the door of the emergency room. Seeing them arriving so quickly, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua were a bit surprised but didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming that they had found a taxi and followed them here.


    ¡°Do you have any cure?¡± Seeing Xie Yujiaing over, Hao Ren asked her in a low voice.


    Hao Ren had been impressed by Xie Yujia when she healed Premier Xia. It seemed like the power of the Life-Death Notes could bring the dead back to life.


    Xie Yujia shook her head helplessly. If she could do it, she would have let Grandma stay in the house and heal her.


    Xie Yujia¡¯s Life-Death Notes were effective on cultivators, but she didn¡¯t dare to use them on mortals. Both Life Notes and Death Notes were too violent for mortals.


    Likewise, she didn¡¯t dare to feed elixir pills to Grandma. They were great for cultivators, but they were poisons that could detonate the bodies for mortals.


    ¡°If Old Grandma could help, she probably can save Grandma,¡± Xie Yujia said after a moment of consideration.


    Hao Ren shook his head.


    Old grandma was beyond their reach. Besides, Grandma¡¯s condition was still uncertain, and she might be in aa or a more dangerous situation. Since Little White had blocked the attack for Grandma, and there was no external injury on her, she might be just unconscious temporarily.


    Several specialists in white coats hurried into the emergency room to join the consultation. Since the patient was Hao Zhonghua¡¯s mom, the hospital had arranged the best doctors to tend to her.


    ¡°I noticed that the emerald ring on Grandma¡¯s finger had cracked, so I guess the ring that Lady Zhen gave her must have blocked the attack. I think Grandma will be ok.¡± Seeing the anxiety on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Xie Yujiaforted him in a soft voice.


    Hao Ren hadn¡¯t noticed this detail. Hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s words, his tension eased a bit.


    Lady Zhen had indeed given Grandma an emerald ring, and Grandma liked it very much and wore it every day. He knew that Lady Zhen¡¯s gifts were no ordinary stuff.


    ¡°How about Little White?¡± Hao Ren turned to ask Zhao Yanzi.


    ¡°I think¡­she is sleeping¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Hao Ren looked down at Little White in Zhao Yanzi¡¯s arms and found that she was snoring with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Damn dog!¡± Hao Ren had been worried about it, but now he realized that it was very tough and got only some minor external injuries.


    Under Hao Ren¡¯s patting, Little White woke up drowsily and rubbed her ears with her paws, looking like a little girl rubbing her eyes.


    It seemed that the ck ball¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Little White but Hao Zhonghua. However, Little White was very brave to block it.


    ¡°Zi, I think Grandma will be ok. You should take Little White outside and buy her some clothes,¡± Hao Ren said.


    It wasn¡¯t proper for Zhao Yanzi to run around in the hospital with a puppy in her arms. Since Little White would want to stay in the hospital, it would be better for her to change into her human form and stay by Zhao Yanzi¡¯s side.


    After being severely injured by Premier Xia, that devil dragon came to Hao Ren¡¯s home. However, it seemed like the emerald ring that Grandma wore had also given that devil dragon a heavy blow. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have fled.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Zhao Yanzi was concerned about Grandma. But knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be of any help here, she walked toward the stairs with Little White in her arms.


    ¡°How is Auntie?¡±


    A female doctor in a white coat appeared at the entrance of the staircase and walked over to ask Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua.


    ¡°She¡¯s still in there.¡± Hao Zhonghua shook his head with a sigh. ¡°President Bai, thank you for your help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can.¡± The female doctor smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go in and check on her.¡±


    When she pushed open the door and entered the emergency room, she nced back at Hao Ren.


    Hao Zhonghua also turned to look at Hao Ren. Seeing his son¡¯s bafflement, he exined, ¡°She is Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom, President Bai Ze of the hospital. Well, I hope your grandma will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 766: Kunlun Mountain!!!

    <h4>Chapter 766: Kunlun Mountain!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at this doctor and sensed a peaceful presence which was different from cultivators¡¯.


    Standing beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia also thought that this beautiful female doctor had a calm aura around her.


    Despite her young age, Bai Ze was now the Vice President of Eastern Hospital. Besides her identity as Premier Wu¡¯s wife, she was famous in the medical circle in East Ocean Region for her excellent skills.


    A short time ago, she had been to Russia to study and had juste back. ording to the gossips, she had gone to Russia to treat the President of Russia and had cured him after a period. The top-level officials of the Russian government had hoped that she could stay.


    President Bai Ze excelled in everything from surgery and pediatrics to obstetrics and even Chinese Medicine.


    After returning from abroad, patients from all over the country hade to see her. Bai Ze had been impartial to her patients; even the high-level officials must send their secretaries to stand in line in the early morning to get registered for an appointment with her.


    However, when Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was sent to the Eastern Hospital, she had personally arranged specialists to treat her, and she hade over to check on the patient herself. It was a rare exception from her.


    Crack! The door to the emergency room was suddenly pushed open.


    Bai Ze walked out and said, ¡°She¡¯s safe for the time being, but she must stay in the hospital for more observation. There might be some changes in her conditionter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, President Bai!¡± Hao Zhonghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    Bai Ze was a miracle in the medical circle at the Eastern Ocean Region and could cure anyone except for a few patients who hadte-stage critical illnesses.


    ¡°Academician Hao, don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯ve done many favors for my husband and helped us taken care of Little Xue.¡± Bai Ze smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a ward for her and will have people finish the remaining process for you.¡±


    Yue Yang looked at Bai Ze gratefully, not knowing how to express her gratitude.


    She had stayed abroad a lot. When she was in East Ocean City, she spent most of her time in the research institute, which exined her unfamiliarity with Bai Ze, the star in the medical circle.


    However, Zhao Hongyu was familiar with Bai Ze. When Grandma got illst time when both Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were abroad, Zhao Hongyu had contacted Bai Ze and took Grandma here.


    ¡°Sister Yue, you are Sister Hongyu¡¯s friend, right? She mentioned you many times.¡± Bai Ze looked at Yue Yang and said with a smile.


    Yue Yang smiled back. Among the few friends who she had in East Ocean City, Zhao Hongyu was the closest to her, and it seemed like Bai Ze would be a friend of hers very quickly.


    ¡°It is fortunate that Bai Ze came to help this time, and I must thank herter,¡± Yue Yang thought to herself.


    When Grandma was pushed out from the emergency room, she hade out of thea.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Hao Zhonghua dashed over anxiously and walked alongside her bed toward the ward.


    Despite his busy work, Hao Zhonghua was a good son. When Grandma was in danger, he had pushed all his work aside.


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua walking away, Bai Ze said to Yue Yang. ¡°The olddy is now awake, but her condition isn¡¯t stable yet, and she is very weak. Let me be frank with you: I can only keep her condition stable for one to two weeks. But after that, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen.¡±


    Yue Yang had rxed for a bit, but her expression turned grim again after hearing Bai Ze¡¯s words.


    Standing beside Yue Yang, Hao Ren¡¯s heart stopped beating for a second while Xie Yujia furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Yue Yang nodded with a heavy mind. ¡°President Bai, please use the best medication and equipment you have.¡±


    ¡°I will. She is safe in the next two weeks.¡± Bai Ze nodded.


    Yue Yang thought for a while and strode to the ward quickly. She was concerned for Grandma and knew that these two weeks was a critical period before any changes.


    Now, only Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Bai Ze were left in the corridor outside of the emergency room.


    Hao Ren looked at Bai Ze, and he had a feeling that this doctor¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, and it was intended for him.


    ¡°Everyone has their destiny. ording to the rules, I shouldn¡¯t have interfered in today¡¯s incident.¡± Bai Ze looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°However, your grandma is wearing Lady Zhen¡¯s ring, and I owe Lady Zhen a favor. That was why I extended your grandma¡¯s life for two weeks at the risk of working against the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Xie Yujia widened her eyes and looked at Bai Ze in astonishment, wondering about her true identity.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t so surprised since he had sensed that Wu Luoxue¡¯s mom was an extraordinary figure. He just wanted to know what to do next.


    ¡°I can predict the future, but I don¡¯t dare to make too many calctions. Your grandma¡¯s life is in danger, and her chance of living all depends on your efforts.¡± Bai Ze paused before continuing, ¡°However, it seems unworthy to change the Heavenly Dao to save a mortal¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care as long as I can save my grandma,¡± Hao Ren said.


    A mortal¡¯s lifespan was too short, but Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch his grandma die!


    ¡°Su Han is still unconscious in the Dragon God Shrine, and your grandma¡¯s condition will deteriorate in two weeks. I guess that Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine will send Su Han to me, but I can only sustain her life for the time being and can¡¯t save her. To save them, you must get the celestial liquid of the Ageless Godly Spring in Kunlun Mountain,¡± Bai Ze said.


    Hao Ren looked at Bai Ze in astonishment this time, not expecting her to know about Su Han¡¯s condition even though she wasn¡¯t there.


    Sure enough, when Hao Ren came out from the Dragon God Shrine, the Shrine Master had sustained Su Han¡¯s life with a secret technique. Su Han¡¯s nature essence could circte in her body, but she hadn¡¯t woken up yet.


    Bai Ze sounded as if she were sure that the Dragon God Shrine would bring Su Han to her.


    In the entire world, she was probably the only one who could keep Su Han alive, and even the Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine must ask for her help.


    ¡°Kunlun Mountain¡­ I¡¯ll go there now!¡± After a moment of thought, Hao Ren turned around and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Stop! I¡¯m not finished yet,¡± Bai Ze called out helplessly.


    Hao Ren who was feeling a bit hot-headed stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°Those Soul Formation Realm cultivators won¡¯t let you into Kunlun Mountain easily. But since you have Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s Peni Immortal Token, they probably will do him a favor. However, the godly spring is a sacred treasure, and it depends on your luck if you can get the celestial liquid.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I got it!¡± Hao Ren touched his ne and found the Peni Immortal Token in there. Then, he walked toward the stairs.


    If not for Bai Ze¡¯s reminder, he might have forced his way into the Kunlun Mountain in a moment of desperation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not finished¡­¡± Bai Ze said again in exasperation while looking at him.


    Hao Ren turned again and looked at her.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find the Ageless Godly Spring in Kunlun Mountain, you can¡¯t get into conflict with the Soul Formation Realm cultivators. You must go to Eighth Heaven with her to find her master.¡± Bai Ze nced toward Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Me? Master?¡± Xie Yujia pointed at herself in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Your master took you as her disciple not only because you took care of her. In fact, your physique is very special and rare, and only you can cultivate her Life-Death Notes.¡± Bai Ze looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia calmly and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the Ageless Godly Spring in Kunlun Mountain, you must go and beg for an Immortal Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Elixir?¡± Hao Ren and Xie Yujia asked at the same time.


    ¡°Speaking of it, Hao Ren, you have some connections with the Queen Mother of the West,¡± Bai Ze continued.


    ¡°Connections?¡± Hao Ren was even more baffled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, the two bright girls who stayed with you, are two favorite girls of the Queen Mother of the West. The Queen Mother of the West cherishes them so much that she only grounded them in the East Ocean Dragon Pce when they made mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hao Ren had thought that the Lu sisters were two maids who had made mistakes and got sent to the mortal world from the Heavenly Realm, and he had no idea that they were the favorite girls of the legendary Queen Mother of the West.


    Those ancient immortals were the first group of cultivators, and their cultivation strengths could rival against heaven!


    ¡°Thousands of years ago, Lady Zhen and I spent some time cultivating in the Kunlun Mountain which was governed by the Queen Mother of the West who had many fairies under hermand. Lady Zhen and I had some asional tutoring from her and were not close to her. If you can ask the favorite girls of the Queen Mother of the West to speak for you and beg for an Immortal Elixir from her, you can divide it into two and give them to your grandma and Su Han. It will be the most convenient solution,¡± Bai Ze said.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren had never imagined that he would still have to ask for a favor from Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. Besides, it wasn¡¯t as easy as it sounded to get to the Heavenly Realm and find the favorite girls of the Queen Mother of the West. After all, they were all legendary figures.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Hao Ren looked down and thought for a while before raising his head and asking Bai Ze.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Bai Ze looked at him helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that this impulsive Hao Ren is the chosen one of the Heavenly Dao. He doesn¡¯t look to be someone who can guard the Heavenly Dao. Ay! My son-inw can¡¯t be someone like him.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m heading to Kunlun Mountain first!¡± After creating an energy sphere, Hao Ren flew out from the window at the end of the corridor.


    After a moment of consideration, Xie Yujia nodded to Bai Ze and thanked her before stepping onto her Ruyi Cloth which looked like a white cloud and following Hao Ren out of the building.


    The air currents that they created fluttered Bai Ze¡¯s coat.


    Watching them disappearing in the high sky, Bai Ze raised her hands and made some calctions.


    ¡°On the day that the Heavenly Dao turns into the next cycle, the heavenly dragons, demon kings, and grand Soul Formation Realm cultivators aren¡¯t daring enough to make a move, and all the clues are gathering around Hao Ren. However, the center of the vortex has been moving continuously¡­ I wonder if Zhen Yuan Zi made a mistake¡­ Anyway, this kid¡¯s peach blossom luck is strong! Humph! If Zhen Congming is a womanizer like him, I¡¯ll get rid of him who chases after Little Xue all day long!¡±

 Chapter 767: Countless Treasures…

    <h4>Chapter 767: Countless Treasures¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Flying at a high speed, Hao Ren arrived at the territory of Kunlun Mountain in a short while. Meanwhile, Xie Yujia chased after him on the Ruyi Cloth, afraid that he would offend the Soul Formation Realm cultivators in Kunlun Mountain.


    The Ruyi Cloth that looked like a cloud was a rare dharma treasure. Although it could only carry one person, it was fast and light and didn¡¯t consume a lot of nature essence, making it a perfect dharma treasure for a low-level cultivator like Xie Yujia.


    It was already dark when Hao Ren came out of the hospital. When he reached the edge of Kunlun Mountain, he saw that the sun was setting behind the ck mountains.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Dozens of white-clothed female cultivators flew out from Kunlun mountain. When they saw Hao Ren, they shot light beams at him without asking any more questions.


    In their minds, this ck-haired man who used five-elemental sword energies had broken into Kunlun Mountain several times, and the patrolling cultivators knew him well.


    When they saw him again, they attacked him together, not caring to ask why he came.


    Seeing their attacks, Hao Ren knew that he had be their enemy in the past half year while he broke into the territory of Kunlun Mountain on his way to the Dragon God Shrine and even identally injured some of them when he was in a hurry to get away.


    It seemed that all the female cultivators here held a grudge against him.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Powerful treasure wheels condensed by lights hacked toward Hao Ren.


    Just as Hao Ren was about to block these five-colored treasure wheels which were simr to array formations, he heard whistling noises in the air.


    About a dozen energy arrows swept past Hao Ren and hit the spinning treasure wheels, shattering them instantly.


    Stepping on a cloud, Xie Yujia pulled the bow and shot out the arrows while the thumb ring on her finger shone in the dusk.


    Seeing the female cultivators trying to organize a counterattack, Xie Yujia shot dozens of energy arrows from the demonic bow, knocking away the swords beneath the female cultivators.


    She had excellent aim!


    Hao Ren looked back at Xie Yujia in surprise.


    The dozen female cultivators froze for a moment and then felt that their feet hurt a little. Seeing their swords getting knocked away, they fell into the valley.


    Then, the other female cultivators immediately flew down to catch them.


    ¡°You keep fighting with them¡­ The rtionship between you guys is already getting intense!¡± Xie Yujia stomped her feet on the Ruyi Cloth and sped up to Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    While pulling him into Kunlun Mountain, she said to Hao Ren with some jealousy.


    Despite their hostility toward Hao Ren, the female cultivators were all gorgeous girls.


    Xie Yujia was afraid that Hao Ren would get intimate with them due to the constant fights.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense¡­¡± Hao Ren shook his head helplessly. In fact, he was grateful that Xie Yujia fought off the female cultivators for him so that he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with those girls.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Seeing more cultivators flying over to them on swords from a distance, Hao Ren took Xie Yujia¡¯s slim hand and dashed into the internal region of Kunlun Mountain like a sh of light.


    The interior of Kunlun Mountain looked like an immortal realm with birds singing and the fragrance of flowers permeating the air. Structures with unique shapes were built along the mountainside and by the rivers, looking like pearls in seclusion. It was a soothing sight.


    Hum!


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia were about tond in the valley, they suddenly stumbled onto an invisible barrier.


    ¡°Viin! You¡¯ll die for trespassing on the territory of Kunlun Mountain!¡±


    Countless white-clothed female cultivators chased after them, trying to surround Hao Ren and Xie Yujia angrily.


    Hao Ren looked at them in exasperation since he felt like many Duan Yao were shouting at him at the same time.


    To Xie Yujia, Hao Ren was the best guy in the world. However, to these female cultivators in Kunlun Mountain, he was the evilest viin.


    When these female cultivators dashed toward them with shing swords, Hao Ren took out the Peni Immortal Token and ced it on the invisible barrier.


    Ding! The barrier suddenly opened, and Hao Ren dashed in with Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Viin!¡±


    The female cultivators rushed over, but Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had entered the barrier to their surprise.


    It looked like they were separated from Hao Ren and Xie Yujia by a ss wall; they could see each other but couldn¡¯t touch each other.


    The female cultivators red at Hao Ren in a fury but couldn¡¯t pass the barrier. On the other side of the barrier was the core region of Kunlun Mountain and the legendary ce where the Queen Mother of the West had cultivated and lived in ancient times. Only the grand Soul Formation Realm cultivators could enter this ce.


    A beam of devil essence had flown across the high sky at noon today, and all the Soul Formation Realm cultivators in Kunlun Mountain had gone out to investigate it.


    When Hao Ren arrived, there was no Soul Formation Realm cultivator in here at the moment.


    They wondered what secret method that Hao Ren had used to get through the barrier and enter the core region of Kunlun Mountain.


    Hao Ren knew that he could get into the core region of Kunlun Mountain because of the Peni Immortal Token. After all, Zhen Yuan Zi was the leader of all Earthly Immortals and enjoyed the same status as the Queen Mother of the West.


    After changing into a devil dragon, Taiyi Cave Master almost turned the East Ocean Dragon Pce upside-down, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to disturb Zhen Yuan Zi who was tending to his flowers and nts in the Demon Sea. This was only a small change in the world, and he knew that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were staying onnd would track it down.


    The Peni Immortal Token that Hao Ren held was the token that the King Father of the East, who had the same status as the Queen Mother of the West, had left in Peni Ind. When Hao Ren came into Kunlun Mountain with this token, he was like an envoy from the King Father of the East, and the array formation didn¡¯t see a reason to stop him.


    However, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t thought that his mission would be so easy since no Soul Formation Realm cultivator was in Kunlun Mountain right now. After waving his hand at the fuming female cultivators, he flew to the center of Kunlun Mountain with Xie Yujia.


    ording to the legends, Kunlun Mountain was the sacred cultivation ce of the Queen Mother of the West, and it was a mysterious ce to ordinary cultivators. All kinds of rare nts grew on the cliffs, in the crevices in the rocks, and by the creeks.


    In the center of the valley were several ancient pces with mysterious presences, and they were made with gold and jade and looked brand-new despite their great age.


    In a pond before a huge pce grew countless 10,000-year snow lotuses!


    Although there was no spirit beasts and cultivators in the pces, yards, and even the colorful sky bridges connecting the pces, Hao Ren could imagine the magnificent sight of Kunlun Mountain when many fairies cultivated under the guidance of the Queen Mother of the West in the ancient times.


    ¡°Where is the Ageless Godly Spring?¡± Xie Yujia followed Hao Ren closely and asked.


    Everything was quiet in the core region of Kunlun Mountain.


    These quiet pces seem to be telling them the stories of Kunlun Mountain during the Mythical Age. Even without any fluctuations of array formations, they emitted such power and authority that Xie Yujia moved carefully and didn¡¯t dare to speak in a loud voice.


    This was the ce that the Queen Mother of the West had once lived, and the ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t enter this sacred location.


    In this sacred ce, there must be some hidden treasures that the Queen Mother of the West had left behind when she flew to the Heavenly Realm. The Soul Formation cultivators had taken turns guarding the Kunlun Mountain to prevent the peace of the mountain from being disturbed by the reckless cultivators who came here trying to find the ancient treasures.


    ¡°We must search for it.¡± Hao Ren grabbed Xie Yujia¡¯s wrist and pulled her to his side.


    Since no Soul Formation Realm cultivators were in the Kunlun Mountain right now, and Hao Ren had the Peni Immortal Token which allowed him to enter the core region, it was a perfect time for them to search for the treasures or dig out spiritual herbs. However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t in the mood for such stuff. After releasing the golden shield from his ne, he instructed, ¡°Go and find the godly spring!¡±


    Hum¡­ The golden shield releasedyers of golden light, sensing the spirit essence fluctuations in Kunlun Mountain.


    When Taiyi Cave Master changed into a ck devil dragon, the golden shield had sensed that the danger was too great for it. Due to the Supreme Spiritual Treasure¡¯s self-preservation instinct, it had hidden inside Hao Ren¡¯s ne.


    Now that they were in Kunlun Mountain, it detected no danger around them. Rxed, it released its golden lights and began to search for the treasures.


    Hum¡­ Hum¡­ Golden waves spread out from the golden shield into each corner of Kunlun Mountain.


    Looking at Hao Ren and then at the golden shield anxiously, Xie Yujia was a little confused since she didn¡¯t know that the golden shield had the power to detect the treasures in the area around it.


    Suddenly, the golden shield moved, and Hao Ren followed it immediately while pulling Xie Yujia with him.


    A huge ck cauldron was sniffed out by the golden shield from the foot of the mountain. The golden shield flew two circles around it and shed two golden lights as if it were asking Hao Ren a question.


    Hao Ren shook his head, and the golden shield immediately shot out a blinding golden light which shrank the huge ck cauldron into the size of a thumb before absorbing it into the heart of the shield.


    There were indeed a lot of treasures in Kunlun Mountain! Since Hao Ren didn¡¯t want them, the golden shield would take them!


    After the Heavenly Tribtion, it was now a Nature Celestial Treasure, and these treasures in Kunlun Mountain that weren¡¯t taken by the Queen Mother of the West had all been Supreme Spiritual Treasure despite their dpidated looks!


    If the golden shield absorbed more treasures, its strength would elevate to a higher realm!


    A white jade Ruyi, a pink jade hairpin, a golden treasure gourd, a heavy stone lion¡­ The treasures that had weak spiritual properties or had lost their spiritual properties were dug out by the golden shield one by one.


    The golden shield sucked them into its body to absorb happily. If these treasures were found by the cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven, the cultivators would spend a lot of time and energy to repair and study them. However, the golden shield just swallowed them into its body.


    Anyway, Hao Ren cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow and didn¡¯t rely on dharma treasures too much, and Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia had their own dharma treasures already. Besides, Hao Ren knew that quality always triumphed quantity.


    Just as the Lu sisters had said, one must pick the best dharma treasures! That was why Hao Ren didn¡¯t care about these random treasures which had been buried in the ground for ages.


    As long as the golden shield was obedient to him, the more powerful it got, the more useful it would be to Hao Ren.


    A sense of admiration rose in Xie Yujia when she saw Hao Ren¡¯s indifference to the treasures found by the golden shield.


    Not everyone could appear unmoved in front of treasures.


    A junior cultivator would feel incredibly excited and lucky when getting a treasure or a technique. However, when the cultivators reached a certain realm, they would know what they truly needed.


    If one wanted to get all the treasures and techniques in the world, they would seem to have more, but they would lose more in the process.


    Xie Yujia suddenly found that the appealing thing about Hao Ren was not his identity as her ¡®Little Older Brother¡¯, but his indifference to fame and fortune and persistence.


    Despite his indifference to a lot of things, he knew what he wanted.


    Xie Yujia liked guys with these qualities.

 Chapter 768: The Sealed Godly Spring

    <h4>Chapter 768: The Sealed Godly Spring</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Several lights appeared in the high sky above Kunlun Mountain.


    Hao Ren knew that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators had returned, and he urged the golden shield, ¡°Go and find the godly spring!¡±


    The golden shield was digging out a treasure from the ground, but Hao Ren shot a sword energy onto its surface.


    It was knocked up for half a meter, and then it sensed the aura of Soul Formation Realm cultivators drawing near. It released dense lights to search for the godly spring which was probably be buried deeper in the ground.


    Now that it had received enough benefits in Kunlun Mountain, it couldn¡¯t leave the mountain so easily if it didn¡¯t listen to Hao Ren.


    Bang!


    A crack suddenly appeared on the cliff wall behind a golden pce.


    Hua¡­ A clear mountain spring poured out from the cracked stone wall.


    Stepping on the Ruyi Cloth, Xie Yujia flew over immediately and filled a porcin bottle with the spring water.


    When the spring water flowed into the pond in front of the grand pce, the snow lotus flowers all stood straighter.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators hade back, and they all rushed into the core region of the mountain.


    When they saw Xie Yujia was collecting the spring water, one of them shot out a dharma treasure and shattered the porcin bottle in her hand.


    Each flower and nt in Kunlun Mountain were left behind by the Queen Mother of the West, and even these Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to take them out. There was no way that they would allow trespassing cultivators to do so.


    After receiving the alert from the female cultivators guarding Kunlun Mountain, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators had rushed back to catch the thieves. When they saw Xie Yujia and Hao Ren opening a mountain spring and collecting the spring water, they became furious.


    Bam! About six dharma treasures crashed toward Xie Yujia and Hao Ren.


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators were afraid of breaking the items in here. Otherwise, they would have put more power in their dharma treasures.


    Bang!


    The golden shield suddenly released a circle of golden light, knocking away the dharma treasures.


    It had got many treasures with Hao Ren¡¯s permission, which was why it wanted to return the favor.


    ¡°Celestial treasure!¡±


    The two Soul Formation Realm cultivators at the front yelled in astonishment when they saw the power of the golden shield.


    The barrier separating the core region from the other ces suddenly opened, and hundreds of female cultivators rushed in after the Soul Formation Realm cultivators with swords in their hands.


    Surrounded by the six Soul Formation Realm cultivators and hundreds of female cultivators who could create array formations, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia could never get out of their siege.


    The female cultivators red at Hao Ren with swords in their hands, wanting to see how Hao Ren would get punished!


    However, Hao Ren calmly took out the Peni Immortal Token and said, ¡°Seniors, due to an emergency, I came here to obtain some of the godly spring water from the Ageless Godly Spring. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience that I caused.¡±


    He was no match for them, but he didn¡¯t have to fight with them since he got the best token.


    Sure enough, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators looked at each other when they saw the Peni Immortal Token in Hao Ren¡¯s hand, and they looked astonished when they saw the mark on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful toward the senior who gave me the spiritual herbs,¡± Xie Yujia took the opportunity to express her gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± an old cultivator standing in the front said in a husky voice.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s Peni Immortal Token, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators knew that Hao Ren¡¯s background was extraordinary. However, different from their peers on Seventh Heaven, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators were independent and free from any sects in the world, which meant that their status was higher.


    In other words, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven probably were not qualified to enter Kunlun Mountain.


    ¡°Hurry up and greet this master.¡± the husky-voiced old cultivator turned to the female cultivators and said.


    Looking at Hao Ren, the female cultivators hesitated for a few seconds and called out in soft voices, ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡±


    In the cultivation world, some cultivators enjoyed frighteningly great seniority despite their seemingly low realms and youthful looks due to the long lifespan.


    Hao Ren smiled helplessly when he saw the female cultivators¡¯ expressions turning from resentful to respectful.


    He turned his gaze to that old cultivator and asked, ¡°So, can I fill another bottle of the spring water?¡±


    Hearing his words, Xie Yujia took out another bottle to fill it with the spring water.


    ¡°Gongzi Hao, due to your connection with Kunlun Mountain, we don¡¯t mind you taking some spring water. However¡­¡± that old cultivator looked at Hao Ren and continued, ¡°The core of this spring had been sealed off for many years, and this spring water is indeed precious, but it isn¡¯t the spring water from the Ageless Godly Spring that the Queen Mother of the West used to make the Immortal Elixir.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren looked at him in surprise.


    Having filled a bottle of this spring water, Xie Yujia stood up and sealed the bottle, looking surprised.


    ¡°The Ageless Godly Spring is located in the Kunlun Pce where the Queen Mother of the West lived. However, Kunlun Pce has been locked for countless years, and it¡¯s hard to say if the sacred spring still produces water or not,¡± that old cultivator said.


    The Kunlun Pce that he mentioned must be the grand pce built with gold and jade in front of the big lotus pond.


    When Hao Ren began walking toward the pce, that old cultivator said immediately, ¡°The pce is sealed up, and even we can¡¯t go in there. Gongzi Hao, if you want to damage the sacred pce, we won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡±


    That old cultivator looked serious when he spoke while the other five Soul Formation Realm cultivators released their auras.


    The Queen Mother of the West sealed the Kunlun Pce, and it was connected to the lifeline of the world. If anything happened to it, the consequences would be earth-shaking.


    No demons or devils dared toe into this ce. If any demons or devils with evil essences touched the barrier which Hao Ren had walked through with the Peni Immortal Token, they would be turned to ashes instantly.


    These Soul Formation Realm cultivators¡¯ responsibility was to guard the pce against the human cultivators and dragon cultivators who couldn¡¯t be burned into ashes by the array formation of Kunlun Mountain. With their Soul Formation Realm strength, they were top-level masters and could perform the duty well.


    Hao Ren could enter Kunlun Mountain with the Peni Immortal Token, and they could do nothing about it. However, if he wanted to touch the Kunlun Pce, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators would never allow him to do so.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Looking at their expressions, Hao Ren knew that it was impossible to break into the Kunlun Pce by force. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go directly to the Queen Mother of the West.¡±


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s words, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators¡¯ expressions changed slightly, and the female cultivators looked astonished.


    It sounded like Hao Ren could even go to the Heavenly Realm and find the Queen Mother of the West!


    ording to the news that they got, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators knew that Hao Ren was Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother and the choice of the Heavenly Dao in the recent 500 years. However, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to meet the Queen Mother of the West who was the ruler of the Heavenly Realm!


    At the Soul Formation Realm, they knew a little about the secrets in the world. Despite his high seniority, Zhen Yuan Zi wasn¡¯t someone who had top-tier power.


    Of course, these Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Zhen Yuan Zi, but the big decisions in the world were made by the real ruler, the Queen Mother of the West!


    If Hao Ren angered the Queen Mother of the West, even his brother Zhen Yuan Zi couldn¡¯t protect him!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Thank you for understanding, Gongzi Hao.¡± That old cultivator cupped his hands, ready to see them off.


    Hao Ren looked at these Soul Formation Realm cultivators and then turned his head to look at the Kunlun Pce, knowing that even the Heavenly Dragon cultivators or Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t open it.


    He had no choice but to try his luck in the Heavenly Realm!


    Taking Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, he flew out of Kunlun Mountain.


    The golden shield flew out after Hao Ren at a rxed pace.


    While looking at Hao Ren, that old cultivator shook his head slightly and thought, ¡°The disciples of Qingfeng is quite reckless.¡±


    Then, he suddenly thought about something, ¡°Will Qingfeng send Hao Ren above Ninth Heaven? It had been a long time since thest cultivator ascended. This kid would be knocked down even though he is Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother.¡±


    Passing Heavenly Tribtions and ascending into the Heavenly Realm were two different things nowadays. Even these Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t have the power to ascend!


    Whoosh! Hao Ren flew out of Kunlun Mountain with Xie Yujia and dashed toward East Ocean City.


    Since Grandma had woken up, he hurried back to the hospital for fear that she would fall back into unconsciousness.


    Feeling Hao Ren¡¯s anxiety, Xie Yujia held his hand tightly while they flew.


    She understood Hao Ren¡¯s feeling. He wouldn¡¯t feel so anxious if Grandma passed away peacefully at 80 or 90 years old. However, Grandma had been in good health in her sixties before getting hurt by that devil dragon! Hao Ren felt very guilty for not protecting his grandma.


    Many people took everything that others did for them for granted and med all the bad things to fate instead of trying their best to change the situations.


    Hao Ren wasn¡¯t one of them.


    While Xie Yujia thought about all that, Hao Ren had taken her back to the hospital. After removing the energy sphere, they dashed toward the stairs.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Hao Ren rushed into the ward and yelled anxiously.


    In the ward, Zhao Yanzi, Zhao Hongyu, Zhao Guang, Yue Yang, Hao Zhonghua, and the little girl who was changed from Little White were keeping Grandmapany.


    Having woken up from thea, Grandma was talking with Zhao Hongyu. When she saw Hao Ren, she lifted her hand with a smile. ¡°Ren, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Entering the room after Hao Ren, Xie Yujia called out as well in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Grandma lifted her dry hand and patted Xie Yujia¡¯s head lovingly.


    Little White was sitting on a chair beside Grandma and crunching away at a big apple.


    Anxious to see Grandma, Zhao Yanzi hadn¡¯t taken time to pick clothes for her. Instead, she chose a set of fluffy and loose clothes that looked like a rabbit for Little White.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can all go and buy yourself something to eat. I have Ren to keep mepany.¡± Grandma nced around and said.


    After asking Grandma to take care, everyone except for Hao Ren filed out of the ward. Seeing Little White still eating the apple on the chair, Zhao Yanzi grabbed the two ears of her rabbit blouse and dragged her out.


    Even though Xie Yujia was reluctant, she walked out after Zhao Yanzi.


    Looking at Hao Ren who had fatigue written all over his face, Grandma didn¡¯t ask where he had gone with Xie Yujia. Instead, she picked up his hand and said gently, ¡°Ren, I have to talk to you¡­¡±

 Chapter 769: Impossible to Save

    <h4>Chapter 769: Impossible to Save</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    Hao Ren sat on the edge of the bed and took Grandma¡¯s wrist.


    Grandma who had been looking healthy under Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s care seemed a lot older today.


    At the level which was equivalent to the Nascent Soul Realm, Hao Ren could feel that her meridians were still broken when he took her wrist.


    Worse than the broken meridians, he felt threads of devil essence in her meridians. Even the five-elemental nature essence couldn¡¯t get rid of this devil essence; only the chaotic lightning energy could probably destroy the devil essence, but mortals wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand heavenly lightning bolts.


    Hao Ren tried to force out aforting smile, but his face remained bleak when he felt Grandma¡¯s poor health.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been pleased in recent years. The only regret is that I can¡¯t see Linlin and Lili anymore; I was at the peak of my health when those two girls stayed with me,¡± Grandma said slowly while looking at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say it.¡± Hearing the hidden meaning in her words, Hao Ren tried to stop her.


    ¡°I know my own body.¡± Grandma nodded slightly and looked at Hao Ren steadily before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t have many days to live. I look fine now, but it won¡¯t continue for more than a few days.¡±


    Hao Ren remained silent.


    ¡°I might have looked light-hearted, but I¡¯ve been observing the girls for you. Zi and Yujia are both good girls, and you must choose one and don¡¯t let her down.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren lowered his head.


    Despite her fondness of each girl, she was observing them for Hao Ren, trying to choose the most fitting granddaughter-inw.


    However, the more she observed, the more indecisive she got. She liked all the girls and was reluctant to give up any of them, so she left the decision to Hao Ren.


    Her wish was to see a great-grandson, but it seemed that her wish wouldn¡¯t be granted.


    ¡°Tell your dad not to spend too much money on me since he must save money for your wedding. I know that staying in the hospital is expensive, and it costs tens of thousands of yuan each day,¡± Grandma continued.


    ¡°Grandma, you will get better,¡± Hao Ren held Grandma¡¯s wrist tightly.


    He was fighting his tears since he didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Grandma who used to say that boys must be strong and know what to fight for and what to give up.


    ¡°Little Su didn¡¯te. Has something happen to her?¡± Grandma suddenly asked.


    ¡°She¡­¡± Hao Ren hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°is sick.¡±


    ¡°Ay, it seems to me that this girl doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself,¡± Grandma sighed slightly.


    ¡°Congming and Luoxue came to visit me today. I think they will be a couple when they grow up,¡± Grandma said.


    Hao Ren smiled; it was the only good news so far.


    ¡°Zi introduced that little girl, Zhao Baibai, to me; she is Zi¡¯s younger cousin. She looks cute and is quite close to me. For some reason, I find her quite familiar.¡± Grandma continued.


    Probably to distract Hao Ren from his sadness, Grandma turned to some happy topics, and Hao Ren sat beside her and smiled asionally.


    It had been a long time since she had a good chat with her grandson, and Grandma couldn¡¯t stop talking. It dawned on Hao Ren that ever since he began cultivating, he had gotten busy and hadn¡¯t spent any quality time with his grandma.


    The seniors sometimes might be too chatty, but they just wanted to talk with their young family members. Hao Ren loved his Grandma very much but had spent too little time with her.


    They talked until midnight, and Hao Ren went out to get some hot water for Grandma. After walking out of the door, he saw Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia sitting on the long bench in the corridor outside of the ward, still waiting for him.


    They were napping shoulder to shoulder, holding each other¡¯s hand. When they saw Hao Rening out of the ward, they both woke up suddenly and asked, ¡°How is Grandma?¡±


    Hao Ren looked at them and didn¡¯t expect them to stay in the chilly corridor until midnight. With a slight sigh, he said, ¡°I thought you had gone back. Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±


    ¡°Grandma was talking to you and didn¡¯t ask us to go in,¡± Zhao Yanzi said.


    Hao Ren rolled his eyes. ¡°Well, it was just small talk. Go into the room now. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Holding each other¡¯s hand, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia finally stood up and pushed open the door cautiously before entering the room.


    Looking at them, Hao Ren shook his head helplessly, realizing that these two girls were quite lonely. It was good to see them care for each other.


    When he came back with a big bottle of hot water, Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were helping Grandma wash her face and hands by the bed.


    Grandma didn¡¯t know that these two girls were waiting outside, and her heart ached for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to go back now. You can spend the night here on the spare bed,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia nodded.


    They had nned to spend the night here with Grandma. Feeling helpless with her current condition, they could do nothing but to stay with Grandma and keep herpany.


    Bai Ze had chosen this ward for Grandma since it was one of the best wards in Eastern Hospital. Besides the air conditioning, microwave oven, and the TV, the room had sunlight during the day and was very quiet.


    Zhao Baibai, which was Little White, had gone back with Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang. Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua had nned to stay with Grandma, but since Grandma had asked Hao Ren to stay with her and considering the fact that Hao Ren had school the second day, they had gone back home and were prepared to take their turn after Hao Ren the next day.


    Grandma was surprised that Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia offered to stay with her. They were not her blood-rted granddaughters, and their concerns warmed her heart.


    In the early morning, Bai Ze came to check on Grandma in her white coat. As the vice president of Eastern Hospital, she didn¡¯t need to work during the night, but she had stayed to monitor everything.


    Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were asleep under a white quilt, lying close to each other on the spare bed.


    Hao Ren had remained alert beside Grandma¡¯s bed, watching for any changes in her condition. When he saw Bai Ze enter, he stood up quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed the devil essence with a special method, and she will be fine for one to two weeks,¡± Bai Ze said lightly.


    Hao Ren nodded, knowing Bai Ze meant that she couldn¡¯t guarantee Grandma¡¯s safety after one to two weeks.


    After ncing at Hao Ren, Bai Ze continued, ¡°Su Han is in the hospital as well.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hao Ren looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°She is next door, and it was Yue Zilong who brought her here,¡± Bai Ze said.


    After looking back at Grandma who was sleeping soundly, Hao Ren knew that she was fine right now. Then, he turned to the door.


    Bai Ze led him into Su Han¡¯s ward, and they saw Su Han lying in the white bed quietly in a deep sleep.


    ¡°The devil essence in her body is worse than that in your grandma, and I¡¯ve given her the same treatment. However, for a cultivator, the consequences of broken meridians are more serious than a mortal. More importantly, Su Han was at peak Qian-level and going through the Heavenly Tribtion when her meridians were broken. The devil essence has entered her mystic crystal and dragon core,¡± Bai Ze said.


    ¡°How much time does she have?¡± Hao Ren asked.


    ¡°One to two weeks, the same as your grandma.¡± Bai Ze stood by the bed and looked at Su Han quietly. ¡°She will be fine in the first week, and she will need a Heavenly Dragon cultivator or a Soul Formation Realm cultivator to sustain her life. In the third week, no one can save her.¡±


    Hao Ren clenched his fists, creating a lot of cracking noises.


    Xu Ke, the split soul, had swallowed the main soul of Taiyi Cave Master when thetter was severely injured by Premier Xia. Right now, he was probably resting somewhere and woulde out again at any time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything in my power. If the Shrine Master of the Dragon God Pce didn¡¯t ask me for a favor, I wouldn¡¯t have helped Su Han,¡± Bai Ze looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°You¡¯vee back from Kunlun Mountain empty-handed, which means that even those Soul Formation Realm cultivators don¡¯t know how to open the Ageless Godly Spring. The only way that you can save Su Han and your grandma is to try your luck in the Heavenly Realm.¡±


    After receiving no response from Hao Ren, Bai Ze continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your grandma and Su Han. As long as I¡¯m in East Ocean City, that devil dragon won¡¯t dare to show himself here. However, after one to two weeks, he will recover.¡±


    Hao Ren gritted his teeth, knowing that the time was not on his side.


    ¡°You must hurry up. With the Heavenly Dao entering the next cycle, Qiu Niu would have to go back to his position, and Ya Zi 1 will take his ce. With Ya Zi¡¯s temperament, he will kill anyone with devil essence. Your grandma is a mortal and has weak devil essence in her so that I can cover it for her. However, Su Han is a peak Qian-level dragon cultivator and will release more devil essence as time goes on. Ya Zi probably will kill Su Han to prevent any future consequences.¡±


    Bai Ze¡¯s words startled Hao Ren.


    Since thew of nature was weak these few days when the Heavenly Dao was rolling to another cycle, Su Han had chosen today to pass the Heavenly Tribtion while Taiyi Cave Master chose today to turn into a devil dragon. In all this mess, Hao Ren had neglected the new Ancestral Dragon who was about to go on ¡®vacation¡¯.


    Ya Zi¡¯s character was violent and blood-thirsty, and he broke everything evil and devil-like with bloody murderous spirit.


    Qiu Niu was still a little reasonable, but Ya Zi was a lone wolf and would bring peace to the world by killing!


    Containing devil essence which could change at any moment, Su Han might be his first target!


    Once every 4,000 years, the Heavenly Dao would wash away anything evil and filthy by letting Ya Zi take charge and kill. The only consequence was that there might be a lot of wrong killings in the process!


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you all the information I have. I will not get myself involved in this conflict. If Ya Zies, I won¡¯t help either side,¡± Bai Ze said.


    Hao Ren nodded.


    Bai Ze had concealed her identity by living in the mortal world since she didn¡¯t want to get involved in the conflicts. It was already a great favor that she had temporarily sustained Grandma and Su Han¡¯s lives.


    Without anyone caring for her, Su Han looked lonely in the ward. Hao Ren guessed that the Dragon God Shrine must be in chaos right now since the nine Deputy Shrine Masters had also gotten some devil essence in their bodies while fighting with Taiyi Cave Master and were forcing it out of their bodies. As to the other inspectors, no one was fitting to take care of Su Han.


    Hum!


    A golden light shed outside of the window, and Hao Ren closed his eyes subconsciously at the blinding sh. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a female cultivator in white standing in the ward.

 Chapter 770: Charging to Eighth Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 770: Charging to Eighth Heaven!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    This woman in white was the Heavenly Dragon cultivator whom Hao Ren had seen twice before.


    The first time was on Seventh Heaven when those Soul Formation Realm cultivators attacked him, and this female cultivator had rescued him. The other time was during the battle between Su Han and Zhao Kuo, and this female cultivator had shown her face in the crowd.


    At this moment, she suddenly appeared in Su Han¡¯s ward. Hao Ren and Bai Ze stood beside the bed and looked at her, but she sat down quietly by the bed and looked at Su Han as if Hao Ren and Bai Ze weren¡¯t here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Hao Ren still standing there, Bai Ze said in a low voice.


    It seemed that Bai Ze knew everything in the world, so the identities of Su Han¡¯s parents weren¡¯t a secret to her.


    Since this cold female cultivator had no intention of speaking, Hao Ren followed Bai Ze out of the ward. Anyway, it wasforting to know that Su Han had someone to take care of her.


    Bai Ze walked down the corridor to rest in her office.


    When Hao Ren returned to Grandma¡¯s ward, he saw that Grandma, Zhao Yanzi, and Xie Yujia were still soundly asleep. Nested in the quilt, Zhao Yanzi rested her head on Xie Yujia¡¯s arm as if she were hugging her older sister.


    Hao Ren walked over and lightly touched the hair on Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead and then carefully pinched Zhao Yanzi¡¯s cute nose. Then, hey down on the couch in the room and began circting his nature essence ording to the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll.


    Kun-level!


    After nting the mystic crystal, he had reached Kun-level.


    However, he had been busy running around and dealing with all kinds of situations, which gave him no chance to battle with any cultivators.


    Grandma and Su Hany in their beds, and modern medical technology couldn¡¯t save them. Even the level 6 elixir pills that Xie Yujia made couldn¡¯t remove the devil essence from their bodies.


    Since Premier Xia had unleashed the power of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, it prevented the devil essence from giving him fatal blows. Although he couldn¡¯t cultivate again, he was lucky that he could be a mortal.


    However, Su Han couldn¡¯t even be a mortal.


    At dawn, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua hurried into the ward.


    Seeing Grandma that was still sleeping, they immediately lowered their voices. Then, they noticed Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia who were sleeping in the spare bed, and they were a bit surprised.


    Shortly, Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang had also driven to the hospital with Zhao Baibai in her white rabbit clothes.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Zhao Baibai called out in her sweet voice and rubbed her soft and smooth face on Grandma¡¯s hand.


    [TL Note: Baibai literally means White White in Chinese. Without this context, the next paragraph wouldn¡¯t make sense.]


    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s Little White.¡± Grandma opened her eyes and saw Little White before rubbing thetter¡¯s soft and jelly-like cheeks happily.


    She had said ¡®Little White¡¯ without thinking before she realized that it was the name of their puppy, but she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Shaking her head cheerfully, Zhao Baibai¡¯s eyes curved up like two crescent moons. She was proud that she had finally got her official name while ¡®Little White¡¯ became her nickname.


    After turning into the human form, she could move around more. For example, she had been brought to a breakfast spot this morning by Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu and ate several buns and fried dumplings infort.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­¡± Rubbing her eyes, Zhao Yanzi slowly got up from the bed.


    Suddenly seeing so many adults in the ward, Xie Yujia pushed aside the quilt in a hurry and greeted them one by one before picking up the hot water bottle in the corner of the room to get water for Grandma.


    ¡°These two girls are so good¡­¡± Looking at them, Yue Yang said to Hao Zhonghua in a low voice.


    She had no objection to either Xie Yujia or Zhao Yanzi and found them both to be great girls, leaving the choice to Hao Ren.


    They didn¡¯t know that Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia had reached an agreement on this issue, which was why they were getting along so well.


    Hao Ren walked out with Xie Yujia to get hot water and took the opportunity to check on Su Han next door.


    Through the ss on the door, he saw that Su Han was still in a deep sleep while that female cultivator in white guarded her motionlessly.


    Xie Yujia didn¡¯t know that Su Han was lying in the ward that they passed by, and Hao Ren didn¡¯t n to tell her yet.


    The situation was clear to him; he must obtain the Immortal Elixir from the Queen Mother of the West to save Grandma and Su Han.


    When it was noon, more and more people came to see Grandma.


    The news that Hao Zhonghua¡¯s mom was hospitalized had somehow gotten out, and Hao Zhonghua¡¯s colleagues in the research institute, Yue Yang¡¯s friends in East Ocean City¡¯s science circle, the government officials hade to visit Grandma in the hospital.


    The news also reached the high-level officials in Beijing, and they called Hao Zhonghua, offering to move Grandma to a hospital in Beijing for the best treatment with a private jet.


    Hao Zhonghua had no choice but to decline their kind offers. After cing a desk in front of the ward, he asked some subordinates in his research institute to record the visitors¡¯ names and gifts so that he could return the favors after Grandma recovered.


    ¡°Zhonghua! Zhonghua¡­¡±


    Mayor Wu hurried to him with several secretaries.


    Several provincial officials were talking to Hao Zhonghua right now, and they nodded at Mayor Wu when they saw him.


    After greeting them, Mayor Wu dragged Hao Zhonghua to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Weird ocean currents appeared in the coastal areas, and we need you and Yue Yang to have a look at them.¡±


    Hao Zhonghua had thought that Mayor Wu hade to revisit Grandma as the mayor of the city. However, seeing thetter¡¯s serious expression, he knew that something big had happened.


    ¡°The helicopter is on the top of the Holiday Hotel, and we can make a quick trip there ande back as soon as possible,¡± Mayor Wu said.


    ¡°Ok. We¡¯ll go and check on it¡­¡± Hao Zhonghua entered the ward and whispered to Yue Yang beforeing out with her.


    Zhao Hongyu had driven Zhao Yanzi to school, and Hao Ren, Xie Yujia, and Yue Yang had been with Grandma.


    Seeing Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang exiting the ward in a hurry, they knew that something wasn¡¯t right and came out of the room after them.


    In the corridor, Hao Zhonghua gave some instructions to the nurses and took his leave from the provincial officials before hurrying toward the stairs with Mayor Wu.


    ¡°Little White, take care of Grandma,¡± Hao Ren instructed Little White with his mind and walked toward the stairs with Xie Yujia.


    With Bai Ze in the hospital and the Heavenly Dragon cultivator in the next ward, Grandma would be safe.


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujia walked out, they saw Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang getting into Mayor Wu¡¯s car which then drove to the direction of the Holiday Hotel.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at each other and walked to a corner to create an energy sphere before flying after the car. Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang had taken themselves away from work to stay with Grandma, and their sudden departure from the hospital meant that something significant had happened.


    On the tform on the top of the Holiday Hotel, a police helicopter was waiting for them. After Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang got into the helicopter with Mayor Wu, it flew toward the direction of East Ocean.


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia immediately flew above the helicopter.


    From a distance, they saw that a massive vortex was forming in the ocean dozens of kilometers off the shore!


    Traces of ck essence were rising from the center of the vortex!


    ¡°Devil essence¡­¡± Hao Ren immediately recognized the essence.


    In the sky above the ocean, about six helicopters were hovering and investigating. However, due to the powerful sucking force of the vortex, the helicopters didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the ocean surface.


    All the ships close to the harbors of East Ocean City were not allowed to pass this area. However, the city couldn¡¯t put the detection devices into this vortex that had appeared out of the blue.


    ¡°That is the¡­ the position of the East Ocean Dragon Pce,¡± Xie Yujia said to Hao Ren in surprise.


    Hao Ren nodded, finally understanding why Zhao Hongyu and Zhao Guang hadn¡¯t returned to the hospital after driving Zhao Yanzi to school.


    The position where the ck essence came out was the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡± Stepping on a sword energy, Hao Ren lowered his head slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xie Yujia immediately held him with both arms.


    Not only mortals but cultivators couldn¡¯t get close to such a vortex!


    For mortals, the vortex swirled so fast that it would suck in everything around it. For cultivators, the devil essence released from the vortex would even erode the energy sphere.


    If the devil essence entered their meridians, no elixir pills could save them!


    Judging the scale of the vortex, Hao Ren guessed that at least half of the East Ocean Dragon Pce had been destroyed. He hoped that the cultivators and soldiers had all evacuated.


    With Grandma and Su Han still lying in the hospital and so much devil essences releasing from the East Ocean Dragon Pce, Hao Ren gritted his teeth and knew that he had only one option before Ya Zi came out and dealt with the situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Eighth Heaven!¡± Hao Ren took Xie Yujia¡¯s wrist and shot up into the high sky.


    Nodding, Xie Yujia felt nervous at the thought that she would see Old Grandma again.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren broke through the array formation of Fifth Heaven instantly. Before the cultivators of Fifth Heaven could react, he had immediately broken through the array formation of Sixth Heaven.


    There was a harder array formation between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven. While Hao Ren flew with Xie Yujia, he suddenly turned into a white dragon!


    Xie Yujia was tossed up by Hao Ren and then put on his back.


    Bam! Hao Ren shot through the array formation between Sixth Heaven and Seventh Heaven. While the Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven were still in astonishment, Hao Ren condensed all the nature essence in his dragon body and broke the array formation between Seventh Heaven and Eighth Heaven!


    Several Nascent Soul Realm cultivators who were patrolling on Eighth Heaven saw a beautiful female cultivator with fluttering long hair dashing into the mist of Eighth Heaven while sitting on a dragon!


    A cultivator was riding on a dragon!

 Chapter 771: Godly Cloud Dao!!!

    <h4>Chapter 771: Godly Cloud Dao!!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Eighth Heaven¡­ Only metal-elemental dragons were allowed to soar into Eighth Heaven!


    Seeing that the white dragon wasn¡¯t a metal-elemental dragon, the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were about to attack but hesitated at the sight of the female cultivator who was sitting on the back of the white dragon.


    They had never seen a human cultivator who could ride on a dragon! Besides, this female cultivator seemed to be only at the Core Formation Realm!


    In their confusion, they almost thought that Xie Yujia was a cultivator who came to Eighth Heaven from above.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Hao Ren let out a dragon roar while he took Xie Yujia up into the denser clouds.


    The nature essence intensity on Eighth Heaven far surpassed that in Seventh Heaven; it was almost as abundant as in the Demon Sea!


    The scenery here was even more beautiful than the view on Seventh Heaven!


    Under the heavy clouds, Hao Ren was surprised to see ancient cities. It was a new world!


    Hua!


    Hao Ren spread his dragon wings and soared on Eighth Heaven!


    His dragon form had all the features of a dragon including scales, wings, horns, and ws!


    He cultivated the five-elemental nature essences at the same time and had theplete five-elemental mystic crystal, which was why he had the full features!


    When Zhao Kuo changed into his dragon form when he was at peak Qian-level during his Heavenly Tribtion, he didn¡¯t have such magnificent dragon wings!


    Sitting on Hao Ren¡¯s back, Xie Yujia felt a thrill when she saw the rivers and mountains sweeping under them while they flew for thousands of kilometers instantly.


    Crack¡­ About a dozen heavenly lightning bolts crashed down from the high sky.


    Although Hao Ren had escaped from the first blockage of the cultivators, he couldn¡¯t dodge the array formation established by the God Cloud Dao on Eighth Heaven. The heavenly lightning bolts hidden in the clouds struck toward Hao Ren¡¯s dragon form since he wasn¡¯t a metal-elemental dragon.


    Hao Ren tumbled his huge dragon body and suddenly changed back to his human form before putting on a long robe swiftly.


    Losing Hao Ren¡¯s support, Xie Yujia fell from the sky. She was about to summon her Ruyi Cloth when Hao Ren caught her and brought her to the ground.


    With the golden shield supporting them, Hao Ren and Xie Yujianded inside the city.


    Those heavenly lightning bolts shooting from the clouds lost their target and scattered in the high sky.


    Hao Ren had concealed his aura with the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus while Xie Yujia¡¯s Core Formation Realm strength couldn¡¯t activate the heavenly lightning bolts.


    The golden shield was no longer a dharma treasure but a celestial treasure. While it carried Hao Ren and Xie Yujia who showed no nature essence, it wouldn¡¯t allow the heavenly lightning bolts to strike them.


    Swoosh¡­ Dozens of lights gathered in the high sky above the city. They were cultivators of God Cloud Dao who had sensed the auras of trespassing cultivators and came to block them.


    Hao Ren put away the golden shield and looked around.


    It seemed that he and Xie Yujia had gone back in time and appeared in another era.


    It was a bustling ce. Young men and women in luxurious clothes strode on the streets while all kinds of horse-drawn carriages traveled on the roads.


    The workers of the restaurants were greeting guests warmly at the gates.


    By theke not far from them, vendors were selling snacks and candies at stalls.


    On theke, beautiful boats moved around with silk-robed young men and women chatting with each other.


    Seeing this sight, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at each other and felt like they were in a dream.


    Hao Ren even suspected that he had been trapped by God Cloud Dao¡¯s illusion array formation.


    From Seventh Heaven to Fifth Heaven, they had seen magnificent cultivation sects or viges, but there had never been any cities of this scale.


    In the cities on Eighth Heaven, the people lived happy and prosperous lives; it was unimaginable.


    It was a utopian world.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Stepping on swords, several cultivators in Taoist robes swept across the low sky.


    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa!¡± Looking up at the flying cultivators, a little boy with a braid threw himself into the arms of his grandfather.


    ¡°Hehehe! Little Ye! Don¡¯t be afraid. These are the Celestial Masters of God Cloud Dao who protect us.¡± The old man patted the head of his grandson and looked at the cultivators respectfully.


    ¡°Grandpa! I want to be a celestial master! I want to protect our Great Liang Dynasty!¡± the little boy yelled.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Not everyone can be a celestial master¡­ Have you memorized the Three Character ssic that I taught you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve memorized it! Even if I can¡¯t be a celestial master, I want to be the Premier of our Great Liang Dynasty! I¡¯ll recite the Three Character ssic for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Premier! My grandson will be the premier¡­¡±


    Holding his grandson¡¯s hand, the old manughed and walked away along the wide street paved with green stones.


    Standing under the eaves of a fabric shop, Hao Ren and Xie Yujia looked at each other and understood that they hade to the Great Liang Dynasty.


    The people here didn¡¯t know that they were living on Eighth Heaven or anything about the Tang Dynasty or the Ming Dynasty. They probably hade here from a certain period of Chinese history and branched out by themselves on Eighth Heaven.


    An empire named Great Liang governed the vast territory, and the only thing above this powerful empire was the only cultivation sect ¨C God Cloud Dao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing the cultivators who were searching for them flying away, Hao Ren took Xie Yujia¡¯s hand and flew up lightly.


    ¡°Celestial masters¡­¡± the crowd cried out when they saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia flying up.


    In their minds, all the celestial masters who could cultivate were from the God Cloud Dao, and the cultivators asionally mingled in with the mortals to monitor the government.


    This was why the mortals admired the God Cloud Dao more than their government.


    Hao Ren flew out of the city with Xie Yujia and headed toward the distant mountains.


    When he was in the clouds, Hao Ren had found that the mortals¡¯ cities were built onnd while cultivators¡¯ pces were built on the high mountains.


    There was a branch of God Cloud Dao on a mountain hundreds of kilometers from this city.


    Hao Ren¡¯s speed was so fast that some low-leveled cultivators who were in governmental official¡¯s uniforms and were flying in the low sky didn¡¯t even notice him.


    Seeing the magnificent buildings of God Cloud Dao concealed in the high mountain, Xie Yujia was a bit excited when she thought that she could see Old Grandma again.


    Thend on Eighth Heaven had scarce nature essence. However, the higher they flew, and the closer they got to the mountaintops, the more intense the nature essence got.


    To avoid trouble, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t fought with the cultivators. After dodging those cultivators who were searching for them, Hao Ren took Xie Yujia to find Old Grandma.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Qingfeng Hermit!¡±


    Holding Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, Hao Rennded on the square outside of a pce of God Cloud Dao and shouted.


    Since God Cloud Dao controlled the entire Eighth Heaven, these branches naturally didn¡¯t put up any array formation or had any guards. When Hao Ren stood on the white stone square and yelled, he drew out all the cultivators from the nearby pces.


    When they saw Hao Ren and Xie Yujia standing at the center of the square, they knew that these two strangers were extraordinary since they hade to Eighth Heaven with ease.


    Meanwhile, they were stunned by the name of Qingfeng Hermit.


    These cultivators looked at each other and whispered among themselves.


    If Hao Ren had yelled this name while escaping on Eight Heaven, the cultivators of God Cloud Dao wouldn¡¯t have let him go. However, since Hao Ren called the name ¡®Qingfeng Hermit¡¯ after entering the God Cloud Dao, it was¡­


    Who was Qingfeng Hermit? She was the mother of the new master of God Cloud Dao!

 Chapter 772: Ascending~

    <h4>Chapter 772: Ascending~</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Young Masters, please wait a moment.¡±


    A ck-bearded old man flew up from the crowd of cultivators and turned into a dash of light before flying toward the southwest direction on a sword.


    Controlling the entire Eighth Heaven, Godly Cloud Dao had thousands of branches. The branch that Hao Ren and Xie Yujia came to was one of the lowest-leveled branches even though it looked like a magnificent celestial pce to mortals.


    This cultivator was only at top-tier Nascent Soul Realm and didn¡¯t have the qualification to go to the headquarters. He must bring the message to a higher-level branch which was headed by a Soul Formation Realm cultivator who would, in turn, deliver the message to the headquarters.


    No matter if these two young cultivatorsing to Eighth Heaven to visit Qingfeng Hermit were friends or foes, the cultivators of Godly Cloud Dao must treat them with respect.


    Usually, even if the cultivators of Seventh Heaven broke onto Eighth Heaven, they would be killed since the Ninth Heaven Godly Lightning which was controlled by Godly Cloud Dao would turn the trespassing cultivators into ashes.


    While the sects on Seventh Heaven had many Core Formation Realm cultivators, the Godly Cloud Dao on Eighth Heaven was full of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators!


    Completely secluded from the outside world, Eighth Heaven was a world managed by a group of immortals.


    Only Soul Formation Realm cultivators could leave Eighth Heaven and tour the outside world.


    It was also the ce closest to Ninth Heaven, and it enjoyed the most intense nature essence, abundant resources, and rare spirit beasts. Besides, they were a rare group of cultivators who could ascend!


    The cultivators on and below Seventh Heaven couldn¡¯t ascend to the Heavenly Realm even if they reached the Soul Formation Realm. However, the cultivators on Eighth Heaven could ascend after passing the Heaven Tribtion and getting the acknowledgment from the Heavenly Dao!


    Qingfeng Hermit was a grand cultivator who could ascend but chose not to!


    She had be a sage by moving the force in nature with dharma notes. Even though she didn¡¯t ascend, she was a figure who had achieved Dao!


    While the ancient sages achieved Dao with techniques, Qingfeng Hermit created a way of achieving Dao with dharma notes! It was beyond the imagination of the Godly Cloud Dao cultivators that Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s Life-Death Notes were getting more powerful each day!


    It was said that she would gain the ultimate understanding of the Heavenly Dao and be a real sage after this seclusion cultivation!


    ¡°Bad girl! You even came to visit me on Eighth Heaven!¡±


    Hao Ren and Xie Yujia had stood on the square for a while when they heard Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s scolding from the high sky.


    However, a trace of joy was mingled in her scolding tone.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Xie Yujia raised her head and cried out happily.


    Hum¡­


    A golden note came from the sky and swept up Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    The Godly Cloud Dao cultivators saw a golden sh, and then Hao Ren and Xie Yujia vanished.


    Transforming nature with dharma notes!


    The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators were so shocked that they were at a loss for words.


    After the current Dao Master took over Godly Cloud Dao, the first thing that he did was to bring his mother onto Eighth Heaven from the mortal world to attend his inauguration ceremony!


    After that, Qingfeng Hermit dered that she would cultivate in seclusion since she wanted to stay out of the regr operation of Godly Cloud Dao.


    However, Qingfeng Hermit hade out from her seclusion for a young girl!


    Ding!


    A golden light appeared in the clouds above the headquarters of Godly Cloud Dao, and then Xie Yujia and Hao Ren found themselves in a courtyard.


    Rubbing her eyes, Xie Yujia caught Hao Ren by her side to regain her bnce and then finally saw Old Grandma whom she had missed so much!


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Looking at Old Grandma emotionally, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t control the tears in her eyes.


    In the past, she had taken care of this ¡®mute¡¯ grandma, but Old Grandma took care of herter on.


    However, instead ofing to her rescue in person, Old Grandma had just shown her hand from Eighth Heaven, which meant that Xie Yujia hadn¡¯t seen Old Grandma for a long time.


    ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? Did this boy bully you?¡± Grandma asked.


    ¡°No! No¡­¡± Hearing her words, Xie Yujia immediately shook her head and dried the tears.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve reached the Core Formation Realm. With your talent, it is good progress.¡± Qingfeng Hermit nodded at Xie Yujia in satisfaction and said.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m too dull and only reached the Core Formation Realm.¡± Xie Yujia lowered her head slightly and replied bashfully.


    She was emotional when she saw Qingfeng Hermit again on Eighth Heaven and found it hard to organize her words.


    ¡°I already told you that your talent is poor and can¡¯t gain a fast cultivation speed.¡± Qingfeng Hermit looked at Xie Yujia like a genial elder and said, ¡°You took the risk and came to see me on Eighth Heaven. What happened?¡±


    They were standing in an open courtyard. Qingfeng Hermit had been cultivating in seclusion here instead of a cave abode as Hao Ren had expected.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s grandma was injured.¡± Xie Yujia furrowed her eyebrows. Due to her anxiety, her words were incoherent.


    Standing beside Xie Yujia, Hao Ren let Xie Yujia tell the whole story, knowing that Qingfeng Hermit was closer to her.


    After calming herself down, Xie Yujia finally told the entire incident to Qingfeng Hermit.


    Hearing Xie Yujia¡¯s words, Qingfeng Hermit learned that Hao Ren had to go to the Heavenly Realm to see the Queen Mother of the West, and her face turned grim instantly.


    ¡°Since Hao Ren wants to fight for his grandma, I can¡¯t stop him. Here¡¯s the n: Yujia, you can stay with me here for a couple of days, and I¡¯ll take the opportunity to teach you some of the improvements that I made to the Life-Death Notes during this seclusion cultivation.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at Qingfeng Hermit anxiously.


    ¡°Do you think that you can go to the Heavenly Realm ande back in one day? One day in the Heavenly Realm is one year onnd. Even if Hao Ren can get the Immortal Elixir, it will take him several days,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia had to listen to Qingfeng Hermit despite the anxiety inside her.


    She didn¡¯t know that Qingfeng Hermit had used an excuse to keep her. In Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s mind, this silly girl didn¡¯t have to take the risk with Hao Ren.


    No cultivator had ever tried to go to the Heavenly Realm and beg for the Immortal Elixir. Qingfeng Hermit wouldn¡¯t help him if not for Xie Yujia¡¯s begging. Also, she was a bit moved by Hao Ren¡¯s love for his grandma.


    ¡°Since you have Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s Peni Immortal Token, I think the cultivators in the Heavenly Realm probably won¡¯t make it difficult for you. However, you must remember that you can¡¯t force your will on them and must retreat when you know it¡¯s impossible to make progress,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    In fact, he had nned to leave Xie Yujia with Qingfeng Hermit and go to the Heavenly Realm alone to see the Queen Mother of the West, so Xie Yujia wouldn¡¯t be involved in any dangers that might arise in the process.


    ¡°Your Peni Immortal Token is a pass to all the holy ces in the world. Since you¡¯re Zhen Yuan Immortal¡¯s brother, you can be counted as half a true immortal. I¡¯ll send you to the Heavenly Realm, and everything else will depend on your luck.¡±


    With her words, a ck and white light rose up and supported Hao Ren and Xie Yujia.


    Being brought up into the high sky, Hao Ren finally got a bird¡¯s view of the Godly Cloud Dao¡¯s headquarters which consisted of many pces and pavilions that were hovering in the air!


    There were no paths between the pces and pavilions, and the cultivators in Taoist robes were traveling between them on dharma treasures!


    It looked like a futuristic city in science fiction novels where the buildings were floating in the air, and all kinds of flying cars traveled between the buildings!


    However, this was a cultivation world!


    This cultivation kingdom was above the mortal kingdom!


    Dharma treasure shops, dharma notes stores, elixir pill workshops, all kinds of training fields¡­ It was aplete system!


    Without thepetition of sects, Godly Cloud Dao that controlled the entire Eighth Heaven was an independent society!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look; you don¡¯t belong here.¡± Qingfeng Hermit caught Hao Ren¡¯s back with one note while gently holding Xie Yujia¡¯s hand, bringing them up to a mountain peak high in the clouds.


    Hao Ren felt the chilly winds blowing around them, estimating that this mountain peak was at least as high as the Heaven-Reaching Tower in the Nine Dragon Pce.


    However, with Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s speed, they reached the top of this mountain in the blink of an eye.


    There was only a small circr tform with a diameter of about one meter!


    ¡°This is the Immortal-Ascending tform. The cultivators on Eighth Heaven muste here to pass the Heavenly Tribtion if they want to ascend,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said while she loosened the note and pushed Hao Ren gently to the center of the circr tform.


    Hao Ren wanted to say something to Xie Yujia, but Qingfeng Hermit lifted her hand and shot out 16 dharma notes instantly.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s Peni Immortal Token flew out from his ne automatically, and a silver light shed on it under the activation of the 16 dharma notes.


    ¡°You must go through Ninth Heaven which is alsomonly called Ninth Cloud before you reach the Heavenly Realm. If you¡¯re not lucky and fall into the misty void, even I can¡¯t help you,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said while shooting out golden and silver dharma notes.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­ Grandma!¡±


    Hearing her words, Xie Yujia became worried and yelled Hao Ren¡¯s name before turning her head to Qingfeng Hermit anxiously.


    However, while Xie Yujia was still hesitating, Hao Ren had flown up with Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s dharma notes and rushed into the white clouds as a light beam.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Seeing Hao Ren disappearing into the clouds instantly, Xie Yujia stomped her feet in agitation, and her long and slim eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m only teasing you. This kid has the Peni Immortal Token, and the immortals who are responsible for the reception will go easy on him,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said with a smile while tapping on Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead lightly.


    She looked up at the white clouds and held back the rest of her sentence. Although Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t fall into the void, the Heavenly Realm still would knock him down if they didn¡¯t want him to go up there.


    Swoosh¡­


    With the Peni Immortal Token in his hand, Hao Ren traveled through the vast Ninth Heaven under the support of the dozen dharma notes shot by Qingfeng Hermit.


    These notes lit up Hao Ren¡¯s surrounding like stars.


    There was only Ninth Heaven between Eighth Heaven and the Heavenly Realm, but it was impossible to pass for most of the cultivators.


    All the heavenly lightning bolts during the Heavenly Tribtion for human cultivators, demon cultivators, and dragon cultivators were shot down from the Ninth Cloud!


    If not for the Peni Immortal Token in his hand, Hao Ren would have triggered many lightning bolts from the void, and they would kill him!


    When Hao Ren finally saw a trace of white light ahead of him, about a dozen heavenly lightning bolts suddenly appeared and tried to beat him back!


    He wasn¡¯t allowed to ascend!


    Supported by the ascending force of Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s dharma notes, Hao Ren felt as if he were in a boat that he couldn¡¯t control.


    Just as he was about to slide back down to Eighth Heaven, a golden heavenly dragon suddenly appeared and pushed up Hao Ren!

 Chapter 773: Won’t Save Mortals??

    <h4>Chapter 773: Won¡¯t Save Mortals??</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren was about to be knocked down by the fierce energy when a powerful force pushed him past the heavenly lightning bolts.


    He came into a bright world!


    In the misty white world, exquisite jade buildings appeared vaguely in a distant.


    Standing on the golden dragon, Hao Ren soared beyond Ninth Heaven and charged into the Heavenly Realm!


    A magnificent white heavenly gate appeared before Hao Ren!


    The two golden-armored guards at the gate couldn¡¯t block Hao Ren! The heavenly dragon dashed through the gate with Hao Ren!


    ¡°Su Rui! How dare you break into the Heavenly Realm!¡±


    A giant golden-armored god suddenly appeared in front of them and roared.


    The earth-shaking voice almost shattered Hao Ren¡¯s eardrums, sweeping Hao Ren off the back of the golden dragon.


    In a wave of golden lights, the heavenly dragon which was tens of thousands of meters long turned into a woman in white.


    Ignoring the giant golden-armored god, she leaped up lightly and flew to the distance.


    Hao Ren looked back at her and confirmed his suspicion that she was the Heavenly Dragon cultivator who had stayed with Su Han. It seemed that she hade to his aid.


    If he hadn¡¯t been supported by her who could soar beyond Ninth Cloud, Hao Ren would have been knocked back by the heavenly lightning bolts!


    It was clear that this female cultivator also hoped that Hao Ren could get the Immortal Elixir!


    Although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t sure, he guessed that she was probably Su Han¡¯s mom and the metal-elemental dragon cultivator who had charged into the Heavenly Dragon Realm hundreds of years ago. If he were right, then Su Han had the bloodline of a heavenly dragon, which exined her super-fast cultivation speed!


    Seeing Su Rui leaving, the giant golden-armored god couldn¡¯t catch her. Then, he turned his gaze to Hao Ren and said, ¡°This is the Heavenly Realm, and cultivators who haven¡¯t ascended are not allowed to enter this ce!¡±


    Hao Ren had heard from Premier Xia that the so-called Heavenly Realm was also known as the Above Realm, and the people living here were called gods and immortals but were not real gods and immortals.


    This ce was where a group of powerful cultivators lived. It was like Eighth Heaven to Seventh Heaven and the inner sea to the outer sea of the Demon Sea.


    These cultivators could live forever and called themselves immortals. However, they didn¡¯t care about the mortal world, even doing less for the mortals than the dragon cultivators.


    Their main responsibility was to keep the Heavenly Dao in operation. Anything beyond that wasn¡¯t important enough to affect their life and cultivation, so they didn¡¯t care.


    At this thought, Hao Ren was less afraid of them. He replied to this giant golden-armored god in front of him, ¡°I want to see the Queen Mother of the West for the Immortal Elixir!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to see the Saint Mother!¡± The giant golden-armored god red at him and shouted, ¡°The Immortal Elixir isn¡¯t something that you can have! A tiny cultivator like you dares to trespass the Heavenly Realm just because you know a heavenly dragon!?¡±


    Seeing Hao Ren still standing there without showing any respect, this giant golden-armored god got angry and smashed his giant fist toward Hao Ren.


    With two sword energies beneath his feet, Hao Ren dodged the fists lightly and then took out the Peni Immortal Token immediately.


    ¡°Please tell the Saint Mother that my grandma is seriously ill, and I need the Immortal Elixir to save her.¡± Hao Ren leaped up for dozens of meters and flew to the giant golden-armored god.


    The giant golden-armored god couldn¡¯t block him, and Hao Ren was surprised that the giant golden-armored god who was guarding the heavenly gate wasn¡¯t as powerful as he had expected.


    It seemed that cultivators in the Heavenly Realm had different strengths, and not all of them came up here by ascending. For example, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had been with the Queen Mother of the West from the beginning instead of ascending.


    That Heavenly Dragon cultivator, Su Rui, probably had ignored this giant golden-armored god because she knew that he wasn¡¯t powerful and thus didn¡¯t want to waste her time on him.


    ¡°Peni Immortal Token¡­¡± The giant golden-armored god retreated several steps at the sight of the token in Hao Ren¡¯s hand. He suddenly turned into a beam of light and flew toward the jade pces in the distant clouds.


    Standing where he was, Hao Ren knew that this giant golden-armored god had gone to deliver the message. Hao Ren had no choice but to wait despite his impatience.


    He had rarely begged for favors from people, and it was painful to bet on others.


    After about one hour, that giant golden-armored god suddenly flew back.


    Hao Ren¡¯s heart was now in his throat.


    If the Queen Mother of the West wanted to help, then the giant golden-armored god would bring back an Immortal Elixir!


    ¡°The Saint Mother said that she wouldn¡¯t save a mortal¡¯s life!¡±


    The giant golden-armored god said in a booming voice.


    This news struck Hao Ren, making him feel cold from his head to toe.


    He had put all his hope on this, but it all turned to nothing at others¡¯ causal words. It was a feeling not everyone could understand!


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly roared after a few seconds of silence.


    The giant golden-armored god red at him and replied, ¡°Turn back immediately, and you won¡¯t be punished for trespassing!¡±


    ¡°I want to see the Saint Mother. Or you can help me find Chenxin and Chenyi!¡± Hao Ren blurted out in panic.


    ¡°Chenxin and Chenyi¡­ You even know them? You¡¯re not qualified to see the Pce Masters of the Heavenly Heart Pce!¡± The giant golden-armored god said while he whipped his hand toward Hao Ren.


    He had delivered Hao Ren¡¯s message to the Heavenly Heart Pce where the Saint Mother lived, and he got the reply from the Queen Mother of the West that she wouldn¡¯t save a mortal¡¯s life, which meant that he must send away this ¡®visitor¡¯.


    However, Hao Ren wasn¡¯t willing to return empty-handed.


    He had received the cold and merciless refusal without seeing the Queen Mother of the West or even Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. Thinking of Grandma and Su Han who had only two weeks to live, he knew that he couldn¡¯t return like this!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energy dashed out of his palm.


    When his palm blocked the fist of the giant golden-armored god, it instantly broke thetter¡¯s arm!


    The giant golden-armored god dropped to the ground, and he immediately turned into a brawny man about six feet tall. He had used a technique to turn himself into a bigger size to frighten the cultivators new to the Heavenly Realm!


    Since Hao Ren had defeated this giant golden-armored god with one attack, it showed that some of the cultivators in the Heavenly Realm were weak!


    Remembering the legends about the super powerful cultivators in the Heavenly Realm, Hao Ren burned in rage and wanted to see how powerful they really were!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Four cultivators flew over with long spears, and Hao Ren unleashed his full strength and broke the four long spears at the same time!


    Then, the four sword energies hit the four cultivators on the chests and forced them back more than 100 meters!


    If his grandma were dying of natural causes, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t havee to beg for the Immortal Elixir. However, since she had blocked the attack from the devil dragon, Grandma was tortured by pains that shouldn¡¯t be felt by mortals!


    Besides, Su Han had been attacked by Taiyi Cave Master from the back while she was going through her Heavenly Tribtion. She was dying, and even her mother, a heavenly dragon, couldn¡¯t save her!


    If the Heavenly Dao was in control of everything, then what was it doing when Taiyi Cave Master turned into a devil dragon and caused so many disasters?!


    The more Hao Ren thought, the angrier he got. He swung his fist and shattered the heavenly gate which was made of white jade!


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    An angry shout came from the distant.


    A green light shot over from a distance, and Hao Ren reached out to block it. However, the green light was faster and hit on his chest forcefully.


    Feeling a surge of sweet blood gushing up his throat, Hao Ren found that the meridians in his body were instantly messed up, and even the mystic crystal in his chest was almost shattered into pieces.


    If the golden shield which had changed into the form of a button didn¡¯t block this attack for him, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    ¡°Immortal Physique! Those two girls even helped you obtain the Immortal Physique?!¡±


    The voice from the distant turned even angrier.


    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Another green light shot down from the cloud. It was more powerful than the previous one, and it had immobilized Hao Ren before it got close!


    Ding! Suddenly a wave of white light flew from the distance and blocked most of the green light.


    The remaining green light still struck onto Hao Ren, sending him flying for hundreds of meters.


    Then, Hao Ren felt support on his back, and hended on the ground steadily.


    ¡°Hehehe! Queen Mother of the West, you don¡¯t have to get angry with a kid. My brother acted rashly, but he did it due to his love for his grandma. I¡¯ll give you a new heavenly gate, and I guarantee that it will be more magnificent than the old one!¡±


    With a face full of wrinkles, Zhen Yuan Zi said in a loud voice while he supported Hao Ren with one hand and stroked his beard with the other.


    Then, Hao Ren felt that surges of pure celestial essence were injected into his body, helping his meridians recover while his Immortal Physique began to heal.


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Immortal! You said that he is the chosen one of the Heavenly Dao, but look at what he has done! He broke the heavenly gate and wounded the heavenly soldiers and generals! Besides, he took advantage of my Chenxin and Chenyi!¡± that voice sounded again.


    ¡°The heavenly soldiers and generals are getting even weaker¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi mumbled in a low voice before showing a smile. ¡°Hehehe! Queen Mother of the West, your two maids are destined to stay with my brother. I think it is best that you let them be.¡±


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Immortal, I know that you¡¯re protective of your people! I won¡¯t punish him today; you may take him with you,¡± that voice said coldly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi sighed lightly and lifted Hao Ren.


    With his carefree andzy character, he didn¡¯t like to manage the business in the world. However, the Queen Mother of the West, who was in the same generation as him and had been half a level lower than his status, had worked hard and led the immortals to ascend to the Heavenly Realm fromnd. Now, she was responsible for the promotion of the immortal officials.


    Zhen Yuan Zi didn¡¯t have much say in the Heavenly Realm, and even the ¡®Chosen One of the Heavenly Dao¡¯ whom he had picked was despised by the Queen Mother of the West.


    From her tough tone, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t do him the favor even if he asked her for the Immortal Elixir.


    With her stubborn and cold character, not everyone could move her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gained her current status.


    In the Heavenly Heart Pce, only Chenxin and Chenyi were her favorites. No wonder she got so angry when she learned that they had stayed with Hao Ren for so long and even got intimate with him.


    Hao Ren was asking for punishment when he rushed to the Heavenly Realm and demanded to see the Queen Mother of the West.


    ¡°Brother, the Heavenly Dao has its own reincarnation. It¡¯s fate, and you can¡¯t force it,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi turned to look at Hao Ren andforted him.


    Hearing these words, Hao Ren¡¯s entire body tensed up.


    He could now understand and feel Princess Zhen¡¯s resentment for the phrase ¡®Heavenly Dao has its own reincarnation¡¯.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. The Heavenly Realm is cold, and it¡¯s not worthing.¡±


    With a slight sigh, Zhen Yuan Zi pushed Hao Ren back to Eighth Heaven while he turned into a white beam of light and returned to the Demon Sea.

 Chapter 774: Becoming a Sage!!

    <h4>Chapter 774: Bing a Sage!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren floated in the air lightly as if he were in a ck dream, and then he suddenly saw waves of light.


    He had fallen back to Eighth Heaven!


    Godly Cloud Dao¡¯s headquarters spread over dozens of mountains, and it looked like a sleepless city of the cultivators with shing lights everywhere!


    It could rival any of the supercities onnd!


    Godly Cloud Dao was more like a cultivation kingdom instead of a cultivation sect! The headquarters of Godly Cloud Dao was the capital of the kingdom!


    Stepping on a sword energy, Hao Ren chose a tform randomly andnded while his chest was still hurting. The cultivators who were traveling between the buildings hovered in the air and looked indifferent when they saw Hao Rennd.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Suddenly, three lights flew toward him from different directions.


    Since Hao Ren¡¯s body had no mark of Godly Cloud Dao, he had been taken as a trespasser!


    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±


    Old Grandma¡¯s voice came in time, and then a note flew over to carry Hao Ren away.


    The three members of the patrol team who were about to attack Hao Ren immediately scattered. They were top-tier Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, and there were at least hundreds of Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to keep order in the Godly Cloud City.


    In a sh, Hao Ren found himself standing in Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s courtyard which was so quiet that he couldn¡¯t hear any sounds from outside.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡±


    Xie Yujia ran from a side room of the courtyard and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was safe. Then, she asked anxiously, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Hao Ren shook his head. Seeing that it was already night on Eighth Heavenly, he asked in a hurry, ¡°How many days have passed?¡±


    ¡°Three days passed,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said lightly.


    Hao Ren was surprised that it had been three days. After all, he only made a short stop on the Heavenly Realm and didn¡¯t even enter the heavenly gate.


    No wonder Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had overstayed their imprisonment in the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Besides, they had even stayed in East Ocean City and yed around for a long while aftering out of the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    When calcting in this way, the so-called two-hundred-year imprisonment was just a short period of grounding for the immortals on the Heavenly Realm. Since the Queen Mother of the West didn¡¯t want to part with Lu Linlin and Lu Lili for too long, she had grounded them in the East Ocean Dragon Pce to give them a lesson.


    ¡°Ay¡­¡± Qingfeng Hermit sighed lightly and looked back at Xie Yujia whose eyes were red and swollen.


    It took Hao Ren a short while to go and return from the Heavenly Realm, but it was three days full of worry for Xie Yujia. She was soft-hearted. During the three days, and she had been overthinking and gathered all kinds of scary thoughts, afraid that Hao Ren would never return. Each night, she had shed tears in the side room, which didn¡¯t escape Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Qingfeng Hermit beckoned at Hao Ren. At the thought that Xie Yujia suffered a lot due to Hao Ren, she felt extremely unhappy.


    When Hao Ren walked over from Xie Yujia¡¯s side, Qingfeng Hermit suddenly lifted her hand and ced it on the top of his head.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Xie Yujia cried out in surprise, thinking that Qingfeng Hermit was trying to punish Hao Ren.


    To her surprise, a pure lotus flower bloomed slowly above Hao Ren¡¯s head, spreading three petals as translucent as light.


    ¡°Three petals. At Kun-level, it¡¯s quite good that you have cultivated three petals.¡± Qingfeng Hermit withdrew her hand and said with some praise in her harsh tone.


    ¡°Grandma, this¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at Qingfeng Hermit in bafflement.


    Qingfeng Hermit looked at her and said, ¡°All the cultivators at high realms can show their natal lotus which is their vital soul. When the dragon cultivators reach Qian-level, they can condense a natal lotus with three petals.


    ¡°For the cultivators without dragon cores and mystic crystals, they must reach peak Nascent Soul Realm to condense the three-petaled natal lotus.¡±


    Qingfeng Hermit turned her gaze to Hao Ren again and continued, ¡°The reason that Qian-level dragon cultivators are more powerful than the Nascent Soul Realm human cultivators is that the dragon cultivators can condense three-petaled natal lotus while the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators must reach the peak stage to understand nature and construct the three-petaled natal lotus.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, do you mean the three flowers that would gather on the top of the head which is recorded in some Daoism books?¡± Xie Yujia asked.


    ¡°The essence forms the jade flower, the aura forms the golden flower, and the soul forms a nine-petaled flower. Refine essence first, then aura, andstly soul. Only after reaching the Soul Formation Realm can one truly cultivate the vital soul.¡±


    ¡°Yujia, the vital soul flower is a nine-petaled lotus instead of the three flowers.¡± Qingfeng Hermit touched Xie Yujia¡¯s cheek while a four-petal lotus appeared above his head suddenly.


    Appearing above Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s head, the pure white four-petal lotus emitted soft lights, filling the small courtyard with radiance.


    ¡°After reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm and the Soul Formation Realm, the cultivation strength would reach the peak. At this stage, the important thing isn¡¯t realms but vital souls. The cultivators who have just reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm and Soul Formation Realm all have four-petaled lotus representing their vital souls.¡±


    Hao Ren nodded, sensing a new world before him after hearing Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s words.


    In fact, no matter if it were the dragon cultivators¡¯ levels or the human cultivators¡¯ realms, they were all divided into low-tier, mid-tier, top-tier, and peak. However, after reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm and the Soul Formation Realm, the cultivators all reached the realm of ascendance, which was why these smaller divisions didn¡¯t exist anymore. Instead, everything was measured in terms of the petals on the natal lotus.


    Hum! Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s four-petal lotus suddenly emitted waves of brighter light.


    Another petal opened!


    Five petals!


    Radiance filled this small courtyard.


    ¡°Five-petaled lotus signals the realm of big demon kings.¡± Qingfeng Hermit looked at Hao Ren and Xie Yujia with a mild smile and continued.


    While she talked casually, the natal lotus representing her vital soul grew another petal.


    Six petals!


    Blinding light beams shot up from the courtyard.


    The entire Godly Cloud City was lit up as if were daytime!


    ¡°Six-petaled lotus is the realm of eternal demon kings. There are at most six eternal demon kings in the whole world,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said.


    Xie Yujia looked at Old Grandma in amazement, not expecting her to reach the Six-Petal Realm.


    The cultivators of Godly Cloud City were rmed at the sight of the permeating white light, but then they realized that it meant Qingfeng Hermit, the mother of the Dao Master of Godly Cloud Dao, hade out of her seclusion cultivation after bing a sage!


    In fact, with her Life-Death Notes which could sense the world, Qingfeng Hermit could have reached the Five-Petal Realm long ago, but she had suppressed it and charged directly at the Six-Petal Realm!


    Hum! Hum¡­ The flying light gradually turned into notes and scattered onto Eighth Heaven.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m touched by your love for your grandma and the sincerity and courage you have shown. I¡¯ll try to help your grandma.¡± Qingfeng Hermit put away her six-petaled lotus and said slowly.


    Hearing her words, Hao Ren looked up in delight and replied, ¡°Thank you very much, Grandma!¡±


    He suddenly realized that Qingfeng Hermit had been testing him by sending him to the Heavenly Realm. In fact, Qingfeng Hermit had decided to speak for him in person after she had broken into the Six-Petal Realm and became a sage.


    ¡°However, I can¡¯t intervene in other things. The spreading of the devil essence from the East Ocean Dragon Pce is the sign that the world will be in chaos. Ancestor Dragon Ya Zi will only bring murderous spirit to the world. He can destroy the evil in the world but will also bring disasters to the mortals.¡±


    Qingfeng Hermit looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°To suppress the devil essence, you must use the ultimate treasure in the Dragon God Shrine. But with your current realm, you can¡¯t handle that treasure.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you mean¡­¡± Hao Ren looked at Qingfeng Hermit respectfully, knowing that despite her entric personality, she was good to Xie Yujia and him.


    ¡°With my Six-Petal Realm, I¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Realm to speak for you, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll seed or not. Meanwhile, you must go to the Dragon God Shrine and take that ultimate treasure before keeping the situation in control.¡±


    Then, she turned her gaze to Xie Yujia. ¡°In fact, Yujia, you have the Stone Physique. With my current realm, it¡¯s not difficult for me to break it for you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at Old Grandma in pleasant surprise.


    Seeing that Hao Ren had an important mission assigned to him, she hoped that Old Grandma would assign a mission to her as well. If she could improve her physique, she would be able to do more for Hao Ren!


    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t realize that you would work so hard to cultivate the Life-Death Notes and had turned the Stone Physique into the Ultimate Yin Physique. I didn¡¯t tell you for fear that this guy would take advantage of you,¡± Qingfeng Hermit continued.


    ¡°Ultimate Yin Physique?¡± Xie Yujia was baffled.


    To Xie Yujia¡¯s surprise, Qingfeng Hermit turned to Hao Ren with a serious expression instead of answering her question and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll do my best to help your grandma, but you must promise me something.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, please tell me.¡± Hao Ren¡¯s expression turned even more earnest.


    ¡°You must take Yujia as your wife! You can¡¯t let her down, no matter if it¡¯s now or in the future!¡± Qingfeng Hermit said while emphasizing each word.


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Hearing Qingfeng Hermit suddenly bringing up this topic, Xie Yujia who had been anxious turned red.


    ¡°No problem! I can do it!¡± Hao Ren nodded in determination.


    Since Xie Yujia and Zhao Yanzi had reached an agreement, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Hao Ren to fulfill this promise. Xie Yujia had subconsciously acted as the daughter-inw of the Hao Family while Hao Ren had indeed taken her as his girlfriend.


    They looked mild and peaceful, but they had understood the true meaning of life.


    ¡°The Ultimate Yin Physique is the best physique for dual cultivation! If you do want to marry him, you might as well give it to him!¡± Qingfeng Hermit turned to Xie Yujia and said abruptly.


    While Xie Yujia was still baffled, Qingfeng Hermit swept up her and Hao Ren and flew out of Eighth Heaven.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a lucky man since you can control yourself. Since you¡¯ve never taken advantage of Yujia, I believe that you truly like her. Now that the Heavenly Dao leans toward you, you might have a chance to reach the Four-Petal Realm!¡±


    After turning into a beam of light, Qingfeng Hermit traveled through Seventh Heaven and Sixth Heaven before reaching Ethereal Summit. She didn¡¯t give them any chance to think!


    She tossed Xie Yujia lightly into her cave in Ethereal Summit and then grabbed Hao Ren, saying, ¡°I will give you half an hour to memorize this dual cultivation technique!¡±

 Chapter 775: All Yours…

    <h4>Chapter 775: All Yours¡­</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Hao Ren tried to speak, but Qingfeng Hermit ignored him and ced her hand on his forehead.


    Hao Ren felt aplete technique entering his mind from his forehead, and he could see each character. Just like when he immersed his spiritual senses into the jade slip which contained the Mystic Water Sword Techniques, he couldn¡¯t see it directly but could feel it.


    In fact, the profound and secret techniques wouldn¡¯t be recorded. Instead, they were passed down from the masters to the disciples through spiritual senses.


    If the disciples had low realms and couldn¡¯t be taught this way, the ancient cultivators would print the techniques into special jade slips and then leave the opening method to the disciples. When thetter had reached certain realms, they would use the methods to open the jade slips. Of course, the masters were usually not with the disciples or had passed away by this time.


    Hao Ren¡¯s Mystic Water Sword Techniques were written on a jade slip. Since Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t have the opening method, he had to take a lot of time and energy to beak the array formations in it very carefully.


    Right now, this dual cultivation technique rushed into Hao Ren¡¯s mind and forced him to memorize it.


    Any distraction would make him miss some words, and any mistake would be fatal in terms of cultivation.


    Hovering in the high sky, Qingfeng Hermit stared at Hao Ren intensely. When she felt like he had memorized the technique, she pushed him into the valley.


    Hao Ren tumbled and stumbled into Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode abruptly.


    With the array formations around the spiritual herb fields in Ethereal Summit removed and the absence of the snow lion cubs, it was very quiet here.


    Hum¡­ Around the valley, 36 pale golden notes suddenly lit up.


    The notes were shot out by Qingfeng Hermit so that no cultivators coulde and disturb them!


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back! With the huge changes in the world, I must keep Godly Cloud Dao of Eighth Heaven in order!¡± With these words said, Qingfeng Hermit turned into a beam of light and flew toward Eighth Heaven.


    Hao Ren rubbed his knees and stood up. He had been tossed into the cave abode by Qingfeng Hermit, but it wasn¡¯t as gently as the toss that Xie Yujia received.


    There was no carpet covering the original smooth stone floor in Xie Yujia¡¯s cave abode, so Hao Ren was still hurting from the fall when Qingfeng Hermit tossed him into the cave.


    ¡°Yujia¡­¡± Hao Ren looked around the dim cave and called out.


    Since her cave abode had a small elixir-making room connected to it, Hao Ren thought that she was in the elixir-making room in the back when he saw no sight of her.


    He was about to go to the back when he saw some movement in the stone bed.


    He turned his head and walked over, and he saw that Xie Yujia was nestled under a thick nket.


    Half of her head was above the nket, and her face was beet red.


    ¡°Grandma¡­ taught me the dual cultivation technique already,¡± Hao Ren said bashfully.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s face turned redder. While biting on her lip, she suddenly reached out and pulled Hao Ren under the nket.


    Hao Ren had wanted to say something about the technique to Xie Yujia and was surprised when she pulled him over. After tripping on the edge of the bed, he fell under the nket and found that Xie Yujia was naked!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s face looked as red as blood right now. She had been nervous when she saw Qingfeng Hermit teaching Hao Ren the dual cultivation technique outside of the valley. Then, she got under the nket and took off all her clothes, thinking that they would do it sooner orter.


    When she thought that she had crawled into the nket to wait for Hao Ren, she felt extremely shy.


    ¡°Yujia¡­¡± Hao Ren touched her arm.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Red-faced, Xie Yujia replied in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Am I too impatient? But we must do it to save Grandma¡­¡± Feeling nervous, Xie Yujia blinded quickly, not knowing if she should close her eyes or keep them open.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Anyway¡­ Do whatever you want¡­¡± Feeling no movement from Hao Ren, she murmured again.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? The dual cultivation that Old Grandma mentioned isn¡¯t what you think¡­¡±


    While looking at her, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t help smiling when he imagined all her thoughts.


    He wasn¡¯tughing at her. Instead, he smiled because she was so cute.


    Xie Yujia knew very little about cultivation except the Life-Death Runes Grandma gave to her and alchemy, which was why she had mistaken understanding about dual cultivation when she heard the name.


    Thinking about how Xie Yujia got under the nket and took off all her clothes while he was learning the dual cultivation technique from Qingfeng Hermit outside the valley, Hao Ren thought that she was so considerate and sweet.


    A surge of warmth rose in his heart, knowing that Xie Yujia had acted as if he were her husband.


    With love filling his heart, Hao Ren held her shoulders and helped her up before pulling the nket over her shoulders. ¡°The dual cultivation that Old Grandma mentioned involves some bodily contact, but it isn¡¯t what you think. You can just keep quiet and ept my nature essence.¡±


    ¡°Ugh?¡± A little surprised, Xie Yujia immediately understood the situation, and she lowered her head slowly.


    She looked calm, but the blush that was spreading down her neck couldn¡¯t hide her bashfulness.


    She had thought that the dual cultivation was¡­


    However, Old Grandma¡¯s dual cultivation technique was only a cultivation method which only involving touching between a male cultivator and a female cultivator.


    Seeing her bashfulness, Hao Ren felt more affectionate for her, and her red-face made Hao Ren wanting to protect her more.


    Hao Ren picked up her hands gently and slowly injected nature essence into her.


    Xie Yujia immediately controlled her distracting thoughts and concentrated on Hao Ren¡¯s nature essence. She thought that she would do it with Hao Ren sooner orter. If it could help Hao Ren gain a breakthrough and save Grandma, she didn¡¯t mind if they did it now.


    Seeing Hao Ren¡¯s serious expression, she knew that he was careful not to make any mistakes in cultivation. Putting away her distracting thoughts, she allowed his nature essence into her meridians.


    The dual cultivation technique that Qingfeng Hermit taught Hao Ren was indeed miraculous. It could not only unblock Xie Yujia¡¯s meridians little by little but transfer essence from her Ultimate Yin Physique into Hao Ren¡¯s body to form a ¡®live core¡¯ as well.


    The so-called ¡®live core¡¯ was an internal core condensed by fresh nature essence. For example, the golden cores of the human cultivators and the demonic cores of the demon beasts were also live cores.


    While those two kinds of live cores couldn¡¯t be taken directly, the essence from Xie Yujia¡¯s Ultimate Yin Physique could slowlye out from her meridians and enter Hao Ren¡¯s mystic crystal.


    Such a dual cultivation technique was tailored for Xie Yujia! In fact, Qingfeng Hermit created this dual cultivation technique she taught the Life-Death Runes to Xie Yujia, and she had been watching if Hao Ren was good to Xie Yujia!


    Xie Yujia closed her eyes and sensed the transformation that Hao Ren¡¯s five-elemental nature essence did to her meridians carefully. Gradually, she felt that Hao Ren slowly absorbed some energies.


    The soft sensation was tingling and extremelyfortable.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xie Yujia opened her eyes slightly when Hao Ren kissed her gently.


    With their palms still connected, Hao Ren pulled her into his arms. Xie Yujia¡¯s Ultimate Yin Physique was the best tonic for the vital souls of male cultivators.


    Since Hao Ren¡¯s realm was higher than Xie Yujia¡¯s, hepletely controlled the; all she had to do was follow him unconditionally.


    Traces of fragrant and sweet liquid flowed from the tip of Xie Yujia¡¯s tongue into Hao Ren¡¯s mouth. He used his five-elemental nature essence to dissolve the Ultimate Yin Energy in Xie Yujia¡¯s body and absorbed it into his body.


    Xie Yujia felt like a warm energy in her body flowed out from the tip of her tongue, and her body turned jelly-soft. It felt as if Hao Ren were sucking away the essence from her body, but she offered it to him willingly.


    The nket slid down her smooth body. With her hands in Hao Ren¡¯s grip, she looked at Hao Ren¡¯s concentrated face and leaned quietly toward him.


    Hao Ren could maintain the cultivation state in this situation, which showed that he was indeed doing it for the sake of cultivation.


    Ashamed that she was nurturing distracting thoughts, Xie Yujia immediately gathered her thoughts and leaned against Hao Ren softly, allowing him to absorb the Ultimate Yin Energy from her body.


    If it were someone else who was touching her like this, she would fight him to death. However, while she was held by Hao Ren intimately, she felt an indescribable sweetness.


    ¡°All his¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s body turned hot as if she were melting.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly whispered into her ear.


    Powerlessly, Xie Yujia slid down the stone bed. When that happened, she remembered that Hao Ren could see her entire naked body and blushed again.


    Hao Ren fell with her and hold her neck and slim waist with his hands, afraid that she would hurt her head in the fall.


    With half of his body lying on her, their position looked very intimate.


    The fingers on his right hand shook slightly against her waist, and then he kissed her gently.


    The receding blush on Xie Yujia¡¯s neck came back immediately.


    Closing her eyes, Xie Yujiay on the bed half stiff and half soft while Hao Ren¡¯s left hand rested on her shoulder.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± She cried out softly as if she were begging.


    Seeing the deep blush on her ears, Hao Ren knew that she didn¡¯t move because she didn¡¯t know what to do. Therefore, he kissed her ears gently.


    ¡°Old Grandma said that the best dual cultivation is¡­¡± Hao Ren whispered to her ear.


    ¡°Pervert¡­¡± Xie Yujia¡¯s blush deepened, and she murmured.


    Despite her bafflement, she was a smart girl and knew that Hao Ren was trying to give themselves an excuse.


    However, her shoulders were shaking, and the ces where Hao Ren touched almost twitched.


    Smelling Hao Ren¡¯s scent, she was nervous and intoxicated.


    Her slim and long arms, pale neck, and exquisite cor bones made her look like a pure and beautiful swan¡­

 Chapter 776: Reaching the Four-Petal Realm in Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 776: Reaching the Four-Petal Realm in Secret!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Dawn came.


    With his arms holding Xie Yujia¡¯s smooth back, Hao Ren rested his palms on her round shoulders, and Xie Yujia¡¯s hair rested on Hao Ren¡¯s chest.


    Smooth and soft, she nestled in his arms like a kitten. However, her smooth skin made her look sexy.


    The cave abode was warm in the winter and cool in the summer, and Xie Yujia was being nurtured by the dual cultivation technique. Therefore, Xie Yujia didn¡¯t feel cold when sheid on the stone bed under a thick nket.


    Hao Ren was also naked, and he was full of love for her as he held Xie Yujia.


    Seeing that she was still soundly asleep, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Xie Yujia was pure and reserved, but her seemingly thin body was beautiful.


    Hao Ren then kissed her pink lips while his palm moved on her chest.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xie Yujia woke up drowsily. When she saw Hao Ren kissing her, she blushed and nestled closer in his arms.


    With both of them naked, it felt warm to move against each other.


    ¡°I love you, Yujia,¡± Hao Ren whispered.


    It came from the bottom of his heart without any unnecessary words.


    He had always liked Xie Yujia and had been restraining himself from taking her. Few people could understand his feelings.


    Xie Yujia felt like her body heated up, and she was almost out of breath when he moved his palms on her chest.


    She held her breath but couldn¡¯t control the rapid rising and falling of her belly.


    Hao Ren slid under the nket and kissed his way down.


    ¡°Bad¡­¡± Xie Yujia patted his face lightly since she found that he wasn¡¯t as inexperienced as her. Thinking that he might have been intimate with Zhao Yanzi, her shoulders stiffed a little.


    Hao Ren kissed her chest and nudged her with his nose.


    Deeply affectionate toward him, Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t bear this gentle attack. She held his neck clumsily, trying to stop him.


    Hao Ren kissed her neck and took her into his arms as if she were a vulnerable kitten or a mermaid who gave her heart to him.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± While holding Hao Ren, Xie Yujia lost her thoughts.


    Deep inside, she was pleased and knew that she would be his wife now that they had done it.


    She had always wondered if he really liked her or just took her as a close friend. Seeing Hao Ren treating her cautiously and gently as if she were a precious artifact, she knew that he had been afraid of hurting her.


    He liked her but had been keeping his distance for fear that he couldn¡¯t give her hismitment.


    Thinking that she had be a part of Hao Ren¡¯s life, Xie Yujia felt warm and sweet throughout her body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him do whatever he likes¡­¡± she thought to herself as she bit on her lips and pressed herself onto Hao Ren while holding his waist.


    Hao Ren liked being hugged by Xie Yujia like this since this kind of bodily contact excited him beyond control.


    ¡°We have to go back,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Xie Yujia cried out immediately.


    However, upon second thought, she remembered that Grandma was still lying in her ward and didn¡¯t have many days left.


    ¡°I love you¡­¡± Xie Yujia bit his ear and whispered.


    Hao Ren lifted her and held her tightly in his arms. While holding her from behind, he pressed his hands on her full chest.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Xie Yujia shrunk her shoulders and let Hao Ren¡¯s elbows press on her belly.


    The cooperation of their minds allowed her to feel his love.


    While panting, Xie Yujia turned around and hugged Hao Ren.


    For a few seconds, she bit Hao Ren¡¯s chin lightly, feeling like her body was melting.


    With her blushing face, she felt limp and couldn¡¯t get up. Hao Ren kissed her lips gently and held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Hot¡­¡± Xie Yujia panted out one word.


    With a smile, Hao Ren lightly bit on her nose and patted her butt.


    ¡°Wait for a moment¡­¡± Xie Yujia clung to him, not wanting to move.


    She would like to stay with him this way, even for a few more seconds.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Hao Ren enjoyed the tight embrace and pushed her up gently. Then, he picked up a small floral-patterned cloth from the stone table and ced it by her legs.


    With a blush, Xie Yujia lowered her head shyly, not knowing why she felt this way. However, she hoped that Hao Ren could hold her like this for several consecutive nights.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Thinking of the things that Hao Ren had to do, Xie Yujia said to him in worry.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to me. Otherwise, what should happen to my Yujia?¡± Hao Ren rubbed her smooth cheeks and said.


    Xie Yujia blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    She had done it because she liked him; she didn¡¯t stay with him for this¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be great after a while.¡± Hao Ren pecked her pink lips and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Xie Yujia nodded, suddenly feeling like nothing was important as long as Hao Ren was safe and sound.


    After pulling the nket over her, Hao Ren put on his clothes swiftly and flew out of the cave into the valley.


    He had unblocked all 368 openings in his dragon core!


    He had reached peak Qian-level like that!


    While inhaling deeply, Hao Ren opened the jade slip which contained the Mystic Water Sword Techniques and put his spiritual senses into it.


    All the sword techniques and variations spread out, and Hao Ren understood them almost instantly. A sharp red sword appeared in his hand. When he moved, the wind surged up, and the lightning bolts cracked.


    Xie Yujia put on her clothes and watched him practice the sword techniques at the valley.


    After one night¡¯s dual cultivation, she felt like her body had be extremely light instead of the previous dumb feeling when she tried to sense the nature essence. Now, she could clearly feel the tiny changes in nature!


    Hao Ren had carefully broken her Stone Physique and revealed the rarest cultivation physique ¨C Ultimate Yin Physique! It was a physique even better than Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Pure Water Physique and Duan Yao¡¯s Pure Fire Physique!


    Old Grandma¡¯s Life-Death Notes really had the power that could transform nature! However, if Xie Yujia hadn¡¯t persisted in cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t have had this opportunity!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Hao Ren leaped into the air before falling upside-down while stabbing the sword toward the ground.


    The world seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Bang! Suddenly, a big crater that was as deep as hundreds of meters appeared in the valley!


    Hao Ren felt like all the nature essence in his body suddenly got active, and it traveled to all the small ends in his meridians! Then, his dragon core released radiant light when the 369th opening was unblocked!


    The opening in the dragon core that was meant for the Heavenly Dragons!


    With the 72 earthly openings at Kun-level and the 36 heavenly openings at Qian-level unlocked, thest one was the Heavenly Dragon Opening!


    Hum! Hum¡­ After one night, the 36 golden notes that Old Grandma had left begun to dim, but now they suddenly released bright golden lights again.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren sensed the mark of a four-petaled lotus appearing on his forehead!


    It meant that he had easily skipped the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Hao Ren looked up at the 36 profound notes and suddenly realized that Old Grandma had used the dharma notes to create a small world and tricked the Heavenly Dao!


    Gaining the breakthrough with Xie Yujia¡¯s Ultimate Yin Physique, the process was done quietly and didn¡¯t cause any changes in the world!


    ¡°Good! You have indeed reached the Four-Petal Realm!¡± Old Grandma¡¯s voice suddenly came from the outside of the valley.


    The changes in the dharma notes alerted Qingfeng Hermit, and she had dashed to Fifth Heaven from Eighth Heaven to check on the situation.


    ¡°Thank you very much! Old Grandma!¡± ted, Hao Ren yelled toward the outside of the valley.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate. You have temporarily hidden the breakthrough from the Heavenly Dao, but you will have to go through the real Heavenly Tribtion sooner orter,¡± Qingfeng Hermit said to Hao Ren.


    Then, she changed the subject. ¡°Yujia, for female cultivators, the Ultimate Yin Physique is the best cultivation physique. However, due to your low realm, this physique is too chilly for you, and you must adjust Yin and Yang regrly to avoid hurting your body.¡±


    ¡°Adjust Yin and Yang.¡± Xie Yujia looked toward the outside of the valley in bafflement.


    ¡°Silly girl, do you need me to tell you what to do?¡± After tossing these words to her, Qingfeng Hermit vanished.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Yujia froze for a moment and then understood the situation while blushing.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡¯s wife¡­ Old Grandma has been worried about this¡­¡± Xie Yujia understood the whole situation.


    Grandma had spent a lot of efforts to make all the arrangements for her, and Xie Yujia gritted her teeth while her heart was filled with gratitude toward Qingfeng Hermit.


    Hao Ren turned to look at Xie Yujia and smiled. As long as they were together, they had a lot of opportunities to ¡®adjust Yin with Yang¡¯.


    Seeing the smile on Hao Ren¡¯s face, Xie Yujia melted inside, wishing to hit him with her fists.


    Boom!


    Hao Ren withdrew the red energy sword and released all the sword energies from his body!


    There were 40,960 sword energies!


    Peak Qian-level!


    Ten Sides Ambush Array Formation!


    Instantly, the valley was lit up by blinding lights.


    Bang! More than 40,000 sword energies exploded and turned into hundreds of thousands of sword energies!


    Ten-Thousand Heart-Piercing Array formation!


    It was one of thest two sword array formations in the book that Qingfeng Hermit gave to him. With this sword array formation, Hao Ren could even kill the Four-Petal Realm cultivators!


    While controlling hundreds of thousands of sword beams, Hao Ren raised his head, spread out his arms, and let out a wild roar, feeling all his meridians contracting.


    Bang!


    Hundreds of thousands of sword energies turned into even more sword energies!


    Glorious Tiangang Killing Array Formation!


    With this sword array formation, he could kill Five-Petal Realm cultivators!


    The violent fluctuations of sword energies shook the entire Fifth Heaven.


    Xie Yujia opened her eyes wide in surprise, not expecting Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formations to release such great power.


    She had thought that the hundreds of thousands of sword energies were the limit, but she was wrong!


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    Keeping his arms spread out, he closed his hands and formed two fists.


    Many sword energies entered his back like rivers of light before condensing into five long swords.


    White, green, ck, red and yellow ¨C they were the five-elemental swords!


    Any of the swords was a top-tier dharma treasure, enough to turn the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators crazy and amaze the Soul Formation Realm cultivators!


    They were pure five-elemental swords condensed with the nature essence.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Xie Yujia was dazed, thinking that he was the most powerful sword cultivator!


    Hao Ren had achieved Heavenly Dao with swords! The five-elemental swords could furtherbine into the Tiangang Sword which only lightning cultivators could control!


    The Tiangang Sword could kill both immortals and devils!


    The Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and the Mystic Water Sword Techniques had merged in Hao Ren¡¯s hands perfectly!


    The golden shield which had sneaked away after taking one strike for Hao Ren on the Heavenly Realm sensed all kinds of violent nature essence from Ethereal Summit, and it spun its way back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dragon God Shrine!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t spare any attention to the golden shield. After putting the five swords into his body, he moved to the entrance of the cave instantly and took Xie Yujia¡¯s hand before flying out of Ethereal Summit with her!

 Chapter 777: Taking Back the Ultimate Treasure of East Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Taking Back the Ultimate Treasure of East Ocean!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Swoosh¡­


    The golden shield shot out waves of golden light and followed Hao Ren closely.


    Having reached the Four-Petal Realm, Hao Ren¡¯s power was equivalent to that of a Heavenly Dragon cultivator or a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, which convinced the golden shield that Hao Ren had a bright future!


    After it blocked one green light for Hao Ren at the heavenly gate of the Heavenly Realm, it was awed by the power of the immortals in the Heavenly Realm. When it saw Hao Ren breaking the heavenly gate and sensed that another battle wasing, it just fled.


    However, it now followed Hao Ren shamelessly!


    Hua! Hua! Hua!


    Hao Ren flew toward the Dragon God Shrine through the soft clouds!


    After the battle with the devil dragon, the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s white tform had a big piece broken from it, and its uneven shape looked like a broken cookie from a distance.


    However, the enormous ck pce in the center was intact, and it still released waves of pressure.


    When Hao Ren got near the Dragon God Shrine with Xie Yujia, the golden shield which had been following them closely suddenly released waves of golden lights as if it were challenging Dragon God Shrine on Hao Ren¡¯s behalf.


    Seeing that Hao Ren had leveled up to the Four-Petal Realm, this little shield seemed to have found its master, and it tried to work hard to show its worth!


    However, Hao Ren hadn¡¯t agreed to be its master yet!


    When a supreme spiritual treasure took someone as its master, it must obey the master unconditionally. Meanwhile, the master must cherish this treasure as well.


    Although the golden shield had help Hao Ren a lot, its habit of fleeing from danger made Hao Ren look down at it.


    Hum¡­ Hum¡­


    The golden shield flew ahead of Hao Ren and Xie Yujia, releasing brighter golden light. It was enthusiastic rooting for Hao Ren to show its intention of taking Hao Ren as its master.


    Hua¡­


    In their ck robes that had five-wed gold dragon embroideries, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters suddenly rushed out.


    After several days of resting and receiving aid from the Shrine Master, they had forced out the devil essence which had entered their bodies when they were battling with the devil dragon.


    Different from them, Su Han had been attacked by Taiyi Cave Master when she was passing the Heavenly Tribtion, and the devil essence had entered her major meridians. Even the Shrine Master was powerless and had to send her to East Ocean City and ask Bai Ze, the demon doctor, for help.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter the Dragon God Shrine without permission!¡±


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters blocked Hao Ren¡¯s way.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for an appointment with the Shrine Master!¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Humming with golden light, the golden shield seemed to be seconding his words.


    ¡°No one but inspectors can enter the Dragon God Shrine!¡± Yue Zilong red at Hao Ren and said.


    Hao Ren let go Xie Yujia¡¯s wrist gently, and the golden shield went over and supported her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take back the ultimate treasure of East Ocean!¡± Hao Ren said slowly and released his aura abruptly.


    Heavenly Dragon!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters who stood hundreds of meters from Hao Ren looked horrified.


    ¡°Hao Ren has reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm!¡± they thought.


    They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren not only had reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm but had gone to the Heaven Realm! He almost fought with the Queen Mother of the West!


    Old Grandma who sent him there was a Six-Petal Realm cultivator, and he received help from thest dragon cultivator who charged into the Heavenly Dragon Realm hundreds of years ago.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren released five sharp swords which knocked away five peak Qian-level cultivators who stood in the foremost of the group.


    Yue Zilong was astonished when he saw the other five peak Qian-level Deputy Shrine Masters being sent away.


    Then, he nced at Xie Yujia who stood beside Hao Ren on the golden shield which was a celestial treasure. He found that she now had the Ultimate Yin Physique, and chilling energy was being emitted from her body!


    Hua!


    While he stood there in shock, Xie Yujia pulled open her bow and shot a golden arrow at him, the one-time counselor.


    Nascent Soul Realm!


    Yue Zilong raised his hands to catch the golden arrow but was sent flying!


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­


    Xie Yujia shot out six sharp arrows afterward!


    The three top-tier Qian-level cultivators each got two arrows!


    Since she had regarded herself as Hao Ren¡¯s wife, Hao Ren¡¯s opponents were her enemies!


    Before the three top-tier Qian-level cultivators could react and shoot out their dharma treasures, they were sent flying for hundreds of meters!


    After turning into the Ultimate Yin Physique, all her cultivation obstacles had been removed. With the power of Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s dharma notes, she had reached the Nascent Soul Ream when she got out of bed this morning!


    Only after one night, she had overtaken Zhao Yanzi. Of course, with Zhao Yanzi¡¯s Pure Water Physique, she would reach the Nascent Soul Realm eventually.


    ording to Old Grandma, the Nascent Soul Realm was only the beginning of cultivation! Reaching the peak Nascent Soul Realm and obtaining the three-petal lotus vital soul was the first step in bing an immortal!


    Hua! Hua!


    Yue Zilong and the other Deputy Shrine Masters of the Dragon God Shrine could do nothing but watch Hao Ren and Xie Yujia rushing into the Dragon God Shrine.


    For some reason, the nature essence intensity was much thinner than before in the Dragon God Shrine.


    The inspectors who usually bustled around in the shrine were nowhere to be seen.


    The open, quiet, and bright Dragon God Shrine looked like a forbidden sacred shrine with no one in the building.


    In the small room at the center of the great hall, Elder Luo was nowhere to be seen.


    When Hao Ren and Xie Yujianded on the ground, echoes resonated in the building non-stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Hao Ren felt weird. He had prepared to battle his way in, but to his surprise, there was not a single inspector in here!


    No wonder he had seen no inspectors going in and out of the Dragon God Shrine when he was outside on the tform!


    Hua¡­ The nine Deputy Shrine Masters rushed into the Dragon God Shrine anxiously. Hao Ren looked back at them before rushing toward the top floor with Xie Yujia.


    The interior of the Dragon God Shrine was undamaged and very tidy. Despite the absence of blood, it looked as if it had been plundered, which unsettled Hao Ren.


    It was Xie Yujia¡¯s first time inside the Dragon God Shrine. When she ran up the stairs with Hao Ren, she felt like she couldn¡¯t activate any nature essence.


    The Deputy Shrine Masters couldn¡¯t move their nature essence as well. Since they couldn¡¯t fly inside the Dragon God Shrine, they could only run toward the stairs and chase after Hao Ren.


    Running up around the massive pir in the center of the Dragon God Shrine, Hao Ren got to the top floor. Then, he ran along the corridor and dashed into the secret chamber where the Shrine Master lived.


    The Shrine Master sat there quietly as if he had merged into the stone. Hao Ren looked at him and felt nothing, which made him doubt if the Shrine Master was still alive.


    ¡°Take 20 strikes.¡± The Shrine Master suddenly flew up and stabbed a ck sword at Hao Ren.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Xie Yujia cried out.


    Startled, Hao Ren immediately retreated half a step while the five-elemental swords dashed from his body beforebining into a five-colored Tiangang Sword!


    Tink!


    When the two swords collided, the sword in the Shrine Master¡¯s hand didn¡¯t break!


    When the nine Deputy Shrine Masters rushed into the secret chamber, they saw that Hao Ren was already engaged in a battle with the Shrine Master.


    Mystic Water Sword Techniques!


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t reserve any strength and used the entire set of Mystic Water Sword Techniques which he had understood.


    The Mystic Water Sword Technique had 32 strikes altogether, and each contained 18 variations!


    One! Two! Three strikes!


    Standing at the doorway, the nine Deputy Shrine Masters were dumbfounded.


    Facing Hao Ren¡¯s Mystic Water Sword Techniques, the Shrine Master looked calm with the long ck sword in his hand. With one hand holding the sword, he ced the other hand behind his back.


    His movements were as swift as lightning while his sword shed!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters had never seen through the Shrine Master¡¯s strength!


    With widened eyes, Xie Yujia watched the battle with wonder. Each of Hao Ren¡¯s sword strike seemed to have the power to pierce the Shrine Master who was wearing a long robe with six-wed gold dragon embroideries, but thetter blocked each of the strikes miraculously!


    18! 19! 20!


    Tink!


    Hao Ren was forced back half a step.


    The Shrine Master took a step forward and stabbed the huge ck sword at Hao Ren¡¯s chest like a nimble slim snake.


    Xie Yujia gasped and was about to shoot arrows at the Shrine Master when Hao Ren turned his wrist and blocked his rival¡¯s sword before using the 21st sword strike.


    30! 31! 32!


    Hao Ren knocked the ck sword away from the Shrine Master¡¯s hand, and it pierced a hole in the ceiling of the Dragon God Shrine.


    The sunlight shone into the dark secret chamber on the top floor.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± the Shrine Master said slowly.


    While regting his messy nature essence silently, Hao Ren put away the five-colored sword, surprised that the Shrine Master was so powerful. When they got to the 32nd strike, he had finally truly understood the Mystic Water Sword Techniques!


    It was more like a practice fight than a battle between rivals. The Shrine Master had been helping Hao Ren understand his sword techniques!


    An ordinary Qian-level cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single strike from Hao Ren since each of the 32 strikes of the Mystic Water Sword Techniques contained 18 variations, but the Shrine Master had easily blocked all of them!


    ¡°You win. You may take back the treasure.¡± The handsome Shrine Master looked at Hao Ren mildly and said lightly.


    ¡°Shrine Master!¡±


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters called out together, trying to dissuade him.


    ¡°Not another word.¡± The Shrine Master nced at them casually and stomped his foot lightly.


    Crack¡­ The stone floor beneath his feet shattered.


    The golden top of a pir was revealed.


    This secret chamber was on the very top of the pir which ran through the entire Dragon God Shrine.


    Intense nature essence rushed into the broken secret chamber instantly.


    ¡°This is the treasure of your East Ocean!¡± The Shrine Master looked at Hao Ren and said, ¡°Take it!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± the nine Deputy Shrine Masters cried out again anxiously.


    The Shrine Master stood there with his hands sped behind his back, ignoring them.


    Hao Ren slowly squatted down and ced his hand on the smooth surface of the top of the pir, finding that the cold-looking metal pir was hot against his hand!


    He slowly closed his eyes and felt the super huge treasure that went beyond his imagination with his mind and heart.


    Hum¡­ Hao Ren emitted a wave of white light while the mark of the four-petal lotus appeared on his forehead.


    Hula¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s Tiangang energy reacted to the treasure.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± the Shrine Master asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Hao Ren answered.


    Xie Yujia watched Hao Ren nervously, afraid that the treasure would change in some way since Zhen Congming had told her that some super powerful treasures would fight back if someone tried to take them by force.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    Hao Ren suddenly flew up and drew the treasure from the Dragon God Shrine.


    Stepping on the golden shield, Xie Yujia also flew up immediately.


    Golden on the two sides and silver in between, this treasure had a length of hundreds of meters and a width of dozens of meters!


    Crack! The Dragon God Shrine which was hundreds of meters high and built with many huge ck stones emitted traces of white light before copsing like building blocks.

 Chapter 778: Pacify the Surging Tides!!

    <h4>Chapter 778: Pacify the Surging Tides!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hao Ren flew up with this treasure slowly and was astonished when the magnificent Dragon God Shrine copsed into debris.


    The Dragon God Shrine which had been the unrivaled and magnificent organization of the Dragon Tribe copsed in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the Dragon Tribe established another central organization, it would never be as magnificent as the Dragon God Shrine.


    With Hao Ren taking out this treasure, the Dragon God Shrine lost its support since all the nature essence supporting it was from this treasure.


    All the array formations lost the power that propelled them.


    All the Dragon God Shrine¡¯sws, inspectors, contribution points, dharma treasures, techniques, and heavenly prison became history.


    Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ The nine Deputy Shrine Masters dashed out from the debris and watched the quick copse of the building with regret.


    The price of returning this ultimate treasure to the East Ocean Dragon Pce was the copse of the Dragon God Shrine!


    With the treasure gone, the emerging Dragon God Shrine which could recruit all the talented dragon cultivators and overpower other dragon ns copsed with all its glory.


    Boom¡­ Therge tform hovering in the high sky lost the support and fell into the nearby sea.


    The huge waves surged up and flooded the nearby hills!


    In the distant viges, people saw water suddenly flowing up the rivers from the sea and destroying ancient stone bridges.


    Hovering in the air beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia was astonished at the scene as well.


    ¡°Shrine Master!¡±


    When the nine Deputy Shrine Masters saw the Shrine Master falling with the Dragon God Shrine into the sea, they cried out in rm.


    Ever since the establishment of the Dragon God Shrine, the mighty Shrine Master had been cultivating quietly in the secret chamber on the top floor and never set his foot outside of the building.


    ¡°Did he¡­¡± rmed, they were about to dive into the sea to find him when a ck figure dashed out from the ocean!


    ¡°Shrine Master!¡± The nine Deputy Shrine Masters cried out in surprise.


    A few days ago, the Shrine Master had sent out all the inspectors and delivered all the prisoners in the Heavenly Prison to their respective dragon ns.


    It seemed that he had expected Hao Ren toe and take back the ultimate treasure. Otherwise, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t be able to take back this treasure with such ease!


    ¡°Kui who neveres out of the shrine is finally out!¡± A dash of light appeared, and the teasing words resonated in the sky.


    ¡°There is no Dragon God Shrine left. How can Ie out if the shrine doesn¡¯t exist? The Shrine Master flew up into the clouds in a ck light while he answered.


    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s a good excuse. You technically didn¡¯te out of the shrine; the shrine just copsed around you!¡± The pleasant voice resonated in the sky before she continued, ¡°Hao Ren, I got a message from Congming, and he asked me to sustain your grandma¡¯s life. As to this little stick, you must refine it into your natal dharma treasure if you want to use it freely!¡±


    Swoosh! With these words said, the light vanished in the direction of East Ocean.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you for the tip!¡± Hao Ren shouted out in a loud voice even though Lady Zhen might not hear him.


    After reaching the Four-Petal Realm, he now truly understood the great power of Lady Zhen who was at the Six-Petal Realm


    Shrine Master whose name was ¡®Kui¡¯ paused in the high sky for a second before flying toward East Ocean as well with high speed.


    Heavenly Dragon!


    Judging by his speed and aura, Hao Ren knew that the Shrine Master was as powerful as him if not stronger!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters followed the Shrine Master, flying toward East Ocean at full speed.


    Although the Dragon God Shrine was gone, the Shrine Master was still their leader!


    ¡± Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir 1 ¡­¡±


    Standing beside Hao Ren, Xie Yujia read the characters in a low voice.


    Hao Ren followed her gaze and saw these ancient golden characters appearing on the silver surface of the huge pir ¨C Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    It was the legendary ancient treasure left by Da Yu 2 after controlling the giant floods! The weapon of the legendary Monkey King!


    It was an ancient sacred item no less than the ten godly items stored in the Nine Dragon Pce! However, since it wasn¡¯t a real dharma treasure and must be used to suppress the devil essence in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, it hadn¡¯t been taken into the Nine Dragon Pce!


    Without any superpowers, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was only a massive pir that emitted primitive nature essence and could pacify the ocean!


    It was more of a giant ancient pir than a dharma treasure; it was the perfect material for making dharma treasures since no other treasures could break it!


    Xie Yujia was more surprised than Hao Ren since this famous legendary treasure hadnded in Hao Ren¡¯s hands. Lady Zhen even suggested Hao Ren refine it into his natal dharma treasure!


    This legendary weapon didn¡¯t have any unique powers except for changing its size. The only other feature was its great weight.


    In terms of superpowers, it was no match for the Kunlun Godly Lamp which was once used by Duan Yao!


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    Hao Ren released a violent wave of nature essence from his arm, but the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir remained motionless as if the nature essence had sunk into the ocean without a trace. Aside from pulling it up, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t do anything with it.


    Thinking back to his grandma who was still in danger and the vortex of devil essence in East Ocean, Hao Ren got anxious and activated all of his nature essence!


    However, as a godly metal pir which was on par as the ten ancient godly items, it was more than what a Four-Petal Realm cultivator could use.


    It would be easy if he just moved it to the East Ocean Dragon Pce and returned it to its original position. However, it was wishful thinking if Hao Ren wanted to tame it and turn it into his natal dharma treasure!


    Thousands of years ago, it had been used by that Monkey King for a while, but not as a natal dharma treasure. Instead, it was like the kind of partnership simr to the rtionship between Hao Ren and the golden shield!


    Not able to keep the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir in control, Hao Ren was dragged toward the sea by it.


    ¡°Hao Ren!¡± Worried, Xie Yujia followed him.


    If Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were with him, they would surely find a way for him to refine the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir. But now, he had to tame this treasure with his own will and strength!


    If he failed, this treasure wouldn¡¯t fly away due to its firm character.


    ¡°Go! Go¡­¡±


    Hao Ren shot out many sword energies.


    The dense sword energies surrounded the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    Hao Ren had never thought about battling this treasure before, but Lady Zhen¡¯s words piqued his interest!


    Since the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir didn¡¯t have any superpower except its toughness, Hao Ren had a chance to tame it!


    If it were a treasure like the Kunlun Godly Lamp, Hao Ren would have his soul sucked out by before he could tame it!


    However, if the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir struggled with him, the worst that it could do was hit him, and Hao Ren was sure that he could withstand it since his body had been tempered by heavenly lightning.


    ¡°Tiangang!¡±


    Hao Ren brought his palms together.


    The many sword energies formed a giant lightning array formation.


    It could even trap a Five-Petal Realm cultivator.


    With his Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and the power of sword array formations, Hao Ren could defeat cultivators who were in higher realms. He could even kill Five-Petal Realm cultivators if everything were aligned!


    The book on sword array formation that Old Grandma gave him had stunning power!


    The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir stood firmly in the ocean and released waves of suppression, blocking Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Xie Yujia shot out two Life-Death Notes and held the top and the bottom of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    They were the original Life-Death Runes that Qingfeng Hermit gave to her, and they could transform nature.


    Hum¡­ The golden shield hesitated for a moment and released many golden lights. Despite its fear of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, it must do its share at this moment!


    If Hao Ren could tame the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, it would be this ancient treasure¡¯s senior since it had been with Hao Ren longer!


    Hua! Hua¡­


    Suddenly, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir turned horizontal and began to spin like the propellers of a helicopter.


    It had been activated by Hao Ren due to his five-elemental nature essence that contained the Tiangang energy which wasmon in ancient times.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy for Hao Ren to tame it at the mere Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    The ocean water surged up violently, and the violent currents almost destroyed Hao Ren¡¯s sword array formation.


    Xie Yujia furrowed her eyebrows while she controlled the Death Note and Life Note, trying her best to steady the pir.


    If it were a godly item such as the Pangu Axe and the Nuwa Stone, the cultivators who tried to control its movements would have spat out blood.


    However, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir didn¡¯t have such superpowers; it was only a pir of sacred iron from the ancient times, and it hadn¡¯t even been forged.


    Without exquisite adjustments made by immortals or any miraculous spells, it had gained some spirit intelligence by absorbing nature essence!


    Compared with the ten godly items, it didn¡¯t have an outstanding background or mysterious strength. Despite its age which was as old as the ten godly items, it was grassrootspared to its aristocratic counterparts. It had just stood in East Ocean while cultivating silently with its weak spiritual senses.


    If that Monkey King hadn¡¯t pulled it up, no one would have known about it.


    That was why it didn¡¯t want to be tamed by a random cultivator after it showed its radiance! Even the sages couldn¡¯t tame this iron pir!


    Boom! The ocean waves surged toward Hao Ren.


    The undercurrents beneath the surface of the ocean were more powerful than those energy surges above the ocean. Hao Ren moved his hands and tightened the sword array formation!


    The sword energies let out humming noises while each of them was equivalent to a slim heavenly lightning bolt!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to submit or not; I must tame you to save my grandma!¡± Hao Ren roared in rage, getting more furious while he pondered about the whole thing. ¡°If the Queen Mother of the West refuses to save my grandma, I¡¯ll battle my way up to the Heavenly Realm!¡±


    ¡± Battle my way to the Heavenly Realm 3 !¡±


    These words made the ocean waves surge up even more.


    The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which had been tumbling violently in the ocean waves suddenly stopped moving.

 Chapter 779: One Step Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 779: One Step Ahead</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hearing Hao Ren words, Xie Yujia was worried as well.


    She was also concerned about Grandma¡¯s safety but thought that the issue would be solved now that Qingfeng Hermit had gone up to the Heavenly Realm to speak for them.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    The square-shaped sword array formation suddenly tightened up.


    Although Grandma was temporarily safe, no one could ensure the same after one or two weeks.


    No one could understand the anxiety inside Hao Ren!


    He remembered Grandma¡¯s old face, the mooncakes that she made, and her expectant eyes when she stood at the door and waited for his return on the weekends.


    How could Hao Ren bear to see her die like this without experiencing a lot of happiness?


    ¡°F*ck the Heavenly Dao and fates!¡± Hao Ren would never allow his grandma to be erased as easily as a grain of sand.


    While the Heavenly Dao turned into the next cycle, it wouldn¡¯t care about a mortal¡¯s life. In the eyes of those powerful figures, the mortals were just ants, and saving them would break their rules!


    Hao Ren could do nothing about it without great power!


    Hum!


    All the sword energies entangled with each other and trapped the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir like a huge.


    ¡°Hao Ren, be careful!¡± Xie Yujia reminded him.


    Since these sword energies were connected to Hao Ren¡¯s mind, if they were shattered by the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, he would be severely injured!


    However, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir didn¡¯t struggle this time. Instead, it rushed into Hao Ren¡¯s chest following the sword energies!


    Xie Yujia blinked, wondering how it got in.


    ¡°Back!¡±


    The real battle began inside Hao Ren¡¯s body!


    All the sword energies entered his body and chased after the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    The 100,000-year Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus released waves of signals, propelling the five-elemental nature essence to track down the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    After thousands of years¡¯ deprivation of pure five-elemental nature essence, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir began absorbing the nature essence from Hao Ren¡¯s mystic crystal like a fish in water, traveling along his hands, feet, chest, and neck.


    Astonished, Xie Yujia saw waves of golden light moving along Hao Ren¡¯s skin as if a small fish were moving inside his body.


    Suddenly, the golden light stopped at one position in his right hand, showing a distinct shape of a stick in his palm.


    Hao Ren tamed it!


    The golden shield hovered around Hao Ren, hoping that he would take it as well. Even if it couldn¡¯t be his natal dharma treasure, it would like to take him as its master!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    However, Hao Ren ignored it and took Xie Yujia¡¯s arm before rushing out of the sea.


    When Lady Zhen advised Hao Ren to take the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir as his natal dharma treasure, she had implied that Hao Ren had the potential of aplishing this goal.


    Sure enough, after the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir entered his body and realized that this was a little world full of five-elemental nature essence, it settled down!


    While Hao Ren and Xie Yujia flew out of the sea, their clothes were already dry.


    Dejected, the golden shield could do nothing but follow Hao Ren obediently.


    The best five-elemental mystic crystal and the best natal dharma treasure in the world were a perfect match, and Hao Ren had both!


    Seeing the confidence on his face, Xie Yujia finally smiled in rxation, knowing that his personality would help him get through difficulties.


    Boom! Despite their slower speed than Lady Zhen and Kui, it took them only an instant to return to East Ocean City.


    The vortex above the East Ocean Dragon Pce became biggerpared with four days ago while the ck mist looked even thicker.


    This weird vortex had attracted the attention of the world, and dozens of helicopters had been hovering in the high sky during this period.


    The edge of the vortex was now less than ten kilometers from East Ocean City¡¯s harbor. All the ships docked at the harbor had evacuated while all the police and military vehicles stationed at the coastline showed that no results came out of the detecting devices.


    Due to the huge suction force of the vortex, the submarine had to retreat immediately before it could get close to it.


    Since the situation was getting out of control, the government was considering the evacuation of the residents in East Ocean City. However, with tens of millions of people living in the city, it wasn¡¯t an easy task!


    ¡°Yujia, go to Grandma first,¡± Hao Ren said while releasing Xie Yujia¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hao Ren¡­¡± She looked at him in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. You must guard Grandma,¡± Hao Ren said.


    Then, he looked up and seemed to see a dragon flying by in disguise.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren circted his nature essence and shot out the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir from his palm!


    Meanwhile, he created a gust of strong wind and sweep up a lot of seawater, forming a storm!


    The helicopters hovering in the air got the order and left one by one, and the police officers guarding the coastline couldn¡¯t keep their bnce and had to get into the cars.


    Vaguely, people saw a sh of golden light in the storm.


    Boom!


    The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir entered the center of the vortex and sealed the ancient devil eye at the dragon cemetery of the East Ocean Dragon Pce!


    When this pir was shoot out from Hao Ren¡¯s palm, it had been as tiny as about a dozen millimeters, but its width grew to tens of meters when it sank into the ocean.


    Pacifying the ocean!


    All the currents in the ocean settled down suddenly.


    The violent devil essence was instantly suppressed.


    With his mind connected with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, Hao Ren sensed that the devil essence under the East Ocean Dragon Pce had a depth of thousands of meters, and it would cause more trouble in the future.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    Floating on the sea surface, Hao Ren yelled without hesitation, knowing that the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which could suppress devil essence should be able to absorb it!


    In ancient times, there was no division between immortals and devils, and the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir absorbed the nature essence and devil essence to get to where it was. Even though the devil essence was beyond the control of the five elements, it couldn¡¯t escape from this pir¡¯s suppression.


    Coming from the ancient times, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was also a hundun treasure and could absorb this ancient devil essence.


    In fact, if Da Yu hadn¡¯t ced it here to control the flood, it wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to obtain both nature essence and devil essence to grow this fast.


    With its mind connected to Hao Ren¡¯s, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir got Hao Ren¡¯s order and began to suck in the devil essence like crazy. After resting in the Dragon God Shrine for hundreds of years, it needed abundant energy to replenish the stock, and the devil essence was an elixir to this pir.


    While the devil essence diminished gradually, Hao Ren could see that the East Ocean Dragon ce had received little damage.


    Except for the destroyed dragon cemetery and the few copsed pces that were close to the back mountain, the remaining pces were intact.


    Pu¡­ After taking in thest trace of devil essence, the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir returned to Hao Ren¡¯s palm. Without any concept of justice and evil, it didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong, which meant that it didn¡¯t care if it would battle its way to the Heaven Realm or the Devil Realm.


    Seeing that Xie Yujia wasn¡¯t by the sea, Hao Ren knew that she had gone back to the hospital. After stopping the violent storm, he created an energy sphere and flew toward Eastern Hospital.


    The people who were staying by the coastline were astonished when they saw that the ocean had returned to normal with the end of the storm.


    In a sh, Hao Ren arrived at Eastern Hospital which was now in chaos since people here got the news that they might have to evacuate. It would be easy for ordinary residents to move, but it was aplicated issue for the many patients in the hospital.


    When Hao Ren walked into the ward, he saw his parents, Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Baibai were in there. Xie Yujia had returned and was talking with Grandma.


    He noticed that the golden shield had followed Xie Yujia here and was resting on Zhao Baibai¡¯s hair as a small hairpin.


    Lady Zhen was also in the ward, taking Grandma¡¯s wrist in her hand like a daughter. Zhen Congming stood by her side, looking at Grandma with a silly smile on his face.


    Hao Ren could see that Lady Zhen was injecting connate vital essence into Grandma¡¯s body by holding her hand.


    This connate vital essence was extremely precious to cultivators, and probably only Lady Zhen, who was the Phoenix who could resurrect, dared to use her connate vital essence this way.


    ¡°You two silly kids. Since this is my fate, you didn¡¯t have to travel so far to burn incense sticks for me in the ancient temple. Ay, there was no cell phone connection in the mountains¡­¡± Grandma looked at Xie Yujia and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you are here with me.¡±


    Her tone was filled with sadness.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua looked at Hao Ren and sighed lightly, thinking that he had taken Xie Yujia to the mountains and prayed for Grandma by burning incense sticks.


    They didn¡¯t believe in such stuff but felt dejected that Grandma had little chance of recovering. The central government at Beijing had sent several medical experts to see Grandma, but none of them could find the cause of the illness while Grandma¡¯s health deteriorated quickly.


    Ding! Yue Yang¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She answered it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s solved? Did it settle down by itself? That¡¯s strange. Wait for a while before probing the area again. I¡¯m busy now, and I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    She put away her cell phone and whispered to Hao Zhonghua who nodded in surprise after hearing her words.


    ¡°If you have work to do, go ahead. I¡¯m fine,¡± Grandma said.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s solved now,¡± Yue Yang answered immediately.


    Since the vortex in East Ocean had gotten out of control, she and Hao Zhonghua had been taken to the site by a helicopter for investigation. Now hearing the news that the vortex had disappeared, they were relieved despite having questions on their minds.


    ¡°Zhen, for some reason, I feel better after you came to see me,¡± Grandma took Lady Zhen¡¯s slim hand and said happily.


    ¡°Auntie, you will get better!¡± Lady Zhenforted her with a smile.


    Seeing Hao Ren standing by the bed, Zhao Yanzi moved to his side. In the past two days, her parents hade to see Grandma several times, and Premier Xia who had been brought to the city by Lu Qing had alsoe to see Grandma with them.


    Thinking that Premier Xia had left East Ocean City to begin his new life, Zhao Yanzi got a little sentimental, which made her miss Hao Ren even more.


    Thud! Thud¡­ Duan Yao who was in a small floral jacket jogged into the ward with a hot water bottle in her hand.


    Hao Ren turned his head and saw her putting the hot water bottle in a corner before sitting on a small chair by Lady Zhen and reading aic book.


    Boom! Suddenly, a huge ck shadow floated across the high sky.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to rain¡­¡± Grandma looked out of the window and said with sadness in her voice.


    ¡°Yao, didn¡¯t you say that you want to eat spicy chicken wings? Ask your Brother Hao to take you out and buy some for you.¡± Lady Zhen turned to look out of the window and said to Duan Yao mildly.


    However, with his greatly improved senses, Hao Ren clearly saw a trace of rm in Lady Zhen¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 780: The No. 1 Killer in the World!!

    <h4>Chapter 780: The No. 1 Killer in the World!!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ok.¡± Duan Yao put down theic book, stood up, and walked toward Hao Ren.


    Zhao Yanzi stood up as well and looked at her warily, reluctant to see her get close to Hao Ren.


    Before Duan Yao could go around the bed and walk to Hao Ren¡¯s side, the sky suddenly turned pitch-ck as if the night suddenly came.


    Feeling strange, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang went to the window to check the weather.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± rmed, Hao Ren jumped over swiftly and pulled them back.


    Bang! The doubleyer sound-proof windows of the ward suddenly shattered, and Grandma almost shot up from the bed at the startling noise.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er! How dared you resurrect him!¡±


    An angry voice came from the high sky.


    Duan Yao froze for a second and then hurried to Hao Ren¡¯s side. Seeing Duan Yao hiding by Hao Ren¡¯s side when danger came, Zhao Yanzi was deeply displeased but knew that now was not the time for bickering.


    The intense murderous spirit engulfed the whole city, sending chills all over Hao Ren¡¯s body


    Still injecting essence into Grandma, Lady Zhen couldn¡¯t leave her for the time being. ncing out of the window resentfully, she was surprised that her Second Uncle hade for her in East Ocean City instead of the Demon Sea!


    ¡°Am I dying? I seem to be hallucinating¡­¡± Grandma shook her head and asked in confusion.


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua looked at each other since they felt like they were hallucinating as well.


    Bang!


    All the windows in the hospital shattered.


    Sirens in the corridors began to sound, and the hospital was in chaos. In the parking lot downstairs, all the car windows were shattered as well, setting off all the rms in them!


    Instantly, almost everyone thought that something exploded in the hospital! The machines in the emergency rooms cked out suddenly for a few seconds before the backup generator kicked in.


    rmed, the patients who could move around tried to flee, but many of them fell on the stairs!


    Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua dashed to the door to keep Grandma¡¯s ward from being disturbed.


    With a grim expression, Lady Zhen continued to inject essence into Grandma. Since she had used half of her connate vital essence, she would need at least 15 days to recover her strength, and thus was no match for her Second Uncle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll kill these ants first!¡±


    The booming voice swept across the ck clouds.


    Clenching his fists, Hao Ren couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and turned to walk out of the ward. It seemed that Ya Zi had appeared!


    The godly dragon had nine sons, and they all had different personalities. Among them, Ya Zi was the most vicious and blood-thirsty one.


    Wherever Ya Zi appeared, bloody ughters would ur. While he eliminated all the evil, many mortals would die in the process.


    However, it was a cleansing process approved by the Heavenly Dao! Since morals were capable of all kinds of thoughts, evil would grow within them. Therefore, such a cleansing process would take ce once every several thousands of years.


    Hao Ren walked out of the ward and had a glimpse of Su Han¡¯s ward next door.


    Pale-faced, Kui, the Shrine Master of the Dragon God Shrine, was holding Su Han¡¯s hand and injecting essence into her body!


    The female Heavenly Dragon cultivator in white had a bloody wound on her arm, and she was looking at Su Han in concern.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters stood on the balcony of the ward, guarding the room.


    Seeing the mild expression and the eye-catching wound on the female cultivator in white, Hao Ren suddenly thought that maybe the Queen Mother of the West had injured her.


    As a Heaven Dragon, she had brought him to the Heavenly Realm without permission and perhaps got attacked by the heavenly lightning bolts on her way back while Hao Ren had escaped the punishment due to his rtionship with Zhen Yuan Zi.


    In reality, Hao Ren had guessed half of the truth. Obviously, this female cultivator was Su Han¡¯s mom, and she had helped Hao Ren get to the Heavenly Realm with the hope that he could get the Immortal Elixir. With a temperament like Su Han¡¯s, she never ced all her hopes on others. Instead, she would take risks to get what she wanted.


    After she left the heavenly gate, she gave others the impression that she was going back. However, she had crept into the Heavenly Pce to steal the Immortal Elixir while the Queen Mother of the West was distracted by Hao Ren at the heavenly gate.


    However, she failed in the heavily guarded Heavenly Pce. She tried to break into it with her strength but was severely wounded and beaten down by the No.1 Master of the Heavenly Realm.


    Kui who was injecting essence into Su Han looked up at Hao Ren with a grim expression


    As a Five-Petal Realm cultivator, he couldn¡¯t disengage himself to block Ya Zi. At the current stage, the devil essence had gone deeper in Grandma and Su Han, and they needed masters on and above the Four-Petal Realm to sustain their lives with connate vital essence. If the essence injection process stopped, all previous efforts would be wasted!


    Ya Zi hade when Kui and Lady Zhen both busy!


    When Kui saw Hao Ren¡¯s magnificent aura, he was astonished to see that thetter had refined the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    The devil dragon had fled and hid, and no one could say when or where he woulde out. Seeing that the devil eye in the East Ocean Dragon Pce had settled down, Ya Zi hade to East Ocean City to search for devil essence. In his mind, anyone with devil essence was rted to the devil dragon, and he would kill them without hesitation!


    This was what Kui was worried about!


    With devil essence in her body, Su Han would very likely be killed by Ya Zi!


    As an Ancestral Dragon who was in the Eight-Petal Realm, Ya Zi didn¡¯t care about the opinion of a Five-Petal Realm dragon cultivator. The only solution that Ya Zi had for all the problems was ¨C kill!


    Meanwhile, a handsome guy in ancient clothes was surrounded by a group of girls on the campus of East Ocean University.


    ¡°You must be an actor!¡±


    ¡°You are here for a scene in our school, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! Sign for me! I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re going to be a superstar one day!¡±


    This man stood there in confusion. He wanted to ask for directions but didn¡¯t know how to begin.


    This guy who looked mncholy and gentle was Lady Zhen¡¯s husband, the master of the Demon Sea.


    He had been taking over the territory which had belonged to Bai Ze when he heard that Lady Zhen had gone to East Ocean City at Zhen Congming¡¯s request. He had decided toe after her.


    However, he got lostpletely onnd. Since hest came tond which was thousands of years ago, he felt dizzy when he set foot onnd. Afraid that his flight would rm the mortals and not knowing if the mortals could see him through an energy sphere, he searched for Lady Zhen while relying on his instinct.


    Instead of going to Eastern Hospital, he had stumbled into East Ocean University and were surrounded by a group of girls attracted by his handsome looks.


    The students had thought that the end of the world woulde with the ocean vortex swallowing East Ocean City. Then, they received news from the inte that the vortex had disappeared and thetest news that a super handsome guy appeared in East Ocean University.


    There were several great beauties but few handsome guys in the school, which was why the news instantly fired up the girls¡¯ interest. After seeing the pictures posted online, they were all excited.


    Boom! Suddenly, the sky above East Ocean University turned pitch-ck.


    Lady Zhen¡¯s husband, Qin Hong, looked up while a bad feeling rose in him. He and Lady Zhen had sent Duan Yao tond while they prepared for Ya Zi¡¯s revenge in the Demon Sea, but Ya Zi hadn¡¯t shown up there.


    However, he hade to East Ocean City!


    Qin Hong was struck with sudden anxiety for Lady Zhen¡¯s safety since he knew that her Second Uncle would definitely attack his niece!


    Bang!


    Qin Hong flew up abruptly while the girls around him dropped to the ground and felt dizzy.


    Meanwhile, the students in the other parts of the campus including the academic buildings, library, and cafes saw an azure Kirin flying into the sky!


    Strangely, some students could clearly see a Kirin while others saw nothing but a great gale sweeping up green leaves across the school!


    Almost at the same time, Hao Ren walked to the end of the corridor quietly and created an energy sphere before flying out from the window!


    Four-Petal Realm! Heavenly Dragon! He had to buy some time for Kui and Lady Zhen!


    The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir flew out from his hand and carried him into the high sky with golden light!


    Hao Ren was a Four-Petal Realm Heavenly Dragon without going through the Heavenly Tribtion while Ya Zi was an Eight-Petal Realm Ancestral Dragon who was responsible for supporting the sky.


    While the Heavenly Dao turned once every 500 hundred years, an Ancestor Dragon woulde out from the Heavenly Dao and travel freely in the world, taking charge of the life and death of living beings!


    The appearance of Ya Zi meant that all the Ancestor Dragons had changed positions, and Qiu Niu had taken the position to support the Heavenly Dao and couldn¡¯t move in the next 500 years.


    When Hao Ren flew up at great speed, he saw an azure light shooting up in the east.


    Upon a closer look, he saw that it was a Kirin as big as a huge mountain!


    A Six-Petal Realm eternal demon king!


    ¡°The whole family is here! Humph! Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll spare your life, but I¡¯ll kill your demonic husband and the b*stard son!¡± Ya Zi showed his true form in the ck clouds.


    With rings hanging on his ears and arms and his body covered in long ck fur, he had two jackal¡¯s legs and a tail of steel spikes. His eyes bulged in a fury and released waves of chilly light.


    If mortals saw him, they would die of fright.


    On his magnificent shoulders was a huge ax that was sharp, and the crescent-shaped de shined like an ancient chopper. It had killed many demons, devils, and cultivators!


    He had killed dozens of eternal demon kings until the rest all fled into the Demon Sea!


    As to the Four-Petal Realm small demon kings at Five-Petal Realm big demon kings, he had spared them since they were nothing in his eyes.


    He had been astonished that Zhen Yu¡¯er, his niece who has pure ancestor dragon bloodline, fell in love with a Kirin in the Demon Sea and even decided to stay in the Demon Sea as a demon!


    When Ya Zi got freed, he was furious when he learned that the Kirin who, he thought he killed didn¡¯t die, and this Kirin had a son with her niece!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill your husband and b*stard son!¡± ring with his crimson eyes, Ya Zi waved the huge ax while the rings on his arms clinked loudly, releasing murderous spirit which turned the entire world red!


    The first thing that he wanted to do after returning to the world wasn¡¯t killing the devil dragon which disturbed the world but to kill the Kirin who wasn¡¯t killed offst time! He would kill their bastard son in the process!


    He would kill anyone who tried to stop him!

 Chapter 781: Battling Ya Zi!

    <h4>Chapter 781: Battling Ya Zi!</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°B*stard son!¡±


    Qin Hong had turned into an azure Kirin, and he was furious when he heard those two words.


    Many ferocious demon beasts lived in the Demon Sea since ancient times. He and Bai Ze were holy beasts from the Heavenly Realm and were there to guard the Demon Sea. He was supposed to be the perfect match for Bai Ze, but Zhen Yu¡¯er fell in love with Qin Hong at first sight aftering to visit the Demon Sea.


    Zhen Yu¡¯er wanted to stay in the Demon Sea, so she got into a fight with Qiu Niu; she even gave up using her original name. Qiu Niu had gone to the Demon Sea, but Zhen Yu¡¯er used her life to threaten him so that Qiu Niu couldn¡¯t do anything about her.


    However, Ya Zi had a terrible temper, so there was no way that he could back down from this. He had left his duty in the Heavenly Dao and secretly rushed to the Demon Sea at the speed of light. When he found Qin Hong, he killed him with one shot.


    As a result, Bai Ze saved Qin Hong¡¯s vital soul with all her cultivation strength and sealed him away, and she was sad and left the Demon Sea to wander in the mortal world. Then, she was able to meet her husband and be an ordinary housewife. Together, they gave birth to Wu Luoxue.


    When there was still an opportunity to resurrect Qin Hong, Lady Zhen gave up her pride and begged her father for help. However, Qiu Niu was still mad, so he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Lady Zhen was very stubborn, so she broke off from her father for good.


    These issues all started due to Ya Zi¡¯s meddling. Now that Ya Zi stated that he would kill Zhen Congming, Qin Hong would not just sit there and do nothing!


    Ya Zi was an Eight-Petal Realm Ancestral Dragon, and he was the most powerful amongst the nine sons of the godly dragons. He could kill whoever he wished, and he could basically do anything he wanted!


    Even if Qin Hong couldn¡¯t win, he would still not back out from the fight!


    In the legends, Kirin looked children the most, let alone his own child.


    ¡°You¡¯re begging to get killed! Don¡¯t me me for it!¡± Ya Zi looked down at Hao Ren, so he shed his ax at the azure Kirin with rapid speed.


    The Kirin spat out an azure light beam and aimed it at Ya Zi. If he were counted as a demon king, then he would be the strongest demon king in the Demon Sea!


    If it weren¡¯t for his strength, he would not be able to make those ferocious ancient beasts like Taotie obey him! When Ya Zi attached Qin Hong for the first time, Taotie and the others who were under the control of Qin Hong helped Ya Zi. Then, these ancient beasts all dered themselves kings and divided up the Demon Sea.


    Lady Zhen hated them for that, so she used the Kunlun Godly Lamp to collect their souls to help resurrect Qin Hong!


    ¡°You¡¯re just at Six-Petal Realm, and you dare to go against me?!¡± Ya Zi created a ck crack in the sky which led to the void with his ax. ¡°I was able to kill you a few thousand years ago, and I¡¯m still able to kill you now!¡±


    The ck crack was like a broken piece of bamboo, and it sprung at the Kirin at the speed of light.


    With Ya Zi¡¯s realm, an ordinary attack had the power of breaking the space!


    The Kirin let out a bright azure light, and he tried its best to defend. However, he was still not powerful enough and was knocked back to the ground.


    The difference between that of the Six-Petal Realm and the Eight-Petal Realm was huge, much like the difference between the Foundation Building Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm! Ya Zi believed that he was the strongest. Therefore, even if he killed the Kirin, no one would dare to say bad things about him!


    The Kirin was only hit once but was already bleeding everywhere. He was indeed the strongest in the Demon Sea. However, he was still no match for Ya Zi after his awakening.


    There was only one entity who could defeat Ya Zi in this world! However, he was in the Heavenly Realm, and he was in no way rted to the Kirin.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ya Zi put his hand in front and pped the azure Kirin in the chest.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate, nor did he say much. It was already a failure for Ya Zi not being able to finish off the Kirin in one attack!


    Ding! A golden light shone.


    Ya Zi¡¯s hand had turned into the size of half a city, and he was about to hit the Six-Petal Realm Kirin. The Kirin probably would be turned into slush if this strikended.


    ¡°Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!¡±


    Ya Zi looked very vicious, but he seemed shocked right now. He suddenly pulled back his hand and then looked at the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir that Hao Ren used. With spite in his eyes, he shouted, ¡°How dare you? You are only a Four-Petal Realm ant! I¡¯ll squish you!¡±


    He struck his hand at Hao Ren.


    Ya Zi looked down at these Four-Petal Realm dragon cultivators. He was so aloof that he didn¡¯t even show a tiny bit of interest in killing such ants. However, since such an ant dared to prevent him from killing the Kirin, he was going to teach this ant a lesson.


    ¡°Also, how dare he try to scare me with a fake Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir?¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°Tiangang Array Formation!¡±


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t escape and simply pped his hands together.


    The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir that had been shot out was spinning in the sky. Suddenly, it doubled, then quadrupled¡­ Suddenly, there was an infinite number of spinning pirs!


    Hao Ren had refined the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir into his natal dharma treasure, so he was able to use it as his sword energy. The golden shield was only a celestial treasure, and it could create many smaller shields. The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was one of the strongest treasures in the world, so it definitely was capable of such ability!


    The whole name of the array formation was Glorious Tiangang Killing Array Formation!


    It was capable of killing Five-Petal Realm cultivators!


    Sword energies were everywhere, but they suddenly merged to form a cubic space. Then, it surrounded one of Ya Zi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Pierce!¡±


    Hao Ren was floating in the same spot. He maintained hisposure even though the hairy hand was only a few hundred meters away from him. The sword energies which were smaller Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir suddenly dashed inward.


    Bam! Ya Zi lost one hand in an explosion!


    The azure Kirin stood in mid-air in shock.


    If he weren¡¯t wrong, that treasure was the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir! It was the legendary metal pir from the legends!


    ¡°How did it end up with Hao Ren and even be his natal dharma treasure?¡± Qin Hong thought to himself.


    After all, the previous owner of this treasure was¡­


    ¡°Nuwa Stone¡­ why is the Nuwa Stone here!¡± Ya Zi screamed in agony.


    Su Han who was in the hospital receiving the connate vital essence from Kui suddenly shivered, and a light appeared in her chest.


    ¡°Oh no! Ya Zi has found the Nuwa Stone in her. He¡¯sing to get it!¡± Kui hurried to stop the Nuwa Stone from flying out of Su Han¡¯s body. He tried so hard that sweat was dripping down his forehead.


    Ya Zi had suddenly sensed the Nuwa Stone that should have been stored in the Nine Dragon Pce, and he wanted to take the Nuwa Stone to heal up quickly.


    However, if the Nuwa Stone left Su Han¡¯s body, then Su Han would die for sure since the Nuwa Stone reced her mystic crystal temporarily, and she wasn¡¯t at the Heavenly Dragon Realm yet.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Nuwa Stone protecting Su Han¡¯s internal organs from the devil essence, Su Han would be in an even more dangerous situation!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters were standing on the balcony. One by one, they dashed into the sky to help with the situation. If Su Han were the Shrine Master¡¯s daughter, then everything made sense.


    Now, it made sense why the Shrine Master was very nice to her, why the Shrine Master would be more lenient on Hao Ren, and why the Shrine Master didn¡¯t punish Su Han when one of the Deputy Shrine Masters found her reading forbidden techniques.


    Now that Su Han was in a critical situation of life and death, these nine Deputy Shrine Masters who saw the Shrine Master as their master tried to protect Su Han with their lives!


    Nine Three-Petal Realm cultivators were nothing in Ya Zi¡¯s eyes! However, they were still going to help Hao Ren!


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± a ck Kirin flew out from the hospital.


    When Zhen Congming saw how his father was already puking out blood, he couldn¡¯t help but fly out in his true form to help even though he had no memories of his father.

 Chapter 782: One Strike! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 782: One Strike! (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    After being taken out of the Demon Sea by Qiu Niu, Zhen Congming had cultivated by Qiu Niu¡¯s side and turned into his human form by taking a Transformation Pill, which got him to the Transformation Realm without experiencing the Heavenly Tribtion.


    After that, Qiu Niu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to teach him techniques. Instead, Qiu Niu only let Zhen Congming create fires and make elixir pills to toughen his mind, which was why Zhen Congming was barely at Zhen-level.


    However, if Zhen Congming changed into his true form, even the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with him! He could kill them with ease!


    It was because he was a top-tier demon beast ¨C the ck Kirin!


    All the demon beasts in the Demon Sea made ways for him since none of them could defeat him! Zhen Congming had reached the Five-Petal Realm before reaching the Transformation Realm and going through the Heavenly Tribtion.


    He was the only son of two eternal demon kings, the azure Kirin and the Phoenix!


    Since he would cause a great shock when he changed back to his true form, Qiu Niu had ordered him not to change unless he was in great danger, or he would be punished severely!


    Obediently, Zhen Congming had never changed back to his true form after transforming to his human form. He kept his kid look and flew swiftly on dharma treasures after stealing spiritual herbs from the cultivation sects to avoid fighting with the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators.


    However, Zhen Congming¡¯s arrogant nature returned!


    The ck Kirin could ride on clouds and spit out lightning at birth! If Zhen Congming cultivated in his human form and reached peak Nascent Soul Realm, he would reach the Seven-Petal Realm directly after passing the Heavenly Tribtion!


    At Seven-Petal Realm, Zhen Congming would have the power of destroying the world! Afraid that Zhen Congming would cause trouble, Qiu Niu hadn¡¯t taught him any techniques, trying to slow down his growth.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! I¡¯ll kill you one by one!¡±


    Ya Zi waved his ax and created deadly cracks in the sky. The shattered space could tear any cultivator into pieces!


    Hum!


    The azure Kirin¡¯s horns released two dashes of lights, blocking the ck crack and stopping it from spreading to him.


    ¡°Go back!¡± He shouted at Zhen Congming who was now the ck Kirin.


    Right now, Zhen Congming was only at the Five-Petal Realm when he changed back to his true form, and he was seeking death by trying to fight Ya Zi who was in the Eight-Petal Realm!


    If Zhen Congming hid and cultivated to the Seven-Petal Realm, he might have a chance for revenge! At least he wouldn¡¯t be killed by Ya Zi so easily!


    By fighting with Ya Zi, Qin Hong was trying to buy time for Lady Zhen to flee with Zhen Congming.


    However, Zhen Congming was as stubborn as Lady Zhen. He would pursue anyone he liked without wavering and fight the people he disliked even at the price of his life!


    The ck Kirin spat out a wave of lightning energy which rolled toward Ya Zi like huge ocean waves in the sky.


    This kind of demonic lightning could kill any demon beasts in the Demon Sea, and even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators must dodge.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ya Zi swung out the ax and sent the azure Kirin flying for hundreds of meters.


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters of Dragon God Shrine couldn¡¯t get close. The ck cracks instantly shattered their dharma treasures.


    The wave of ck lightning bolts engulfed Ya Zi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ya Zi shook his body, and the lightning bolts slid from his body like a shattered ck.


    The demonic lightning bolts from the ck Kirin who was at the Five-Petal Realm couldn¡¯t do any damage to him! The lightning bolts could probably easily kill big demon kings, but they were no use against the Eight-Petal Realm Ancestral Dragon!


    The huge ax swung out and crashed heavily on the ck Kirin¡¯s back.


    Zhen Congming¡¯s ck scales flew out and revealed the bloody flesh beneath while he was sent flying to the distant ocean.


    Ya Zi was so merciless that he would kill his own grandnephew!


    With his horns broken, the azure Kirin knew that he and his son were no match for Ya Zi. Seeing Hao Ren hovering in the sky, he suddenly flew toward Hao Ren.


    It seemed that only Hao Ren could injure Ya Zi!


    Hao Ren had still been trying to recover after using the Glorious Tiangang Killing Array Formation while Zhen Congming dashed up and drew Ya Zi¡¯s attention.


    Seeing Ya Zi¡¯s huge ax tearing Zhen Congming¡¯s skin and flesh, Hao Ren activated all his nature essence to use another sword array formation when he felt that he was lifted!


    The azure Kirin!


    The azure Kirin, an eternal demon king, would rather act as Hao Ren¡¯s mount to battle Ya Zi!


    The scales on Zhen Congming¡¯s Kirin body were harder than top-tier dharma treasures, but Ya Zi¡¯s huge ax almost cut Zhen Congming into two halves!


    This damage would kill Six-Petal Realm cultivators immediately!


    Meanwhile, Ya Zi, an Eight-Petal Realm Ancestral Dragon, could block any powerful dharma treasures with his body!


    The only thing that could break his almost unbreakable body was the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, the No.1 Sacred Metal in the world!


    While the azure Kirin rode on the wind at great speed, Hao Ren found himself flying! The azure Kirin¡¯s horns were cut off, and red blood gushed out and sshed onto Hao Ren¡¯s body.


    Instantly, Hao Ren felt the blood surging in his body while abundant nature essence entered him. The azure Kirin was injecting his energy into Hao Ren so that thetter could use the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir against Ya Zi at full force!


    ¡°Lock!¡±


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters stood in nine different directions, and each shot out a spiritual light.


    With their Three-Petal Realms, they didn¡¯t dare get close to Ya Zi, so they had flown into position to use the Dragon God Shrine¡¯s Heaven-Locking Array!


    With the nine Deputy Shrine Masters¡¯ strengths, they could trap Soul Formation Realm cultivators with this Heaven-Locking Array which was one of the ns designed to deal with the human cultivators if the cultivation sect suddenly wanted toe back.


    However, instead of using it to trap any human cultivators, this array formation was now used against the bloodthirsty Ya Zi!


    Various lights formed nine loops, trying to lock Ya Zi¡¯s hands and feet.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ya Zi red and released a violent nature essence from his body.


    In a green light, the azure Kirin dashed toward Ya Zi while carrying Hao Ren on his back.


    Lu Qi and other dragon cultivators from East Ocean University were astonished to see that Club President Hao Ren was riding on an azure Kirin¡¯s back, piercing a long golden polearm toward Ya Zi who was emitting vicious ck light!


    Bang!


    The nine Deputy Shrine Masters were sent flying before they could lock Ya Zi.


    The three top-tier Qian-level cultivators spat out blood and died instantly.


    At peak Qian-level, Yue Zilong had a tough body and didn¡¯t die instantly. However, he was sent into the ocean, and no one knew if he were alive or not.


    The other five peak Qian-level cultivators were sent flying to the distance like kites with broken strings.


    Bang! With their nature essence suddenly flowing backward in their bodies, the six Deputy Shrine Masters exploded as if bombs had been ced in their bodies!


    Only Yue Zilong who had toughened his body survived. With his hands and feet broken, he sunk deep into the ocean.


    ¡°Ants!¡± Ya Zi red around ferociously.


    From his point of view, anyone below the Six-Petal Realm was a worthless ant. He would kill anyone who messed with him,


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Furious, Hao Ren shot out the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir from the center of his palm.


    One-line Snake Array Formation!


    He used the most basic array formation!


    Hundreds of thousands of small Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pirs formed one long golden line, piercing toward Ya Zi!


    ¡°Humph! This ce stinks with devil essence! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    Ya Zi waved the huge ax like a huge mountain and hacked toward Hao Ren. Even a Six-Petal Realm cultivator would be hacked into two halves if the de touched them.


    The dragon cultivators here dared to mess with him! He wasn¡¯t like his senior brother Qiu Niu who had a mild temperament!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the entire East Ocean Dragon n and all the mortals within 10,000 kilometers! I¡¯ll kill until the sky and the earth change colors!¡± It was the power that the Heavenly Dao gave to him!


    Hiss¡­ The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir pierced the huge ck ax like a needle before splitting into two parts and shooting toward Ya Zi¡¯s eyes.


    Only the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir could break Ya Zi¡¯s huge ax!


    Boom!


    Ya Zi suddenly widened his eyes, and the two Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pirs changed directions before reaching his eyes!


    He had forced back the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pirs with the intense murderous spiriting out of his eyes.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Sitting on the back of the azure Kirin, Hao Ren instantly flew past the huge ax and appeared above Ya Zi¡¯s head. The dense metal sword energies suddenly condensed into a thick pir.


    Hao Ren clutched one end of the pir and used the Mystic Water Sword Techniques abruptly!


    Bam! He struck onto the top of Ya Zi¡¯s head!


    The time seemed to have stopped.


    Lu Qi and the others who were standing in the East Ocean University were stupefied.


    Staying behind in the wards, Lady Zhen and Kui stared at the high sky through the windows in a daze.


    Hao Ren had smashed the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir onto Ya Zi¡¯s head.


    Bang! The two ck horns on Ya Zi¡¯s head shattered instantly.


    Violent force gushed out of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    Ya Zi was smashed down into the ocean!


    The ck Kirin who had been hiding in the ocean rushed out suddenly and crashed into Ya Zi¡¯s waist.


    The ck Kirin¡¯s horns were the hardest objects in the world, and Zhen Congming used all his force, trying to kill Ya Zi!


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Ya Zi turned abruptly in a fury and lifted the ck Kirin with one hand.


    He was the most powerful Ancestral Dragons, and his horns were shattered! He would tear Hao Ren into pieces!


    ¡°Since this little b*stard stumbled into my hand, I will kill him first!¡± Ya Zi thought.


    With his violent strength, he could tear apart the Five-Petal Realm ck Kirin easily!


    Hua! Hua!


    From Eastern Hospital, two lights rushed out and attacked Ya Zi at the same time.


    One was Kui, and the other was Lady Zhen!


    They had been injecting connate vital essence into Su Han and Grandma, but they had to attack at this critical moment!


    Kui was a Five-Petal Realm water-elemental dragon cultivator, and Lady Zhen was a Six-Petal Realm Phoenix!


    Kui wanted to protect Su Han and avenge the nine Deputy Shrine Masters while Lady Zhen wished to settle all the old and new ounts with Ya Zi!


    Flying into the sky, they dashed toward Ya Zi shoulder to shoulder.


    They had met each other before, but it was the first time that they worked together!


    With great talent, Su Han¡¯s mom had ascended to the Heavenly Dragon Realm after only hundreds of years of cultivation. With her bold personality, she had ventured into the inner area of the Demon Sea and stumbled into Lady Zhen¡¯s territory.


    As a Six-Petal Realm eternal demon king, Lady Zhen had easily defeated Su Rui in six attacks. Thinking that Su Rui was cute in her dumb way, Lady Zhen sent her out of the Demon Sea.


    Then, Lady Zhen remembered that she had once fought with Kui, another Heavenly Dragon, when she was traveling outside the Demon Sea. As a prank, she delivered Su Rui to Kui¡¯s ce after feeding her an aphrodisiac.


    What happened next was simple. Kui fell in love with the beautiful Su Rui. However, he couldn¡¯t go with Su Rui and travel freely since he wanted to charge at the Six-Petal Realm and was responsible for the operation of the Dragon God Shrine. Furious, Su Rui left and gave birth to Su Han after 100 years of pregnancy.


    Not wanting to leave Su Han who had the rare Metal Water Physique to the metal-elemental dragon n and reveal her identity, Su Rui thought for a long time and left Su Han at the gate of the East Ocean Dragon Pce which was renowned for its kindness.


    She didn¡¯t want to raise Su Han herself since their kid must grow independently to be strong in the traditional view of metal-elemental dragons. It would be better for Su Han to grow up in the East Ocean Dragon Pce.


    Due to their battle of wills, Su Rui swore that she would never speak again while Kui swore that he would never set foot outside of the shrine. This couple had been in a cold war for more than 100 years.


    If Su Han hadn¡¯t been severely injured, and the world hadn¡¯t experienced drastic changes, Kui probably wouldn¡¯t havee out of his Dragon God Shrine!


    Lady Zhen knew all about it since she caused this whole incident. She hadn¡¯t expected that her casual prank would bring Su Rui and Kui together and create a dragon baby.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Bright lights were released from Kui¡¯s hands.


    Six-Petal Realm!


    Kui suddenly revealed his true realm!


    Lady Zhen was a bit surprised that Kui had elevated from the Five-Petal Realm to the Six-Petal Realm after cultivating for only a few hundred years!


    ¡°Everyone in this family is crazy for cultivation!¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°Go!¡± Fire burned up in Lady Zhen¡¯s hands, and two phoenix-shaped mes flew out of her palms.


    Heavenly Phoenix of Destruction!


    Ya Zi¡¯s left eye saw boundless white light while his right eye saw limitless mes!


    One Six-Petal Realm water-elemental dragon, one Six-Petal Realm Phoenix, one Six-Petal Realm azure Kirin, one Five-Petal Realm ck Kirin, and one Four-Petal Realm cultivator who could control the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    Suddenly, Ya Zi dragged the ck Kirin to the front of him.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Lady Zhen suddenly turned her attack toward Kui.


    Ya Zi didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he intended to used Zhen Congming to block the attack. If Kui¡¯s true-water touched Zhen Congming, he would melt!


    Not expecting Lady Zhen to attack him, Kui had no choice but to block her attack with his own.


    Bang! The water and fire collided! The violent energy waves lowered the sea surface by dozens of meters while the buildings by the seashore all copsed!


    Fortunately, the residents in those buildings had been evacuated by the government due to the appearance of the vortex, and thus no casualties resulted in this catastrophe.


    While Six-Petal Realm cultivators fought, even with residual nature essence was great enough to destroy a big city!


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you after killing this little b*stard!¡±


    Ya Zi pressed onto the bloody back of the ck Kirin. With his horns shattered, he looked even more vicious.


    While emitting azure mes from his four hooves, Qin Hong carried Hao Ren tounch thest attack.


    Standing on top of the hospital, Bai Ze hesitated and didn¡¯t know if she should enter the fray.


    Tink! Many golden lights suddenly flew out of the hospital.


    Together with the golden lights was a pure golden level 6 snow lion!


    Zhao Yanzi who clutched onto the Purple Green Treasure Sword, Xie Yujia with the demonic bow, Zhao Guang, Zhao Hongyu, Lu Qing, and Sun Yun all flew out from the hospital.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the East Ocean Dragon n rose from East Ocean, and six peak Qian-level metal-elemental dragon cultivators flew over with many metal-elemental dragons from a distance.


    The young dragon cultivators of East Ocean University had alsoe to help!


    Bam! Suddenly, a sh of white light shot from the distant sky and pierced Ya Zi¡¯s hand which clutched Zhen Congming.

 Chapter 783: Battle All the Way Up!! (1.4 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 783: Battle All the Way Up!! (1.4 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ya Zi was enraged instantly.


    However, the second white light followed the first one closely. Like a dash of smoke, it was quick and light, but its power couldn¡¯t be underestimated as it had appeared before Ya Zi¡¯s forehead.


    Whoosh! Following Little White, the golden shield appeared in the high sky and released many golden light shadows. The magnificent power of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir had triggered its fighting instinct, and it tried to surround Ya Zi with its power as a celestial treasure!


    With its golden fur standing on end, Little White spat out a medium-sized fireball toward Ya Zi! This fireball only tickled Ya Zi a bit when it hit his body, but it enraged him.


    ¡°AH!!!!!¡±


    Even a small demon beast who was below level 10 dared to challenge his authority!


    Ignoring the second white light which was dashing toward him, Ya Zi mmed his huge palm toward Little White!


    Ding!


    A third white light appeared from the void and blocked Ya Zi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Suan Ni! Even you came to mess with me!¡± Ya Zi¡¯s body emitted huge waves of ck light, and the intense murderous spirit instantly froze everyone in the area.


    An old man in a red robe appeared in the void and plucked the strings of a guqin, and a lion-like creature appeared by his side.


    [The guqin is a plucked seven-string Chinese musical instrument of the zither family.]


    The sound waves shot out white lights which hacked toward Ya Zi who was engulfed in ck mes.


    Qiu Niu! Suan Ni!


    Two Ancestor Dragons appeared at the same time!


    One was the elder son of the Godly Dragon, and the other was the fifth son of the Godly Dragon. Theyunched powerful attacks at Ya Zi.


    With both his hands wounded and a reckless celestial treasure trying to disturb him, Ya Ze let go of the ck Kirin in a hurry and lifted his huge ax to block the white lights that were shooting toward his forehead and neck.


    Boom! Even Ya Zi, the ¡®Killing God¡¯ among the Ancestor Dragons, was sent flying backward for dozens of meters!


    ¡°Up!¡±


    Qiu Niu waved his hand, and the ck Kirin whose bones were almost shattered rose suddenly. Qiu Niu dug out a dark green elixir pill from his red robe and stuffed it into the ck Kirin¡¯s mouth.


    He hadn¡¯t intervened when Ya Zi tried to kill Qin Hong, but he wouldn¡¯t stand back and watch while Ya Zi attempted to kill his grandson!


    In the past hundreds of years, he hadn¡¯t been too kind to Zhen Congming and even forced thetter to make elixir pills, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was cold to Zhen Congming. The blood connection between them could never be severed!


    While he was taking the turn to guard the Heavenly Dao, Ya Zi took the opportunity and tried to kill Zhen Congming, which forced him to show his hand! Knowing that he was no match for his second brother, he had asked Suan Ni who had the closest rtionship with him toe to the rescue together.


    Thebined forces of two Ancestral Dragons broke even with another Ancestral Dragon!


    The three of them were all at the Eight-Petal Realm, but Ya Zi was fiercer and had more killing techniques! Neither Qiu Niu nor Suan Ni could battle him separately!


    Boom! Almost half of the sky copsed!


    ording to the rules, while Ya Zi traveled around the world, the other eight Ancestral Dragons must support the Heavenly Dao. With Qiu Niu and Suan Ni both absent from their posts, the other six Ancestral Dragons couldn¡¯t support the entire sky!


    Last time when Ya Zi killed Qin Hong in the Demon Sea, he had broken the void and appeared there in one second. Then, he used only one attack since he had to return instantly! Due to the limited time, he wasn¡¯t able to kill Qin Hongpletely, and Lady Zhen even resurrected him!


    This time, when he tried to kill Qin Hong and Zhen Congmingpletely, he was met with resistance from both Qiu Niu and Suan Ni!


    ¡°This is my family business, and you keep out of it!¡± Qiu Niu plucked the strings of the guqin and released waves of curved lights.


    After blocking Ya Zi with two attacks, Suan Ni turned his head and looked at Little White who was watching them in a daze.


    Instead of changing into his human form like Qiu Niu, Suan Ni showed up in his true form. His true form was a golden lion, and he looked like a huge mountain which was hovering in the sky.


    Only someone on this level could support one-eighth of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re good! I saved you because of your courage!¡± Suan Ni spoke human words and then shot a golden light into Little White¡¯s body.


    ¡°When it¡¯s my turn to travel around the world, I¡¯lle and take you as my disciple!¡± Suan Ni tossed out the words.


    Boom! Another part of the sky copsed!


    In a white light, Suan Ni flew toward the sea surface and vanished in the void.


    Looking after the fifth Ancestral Dragon who came and went in a sh, Hao Ren turned his head toward Little White who was now in her lion form.


    Little White emittedyers of golden light while her paws released red mes; she had reached level 10 instantly!


    As the ancestor of all lion-form demon beasts, Suan Ni saw that Little White was one of his descendants, so he had blocked Ya Zi¡¯s strike for Little White and elevated her to level 10 while he was at it!


    It was an easy thing for Ancestral Dragon Suan Ni at the Eight-Petal Realm to elevate Little White to level 10; it was a gift to his future disciple. By improving Little White¡¯s physique, he could teach her more conveniently in the future.


    Bang! Bang! Qiu Niu¡¯s Heavenly Sound Guqin turned from white to red while he attacked with the sound waves, leaving many wounds in Ya Zi¡¯s body instantly!


    The white and red sound waves swept past Ya Zi and surged up ocean waves that were as high as 1,000 meters.


    Hao Ren remembered his fierce battle with Qiu Niu in the Nine Dragon Pce and now knew that Qiu Niu had gone easy on him and Su Han.


    ¡°Kid, I will leave the rest to you!¡±


    After tossing a small bag to Hao Ren, Qiu Niu turned his head and nced at Lady Zhen and Qin Hong before leaving to repair the copsed Heavenly Dao.


    Being beaten repeatedly by Qiu Niu and Suan Ni who had appeared suddenly, Ya Zi almost fell into the ocean, looking disheveled and distressed.


    With his usualbat force, he was not afraid of Qiu Niu and Suan Ni!


    However, he was surrounded by so many cultivators, and his hands had been injured by Hao Ren who also hit him on the head. Caught off guard, he had been forced back continuously by Qiu Niu and Suan Ni¡¯s attacks!


    Although Suan Ni didn¡¯t use his full strength and just assisted, Qiu Niu hadunched fierce attacks at Ya Zi repeatedly, and the sharp red and white sound waves had severed several of Ya Zi¡¯s meridians!


    He didn¡¯t expect Qiu Niu to be so protective of this wild grandson that he had left his position of supporting the Heavenly Dao and came to fight!


    Bang!!!


    Ya Zi punched the golden shield and instantly shattered the tens of thousands of golden light shadows, leaving a deep crack in its body!


    This kind of celestial treasures were only top-tier treasures in the Heavenly Realm, and it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to disturb Ya Zi!


    After being beat by Qiu Niu, Ya Zi was deeply displeased, hating the fact that these cultivators and treasures had witnessed his humiliation!


    His murderous spirit came out violently, and several metal-elemental dragon cultivators were immediately drawn to him.


    The metal-elemental dragon cultivators changed into their dragon forms, trying to flee, but Ya Zi caught them in his hands as if they were some golden earthworms!


    Surprised that Ya Zi was still fierce after Qiu Niu¡¯s lecture, Hao Ren immediately shot out the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    Not expecting Ya Zi to vent his anger on the metal-elemental dragon cultivators, Kui released boundless true-water from his sleeves.


    Seeing Ya Zi revealing his viciousness again, Lady Zhen was afraid that he would attack Qin Hong again. Besides, she was still resentful due to their previous feud. Without hesitation, she shot out two Destructive Heavenly Phoenix Fires from the center of her palms.


    In her mind, she had no longer regarded Ya Zi as her Second Uncle!


    The insignificant energies arrows from Xie Yujia, the Big Dipper Stars from Zhao Yanzi, blue icy-fire from Little White, and the dense, long spears from the East Ocean soldiers all shot toward Ya Zi.


    Seeing these ¡®ants¡¯ daring to attack him, Ya Zi unleashed a chilling aura and hacked the broken huge ax toward arge group of East Ocean generals and soldiers.


    Qiu Niu and Suan Ni had indeed wounded him, but it wasn¡¯t severe. Even injured, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated by these ¡®ants¡¯!


    Three of the metal-elemental dragons in his hands were crushed to death while the other two fled from the cracks between his fingers.


    After all, he was Ya Zi, the Killing God. It only made sense for his rivals to beg for his forgiveness; he would never admit his mistake and retreat in defeat!


    The azure Kirin flew up and spat out a beam of light at him.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Blood gushed out from the many wounds on Ya Zi¡¯s body while surges of murderous spirit spread all over the area.


    A killing spree!


    He would spare Qiu Niu¡¯s grandson so that Qiu Niu wouldn¡¯te after him. However, he would kill all the people who offended him!


    Everyone watched while Ya Zi¡¯s huge ax crashed toward the sea surface where hundreds of thousands of East Ocean generals and soldiers stood


    Suddenly, a wave of sword energies dashed over from a distance


    Sword array formation!


    Seeing these colorful sword energies, Hao Ren¡¯s spirit perked.


    Zhao Kuo was back!


    Sure enough, the ck dot shooting over from a distance was no other than Zhao Kuo!


    After getting defeated by Su Han, Zhao Kuo¡¯s spirit was low. At Zhao Guang¡¯s arrangement, he had gone to the southern cities to unwind himself in thepany of Elder Xingyue. Determined to get some rest, Zhao Kuo had not sought any news about the Dragon Tribe, including if Su Han had passed or failed her Heavenly Tribtion.


    While he and Elder Xingyue enjoyed the sceneries as if they were on a honeymoon trip, he suddenly got the news that East Ocean Dragon Pce was in danger. Anxious, he had hurried back at the very moment that Ya Ziunched his fierce attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the attacksnded on Ya Zi¡¯s body.


    Despite his Eight-Petal Realm, Ya Zi felt a bit unsteady under the fierce attacks from three Six-Petal Realm cultivators and Hao Ren¡¯s Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir when he was already injured.


    While Ya Zi was being attacked, Zhao Kuo¡¯s sword energies blocked his huge ax so that the East Ocean generals and soldiers wouldn¡¯t be killed by it.


    ¡°Third Lord!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Kuo, all the generals and soldiers cried out in exhration.


    Instead of answering them, Zhao Kuo turned abruptly in the high sky and drew out his ck Dragon Spike, battling Ya Zi together with Hao Ren!


    Hovering in the high sky, Ya Zi looked like a giant who was being attacked by many cannons. Although he didn¡¯t fall, more and more wounds appeared on his body!


    These small ants which he could crush with one finger were now recklessly attacking him, an Ancestral Dragon! Being restrained by three Six-Petal Realm cultivators, he couldn¡¯tunch attacks toward these ants!


    Kui¡¯s boundless true-water could melt his skin, Lady Zhen¡¯s Destructive Heavenly Phoenix Fires could burn his meridians, and Qin Hong¡¯s roars disturbed his mind!


    Meanwhile, Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo were piercing toward his eyes!


    ¡°Out!¡± Ya Zi let out a furious roar and shot out ck lights from his eyes.


    This intense murderous spirit could shake Three-Petal Realm and Four-Petal Realm cultivators to death!


    To his surprise, Hao Ren¡¯s Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir suck away his murderous spirit while Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike broke his murderous spirit!


    ¡°How¡­¡± Ya Zi looked astonished.


    He could understand that the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was able to block his thick murderous spirit, but he was puzzled as to why the ordinary-looking sword could break his murderous spirit!


    Ya Zi¡¯s eyes were pierced by the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and the ck Dragon Spike, and he felt acute pain!


    ¡°How could it be? I can destroy Three-Petal Realm cultivators with one finger!¡± Ya Zi let out a huge silent roar.


    Lady Zhen and the others were also surprised. They had restrained Ya Zi but didn¡¯t expect that Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo could get close to Ya Zi, break his powerful murderous spirit, and pierced his eyes!


    They didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo¡¯s weapons had condensed the power of sword array formations! They looked to be ordinary weapons but held many sword energies inside!


    Ya Zi¡¯s huge body shrunk to a thin and blind ck wolf-like creature, which was his weakened true form.


    Still furious, Hao Ren picked up the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and crashed toward him!


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    A loud shout suddenly came from the high sky.


    Among the nine Ancestral Dragons, eight supported the Heaven Dao, and one ruled the mortal world; this was the Heavenly Dao cycle. However, Hao Ren had severely wounded Ya Zi!


    Even Qiu Niu and Suan Ni joined the fight, which caused the tilting of the Heavenly Realm. Many pces copsed, and many cultivators in the Heavenly Realm were seriously wounded!


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Don¡¯t make the situation worse. Peace is everything! Peace is everything¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi came down from an auspicious cloud, trying to smooth things over.


    Hum¡­ Suddenly, dozens of groups of heavenly generals and soldiers appeared in the high sky.


    Despite Ya Zi¡¯s viciousness, it was his way of doing things, and the Heavenly Dao needed him to do the killing. By offending the Ancestral Dragon, Hao Ren had broken the Heavenly Laws!


    Since Hao Ren was Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s brother, he was on the level of True Immortal and must take responsibility to look after Heavenly Dao, and this was already expressed to him. Now that he had offended an Ancestral Dragon for his personal interests, he must be arrested and punished.


    Even the good old Zhen Yuan Zi couldn¡¯t protect him!


    As to the other cultivators who were not True Immortals, they wouldn¡¯t receive any punishment!


    ¡°Arrest Hao Ren!¡± A crisp voice spread through the clouds.


    The broken golden shield flew to Little White¡¯s side crookedly. After being severely injured by Ya Zi, its spirit property was greatly damaged, and it couldn¡¯t battle alongside Hao Ren in a short time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you! Attack!¡±


    While Zhen Yuan Zi hesitated, trying to think of a way to make peace, Zhao Kuo suddenly picked up his ck Dragon Spike and rushed toward the heavenly generals and soldiers.


    Zhao Kuo would fight whoever tried to arrest his nephew-inw!


    He wanted to see how powerful the cultivators from the Heavenly Realm were!


    Hao Ren was furious, and the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir in the center of his palm shook slightly as if it were excited.


    Attack!


    Hot blood surged in his veins.


    Boom! The ck Kirin rushed up from the ocean and flew up with Hao Ren, disrupting the neat formation of the so-called heavenly generals and soldiers.


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Zhen Yuan Zi called out.


    He tried to tell Hao Ren that the elixir pills which he made in Peni Ind in the past few days could also remove devil essence for Su Han and Hao Ren¡¯s grandma. However, Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo, and Zhen Congming had dashed up into the high sky and disappeared in the clouds while they battled with the heavenly generals and soldiers!

 Chapter 784: There Are Always More Powerful People in the World (1.7 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 784: There Are Always More Powerful People in the World (1.7 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Ruff¡­¡± Seeing Hao Ren disappearing in the high sky, Little White chased after him while stepping on golden mes.


    Ruff¡­¡± The snow lion cubs who had been hiding in the ocean all rushed up and followed Little White.


    When the vortex appeared in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, the snow lions all went into hiding due to their demon beast instinct. When they saw Little White, they all came out as if they had seen their leader.


    When Little White became Suan Ni¡¯s disciple in the future, then these snow lion cubs would be Suan Ni¡¯s grand disciples, and they could all potentially reach level 10 and even the Transformation Realm. What a magnificent sight it would be when they went out together!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Several sword energies shot down from the high sky and suppressed Little White back to the surface of the ocean.


    Hao Ren knew that Little White was loyal, but he didn¡¯t want her to take the risk with him especially after knowing that Little White was a little loli.


    The golden shield which had slid from Little White¡¯s body when she flew up went back to her side and jumped onto her back.


    It had been disappointed when it saw that Hao Ren didn¡¯t want to take it. Then, it dawned on the golden shield that Little White was now a level 10 demon beast and would soon reach the Transformation Realm; it suddenly realized that it could take Little White as its master!


    From now on, it would appear on the top of Little White¡¯s head as a small round golden hairpin and decorate her pretty ck hair!


    Bang¡­ In the thick clouds, Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies swept out and forced back hundreds of heavenly generals and soldiers!


    By his side, Zhao Kuo shed out the ck Dragon Spike and instantly shattered two heavenly generals¡¯ armor!


    Six heavenly generals had led hundreds of heavenly soldiers to arrest Hao Ren, not expecting that Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo would resist them!


    Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo had joined hands and pierced Ya Zi¡¯s eyes; how could these heavenly generals and soldiers suppress this pair?


    Besides, there was a ck Kirin spitting ck fire closeby!


    Not able to block them, the heavenly generals and soldiers retreated while fighting! The cultivators from the Heavenly Realm would never die due to age, but it didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t be killed in a battle!


    Bam! Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo, and Zhen Congming in his true ck Kirin form forced the heavenly generals and soldiers back until they rushed into Fifth Heaven!


    These heavenly generals and soldiers appeared in the mortal world by using teleportation arrays to break through the void, but they couldn¡¯t use the array formation to return when they were chased into Fifth Heaven by Hao Ren and the other two!


    The cultivators on Fifth Heaven saw a group of disheveled cultivators in golden and silver armor being chased after by two cultivators and a ck Kirin.


    The cultivators in the three small sects around Ethereal Summit were so astonished that their eyes almost popped out of their eye sockets.


    The cultivator in the middle was the Herb King Master whom they served!


    These cultivators in golden and silver armors were not from this realm or the Dragon Tribe; they came from the Heavenly Realm!


    Just from the luster around each set of armor, the cultivators could tell that each armor was close to being celestial treasures!


    However, the Herb King Master was forcing back the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm continuously! His aura¡­ was on the Soul Formation Realm!


    More importantly, they were shocked to see the legendary ck Kirin assisting the Herb King Master.


    Instantly, the cultivators in the three small sects wondered what it meant for them. After all, the lives of the cultivators on Fifth Heaven had the least value, and they could be killed by rtivelyrger on Fifth Heaven, let alone the sects on Sixth Heaven.


    Messing with the Heavenly Realm¡­ It was something that they didn¡¯t dare to think about!


    Bang!


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies shot out and sent dozens of heavenly generals and soldiers flying. If not for their armor which was equivalent to celestial treasures, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get up again.


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re so weak!¡± Zhao Kuo had just missed a fierce battle. When he came back to East Ocean City, he had just got to help Hao Ren pierce Ya Zi¡¯s eyes. However, at this moment, his blood heated while the battle went on, and he sent three heavenly generals in golden armor flying backward!


    Golden and silver waves rushed toward Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo continuously but were pushed back by the two of them.


    The cultivators on Fifth Heaven watched them break through the array formation between Fifth Heaven and Sixth Heaven and enter Sixth Heaven.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren split the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and blocked hundreds of heavenly soldiers while Zhao Kuo¡¯s ck Dragon Spike emittedyers of ck shadows, blocking three heavenly generals!


    Zhen Congming dashed left and right in his ck Kirin form, knocking away the heavenly generals and soldiers. After taking the elixir pill that Qiu Niu gave to him, he had healed up, and the hard armor on the heavenly generals and soldiers were no match for his scales and horns! He shattered their armor one after another!


    Without the protection of their armor, none of them dared to battle with Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo.


    Lingwu Master and the other Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in Sky Mountain Sect had been cultivating in the sect. Hearing the upheaval on Sixth Heaven, they immediately flew out of their secret chambers.


    When they saw Hao Ren chasing after the disheveled heavenly generals and soldiers with a ck Kirin, they gasped in astonishment.


    Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies seemed to merge with a treasure, and they all turned into a blinding golden color. Wherever the golden sword energies went, a heavenly soldier would be sent flying for thousands of meters!


    Surrounded by golden sword energies, Hao Ren looked like a god while he rushed up the sky.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Thousands of heavenly soldiers and dozens of heavenly generals in golden armors suddenly appeared from the void.


    ¡°Master! Master¡­¡± The Nascent Soul Realm cultivators of Sky Mountain Sect warned Lingwu Master anxiously when they saw thetter still hovering in the air.


    Lingwu Master was watching in a daze. Before he was pulled by the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators to hide in the back mountain, he saw Hao Ren using a sword array formation and forcing back thousands of heavenly generals and soldiers!


    Instantly, golden light lit up Sixth Heaven!


    The ck Kirin carried Hao Ren, and they battled with the heavenly generals who were several meters tall! With the treasure which looked like a golden and silver staff or long spear, he used several sword techniques, shing open the armors of the generals!


    ¡°He has a legendary ck Kirin as his mount, and he can even defeat heavenly generals and soldiers. How powerful is he?¡± Lingwu Master thought.


    Wherever the golden staff went, waves of heavenly generals and soldiers were knocked down like harvested crops!


    While Lingwu Master shivered in shock, Hao Ren dashed through a group of heavenly generals and soldiers and shattered the array formation between Six Heaven and Seventh Heaven before rushing into Seventh Heaven on the ck Kirin!


    Zhao Kuo followed him closely and rushed up as well.


    Thousands of heavenly generals and soldiers chased after them.


    Many lights shed on Sixth Heaven, and then everything became quiet.


    Lingwu Master looked back at the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators and realized that he was drenched in sweat.


    Meanwhile, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators on Seventh Heaven heard themotion on Sixth Heaven and were about toe out and investigate when they saw many golden and silver lights shing on Seventh Heaven. The fighters on Sixth Heaven hade up here!


    The Soul Formation Realm cultivators were about to show their hands when they saw Hao Ren, a True Immortal and the brother of Zhen Yuan Zi, and thousands of heavenly generals and soldiers!


    When the immortals fought, it would be a disaster for the mortals.


    ording to realms, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators were Earth Immortals. Butpared to the True Immortals who had ascended to the Heavenly Realm, they were only mortals.


    Therefore, they moved to the distance since none of them wanted to be involved in such a conflict!


    Following Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo got more and more excited while he battled. He roared withughter while a violent surge of nature essence rushed out from his dragon core and mystic crystal as if he were about to gain a breakthrough!


    ¡°Damn Heaven! Since you don¡¯t allow me to ascent to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, I¡¯ll pierce a hole in you!¡±


    All his frustration, distress, and fury were vented out!


    Bang! Almost without any dy, Zhao Kuo and Hao Ren rushed onto Eighth Heaven!


    Thud! Thud! The heavenly generals and soldiers crashed onto the array formation between Seventh Heaven and Eighth Heaven and couldn¡¯t break through it. This array formation was so hard that only Soul Formation Realm cultivators could break through!


    Hao Ren could be counted as a Soul Formation Realm cultivator, but these heavenly generals and soldiers were not powerful enough even though they were also titled True Immortals; they got their titles through special means just like Hao Ren.


    Boom! Riding on the ck Kirin, Hao Ren flew toward the headquarters of Godly Cloud Dao.


    Zhao Kuo followed Hao Ren onto Eighth Heaven through the small crack that Hao Ren created. He had nevere to Eighth Heaven before!


    The prosperous ancient cities were situated on both sides of the river while in the mountains shooting up into the clouds concealed the cultivation pces of Godly Cloud Dao.


    ¡°Eighth Heaven! I¡¯m on Eighth Heaven!¡± Zhao Kuo wiped off the still warm blood stains on his face and yelled heartily.


    After fierce battles, he couldn¡¯t calm down his excitement after entering the peaceful world.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Five Soul Formation Realm cultivators flew toward Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo.


    Even the Soul Formation Realm cultivators outside Godly Cloud Dao couldn¡¯t enter Eighth Heaven without permission!


    Due to his respect for Qingfeng Hermit, Hao Ren didn¡¯t attack these five Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were flying toward him.


    He had refined the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir with the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus. After several fierce battles, he had formed a bond with his natal dharma treasure, and he easily sent out five golden light beams from his hands.


    ¡°Supreme Spiritual Treasure!¡±


    Not able to recognize the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, the five Soul Formation Realm cultivators sensed that the treasure which Hao Ren was using was at least a Supreme Spiritual Treasure and hurried to block it.


    Bang!


    Hao Ren felt like his blood surge up to the top of his head, and his vital soul had reached the Five-Petal Realm! His blood had heated up in the fierce battles while the five-elemental nature essence moved inside his body like crazy, propelling the sacred power of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir to merge with his five-elemental mystic crystalpletely!


    ¡°Five-Petal Realm!¡±


    The five Soul Formation Realm cultivators gasped together and instantly moved tens of thousands of meters away.


    ¡°This kid¡­¡± Zhao Kuo looked at Hao Ren in astonishment, not expecting thetter to merge his mystic crystal with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    ¡°At this speed, he could probably reach the Six-Petal Realm! However, the realm that he achieves this way will probably not be stable!¡± Zhao Kuo thought to himself.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir lifted Zhao Kuo. With the help of the ck Kirin¡¯s great speed, they entered the headquarters of Godly Cloud Dao in the blink of an eye.


    Hum¡­ Suddenly, many golden and silver dharma notes rose in the sky like fireflies during the night in the summer.


    Dharma notes array formation based on the five-elemental Life-Death Notes!


    ¡°Grandma must guard Eighth Heaven which is the entrance to the Heavenly Realm.¡± Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s voice resonated in the region and awed Zhao Kuo.


    ¡°If you insist on breaking into the Heavenly Realm, you must break this array formation!¡± Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s tone turned from gentle to firm.


    Eighth Heaven was the only way leading up to the Heavenly Realm from the mortal world. Ninth Cloud was on top of Eighth Heaven, and the so-called breaking the void was traveling through Ninth Cloud.


    Godly Cloud Dao was the sect closest to the Heavenly Realm and the Heavenly Dao and had the responsibility of separating the Heavenly Realm from the mortal world.


    Despite her intention of letting Hao Ren pass, with her son as the Godly Cloud Dao Master and herself as the most powerful cultivator of Godly Cloud Dao, she had a duty to block Hao Ren.


    If Hao Ren went up to the Heavenly Realm, he would be punished severely unless he could defeat the Queen Mother of the West. Since Hao Ren was crucial for Xie Yujia¡¯s happiness, Qingfeng Hermit hoped that he could stop here before the situation got worse.


    While she was thinking, Hao Ren released many sword energies from his body and rushed into Godly Cloud City where she had established the dharma note array formation!


    Zhen Congming released ck light from his ck Kirin form which burned up the tiny dharma notes!


    The cultivators of Godly Cloud City were astonished to see that Hao Ren and the others broke into the city.


    No one knew when Godly Cloud Dao was established, but the time was much earlier than those sects on Seventh Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and Fifth Heaven. In other words, Godly Cloud Dao was in a league of its own.


    Godly Cloud Dao was originally a part of heaven!


    The cultivation sects below Eighth Heaven had been sects on thend. They had battled among themselves and with the Dragon Tribe, and they were eventually forced out of thend by the dragon cultivators. Then, they rose into the high sky with great cultivation power. Therefore, anything under Eighth Heaven was considered the Mortal Realm.


    Since Godly Cloud Dao had control over heavenly lightning bolts, even Heaven Dragons, and Soul Formation Realm cultivators didn¡¯t dare to trespass this ce, let alone entering Godly Cloud City, the center of Godly Cloud Dao!


    In its long history, only one unparalleled demon king had rushed into Godly Cloud City a little over 1,000 years ago, and no cultivator was his match. He had traveled through Eighth Heaven and rushed onto the Heavenly Realm.


    However, two men and one beast were breaking into Godly Cloud City by force today!


    Hum!


    All the dharma notes hovering in the air interacted with each other and lit up. They could borrow power from nature to kill Six-Petal Realm and even Seven-Petal Realm cultivators.


    Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll!


    Hao Ren released many sword energies using the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    Although Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s five-elemental Life-Death Notes could dominate over Hao Ren¡¯s Light Sword Splitting Shadow Scroll, Hao Ren had the best five-elemental mystic crystal and the best treasure. It made the situation different!


    Zhao Kuo released overwhelming sword energies from his body as well.


    ¡°Break the array formation! We¡¯ll break it together!¡± he shouted.


    The golden and silver dharma notes suddenly turned into radiant five-colored dharma notes which changed positions ording to the changing positions of the stars in the universe.


    Hua¡­ Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies swept out with Zhao Kuo¡¯s.


    However, the number of dharma notes was greater than that of the sword energies!


    Each note handled one sword energy while the rest entered the acupoints on Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo, and the ck Kirin¡¯s body.


    Even those Soul Formation Realm cultivators in Kunlun Mountain wouldn¡¯t dare to try this dharma note array formation, but Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo just dashed into the center!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Hao Ren waved his hand, and the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir dashed up into the sky before splitting into billions of smaller pirs which spread all over Godly Cloud City like exploding fireworks.


    Sitting steadily in the small courtyard, Qingfeng Hermit saw that Hao Ren was at the Five-Petal Realm and knew he had borrowed the power from the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir. She shook her head slowly and withdrew her hand.


    The dharma notes all over the vast Godly Cloud City suddenly flew up and caught the many small pirs. Then, the dharma notes condensed into a pir as well and struck the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    Feeling a blow to his chest, Hao Ren spat out a mouthful of blood. Since the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was his natal dharma treasure, his body couldn¡¯t take the collision with Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s dharma notes.


    ¡°Go!¡± Hao Ren urged.


    Zhen Congming pushed Zhao Kuo with his horns on his forehead and dashed toward the Immortal-Ascending tform on the tall mountain in the city.


    Instantly, billions of dharma notes scattered around in Godly Cloud City before vanishing gradually into the void.


    Hao Ren knew that Qingfeng Hermit had let him pass purposefully after teaching him a lesson, reminding him that there were always more powerful people in the world. Meanwhile, that blow to his chest showed to the world that Qingfeng Hermit had performed her duty of blocking him.


    In fact, Hao Ren clearly knew that the main reasons that he and Zhao Kuo could pierce Ya Zi¡¯s eyes were that Ya Zi was injured by Qiu Niu and Suan Ni¡¯s attacks, his movement was restrained by Lady Zhen and the other two Six-Petal Realm cultivators, and Ya Zi¡¯s over-confidence.


    However, Hao Ren wouldn¡¯t retreat before the difficulty just because of Qingfeng Hermit¡¯s warning. Since he had gone this far, he would battle his way up!


    He would obtain justice through fighting!


    In a blurring ck light, the ck Kirin dashed to the Immortal-Ascending tform and paused for a second before rushing toward Ninth Cloud.


    If the Heavenly Realm didn¡¯t dare to let them up, it would push them into the void, and they would get lost in it.


    However, Hao Ren bet that they would take the challenge!


    Zhen Congming had thrown caution to the wind. He was supposed to stay beside Wu Luoxue and live a peaceful life as an elementary school student, but now his beast blood was heated up by Hao Ren!


    Afraid that Zhen Congming who grew up in the chaotic Demon would cause trouble, Qiu Niu had been very strict with him, but it couldn¡¯t suppress his wild nature!


    In the whole world, probably only Wu Luoxue could keep Zhen Congming in control!


    His ck ws released a ck light that was darker than the void! The Five-Petal Realm ck Kirin could break the void on his own already!


    Hao Ren opened the small bag that Qiu Niu gave him and saw five red elixir pills inside. Without thinking, he picked up one and swallowed it, and his wounded meridians instantly heal. It was a level 10 elixir pill!


    Hua¡­ They suddenly appeared before the bright and wide heavenly gate!


    The heavenly gate that Hao Ren had broken had been repaired as if it were brand new. Likest time, there was no array formation around the entrance since no array formation could block the cultivators who coulde this far.


    Instead of many troops and powerful immortals who ascended to the Heavenly Realm first, only one cultivator with a hairy face and intense eyes stood in front of the gate.

 Chapter 785: The No. 1 Master in the Heavenly Realm!!! (1.6 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 785: The No. 1 Master in the Heavenly Realm!!! (1.6 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Sun¡­ Wukong?¡±


    Hao Ren blurted out this name almost without hesitation.


    He had been surprised when he found that the ultimate treasure in the Dragon God Shrine was the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir. Now seeing the hairy-faced cultivator standing before him, he immediately thought of the legendary Monkey King!


    ¡°Hehe! You know my name!¡± The cultivator smiled and then his face turned dark. ¡°A weak cultivator like you dares to call me directly? I¡¯m The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!¡±


    Hum!


    A green jade staff appeared in his hand, and he said, ¡°Since you could refine the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, I guess you¡¯re not an ordinary cultivator. Attack!¡±


    Hua¡­ The green staff shot out many green shadows which crashed toward Hao Ren like mountains, not giving him any time to react.


    Astonished, Hao Ren thought that this guy was more reckless than the legends had said. The nature essence of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir rushed out from his palms, shooting toward the waves of green shadows.


    The ck Kirin, which was Zhen Congming, spat out a wave of ck light and charged up with Hao Ren, and Zhao Kuo dashed toward Sun Wukong with his ck Dragon Spike as well.


    ¡°Three vs. one. Hehe! Interesting!¡±


    Pointing his staff to the left and then right, Sun Wukong sent the ck Kirin and Zhao Kuo flying for hundreds of meters. Feeling severe damages in their demonic core and dragon core, they couldn¡¯t get up from the ground.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The staff shadows swept toward Hao Ren like boundless water waves!


    ¡°You dare to use the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!¡±


    The green staff shadows connecting and formed a blurry wave before striking Hao Ren¡¯s chest instantly with vicious force.


    After Su Wukong decided to stay in the Heavenly Realm and cultivate, the immortals persuaded him to put the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir back into East Ocean since they were afraid that he would make trouble here. Feeling the solitude as an unrivaled master, he thought it was useless to keep the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, which was why he put it back into East Ocean to suppress that devil eye.


    However, after more than 1,000 years, he now realized that the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir had be this young man¡¯s weapon, and thetter had even refined it into his natal dharma treasure!


    This would bring disgrace to his awe-inspiring name as Heaven¡¯s Equal!


    He had searched all over the world and couldn¡¯t find a rival who could beat him. He had gone to the Demon Sea and wounded several big demon kings. Then, he went to Peni Ind where the so-called Leader of Earthly Immortals Zhen Yuan Zi established the Seven Killing Array, and he broke the array formation easily.


    Due to the genial temperament of Zhen Yuan Zi, Sun Wukong was somehow ¡®tricked¡¯ by him and became his brother, which made it hard for him to battle Zhen Yuan Zi.


    Then, he had rushed to Eighth Heaven and beat all the cultivators of Godly Cloud Dao senseless before rushing up to the Heavenly Realm. The immortals joined forces to block him, but he still crashed into the Heavenly Pce.


    He didn¡¯t stop until the Queen Mother of the West enlisted the help of the nine Ancestral Dragons. Only Ya Zi among the nine Ancestral Dragons could barely fight with him, but Su Wukong still beat Ya Zi senseless with the Heavenly Lightning Staff techniques that he had created himself.


    While the nine Ancestral Dragons joined hands and broke even with him, Zhen Yuan Zi came up fromnd to break the fight. Due to his respect for Zhen Yuan Zi, Su Wukong stopped the fight and stayed in the Heavenly Realm to cultivate.


    After more than 1,000 years of cultivation in the Heavenly Realm, his temperament got steadier while the title the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal gradually spread all over the world.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t expect that he would have to fight with Sun Wukong, so he could only use sword array formations to block Sun Wukong¡¯s staff technique.


    ¡°Oh? The power of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Sun Wukong looked at Hao Ren in surprise while he leaped up with both hands holding one end of the staff. ¡°Working against the Heavenly Dao with the power of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Sun Wukong was indeed the No.1 Genius in the world since he had cultivated to the Seven-Petal Realm within only a few hundred years. After his battle with the nine Ancestral Dragons especially Ya Zi, he had reached the Eight-Petal Realm!


    In the past 1,000 years, he had been seeking the opportunity to reach the mighty Nine-Petal Realm, but he couldn¡¯t find a rival who could battle and stimte him!


    Even the Queen Mother of the West and Zhen Yuan Zi were only at the Seven-Petal Realm. There was only one Nine-Petal Realm entity in the world, and that entity was the Godly Dragon who created the world.


    Although Hao Ren also charged onto the Heavenly Realm and looked powerful, he was only at the Five-Petal Realm, which greatly disappointed Sun Wukong!


    After all, when Sun Wukong turned the Heavenly Realm upside-down, he was at the Seven-Petal Realm.


    ¡°The cultivators nowadays are reallyme!¡± Sun Wukong thought to himself.


    However, Sun Wukong was a bit surprised at the power of Heavenly Dao in Hao Ren¡¯s body. It meant that the Heavenly Dao leaned toward him and hoped that he would shoulder the responsibility of guarding the Heavenly Dao against catastrophes, but Hao Ren had battled his way up!


    It was really weird!


    When Sun Wukong battled his way up, there had been no protection from the Heavenly Dao. Instead, he had rushed up against the fierce heavenly lightning bolts!


    Fighting with Hao Ren was fighting the Heavenly Dao in a sense, but Hao Ren had rushed up onto the Heavenly Realm to break the Heavenly Dao!


    Feeling the immense power of the Heavenly Dao in Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies, Sun Wukong was confused! However, he wondered if he would break through to the Nine-Petal Realm if he defeated the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom! Sun Wukong put more energy into his green staff!


    He had chosen a fragile jade staff as his weapon because his strength had reached the realm of turning anything including a flower or a leaf into a dharma treasure. He had picked the most fragile jade staff to relieve the fear in the immortals¡¯ mind.


    However, these immortals were a bit na?ve if they thought that Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t defeat them with a jade staff!


    Seeing the green shadows condensing into a jade staff, Hao Ren suddenly was immobilized and couldn¡¯t dodge as if Tai Mountain was sitting on his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. I¡¯d better take back the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!¡± Sun Wukong pointed his jade staff onto the tip of Hao Ren¡¯s Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    Suddenly, Hao Ren felt like his hands were exploded while the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir bounced up at the slight pointing of the jade staff!


    He had used the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which was connected to his mind, but he still was no match for Sun Wukong who only used a jade staff.


    It felt as if he were using a metal sword and fighting someone who had a tree branch, and that person used the tree branch and knocked his sword away.


    Due to hisbat instinct, Hao Ren knew that he couldn¡¯t let go of his weapon, so his hands which had been knocked off the pir suddenly clutched onto the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Sun Wukong moved the jade staff which released a clinging force around the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and pulled it up.


    Ding! When the cold Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir entered his hands, Sun Wukong instantly felt the familiar sensation.


    Hua¡­ He waved the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and released waves of golden and silver lights.


    His magnificent aura shook the Heavenly Realm!


    The lights almost blinded Hao Ren, and he knew that this was the true power of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    Now, Sun Wukong had a sudden urge of turning the Heavenly Pce upside-down again and see if these immortals had gained any progress over the past thousands of years!


    ¡°Kid, since you delivered the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir to me, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Sun Wukong was about to put away the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir when he found that it was still connected to Hao Ren¡¯s mind. He released the power of Eight-Petal Realm and tried to erased Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses that were on this weapon.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± He was surprised.


    He found that the bond between the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses were so strong that he couldn¡¯t erase it!


    The five-elemental mystic crustal in Hao Ren¡¯s body had merged entirely with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, so Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t erase Hao Ren¡¯s spiritual senses from the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir unless he killed Hao Ren!


    ¡°Are you the treasure soul of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir?¡± Sun Wukong widened his bright eyes and looked at Hao Ren in bafflement.


    The only exnation that he coulde up for the perfect bond between Hao Ren and the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was that this sacred treasure somehow nurtured a treasure soul from with it, and this treasure soul got so strong that it turned into a human. With this perfect bond, it meant that the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir was destined to belong to Hao Ren!


    Hum¡­ The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir vanished from Sun Wukong¡¯s hand and returned to Hao Ren¡¯s body automatically.


    Not a five-elemental cultivator, Sun Wukong had battled his way up from being a small demon king and didn¡¯t know about the fact that Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus which Hao Ren nted in his dragon core was the best five-element mystic crystal in the world, and it was the perfect match to the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a fortunate guy. I¡¯ll teach you cultivation!¡± Sun Wukong suddenly reached out his hand to grab Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren sent out a wave of sword energies and then used the Mystic Water Sword Techniques smoothly! The Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir slid out from his hand and automatically turned into a longsword that had a golden de and a silver handle!


    Five elementsbined into lightning! Hao Ren shed the sword around and stabbed toward Sun Wukong¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I want to take you as my disciple, and you are reluctant!¡±


    Living a boring life on the Heavenly Realm, Sun Wukong saw this young cultivator who could merge perfectly with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Piring to the Heavenly Realm and wanted to take him as his disciple for fun. However, to his surprise, this young cultivator dared to refuse him!


    He was convinced that Hao Ren was the treasure soul of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir or had at least merged with the treasure soul of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, and this was why he wanted to keep Hao Ren by his side to cultivate since he had partnered with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir more than 1,000 years ago.


    Seeing Hao Ren fighting with Sun Wukong, Zhen Congming and Zhao Kuo immediately ran over to help.


    Sun Wukong kicked them to the sides and then fought Hao Ren with bare hands. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you into submission!¡±


    He suppressed his strength to Five-Petal Realm, determined to defeat Hao Ren with bare hands!


    In the past 1,000 years, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t find a proper rival to fight with and had to lower his own realm and battle with the Six-Petal Realm and Seven-Petal Realm cultivators. Despite the significant progress in hisbat skills, his realm stayed the same.


    Right now, the Six-Petal Realm and Seven-Petal Realm cultivators on the Heavenly Realm were scared of him. They stationed young disciples at the entrance of their pces to alert them when Sun Wukong came so that they could get away from the back door.


    For Sun Wukong, it had been many years since thest time that he lowered himself to the Five-Petal Realm.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Sun Wukong¡¯s punches were so powerful that Hao Ren couldn¡¯t block them even with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir that was in the longsword form.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± After being forced back continuously, Hao Ren finally got furious. Putting away the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, he leaped forward and took a solid stance before using the fundamental boxing techniques of the East Ocean Dragon n!


    The sight stupefied Zhao Kuo who just got up from the ground.


    ¡°Hao Ren is fighting with the legendary Sun Wukong with the fundamental boxing techniques instead of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir?¡± he thought to himself.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Sun Wukong¡¯s attack speed quickened suddenly and created many phantoms.


    While holding his breath, Hao Ren circted his abundant nature essence around his meridians like sword energies while he moved faster, keeping pace with his rival.


    They moved so fast in the battle that Zhao Kuo and Zhen Congming almost couldn¡¯t tell them apart. At Five-Petal Realm which was higher than the Soul Formation Realm and the Heavenly Dragon Realm, they were still fighting like hooligans on the street!


    This was ridiculous!


    Whoosh! A light beam flew from below and stopped inside the heavenly gate.


    The cultivator in the grey Taoist robe was Zhen Yuan Zi.


    He had thought that Hao Ren could never pass the Godly Cloud Dao on Eighth Heaven even though he could force back the heavenly generals and soldiers. After putting the furious and severely wounded Ya Zi in his Peni Ind to recover, Zhen Yuan Zi had immediately flown up to Eighth Heaven.


    Despite his bloodthirsty nature, Ya Zi represented the Heavenly Dao. After all, Ya Zi¡¯s killing was the duty that the Heavenly Dao assigned to him, and it was necessary to keep everything in check.


    Zhen Yuan Zi attributed Hao Ren¡¯s ignorance of the situation to his young age and the identity as a mortal who couldn¡¯t look at the changes in the world in an aloof manner. He just hoped that this third brother of his wouldn¡¯t make the trouble bigger.


    When Sun Wukong dashed onto the Heavenly Realm and almost destroyed all the pces, it was Ya Zi who had blocked him with great efforts and prevented the situation from getting worse. It was due to Ya Zi¡¯s contribution and merits that the Queen Mother of the West favored him. Ya Zi was required to handle the extreme situations when the Heavenly Dao was in threat.


    However, Hao Ren knew nothing about all this.


    From the viewpoint of the Queen Mother of the West, Hao Ren had wounded Ya Zi due to his personal interests.


    Afterforting Ya Zi and leaving him in the Peni Ind to heal, Zhen Yuan Zi hurried up onto Eighth Heaven. But to his surprise, he found that Eighth Heaven hadn¡¯t stopped Hao Ren. With an ominous feeling, he hurried to the Heavenly Realm to make peace.


    Seeing Hao Ren and Sun Wukong fighting, he was distressed, and he tried to calm them down.


    ¡°Second Brother, Second Brother! Third Brother, Third Brother! Stop fighting! Stop fighting¡­¡±


    However, Hao Ren and Sun Wukong had been worked up by the fierce fight and wouldn¡¯t stop!


    Hao Ren had gotten over his initial awe and was trying his best to win in the exchanges by a bit.


    Meanwhile, Sun Wukong found that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t as weak as he had imagined since thetter hadbined sword techniques into boxing techniques, which was quite powerful despite the unstable Five-Petal Realm.


    Bang! Bang! Hao Ren and Sun Wukong exchanged another five to six kicks and punches.


    ¡°Second Brother! Second Brother! Third Brother! Third Brother!¡±


    Zhen Yuan Zi moved around them from left to right and then from back to front, looking like a referee instead of a fight breaker. He wanted to pull them apart but was afraid that it would infuriate them even more.


    Seeing that neither of them could get the upper hand in a short time and neither intended to kill the other, Zhen Yuan Zi rxed and stood aside, calcting with his fingers.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Suddenly, he looked up in rm, and he panicked a little.


    ¡°I got it wrong!¡±


    After calcting the Heavenly Dao, he realized that the Heavenly Dao¡¯s chosen one wasn¡¯t Hao Ren!


    Despite the unpredictability of the Heavenly Dao, Zhen Yuan Zi should be able to get a clue as the leader of Earthly Immortals and arrange things beforehand. All the signs had told him that Hao Ren should be the chosen one of the Heavenly Dao, but now¡­


    Due to his mistake, the Heavenly Dao had leaned toward Hao Ren who was not the chosen one!


    Although Hao Ren wasn¡¯t the chosen one by the Heavenly Dao, he had refined the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which should belong to the real chosen one!


    Zhen Yuan Zi instantly got anxious.


    No mistake was allowed in the turning of the Heavenly Dao. The only duty in his leisure life was to select the chosen one of the Heavenly Dao, but he had messed it up! Sweat drops instantly appeared on his forehead.


    Frowning, he immediately did the calction again.


    ¡°Strange. Howe there are four people¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi suddenly found that there should be four creatures who had rushed onto the Heavenly Realm!


    Hao Ren, Zhen Congming, and Zhao Kuo¡­ Who was the fourth?


    ¡°Howe there is an extra?¡± Zhen Yuan Zi calcted once again, and the number was the same!


    However, with his Seven-Petal Realm, Zhen Yuan Zi wasn¡¯t able to sense anyone who was hiding nearby. ¡°Is it possible that the devil dragon which disturbed the world had alsoe up in the chaos?¡± he thought to himself.


    With an ominous feeling, Zhen Yuan Zi was about to stop the fight between Hao Ren and Sun Wukong when two crisp shouts came from the Heavenly Pce!


    In beautiful cyan and green dresses, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili dashed over!


    Their official names were Chenxin and Chenyi, the goddesses of the Heavenly Realm and the Heavenly Heart Pce Masters!


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lilinded beside Hao Ren in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Standing on either side of Hao Ren, they snorted slightly and took out the Yin-Yang Bracelets, shooting them toward Sun Wukong.


    When they got the news that Hao Ren had rushed onto the Heavenly Realm, they were ted¡­ ¡°Gongzi finally came!¡±


    Then, they got the information that Hao Ren was fighting with Sun Wukong, the most powerful master on the Heavenly Realm. Not able to control themselves, they flew out with their treasures.


    After they left Hao Ren, they had been thinking of him each second. If not for the Queen Mother of the West, they would have rushed down the Heavenly Realm to find him!


    Now that Hao Ren had rushed up to the Heavenly Realm and was fighting fiercely at the gate, they had no reason to stay put.


    If Hao Ren rebelled, they would follow him and rebel as well!


    Even if the Queen Mother of the West might want to punish them, they didn¡¯t care!


    They would never regret their decisions!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Lu Linlin and Lu Lili unleashed their power. With identical Immortal Physiques and Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses in their bodies, they bonded with Hao Ren through minds and hearts!


    Seven-Petal Realm!!!

 Chapter 786: Wrong Calculation… (1.6 in 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 786: Wrong Calction¡­ (1.6 in 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Linlin! Lili!¡±


    Surprise and delight appeared on Hao Ren¡¯s face when he saw them. After they left, he had missed them dearly. Therefore, he was thrilled when he saw them again.


    ¡°Gongzi!¡± After smiling sweetly at Hao Ren, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili shot out the Yin-Yang Bracelets and forced back Sun Wukong.


    They had thrown caution out of the window and stood firmly by Hao Ren¡¯s side!


    Since Hao Ren had the Immortal Physique which was split from their bodies, and they all had the Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses from the same root in their bodies, Hao Ren¡¯s mind was connected to theirs and thus could sense their happiness.


    The battle turned from one-on-one to three-on-one!


    With their Seven-Petal Realms, Lu Linlin and Lu Lilibined forces and elevated Hao Ren to the Six-Petal Realm temporarily!


    Sun Wukong had been surprised that he couldn¡¯t defeat Hao Ren when he lowered himself to Hao Ren¡¯s realm. Seeing his rival getting two Seven-Petal Realm assistants from the Heavenly Pce, he got frustrated and instantly returned to the Eight-Petal Realm.


    He never fought with women before, but he found that these two women were quite fierce in their attacks. After taking a closer look, he realized that they were the adopted daughters of the Queen Mother of the West and the Heavenly Heart Pce Masters!


    Despite Sun Wukong¡¯s cleverness, he was baffled, wondering why the two favorite girls of the Queen Mother of the West were helping this guy.


    ¡°Is it possible that this guy is the love child of the Queen Mother of the West?¡± Sun Wukong wondered spitefully.


    Standing by the heavenly gate, Zhen Yuan Zi was also puzzled, not able to understand the change in the situation.


    While Sun Wukong lowered his realm and fought with Hao Ren, the favorite girls of the Queen Mother of the West suddenly entered the fray to help Hao Ren. It was a public rebellion!


    The Heavenly Heart Pce Masters were the head managers of the pces in the Heavenly Realm!


    Under the jointed attacks of the three, even Sun Wukong found it hard to block since he didn¡¯t want to injure Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    Seeing the shing lights in Sun Wukong¡¯s eyes, Zhen Yuan Zi knew that his second brother was going to lose his temple. Therefore, Zhen Yuan Zi quickly tried tofort Sun Wukong, ¡°Second Brother! Second Brother¡­¡±


    While the Heavenly Dao was turning the cycle, Zhen Yuan Zi couldn¡¯t even do his calctions urately. If Sun Wukong lost his temple, the situation would get out of control.


    Despite his mistake in calction, Zhen Yuan Zi and Hao Ren had be brothers. Besides, he could tell that Hao Ren would be a figure since he had reached the current realm in only one year.


    Of course, Sun Wukong had relied only on himself while Hao Ren had got a lot of outside assistance. However, it also meant that Hao Ren could catch all the critical opportunities.


    ¡°Hao Ren! You keep him here while I break in!¡± Zhao Kuo suddenly yelled and rushed into the heavenly gate while riding on the ck Kirin.


    Seeing Zhao Kuo, the Third Lord of East Ocean, intending to break in, Zhen Yuan Zi was about to cry out and stop him. Before he could open his mouth, Zhao Kuo had rushed into the heavenly gate.


    Neither Sun Wukong or Zhen Yuan Zi paid much attention to Zhao Kuo who was only a Three-Petal Realm cultivator, but he dared to break into the heavenly gate!


    Boom!


    Standing behind the heavenly gate, hundreds of immortals attacked at the same time.


    Zhao Kuo was astonished when he saw so many immortals hiding behind the heavenly gate. He had told Zhen Congming his n of breaking into the pces and rob the elixir pills, and thetter had agreed to do it together.


    However, the immortals were prepared. While Sun Wukong blocked the three outside of the heavenly gate, they hid inside the gate and decided to kill Hao Ren with 10,000 heavenly lightning bolts if he dared to break in!


    However, instead of Hao Ren who was in the Five-Petal Realm, Zhao Kuo who was in the Three-Petal Realm rushed into the heavenly gate recklessly!


    Astonished, Zhao Kuo immediately kicked the ck Kirin outside of the gate while he raised his hands to block thebined attacks of the immortals with his body!


    It was his idea, and he must take responsibility! With Sun Wukong fighting in front of the heavenly gate, he didn¡¯t expect that cultivators were hiding in the white clouds inside the heavenly gate! Seeing the danger, he wouldn¡¯t allow the ck Kirin to die with him!


    ¡°Third Uncle!¡±


    Seeing the shing lightning shes inside the heavenly gate, Hao Ren knew that something was wrong and flew toward the heavenly gate.


    Looking back, Sun Wukong saw the immortals who were lurking inside the heavenly gateunching the World-Ending Lightning Bolts, and he cursed them in silence, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    When he had broken onto the Heavenly Realm, he was almost destroyed by theirbined attacks. If not for his Seven-Petal Realm and the protection of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, he would have been crushed to ashes!


    After more than 1,000 years, they were using their old trick again! If he hadn¡¯t blocked Hao Ren, thetter would have been destroyed by them!


    The ck Kirin tumbled out of the heavenly gate, and the heavenly gate was turned into dust almost at the same time!


    It was the World-Ending Lightning Bolts jointlyunched by a group of immortals!


    Any cultivators who broke onto the Heavenly Realm without permission would be weed by this attack!


    Zhen Yuan Zi widened his eyes in astonishment and thought that Zhao Kuo who was only at the Three-Petal Realm would surely be turned into nothing by this attack.


    ¡°These immortals are so cold and unreasonable.¡± Zhen Yuan Zi shook his head helplessly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The World-Ending Lightning Bolts contained nine strikes!


    After the nine strikes, even Zhao Kuo¡¯s soul would be destroyed!


    Hao Ren was about to rush over when he was suddenly lifted lightly. ¡°Kid! Stay here!¡±


    Sun Wukong appeared behind Hao Ren and lifted Hao Ren by piercing his green jade staff through Hao Ren¡¯s clothes.


    With his unstable Six-Petal Realm, Hao Ren would surely die if he rushed into the Word-Ending Lightning Tribtion! When Hao Ren tried to break onto the Heavenly Realm with the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, Sun Wukong had just wanted to test him but didn¡¯t want him to die!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili also grabbed Hao Ren¡¯s arms to stop him from rushing into the Word-Ending Lightning Tribtion; even they didn¡¯t dare to face such power.


    ¡°Hahaha! Come on! Again!¡±


    In the shing lightning bolts, Hao Ren suddenly heard Zhao Kuo¡¯s roars.


    The first three strikes of the Word-Ending Lightning Tribtion hadn¡¯t killed Zhao Kuo!


    Baffled, Zhen Yuan Zi also looked toward the shing lightning bolts. After all, even he felt tingles all over his body in the face of such powerful heavenly lightning bolts. How could Zhao Kuo withstand it?


    ¡°Is it possible that¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi froze.


    The World-Ending Lightning Tribtion was used to destroy high-level cultivators, but Zhao Kuo took it as his Heavenly Tribtion.


    ¡°Again! Again!¡± In the blinding white light, Zhao Kuo turned into a ck dragon, turning and roaring.


    The heavenly lightning bolts beat him into his true form but couldn¡¯t kill him or shatter him! Zhao Kuo was passing his Heavenly Tribtion!


    Floating slowly to Hao Ren¡¯s side, Zhen Congming looked toward the shing heavenly lightning bolts in astonishment.


    Lightning cultivation!


    This thought dawned on Hao Ren.


    Zhao Kuo had tempered his body with five-elemental nature essence but hadn¡¯t used the method of lightning cultivation. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of this method; he wanted to temper his meridians and bones first and then inject the heavenly lightning energy into his body during the Heaven Tribtion!


    He wanted to absorb all the power in the Heavenly Tribtion in one breath!


    Although this approach was very risky, he would get stronger after taking the first few heavenly lightning bolts, and then he could use this power to block theter attacks!


    Since he cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll and tempered his body with five-elemental nature essence first, he could absorb and convert more lightning energy!


    Hao Ren was shocked by Zhao Kuo¡¯s bold n!


    This man was challenging the Heaven Tribtion at the risk of his life! He had taken the Word-Ending Lightning Tribtion as his own Heavenly Tribtion!


    Roar¡­ Zhao Kuo flew up in his ck dragon form while the magnificent heavenly lightning bolts followed him.


    It wouldn¡¯t stop until the ninth strike wasunched.


    With his arms held by Lu Linlin and Lu Lili, Hao Ren stood at the position where the heavenly gate had been and watched Zhao Kuo being beaten into the pitch-ck Ninth Cloud.


    He had watched Zhao Kuo withstand the first Heavenly Tribtion on the surface of the ocean, and he was witnessing Zhao Kuo¡¯s second Heavenly Tribtion on the Heavenly Realm.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Kuo had been beaten down for thousands of meters, and he almost dropped into the Ninth Heaven where the void was!


    Suddenly, many golden light dots appeared in the ck void and flew toward Zhao Kuo.


    The immortals who activated the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion with the power of the Heavenly Dao were a bit surprised, but they stillunched the sixth strike.


    The tiny golden light dots flew toward Zhao Kuo at a greater speed and merged into the ck dragon, covering him in ayer of golden colors!


    When the sixth heavenly lightning bolt crashed onto Zhao Kuo¡¯s body, it was bounced back. When the seventh heavenly lightning boltnded on him, only small waves of light appeared.


    The ninth heavenly lightning bolt crashed toward him with great force and almost struck Zhao Kuo onto Eighth Heaven, but Zhao Kuo bounced back up abruptly!


    A Heavenly Dragon with shing golden light!


    Zhao Kuo had passed the Heaven Tribtion and became a Heavenly Dragon!


    Hao Ren was at a loss for words while he watched Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon body expand further and turn into a five-colored dragon that even the immortals had to look up to!


    Zhao Kuo became the first five-elemental Heavenly Dragon in thest 1,000 years!


    Despite his longer cultivation time, he had been overtaken by Hao Ren in realm due to thetter¡¯s abundant opportunities. However, he had still passed the Heavenly Tribtion earlier than Hao Ren!


    Without experiencing the Heavenly Tribtion, Hao Ren¡¯s Five-Petal Realm and Six-Petal Realm weren¡¯t stable.


    Turning into a five-colored light, Zhao Kuo rushed back to the spot where the heavenly gate was and knocked down the immortals with a wave of his dragon tail.


    The so-called Heavenly Immortals were the cultivators who had ascended to the Heavenly Realm, and the gods such as the Queen Mother of the West and Zhen Yuan Zi were among the earliest group of cultivators.


    After reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm as a five-elemental cultivator, Zhao Kuo was even stronger than most of the Heavenly Immortals!


    After passing the Word-Ending Lightning Tribtion and merging the five elements, Zhao Kuo had reached the Five-Petal Realm!


    ¡°Dad! Look!¡± Zhao Kuo turned two circles in the sky and cried out in a resonant voice, ¡°I, Zhao Zhao, have ascended to the Heavenly Dragon Realm!¡±


    He had fulfilled his promise to his father by reaching the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Whoosh! The ck Dragon Spike suddenly shot out from Zhao Kuo¡¯s dragon w, and the vague ck dragon flew out from the ck Dragon Spike.


    It was Zhao Haoran¡¯s 1,000-year-old dragon soul that was attached to the ck Dragon Spike!


    As short as the ck Dragon Spike, Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul looked at Zhao Kuo and nodded in satisfaction while he began to scatter in the void.


    As a father, Zhao Haoran¡¯sst wish was to see his youngest son with the best talent and greatest diligence enter the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    That was why he had attached his dragon soul to the ck Dragon Spike to battle alongside his youngest son and witness the moment when Zhao Kuo turned into a Heaven Dragon!


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t let Zhao Haoran down and had brought the ck Dragon Spike with him ever since Hao Ren handed it to him.


    Zhao Kuo¡¯s greatest regret was that he hadn¡¯t been with his father when thetter passed away, but he was determined to let his father¡¯s dragon soul sense his ascendence to the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    Hao Ren looked up and was a bit touched when he saw Zhao Haoran¡¯s vague dragon soul in the ck Dragon Spike. Zhao Haoran was supposed to vanish in the world, but he had sealed his dragon soul into a weapon to encourage Zhao Kuo to work hard and ascend to the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    The deep love between the father and the son was beyond the understanding of others!


    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Seeing that the ck dragon soul was about to scatter, Zhao Kuo suddenly turned back to his human form while his hard five-colored dragon scales turned to a five-colored armor.


    Zhao Kuo had promised to bury Zhao Haoran in the Dragon Tome on the Heavenly Realm!


    He injected his Five-Petal Realm energy into the ck Dragon Spike and withdrew Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul!


    Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul showed that he had realized his dream and would vanish soon. This meant that Zhao Kuo only had half an hour to keep Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul with him!


    Zhao Kuo suddenly dashed toward the Heavenly Pce!


    Clutching the green staff, Sun Wukong suddenly flew up and blocked Zhao Kuo when he heard the words ¡®Dragon Tomb¡¯.


    The Dragon Tomb was the resting ce for the Heaven Dragons who had died in the ancient war between the immortals and the devils. Since Sun Wukong¡¯s duty was to guard the heavenly gate, he had to stop Zhao Kuo from breaking into that forbidden ce!


    Many sword energies exploded around Zhao Kuo¡¯s body. With the ck Dragon Spike in his hand, Zhao Kuo looked like an enraged god while his ck face emitted red light. He was about to unleash his full strength!


    He was going to bring Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul into the Dragon Tomb on the Heavenly Realm since it was the promise that he made to his father!


    Seeing that Zhao Kuo was about to battle with Sun Wukong, Hao Ren broke free from the grips of Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and swung the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir toward Sun Wukong!


    He and Zhao Kuo both cultivated the Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, had Seven-Core Five-Color Lotuses, and were at the Five-Petal Realm!


    They were battling shoulder to shoulder again!


    Glorious Tiangang Killing Array Formation!


    Zhao Kuo learned Hao Ren¡¯s sword array the moment that he saw it!


    Now, there were two Glorious Tiangang Killing Array Formations!


    Hao Ren could kill Five-Petal Realm cultivators with this sword array when he was at the Four-Petal Realm. Now with two Five-Petal Realm five-elemental cultivators using this sword array together, they could kill Seven-Petal Realm cultivators!


    The immortals deeper in turned ashen-faced when they saw the humming sword array formations and quickly stepped back!


    If they were swept into the killing array formations, they would be turned into ashes!


    Without the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t shatter the sword energies, and he would get severely injured if he tried to block the two sword array formations!


    However, he was the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal; he would never back off!


    Instantly, tens of thousands of Sun Wukong appeared and rushed into the sword array formations.


    The immortals were shocked, not expecting that Sun Wukong could split himself into many like a Supreme Spiritual Treasure!


    ¡°Attack!¡± Without hesitation, Zhao Kuo activated the sword array formation at the same time as Hao Ren.


    Many phantoms shattered in the sword array formation while many sword energies vanished at the same time.


    This battle shook the sky and the earth!


    Two Five-Petal Realm cultivators were fighting one Eight-Petal Realm cultivator. It seemed like a losing battle, but they broke even! Wherever the sword energies swept, they shattered space and forced the immortals to stand further back.


    Anxious, Zhen Yuan Zi watched the battle and stomped his feet impatiently, wondering why the Queen Mother of the West still hadn¡¯t shown up at this moment!


    Suddenly, something dawned on him, and he lowered his head to calcte again with his fingers.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Astonished, he looked toward Zhao Kuo and realized that this dragon cultivator was the real chosen one of the Heavenly Dao!


    As the daughter of two Heaven Dragons, Su Han could be counted as half a Heaven Dragon, and her cultivation talent was unrivaled.


    Comparatively, Zhao Kuo had an ordinary cultivation talent, but he was the dragon cultivator with the greatest diligence and fastest progress in the past thousands of years!


    He had reached peak Qian-level in only 200 years!


    The Heavenly Dao rewarded diligent people!


    The Heavenly Dao¡¯s chosen one was not Hao Ren but Zhao Kuo!


    Zhao Kuo had cultivated with diligently, restrained himself from killing innocent people when he led the troops of East Ocean, and had been determined to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm!


    The truth was that his failure in the first Heaven Tribtion wasn¡¯t a punishment from the Heavenly Dao but a test for him!


    The fact that he started cultivating Light Splitting Shadow scroll and obtaining the five-elemental mystic crystal were all a part of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s n.


    Zhen Yuan Zi suddenly realized that if he hadn¡¯t be brothers with Hao Ren, Zhao Kuo would have taken the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    ¡°Stupid! Stupid!¡±


    Zhen Yuan Zi almost pped himself.


    He finally realized that the Queen Mother of the West at the leader of Heavenly Immortal due to her steadiness andposure. He himself could only be the leader of the Earthly Immortals since he was more emotional.


    That four entity in his calction was probably Zhao Haoran, Zhao Kuo¡¯s father and the Old Dragon King of East Ocean!


    Even Zhen Yuan Zi didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul hadn¡¯t dissipated and still inside the ck Dragon Spike!


    It seemed that only three cultivators rushed onto the Heavenly Realm, but there were four of them!


    ¡°Second Brother! Back off!¡± Hao Ren suddenly cried out.


    Hearing Hao Ren¡¯s shout, Sun Wukong froze and then felt the pressure of the sword array!


    However, Hao Ren left a way out in his sword array.


    Sun Wukong turned into a dash of golden light while Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo flew toward the ce with shing five-colored lights.

 Chapter 787: Chenxin! Chenyi! (1.6 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chenxin! Chenyi! (1.6 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    ¡°Gongzi!¡±


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saw Hao Ren flying towards the Heavenly Pce, they followed right behind him.


    Those Heavenly Immortals who were shocked and were standing near the heavenly gate quickly came back to their senses and rushed to stop them.


    Hua! Hua!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili used their Yin-Yang Bracelets to attack those who tried to stop them.


    Most of them were Four-Petal Realm and Five-Petal Realm cultivators; there were a few amongst them who were Six-Petal Realm cultivators. They were no match for Chenxin and Chenyi, the Heavenly Heart Pce Masters and Seven-Petal Realm cultivators.


    They were all sted away!


    ¡°No, no, they¡¯re really going against ¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi murmured to himself.


    Sun Wukong had temporarily stayed in the Heavenly Realm, but he was not a cultivator here. Since no one could defeat him, they could only let him stay in the Heavenly Realm to cultivate.


    However, these Heavenly Immortals all had proper backgrounds. When Chenxin and Chenyi fought against them, they were rebelling against the Heavenly Realm and the Heavenly Dao!


    Zhen Yuan Zi felt his head buzzing since he had miscalcted. He hurried into a blue light in a hurry and chased after them.


    The Heavenly Heart Pce was still in the distance, and it was still very calm and quiet. This calm atmosphere made Zhen Yuan Zi anxious, and he thought, ¡°Why in the world hasn¡¯t the Queen Mother of the West appeared yet?¡±


    Zhen Yuan Zi watched as Hao Ren and the others flew toward the Dragon Tomb where lights formed the image of a dragon. A thought suddenly popped into Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s head, ¡°Unless this is all a part of the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s master n!¡¯


    Tink! Tink!


    Two green light beams suddenly dashed out from the white Heavenly Heart Pce and directly hit Lu Linlin and Lu Lili.


    The Lu sisters knew that these lights were shot out by the Queen Mother of the West, so they didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Instead, they just tried to dodge it. However, the agile green lights still hit them.


    They got hit in the chests and shouted in pain. Then, they started to fall.


    Chenxin and Chenyi were taught personally by the Queen Mother of the West. They had talents and were capable of cultivating to the Seven-Petal Realm, and both were well-liked by the Queen Mother of the West.


    However, as the Saint Mother of the cultivation world, the Queen Mother of the West had thousands of treasures and techniques.


    Although Chenxin and Chenyi were Seven-Petal Realm cultivators, they were still incapable of defeating the Queen Mother of the West!


    Those two green light beams immediately knocked their realms from Seven-Petal to Five-Petal.


    When Hao Ren saw that Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were hit, he immediately turned back and held both of them. Then, he flew toward the Heavenly Heart Pce.


    Last time when he came and begged for the elixir, the Queen Mother of the West rejected his request. Now, she had injured Lu Linlin and Lu Lili. Hao Ren was very upset with her.


    ¡°Gongzi, don¡¯t!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s chests were burning with agony, and their realms had decreased. However, they still didn¡¯t want Hao Ren to go against the Queen Mother of the West.


    Not only were they afraid that Hao Ren wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat the Queen Mother of the West, but it was also because that the Queen Mother of the West was like a mother to them. She was kind to them, but they had broken her heart when they left the Heavenly Heart Pce.


    What they had now including their realms and their techniques¡­ everything was all thanks to the Queen Mother of the West. Even now, the Queen Mother of the West didn¡¯t take everything back from them and only decreased their realms by two petals. She was already showing mercy!


    Zhao Kuo flew rapidly toward the Heavenly Realm Dragon Tomb. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili held onto Hao Ren and looked at him with watery eyes, and Hao Ren hesitated but still hurried to catch up with Zhao Kuo.


    When Zhen Yuan Zi saw how the Queen Mother of the West didn¡¯t attack Hao Ren or Zhao Kuo, he was a bit shocked. However, when he saw that there was extravagant light in the Dragon Tomb, he knew something was off.


    The Heavenly Realm Dragon Tomb was a forbidden area in the Heavenly Realm, and it should be tranquil and calm. Now that it was all lit up, it was as if this light was trying to catch Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo¡¯s attention!


    Zhen Yuan Zi usually didn¡¯t live in the Heavenly Realm, so this abnormal scene didn¡¯t seem that strange to him at first sight. However, after some thoughts, he understood everything!


    When Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo rush into the Heavenly Realm Dragon Tomb, Zhao Kuo took out the ck Dragon Spike.


    Zhao Haoran¡¯splete dragon soul was within the ck Dragon Spike, and it suddenly came out.


    Golden light covered the whole Dragon Tomb, and the light fragments started to gather.


    Godly Dragon!


    Zhen Yuan Zi hadn¡¯t charged into the Dragon Tomb, and he watched in shock.


    The will of the Godly Dragon should have disappeared from this world, but it had merged with Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul!


    Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t expect that this would pull over the will of the Godly Dragon. Initially, he just wanted to bury the ck Dragon Spike in the Dragon Tomb so that he can let his father¡¯s dragon soul rest in peace in the most prestigious ce ¨C the Heavenly Realm Dragon Tomb.


    Hao Ren looked up, and he could feel that this was the Nine-Petal Realm God Dragon!


    The Heavenly Immortals nearby couldn¡¯t help but kneel and pray. They might not want to kneel, but they were overwhelmed by the majestic presence.


    Love, kill, bravery, forgiveness, grace, power, logic, tradition, and justice¡­ All nine characteristics were perfectly assembled!


    Different cultivators could feel different characteristics.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Eight roars came from eight directions, and the Heavenly Realm was deeply shaken.


    The eight Ancestral Dragons could feel the re-emergence of the Godly Dragon!


    The Godly Dragon represented the real Heavenly Dao, and Zhen Yuan Zi and the Queen Mother of the West were only messengers!


    The Godly Dragon¡¯s ideas could lead to birth and destruction!


    The nine Ancestral Dragons were the sons of the Godly Dragon. They were created by the nature essence and had the bloodline of the Godly Dragon. They each had their own forms but were still just clones of the Godly Dragon!


    ¡°Father! Father!¡±


    Zhao Kuo looked up with excitement and shouted with thrill. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul could attract the will of the Godly Dragon. However, when Zhao Kuo thought more about it, he realized that the Godly Dragon had protected him from the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion.


    If Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul had merged with the Godly Dragon¡¯s will, then Zhao Haoran could be reborn through the Godly Dragon¡¯s power!


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hao Ren was a bit nervous and didn¡¯t know how to address him. He seemed to have seen Zhao Haoran, so he just called him ¡®Grandpa¡¯.


    A thin lightning bolt was shot out from the will of the Godly Dragon, and it was shot into Hao Ren¡¯s head.


    This counted as going through the Heavenly Tribtion!


    Hao Ren could feel that his Five-Petal Realm became more stable.


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili saw Hao Ren being hit by a bolt of lightning, they wanted to rush over to shield it for him, but an invisible energy barrier blocked them.


    The will of the Godly Dragon shined, and light fragments started to gather. Then, Zhao Haoran appeared! Zhao Haoran had inherited the Godly Dragon¡¯s will with his 1,000-year-old dragon soul!


    He lifted his hand lightly, which sent Hao Ren flying toward Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and away from the Dragon Tomb.


    Zhao Haoran was once the strongest in the Dragon Tribe. However, since his murderous spirit was too strong, he couldn¡¯t get his Heavenly Tribtion. No one would have expected him to be able to merge with the will of the Godly Dragon after he died!


    It was impossible to predict fate!


    Everything seemed like they were based on luck, but people must work hard for it! Hao Ren had great luck, but he had worked very hard in cultivation as well.


    Loyalty, trustworthiness, righteousness, benevolence, bravery¡­ not many people could have all these virtues! Hao Ren wasn¡¯t the chosen one, but he was blessed by the Heavenly Dao!


    Zhao Haoran had these virtues and passed them onto his three sons as part of his legacy!


    ¡°Father! I will guard your tomb for three years!¡± Zhao Kuo saw the lights fragments forming the image of Zhao Haoran, but he wasn¡¯t sure whether Zhao Haoran was dead or back live. One thing was for sure: Zhao Kuo had decided that he would bury Zhao Haoran in the Heavenly Realm Dragon Tomb and guard his tomb for three years!


    Bam! A white light appeared on top of the Heavenly Realm Dragon Tomb, and Zhao Haoran¡¯s image disappeared.


    Zhao Kuo watched as the white light faded, and he sat down cross-legged. Regardless of whether Zhao Haoran could reborn or not, he would sit here and guard his father¡¯s tomb for three years!


    The world seemed to quiet down suddenly.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili grabbed onto Hao Ren¡¯s arms. They stood close to Hao Ren and did not know what to do next.


    The Heavenly Heart Pce that was far away was quiet.


    Zhen Yuan Zi looked at Hao Ren, then at Sun Wukong, andstly at the Heavenly Heart Pce.


    ¡°Chenxin, Chenyi, you both now understand love. I will not keep you,¡± a voice sounded from the Heavenly Heart Pce.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili opened their eyes wide and stared at the Heavenly Heart Pce.


    ¡°Hao Ren, I¡¯ll let Chenxin and Chenyi marry you. You must treat them well. Chenxin, Chenyi, you both cannot be spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Saint Mother!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili heard the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s words, and they were so happy that tears rolled down their faces.


    They wanted to just stay by Hao Ren¡¯s side, and now they felt they would miss the Queen Mother of the West.


    The Queen Mother of the West simply let them marry, and they did not getvish gifts. The Queen Mother of the West followed the Heavenly Dao when dealing with Chenxin and Chenyi.


    Those Heavenly Immortals looked at each other in shock since they didn¡¯t believe that the Queen Mother of the West just let Chenxin and Chenyi marry someone who was only at the Five-Petal Realm.


    Only a few Six-Petal Realm cultivators understood the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s intention. She wanted toplete the love between the three, just like how Empire Yao let his daughters marry Empire Shun to make everything smooth and perfect.


    ¡°You can only get three drops of water from the Ageless Godly Spring of Kunlun Mountain. Then, it will be locked forever,¡± the Queen Mother of the West said.


    ¡°Thank you, Saint Mother!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said happily when they heard the words.


    Hao Ren¡¯s grandma and Su Han both had devil essence inside them.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were the Heavenly Heart Pce Masters, and they begged the Queen Mother of the West for help when they found out. However, the Queen Mother of the West didn¡¯t agree.


    Now that the Queen Mother of the West had agreed to give them three drops from the Ageless Godly Spring, it was like a special gift to them.


    ¡°You are Qiu Niu¡¯s grandson and the Kirin and Phoenix¡¯s son. I will crown you as the Heavenly Beast, and you will be able toe and go from the Heavenly Realm freely as you wish.¡± A beam of white light suddenly shot out of the Heavenly Heart Pce.


    Zhen Congming, the ck Kirin, wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t avoid that high-speed white light. On his ck forehead, a white spot appeared and turned into a white three-leaf clover symbol.


    Only those godly beasts could enter the Heavenly Realm.


    The only exception was Sun Wukong. He had defeated all the cultivators of the Heavenly Realm fair and square; even the World-Ending Lightning Tribtion didn¡¯t harm him. That was why Sun Wukong was allowed in the Heavenly Realm.


    The Queen Mother of the West gave Zhen Congming the pass to the Heavenly Realm, and that was equivalent to giving him the status of Godly Beast. This was also returning a favor to Qiu Niu.


    ¡°Zhen Yuan Immortal, your third brother probably needs you to teach him more rules,¡± the Queen Mother of the West said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi said while wiping off some cold sweat from his forehead.


    He had miscalcted, and this mistake almost created a great disaster. However, the Queen Mother of the West had been a great leader all these years, and she was well-prepared for the situation.


    The Queen Mother of the West was still of a lower status than Zhen Yuan Zi, and she also knew that he was the big brother of Sun Wukong. Since only Zhen Yuan Zi could talk sense into Sun Wukong, so she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him too much.


    Zhen Yuan Zi thought carefully and realized that the Queen Mother of the West had let her two ¡®daughters¡¯ to marry Hao Ren, and he was Hao Ren¡¯s big brother, then¡­ he was now one generation lower than the Queen Mother of the West.


    He was only troubled for a second since he realized that he was only in charge of Sun Wukong and Hao Ren, and this was much easier than the Queen Mother of the West since she had to manage many Heavenly Immortals.


    ¡°Saint Mother, we wille back and visit you!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili shouted as they saw the lights around the Heavenly Heart Pce dim down.


    They were really going to leave with Hao Ren, and they felt like they owed the Queen Mother of the West so much.


    ¡°No need to talk more!¡±


    Two green light beams shot from the Heavenly Heart Pce and pushed Lu Linlin and Lu Lili outside of the heavenly gate.


    Hao Ren was also blown away by the strong wind, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili instantly grabbed his left and right hands so that they would fall together.


    A white light sparkled on the ck Kirin¡¯s forehead, and Zhen Congming suddenly found himself transforming back to his human form. He was naked, so he immediately grabbed a robe from a Heavenly Immortal and chased after Hao Ren.


    Zhen Yuan Zi stood in the same spot for a while to think. Then, he flew over to chat with Sun Wukong before flying toward the Demon Sea so that he couldfort Ya Zi.


    He knew Sun Wukong well, so he was sure that Sun Wukong was staring at this third brother and would go find Hao Ren in the future.


    Hao Ren had cultivated for a bit over a year, and he had reached this level; it was simr to the cultivation speed of Sun Wukong when he just started out. Su Wukong thought that if he wanted to get to the Nine-Petal Realm, the key was Hao Ren!


    Hao Ren had pursued righteous while Su Wukong pursued dominance. Which path was better? It was a mystery! However, it seemed like both paths led to the Nine-Petal Realm.


    Hao Ren held onto Lu Linlin and Lu Lili; they were all at the Five-Petal Realm now. They crossed Ninth Heaven and entered Eighth Heaven with no hesitation at all. They immediately passed Seventh Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and Fifth Heaven before heading to Kunlun Mountain.


    Grandma was a mortal, and she was in great danger. A minute wasted was a minute of lost hope. Hao Ren wanted to go to Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible to get the water from the Ageless Godly Spring to save Grandma and Su Han!


    There were still a few Soul Formation Realm cultivators on guard in Kunlun Mountain. They knew that Ya Zi had appeared in East Ocean City, but it didn¡¯t matter to them; their job was to protect Kunlun Mountain.


    When Hao Ren and the Lu Sisters appeared, they were immediately rmed.


    ¡°We have the order from the Saint Mother. Open the spring!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said together.


    They let out their pure Five-Petal Realm powers, and it was so bright that the Soul Formation Realm cultivators couldn¡¯t even open their eyes.


    The female disciples nearby were shocked to see Hao Ren and the Lu sisters; they could tell that the Lu sisters were cultivators of the Heavenly Realm from the essence that they emitted.


    Sensing the auras of cultivators of the Heavenly Realm who cultivated techniques taught by the Queen Mother of the West, the lotus flowers in the pond in front of Kunlun Pce bloomed.


    Whoosh! All the flowers in Kunlun Mountain bloomed! It was winter in Kunlun Mountain, but it became so warm that it felt like spring!


    Kunlun Mountain was locked up for more than 10,000 years, and it opened up to meet its master!


    The pce made from gold and jade sensed the Lu sisters, and it let out a mysterious light that shone even brighter. At the same time, all the pces around them shone.


    The bridge between the pces let out sparkling glitters, and all the birds and creatures in the forests sang.


    When the Lu sisters entered Kunlun Mountain, they had awakened the slumbering Kunlun Mountain. Now, Kunlun Mountain was back to its prime!


    This was a paradise!


    Those Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were guarding Kunlun Mountain were at a loss for words. Although they were allowed to enter Kunlun Mountain, they had never seen it like this! This was how Kunlun Mountain truly looked!


    If fairies were flying around and Godly Beasts appeared, then it would truly be the Kunlun Mountain when the Queen Mother of the West like here.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lilinded before the pond, and they lifted their Yin-Yang Bracelets softly.


    Five-petaled lotuses appeared in their bracelets and let out soft and holy lights. The Queen Mother of the West created the method of cultivating vital soul lotus, and that was why Kunlun Mountain was a saintnd.


    Many ancient cultivators started their journey from Kunlun Mountain, and they had be Soul Formation Realm cultivators, heavenly dragons, and demon kings. When their levels became high enough, it woulde back to the method of growing vital soul lotus which was started by Queen Mother of the West!


    Even those ancient cultivators who didn¡¯t use this method, their strengths were converted to this scale when referring to them.


    The nine Ancestral Dragons were in the Eight-Petal Realm, and the Godly Dragon was in the Nine-Petal Realm. Just when everyone thought that the highest realm reachable by cultivators was the Seven-Petal Realm, Sun Wukong appeared and surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations!


    Su Wukong was a demon king, but he was able to cultivate to the same Eight-Petal Realm as the Ancestral Dragons!


    When Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were letting out powers of the real vital soul lotus, the Soul Formation Realm cultivators who were Four-Petal Realm cultivators felt like they saw the Queen Mother of the West herself and were all in awe.


    Kunlun Mountain that had been sealed for more than 10,000 years was reopened!


    The key to unlocking Kunlun Mountain was Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and their Yin-Yang Bracelets!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili turned into two light beams and went flying into the Kunlun Pce.


    They used their Yin-Yang Bracelets and their own bodies to unlock the Kunlun Pce. This was because they were able to maintain their pure Immortal Physique.


    In the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open Kunlun Pce again.


    This was another test that the Queen Mother of the West had for Hao Ren! If Hao Ren was lustful, then he could never get his hands on the water from the Ageless Godly Spring.


    ¡°Gongzi¡­¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew out of the Kunlun Pce with three jade bottles, and they looked ecstatic.

 Chapter 788: Coming Back to Life (3.1 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 788: Coming Back to Life (3.1 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Each of the three jade bottles had a drop of water from the Ageless Godly Spring. Lu Linlin and Lu Lili had followed the Queen Mother of the West strictly by not taking even a drop more.


    Kunlun Mountain was suddenly sealed off again, and the Soul Formation Realm cultivators and the hundreds of female disciples in white watched as Hao Ren and the two beautiful girls left Kunlun Mountain.


    When Kunlun Mountain could no longer feel sense Linlin and Lu Lili¡¯s presence, it started to decrease its mour. Although it still looked like spring with birds chirping and flowers blooming, the mountain was not at its peak anymore. Those cultivators who had witnessed what happened could feel that the mountain was less lively.


    They looked up and wondered when Kunlun Mountain would see its masters again.


    Hao Ren was so worried about his Grandma that he held onto the Lu sisters¡¯ hands and flew rapidly toward East Ocean City.


    A day spent on the Heavenly Realm was equivalent to a year onnd. They had been on the Heavenly Realm for a bit and did not know how many days had passed onnd. If Grandma had passed away, then Hao Ren would regret it for the rest of his life!


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could tell that Hao Ren was anxious, so they also flew at their fastest speed. The three flew so fast that they looked like three shooting stars to the people on the ground.


    It was raining in East Ocean City, and the rain slowly washed away the traces of the battle between Ya Zi and all those cultivators. However, workers were working diligently and rebuilding the copsed buildings by the sea. Such a copse could only be med on the natural disaster.


    All the news on the television reported on the rebuilding of East Ocean City, and some people imed that they saw Phoenix Kirin in the sky. Even those who tried to use a camera to film had nothing on the recordings. What they saw could only be an urban legend but not fact.


    People¡¯s lives started to be more stable, but Hao Ren knew that Killing God Ya Zi had appeared in the world. If this were all the destruction that he would cause, then no one would fear him this much.


    Hao Ren created an energy sphere and pulled Lu Linlin and Lu Lili toward the Eastern Hospital.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t know how many days had passed, but the hospital had been renovated. There were also quite a few police officers patrolling the hallways of the hospital.


    They seemed to be still investigating the hospital¡¯s explosion case. However, they were unable to find traces of explosives anywhere and reached a deadlock in their case.


    Hao Ren suddenly thought about how much trouble those bad cultivators would cause.


    Now that the Dragon God Shrine had copsed, there was no organization to monitor the Dragon Tribe anymore. Those cultivators who weren¡¯t in the territories of the dragon ns would be free to do whatever they wanted.


    Hao Ren suddenly had a thought; he wondered if the young cultivators of his Calligraphy Club back in East Ocean University could handle such a responsibility. Ethereal Summit could be the Dragon God Shrine for human cultivators on and above Fifth Heaven, and Seven Star Sect, Qiong Hua Sect, and Qin Yin Sect could be in charge of dealing with the disputes between cultivators and prevent chaos.


    These thoughts dide up, but they weren¡¯t the top priority for Hao Ren since his Grandma was still in danger.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren pushed open the ward door and rushed in.


    People were standing around the bed, and Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia were also there with tears on their faces.


    Grandma¡¯s face was already looking ck, and the doctors in the ward could do nothing to help.


    When they saw Hao Ren and the Lu sisters barging in, they were all shocked.


    ¡°Hao Ren! Where in the world have you been this week!¡±


    When Hao Zhonghua saw Hao Ren, he could care less about being quiet in the hospital, and he was so mad that he just shouted at Hao Ren.


    Grandma¡¯s situation had worsened during the week. More specialists from Beijing came to help Grandma, but none of them could do anything.


    Even Bai Ze who was known to be the best in the industry could do nothing. She only said that there was still a small chance, but she couldn¡¯t really do much other than that.


    Hao Zhonghua wanted Grandma to see Hao Ren for thest time. However, Hao Ren had left the room on the day of the explosion and hadn¡¯te back until now. They couldn¡¯t even reach him when he was missing.


    Hao Zhonghua couldn¡¯t be med for being this mad since he didn¡¯t want Grandma to pass away with regret of not being able to see her grandson for onest time.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Hao Ren ignored Hao Zhonghua as he hurried to grab onto Grandma¡¯s hand.


    Grandma¡¯s hand was warm before, but now it was ice-cold. Hao Ren could feel her pulse, but it was very chaotic. Grandma¡¯s chance of surviving was small as the devil essence had spread throughout her body.


    Hao Ren suddenly stood up and grabbed onto Xie Yujia¡¯s arm. He led her to a corner and asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s the celestial liquid that we collected from Kunlun Mountain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still here.¡± Xie Yujia took out a jade bottle from her bracelet as the sad expression stayed on her face.


    Hao Ren took out one of the jade bottles and dripped that one drop of water from the Ageless Godly Spring into the celestial liquid that they gotst time.


    The pure celestial water suddenly turned into a golden color.


    ¡°Is this¡­¡± Xie Yujia looked at Hao Ren in shock, and her eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Is this water from the Ageless Godly Spring?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Hao Ren clenched his teeth and nodded. Then, he returned to Grandma¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ren, Ren¡­ is this Ren¡­¡±


    Grandma lied helplessly on the bed as she tried to shout out in a weak voice. She did not have the energy to open her eyes anymore, but she could feel that Hao Ren had returned.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me!¡± Hao Ren held onto Grandma¡¯s wrist, and tears just started to pour down.


    Grandma had still been thinking about Hao Ren even when she was close to the state ofa.


    If Hao Ren couldn¡¯t save her, he would never forgive himself!


    Hao Zhonghua saw Hao Ren¡¯s tears and knew that he cared about Grandma, so he was less angry. Then, he saw Lu Linlin and Lu Lili and realized that Hao Ren probably had gone to look for them.


    ¡°Mom has treated the Lu sisters like her own granddaughters, and she loves them dearly,¡± Hao Zhonghua thought to himself. He believed that Hao Ren had gone to a southern city to get them so that Grandma could see them onest time.


    Although Hao Zhonghua thought that Hao Ren got the priorities wrong, thetter¡¯s love toward Grandma was undeniable.


    ¡°Ren. You have to take good care of Yujia and Zi¡­¡± Grandma was able to finally say what she kept in her heart for so long.


    ¡°Also, also¡­ the Lu sisters¡­ you don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­¡± Grandma¡¯s breaths started to fasten. She hadn¡¯t spoken in a few days, but she suddenly had a lot to say when she saw Hao Ren.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili could no longer hold back their emotions, and they ran to Grandma¡¯s side and started crying; they were so touched that Grandma still thought about them when she was in such a condition.


    ¡°Linlin, Lili¡­¡± Grandma was pleasantly surprised, and she smiled, ¡°Grandma has no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Grandma! Drink some water!¡± Hao Ren quickly put the jade bottle by Grandma¡¯s dry lips.


    Hao Zhonghua wanted to stop Hao Ren from moving Grandma, but Bai Ze who was standing by his side stopped him. Hao Zhonghua thought that they did all they could for Grandma, it was only right for Hao Ren to show his love.


    The mystical golden water touched Grandma¡¯s lips and went into her throat. It was only a little bit of water, but it still made Grandma cough a bit.


    Grandma had been living on machines these few days. All she wanted was to see Hao Ren for thest time.


    When Yue Yang saw her coughing, she hurried to help Grandma sit up so that she could breathe. Although she and Grandma had a lot of disputes, especially when Grandma reprimanded her for not taking care of the family, she still showed that she was a good wife.


    Three drops of the diluted water from the Ageless Godly Spring flowed in Grandma¡¯s body, and the devil essence inside her was pushed out.


    ¡°Ren, what is this water? It tastes so good.¡± Grandma took a deep breath and asked.


    Hao Zhonghua had been by Grandma¡¯s side in thest while, and he was shocked at how she was able to say so much and say it so clearly.


    However, he thought that this was due to the terminal lucidity since Grandma was excited to see her grandson.


    ¡°Grandma, if you want to drink more, then drink more.¡± Hao Ren helped Grandma to get up and poured more water into her mouth slowly and carefully.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili helped support Grandma¡¯s back. They looked as if they were softly holding Grandma, but they were healing Grandma¡¯s meridians so that the spring water could go through her whole body.


    This one drop of water from the Ageless Godly Spring was not only able to get rid of devil essence but also revitalize Grandma. This whole situation was a blessing in disguise!


    ¡°Ren, Grandma is pleased that you are so caring.¡± Grandma touched her moisturized lips and said.


    Even though her words sounded like herst words, her voice was brighter and louder; she no longer seemed like a person in the critical condition.


    ¡°Grandma, if you can drink more, please drink more,¡± Hao Ren said.


    ¡°I will drink!¡± Grandma said decisively.


    She felt like today was herst day on Earth. Since her grandson wanted to show his care, she wanted to enjoy her final moments!


    That was why she was trying so hard to finish the water so that Hao Ren could feel happy!


    Although Hao Zhonghua was worried about Grandma, he didn¡¯t do anything to stop Hao Ren when he saw how determined Grandma was. He just stood there, biting his lips in pain.


    He spent too little time with Grandma these years, and Hao Ren was by Grandma¡¯s side while he had his wife were away. Grandma and Hao Ren took care of each other.


    Now that Hao Zhonghua saw how determined Grandma was in finishing the drink that Hao Ren provided, he felt ashamed and was full of regret.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡± Grandma had finished the small bottle of water.


    Suddenly, she felt very energetic and not sick at all.


    Her body still felt soft, but she felt refreshed and energetic.


    ¡°This is probably thest moment for me¡­¡± Grandma still thought that she couldn¡¯t make it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a doctor in the room shouted out.


    The monitoring device showed that Grandma¡¯s heartbeat was no longer weak and chaotic. Instead, it was full of energy!


    Although Hao Zhonghua wasn¡¯t a doctor, he was still familiar with these devices. When he saw Grandma¡¯s pulse changing on the disy, he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ll be well very soon!¡± Hao Ren whispered by Grandma¡¯s ears.


    Grandma didn¡¯t know why she got the confidence, but she nodded and replied, ¡°Ren! Grandma will definitely get well!¡±


    She smiled and continued, ¡°Grandma always said that the East Ocean Dragon King is the protector of East Ocean City. Good people will have good blessings. Good people will live in longevity!¡±


    Zhao Hongyu was standing by the wall, and she turned to Zhao Guang and smiled when she heard that.


    Grandma would never know that the East Ocean Dragon King was right in the room!


    The few doctors in the room noticed Grandma¡¯s change in health, so they asked Bai Ze about what to do. Then, they hurried to get a few specialists here to look at Grandma.


    Since the doctors had to examine Grandma¡¯s condition, they needed to clear everyone out except Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang since the room was too packed.


    Hao Ren knew that Grandma would be fine, and Bai Ze was also there. Therefore, he hurried to Su Han¡¯s room which was next door.


    He pushed the door open and saw only Kui and Su Rui in there.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t mind the stares from them and walked directly toward Su Han¡¯s bedside.


    Kui stood on one side of the bed while Su Rui stood on the other side. They each held onto one of Su Han¡¯s hands, but one ck vine could be seen in each of Su Han¡¯s arms.


    Kui and Su Rui didn¡¯t eat or drink in thest few days, and they had taken turns giving Su Han their connate vital essence to keep Su Han alive.


    However, that was all that they could do since they couldn¡¯t get the Immortal Elixir from the Queen Mother of the West. Regardless of their realms, they still were unable to save their daughter who was in the Three-Petal Realm.


    Hao Ren walked toward Su Han and looked down at her as if she were the Sleeping Beauty. Su Han had been diligent in cultivation, and it would be a pity if Hao Ren didn¡¯t obtain the three drops of water from the Ageless Godly Spring.


    If that was her fate, then it was too cruel!


    He knew how hard Su Han had worked to try to reach the Heavenly Dragon Realm; she didn¡¯t even have friends because she dedicated her life to cultivation!


    Even though she acted cold, there was a warm and soft spot in her heart that not many people knew.


    Right now, she didn¡¯t even know that her own parents were by her side because she was in aa.


    If she couldn¡¯t regain her consciousness, she would never get to see her parents. She would die in grief and disappear from this world forever.


    Su Han was the most pitiful person!


    Hao Ren took out a small jade bottle from his ne which Su Han gave him when he just started cultivating. Then, he opened the bottle and put it by Su Han¡¯s lips.


    Kui and Su Rui stared at him in surprise.


    As a Five-Petal Realm cultivator and a Four-Petal Realm cultivator, they could tell that the jade bottle held a liquid which was full of nature essence.


    The golden water droplet from the Ageless Godly Spring touched Su Han¡¯s cherry-colored lips and went through her mouth.


    Although the devil essence entered her body, and she was at the brink of death, she was still beautiful.


    Su Rui and Kui looked at each other and immediately started to inject more energy into Su Han¡¯s body. Su Han¡¯s meridians were all destroyed, and her dragon core¡¯s reaction was getting weaker by the moment. With just Su Han¡¯s nature essence, she would not be able to utilize the nature essence inside the celestial water. If Kui and Su Rui didn¡¯t take turns giving Su Han their nature essence, Su Han¡¯s six senses would all shut down, and she would die!


    The celestial liquid from the Ageless Godly Spring was able to disperse the devil essence inside Su Han¡¯s body, and Su Rui and Kui used their nature essence to help the celestial liquid go through the small meridians inside Su Han¡¯s body so that her body could bepletely purified.


    This celestial liquid from the Ageless Spring Water could dissolve the devil essence but also revitalize her meridians. With its help, Su Han would be able to healpletely


    Su Rui and Kui who had almost given up hope were excited. Even though they didn¡¯t talk to each other, they continued to give Su Han all their nature essence. They even wanted to push her to the Four-Petal Realm!


    Su Han felt like she had been stuck in a dark swamp, and she tried to climb back out. Suddenly, she saw a dash of light, and she slowly recovered and could sense her surroundings.


    When she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren was smiling with relief, and he was holding a jade bottle. There was still some celestial liquid inside the bottle, so it leaked out an immense amount of nature essence.


    He looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world and saved her from death!


    ¡°Hao¡­ Ren¡­¡± she uttered Hao Ren¡¯s name softly with confusion in her eyes.


    When she uttered Hao Ren¡¯s name, she suddenly felt incredibly touched as if all the emotions that she had been holding back all her life exploded.


    The things that she couldn¡¯t seem to say were now jumping out from her mind.


    Hao Ren was always there by her side when she needed help.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Hao Ren smiled softly.


    Su Han blinked her eyes as she slowly sat up. Then, she saw Kui and Su Rui by her side and instantly understood who they were.


    ¡°Han¡­¡± Su Rui and Kui said at the same time with a bit of hesitation in their voices.


    Su Han looked at them coldly and paused for a few seconds before slightly nodding at them.


    Both her mom and dad were Heavenly Dragons!


    She tried so hard to cultivate since she wanted to know who her parents were!


    Now that she saw them, she wasn¡¯t as excited as she had imagined it. It seemed like her rtionship with Hao Ren was much deeper than that with her parents!


    ¡°When the devil essence was inside you, if it weren¡¯t for your parents who used their connate vital essence to prolong your life, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it,¡± Hao Ren exined.


    Su Han nodded and looked at Kui and Su Rui with a warmer expression.


    Kui and Su Rui were thankful to Hao Ren. There were things that they couldn¡¯t control, and because of that, Su Han had suffered.


    Now that Su Han had recovered to her peak Qian-level strength, she would be able to break through to the Heavenly Dragon Realm with their help rather easily.


    The Dragon God Shrine had copsed, the barrier between Su Rui and Kui had disappeared, and their daughter was safe and sound. This was probably the best happy ending for the three.


    ¡°Get some rest; I¡¯m going to go see Grandma,¡± Hao Ren said as he smiled at Su Han.


    Su Han looked at Hao Ren and thought for a while before suddenly jumping up to follow Hao Ren.


    She realized that Hao Ren was now at Five-Petal Realm, and she now knew what she really wanted!


    ¡°Han¡­¡± Kui and Su Rui stayed in the ward, and they could only watch as Su Han chased after Hao Ren. They tried but realized their daughter¡¯s feelings toward Hao Ren.


    Su Han¡¯s personality was exactly like her mother¡¯s! Su Han would persevere to the veryst moment for the things that she wanted! If she couldn¡¯t get the things she wanted, she would rather not speak for a few hundred years than to give in!


    ¡°Sister Su Han¡­¡±


    When Zhao Yanzi saw Su Haning out of her ward, she called out in surprise.


    She knew that Su Han was in the room next to Grandma¡¯s and would visit Su Han when she had time. However, she knew that Su Han was in a worse condition than Grandma and had never woken up once. What she could do for Su Han was visit her for brief moments.


    Now that Su Han drank the celestial liquid from the Ageless Godly Spring, the devil essence in her body was gone, and she had recovered her realm!


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Su Han smiled and patted Zhao Yanzi¡¯s head.


    She was in a good mood since the devil essence was gone, and so was her internal struggles; she had gotten the answer that she was always seeking.


    The doctors in Grandma¡¯s room were all surprised that Grandma had recovered, and she was getting healthier by the moment. The medical experts were unable to exin what had happened to Grandma when she was near death.


    Hao Zhonghua thought of something, and he felt like life was more mysterious than people had imagined. The hospital had exploded just recently, and he saw strange creatures in the sky. Many people of East Ocean City also imed that they saw Godly Beasts, but there were also many people like Yue Yang who didn¡¯t see anything.


    If they were able to unravel these mysteries, then it would be a big leap for humanity!


    Hao Zhonghua didn¡¯t know that if his thoughts became real, then cultivation would be really normal in the world! There would be cultivators flying amongst the colorful billboards on the streets! Households would be able to use dharma notes to control water and fire!


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Su Han walked into Grandma¡¯s room in her pretty windbreaker.


    ¡°Little Su!¡± Grandma turned even more energetic when she saw Su Han.


    ¡°I was sick in thest while and didn¡¯t know that you are also in this hospital. Sorry that I didn¡¯te until now.¡± Su Han walked over and held onto Grandma¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If you¡¯re sick, you should get more rest. You don¡¯t need toe all the way here to visit me!¡± Grandma was delighted to see Su Han.


    Grandma really liked Su Han; it seemed like it was fate. To Grandma, Su Han was the perfect granddaughter-inw since she was kind, understanding, and mature.


    The doctors couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so they all left the room. Zhao Hongyu and the others were outside, and they came in to see how Grandma was doing when the doctors left.


    Just a few minutes ago, Grandma was in critical condition. Now, she was so energetic that she was chatting with Su Han. You couldn¡¯t me how clueless the doctors were since everything just happened so quickly.


    Lady Zhen walked into the ward with Duan Yao. When Zhen Congming came back tond, he changed back to his usual outfit and stood by Lady Zhen¡¯s side.


    Qin Lang was very handsome, even more attractive than all the celebrities on TV. He was by Lady Zhen¡¯s side, and they looked like a perfect match for each other.


    When Mayor Wu heard that Hao Zhonghua¡¯s mother had recovered, he brought Wu Luoxue along with him to visit Grandma immediately.


    Zhen Congming had been on the dangerous journey to the Heavenly Realm, and He was excited to see Wu Luoxue. He dashed over and tried to hug her, but she had no idea about Zhen Congming¡¯s journey and hid behind her dad in rm.


    When Xie Yujia¡¯s parents heard that Hao Ren¡¯s Grandma was in the critical condition, they took a break from their business in the U.S. and rushed to Grandma¡¯s hospital. When they arrived, Grandma was already feeling better. The couple was happy to see Grandma well and lively.


    Zhao Yanzi¡¯s family, Zhen Congming¡¯s family, Wu Luoxue¡¯s family, Xie Yujia¡¯s family, and even Su Han¡¯s family were all in the ward, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Lu Lili and Lu Lili were by Hao Ren¡¯s side, and they stood in front of Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, looking like a part of Hao Ren¡¯s family.


    The people in the room introduced themselves to each other, and the room was so lively that it felt like it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Grandma smiled andughed and did not seem sick at all anymore.


    However, Duan Yao moved to a corner and didn¡¯t know where she should stand. Even though Lady Zhen was her master, thetter was with her family, so Duan Yao felt like it was wrong to stand with her.


    She had no rtionships with the other families either.


    When she saw the families all together, she looked sad. She suddenly thought about Sky Mountain Sect but quickly shook her head in loneliness.


    Even if she went back to Sky Mountain Sect, she wouldn¡¯t be able to experience such a warm reunion.


    ¡°Yao, didn¡¯t you say that you want to eat spicy chicken wings? Ask your big brother Hao Ren to take you and get some,¡± Lady Zhen realized how lonely Duan Yao was, so she started to talk to her.


    Grandma was still lying in her bed, and she now noticed that Duan Yao was in a corner all alone by herself even though everyone else was enjoying themselves with the others¡¯pany. Grandma felt bad for Duan Yao, so she said, ¡°Yeah, Yao. It¡¯s too crowded in the room. Go ask your big brother Hao Ren to buy you whatever you want to eat.¡±


    Duan Yao looked up at Hao Ren and shook her head. Then, she looked down again and nodded.


    Zhao Yanzi pouted. Just as she was going to do something, Xie Yujia grabbed her hand to stop her.


    Xie Yujia also realized how lonely Duan Yao was and felt bad for her. However, she knew that Duan Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in.


    Even though Xie Yujia couldn¡¯t understand Duan Yaopletely, she was able to understand the lonely feeling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Hao Ren said as he looked at Duan Yao who was in a colorful sweater and white jeans.


    Hao Ren knew that Grandma was going to be ok, so it would be fine not to stay in the ward. Duan Yao had left Sky Mountain Sect, so she was more pitiful.


    Duan Yao bit her lips and walked out of the ward with Hao Ren. Zhao Baibai was in children¡¯s clothing and had a golden hairpin on her hair. She knew that Hao Ren was going to get spicy chicken wings, and there was no way that they were going to eat without her, so she followed them out.


    Zhao Yanzi wanted to go along, but she wasn¡¯t as worried when she saw Little White by Hao Ren¡¯s side.


    There was a fast-food chain near the hospital. Hao Ren found a seat for Duan Yao first before lining up to buy food with Little White.


    Duan Yao sat in the seat quietly, and she didn¡¯t react to the people staring at her. She was in a colorful sweater, and her skin was snow white. She looked like a delicate doll and an idol.


    ¡°Daddy! Hug!¡± Zhao Baibai raised her arms at Hao Ren.


    All at once, everyone looked toward Hao Ren.


    Zhao Baibai¡¯s voice was sweet, and she looked incredibly cute. Therefore, everyone looked at this cute little girl.


    When they saw how young Hao Ren was, they were a bit envious and thought, ¡°He already has such a cute daughter! Wait, did he get someone pregnant when he was still a student? He is so young!¡±


    Hao Ren rolled his eyes but still picked up Zhao Baibai so that she could sit on his arms. However, he also lightly smacked her head.


    Zhao Baibai smiled very sweetly. Then, she held onto Hao Ren¡¯s neck and was able to see the menu. Even though she couldn¡¯t read, she was still able to understand the pictures.


    When the employees at the fast-food chain saw Zhao Baibai, they were charmed by her cuteness and wanted to give Hao Ren a discount.


    When Hao Ren returned was food while holding Zhao Baibai in his arms, Duan Yao was sitting in her seat quietly and looking over.


    She was unfamiliar with this environment, and the only person whom she knew was Hao Ren, her ¡®mortal enemy¡¯.


    The spicy chicken wings were freshly cooked, and she had never had anything like that before. When Lady Zhen took her shopping, they didn¡¯t have enough time to eat, so Lady Zhen only bought new clothes for her.


    ¡°Daddy! Eat!¡± Zhao Baibai waved a fried chicken wing with her hand.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be cute!¡± Hao Ren lightly smacked her head again.


    When people around saw how Hao Ren ¡®bully¡¯ his ¡®daughter¡¯, they wanted to hit Hao Ren so badly. However, this little girl was not their daughter, so they could only watch.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡± Zhao Baibai devoured the chicken wings fast, showing her natural tendency as a snow lion.


    Duan Yao smelled the tasty chicken wings, so she finally gave in and reached for a chicken wing.


    The fast-food that the kids nowadays ate on the regr were alluring these two girls.


    Hao Ren didn¡¯t eat; he just smiled and looked at Duan Yao who was trying to stop herself but couldn¡¯t help but eat.


    Duan Yao looked up and saw Hao Ren looking at her, so she red back at him.


    ¡°Humph, humph¡­¡± Even though she at the food that Hao Ren bought, it did not mean that she was going to forgive him.


    Very soon, her re softened; she felt lonely in this unfamiliar environment.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going back to my master,¡± she suddenly said while eating.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Hao Ren nodded.


    ¡°I will for sure kill you in the future!¡± Duan Yao raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hao Ren nodded softly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± Duan Yao red at Hao Ren again.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Hao Ren nodded again.


    He was already at the Five-Petal Realm, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Duan Yao who was only the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if Duan Yao increased her realm in the future, he still wasn¡¯t scared that she would do anything harmful to him.


    Duan Yao was at a loss for words. She stared at a corner of the table for a few seconds and then looked down at her food before eating silently.


    Her strong urge was now so weak that it almost didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Did this colorful world weaken my will?¡± Duan Yao asked herself, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    She didn¡¯t know when, but her rtionship with Hao Ren had turned so friendly and warm even though they were enemies.


    Hao Ren was calm and not at all angry, so Duan Yao felt like her fists hit some fluffy marshmallow, and she could no longer be mad.


    Maybe it was because her perspective toward Hao Ren had changed; she no longer felt so much hate toward Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia.


    When Zhao Yanzi was crying her hearts out in Grandma¡¯s ward, Duan Yao was touched and empathized with her.


    ¡°If I lived with Zhao Yanzi peacefully, we would probably be good friends¡­¡± Duan Yao thought for a bit and said, ¡°I¡­ I want to stay¡­¡±


    Bam! An explosion sounded.


    Hao Ren looked up and saw a devil dragon flying in the sky through the window.


    It finally hade!


    Hao Ren left Duan Yao and Zhao Baibai in the restaurant and rushed out.


    When the explosion happened, the people on the streets evacuated quickly. Their first reaction was that it was a bomb, and a war was about to begin!


    Hao Ren created a red energy sphere and flew toward the sky.


    Zhao Kuo was guarding Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul at the Dragon Tomb on the Heavenly Realm, so Hao Ren was the only one to represent the East Ocean Dragon n and protect East Ocean City!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two dashes of lights flew out from the hospital, and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili joined Hao Ren.


    This devil dragon had rested for two weeks and somehow got to the Seven-Petal Realm!


    The Lu sisters saw the devil dragoning out from the sea, so they realized that it had been hiding in the devil eye which was located in the back mountain of the East Ocean Dragon Pce. Hao Ren had already used the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir to extinguish the devil essence, but he didn¡¯t know that the devil dragon was hiding in the depths of the devil eye!


    If the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir were ced back onto the devil eye to suppress it, then the devil dragon would be eternally trapped. However, Hao Ren had turned the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir into his natal dharma treasure, so he wasn¡¯t able to seal the devil eye!


    The Heavenly Dao rotated, and Ya Zi was released into the world. He should be the one to kill this devil dragon, but he wasn¡¯t as strong as he would be because Hao Ren and Zhao Kuo wounded him. This enabled the devil dragon to find a path to escape!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    The ck devil dragon was swimming in the thunderclouds. Then, he turned into his human form. This person was dark, and he looked like Xu Ke who had many ck thorns on his body! Obviously, he had turned into a devil!


    Hao Ren flew up high, and he was a bit shocked when he saw how the devil dragon looked like Xu Ke instead of Taiyi Cave Master.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Kui, Su Rui, Lady Zhen, and Qin Lang all flew out of the hospital. They looked at each other and realized why this devil dragon had appeared at this time.


    This devil dragon probably detected the disappearance of his devil essence in Su Han and Grandma¡¯s bodies after they drank the celestial water that Hao Ren obtained from the Ageless Godly Spring. Therefore, the devil dragon absorbed the rest of the devil essence in the devil eye and came out of the sea.


    This devil dragon was now in the Seven-Petal Realm, and it was too strong for them to deal with! The situation wasn¡¯t pretty.


    Ya Zi was in the Eight-Petal Realm, and he used the hundun power, which was stronger than the five-elemental nature essences yet still connected with the five-elemental nature essences. That was why Ya Zi was so powerful!


    The devil essence was something different from the five-elemental nature essence. The devil essence was on the same level as the hundun power. This meant that the people who couldn¡¯t use all five-elemental nature essences or hundun power wouldn¡¯t be able to battle this devil dragon. Otherwise, they would end up like Su Han, bing contaminated by the devil essence!


    Only Hao Ren who cultivated all five-elemental nature essences at the same time and Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who cultivated five-elemental nature essences on the Heavenly Realm could fight against this devil dragon!


    The three surrounded the devil dragon in the sky, trying to stop it from running to elsewhere since the devil essence was deadly to mortals.


    Cultivators like Lady Zhen didn¡¯t use to care about the mortals¡¯ lives.


    Ya Zi was the one who controlled death in the Heavenly Dao, and he should be the one to kill everyone who had devil essence on them to prevent further deaths of the innocents. However, the Heavenly Dao had been disrupted by all these cultivators, and Ya Zi was no longer capable of fulfilling his duties.


    These cultivators were left with the responsibility to destroy the devil dragon!


    Also, since Hao Ren benefited from being chosen by Zhen Yuan Zi, he was responsible for upholding the Heavenly Dao.


    Xu Ke still looked handsome, but his eyes and skin were all pure ck; he looked incredibly frightening!


    He had a pair of wings on his back, and sharp ws extended from his hands and feet.


    ¡°Xu Ke, I have a drop of celestial water from the Ageless Godly Spring, and it can help you dissolve the devil essence. If you want, there might be a chance that you can return to normal.¡±


    Hao Ren shouted as he took out the jade bottle from his ne and raised it in the air.


    When Hao Ren saw the devil dragon turning into Xu Ke, he could see Xu Ke¡¯s emotions through the devil dragon. He felt that Xu Ke had been taken advantage of and killed by Taiyi Cave Master, and the Xu Ke that he knew back in East Ocean University wasn¡¯t really that bad. Therefore, Hao Ren wanted to save him.


    ¡°Normal?!¡± Xu Ke¡¯s eyes were lit up with devil light. ¡°I have power now. Why in the world would I want to listen to you?¡±


    He moved his hands around, and spirals of devil essence appeared in his palms.


    Hao Ren immediately put out two walls made from sword energies to protect himself but was still sent flying for hundreds of meters.


    ¡°I want power! I want the world! I am no longer just a split soul! I am the god!¡± Xu Ke raised his arms and shouted like a madman.

 Chapter 789: Beyond the Heavenly Dao (1.3 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 789: Beyond the Heavenly Dao (1.3 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    Hum! Hum!


    Seeing this sight, Lady Zhen and Qin Hong joined hands and used the Heaven-Earth Seal, engulfing the entire city.


    If the devil essence hit the city, at least tens of thousands of people would die!


    Hao Ren looked at him and knew that he had lost his mind.


    ¡°I want Xie Yujia! Hand her over! Or, I¡¯ll kill all the mortals in the world!¡± Xu Ke lifted his head and roared again.


    While he hid in the Devil Eye and cultivated in the devil essence, it seemed to him that tens of thousands of years had passed. During that time, all he could think of was revenge!


    If a person was locked inside a sealed space for tens of thousands of years, they would surely go crazy! A few days onnd was equivalent to tens of thousands of years in that chaotic space in the Devil Eye!


    When Xu Ke mentioned Xie Yujia¡¯s name, it touched Hao Ren¡¯s nerve.


    ncing at Hao Ren from both sides, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili felt that Hao Ren was enraged instantly. If this devil dragon took Xie Yujia, it would be a disaster for her!


    Whoosh! Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies rushed out instantly.


    ¡°You are no match for me! I have the ultimate power!¡± Xu Ke roared in a fury and shot out another surge of ck devil essence.


    Now that he had condensed and absorbed the will of the Heavenly Devil, he would one day reach the Nine-Petal Realm just like the Godly Dragon!


    It was the will of the Godly Dragon to appear and merged with Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul.


    Both Heavenly Devil and the Godly Dragon wanted to reappear in the world. The Godly Dragon which represented the Heavenly Dao had sensed the danger and want to destroy the Heavenly Devil before thetter matured.


    However, if the Nine-Petal Realm Godly Dragon and Heavenly Devil battled, the world would eventually be destroyed!


    In other words, if Hao Ren couldn¡¯t destroy Xu Ke who was in the Seven-Petal Realm, Xu Ke¡¯s soul wouldpletely merge with the Heavenly Devil¡¯s will, which would trigger a fierce battle between the Heavenly Devil and the Godly Dragon when both came to live. Then, all the living beings in the world would turn into ashes!


    Guang¡­ Xu Ke¡¯s devil essence and scattered Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies with ease.


    The intense devil essence dashing toward him gave Hao Ren a pressure that he had never experienced before! It felt even worse than the suppression from Old Grandma when he was at a low realm!


    ¡°Gongzi, drink thest drop of water from the Ageless Godly Spring!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili urged him.


    Hao Ren blocked the devil essence with his sword energies quickly and drank that drop of water from Ageless Godly Spring.


    Instantly, an icy and refreshing feeling rushed to his forehead, cleansing the five-elemental nature essence and hundun lightning energy in his body thoroughly!


    Emitting five-colored lights, Hao Ren looked like a godly figure descending from the heaven!


    ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili flew to his sides and took out the Yin-Yang Bracelets,unching them toward Xu Ke who had turned to a devil.


    ording to the urate calction of the Heavenly Dao, the person who should battle with the devil dragon was Zhao Kuo who had the most powerful five-elemental cultivation technique ¨C Light Splitting Sword Shadow Scroll, the best five-elemental mystic crystal ¨C Seven-Core Five-Color Lotus, and the best sacred treasure ¨C the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, as well as the inheritance of the Godly Dragon¡¯s will.


    However, due to Hao Ren¡¯s appearance and Zhen Yuan Zi¡¯s miscalction, the operation of the Heavenly Dao deviated from its course. Hao Ren possessed a portion of the power of the Heavenly Dao power and obtained the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, and Zhao Kuo who should battle the devil dragon with Ya Zi stayed in the Heavenly Realm.


    Now that Ya Zi was wounded, and Zhao Kuo didn¡¯t have the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, Hao Ren was at a disadvantage to battle the devil dragon with the Lu sisters who were at in the Five-Petal Realm.


    It was why Zhen Yuan Zi knew that he had made a big mistake which turned the situation unpredictable!


    ¡°Out!¡± Xu Ke spat out a ck sound wave which instantly sent Hao Ren and the Lu sisters flying for hundreds of meters.


    Surrounding the devil dragon from thousands of meters away, Kui and Lady looked at each other while a bad feeling rose in them¡­ Hao Ren was absolutely no match for the devil dragon!


    Perhaps Hao Ren could cultivate to the Seven-Petal Realm after 100 to 200 years, but now he had to face the Seven-Petal Realm devil dragon.


    Both Queen Mother of the West and Zhen Yuan Zi were Seven-Petal Realm cultivators, but one had to govern the Heavenly Realm while the other had to oversee the Earthly Realm; they couldn¡¯t show their hands until thest moment. As to the Eight-Petal Realm Ancestral Dragons, they must support the heaven and couldn¡¯t leave their positions when the devil dragon appeared. As to Ya Zi who was supposed to manage the world for the next 500 years, he had been wounded!


    As to Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who helped the Queen Mother of the West manage the Heavenly Realm, they were only at the Five-Petal Realm now and couldn¡¯t do much.


    As to the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which could suppress the devil dragon, it couldn¡¯t release its true power under the restriction of Hao Ren¡¯s Five-Petal Realm strength.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Lady Zhen, Kui, Qin Hong, and Su Rui looked at each other and created the Great Square Array Formation!


    The Queen Mother of the West had taught Lady Zhen this array formation when thetter was at Kunlun Mountain. With her array formation talent inherited from Qiu Niu, Lady Zhen had quickly mastered it but had never got an opportunity to use it.


    Now, this array formation was created under her guidance!


    Azure Dragon! White Tiger! ck Tortoise! And Vermilion Bird!


    Four images appeared in four directions!


    Lady Zhen stood firmly at the position of the Vermilion Bird, Qin Hong stood by the image of the Azure Dragon, and Kui and Su Rui represented White Tiger and ck Tortoise respectively!


    Due to their difference in realms and elemental attribute, the array which was created at thest moment wasn¡¯t very solid. However, it was formed by four powerful Four-Petal Realm or Five-Petal Realm cultivators, and they managed to raise fourplete images which connected and surrounded Xu Ke!


    ¡°Attack!¡± Hao Ren took the opportunity and condensed the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir into a beam of light, crashing it toward Xu Ke with vicious force.


    Without hesitation, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili turned the ck and white bracelets into two blinding light beams which represented Yin and Yang in nature and hacked them toward Xu Ke.


    Hum! Hum!


    Lu sisters¡¯ ck and white bracelets cut off the devil dragon¡¯s hands, and the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir pierced Xu Ke¡¯s chest!


    The Great Square Array Formation copsed immediately since it wasn¡¯t too stable.


    Since the devil dragon was condensed from the devil essence and Xu Ke¡¯s mind and just inherited the will of the Heavenly Devil, he was powerful yet fragile as he wasn¡¯t mature yet.


    If he fled, he would suck essence blood from many mortals and form aplete body. If he achieved that, it would be hard to kill him!


    Xu Ke¡¯s image scattered gradually and turned into a cloud of ck essence which was then cut into pieces and chunks by Hao Ren¡¯s sword energies containing hundun lightning energy.


    Lu Linlin and Lu Lili looked at each other and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and Lady Zhen also exhaled deeply, surprised that the temporary Great Square Array Formation could lock that devil dragon.


    As a split soul of Taiyi Cave Master, Xu Ke could have had a chance to live, but he had lost his mind by pursuing a power beyond his control. With all his nature essence exhausted, Hao Ren shook his head emotionally.


    Whoosh! Just as Hao Ren was about to check up on the city, he heard a gust of violent whirling wind in the high sky.


    He looked back and saw a ck light beam dashing toward him from behind!


    In a hurry, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili raised their hands to block the ck light beam even though they knew that their remaining strengths were not enough! No one had expected that the devil dragon woulde back to life after being shattered by the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir!


    Ding! A colorful light beam suddenly flew up.


    In her traditional dress, Duan Yao appeared before Hao Ren abruptly.


    The protective talisman which Lady Zhen gave her suddenly shattered, and the ck light beam also pierced her seven-colored treasure dress.


    Like a piece of colorful ragged cloth, Duan Yao was sent flying toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°Yao!¡± Lady Zhen cried out in astonishment.


    She had not expected Duan Yao to rush out suddenly and block the sneak-attack of the devil dragon for Hao Ren.


    Lady Zhen dashed to Hao Ren¡¯s side instantly and caught Duan Yao.


    As Duan Yao¡¯s master, she had made all the treasures and clothes on Duan Yao and knew that they were not able to block the devil dragon.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Duan Yao would do this when she always stated that she would kill Hao Ren.


    Hao Ren also looked at Duan Yao whose face turned white instantly in shock, and his mind turned nk.


    He had just treated Duan Yao to some spicy chicken wings, and the tension in their rtionship had only eased a bit. He remembered that when he rushed out of the fast-food restaurant, Duan Yao looked like she wanted to say something to him.


    ¡°Master¡­ I just¡­ don¡¯t want him to die in other people¡¯s hands¡­¡± With her eyes wide open, Duan Yaoid in Lady Zhen¡¯s arms and said with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Silly¡­ Silly girl¡­¡± Lady Zhen¡¯s voice shook slightly.


    She liked Duan Yao a lot since thetter¡¯s stubborn character resembled hers. She had nned to raise Duan Yao as her daughter and teach her everything she knew, making her the most charming big demon king in the world.


    ¡°I, Duan Yao, never regret about anything I do¡­¡± Duan Yao forced out a smile.


    Hao Ren panted heavily, and he looked at Duan Yao with a series of emotions shing in his eyes.


    Hua¡­ The ck devil essence rushed out from Duan Yao¡¯s body and gradually condensed into Xu Ke¡¯s snickering image. Then, he dashed toward Hao Ren.


    ¡°How dare you hurt my third brother!¡±


    A thunderous voice suddenly sounded from the sky, and Hao Ren felt as if his soul were sucked out while the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which had been refined into his natal dharma treasure was suddenly drawn out from the top of his head!


    In a yellow cotton robe, Sun Wukong grabbed onto the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and smashed it toward Xu Ke.


    The world changed color!


    The slender staff instantly grew to the size of a huge mountain!


    The Seven-Petal Realm devil dragon was about to release a lot of devil essence, but it was smashed into a cloud of ck essence.


    With burning rage, Hao Ren grabbed onto the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir which had suddenly returned to his body and released great waves of golden lights, crashing it toward the shattered devil dragon!


    Attack! Attack! Attack!


    Hao Ren swung the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir and struck the shattered body of the devil dragon repeatedly as if he had gone mad.


    Golden lights shed in the sky while Hao Ren released all the nature essence in his mystic crystal and destroyed thest trace of the devil dragon!


    He smashed until the surrounding inds were ttened and a crater as wide as hundreds of meters appeared on the ocean surface!


    Zhen Yuan Zi flew over from a distance and then left quietly after he saw that the devil dragon was destroyed.


    Sun Wukong was the only special figure who stayed outside of the Heavenly Dao in the past tens of millions of years, which was why even the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t be certain if he would help out. However, he hade to Hao Ren¡¯s rescue.


    From what Zhen Yuan Zi saw, Hao Ren would also be a figure like Sun Wukong and stay outside of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°The two figures who could stay outside of the Heavenly Dao are both my brothers¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi floated away and thought smugly.


    ¡°Humph!¡± After killing the devil dragon with one strike of the Ocean-Pacifying Godly Pir, Sun Wukong brushed the dust off his hands and vanished in a sh.


    Since Hao Ren called Sun Wukong ¡®Second Brother¡¯, he acknowledged Hao Ren as his third brother!


    While sweating, Hao Ren turned his head abruptly and saw Duan Yao lying in Lady Zhen¡¯s arms; her breathing was shallow and slight.


    Duan Yao rushed out to block the attack for him, and it astonished not only Lady Zhen but him as well. The shock he experienced was beyond his words.


    ¡°Yao! Yao!¡±


    Seeing the life gradually going out of Duan Yao, Lady Zhen was distressed, and she began injecting her natal vital essence into Duan Yao¡¯s body like crazy.


    Since Duan Yao had the pieces of the Kunlun Godly Lamp in her body, they could seal Duan Yao¡¯s soul. Lady Zhen was determined to save her with her Phoenix blood and even the Kirin blood of her husband.


    Her affection for Duan Yao had surpassed that for Zhen Congming even though she hadn¡¯t shown it.


    ¡°Master¡­ Yao wants to die¡­ Don¡¯t save me¡­¡± Duan Yao said weakly.


    Alone without a family and feel like she didn¡¯t have a home, Duan Yao found that life was joyless. Besides, her only fantasy had been cut up and divided. Since it seemed impossible for her to stay onnd¡­


    Lady Zhen looked up and suddenly saw Hao Ren flying over. She shivered and asked, ¡°You¡­ You like this guy, right?¡±


    When Duan Yao didn¡¯t answer, she continued, ¡°If you like this guy, I will catch him and make him stay by your side!¡±


    Hearing her words, Duan Yao gave a sad smile and didn¡¯t answer, nor did she have the strength to speak.


    Sensing Duan Yao¡¯s life energy leaving her body quickly, Lady Zhen made a quick decision and pressed her palm onto the top of Duan Yao¡¯s head.


    Green lights shed in Duan Yao¡¯s body while amp mark gradually formed on Duan Yao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Immortal Physique! Five-Elemental Bloodline!¡± Lady Zhen suddenly reached for Hao Ren.


    Kui and Su Rui tried to stop her but were knocked away by Lady Zhen.


    Feeling a cold sensation on his wrist, Hao Ren saw his blood gush out from it.


    Lady Zhen drew out the Kunlun Godly Lamp from Duan Yao¡¯s forehead and shot out dozens ofplicated dharma notes before putting Hao Ren¡¯s blood into themp.


    ¡°This is all that I can do for you as your master! Whoever you saved must save you back!¡±


    With the almighty array formation, Lady Zhen used the Kunlun Godly Lamp which was in Duan Yao¡¯s body to put her soul into the small world inside this godlymp.


    Since Hao Ren¡¯s blood activated the Kunlun Godly Lamp, it had formed a bond with Hao Ren, which meant that only Hao Ren could open the small world in the future!


    Although Duan Yao didn¡¯t reply, Lady Zhen knew her answer!


    Among this group of people, it seemed that only Hao Ren had the potential to reach Eight-Petal Realm!


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the godlymp back to the Demon Sea. One day when you reach the Eight-Petal Realm,e and bring Duan Yao back to life!¡± Lady Zhen red at Hao Ren and flew toward the Demon Sea with the ancientmp in her hand.


    The dark clouds scattered, and the sky began to clear.

 Chapter 790: Perfect Ending (Finale – 2 for 1 Chapter)

    <h4>Chapter 790: Perfect Ending (Finale ¨C 2 for 1 Chapter)</h4>


    Trantor: Noodletown Trantions Editor: Noodletown Trantions


    -Five yearster-


    Hao Ren, the world-famous architect, got married.


    The wedding was held in East Ocean University¡¯s brand-new great hall which Hao Ren had designed himself. It was put in use for the first time today, and it looked like a huge flying dragon. Everything in the building from the ss to the tiles was in a celebratory red.


    After graduation, Hao Ren entered LOM Studio. Under the guidance of the top architect Zhao Hongyu, he had taken over the management of the renowned studio with his extraordinary design abilities, bing a rising star in the architect circle.


    In a global ranking released recently, the studio ranked 16th in the world.


    This was why there were many seniors from the architect circle in the great hall which was said to be specially designed by Hao Ren for his own wedding. Even some top architects flew in from New York, Paris, and London to attend the wedding.


    In his ck tuxedo suit, Hao Ren was busy receiving guests. The great hall that had an area of thousands of square meters looked a bit tight for the crowd.


    His buddies from the university such as Zhao Jiayi, Zhou Liren, Cao Ronghua, Yu Rong, and Gu Jiadong came to the entrance of the great hall and looked up at the magnificent building, feeling emotional.


    It was the first time that they returned to East Ocean University after graduation. To their surprise, this elegant great hall had risen on campus in one year.


    It was said that Mingri Group funded the construction of the great hall which cost hundreds of millions of yuan. It had be a symbol of East Ocean University and even East Ocean City, and it had been printed on postcards that represented the image of East Ocean City.


    ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s doing even better now!¡± Yu Rong cussed jokingly while he dug out the invitation to show it to the pretty receptionists at the entrance before following Zhao Jiayi and the others into the great hall.


    The buddies in the dorm room had gone their own ways after graduation, but they had benefited from their good rtionship with Hao Ren one way or another.


    Zhao Jiayi was now the head coach of the basketball team in East Ocean City and often appeared on the sports channel. Finding no job that he liked, Zhou Liren hade to work as a project manager in Mingri Group which Hao Ren had shares in, and his monthly sry was tens of thousands of yuan. Cao Ronghua had gone to his hometown to do business. When he needed investment, Hao Ren had loaned him two million yuan, which made him a small local business owner.


    Everyone was doing well despite their poor performance in school. They all got stable jobs and a happy family. Even Zhou Liren whose eyes would lit up whenever he saw beautiful girls had married a sweet and cute girl and lived as a happy family man.


    The old ssmates of Hao Ren had been wondering why he hadn¡¯t gotten married as his career was booming. Then, they received the invitations three months ago.


    Since the Great Hall was open to the public for the first time today, Zhao Jiayi and the others and got stunned by the magnificence decorations.


    Looking at the giant chandelier with shing golden lights in the center, Zhao Jiayi even suspected that it was made of pure gold! However, the truth was that it was only gilded with gold!


    While working at Mingri Group, Zhou Liren often went to see clients, but he had never seen such a grand venue, which was why he walked closer to Zhao Jiayi subconsciously.


    They had agreed not to bring their wives this time since they had wanted to experience the Crazy Day for Men ¨C ying games in the inte cafe outside the school for the whole night.


    ¡°Ma Lina! Ma Lina!¡±


    Standing on his tiptoes, Zhou Liren spotted their ssmate Ma Lina in the crowd and immediately yelled and beckoned to her.


    p!


    Zhao Jiayi pped Zhou Liren¡¯s head.


    ¡°Great! Here you are!¡± Ma Lina ran over and held Zhao Jiayi¡¯s arm.


    Looking at Zhou Liren in exasperation, Zhao Jiayi wondered if Zhou Liren was too dull. They had agreed to y games for the whole night, but Zhou Liren just called over Zhao Jiayi¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Sister-In-Law!¡± Zhou Liren called out to Ma Lina.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Ma Lina snuggled up to Zhao Jiayi¡¯s side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yujia¡¯s wedding is after mine. Otherwise, I could have been her bridesmaid!¡± Ma Lina said proudly.


    ¡°Forget it! You would have looked ugly standing beside Xie Yujia!¡± Knowing his wife¡¯s temperament, Zhao Jiayi teased her.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± After hearing her husband¡¯s teasing words, Ma Lina wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°I just went to the dressing room, and Yujia is super beautiful today. She looks like a fairy that descended from heaven!¡±


    ¡°I heard rumors that Hao Ren is supposed to marry the daughter of Mingri Group¡¯s CEO. Zhou Liren, since you are working at Mingri Group, tell us something that we don¡¯t know!¡± Yu Rong bumped Zhou Liren and asked.


    ¡°I heard this rumor in thepany as well. They said that Hao Ren is the son-inw of the CEO. Speaking which, she was my little cousin!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! She never acknowledged you as her cousin!¡± The others punched Zhou Liren jokingly.


    ¡°Speaking of Zhao Yanzi, she is now a student in East Ocean University and the most popr girl in school!¡± To show off his knowledge, Gu Jiadong said with exaggerated envy.


    ¡°The rumor in thepany says that Zhao Yanzi and Hao Ren got married secretly half a month ago.¡± Zhou Liren lowered his voice and said cautiously before ncing around. ¡°You can¡¯t say a word about it to others. Otherwise, Brother Hao would scold me for gossiping.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Liren, what are you talking about?¡± In a tuxedo suit, Hao Ren suddenly appeared behind them, making Zhou Liren jump up instantly.


    ¡°Hao Ren, congrattions¡­¡± They were happy to see him and offered him big red envelopes and their best wishes.¡±


    Hao Ren smiled and took the red envelopes before handing them to Zhao Baibai who was standing by his side.


    Zhao Baibai was dressed prettily today, and there was a small pocket in front of her dress to store red envelopes.


    ¡°So cute¡­¡± Zhou Liren took the opportunity to pat Zhao Baibai¡¯s head and change the topic.


    It was the public secret in Mingri Group that Hao Ren was intimate with Zhao Yanzi, and Zhao Guang regarded Hao Ren as his son-inw. A senior manager had identally revealed to some employees that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi had gotten married. As a project manager and Hao Ren¡¯s old friend, Zhou Liren naturally got wind of the secret.


    Not liking strangers touching her head, Zhao Baibai pouted and brushed off Zhou Liren¡¯s ¡®paw¡¯.


    ¡°Find your seats and help yourselves to the food here,¡± Hao Ren said to them.


    In fact, the rumor that Zhou Liren heard was true. Half a month ago, Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s wedding was held in the East Ocean Dragon Pce, and it was the most magnificent wedding in the history of the Dragon Tribe!


    Guests including dragon kings, princes, and senior elders of every dragon pce sat around more than 1,000 tables!


    Even the peak Qian-level cultivators of the Elder Council of the metal-elemental dragon n came with young metal-elemental dragons in person to congratte them.


    The gifts from other dragon pces filled East Ocean Dragon Pce¡¯s warehouse, and some of the precious gifts had to be piled up like a small hill on the square!


    Premier Xia who had be a mortal had made an exception and returned to the East Ocean Dragon Pce, sitting beside Zhao Guang as a senior of the family.


    Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi¡¯s weddingsted three days, bing the biggest gathering of the dragon cultivators in the past hundreds of years.


    Zhao Yanzi had given the wedding in the mortal world to Xie Yujia. She was the Little Zhumu in public, but she was actually the Big Zhumu in reality.


    Of course, after all the things that they had experienced, she didn¡¯t want to see Xie Yujia live a hard life. After all, Xie Yujia¡¯s parents were mortals, and they wanted their daughter to live a happy life. Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu could live at least hundreds of years, which was the advantage of the Dragon cultivators over the mortals.


    Meanwhile, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili were doing Xie Yujia¡¯s hair in the dressing room while Zhao Yanzi sat opposite to Xie Yujia, helping her evaluate her makeup.


    ¡°Big Zhumu, you are nervous!¡± Lu Linlin and Lu Lili said with a smile when they saw the slight shaking of Xie Yujia¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ok! Don¡¯t tease me,¡± Xie Yujia said in embarrassment and reached out her hands to pinch their pink cheeks.


    ¡°Sister Yujia, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Zhao Yanzi studied Xie Yujia and said with a smile, showing her two little canine teeth.


    ¡°You are the one who is getting more beautiful each day,¡± Xie Yujia replied.


    After taking the Beauty Pill, her look hadn¡¯t changed in thest five years except that her skin got smoother and softer. However, Zhao Yanzi had be more and more beautiful and radiant in the past five years.


    ¡°Ok! Ok! Don¡¯t fight. Big Zhumu and Small Zhumu are both beautiful!¡± Lu Linlin intervened.


    ¡°You two are such smooth talkers!¡± Xie Yujia reached out and lightly pinched their noses.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much makeup on. When the stylist they hired saw Xie Yujia¡¯s skin and look, she had been amazed, not knowing how to do the makeup for Xie Yujia despite her 20 years of experience; she thought that any makeup would ruin Xie Yujia¡¯s perfect beauty!


    Therefore, only her hairstyle needed work, and that was the Lu sisters¡¯ strong point. That was why they offered to do hair for Xie Yujia.


    ¡°Yujia, you¡¯re beautiful.¡± In a white dress, Su Han pushed open the door and entered the room.


    ¡°Sister Su!¡± Xie Yujia cried out happily when she saw Su Han.


    After destroying the devil dragon, the world had be peaceful again. Under the guidance of her parents who were both Heavenly Dragons, Su Han¡¯s cultivation strength had improved swiftly, and she had reached the Heavenly Dragon Realm two yearster.


    Kui and Su Rui had gotten back together. Knowing Su Han¡¯s mind, they had left Su Han in East Ocean City with Hao Ren. After all, it was one of the things that everyone understood and epted.


    ¡°Sister Su, who do you think is more beautiful, me when I was on my wedding day or Sister Yujia?¡± In a good mood, Zhao Yanzi gave Su Han a difficult question.


    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re both beautiful.¡± Knowing that it was a trap, Su Han answered cleverly.


    ¡°Ah! Sister Su, you are so cunning!¡± Zhao Yanzi pouted and tilted her head to one side.


    These girls were good to each other, much like sisters. Since Su Han was the most mature one, she had be the elder sister and ¡®managed¡¯ everything.


    ¡°Sister Su Han, I had a problem when I cultivated yesterday¡­¡± Xie Yujia turned her head and looked at Su Han.


    Having just reached the Four-Petal Realm, Su Han was weaker than the Lu sisters, but she had a more solid cultivation foundation and more experience, which was why she answered Zhao Yanzi and Xie Yujia¡¯s questions in terms of cultivation.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you crazy about cultivation? You¡¯re still thinking about it on your wedding day.¡± Su Han tapped Xie Yujia¡¯s forehead with her slim finger. Looking at Xie Yujia¡¯s beautiful face at such a close range, she suddenly felt a bit jealous.


    However, she remembered that Xie Yujia was the only ¡®mortal¡¯ among them and the only one who needed to look after her parents. Therefore, she felt sorry for Xie Yujia.


    This was why she and the Lu sisters didn¡¯t fight with Xie Yujia for the title.


    The cultivators lived freely in the world like immortals, not caring for the rules andws in the mortal realm. However, Xie Yujia and Hao Ren both had parents who hoped that they could have happy lives, so this responsibilitynded on Xie Yujia¡¯s shoulders.


    Outside of the dressing room, more guests arrived at the Great Hall with the wedding hour drawing near.


    After the narrow escape from death five years ago, Grandma got healthier each day. After five years, she now walked without the aid of her walking cane, and she was fast, making her peers call her ¡®Old Immortal¡¯.


    Wearing formal clothes, Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua walked beside Grandma, barely able to catch up with her speed.


    Also wearing celebratory clothes, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu walked beside Yue Yang and Hao Zhonghua, which made the guests murmur to themselves.


    Zhao Guang had paid for all the expenses. Otherwise, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold such a luxurious event with their savings.


    Right now, the two families were so close that Hao Ren had almost be the son of the Zhao Family!


    Taking Hao Ren as their son, Zhao Guang and Zhao Hongyu had paid for his wedding, which was why they had invited some of their friends.


    However, to Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang, Zhao Guang¡¯s rtives and friends dressed quite strangely.


    Some of the burly men looked strange in suits, some old men seemed quitefortable in traditional Chinese clothing, and an old man in a Taoist robe came with a thin hairy-faced guy who looked as if he hadn¡¯t shaved his face for months.


    If they hadn¡¯te from the main entrance with formal invitations in hand, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang would have suspected that they were dressing up and went to the wrong party!


    ¡°Wow! That guy even has hair on the back of his neck!¡±


    While walking around the hall with a piece of cake in his hand, Zhou Liren was about to get some fruits. Suddenly, he pointed at the guy who was devouring fruits in front of them and said to Zhao Jiayi by his side.


    Hiss¡­ That guy with hair on the back of his neck suddenly turned his head and bared his teeth at Zhou Liren.


    Seeing his eyes shing golden lights and the fierce expression on his face, Zhou Liren got so frightened that he dropped his cake and fled to the distance.


    Zhao Jiayi saw the weird guy as well and pulled Ma Lina away immediately. They had wanted to get some peaches, but now they had to get other fruits.


    ¡°Little Xue! Little Xue! I¡¯m quite familiar with this ce!¡± Wearing a ck suit, Zhen Congming came over holding Wu Luoxue¡¯s hand.


    After five years, he and Wu Luoxue had both entered middle school. Zhen Congming was even more handsome, and Wu Luoxue became more intelligent and beautiful than before.


    In the past five years, Zhen Congming had guarded Wu Luoxue fiercely and took anyone who dared to pursue Wu Luoxue as his enemy. However, even though he had gained the liking of his future mother-inw, Wu Luoxue was still not responding to him, which made him as anxious and impatient as a caged monkey in front of a banana tree.


    Hao Ren had invited Zhen Congming¡¯s family and Wu Luoxue¡¯s family to his wedding onnd.


    Since Zhen Congming wanted to stay onnd, Lady Zhen and Qin Hong had created fake identities for themselves, and they were now talking with Mayor Wu and Bai Ze. Meanwhile, Zhen Congming took the opportunity to wander around with Wu Luoxue, pleased that Wu Luoxue allowed him to hold her slim hand.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    A series of heartyughter sounded.


    The nearby guests turned their heads and saw an old man with white hair and a healthyplexion walking into the Great Hall in thepany of a ck-faced man and a clear-skinned woman.


    ¡°Father!¡± Zhao Guang immediately went up to greet the magnificent old man.


    ¡°Hehe! Uncle, you¡¯ve finallye!¡± Hao Zhonghua also walked over with Yue Yang to wee him.


    The old man was Zhao Haoran.


    After Zhao Kuo decided to stay in the Heavenly Realm and guard the tomb for Zhao Haoran, Zhao Haoran¡¯s dragon soul had merged with the will of the Godly Dragon. Without the disturbance of the devil dragon, Zhao Haoran had miraculouslye back to life in three days!


    The merging process was almost the same as Xu Ke and the Heavenly Devil, but the difference was that Zhao Haoran didn¡¯t lose his mind.


    With his iron soul merging with the will of the Godly Dragon, he was both the Old Dragon King of East Ocean and the Godly Dragon! In a sense, he was the Godly Dragon with Zhao Haoran¡¯s memories.


    Even Ya Zi didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful when he saw Zhao Haoran since thetter was the Godly Dragon!


    ¡°Uncle, pleasee this way and take a seat,¡± Hao Zhonghua said to Zhao Haoran politely.


    With the closeness between the Zhao Family and the Hao Family, Hao Zhonghua had met Zhao Guang¡¯s father several times and knew that this old man hade back purposefully to attend Hao Ren¡¯s wedding from the U.S.


    Hao Zhonghua also recognized the couple walking beside Zhao Haoran; they were Zhao Guang¡¯s third brother Zhao Kuo and his wife. For some reason, this couple didn¡¯t want to have kids and took Zhao Yanzi as their daughter.


    He knew that old people put great importance on descendants. Zhao Guang¡¯s second brother Zhao Kuan and his family hade with Xie Yujia¡¯s parents, but it seemed like this old man valued Hao Ren more than Zhao Kuan¡¯s family.


    Hao Zhonghua was both baffled and moved, especially when he learned from Yue Yang that Zhao Hongyu had one told her Zhao Haoran and Zhao Guang¡¯s n of passing most of Mingri Group¡¯s shares to Hao Ren in the future!


    Touched by Zhao Family¡¯s great affection for Hao Ren, Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang felt quite guilty that Hao Ren didn¡¯t marry Zhao Yanzi.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Hao Ren and Zhao Yanzi were already a married couple!


    The one who was embarrassed was Zhao Yanzi since she couldn¡¯t tell Hao Ren¡¯s parents the truth and still called them ¡®Mom and Dad¡¯.


    Elder Lu Qing and Elder Sun Yun came in through the entrance with Yue Zilong who looked to be an ordinary young man. After his narrow escape from death, Yue Zilong had returned to peak Qian-level after healing from his injuries, and he had stayed in East Ocean University as a counselor.


    The Calligraphy Club of East Ocean University had grown into an organization equivalent to the former Dragon God Shrine. Under Hao Ren¡¯s authorization and the agreement signed by all the dragon ns, it could investigate all the cases involving dragon cultivators including the metal-elemental dragons.


    With the support from Eighth Heaven, Hao Ren had carried out his n of making Ethereal Summit the independent court for human cultivators which could issue judgments on conflicts and disputes between any sects on Fifth Heaven, Sixth Heaven, and Seventh Heaven.


    All the former and current members of the Calligraphy Club came to attend Hao Ren¡¯s wedding. Most of them had be the pirs of their respective dragon pces, working closely with the East Ocean Dragon n.


    Unprecedented prosperity came to both the dragon cultivators and human cultivators.


    As to Hao Zhonghua¡¯s project on searching for dragons, it had gained a breakthrough by acquiring a brand-new gic sequence which gave scientists hope of extending humans¡¯ lifespan. With his five-year research, Hao Zhonghua had gained a lot of recognition and would probably win the Nobel Prize!


    However, Hao Zhonghua was uninterested in this prize since his only hope was to spend more time with his family. Also, he wanted Hao Ren and Xie Yujia to have a child to satisfy Grandma so that she could stop talking about it constantly.


    Snap¡­ In her white wedding dress, Xie Yujia walked out from the dressing room.


    Smiling, Lu Linlin and Lu Lili walked on either side of Xie Yujia, followed by Su Han and Zhao Yanzi.


    She stunned almost everyone with her beauty!


    All the lights seemed to dim instantly before her!


    Xie Yujia¡¯s parents who were talking with Hao Zhonghua and Yue Yang were also stunned when they saw their daughter, and they were at a loss for words.


    Zhao Baibai who had been busy taking red envelopes ran over and picked up the train of Xie Yujia¡¯s dress.


    At about seven years old, she was at the cutest age, and her appearance behind Xie Yujia added another bright spot to the scene.


    Nodding slightly with a smile on her face, Old Grandma Qingfeng looked at Xie Yujia with satisfaction.


    Xie Yujia saw Old Grandma as well and smiled.


    Sun Wukong who had been devouring peaches froze for a second when he saw the beautiful bride of his third brother. However, he immediately lowered his head and focused on his peaches; he didn¡¯t like women without facial hairs!


    While looking at Xie Yujia, Lady Zhen sighed slightly when she remembered her disciple Duan Yao who was sleeping in the ancientmp.


    She knew that Hao Ren had reached the Six-Petal Realmst month after five years of diligent cultivation.


    She also knew that out of the five elixir pills that Qiu Niu gave Hao Ren, he had eaten one, and Zhao Yanzi, Xie Yujia, and Su Han each had one as well. Thest one was saved for Duan Yao.


    With his great cultivation speed, the guidance from Zhao Haoran who had the will of the Godly Dragon, and the practices with the Battle God Sun Wukong, Hao Ren probably would reach the Eight-Petal Realm in five to ten years.


    Lady Zhen didn¡¯t know if Duan Yao would change her mind about her love toward Hao Ren after that long, but she was certain about one thing; as Duan Yao¡¯s master, she would do anything in her power to guarantee Duan Yao¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°Second Brother,¡± Zhen Yuan Zi who was in a Taoist robe thought of something and asked Sun Wukong, ¡°Third Brother has a question for you. Do you know Tang Xuanzang and Zhu Bajie 1 ?¡±


    ¡°Tang Xuanzang and Zhu Bajie?¡± While biting into a peach, Sun Wukong stared at Zhen Yuan Zi in bafflement and then blinked. ¡°Are they very powerful? Where do they live? I¡¯ll go fight them!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Zhen Yuan Zi was at a loss for words.


    His second brother was searching everywhere for a rival to fight. Now that he had finally found Hao Ren who had potential, Sun Wukong wanted Hao Ren to reach the Eight-Petal Realm as soon as possible so that they could fight for real; Song Wukong really wanted to reach the ultimate Nine-Petal Realm. That was why he fought with Hao Ren and taught him at least once a month.


    Zhen Yuan Zi looked away and suddenly saw a benign woman in cotton clothes among the guests. He was instantly surprised.


    With a smile on her face, this woman was looking at Lu Linlin and Lu Lili who were walking toward the red carpet.


    Standing on the red carpet, Hao Ren watched as the girls walked toward him.


    Each of them emitted unique radiance, and their beauty almost blinded the guests.


    Hao Ren smiled.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m marrying you¡­ Today, I¡¯m marrying you¡­¡± the music sounded in the hall.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!